《My sister is a performer》


 Chapter 1

    A building has 30 floors.In such a large electronic laboratory, all kinds of strange equipment are displayed, which is dazzling.Xia Xiaoran stood in front of the elder and asked respectfully, "doctor, is there no other way?"Dr. an sipped a sip of tea and said, "yes, if there are other ways, no one will pay a huge price to enter the system I developed."Xia Xiaoran is still a little dubious: "but, can I really get rid of this rare psychological disease?""Yes.""Well, I''ll try."Eyes light flow turn, Xia Xiaoran lay on a special chair for hypnosis.When Dr. Ann turned on the switch, she suddenly felt a shudder."Don''t panic, let me show you how you play over in this system first!"¡­¡­Qingming bridge in Hong Kong, dark moon and high wind.There was a woman in the room, and in front of her was a handful of bright things. The cold light was sharp and frightening.Where is this? Who are these people?"Who are you and what are you going to do?" She cried, feeling the chill on the blade, and could not help but step back."You shout, even if you shout to break the sky, no one will come to save you. Keep shouting!" A strong man with a face full of flesh grinned obstinately. He thought that this girl was pretty, but the gold owner said to kill her directly, otherwise he and his brothers would not be able to hold it.At this time, she seems to remember that today is the day when her husband was elected chairman of the group, and it is also the first anniversary of their marriage. She drank a cup of coffee from her secretary in the office, and then things became blurred. Then she woke up here, and a group of people in black were facing her with knives."There are rules on the road. Today I fall into your hands. I''m willing to accept defeat. If you want to kill me, please do as you please. But I have only one request. I hope you can tell me who is going to kill me?" She didn''t want to die!"Hey, hey, we can''t say that. We just collect money and kill people, so we can''t meet your requirements. I''m sorry, but I can tell you that we will kill you later, and then we will throw the body below." It''s not the first time for the strong man to kill someone with his right hand clenched by the spring knife, so there is no hesitation."Since she really wants to know, let her know. Let''s have a couple fight. At least I''ll let her die to understand!" A handsome man came over with a light step, wearing a pure black suit with a pink shirt inside.The woman''s face in the room changed. She designed this dress for her husband, Xu Kun, for him to wear at the celebration meeting when he was elected chairman of the group. I didn''t expect to see him wearing this on such an occasion. Ha ha... It''s ironic!Xu Kun has come to her side, cold eyes, peace, if two people, this is her favorite husband? Xu Kun, how can you"You must be very surprised now, right? You think you are dreaming. Ha ha, I tell you, these killers are specially invited by me to kill you, not dreaming." Xu Kun''s words were extremely cold, like very thin needles, which were inserted in the softest place in her heart.She never dreamed that her husband in bed would kill her¡° Xu Kun, you must have a reason to kill me! ""The reason, ha ha, is very simple, because I am now the chairman of the board of directors, my elder brother is in prison, and my second brother has left the board of directors. Now most of the shares of Xu''s capital are mine, and you have done so many things for me, don''t you know a little too much?" Xu Kun''s face with a shallow smile, seems to be joking in general.Is that how to cross the river and tear down the bridge? The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks? She''s his wife. She sleeps all night. He even has to defend her. Hehe, now he thinks that she''s just a pawn of him. Now that he has the chance to win, he doesn''t need her. So he kills people. Isn''t that right?"Xu Kun, haven''t I done enough for you? Without me, your father would believe that you are a filial son and let you into the board of directors? He never looked at you before! Without me, your big brother would leak the so-called top secret information of the company? He''s not that stupid! What''s more, if I don''t help you out, your second brother will give up all his position in the group? I''ve done so much for you, but in exchange for being killed, ha ha When she said these words, she tried to hold her hands tightly, trying to tear the beast in front of her. But her hands were controlled by two men in black, and could not move at all."Yes, but it''s no use doing so much, because I don''t love you at all, an illegitimate daughter who is not recognized by the upper class. I married you just to take advantage of you. I long for the position of chairman of the board for too long, which is so good. In addition, my sister-in-law will take your place!"Xu Kun''s sister-in-law? Isn''t it early summer? That is her elder sister, the most popular person in Xia family, the girl who often smiles at her, how can"When did you start?" She is so upset that this big sister who smiles all day will rob her man¡° We''ve been together all the time. The so-called marriage is just a process. There are so many people today, so I''ll join in the fun. In other words, you''re also my father''s daughter, and they''re all dying. How can I not send you as a sister, although you''re just a illegitimate daughter. " A beautiful woman came out, she has a beautiful face, any man can not resist the temptation of this face, she is still smiling, but there is a trace of fierce in her eyes¡° "Illegitimate daughter" is a word that she deliberately bites very hard. She is indeed an illegitimate daughter. She thinks that if she marries Xu Kun and helps Xu Kun become the chairman of the board of directors, her future will be carefree. Now, it''s ridiculous to think about it¡° At the beginning of summer, I always thought you were very kind to me, but I didn''t expect you to be so funny! It turns out that you have already planned everything. All the people are your pawns! However, at the beginning of summer, don''t forget that the Xu family, who was in prison, is your husband. It turns out that you are all heartless people. No wonder you can get together! " She said while laughing, laughing at his silly, was in front of the slag man to cheat, but also laugh at this slag man cheap woman really no limit, for the so-called status, can sacrifice their love¡° Good sister, without my credit, Xu Xun will not go to prison. This is just what I planned. Do you think I would care? What I care about is the position of the chairman''s wife. Xu Xun can''t give it to me, but Xu Kun can. So I love Xu Kun, and you are Xu Kun''s wife, so you have to die. You see, isn''t everyone happy now? " Everyone is happy, ha ha, she has understood that she can''t escape death today. If she has a next life, she must take revenge for herself. She must cut this pair of scum men and women¡° Xu Kun, I''ll look at you with my eyes open. I don''t believe it. You scum man will come to a good end! " Hearing her curse, Xu Kun just smiles. Because her words, to him, are just the cry of a defeated dog. What he cares about is the same as the early summer, status and glory! He can''t be the husband of an illegitimate daughter. He can''t look up in the upper class! So, with that, she has to die! A cold light, a blood color, plop, accompanied by the moonlight and the lake under the bridge, her life came to an end¡° Ah - how terrible Xia Xiaoran subconsciously shrunk for a while, mouth twittering wake up¡° This dead woman is your role after you enter the system. She will be resurrected and reborn with you. Now, do you still want to get into the system? " Dr. Ann''s voice suddenly rang out¡° Yes! I''m going to live again and help her! Doctor, let me in the system. "

 Chapter 2

    All sounds are quiet, a little voice.


    Xia Xiaoran tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. When she turned over, there were bursts of pain in her wounds, which made her sleepless. At this time, there was a loud conversation outside the door.


    "Let this girl go out to work tomorrow, and we can''t keep it at home in vain. It''s always like this. Aren''t we at a loss?" Granny Zhou thought that there seemed to be several factories nearby that had recently recruited workers. If she was allowed to work, the family would earn more or less, and the girl would be an eyesore here.


    Zheng Xiaohua listened to her mother-in-law''s words and quickly advised her: "Mom, I can''t do it. Anyway, they are also the daughter of the chairman of Dali group. It''s said that they won''t hold us responsible? In my opinion, we''d better treat her a little better to save people''s revenge. "


    "Revenge, I will be afraid of her. Zheng Xiaohua, are you a fool? Don''t you know that she is just Xia Wenting''s illegitimate daughter? How much money has the Xia family given us over the years? If we really want to treat her as a daughter, we won''t send her to South America. You don''t understand that!"


    "But she is Xia Zong''s own daughter after all!" Zheng Xiaohua still can''t bear it. This little girl is so small. It''s cruel to go to the factory and do the work of an adult man!


    "Zheng Xiaohua, if you speak for this dead girl again, just pack up my clothes and go away. I don''t know who''s right in this family?" Grandma Zhou raised her voice and yelled at Zheng Xiaohua!


    Zheng Xiaohua will no longer speak, what to do.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned. She was just in Dr. Ann''s lab, and now... Is she in the system?


    At this time, a mechanical female voice interweaves in Xia Xiaoran''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "Dear Xia Xiaoran, you have entered the system. In order to ensure your user experience, the system will automatically erase all your memories outside the system. Accordingly, all the memories of Xia Xiaoran in the system will be transmitted to you. Have a good time."


    The moment the sound disappeared, Xia Xiaoran''s brain entered a short vacuum stage.


    ¡­¡­


    A minute later, the memory no longer exists, leaving only Xia Xiaoran, who opened her eyes suddenly. Looking at the two people outside the window, there was a trace of consternation between her eyebrows.


    Their voices are so familiar that they seem to have heard them somewhere. Open your eyes, in front of all the layout let her play a thrilling, this in the end is how to return a responsibility, she is not already dead? That pair of scum men and women invited killers to kill her cruelly, and threw her body under the Qingming bridge. She will never forget the cold blade and the pain on her neck. What''s more painful is not her neck, but her heart! Without recalling the past hatred, Xia Xiaoran needs to determine where he is now.


    Just then, Granny Zhou came in. Xia Xiaoran was stunned. No wonder she felt that her voice was very familiar. It turned out that she was granny Zhou, and she looked like she was ten years ago. But how to explain all this? Clearly she is dead, and she is going to pat her head with her hand to verify whether she is dreaming. However, she finds that her hand is very thin and the jade pendant is still there. It is the only relic left by her mother!


    She understood that she was reborn, back to the age of 18! She knew that she was now in the slums of South America, and the old man in front of her was granny Zhou. When Xia Xiaoran was 12 years old, her mother died. Before she died, she told Xia Xiaoran that her father was Xia Wenting, the chairman of Dali Hotel, and the only relic left to her was the ivory jade pendant, the love keepsake for their date!


    When the lonely Xia Xiaoran went to find Xia Wenting with the ivory jade pendant, Xia Wenting was really touched and accepted her. Only a few months later, Xia Xiaoran''s stepmother sent her to South America for the reason that her illegitimate daughter was unlucky at home. Xia Xiaoran saw this small room and felt deeply. She has been here for more than six years!


    When looking at granny Zhou again, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed an imperceptible ferocity. In the past six years, she has not abused her less. Now she has a second chance to survive. How can she not repay the hatred!


    Granny Zhou sat down by Xia Xiaoran''s bed and deliberately put on a kind face. She whispered in Xia Xiaoran''s ear, "Xiao ran, how long do you remember you came to my house?"


    "Six years."


    "What have I done to you for six years?" Grandma Zhou said and leaned on Xia Xiaoran''s side again, looking very close.


    "Grandma is very kind to me. Xiaoran won''t forget it." I will never forget that you once shut me up with chickens and ducks for three days and three nights and did not let me eat! I won''t forget that you left me heavy work again and again, and beat me if you can''t do it!


    "In this case, grandma has found you a good job. You see, grandma signed a contract with a factory today, and you can go to work tomorrow." With that, grandma Zhou threw a piece of paper to Xia Xiaoran. The contract was signed by his son Zhou Wu, whose words were all in Spanish. She instinctively thought that Xia Xiaoran could not understand it.


    Xia Xiaoran took the contract. In her previous life, it was this contract that made her suffer humiliation. In that factory, she not only had to work more than 10 hours a day, but also endured the harassment of some local workers! What a pain! However, as a woman of two generations, she knows Spanish like the back of her hand. There are many loopholes in the contract. If she can make use of it, it will be a good way to deal with granny Zhou.


    There is a clause in the contract, which is enough for the Zhou family to drink a pot. Workers should ensure that there is no obvious injury before work. If they violate this clause, they will be treated as defrauding work-related injury compensation. This factory is taken over by a powerful triad in South America. Most people dare not offend it. See the contract, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth curved, Zhou family, you wait for me¡° OK, I''ll work tomorrow. " Xia Xiaoran nodded. Granny Zhou left Xia Xiaoran''s room with a smile, and her pace was lighter than before. The next day, Xia Xiaoran went to the factory. The foreman was a black man. He was very rude. He even had a whip in his hand. When he saw which worker was lazy, he gave it a whip. Xia Xiaoran worked hard to finish today''s work. At the end of the night, he went to the black foreman and said in Spanish, "foreman, can you spare me? I don''t want to work." When speaking, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of tears. But this can not arouse the sympathy of the foreman, their blood has long lost humanity, only money in their eyes¡° Have signed a contract, you dare not do it, do not do it, directly send you to the brothel Xia Xiaoran''s tears flow more fiercely, in order to revenge, she tries to perform¡° Elder brother foreman, I really can''t do it. Just do me a favor and let me go! " While speaking, Xia Xiaoran bends down and kneels at the foot of the foreman. The foreman was impatient and kicked Xia Xiaoran with his foot. Xia Xiaoran fell to the ground, and his coat showed up in time. He could see half of his back. It''s not a normal woman''s back. It''s full of scars. Old and new wounds cross together. It''s shocking! A red imprint, enough to prove that Xia Xiaoran these years of life is inhuman! Xia Xiaoran estimates that the foreman has seen this behind the scenes, pretends to cover up, and quickly stands up to prevent the foreman from seeing these wounds. And the foreman, at this time, has grabbed the phone and reported to the other side: "boss, there is a worker here. When he came, he was all injured. It seems that this family is trying to blackmail us!" After listening to this, Xia Xiaoran''s smile flitted across the corner of his mouth. This scene is not far from the two teenagers panoramic view¡° Ouyang Yi, you see, this little Chinese girl is very interesting. "¡° Yes Ouyang Yi snorted and looked at Xia Xiaoran with great interest.

 Chapter 3

    The morning breeze is blowing.


    Granny Zhou is depressed. Why does Xia Xiaoran not get up to work today? She wants to have an attack with her.


    "I said Xia Xiaoran, the sun is shining on your bottom. Why don''t you get up and work? Don''t you want to do it? I signed the contract for you. If you don''t do it, we''ll have bad luck!"


    Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly in his heart. You are going to have bad luck, no matter whether I do it or not.


    "I''m not feeling well today. I won''t go now." Xia Xiaoran said casually. Yesterday, the foreman had reported this to their boss. They would never give up!


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, you can stop working? You know, that factory has underworld background. If you don''t go, you will be sold and sent to a brothel! Don''t cry with me then While talking, Granny Zhou has picked up a whip and walked towards Xia Xiaoran''s room. This whip is the most favorable weapon for her to abuse Xia Xiaoran. Most of her injuries also come from it.


    Xia Xiaoran turns over and sits up. At this time, Zhou Wu, the son of Granny Zhou, comes out of the bedroom and opens her sleepy eyes. When she sees that her mother is about to teach Xia Xiaoran, she doesn''t have much reaction. For so many years, this kind of scene has been taken for granted, but it wakes him up in the early morning and makes him a little annoyed.


    "Xia Xiaoran, you stinky son of a bitch, why don''t you get up to work? If you don''t get up again, I''ll send you into the pigsty tonight and let you sleep with the pig. Of course, you don''t seem to be much different from the pig in my eyes!" There is no room for Zhou Wu''s words. If Xia Xiaoran heard it before, she must be in a bad mood. She has been numb to these verbal insults.


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to say a word more. He got up, made his bed, and went out to wash.


    Walking to the door, Zhou Wu can''t help kicking Xia Xiaoran''s leg. Xia Xiaoran dodges the kick, but Zhou Wu kicks the door heavily. How heavy the kick is, how big the impact is.


    You deserve it! I told you to bully me! Xia Xiaoran scolds secretly in the heart, however, this is only a beginning, collect a little bit of interest only, good play is still in the future.


    "How dare you plot against me Zhou Wu screams in pain and scolds Xia Xiaoran again. In his opinion, it is right for him to kick Xia Xiaoran, but it is wrong for Xia Xiaoran to evade the attack and let him kick the door! That''s their logic! How hateful!


    "Uncle Zhou, I don''t seem to have met you. How can I say that I am plotting against you? Is it difficult that my soul is out of my body? Just now, it was you who kicked the door. I wonder if Uncle Zhou took the wrong medicine today, and there is no place to use his strength? " Xia Xiaoran is very clever and doesn''t pay any attention to Zhou Wu.


    Zhou Wu''s feet were still in pain, and he was even more shocked by Xia Xiaoran''s words! This illegitimate daughter, who is not wanted by the big family, dares to speak to him like this. It''s really killing!


    "Death 38, do you believe I''ll break your mouth now!" He was angry, but he was murmuring in his heart. In the past, this girl has always been submissive. If you can''t fight back, you can''t scold back. Today, it''s really evil!


    "Well, Zhou Wu, what should you do? Xia Xiaoran, you dead girl, don''t go to wash and don''t go to work?" How can I make money if I don''t work!


    Just at this time, several big men came to the door of the Zhou family. On the dark skin, the tiger and Eagle tattoos were clearly visible. Xia Xiaoran immediately understood that these people must be the foreman who called for trouble. Hehe, those who should come must come!


    "Elder brothers, do you have any instructions for coming to my house early in the morning?" Zhou Wu saw that the comer was not good. He pretended to be calm and asked with a smile.


    Who knows, smile seems to be useless to these people! The leading black man directly pushed Zhou Wu to the ground. Although Zhou Wu''s figure is not weak, compared with those in front of him, he is a little bit of a wizard! One second later, he was pushed to the ground. The next second, he stepped on Zhou Wu''s chest with one foot.


    Grandma Zhou''s face changed greatly when she saw that the situation was not good. It seems that the Zhou family didn''t offend these people¡° Ladies and gentlemen, we have something to say. Is there any misunderstanding? Don''t worry! Why don''t you come in and have a cup of tea


    Several strong men obviously didn''t buy it, and stepped on Zhou Wu''s feet even harder.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" The strong man opened his mouth with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know. I don''t know several elder brothers. Elder brother, take it easy. Younger brother, I''ll hurt. It''s very painful." Zhou Wu begged for mercy. It turned out that he had such a time.


    Another Indian came over and squatted down to look down at Zhou Wu: "you are brave enough to cheat me


    Zhou Wu didn''t understand. He didn''t know these people. How could he cheat them?


    "I don''t know, right? Let me tell you. Do you know this contract? You signed it on your behalf. I told you several times that the workers here must have no scars on their bodies before they come in. If you look at this person again, the whole back is full of wounds. You want to pit us!"


    After listening to the strong man''s words, Zhou Wu understood that when he signed the contract, he took this into consideration. However, most of Xia Xiaoran''s wounds were on his back. How did the other party see them? Is it Xia Xiaoran''s initiative to show that she is only a few years old? How can she have such deep scheming¡° Elder brother, actually I don''t know. I really don''t know that this girl has wounds on her body! " Zhou Wu said, looking at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels very happy. Ha ha, you don''t know that I have a wound on my body. It''s you and your mother who fight. Now you don''t admit it? Xia Xiaoran deliberately avoids Zhou Wu''s eyes. She doesn''t want to see this smelly face¡° I don''t know. You tell me you don''t know. Now there are only two ways. Either you lose money, maybe 100000 reais! " One hundred thousand reais. Zhou Wu didn''t sell it¡° Brother, do you think there are any other remedial measures? " Zhou Wu''s voice was very hoarse, but he was pressed by his opponent''s feet and couldn''t move¡° No, it''s OK. If you go to work for us for free for three years, we won''t pursue this matter! " Several black people look at each other and smile. The boss will surely give them a bonus. At the same time, he stepped on Zhou Wu''s feet and exerted more force. Zhou Wu knew that the factory was taken over by the underworld. If he didn''t follow, he would be killed. He agreed¡° OK, three years is three years! " With that, the strong man moved his feet away. The corner of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth rises slightly. This battle can be called perfect. Let me go to work. In the end, I''ll lift a stone and hit my feet.

 Chapter 4

    A month later, the Xia family called. He said that he had already reserved the ticket back to Hong Kong, and Xia Xiaoran just got on the plane.


    Sure enough, she didn''t receive any attention. She didn''t send anyone to pick her up. Let her go to Hong Kong alone from South America!


    Xia Xiaoran remembers that in her last life, when she was nearly 20 years old, the Xia family sent someone to pick her up. This life was advanced. It seems that things before and after her rebirth are not exactly the same! But it doesn''t matter. What Xia Xiaoran wants to do is completely rewrite it! Let all who have hurt her be punished!


    A day later.


    Xia Xiaoran got off the plane and saw a black Bentley parked in front of him. A middle-aged man who looked very kind took the initiative to open the door for Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran remembers that this man is uncle Huang, grandma''s exclusive driver. In his last life, he was pretty good to her. However, Xia Xiaoran didn''t pay much attention to him at that time, and his mind was on Xu Kun! Later, his grandmother died, and uncle Huang left the Xia family.


    "Miss three, I''m the old lady''s driver. Just call me uncle Huang. The old lady asked me to pick you up." Huang Xianchao said softly. He put Xia Xiaoran''s luggage into the trunk and handed him a bottle of mineral water. "Miss three, I''m tired from the journey. Drink some water."


    "Thank you, uncle Huang." Xia Xiaoran responded politely. In the last life, when she was taken home, the splendid decoration and luxurious chandeliers of Xia''s family surprised her for a long time. She thought that she had gone to heaven from hell and was no longer bullied. She lived the life of a legendary princess!


    But she did not think that her performance, let the Xia family think she is how not on the stage, the first impression once formed in the mind, no matter how to do in the future, it is difficult to change.


    In the car, Xia Xiaoran and Huang Xian often say a few words over time. For Huang Xianchao''s questions, Xia Xiaoran answers them very carefully. She knows that she is just an illegitimate daughter, so she tries to make a good impression and pave the way for future revenge. Huang Xianchao thinks that although the girl grew up savagely in South America, she has a bit of aristocratic temperament in her speech. It''s really amazing.


    At 11:15, Huang Xianchao stopped the car and said, "miss three is here."


    Xia Xiaoran gets off the car and comes to Xia''s villa under the leadership of Huang Xianchao. Villa a total of three floors, the first floor is the hall, the second floor, the third floor is bedroom. At this time, it is supposed to be the time to eat, but the hall is empty. Huang Xianchao''s face shows a trace of embarrassment. The Xia family pays too little attention to Xia Xiaoran and deliberately avoids him. He glanced at Xia Xiaoran gently. Her eyes were like ancient wells, but there was no displeasure. This is also extremely abnormal.


    Xia Xiaoran took a simple look around, which was almost the same as his previous life. After a few seconds, he turned his eyes to Huang Xianchao: "Uncle Huang, where is my bedroom?" In fact, she knew that her bedroom was on the third floor.


    Huang Xianchao said the third floor, then led Xia Xiaoran to the third floor.


    Xia Xiaoran follows her. There is a chill in the corner of her eyes, which is different from the previous life. At least the previous life''s family are waiting for her here to make a fool of herself. In this life, they don''t even have the patience.


    When Xia Xiaoran came to the second floor, a familiar person came out of the room, with wavy curly hair and a face decorated with high-grade cosmetics, giving people a kind of charming beauty. Who is xia Mo?


    Xia Mo took a look at Xia Xiaoran and sneered: "I thought who went upstairs. It turned out to be daddy''s illegitimate daughter!" The words "illegitimate daughter" are badly bitten.


    Huang Xianchao hastened to stop: "second lady, don''t be rude. This is your third sister." Huang Xianchao plays an important role in front of the old lady. There are rumors that Huang Xianchao is the old lady''s son. As a result, when he opened his mouth, it had an instant effect.


    "Now that I''m home, uncle Huang will take care of me." Xia Mo looks at Xia Xiaoran. She can''t see that she is a girl from a slum except her clothes are a little old-fashioned. It''s really evil. Her facial features are very beautiful and her skin is very white. Maybe she will be more beautiful than her after making up. Think of here, summer foam''s canthus skims a trace of venom.


    "What''s the matter with the second elder sister? Is there a word on my face that you''ve been reading for so long?" Xia Xiaoran asked with a smile, she can see through the thoughts in xia Mo''s heart.


    "It''s shameless of you." Summer foam directly back to the room, close the door, originally she was not the most beautiful in this home, now there is another beauty in the home, really irritating, we must find a way to fix this summer Xiaoran!


    "Miss three, don''t care. Miss two is such a straightforward child. She doesn''t mean any harm to you. Don''t take it seriously." Huang Xianchao tries to ease the atmosphere, plus the previous good impression of Xia Xiaoran, and now he doesn''t want her to be wronged one after another as soon as she comes home.


    "It''s OK, uncle Huang. What the second sister said is the truth. I''m daddy''s illegitimate daughter, so I''m not angry at all." Xia Xiaoran smiles at Uncle Huang and continues to climb the stairs.


    Huang Xianchao was stunned for a moment. He was surprised in his heart: this child is too open-minded. Did he really come out of the slum?


    Xia Xiaoran has arrived in the bedroom. Before coming, the servants have prepared some daily necessities. Sitting on the wide bed, the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face is still very flat. She will no longer be greedy for the comfort of the rich country, which is nothing!


    "Miss three, it''s already arranged here. This is a mobile phone for you. There''s my phone number in it. Call me if you have anything. If I''m in the villa, I''ll come up. If I''m not, I''ll arrange a servant. If you don''t understand, just ask me." Huang Xianchao hands the mobile phone to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran took the mobile phone, nodded to Fubo, hand constantly sliding, easily connected to the wireless network without password in the villa. Huang could not help but take a breath. At first, he thought that Miss San would not use a smartphone. After all, slums in South America are not as developed as Hong Kong. It is estimated that they are still in the era of 2G. Now she can search WiFi directly. It''s amazing. This little girl is not simple¡° Uncle Huang, thank you today. Please be busy first. I''ll call you if you have something After Huang Xianchao goes down, Xia Xiaoran takes a look at the contacts in the mobile phone. There is no second contact except uncle Huang. It seems that her father didn''t plan to give her a mobile phone, or that the mobile phone was only provided by Uncle Huang. Xia Xiaoran sighed. In this life, she wants to let all the people who are not good to her suffer retribution. At the same time, the people who are good to her must repay each other with a drop of water!

 Chapter 5

    In the afternoon, people came and went in the villa, but Xia Xiaoran didn''t receive the notice to go down, so she didn''t go down without permission. She had known for a long time that if she wanted to get revenge, she should first know how to abide by the rules, or she would have to die before she got out!


    At night, a servant knocked on Xia Xiaoran''s door.


    This is a 15-year-old girl, full of a youthful atmosphere. Wearing two ponytails, a pair of water Lingling''s eyes turn to make people feel pitiful.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly clattered, this is Xiaoyue! Xiaoyue''s previous life, inexplicably encountered a car accident, the scene of tragic death, so far let Xia Xiaoran feel sad, now think, Xiaoyue''s death, maybe not as simple as a traffic accident, this life, she vowed, must protect Xiaoyue, won''t let people hurt her a sweat hair!


    "Hello, miss three. I''m Xiaoyue. The old lady asked me to take care of you." It seems that not long after entering the villa, Xiaoyue''s face is full of green and astringent, and she is very shy.


    "Well, let''s get along with each other in the future!" Xia Xiaoran gently hugs Xiaoyue, and tears pass by the corner of her eyes.


    Xiaoyue is a little bit surprised. She hasn''t been to the villa for a few days. In the villa, except for the old lady and uncle Huang, who are more kind and unexpected, other people''s eyes are cold. Unexpectedly, the third lady in front of her, even takes the initiative to embrace her. This is her future boss!


    "Miss, dinner will be ready soon. Today is your first time to attend a family dinner. Uncle Huang asked you to go down ahead of time to meet your elders. After all, we haven''t seen each other for several years." Xiaoyue tells Huang Xianchao what he has ordered.


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran, with the help of Xiaoyue, goes downstairs slowly. At this time, she had changed into a casual dress, and her face was simply made up, which was many times higher than when she just came in.


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Old lady Xia, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, sits high on the table. Today is the day for her third granddaughter to go home. She has been living in South America for many years and has suffered a lot. She has always wanted to ask Xia Wenting to take the child home, but Chen Yuqing has been interfering with it, and the matter has finally been shelved. Chen Yuqing is the second sister of Chen Qihua, the chairman of Chen''s industrial group, and Xia Wenting''s Dali Hotel has been cooperating with Chen all these years, so she is not easy to get angry with Chen. Seeing Chen Yuqing''s three sons and two daughters growing up, Mrs. Xia wanted to see Xia Xiaoran, who was far away in South America. She asked Xia Wenting several times and finally convinced him.


    Sitting on one side is Chen Yuqing, wearing a plain white chiffon dress today, which is very life-oriented. She is thirty-eight years old. People often say that time is a butcher''s knife, but it doesn''t come true to her. On the contrary, time makes her more charming and feminine. At the moment, she looked at the stairs with great interest, thinking that she would see her husband''s illegitimate daughter soon. She didn''t know how she made a fool of herself today. There was a hint of watching a good play hidden in her eyes.


    "Xiao Chu, I''ll give you three younger sisters more food later." Because the old lady is here, it is also right for her daughter to show her love for her sister. After all, the early summer is the number one gold medal of the family. In the upper class, it is also famous, and there is an endless stream of people pursuing it.


    "I will. My younger sister is the youngest. My mother has always taught me to respect the old and love the young. Naturally, I will take care of my younger sister more." At the beginning of summer, gently open the lips, soft eyes.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran was infected.


    A plain casual dress, a pair of versatile jeans, white shoes, give people a sense of beauty, and her body, is not fat, not thin, slim and beautiful, attractive! White skin in the chandelier light, even more eye-catching. When walking, it''s graceful, light and steady.


    Old lady Xia is stunned. Is this her granddaughter who grew up in South America? It''s a lady of a family! Chen Yuqing''s eyes are fixed in this moment, the first feeling is, is this girl really Xia Xiaoran? No matter in dress or make-up, there is nothing wrong with it, and the behavior is also very appropriate. She''s not dreaming, is she!


    The beginning of Xia was stunned. To tell the truth, she didn''t plan to go home for dinner today, because Xia Xiaoran came back to show herself in front of the old lady, so that she could know the gap between the eldest lady and her illegitimate daughter! After all, in the matter of taking back Xia Xiaoran, her mother lost face. She wants to find face for her mother. However, in the face of such a beauty that can be called a beauty, she is a little bit less confident.


    "Hello, grandma." Xia Xiaoran first walked up to old lady Xia and said hello politely with a sweet smile.


    "Xiao ran, don''t stand, sit next to grandma!" Old lady Xia had no resistance to such a sweet smile. She stretched out her hand and directly pulled Xia Xiaoran to the chair, which was originally Xia Wenting''s seat! Today, Xia Wenting had a dinner party, so he didn''t come back. But the big family has the rules of the big family. The seats must be arranged in order.


    "Grandma, it''s not good. It''s daddy''s place. I''d better sit in the corner." Humility must be done enough, otherwise it will leave a rude handle.


    Old lady Xia''s heart is slightly warm. This girl is not only beautiful and decent, but also more reasonable. How nice¡° It''s OK, Xiao ran. If your father doesn''t go home today, just sit next to your grandmother! " The old lady insisted.


    "No, I''d better sit by the side according to the rules." Xiaoran again refused¡° If you don''t sit here, just sit on Grandma''s lap and let Grandma have a good look at you! " Xia Xiaoran was happy. It seems that the first time he met, he basically won the old man''s heart¡° Silly child, you can sit where Grandma asks you to sit. The whole family cares about this! " Chen Yuqing, who has been looking at Xia Xiaoran, speaks in a very gentle tone. Xia Xiaoran looks at Chen Yuqing and clenches her hand tightly behind her back. This woman, who has been wrong about Chen Yuqing in her previous life, thought that it was the self discovery of her mother''s love to pick her up. In addition, she has been very gentle to her since then. She really thought she was good to her. Unexpectedly, she only used her to marry Xu Kun, The purpose is to make Dali Hotel and Xu''s capital group reach a strategic cooperation, and there is a more long-term plan, that is, let early Xia marry Xu Xun, Xu Kun''s eldest brother! This life, she must let this woman die¡° If my mother says so, I''d better be respectful than obedient! " Xia Xiaoran sat down and fixed his eyes on Xia Chu. "I think this is the elder sister." Xia Chu was stunned and shook off his chopsticks. Just now, he was still immersed in the astonishment of Xia Xiaoran''s debut. Now he was called, a little at a loss.

 Chapter 6

    After the chopsticks fell to the ground and made a noise, Mrs. Xia''s friendly face suddenly became overcast. After all, in a big family like Xia''s, it''s very impolite for a young lady like Xia to drop her chopsticks on the ground when eating.


    "Isn''t elder sister feeling well?" At the corner of her eyes, Yu Guang glimpses the haze of old lady Xia''s face. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but feel happy. But at the moment, her face is always wearing a shallow smile. She hands her chopsticks to the front of early Xia: "elder sister''s chopsticks have fallen off. It''s better to use mine first."


    At the beginning of Xia, she took the chopsticks from Xia Xiaoran, bit her lips and said nothing. But it''s hard to see a pole in his face. Originally, she wanted to give her mother a long face when she came home today, but she didn''t expect that she had just met her, so she gave Xia Xiaoran an opportunity to show herself in front of her grandmother.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s generous attitude towards the beginning of Xia, Mrs. Xia nodded with satisfaction. She turned her head and said, "bring another pair of chopsticks to miss three."


    Chen Yuqing''s heart is even more like a cat scratch. Originally, she wanted to play a sisterhood drama with Xia Xiaoran in front of old lady Xia in early summer, but she didn''t expect to let Xia Xiaoran take the lead in front of her.


    Chen Yuqing takes a deep breath. She kicks the beginning of summer with her feet. The beginning of summer puts a chopstick of vegetables into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl and says with a smile, "third sister, you need to eat more dishes. If you want anything to eat, just tell your mother that her mother will order the kitchen to do it."


    "Thank you, sister." Xia Xiaoran looks at the beginning of summer and his smile is more brilliant.


    "Mother, tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. Do you want Xiao Chu to accompany you to the temple as before?" Chen Yuqing spoke softly.


    Old lady Xia is a very traditional person. She always goes to the temple to offer incense on the 15th day of the first lunar new year. Even if her family has nothing to do, she has to go home and eat vegetarian with her. I used to go to the temple with Mrs. Xia at the beginning of summer to offer incense. Surely tomorrow will be no exception, right?


    Old lady Xia thought about it and shook her head at Chen Yuqing: "no, let Xiaoran go to incense with me tomorrow. She''s just come back, and I want to see her more


    Although she grew up in South America, her granddaughter is decent and generous, which is no worse than the two that Chen Yuqing brought up. Why Xia Xiaoran has been in South America for so many years is very clear in her heart. In the future, she will let Xia Xiaoran stay with her. Even if Chen Yuqing wants to do something secretly, she will avoid it.


    Hearing the old lady say so, Xia Xiaoran''s heart has been happy for a long time. If we can accompany the old lady more, she will have a backstage support in Xia''s house.


    "Xiaoran, then you can go to incense with grandma." Chen Yuqing looks like a loving mother.


    But no one noticed that there was a ruthlessness hidden in her eyes. Xia Xiaoran, an illegitimate daughter, originally wanted her to make a fool of herself in front of the old lady today. If she could be sent back to South America, it would be better. It''s really no good. Even if she was left out in the cold, she would feel much more comfortable. But I never thought that the old lady should like her so much.


    "I''ve never been to Shangxiang with my grandmother. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. Let my elder sister go tomorrow." Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, shirking.


    At the beginning of summer, she opened her mouth to talk, but Chen Yuqing stepped on her feet and motioned her not to make a sound.


    "You silly child, you just accompany grandma to make incense. What''s the difficulty?" Chen Yuqing looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile, "if you don''t understand anything tomorrow, just call elder sister."


    Since Chen Yuqing''s words have already said this, Xia Xiaoran no longer shirks. She smiles at old lady Xia: "grandma, Xiaoran will wait for you in the living room tomorrow morning."


    "Good! Good! Good Old Xia was so happy that she even said three good words.


    After dinner, Xia Xiaoran went back to her room and found that there were more boxes of skin care products on her dresser. Xiaoyue said that she sent someone to send them. Xia Xiaoran understands that these are all the facade Kungfu that Chen Yuqing has already arranged. But fortunately, she had already prepared.


    Reciprocity, since the early summer made an expression to himself, if he did not return the gift, would not be caught by Chen Yuqing a rude butt?


    Xia Xiaoran stood at the door of the room at the beginning of summer holding a delicate gift box. She just raised her hand and heard the low roar of early summer: "mother, why didn''t you let me talk at dinner just now? I used to accompany my grandmother to make incense every time, but this illegitimate daughter just came back, and my grandmother... "


    In the past, grandma loved her most. After the illegitimate daughter came back, her position in grandma''s heart would plummet. But now look at the mother''s appearance, how or a face does not matter.


    "There''s no way for your grandmother to like this illegitimate daughter." Chen Yuqing''s voice is light, no ups and downs: "but tomorrow she will accompany your grandmother to finish incense, maybe everything will be different."


    "What do you mean, mother?" Hear Chen Yuqing say so, the voice of early summer is a little quiver. Standing outside the door, Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat with a thump.


    She had already felt strange. How could Chen Yuqing be so kind? Let yourself accompany the old lady to incense, the original heart already had another plan¡° Your grandmother is a person with rules. All the incense and sacrifices should be bought at the designated place. When you used to accompany your grandmother to offer incense, which time of incense sacrifice was not prepared by my mother in the morning? If the illegitimate daughter stands in the living room with nothing in her hands tomorrow, what do you think your grandmother will do when she sees it? " This illegitimate girl, don''t think she will have a good life when she comes back from South America! Suppressed laughter came from the room. Xia Xiaoran grasped the gift box in her hand. There were blue veins on the back of her white hand. Her eyes flashed a cold light. Xia Xiaoran turned back cautiously without any noise to her room. She stared at the boxes of skin care products on the dresser, and immediately had an idea. She opened one of her skin care products, and turned out a small plastic bottle from the corner of the drawer, and mixed the juice into the skin care product in the box, then rubbed the emulsion on her face. Inside the bottle is the juice of Longgu flower, which she prepared before she went back to Xia''s home. She wanted to prepare it for a rainy day, but she didn''t expect that she had just come back, and it had already been used. Although the juice of the keel flower was diluted by the emulsion, Xia Xiaoran''s face soon felt a tingling sensation, and his face was also slightly red and swollen.

 Chapter 7

    The next morning, the old lady had been sitting in the living room for a long time. When Chen Yuqing and early summer went downstairs, they looked at the old lady''s back and looked at each other. A smile flashed in their eyes.


    "Mother, why are you sitting here alone?" Chen Yuqing walked to old lady Xia with a smile and asked, "isn''t Xiao ran going to accompany you to incense today?"


    "Good morning, grandma." After she asked Mrs. Xia an with a smile at the beginning of Xia, she looked toward the third floor and said, "grandma, please sit down for a while. The third sister has just come back from South America. It should be because the time difference has not been adjusted."


    "Well." The old lady nodded slightly and agreed lightly. Yesterday, her first impression of Xia Xiaoran was really good, but now it''s so late that Xia Xiaoran hasn''t come downstairs. Old lady Xia immediately discounted her original good impression.


    Chen Yuqing looked down at the watch on her wrist. The pointer had already pointed to the position of seven. The old lady had to go out at six when she went to make incense. So Xia Xiaoran has been an hour late?


    She couldn''t help but smile. Yesterday, she was still surprised. How could this illegitimate daughter who grew up in South America have such a good upbringing? She racked her brains to deal with the illegitimate daughter, but she didn''t expect that things would turn around so much just one night


    Well, the way I behaved in front of the old lady yesterday was probably made up. Now the old lady is a little unhappy. It''s better to let this illegitimate daughter accompany the old lady to incense while she wins the chase, so that the good impression she built in the old lady''s heart yesterday will collapse.


    "Go and see if miss three is up?" Chen Yuqing looked back at Xiaoyue, who was standing not far away with her hands down.


    After Xiaoyue went upstairs, she knocked on Xia Xiaoran''s door.


    "Miss three, the old lady has been waiting for you in the living room for a long time. Madam, let me ask. Can you go downstairs? "


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Xia Xiaoran sighs helplessly. She looks back at Xiaoyue and frowns tightly.


    "Miss three, your face..." Xiaoyue stares at Xia Xiaoran''s red and swollen cheeks, subconsciously steps back and screams.


    The third lady''s face was fine yesterday. How did she become like this after only one night?


    "Has the old lady been waiting down there for a long time?" Xia Xiaoran biting his lower lip, looking at Xiaoyue''s expression full of indecision.


    "The old lady has been waiting for an hour." Xiaoyue replied in a low voice.


    "OK, I see." Xia Xiaoran takes out a mask from the drawer and puts it on. She slowly goes downstairs with the help of Xiaoyue.


    Listening to the footsteps coming from the stairs, Chen Yuqing kicked her calf with her toes in the early summer. She worked hard towards the stairs and got up at the beginning of summer.


    "Third sister, why did you come down so late? Is it because I''m not used to sleeping on the ground all of a sudden? " At the beginning of summer, with a faint smile in her mouth, she holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand intimately.


    Yesterday, Xia Xiaoran lost face in front of her grandmother. She even gave up the right to accompany her grandmother to make incense. Today, no matter what, she also wants to pull back a city in front of grandma.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry I got up late." Xia Xiaoran walks to old lady Xia, and her eyes are full of apologies.


    Old lady Xia looks up at Xia Xiaoran. After her eyes touch the mask on her face, she can''t help frowning slightly: "Xiao ran, yesterday was not good. Why did she suddenly wear a mask?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand became an empty fist. She put on her mask and coughed a few times. She deliberately lowered her voice: "I have a little cold. I''m afraid to infect you."


    When speaking, Xia Xiaoran flicks her hair at the sideburns without any trace. Old lady Xia''s eyes see the red and swollen skin where the mask doesn''t cover.


    "Xiao ran, take off your mask." Old lady Xia narrowed her eyes slightly. She was staring at the mask on Xia Xiaoran''s face. Her tone suddenly became serious.


    Xia Xiaoran and so on is this sentence, she subconsciously covered her face mask with her hands, eyes full of timidity, she stressed: "grandma, I really have a cold."


    Xia Xiaoran''s action of covering his face suddenly gave him a taste of concealment.


    At this time, Chen Yuqing also obviously felt something wrong, her eyes staring at Xia Xiaoran. The eyes seemed to want to see through her heart.


    "Xiao ran!" Old lady Xia glanced at Chen Yuqing faintly, and her tone was obviously more impatient.


    Xia Xiaoran bit her lower lip and slowly took off the mask on her face, revealing her red and swollen cheeks. She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes cast a light gray reflection on her eyelids.


    "Hiss." Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s red and swollen cheeks, old lady Xia couldn''t help taking a breath. No wonder she felt that something was wrong when she came downstairs from childhood


    Chen Yuqing and the beginning of summer looked at each other, and the beginning of summer quickly came to her: "how did the third sister''s face swell like this? Did you have anything allergic at dinner yesterday? " Said, early summer looked at Xia Xiaoran with the eyes of condemnation: "three younger sister, you are really, how can you say it is a cold when your face is red and swollen like this?"


    "What the elder sister said is that I only promised to accompany my grandmother to make incense yesterday. This is the first thing I will do with my grandmother when I come back." She looked at Mrs. Xia''s eyes full of guilt and uneasiness. She bit her lower lip and hesitated: "but after I got up this morning, I don''t know why my face became red and swollen. I want to accompany my grandmother to make incense, but I''m afraid I''ll scare her..." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with tears, The pathetic appearance of a little white rabbit touched old lady Xia''s heart. She reached for Xia Xiaoran''s hand and looked at her lovingly: "you silly child, it''s not an important thing to accompany your grandmother to incense. Now, the most important thing is that your face is OK. " Looking at the way that old lady Xia is full of love for Xia Xiaoran, Chen Yuqing''s breath becomes short. She stands up and squeezes out a smile reluctantly: "mother, I''ll call Doctor Wang right now and ask him to come and have a look for Xiao ran." Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter. Now she has the support of an old lady. It''s no good to meet her. There will be more opportunities to deal with her in the future¡° No, call Dr. Xu Old lady Xia suddenly spoke. Dr. Xu is Mrs. Xia''s exclusive doctor, usually only responsible for checking the old lady''s physical condition, Chen Yuqing suddenly froze in place.

 Chapter 8

    "I see, mother. I''ll do it right away. " Chen Yuqing a face gentle promise way.


    "Xiao ran, go back to your room first and have a rest." Old lady Xia''s hand patted the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand gently, and said comfortingly, "when doctor Xu comes, let him show you what''s the matter with this face?"


    "Thank you, grandma." Xia Xiaoran looked at old lady Xia gratefully. She pursed her lips and said with embarrassment, "but today, I''ve delayed my grandmother to go to incense."


    Old lady Xia''s heart flashed a trace of strange again, the child''s face has become like this, unexpectedly still remember to accompany their incense thing¡° What time is it now, you silly child, why do you still think about it? "


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the way that old lady Xia dotes on Xia Xiaoran, she hates her teeth. But now in front of her grandmother, she has to make a sisterhood appearance with this illegitimate daughter.


    "Third sister, if you want to accompany grandma to incense in the future, there will still be opportunities." At the beginning of summer, he waved to Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile, "why don''t I accompany you back to your room to have a rest?"


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran''s concerned look in her eyes is not clear about the hypocrisy, and her hypocritical face makes her stomach can''t help a while. She was deceived by the mask of early summer in her previous life, and now she wants to use her? It depends on who is better at it!


    "No, sister." Xia Xiaoran waved his hand and said: "I''ll go back to my room myself."


    An hour later, Dr. Xu carefully examined Xia Xiaoran''s face. Finally, he prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs for Xia Xiaoran, and told her some dietary taboos. Then he left the room.


    Old lady Xia is standing on the staircase with her hands around her chest. She looks at Dr. Xu coming out of the room: "Dr. Xu, please come to the study with me."


    "Old lady Xia." After doctor Xu nodded, he followed old lady Xia into the study.


    "Dr. Xu, what''s the matter with my third granddaughter''s face?" Old lady Xia stared at doctor Xu with a heavy face and frowned.


    "Look at miss three''s facial symptoms. It should be that she accidentally wiped the juice of Longgu flower." Doctor Xu said the diagnosis carefully.


    Old lady Xia''s eyebrows wrinkled. She stared at doctor Xu''s face: "dragon bone flower juice?"


    Isn''t Longgu flower a Feng Shui plant planted in their courtyard? I didn''t expect that the juice had such a function!


    "Yes, but it seems that the juice of the dragon bone flower should have been diluted. Otherwise, miss three''s face will be more red and swollen. If it''s serious, it will even blister." While talking, Dr. Xu took out a bottle of lotion from his pocket and put it on his desk.


    Hearing what Dr. Xu said, Xia''s heart was seized. She picked up the bottle from the table and sniffed it. The frown puzzled: "what is this?"


    Dr. Xu squeezed a little lotion from the bottle on the back of his hand. After a moment, the back of his hand flushed slightly. He drew a paper towel from the table and wiped away the remnant of the emulsion on the back of his hand, and smear the anti-inflammatory ointment in the red place.


    "What''s going on?" Old lady Xia''s tone suddenly became serious. She doesn''t need to ask. She knows that this bottle must have been taken out of Xia Xiaoran''s room by Dr. Xu.


    Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t grow up in the Xia family, she was her granddaughter anyway. In addition to her good manners, she was completely a lady of a big family. How could someone want to be unfavorable to her as soon as she got back to the Xia family?


    Chen Yuqing? Think about it, the whole summer family in addition to her, no one has the courage! She was stunned, and her face became ugly gradually. She took a deep breath: "Dr. Xu, only the two of us know about this matter. If others ask, you will say that Xiaoran is a food allergy."


    "I understand, Mrs. Xia." Dr. Xu has served in a big family like the Xia family for many years. He is well aware that there are many things unknown in such a big family.


    After sending someone to see doctor Xu off, Mrs. Xia sat in the sofa absently. Chen Yuqing came in from the outside with a faint smile on her face: "mother, just now I met Dr. Xu in the yard. Dr. Xu said that Xiaoran was just a common food allergy. After a good rest for a few days, she would be OK."


    Old lady Xia took a look at her and squeezed her hand in her pocket. She nodded and asked casually, "where''s Wenting? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    "Mother, what can I do for you?" At this time, the direction of the stairs suddenly came a slightly tired male voice.


    Old lady Xia didn''t look at Xia Wenting who came down from the upstairs in her pajamas. She gave Xia Wenting a light angry look and said slowly: "Wenting, you go to the study with me."


    "Mother, what happened?" Xia Wenting followed Mrs. Xia into the study. He frowned at Mrs. Xia''s back and began to wonder.


    "It was sent to Xiaoran''s room by Yuqing yesterday. It was mixed with the juice of Longgu flower!" Ablaze with anger, she threw the lotion bottle in the pocket on the floor and stared at Xia Wen Ting with anger. "I asked you to pick up the dye from South America, but she just came back, and she did such a thing, didn''t she clearly put it to shame?"


    "Mother, it''s not necessarily Yuqing who did it. She sent things to Xiaoran''s room to make friends with Xiaoran..." Xia Wenting was interrupted by old lady Xia before she finished her words. She sneered and pointed to the direction of Xiaoran''s room: "how are you? You go to Xiaoran''s room to have a look. What does the child''s face look like? How can she say that she is the daughter of a big family? If she doesn''t even have the stomach to accommodate an illegitimate daughter? Didn''t you give reporters a chance to talk nonsense? "¡° Mother, I know. " Xia Wenting''s hand became an empty fist and knocked on his temple. He sighed in his heart. Xia Wenting knows that her mother is afraid that Chen Yuqing will use other tricks to deal with Xia Xiaoran. She wants to use her mouth to warn Chen Yuqing. When he came home yesterday, he heard that his mother especially liked Xia Xiaoran. Now from his mother''s reaction, it''s true¡° I have already told Dr. Xu that Xiaoran is a food allergy. You remember not to let it slip in front of Xiaoran. "¡° Don''t worry, mother. I see Xia Wenting nodded and agreed. After walking out of the study, Xia Wenting subconsciously looks at the room in the corner of the third floor. There is a complex light in his eyes

 Chapter 9

    Xia Xiaoran is reading in bed when the door is suddenly pushed open. Xia Xiaoran was startled, the book in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Second sister, why are you here?" Xia Xiaoran smiles at xia Mo at the door. The sunshine comes in from the window and shines on her face, which makes her red and swollen cheeks more obvious.


    Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran''s cheeks for a long time and sneers sarcastically: "I heard that you didn''t know what you ate last night, so that you can''t see anyone on your face."


    Xia Mo''s corners of the mouth involuntarily stirred up a cold smile. If only Xia Xiaoran''s face would never be better. I heard that when I had dinner last night, Xia Xiaoran looked like a lady in front of her grandmother. Even her elder sister was almost compared with her.


    Her appearance was not as good as her elder sister, and now she has another Xia Xiaoran. If we stand together with them in the future, won''t her brilliance be covered up by them?


    Xia Xiaoran sneered in his heart. How can she not see, this summer foam is specially comes to see own joke. Her dark eyes quickly flashed a cold, fleeting, almost people think it is an illusion. She laughed and said, "what the second sister said is that I will be careful when I eat in the future."


    Xia Mo''s back was leaning against the door. She squinted at Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile, "the food here is different from that in South America. I''m afraid it will take you a long time to get used to it. If you really can''t adapt, you''d better let daddy buy you a ticket and fly back to South America. "


    When Xia Xiaoran just wanted to say something, he heard a gentle voice with condemnation: "the second sister and the third sister have all come back, so they will not go back to South America. In that case, don''t talk about it any more. If you let Grandma hear it, she will be unhappy. "


    "Elder sister, I''m just a quick talker." Xia Mo''s hand is wrapped around Xia Chu''s arm. She stares at Xia Xiaoran with a squint, and her mouth is playing coquetry.


    "Don''t say that in front of the third sister in the future. Now that the three sisters have come back, we must live in harmony. " At the beginning of summer, I used my hand to point between xia Mo''s eyebrows, and the eyebrows were full of disapproval.


    "I know. I will treat my third sister as my good sister in the future!" Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran with cold eyes. She gnashes her teeth and bites the three words of good sisters very hard.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart only feels infinite ridicule, what good sister? To put it bluntly, at the beginning of summer, I want to play a good sister image in front of myself, just to let myself trust her and make it convenient for her to stab herself at the last moment.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran''s breathing became heavy, her hands subconsciously clenched the sheets on the bed, and the veins on the back of her hands burst.


    Xia Chu stares at Xia Xiaoran and says with a smile: "third sister, mother asked me to tell you. Doctor Xu has told you that you should pay special attention to your diet recently, so you should stay in the room for dinner before your face is healed."


    If Xia Xiaoran had a meal with her face, even if the table was full of delicacies, everyone''s appetite would be ruined by her.


    "Thank you, sister. I see."


    "Three younger sisters have a good rest. Let''s go down first." The beginning of summer told Xia Xiaoran, then took xia Mo and left.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at their back as they leave. Her clear eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist, which makes people unable to see the look of her eyes


    When she came to the corner of the stairs, xia Mo suddenly threw away Xia Chu''s hand. She frowned: "elder sister, are you stupid? She''s daddy''s life outside! What kind of sister do you want to be with her? "


    Before xia Mo''s words were finished, she covered her mouth with her hand at the beginning of Xia. She put her hand close to xia Mo''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "you are crazy. Do you want to lead daddy and grandma up so loud?"


    Xia Mo pulled down the hand of the beginning of summer forcefully, she don''t lead body to go, cold hum after, no longer speech.


    At the beginning of summer, she looked around, pushed open a door, pushed xia Mo''s body and said with gnashing teeth: "you come in with me!"


    "Big sister." After being pushed into the room by the beginning of summer, xia Mo staggered a few steps and then stood up straight. She frowned at the beginning of summer unhappily: "what do you want? Why push me? "


    "Xia Xiaoran has just come home and won her grandmother''s love. You can treat her better in front of her in the future! Even acting is only for a while. Can''t you bear it for a while? " At the beginning of summer, the look in xia Mo''s eyes was obviously filled with the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Xia Mo coldly looked at the beginning of Xia, and there was a light of disdain in her eyes: "elder sister, I''m not as good as you. I''m talking to that illegitimate girl, the third sister on the left and the third sister on the right. I feel like vomiting. " After a pause, she raised her head and snorted and laughed: "what more sisters do you want to live in harmony with, elder sister? Don''t you have nausea when you say these words?"


    At the beginning of Xia, she helplessly looked at her sister, who was different from her in personality. She gave a long breath, gazed at xia Mo with a smile, and said with a sneer: "you want to have a conflict with Xia Xiaoran, and you are always the one who suffers from the loss. If you really don''t want to see her, think of her as transparent. "


    Xia Mo hesitated for a moment, she bit her lower lip and nodded reluctantly. The epilogue was very long, and her face was reluctant: "OK, I know." At the beginning of summer, she put her hands around xia Mo''s arms. She took a deep breath and said with a sincere heart: "second sister, now this illegitimate daughter has come to the door. My mother and I will find a way to deal with her, but don''t act rashly, you know? "¡° Well Summer foam stares at the beginning of summer full is sincere face, forced of point to nod¡° Well, mother is waiting for us downstairs. Let''s go downstairs quickly. " Early summer opened the door and they went downstairs with each other. After the sound of footsteps on the stairs gradually goes away, Xia Xiaoran''s slender figure comes out from the dark. She squints at the direction of the two sisters'' disappearance, with a cold smile in her heart. Are the two sisters secretly plotting how to deal with her illegitimate daughter? Thinking of her previous life, she actually took out her heart to treat these people, she felt that she could not say enough ridiculous. She has been as strong as a rock in this world for a long time. If you have any intrigue, just let it out and see who can laugh last

 Chapter 10

    For several days, Xia Xiaoran ate in her own room, and the two sisters of the Xia family never found fault with her again. In this case, Xia Xiaoran is naturally happy and quiet. The struggle between her and them is long-term, and there are many opportunities to fight each other in the future


    Endless darkness engulfed her, blood gushed out from her wound, water constantly gushed into her nose, the feeling of suffocation and pain made her sit up from the bed, the sweat on her forehead had completely wet her hair, she pressed her chest with her hand, panting heavily.


    Xiaoyue comes in with water and medicine bottle. She looks at Xia Xiaoran sitting on the bed in a daze and asks in a low voice, "are you OK, miss three?"


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously looked up at Xiaoyue and shook her head. She wiped her forehead full of sweat with her hand and replied in a hoarse voice: "I''m ok."


    Xiaoyue put the water cup and medicine bottle in her hand on the bedside table and asked cautiously, "did miss three have a nightmare? Take the medicine first. "


    Xia Xiaoran first shook his head, then nodded.


    She turned her head and looked at the bright sky outside. She asked vaguely, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s already seven o''clock. After the third miss has taken the medicine, Xiaoyue will help the third Miss bring her breakfast." Xiaoyue stares at Xia Xiaoran''s face and smiles.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoyue''s inexplicable smile makes Xia Xiaoran feel her face with her hand and frown suspiciously: "Xiaoyue, is my face dirty?"


    Since she wiped the juice of Longgu flower on her face, she hasn''t washed her face or looked in the mirror. Is there anything dirty on her face?


    "No, it''s not." Xiaoyue waved her hand and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a sense of shyness. She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head: "the face of miss three looks much better than that of a few days ago. Xiaoyue is happy for miss three."


    Looking at the appearance of Xiaoyue, Xia Xiaoran can''t help sighing in her heart. Just like the previous life, this innocent little girl has been with her since she first came into Xia''s house. Unfortunately, she didn''t see through the evil thoughts of Chen Yuqing''s mother and daughter in the previous life, so she caused Xiaoyue''s tragic death. Now think about Xiaoyue''s death in the previous life, maybe it was because she found something that she would end up like that.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and laughed. She picked up a water cup from the bedside table, frowned and swallowed the pill. She took a look at Xiaoyue and said slowly, "Xiaoyue, go out first. I want to take a bath."


    Just now I dreamt that I was killed in my previous life. Her back was already sweating. Her pajamas were wet and sticking to her back. This feeling made her extremely uncomfortable.


    After taking a bath and changing into dry clothes, Xia Xiaoran looks at herself in the mirror. Compared with a few days ago, her face has really been better for a long time. Now it''s just a little red.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoyue knocked on Xia Xiaoran''s door again, put her hand in a circle, put it on her mouth, coughed and said, "miss three, the old lady said that she would let you go down to have breakfast with her."


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Xiaoyue''s face, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly understood. It must be that when Xiaoyue went downstairs just now, her grandmother asked about herself, so the honest Xiaoyue told her grandmother everything about herself. It seems that if you want Xiaoyue to help you in the future, you need to train her.


    Otherwise, if there is really something, according to Xiaoyue''s temperament, as long as they coax Chen Yuqing, they don''t tell everything.


    But now, Xia Xiaoran can''t blame Xiaoyue either. She can only smile and nod her head and say, "OK, I know."


    Xia Xiaoran sat in front of the dresser and put a thin layer of powder on her face, covering the slightly red part of her face. With the help of Xiaoyue, she went downstairs.


    In front of the dining table, there are only old lady Xia and Xia Wenting sitting in front of the dining table. Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia Wenting''s straight back, and his eyes flash a strange light.


    It was this man who would not have been sent to the slums of South Africa to suffer so much if he didn''t care about himself. Xia Xiaoran''s hands couldn''t help tightening his hands into fists, and the old and new whip marks on his back were slightly hot and itchy at this time.


    Xia Xiaoran vomites a breath from her mouth. She slowly lowers her head and converges her resentment.


    "Xiaoran?" Looking at Xia Xiaoran standing by the stairs, Mrs. Xia waved to her with a smile: "what are you doing there? Why don''t you come and see your daddy? "


    When Xia Xiaoran looked up again, her eyes were already clear. With a smile in her mouth, she went to old lady Xia and Xia Wenting, and politely said, "good grandma, good dad."


    Xia Wenting looked up at Xia Xiaoran. There was a complicated light in his deep eyes. After a long time, he nodded to Xia Xiaoran gently: "well, sit down and have breakfast."


    In the face of Xia Xiaoran''s daughter born with other women, his heart is still with a touch of guilt. It''s just that the guilt soon disappeared in his eyes


    Xia Wenting''s age seems much younger than the reality. He always looks at himself with some serious and complex feelings. In the past, Xia Wenting always treated Xia Xiaoran coldly, just like facing an outsider. At least he looked at the amiable appearance of Xia Chu and xia Mo, and he never showed it to her... Old lady Xia looked Xia Xiaoran up and down. She touched her chin with her hand, nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "the medicine prescribed by doctor Xu is really useful, but in just a few days, your face has no serious problem." Old lady Xia took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and patted it gently on the back of her hand. She said earnestly, "Xiaoran, you must be careful when you eat in the future, you know?" Although Xia Xiaoran is very clear in her heart that what kind of food allergy is just an excuse used by old lady Xia to cover up, she still smiles sweetly and says cleverly: "Xiao ran knows, thanks for grandma''s concern."¡° Well, sit down and have breakfast. " Looking at Xia Xiaoran, old lady Xia couldn''t close her mouth. Xia Xiaoran glanced at Xia Wenting and sat down in his own place cautiously. A breakfast was finished in a strange situation.

 Chapter 11

    After having breakfast together, old lady Xia and Xia Wenting enter the study. Xia Xiaoran secretly calls Xiaoyue to her side: "Xiaoyue, there is a small bottle in the drawer of my room. You throw it away quietly. Don''t let others see it."


    Xiaoyue frowned suspiciously, but looking at Xia Xiaoran''s serious face, she didn''t dare to ask more. She just nodded and replied in a low voice: "yes, miss three. I see


    "Wait a minute." Xia Xiaoran suddenly stops Xiaoyue, who is going upstairs, and says, "Xiaoyue, be careful, don''t touch the things in the bottle."


    The doubt inside small month Mou son is deeper, she subconsciously ordered to nod: "good, small month knew."


    A big red figure flashed by the stairway, but no one seemed to notice


    After Xia Xiaoran went to the garden to have a look, he was ready to go back to his room. But just on the second floor, xia Mo came out of the room. She looked at Xia Xiaoran with disdain. She snorted and laughed coldly, and spitted out a sentence from her mouth: "Xia Xiaoran, you are really good."


    Xia Xiaoran stops. She stares at xia Mo with a smile, and her mouth turns up slightly: "how can the second elder sister suddenly say that?"


    Xia Mo''s hands are behind her. She stares at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which twinkle with treacherous light. She takes out a small bottle from her pocket and shakes it in front of Xia Xiaoran. The corner of her mouth smiles with pride and gradually expands: "Xia Xiaoran, do you know this bottle? I found it in the drawer of your room when you went down for breakfast


    Although on the surface, grandma told everyone that Xia Xiaoran''s face was red and swollen because of food allergy, the elder sister found that grandma secretly sent someone to change the skin care products in Xia Xiaoran''s room, and the mother sent them to Xia Xiaoran. Later, she secretly went to someone to test the skin care products that had been replaced, and found that the inside of the unpacked box was mixed with the juice of Longgu flower.


    If this thing is not done by her mother and elder sister, it is... Plus what Xia Xiaoran said to Xiaoyue just now, xia Mo is more sure of the doubt in her heart.


    "What is the second elder sister talking about?" Xia Xiaoran pretends to be naive and blinks at Xia mo. she stares at the small bottle in xia Mo''s hand and asks suspiciously: "even if the bottle in the second sister''s hand is really found in my room, so what?"


    "Hum." Xia Mo slightly raised her head and hummed coldly. She walked slowly to Xia Xiaoran''s side. With the voice that only two people could hear, she gritted her teeth and said, "Xia Xiaoran, why is your face red and swollen? I think your heart should be clearer than anyone else?"


    "Second sister, how do you tell me this?" Xia Xiaoran seemed to be frightened by something, and his face turned pale and he took a step back.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s expression, xia Mo is more sure of her guess. The arc of her mouth expands and stares at Xia Xiaoran with an aggressive look.


    "Xia Xiaoran, do you still want to act?" Xia Mo''s voice unconsciously pulled up, she forcefully grasped the bottle in her hand, and her face was twisted with a smile: "do you believe me to send the things in the bottle for testing?"


    Xia Xiaoran knows that old lady Xia and Xia Wenting are coming out. She stares at xia Mo like a little white rabbit. She bites her lower lip and her eyes are red: "second sister, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Xia Xiaoran, come with me to see my mother." There is a wrinkle between xia Mo''s eyebrows. She reaches for Xia Xiaoran''s hand. After Xia Xiaoran glimpses the figure of old lady Xia from the corner of her eye, she struggles skillfully. With a hiss, Xia Xiaoran''s chiffon shirt on her back has been torn off by Xia mo.


    Xia Xiaoran deliberately bent his knees and pounced on the ground. The old and new whip marks on Xia Xiaoran''s back fell into the bottom of Xia''s eyes, and her breath was stunned.


    "What are you two doing?" Xia Wenting''s hands are behind him. He looks at xia Mo with dignity.


    Xia Mo was stunned when she saw Xia Wenting. Her face suddenly changed. She dropped her head and murmured: "Daddy?"


    "What the hell is going on?" Old lady Xia frowned. She took her eyes away from the whip mark on Xia Xiaoran''s back, put her hands around her chest and asked sternly.


    "Grandma, Xia Xiao''s face is not what food allergy is, she mixed things into the lotion. She wants to frame her mother! " Xia Mo turns his head and stares at Xia Xiaoran. His eyes seem to gouge out a piece of meat on her body at any time.


    "Second sister, what are you talking about?" Xia Xiaoran''s tears rolled in her eyes. It seemed that she had been greatly wronged. She got up from the ground with one hand pressing her back and biting her lower lip. After a few sobs, she said in a hoarse voice: "second sister, I know you don''t like me, but the doctor said it''s food allergy. How can you..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xia mo. she handed the bottle in her hand to old lady Xia, "grandma, I found it from my third sister''s room. It must be that she secretly mixed it with the skin care products given by her mother. She also wanted to pour dirty water on her mother..."


    Xia Mo''s words let Xia Xiaoran subconsciously take a breath of air-conditioning, she looked at xia Mo with a kind of panic eyes, a hand forced to swing: "second sister, how can I do such a thing?" Old lady Xia''s eyes brushed over them. She spread out her palm towards xia Mo and said with no expression: "give me the bottle in your hand." Xia Mo throws a proud look at Xia Xiaoran. She hands the bottle to old lady Xia. As soon as the lid is unscrewed, a disgusting smell comes into everyone''s nose. When the smell comes out, Xia Xiaoran lowers her head and outlines a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth. Xia Mo''s hand pinches her nose. She can''t help retching a few times. Then she glares at Xia Xiaoran and says: "Xia Xiaoran, what is this?" Xia Xiaoran looked up at xia Mo timidly. She put out her tongue and licked it on her lips. Then she said: "this... This is..." "what is it?" Old lady Xia could not help frowning slightly¡° It''s herbal medicine. When I was in South America, if I was injured accidentally, I would wipe it. " Xia Xiaoran''s cheek flushed slightly, embarrassed to open her mouth.

 Chapter 12

    Xia Xiaoran''s answer makes xia Mo take a breath. She just wants to open her mouth, but after her eyes touch the sharp eyes of old lady Xia, she can''t help but swallow the words to her mouth.


    Thinking of the old and new whip marks on Xia Xiaoran''s back, there was a sharp flash in her eyes. She took a look at Xia Xiaoran and said faintly, "Xiao ran, go back to the room first and have a rest."


    If it wasn''t for xia Mo''s accidental tearing of Xiaoran''s clothes today, she wouldn''t have thought that Xiaoran had suffered a lot in South America. I thought Chen Yuqing didn''t like Xia Xiaoran, but after all, she was Wen Ting''s own flesh and blood. Even after she sent Xia Xiaoran to South America, she would still do some superficial Kung Fu, but I didn''t expect that Chen Yuqing would not even do this superficial kung fu


    It seems that if it wasn''t for her three suggestions, Chen Yuqing would never take Xiaoran back to Xia''s house!


    "Grandma, daddy, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes turned red and looked at the two people in front of him. After nodding, he turned and left.


    When Xia Xiaoran passes by xia Mo''s side, the corners of his mouth evoke a sense of treachery. Summer foam, in your heart I''m just a damned illegitimate daughter, right? Then I''ll open my eyes and have a look. How do you resolve today''s affairs?


    "Grandma, listen to me..." xia Mo''s face suddenly changed. She wanted to go up and pull old lady Xia''s clothes, but before her hand touched old lady Xia, she had already been shaken away by her.


    "Mo Mo, even if you don''t like this sister any more, you can''t make up something to frame your sister." Old lady Xia took a long breath from her mouth, and her eyes were full of pain.


    "Grandma, I really don''t!" To now this time, summer foam in addition to make pale explanation, really don''t know what else can do.


    "Alas The old lady of summer brow deep lock of looking at summer foam, exerting a sigh, then turned to enter the study.


    Xia Wenting stared at xia Mo for a long time, and then slowly said, "go back to your room and reflect on yourself."


    Xia Mo looks back at Xia Xiaoran''s disappearing figure. Her eyes are burning with anger. Her hand clenches into a fist and hammers heavily on the ground. The veins on the back of her hand are beating


    "Mother?" Xia Wenting walked into the study behind Mrs. Xia. He looked at Mrs. Xia''s straight back and sighed.


    "Xiao ran, don''t live on the third floor. Let her move to the room next to me." Old lady Xia turned her head and gave Xia Wenting a cold look.


    "Mother..." Xia Wenting wanted to say something else, but he just opened his mouth, and before he could say it, old lady Xia interrupted him.


    "Don''t you see the scar on Xiaoran''s back? Would she have suffered so much in South America if it hadn''t been for someone''s advice? " Old lady Xia glared at Xia Wenting. I don''t know if it was because she was too angry. Her nose expanded slightly.


    Some people in Mrs. Xia''s words naturally refer to Chen Yuqing. Xia Wenting looked at the appearance of old lady Xia, and the scar on Xia Xiaoran''s back came to mind. He had to nod his head: "it''s just a change of room. Mother is the master."


    After Chen Yuqing and early Xia return to Xia''s home, they go straight into xia Mo''s room. At this time, xia Mo is lying on the bed sobbing. After hearing the sound of opening the door, she immediately pours on Chen Yuqing.


    "Mother, you are going to make the decision for me." Summer foam cry pear flower with rain looking at Chen Yuqing, face makeup has already spent.


    Xia Chu reaches out her hand to stop Xia mo. she looks at xia Mo with her eyebrows locked tightly. Her teeth are grinding and cackling in her mouth. Every word seems to be squeezed out of her teeth: "xia Mo, what did you do when my mother and I were away?"


    "I..." xia Mo pursed her lips, her eyes flashed and shrunk for a while, and finally told her what had just happened.


    Chen Yuqing''s hand slapped on the table. Her hand held the edge of the table tightly. Her face was dark blue from beginning to end.


    "Mother, Xia Xiaoran is a damned illegitimate daughter. She deliberately set me up." Thinking of Mrs. Xia''s face, xia Mo''s heart was burning with fury.


    "If it wasn''t for your stupidity, how could you fall into Xia Xiaoran''s plan?" At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t help but put her hand on the temple of summer foam. She took a deep breath and hummed coldly: "didn''t I already tell you that? My mother and I will find a way to deal with Xia Xiaoran. "


    Xia Mo pouted her mouth wrongly. She pulled the buttons on her clothes with her hands and complained softly: "elder sister, I know I''m useless in your heart and my mother''s heart, but I''m doing this today to deal with Xia Xiaoran?"


    Chen Yuqing slowly looked up at the two sisters, her eyebrows slightly stirred. I thought that Xia Xiaoran, who came back from South Africa, was a local bunny, but now it seems that she still has some tricks. If xia Mo is right, maybe the things in the skin care products are really mixed by this damned illegitimate daughter! It seems that if you want to teach Xia Xiaoran a lesson in the future, I''m afraid you have to think of other ways.


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise." Chen Yuqing''s eyes lightly swept over them. She drooped her lips: "Xia Xiaoran will move to the room next to your grandmother in the future. Your grandmother is clearly showing that she is protecting her!" Xia morhen gnaws her teeth. She obliterates the tears on her face with her hands. She stares at Chen Yuqing, and even breathes quickly: "mother, don''t you want to let this little bitch go like this?" At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she took a look at Chen Yuqing''s face. She patted her hand on the back of xia Mo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "second sister, don''t be so impetuous all the time. Mother naturally has her consideration." Chen Yuqing''s heart suddenly came up with an idea. A sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the two sisters standing in front of her. Since Xia Xiaoran relied on old lady Xia as her support, she would first try to make her lose the support. What else could she rely on in the future? Xia Xiaoran, do you want to play tricks with me? Is it still a little immature? We''ll see who wins or loses in the end!

 Chapter 13

    When Chen Yuqing came back to the room, Xia Wenting was lying in bed with his eyes narrowed. After hearing the sound of small steps, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yuqing coming in from the outside. The temperature of his eyes cooled down bit by bit.


    "Wenting." Chen Yuqing walked slowly to Xia Wenting and sat down. She lowered her eyebrows and said, "Xiao ran lives well. How can she move next door to her mother?"


    Xia Wenting was angry at Chen Yuqing. He rubbed his temple with his hand. After a long time, he said coolly, "I''m going to ask you and your good daughter?"


    If they hadn''t done so much for a while, he wouldn''t have been so big for a while.


    Chen Yuqing''s heart beat with a thump. She pursed her lips and pretended to be sad: "Wenting, I thought we were deeply in love with each other, but then suddenly an illegitimate daughter appeared. How do you let me accept it?" She said a little while observing Xia Wenting''s expression.


    Xia Wenting''s mood suddenly became irritable. He frowned and stared at Chen Yuqing. He said coarsely, "things have been going on for so many years. It''s good that they are all wrong. What else do you want from me?"


    Chen Yuqing choked a few times, and she said in a hoarse voice: "originally Xiaoran lived well in South America, but now her mother suddenly took the child back, and the foam is still small. Now you rashly tell her that she has one more sister. How can you let her accept it? You ask those servants, isn''t Xiao Chu very good to her? As soon as she came back, she gave her some skincare products... "


    Xia Wenting sighed. He rubbed his temple with headache. "When you sent this child to South America, I let you go, but the wound behind her..."


    Thinking of his mother''s heartache, Xia Wenting was helpless. However, it has to be said that Chen Yuqing abused a 12-year-old child like this at that time, which was really too much.


    "Wenting, you have wronged me." Chen Yuqing was stunned, and then she looked at Xia Wenting with tears in her eyes. She covered her lips with her hand and sobbed: "when I sent Xiaoran to South America, I did give a sum of money to the family who adopted Xiaoran. How could I know what hurt would be on her back?"


    After a pause, Chen Yuqing pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "Wenting, don''t you and your mother think that I deliberately let people abuse Xiaoran? In your heart, am I such a vicious person? Wenting, we''ve been married for so many years. Don''t you believe me? "


    After Chen Yuqing finished, she turned around and looked at Xia Wenting with her back.


    "Alas." Xia Wenting sighed. He put his hand on Chen Yuqing''s shoulder. After a pause, he said: "I believe you are useless. The key is mother..."


    Now my mother has determined that Yuqing is not good for Xiaoran. It''s really not easy to untie the knot between them.


    Chen Yuqing thought about it, then turned to look at Xia Wenting, her mouth raised: "Wenting, now the two daughters are idle at home and have nothing to do, why don''t you let them go to work in the company? Then they have less contact with Xiao ran? "


    Xia Wenting''s fingers bent for a while, he gently knocked on his temple. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said: "you have a point, but..."


    Chen Yuqing looked at Xia Wenting and asked, "but what?"


    "But neither of our daughters has ever been in class." I''m afraid that after entering the company, the two daughters don''t know what will happen?


    Chen Yuqing seems to see through Xia Wenting''s mind at once. She reaches out her hand and rubs Xia Wenting''s temple. "I also know that the two daughters have never done anything, but you always have to let them study in the company. Now let them start from the bottom. "


    Xia Wenting pulled her hand off her temple and looked at her with her eyebrow: "OK, let''s make a decision for the time being."


    Xia Xiaoran moved into the room next to old lady Xia. She looked at the room which was twice as big, and her mouth brimmed with a bright smile.


    Since she came back, although the servants of Xia family were respectful to her on the surface, they still looked down upon her as an illegitimate daughter. Which lady''s room would be the same size as a servant? But after today''s event, I''m afraid no one in the Xia family dares to look down on her!


    A few knocks came from the door. Xiaoyue came in with some clothes in her arms. She looked at Xia Xiaoran shyly and said with a smile, "miss three, this is what the old lady asked Xiaoyue to send."


    "Put it down." Xia Xiaoran blinks her eyes. At a glance, she can see that the clothes, fabrics and workmanship in Xiaoyue''s arms are much better than Chen Yuqing''s.


    Old lady Xia asked her to move down from the third floor and asked Xiaoyue to give her these clothes. This is telling everyone that she has her granddaughter in mind!


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes can''t help but be covered with a thin layer of fog. In fact, old lady Xia is a smart person. How can she hide her tricks today? But she not only didn''t dismantle herself, but also did so many things in public


    "Miss three." Xiaoyue hangs her clothes in the wardrobe. She looks at Xia Xiaoran and hesitates¡° What''s the matter? " Xia Xiaoran picks an eyebrow. She looks at Xiaoyue with a smile, and her eyes are shining with bright light¡° The first lady came back with some snacks, and the old lady asked the third lady to taste them together. " Early summer and Chen Yuqing back? So xiamo should tell them everything? Will Chen Yuqing choose to take action against herself at this time? When Xia Xiaoran came downstairs, they were already sitting in the living room. At the beginning of Xia, after seeing Xia Xiaoran, she immediately went forward and took her hand: "third sister, why did you come down so late? Come and have a snack. I''ve reserved some for you. " The hypocritical face of early summer makes Xia Xiaoran''s stomach surge. It''s obvious and secret that she has torn her face, but she has to perform such a monkey play in front of the public. But now she can''t show any emotion in front of the public. She smiles so much: "thank you, elder sister." At the beginning of summer, when Xia Xiaoran walks to the sofa, Xia Xiaoran''s words make her feel stunned¡° Wenting, in fact, it''s a good thing that you propose to let the two children go to work in the company. But... "Old lady Xia turned her head and took a look at Xia Xiaoran. The meaning was self-evident

 Chapter 14

    Chen Yuqing immediately understood what Mrs. Xia meant. She raised her lips and said with a smile, "mother, Xiaoran is also Wenting''s daughter. If she is willing to go back to the company to help in the future, it will be a good thing." Chen Yuqing deliberately stopped for a moment, and said without hesitation: "it''s just that Xiaoran has just come back. Many people in the company don''t know that there is still a third lady in our family. If we are going to trade rashly now..."


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but secretly sneer in the heart, Chen Yuqing words in the meaning is not obvious enough? The title of the so-called third lady on her head is only known to a few people in Xia family. People in the company don''t know the existence of her illegitimate daughter at all. If she is in the company with xia Mo at the beginning of Xia, I''m afraid it will cause a big stir.


    Old lady Xia angrily glanced at Chen Yuqing, "isn''t it right now? When Xiaoran enters the company to announce her identity, the paper can''t hold fire. If the reporter digs it out and scribbles in the future, won''t our Xia family have another scandal? "


    Chen Yuqing''s face suddenly sank down. She secretly put her arm on Xia Wenting''s waist. Xia Wenting covered her lips with her hand and coughed a few times. Her eyes were unnaturally brushed on old lady Xia and Chen Yuqing. After a long time, she said, "mother, don''t you like Xiaoran very much? Let her accompany you more. I''ll arrange it later. "


    Old lady Xia looked back at Xia Xiaoran, who was standing side by side with the beginning of Xia. She waved to her with a kind face: "Xiaoran, please come to grandma''s side."


    "Big sister." Xia Xiaoran takes a look at the hand wrapped around his arm at the beginning of summer. It seems that there is some embarrassment in his eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, Xia Xiaoran let go of Xia Xiaoran''s hand. Xia Xiaoran went to old lady Xia with a smile and called out, "grandma."


    "Xiao ran, sit down." Old lady Xia patted the sofa beside her with her hand and motioned Xia Xiaoran to sit down.


    Xia Wenting looked up and glanced at Xia Xiaoran faintly, "Xiaoran, since grandma likes you so much, you can accompany grandma at home after the two sisters go to work."


    "Thank you, grandma." Xia Xiaoran sat down beside old lady Xia and nodded to Xia Wenting gently. The corner of her mouth was always with a shallow smile: "I know, daddy."


    Even if Xia Wenting doesn''t arrange her to enter the company now, there will be plenty of opportunities if she wants to enter the company in the future. Now it''s good to stay at home and please grandma. After all, grandma will be her biggest backer in Xia''s family.


    Old lady Xia shook her head unconsciously. She stroked her chin with her hand and asked slowly, "Wenting, what position are you going to arrange for Xiaochu and Momo in the company?"


    "Mother, neither of the two children has any experience in working in the company. I''d like to temporarily arrange for the junior to be the director of the safety department, and Mo Mo to be the director of the purchasing department. After the two children have made great achievements in their posts, they can make adjustments. "


    "Well." Old lady Xia frowned and pondered for a moment. After thinking for a long time, she nodded gently: "this arrangement is appropriate."


    Xia Mo sits on one side and stares at Xia Xiaoran beside old lady Xia. A strange light suddenly flashed in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth unconsciously goes up.


    She cleared her throat, folded her hands on her knees, and said solemnly, "Daddy, in fact, the third sister is also a member of our family. It''s not good for me and my elder sister to enter the company."


    The beginning of summer stares at xia Mo and puts her hand on her waist. Her mother finally persuades her father not to let Xia Xiaoran, the illegitimate daughter, interfere in the affairs of the company. But how can she suddenly say such a thing? If daddy changes his mind, isn''t it in vain for her mother to do so many things before?


    Xia Mo''s waist was twisted by the beginning of summer, and the smile that held in his mouth was distorted. She tried to clap her hands open at the beginning of summer, but in vain.


    "Well?" Old lady Xia picks her eyebrows and glances at xia Mo with great interest. Finally, she focuses on Chen Yuqing: "Yuqing, Mo Mo says let Xiaoran enter the company together. What do you think?"


    Xia Mo is a child who can''t succeed and can''t defeat! Everything she managed to arrange was destroyed by her in a few words!


    Chen Yuqing''s breath suddenly became rapid, and her chest fluctuated violently. Her hands clenched her skirt. After a long time, she squeezed out a smile. She glared at xia Mo with warning eyes, and clenched her teeth: "Mo Mo, Xiaoran has just come back from South America. Now even if she goes back to the company, she can''t help. Mother knows you love your sister, but it''s still a matter of long-term consideration. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly become dark. Chen Yuqing deliberately moves out the fact that she came back from South America in front of everyone, saying, isn''t this openly belittling her in front of everyone? yes! Since she was 12 years old, she has lived in the slums of South America, where reading is a luxury. Where is she qualified to compare with those who graduated from two famous universities in early summer and summer foam?


    But if Chen Yuqing had not sent her to South America, Xia Xiaoran would have been much better than Xia Chu and xia Mo!


    Chen Yuqing, Chen Yuqing, you can''t think that Xia Xiaoran is not Xia Xiaoran who didn''t know anything in her previous life. If she had a chance to meet Xia Chu and xia Mo in the shopping mall, she would teach these two nominal sisters! Xia Mo didn''t pay attention to Chen Yuqing''s warning at all. She covered her lips with her hand and continued: "Daddy, since the third sister has never been in touch with the company, let her start with a buyer first. What do you think, grandma? " buyer? Xia Xiaoran squints her eyes slightly and looks at Xia mo. she can''t help laughing in her heart. Will xia Mo be so good? I''m afraid she doesn''t know what kind of trick has come out of her mind. Mrs. Xia patted the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand gently, and asked kindly, "Xiaoran, grandma knows that it''s a little wrong to let you work as a buyer in the company, but..." before Mrs. Xia''s words were spoken, Ye Ting already understood. Although grandma loves her very much, it is an indisputable fact that her education is not as good as that of her two sisters. Xia Xiaoran smiles and her eyes are crescent shaped. Her eyes stay on Chen Yuqing: "if daddy and mother are willing to let Xiaoran enter the company to study with her second sister, no matter what position."

 Chapter 15

    Xia Wenting knocked on the table with his hands one by one. After a long time, he finally said, "since you all agree, let''s arrange it like this for the time being."


    Chen Yuqing''s hands clenched into fists. She stares at Xia Xiaoran. Her eyes are so sharp that she wants to gouge out a piece of meat from Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran turns a blind eye to Chen Yuqing''s eyes, and her mouth is always filled with a trace of smile.


    "Let''s start next week and let the three children go back to work together." Old lady Xia looked Xia Xiaoran up and down, and she said, "Yuqing, you remember to prepare the clothes for the three children. Although it''s going back to work in your own company, don''t neglect these things. "


    Chen Yuqing has a stiff smile. What occasions do you have in early summer and summer foam? Old lady Xia deliberately mentioned it in front of Xia Wenting to remind herself that she should never neglect Xia Xiaoran''s daughter. She took a deep breath, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. When I''m ready later, I''ll send someone to take the clothes to their room."


    "That''s good." Old lady Xia straightened her back. Her hand became an empty fist, and she hammered it gently on her waist. Her face showed a light sense of tiredness.


    "Grandma, why don''t I accompany you back to your room first?" Xia Xiaoran observes old lady Xia''s face and inquires carefully.


    "Well, that''s fine." Old lady Xia nodded. Xia Xiaoran held old lady Xia''s hand and accompanied her to go upstairs slowly.


    Xia Mo turns his head and stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back. He turns his mouth disdainfully. What else can this illegitimate daughter do besides flattering her grandmother?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia mor just stepped into the room, Chen Yuqing slapped heavily on her face. Xia mor was blindfolded, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She looked at Chen Yuqing in disbelief, mumbled a few times, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "mother..."


    "Do you know how hard it took me to arrange everything for you two sisters?" Chen Yuqing''s hands are inserted in her waist. She hates to stare at xia Mo and gnash her teeth: "but you''re good. In a word, you''ve destroyed all my rows! In the future, your father''s company will be left to your sisters. Why do you have to let that illegitimate daughter in? "


    "Second sister, you are so reckless." At the beginning of summer, he sighed and looked at xia Mo with helpless eyes.


    Xia Mo just ate a dumb loss in Xia Xiaoran not long ago, but did not expect that she had not learned? She really didn''t know whether the second sister was stupid or naive.


    "Mother, elder sister, why can''t you hear me finish?" Xia Mo covers her face with her hand. She bites her lower lip resentfully.


    Chen Yuqing and Xia Chu look at each other. Chen Yuqing''s hands are around her chest. She hums coldly and then turns around.


    "Now Xia Xiaoran is supported by her grandmother at home. If we want to find a chance to deal with her at home, we don''t know when we will wait, but it''s different when we enter the company. As long as she causes losses to the company, daddy will never trust her again."


    After xia Mo''s words, there was a strange light in her eyes at the beginning of Xia. She walked slowly to xia Mo''s side, gently brushed her cheek with her hand, and said in a soft voice: "second sister, don''t blame your mother, she just got angry."


    Xia Mo pouted her mouth wrongly, and said with a cry in her voice: "I''ve eaten too much in Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter. Thank you. If I don''t ask Lian Ben and Dai Li to get her back, isn''t it too cheap for her?"


    Chen Yuqing calmed down her emotion. She glanced at xia Mo and asked, "you''d better be 100% sure this time, or you''ll only be able to show sympathy for that damned illegitimate daughter in front of your grandmother."


    At first, she thought that the illegitimate daughter who grew up in South America was not a threat, but she didn''t think that she had just come back and had made so many troubles at home, and even the traps she arranged could save her from danger. If the illegitimate daughter didn''t have any tricks, she really didn''t believe it.


    "This time, I will never let her escape!" Xia Mo''s teeth are grinding in her mouth. She stares at Chen Yuqing, and her eyes are burning with anger.


    At this time, xia Mo''s eyes seem to be stained with a thin layer of fog, people can''t see through her true thoughts. Her hands slowly tightened into fists, nails into the palm inside, but she was not aware of the pain.


    Xia Xiaoran, the struggle between you and me has just begun. Let''s wait and see


    Early Xia helped Chen Yuqing to leave the room. Early Xia looked back at the closed door. If there was a wrinkle between her eyebrows, she sighed. After hesitating for a long time, she couldn''t help saying: "mother, I''ve told my second sister many times. I don''t need to worry about Xia Xiaoran, but..."


    She is not afraid of anything else now. She is most afraid that xia Mo''s cleverness will be mistaken by her cleverness. Instead of dealing with Cheng Xia Xiaoran, she is also used by Xia Xiaoran.


    Chen Yuqing stares at the direction of Xia Xiaoran''s room. She hums and laughs coldly. She holds Xia Chu''s hand and says slowly: "Xiao Chu, now Mo Mo has openly torn her face with Xia Xiaoran. Now I don''t care what she thinks and wants to do. But Xiaochu, you must remember that this time, no matter whether Mo Mo''s plan is successful or not, you have to stay out of it, you know? "¡° Mother, I understand Early summer gently nodded, the mother''s meaning is to her grandmother and daddy in front of a good sister to maintain the image. If she and xia Mo tear face with Xia Xiaoran at the same time, grandma will defend Xia Xiaoran more. Chen Yuqing sighed. She shook her head helplessly. She said to herself, "mother only has your two daughters, but Mo Mo is too reckless. In the future, you are the only one mother can rely on. " Chen Yuqing grabs the palm of early summer, and a thin layer of sweat comes out. She keeps staring at early summer, and says word by word: "little Chu, you must not disappoint your mother like your sister."¡° Don''t worry, mother At the beginning of summer, she looks at Chen Yuqing with burning eyes. Her white scallop teeth rub her lips. Her face is full of confidence and says, "I will never let my mother down."

 Chapter 16

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s Monday. Xia Xiaoran pulls up her long hair. She changes into black work clothes and high-heeled shoes, which is quite like a professional woman.


    Old lady Xia looked at Xia Xiaoran with satisfaction, "Xiaoran, when you get to the company, remember to study hard, you know?"


    At the moment, in front of her face, Xia Xiaoran''s old lady is just like an ordinary grandmother without any airs. Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly became hot: "grandma, I won''t let you down."


    At the beginning of summer, she walked slowly to Xia Xiaoran. She put her hand on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, looked at old lady Xia with a smile, and said, "grandma, it''s all her own company, plus Xiaoran is so smart, she will start soon."


    At the moment when Xiachu''s hand is on her shoulder, xiaxiaoran''s body can''t help being stiff, but she soon recovers to nature. She looks at Xiachu with a smile on her side and says sweetly, "Xiaoran doesn''t know anything. In the future, she will ask her elder sister to give me more advice."


    "Isn''t San Mei from the purchasing department? How can I ask my elder sister for advice? " Xia Mo put her bag on the chair and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. She said sarcastically: "does the third sister look down on my second sister, or do you think my second sister has no ability to teach you this sister?"


    Xia Mo''s sarcastic words suddenly made the original harmonious atmosphere cool down. At the beginning of Xia, she couldn''t help but look at xia Mo white, and made a lot of efforts towards the direction of old lady Xia.


    "Second sister just likes to joke." At the beginning of summer, she went to xia Mo and sat down. She played an appropriate round. She looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile and said, "third sister, you must not take the second sister''s words to heart. In fact, all three of our sisters are newcomers to the company today. How can we talk about who can instruct whom? "


    Xia Mo still wants to say something, but her words haven''t been said yet. At the beginning of xia Mo, she stepped on the tip of xia Mo''s foot. Xia Mo couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. When she got to her mouth, she finally swallowed it.


    Old lady Xia''s smiling face suddenly became cold. "Sit down and have breakfast. Today is the first day for your three sisters to go to work, but don''t be late."


    After breakfast, xia Mo said hello to old lady Xia, and then went out without looking back. At the beginning of summer, the remaining light in the corner of eyes glanced at the back of summer foam.


    This xia Mo is also true, have already told her how many times, but she still didn''t learn to restrain her temper in front of grandma, must put all emotions on her face, no wonder her mother didn''t have hope for her.


    It''s clear that they are crawling out of a mother''s stomach, but this temperament... Alas


    "Third sister, today is the first day to work. You are not familiar with the way to the company. Why don''t I take you to work?" Early Xia and xia Mo have already obtained their driving licenses very early, so they can drive to work by themselves.


    She is now taking the initiative to send Xia Xiaoran to work, to let Grandma know how much she cares about her sister. Secondly, the most important thing is that few people in the company know about Xia Xiaoran''s current identity. If people see her sending Xia Xiaoran to work, the gossip about Xia Xiaoran should soon spread throughout the company. At that time, Xia Xiaoran wants to have a foothold in the company, I''m afraid


    "No more." Xia Xiaoran flustered toward the beginning of summer waved, she looked at the beginning of summer: "elder sister''s kindness I know, but now I''m just a small buyer, if the first day with elder sister to work together, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of gossip in the company."


    She is a person who has lived two lives. How can those crooked intestines in the early summer deceive her? Now people in the company only know that Xia family has two daughters, and the identity of her illegitimate daughter has not been disclosed for a day, so it''s better for her to act as a humble employee in the company.


    Old lady Xia frowned slightly. Her eyes drifted away from Xia Xiaoran and Xia Xiaoran. In fact, it''s only a matter of time before Xia Xiaoran''s identity is made public. It''s just that if people in the company see Xiao ran and Xiao Chu working together now, it''s really inconvenient for Xiao ran to work in the company in the future.


    Holding her chin in her hand, she thought about it and said, "Xiaochu, it''s really not suitable for the people in the company to see Xiaoran working with you now. Why don''t you send Xiaoran to the nearby company."


    "I''ll trouble you, sister."


    "Why are you so polite, third sister?" Xia Chu smiles and says, "remember to call me when the three younger sisters get off work in the evening?"


    Call again? Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing in her heart. Now there is no one else in her mobile phone except uncle Huang''s mobile phone number. She wants to know how to call her in early summer?


    At the beginning of Xia and Xia Xiaoran said hello to old lady Xia and then left one after another.


    After they left, Mrs. Xia immediately called Huang Xianchao over. Her hands knocked on the table, and she said with a heavy face: "you drive behind the first lady and see where she can put the third lady down."


    Huang Xianchao was stunned for a moment. He knew that the old lady was worried that the first lady would let the third lady off early. Although she said that the first lady was very friendly to the third lady on the surface, no one knew what was going on in her heart... Today is the first day for the third lady to go to work. If she is late, I''m afraid she''ll fall into trouble. So it seems that the old lady really takes miss three in mind.


    "Yes, old lady, I see."¡° Well Looking at the direction of the door, Mrs. Xia sighed. She whispered to herself, "these children''s looks are unusual. I hope today''s things are more thoughtful..."... Xia Xiaoran just stepped into the purchasing department. Before she could say hello, xia Mo came out of her office holding the folder, She stares at Xia Xiaoran with a strange look and scolds coldly: "are you the new buyer today? Didn''t I have to be informed yesterday? The meeting is ten minutes early today. Why are you late? Do you know the whole department is waiting for you now? " For a moment, the whole office is silent. Everyone is stunned by the original action and looks at Xia Xiaoran sympathetically. I''ve offended the new director on my first day at work. It seems that the buyer will have a hard time in the future

 Chapter 17

    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes brushed on xia Mo ''. She insisted that she would not reveal her identity in front of these people, but she didn''t think that she could be deterred, did she?


    "I''m sorry." Xia Xiaoran looks straight into xia Mo''s eyes. She flurries out of her bag and turns over her mobile phone. When she looks up again, her eyes are full of timidity. She mumbles: "I really didn''t receive the short message of notice."


    "Yes¡° Xia Mo''s lips moved for a moment, and a strange and treacherous flash flashed in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. She casually pointed to a female employee who was closest to Xia Xiaoran, and said with no expression: "you can arrange a position for her."


    After saying that, summer foam also does not return to head toward own office inside walk.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the back of xia Mo''s leaving. There is a smile in the bottom of his eyes, but the smile is soon annihilated, fleeting, so fast that people almost think it is an illusion.


    "Are you all right?" The female staff named by xia Mo patted Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder with her hand. Her eyes were full of concern and sympathy.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran smiles and shakes her head. She reaches out her hand to the female staff in front of her, "Hello, my name is Xia Xiaoran."


    Xia''s surname instantly touched the nerves of everyone present, and their eyes suddenly became complicated when they turned to look at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Cough." The female employee in front of her coughs awkwardly, covering her lips with her hands. She looks at Xia Xiaoran carefully, thinks about it for a long time, and then tentatively asks: "your surname is Xia, that..."


    Looking at the thoughtful eyes of the female staff, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing in her heart. I don''t know if it''s because xia Mo''s fall to become the director of the purchasing department makes these people''s nerves tense to the edge. She can connect her surname with Ye''s so quickly.


    Xia Xiaoran pretended to blink in doubt, and her eyes wandered on the people. After a moment, she woke up and said with a smile: "if I really have a relationship with such a big group, how can I be scolded on the first day of work?"


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran obviously feel the people around a sigh of relief. After all, in such a small department as the purchasing department, the parachute of a Miss Xia is frightening enough. If there is another royal relative, the pressure of this department is really too great.


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Ruxue." After hearing that Xia Xiaoran had nothing to do with Ye''s group, Jiang Ruxue extended her hand to Xia Xiaoran friendly. She pointed to a position not far away, "your position is here."


    Xia Xiaoran followed Jiang Ruxue to her position. Just after sitting down, Jiang Ruxue turned around and took out a folder from her position and handed it to Xia Xiaoran: "here is the information of our company''s partners. Please have a look first."


    "Thank you." Xia Xiaoran nodded to Jiang Ruxue, with a proper smile on her face.


    An hour later, the phone on Xia Xiaoran''s desk suddenly rings. She just picked up the phone. Before she could speak, xia Mo''s cold voice came from the other end of the phone: "come to my office at once."


    Xia Xiaoran squints his eyes and looks in the direction of xia Mo''s office. Xia Mo just gave her a bad impression. What tricks do you want to play now?


    She took a deep breath, sorted out the folder on her hand, and went straight to xiamo''s office.


    Xia Xiaoran first knocked on the door with his hand, then pushed the door in, slightly drooping his eyes: "director, are you looking for me?"


    Xia Mo is leaning on the chair with a comfortable posture. She turns her pen and squints at Xia Xiaoran. Then she says, "third sister, just now the second sister did this to you. Don''t blame me. After all, no one in the company knows that you are the third miss of Xia family."


    Xia Mo deliberately pressed the words of Miss Xia Jia San very hard. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes lightly brushed on xia Mo''s face, taking in every detail of her face.


    It''s because many people in the company don''t know the existence of the third miss of the Xia family, so xia Mo scolded her in front of all the employees in the purchasing department today, and avenged her revenge when she designed her in front of her grandmother?


    "Second sister, I understand." Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and laughed hypocritically at Xia mo.


    "You''d better understand." Xia Mo gently knocked on the table with her hand. After thinking for a moment, she took out a folder from the table and handed it to Xia Xiaoran. She said casually: "third sister, you will be the purchasing specialist of our company. You are a new person, so follow up this list for the time being."


    Summer Mo dun for a while, meaningful hook lips, "three younger sister, although now daddy just let you in the company as a purchasing specialist, but if you do well, daddy will see."


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands can''t help tightening. If he does well, daddy will praise him. What if he doesn''t do well? Now she works under xia Mo''s hands. She believes that as long as she makes a little mistake, xia Mo will enlarge the problem infinitely. At that time... Xia Xiaoran can''t help but sneer in her heart. She takes the folder from xia Mo''s hand, squints her eyes slightly, skims the document roughly, and raises her mouth gently: "director, don''t worry. I will do my best. " After a pause, Xia Xiaoran added with a smile: "in order to avoid causing everyone''s suspicion, when I am in the company in the future, the director should call me by my name." At this time, Xia Xiaoran''s attitude towards xia Mo is respectful and alienated, so safe that she can''t grasp the handle. Summer foam was Xia Xiaoran without trace of a general, but she is not good attack, can only bite teeth, smile slightly stiff toward Xia Xiaoran nodded: "good."¡° I''ll go out first Xia Xiaoran slightly toward her jaw, and then turned away. Xia Mo looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back. She breathes heavily and claps her pen on the table. Xia Xiaoran, I won''t let you off easily. I don''t believe you will always be so lucky. This time I must beat you down in the company so that you will never turn over.

 Chapter 18

    Xia Xiaoran just walked out of xia Mo''s office, and Jiang Ruxue came up. She stared at Xia Xiaoran''s face. She lowered her voice and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? The new director won''t scold you again? "


    "No Xia Xiaoran raised the folder in her hand and said with a smile: "she just gave me a little work."


    Although after entering the company, Jiang Ruxue has always been very friendly to herself. But after the events of the previous life, Xia Xiaoran knew the truth that he knew the person well and didn''t know the face well, so when he faced Jiang Ruxue, he was always on guard. After all, no one knows whether Jiang Ruxue is the undercover sent by xia Mo to himself.


    "Is it?" Jiang Ruxue frowned. She took a look at the folder in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and looked at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously. She said to herself, "how can she let you follow up this list? We have cooperated with this supplier for many years. Why did she ask you to change the supplier as soon as you came in? "


    Speaking of this time, Jiang Ruxue''s words suddenly stop, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which flashed a strange, fleeting.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat with a thump. She clutched the folder''s hands and tightened their consciousness. The palms of her hands had already oozed a layer of sticky sweat unconsciously.


    She had already expected that xia Mo would not give up and let her go, so


    Xia Xiaoran lowered her eyes slightly. Her fingers bent and knocked on the folder. When she raised her head again, her eyes were already clear.


    Xia Mo, xia Mo, you sent it to me this time. Don''t blame me for being rude to you. She must take this opportunity to fight against xia Mo and let her never turn over in front of grandma and Daddy!


    "I''ve just entered the company. Maybe the director wants to try my ability through this." Xia Xiaoran smiles, but the smile has disappeared before it reaches the bottom of her eyes.


    Jiang Ruxue shrugs at Xia Xiaoran, "maybe so." Jiang Ruxue was slightly stunned. Her white teeth rubbed her lips. After hesitating for a long time, she hooked her fingers to Xia Xiaoran and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "but I advise you to be careful. You have just entered the company. There are many things you may not know. This director is suddenly parachuted down. Her real identity is the third miss of the Xia family. If she wants to target you... "


    Jiang Ruxue''s words didn''t go on here, but the meaning between the lines was already self-evident.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." Xia Xiaoran shakes the folder in his hand and smiles brightly at Jiang Ruxue.


    "Alas." Jiang Ruxue sighed and patted Xia Xiaoran on her shoulder. From the moment when the new buyer entered the company, people with clear eyes could see that xia Mo had already begun to fight for her. She has said everything she can. Whether she can stay in the company in the future depends on the nature of the purchasing specialist.


    In the evening, when the family gathered in front of the dining table for dinner, Mrs. Xia looked at Xia Xiaoran kindly and said, "Xiaoran, how do you feel about entering the company for the first time today?"


    Xia Mo chews, and she throws a look of resentment at Xia Xiaoran. She murmurs in a low voice: "grandma is really eccentric. She is not the only one who enters the company on the first day today?"


    At the beginning of summer, she turns her head and looks sharp. Xia Mo has no sense of propriety! She kicked xia Mo''s calf with her toes. She put a chicken wing in xia Mo''s plate and clenched her teeth: "second sister, you''d better order more. You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb. "


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I work in the second sister''s department now. The second sister will take care of me, right When Xia Xiaoran was enunciating, if there was something like nothing, it would aggravate her care.


    Xia Xiaoran''s smiling face makes xia Mo''s mouth choke in his throat, which makes him feel uncomfortable. She squeezed the chopsticks in her hand and said with a smile: "yes, grandma, don''t worry. Now my third sister is from my purchasing department, so I will watch her carefully."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at xia Mo''s eyes. There is a trace of coolness in her eyes. Xia Mo''s words are too high sounding. Whether you are looking at her or secretly designing to frame her, you should be clear in your heart, right?


    "Well." Old lady Xia nodded. Her eyes swept over the three sisters on the dining table. She said quietly, "in the future, your father''s company will depend on your three sisters. You must get along well."


    Mrs. Xia''s words are meaningful, but when the three sisters say these four words from Mrs. Xia''s mouth, Chen Yuqing''s face becomes dark obviously.


    She turned her lips. Three sisters? The implication of the old lady is not that Xia Xiaoran has a share of the Xia family''s property? Hum! Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter. How can she inherit the Xia family''s property? What''s more, without the support of her mother''s family, how could the Xia family have today''s status?


    "Xiaoran, if you don''t understand anything in the company''s documents, you must ask your second sister, do you know?" Chen Yuqing put down her chopsticks and said, "if you can''t do a lot of things in the company, you must be frank. Mother will arrange a school for you to study Chen Yuqing reminds old lady Xia that Xia Xiaoran grew up in a slum in South America. Even though she looks like a lady, there is no way to change some things inside, such as knowledge... "Thank you for your mother''s concern. Although I can''t compare with my two sisters, I can still understand some basic documents." Chen Yuqing wants to attack her with this? But who can think that she is a person who has lived for two generations. In order to help Xu Kun in her previous life, she has already learned a lot of things, and reading the documents is just a small thing for her¡° That would be the best A scorn flashed in Chen Yuqing''s eyes. It''s just a purchasing specialist. Of course, the documents are very simple. But now let Xia Xiaoran be proud of her illegitimate daughter. Later, let Mo Mo give her some difficult documents and let her run into the wall. Let''s see if she can still be as good as she is now

 Chapter 19

    After dinner, Xia Xiaoran went back to her room. Xiaoyue came in from outside with some new clothes in her arms. She shyly smiles at Xia Xiaoran: "miss three, this is what my wife asked me to send you."


    Xia Xiaoran takes a look at the dress that Xiaoyue holds in her arms. It''s the formal dress that grandma ordered Chen Yuqing to prepare for her. She thought Chen Yuqing would go against the law, but she didn''t expect that she would really send it to her. However, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t dare to admire the cutting and texture of the dress.


    "Put it down¡° Xia Xiaoran looks away from the clothes and casually agrees.


    When Xiaoyue put her clothes into the wardrobe, a magazine fell out of her arms and made a big sound in the silent room.


    Xia Xiaoran took a side look, and the photo of xia Mo and a man close together on the cover immediately attracted all her attention. Xiaoyue thinks that Xia Xiaoran is not happy. She blushes and stammers: "yes, I''m sorry, miss three..."


    Xia Xiaoran turns a deaf ear to Xiaoyue''s words. She gets up and walks to Xiaoyue. She squats down and picks up the magazine on the ground. She frowns and reads, "Xiaoyue, is this magazine yours?"


    "Is..." Xiaoyue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which are full of haste. She purses her lips and blurs out a word from her mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran looks up at Xiaoyue, and her eyes are shining. She put her hand on Xiaoyue''s shoulder and said, "Xiaoyue, lend me your magazine this evening and take it back tomorrow morning."


    Xiaoyue breathes a sigh of relief. She thought miss three was to blame her, but she didn''t expect


    She nodded her head hard, and her eyes were wide and round: "miss three, just take it and have a look. I''m not in a hurry."


    After Xiaoyue leaves the room, Xia Xiaoran circles a name on the magazine with her hand, and a trace of satisfied smile ripples from the corner of her mouth


    Just returned to the company the next day, Jiang Ruxue rushed out with the documents in her arms. Xia Xiaoran held her arm and frowned: "what happened? Where are you going? "


    There was a layer of sweat on Jiang Ruxue''s forehead. She stamped her feet and said in a hurry: "I''m going to go to the warehouse. There are some defective products in the warehouse that are missing."


    Defective? Xia Xiaoran''s heartbeat inexplicably missed a beat, when she raised her head again, Jiang Ruxue''s back had already disappeared.


    Xia Xiaoran sits in his position, holding his cheek and thinking. I don''t know how long it takes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly shine. She quickly pulled out the supplier information Jiang Ruxue gave her yesterday from the drawer and drew a name on it with a red pen.


    Xia Xiaoran knocked on xia Mo''s door. Xia Mo raised her eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. She gently rubbed her temple with her hand and said: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have selected the supplier, but I want to show it to the director."


    "It''s up to you to decide such a small matter." Xia Mo looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. If she helps Xia Xiaoran confirm the supplier''s information, how can her later plan go smoothly?


    "But..." Xia Xiaoran''s face hesitated. She bit her lower lip and said with no confidence: "I always do these things for the first time. I''m afraid that I have any mistakes."


    The smile of the corner of xia Mo''s mouth enlarges. She gets up and walks around Xia Xiaoran. She says coldly: "third sister, we are a family. Don''t I believe you in these little things?"


    Her eyes fixed on Xia Xiaoran, word by word way: "three younger sister, you don''t worry to do it."


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran seems to be full of helpless promise, when she turned around, the corner of her mouth raised a smile like summer foam.


    This time, it will be known who is the best player!


    Life is so calm, but the more peaceful it is, the more uneasy it is. Sure enough, that night, when Xia Xiaoran just walked to the door, Xiaoyue, who was standing at the door anxiously rubbing her hands, immediately welcomed her. She looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a strong worry: "miss three, you are finally back."


    Looking at Xiaoyue''s expression, Xia Xiaoran knows that the things that should come are always coming. She looks at Xiaoyue lightly and smiles: "what happened?"


    "The old lady, the master, the lady and the two ladies are waiting for the third lady in the living room." Xia Xiaoran''s casual appearance makes Xiaoyue more anxious.


    Looking at the battle inside, it''s like the joint trial of the third division, but how can the third miss still look casual now?


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran handed the bag to Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, please help me take the bag back to my room first."


    After that, Xia Xiaoran went straight to the living room without waiting for Xiaoyue to respond. Xiaoyue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back and stomps her feet anxiously.


    Xia Xiaoran just walked into the living room, and Qi brush''s eyes fell on her. Xia Mo looks at Xia Xiaoran coldly, and the corner of her mouth is crooked up. She prolongs the ending: "third sister, you are back at last. You really keep us waiting. "


    "What happened?" Xia Xiaoran blinked suspiciously¡° Third sister, you really let us down. If you are short of money, you can ask your mother, "why do you want to do something harmful to the company?" At the beginning of summer, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, it is full of heartache¡° Me Xia Xiaoran doubtfully pointed to the tip of her nose, her eyebrows locked together, she looked at the crowd blankly: "elder sister, second sister, I really don''t know what you are talking about? What''s going on? "¡° Hum Chen Yuqing snorted, her hands around her chest: "the batch of products you purchased last time detected several defective products. If it wasn''t for the agreement you reached with that supplier, how could this happen?"¡° Second sister, you have to explain it for me. " Xia Xiaoran grabbed xia Mo''s sleeve. Her eyes were red, and she seemed to be greatly wronged: "all my things are done according to my second sister''s orders. I really don''t know what''s inferior." Xia Mo''s face is red. She shakes off Xia Xiaoran''s hand and raises her voice unconsciously: "Xia Xiaoran, what are you talking nonsense about?"

 Chapter 20

    Xia Xiaoran is biting her lower lip. She takes a look at xia Mo and opens her mouth as if she wants to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything.


    Xia Wenting sat on the sofa with a heavy face. His eyes swept over Xia Xiaoran and xia Mo with speculation. The atmosphere in the air seemed to be stagnated. Xia Xiaoran''s ears were haunted by his breathing.


    "Xiaoran." I don''t know how long later, old lady Xia gently waved to Xia Xiaoran. Her eyes were fixed on Xia Xiaoran from beginning to end: "you tell Grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "I..." Xia Xiaoran just opened her mouth, but xia Mo grabbed her arm, the strength of which made a wrinkle between Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows.


    "Xia Xiaoran, I warn you!" Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran, her eyes are full of blood, her fingers almost poke Xia Xiaoran''s face: "you''d better not talk nonsense!"


    There is a trace of displeasure on old lady Xia''s face. Xia Mo dares to treat Xiaoran like this in front of her. In private, she doesn''t know what it''s like to bully Xiaoran.


    Chen Yuqing noticed the expression of old lady Xia. She stretched out her hand and twisted it around xia Mo''s waist. Her eyes were full of warnings. She gave xia Mo a look. Xia Mo bit her lips hard and stepped back two steps reluctantly.


    Xia Xiaoran walked slowly to old lady Xia. She looked down at her toe and called in a low voice: "grandma."


    "You tell Grandma, what''s going on?" Old lady Xia took Xia Xiaoran and sat down beside her, patting her placidly on the back of her hand.


    "Grandma..." Xia Xiaoran looked up at the direction of xia Mo, and then quickly lowered her head.


    Old lady Xia looked at Chen Yuqing and snorted: "Xiao ran, don''t worry. With grandma, they don''t dare to do anything!"


    Smell speech, a face of Chen Yuqing suddenly become iron blue, her hands can''t help in the sleeve on both sides of the tight into fists, even the body is slightly trembling.


    What Mrs. Xia said about them is just her? Hateful, Xia Xiaoran pretends to be pathetic in front of old lady Xia. It seems that their mother and daughter have done a lot of wrong things to her secretly!


    Chen Yuqing took a breath. She put her hands behind her back and rubbed them together for a few times. The corners of her lips went up slightly. Then she said hypocritically, "yes, Xiao ran, now let''s make it clear in front of your grandma and daddy. Your second sister has just entered the company, there are many things are not clear. If she really listens to someone with ulterior motives, it will be bad for her to wrongly treat you. "


    People with ulterior motives? Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Now the only person who wants to deal with her is the mother and daughter in front of her, right?


    Chen Yuqing this woman is really fierce, in a few words for summer foam put the responsibility to a clean! But today she is absolutely not easy to let off summer foam! Since the mother and daughter want to kill her, let''s see who will die first today!


    Xia Xiaoran throws an apologetic glance at Xia mo. she takes a deep breath and says slowly: "grandma, daddy, in fact, the previous suppliers have cooperated with our company for a long time, and nothing has gone wrong." Xia Xiaoran stopped for a moment, wringing his clothes uneasily: "later, on the first day when I entered the company, my second sister asked me to follow up this matter. Second sister asked someone to give me the list of suppliers, which circled the company in red ink. I thought... "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words stopped here, she pursed her lips, and her expression became more and more aggrieved.


    Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran. A pair of eyes almost burst into flames. When she just wants to retort, Xia Chu grabs her hand and shakes her head with a dignified face.


    Now things have come to this point, if xia Mo trade rashly refutes Xia Xiaoran, it will only make things more and more complicated.


    "Who is the manager of that company?" Originally sitting on the sofa without saying a word, Xia Wenting gave Xia Xiaoran a deep look and asked without expression.


    "Yu Wei." When these two words burst out of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth, all the people present took a breath of cold air.


    The story between Yu Wei and xia Mo has been well known since it was published in gossip magazine.


    Xia Wenting''s face suddenly changed. After his eyes swept toward xia Mo, xia Mo staggered back and turned pale.


    Tears suddenly gushed out of xia Mo''s eyes. She shook her head and stumbled to Xia Wenting''s side. She pitifully pulled Xia Wenting''s sleeve and said in her voice: "Dad, listen to my explanation, I really don''t know the company she chose is Yu Wei''s..."


    Xia Wenting flings away xia Mo''s sleeve. His eyes are very hazy. He sweeps over Chen Yuqing''s body. After a cold hum, he turns around and walks towards the direction of the stairs. In the middle of the walk, he turns around and stares at xia Mo, and says: "you don''t have to go back to the company from tomorrow!"


    Chen Yuqing was shocked by Xia Wenting''s eyes. She stood in the same place. When she reacted, Xia Wenting''s figure had disappeared at the end of the second floor. Xia Mo''s head rang, her legs were soft, and the whole person was sitting on the sofa¡° Look what kind of daughter you have taught! As soon as I entered the company, I colluded with outsiders to cheat the company''s money. I even wanted to blame my sister! " Old lady Xia patted her hands on her knees and yelled at Chen Yuqing angrily¡° Mother... "Chen Yuqing opened her mouth to explain, but she couldn''t say a word. Originally, she wanted to let xia Mo, originally, she wanted to make Xia Xiaoran an army and rub her spirit! But what I didn''t expect was that in the end, Xia Xiaoran, the damned illegitimate daughter, put it together. Old lady Xia didn''t seem to hear Chen Yuqing''s words. She rubbed her temples with her hands and looked at Xia Xiaoran wearily: "Xiaoran, you can go back to the room with grandma to have a rest." Xia Xiaoran carefully helps old lady Xia to walk upstairs. Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back. Her eyes twinkle with the light of resentment. She bites her lower lip hard until her mouth is full of a smell of rust... Xia Xiaoran, you are really good!

 Chapter 21

    After Xia Xiaoran sent old lady Xia back to her room, she stood at the corner of the stairs, staring at the mother and daughter downstairs with a smile.


    She looked at her wrist was summer foam zuanqing silt mark, the smile of the corner of the mouth ghost and enchanting.


    Are you shocked by what happened today? You can rest assured that the good play is still to come! Let''s just ride the donkey and look at the account book. We''ll see!


    What you owe me, I''ll get it back from you one by one!


    After a heavy door closing sound came from upstairs, early summer slowly came to Chen Yuqing''s side. She reached for Chen Yuqing''s hand, and her eyes were shining with complicated light.


    "Xiaochu." Chen Yuqing turned her head and looked at the beginning of summer. She frowned hard and pressed her hand on her temple: "I''m a little tired. Please help me to go back to my room and have a rest."


    "I see, mother." At the beginning of summer, she gently agreed. She turned around and looked at the figure of xia Mo sitting on the sofa. She couldn''t help but give a light call and said: "second sister!"


    Xia Mo looked up at the beginning of Xia. After a long time, she began to react. She staggered up and followed Chen Yuqing and Xia Chu upstairs like a walking corpse.


    Chen Yuqing leaned against the bed. She gasped hard and calmed down. She squinted and looked around. "Xiaochu, where''s your daddy?"


    Early summer slightly lowered his head, "mother, daddy is now in the study." She hesitated for a moment, holding her hands tightly together, "but it seems that daddy just let people tidy up the guest room."


    It seems that Daddy won''t go back to his room to sleep tonight. Of course, the last sentence didn''t come out in early summer.


    Chen Yuqing pursed her lips and gave a bitter smile. A little tears flashed through her eyes. A corner of the heart seems to be missing, empty.


    She has been married to Xia Wenting for so many years. Xia Wenting has never moved to the guest room to sleep! This time, it''s really the blessing of Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter!


    "Mother?" At the beginning of summer, looking at Chen Yuqing''s treacherous and changeable expression, a bad premonition flashed in her heart. She called out tentatively and looked at Chen Yuqing with worry in her eyes.


    "I''m fine." Chen Yuqing''s voice is hoarse toward the beginning of summer to put to wave a hand, turn a head to look at a face to have no measure of station in the summer foam of the door.


    Summer foam was Chen Yuqing''s eyes to see some flustered, even behind all Qinchu a layer of sticky sweat.


    This time she is not good at her work. She must have let her mother down


    She stepped back slightly, her whole back leaning against the wall. She mumbled her lips, with a sticky nasal voice: "mother, I..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Chen Yuqing. Chen Yuqing''s eyes converged. Her hand became a fist. She hammered heavily on the mattress and gritted her teeth: "you can''t blame this time. No one thought that this dead girl would use such a move."


    In the past, she thought Xia Xiaoran was just a wild girl who grew up in the slums of South America and didn''t know anything. But after such a long time together, she found that Xia Xiaoran was not as simple as she had imagined. This girl was a cruel character.


    "Mother, what are we going to do now?" At the beginning of summer, he sat down by the bed, put his hands around his chest and sighed unconsciously.


    From the reaction just now, grandma and Daddy have completely believed Xia Xiaoran''s words. If Xia Xiaoran continues to stay in this home, it will be like a time bomb to her.


    Chen Yuqing''s hands tugged at the sheets under her body, and the veins on the back of her hands were beating. She stared at the wall, and there were some waves in her eyes: "Xia Xiaoran can''t stay in this house, we must find a way to drive her out!"


    As long as there is Xia Xiaoran in one day, their life will be very worried! So, no matter what, this time we have to be tough! Either Xia Xiaoran died or their mother and daughter died!


    "Mother, what are we going to do?" Mention this matter, summer foam''s eyes inside suddenly light up.


    She has planted too many somersaults on Xia Xiaoran''s body. To her, the name of Xia Xiaoran is like a needle in her heart. As long as she moves a little, it will hurt her heart!


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes turned and fell on xia Mo''s body. Her nose flipped slightly and said coldly: "now your father has been dissatisfied with you. You''d better stay at home for a while. Let your elder sister do it when dealing with Xia Xiaoran. "


    Xia Mo pouts his mouth to refute, but Chen Yuqing''s fierce eyes sweep over, xia Mo''s back suddenly cools, and finally he can only agree.


    "Second sister." Looking at xia Mo''s expression at the beginning of summer, she thought about it and walked slowly to xia Mo''s side. She pressed her shoulder with one hand and said with firm eyes: "you can stay at home this time. I will teach Xia Xiaoran a lesson for you."


    Chen Yuqing''s deep eyes rippled with waves. Her eyes flashed a sense of obliteration: "Xiaochu, do you have any idea?"


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows and feet in the early summer, her lips rose with profound meaning. She stretched out her hand and stroked her sideburns: "mother, you and your second sister will wait for a good play."¡° Elder sister, what are you going to do? " Summer foam looking at the beginning of summer a face confident appearance, can''t help but open mouth to ask a way. At the beginning of summer, the smile at the bottom of my eyes became more and more strong. I put my hands around xia Mo''s arm and said word by word: "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed!" She gently picked pick eyebrows, added: "this time I must grandma and daddy like send plague will Xia Xiaoran out of the summer home!" Looking at the appearance of early summer, Chen Yuqing''s heart flashed a bad premonition. In the past, xia Mo was too confident, so he was teased by Xia Xiaoran again and again. Her brow slightly frowned, sighed, could not help mentioning: "Xiaochu, this Xia Xiaoran is too cunning, you must be sure to win this time." At the beginning of summer, she came to Chen Yuqing. She bent down and described her plan in detail in a voice that only two people could hear. Chen Yuqing''s mouth rippled with a smile. She nodded and held the beginning of summer tightly in her hands: "good, good! But you must remember that this time, you can only succeed, not fail Only by getting rid of Xia Xiaoran, can they have no worries. But if the plan is revealed this time, the status of their mother and daughter in the Xia family may plummet

 Chapter 22

    When Xia Xiaoran came down from upstairs in the morning, there was a strange atmosphere in the whole restaurant. After yesterday''s storm, Chen Yuqing and xia Mo didn''t come down for breakfast. After saying hello to old lady Xia and Xia Wenting, Xia Xiaoran sat down in his own place.


    At the beginning of summer, she looked up at Xia Xiaoran and sipped the milk in front of her. "Grandma, daddy, a lot of things have happened in our family during this period. I have a proposal."


    "Well?" Old lady Xia looked up slightly at the beginning of summer and asked slowly, "what''s the proposal?"


    "In fact, the third sister has been home for a while, but no one in the company knows her identity. I''ve seen the ID card of the third sister, and there are more than ten days left for her birthday. Why don''t we have a birthday party for her, and then take this opportunity to disclose her identity? " This time, she must play the role of a good sister wholeheartedly, otherwise, how can she give Xia Xiaoran a fatal blow?


    Admit her identity as Miss Xia in front of everyone? Is early summer really so good?


    Xia Wenting put down his chopsticks. He turned his head and looked at Xia Chu. "What Xiao Chu said just now is really what you mean?"


    It''s clear that he and Yu Qingsheng are the two children, but how can the characters of Xiao Chu and Mo Mo differ so much? One is unwilling to admit that he has Xiaoran''s younger sister, and even tries every means to frame her, but the other is


    "Xiao ran and Mo Mo are both my sisters. They are equally important in my heart."


    When she heard these words from the mouth of early Xia, Xia Xiaoran''s expression was slightly in a trance. In her previous life, early Xia also said these words in front of everyone. It was because of these words that she took early Xia as her own sister, but she didn''t see through everything until the moment she died


    All this is just a play, a play to win the hearts of the people!


    "Xiaochu is a few years older than Mo Mo, and it''s a lot more mature to see things." Old lady Xia nodded with satisfaction. She turned her head and looked at Xia Wenting solemnly: "Wenting, Xiaoran has been back for a while, and it''s only a matter of time before her identity is made public. If Xiaoran''s identity is dug up by gossip magazine, I don''t know what it will look like. "


    Xia Wenting thought, "Xiaochu, I''ll give you Xiaoran''s birthday party."


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I will give my third sister a big birthday party." At the beginning of summer, a warm and brilliant smile rose from the corner of my mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia''s smiling face, and her eyes are like obsidian, which gives off a kind of cold light.


    When Xia Xiaoran just walked out of the door of Xia''s house, she caught up with her at the beginning of Xia, "third sister, don''t go to work today."


    "Why?" Smelling speech, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a little flustered. She looked at the beginning of Xia nervously and said in a low voice: "elder sister, did I do something wrong?"


    "Of course not. Didn''t Daddy ask me to give you a birthday party just now? Now there are only more than ten days left. I''ve just asked someone from the clothing store to come and try on the little dress for you. " At the beginning of summer, holding his chin in his hand, he looked at Xia Xiaoran carefully, and said with a smile, "third sister, this is the first time to hold a birthday party for you. It must be grand."


    She has just designed her own sister at the beginning of summer, which makes her father leave Chen Yuqing''s heart. But now she is still in the mood to hold a birthday party for her. If she is not planning any conspiracy, who will believe it?


    "But I''m just a purchasing specialist, not to mention I''ve only been working for a few days..." Xia Xiaoran frowned, "if I don''t go to work today, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll help you with your leave." At the beginning of summer, she took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said, "now sit in the sofa and choose some clothes you like after the dress is delivered."


    "OK..." in the end, Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to agree.


    Xia Xiaoran bored sitting in the sofa, a cynical figure came in from the outside, he first touched his chin, with a kind of obscene look to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran was uncomfortable with the sight, and he had goose bumps unconsciously. She coldly looked back at each other.


    For the man in front of him, although Xia Xiaoran is not familiar with him, he still has a little memory. He was Wei Ke, the son of his aunt''s family in the early summer. He idled with a little money in his family. He was a dandy to the core. If she remembers correctly, Wei Ke was also involved in a rape case a few years ago. If the family hadn''t paid for each other, I''m afraid this dandy would not be able to appear here!


    "Weike, are you here?" Early summer with a mobile phone came down from upstairs, she watched Wei Ke staring at Xia Xiaoran''s hot eyes, eyes inside the flashing light of excitement.


    "Sister Chu." Weike lazily leaned his body against the chair, with a smile on his lips.


    "Xiao ran, your dress will be sent right away. I''ll let them take it directly to your room and try it on for you later." Xia Xiaoran turns around and takes a look at Xia Chu. Does Xia Chu want to support her? She nodded and agreed, "elder sister, I''ll go back to my room first." Go to the door of the room, Xia Xiaoran deliberately slammed the door shut, and then crept to the stairs, silently staring at every move in early summer. Early summer''s eyes were always fixed on the direction of the stairs. She reached over Wei Ke''s shoulder and pushed for a while. She said in a slightly hasty tone: "it''s not convenient to talk here. You go to the garden first and wait for me." What''s the secret behind everyone''s back? Xia Xiaoran snorted and laughed in her heart, turned and returned to her room. She stood by the window, her hands around her chest. She narrowed her eyes and watched Wei Ke pacing back and forth in the garden¡° Miss three, the dress shop has sent you a dress. " When Xiaoyue knocks on the door, a Fanton comes out of her mind. In the Xia family, the only person she can believe is Xiaoyue. For today''s plan, it can only be like this¡° Xiaoyue, you''re here. " Xia Xiaoran waved to Xiaoyue, and then mysteriously put her cell phone into Xiaoyue''s hand. She whispered a few words in Xiaoyue''s ear¡° Xiaoyue knows. " Xiaoyue was slightly stunned at first, and then nodded her head. Xia Xiaoran looks at Xiaoyue''s back as she leaves, and a dangerous smile rises from the corner of her mouth

 Chapter 23

    At the beginning of summer, she walked slowly into the garden. She stared at Wei Ke''s back with her head slightly raised. Her smile was full of an ambiguous flavor. She stroked her chin with her hand and raised a perfect curve in the corner of her mouth: "Weike, what are you looking at?"


    After hearing Xia Chu''s voice, Wei Ke quickly flashed a touch of Hao Se on his face. His hands were intertwined and he looked back at Xia Chu. He didn''t answer Xia Chu''s words directly, "elder sister Chu, you specially called me today. What happened?"


    "Weike, you are always my younger brother. If our two families can get married in the future, I think my mother and your mother will be very happy." At the beginning of summer, she stared at Wei Ke with a smile. There was a flash of light in her eyes, which made her smile meaningful.


    marry within the clan? What does that mean in early summer?


    Wei Ke was slightly stunned, and then suddenly looked at the beginning of summer. There was a trace of smile in the corner of his mouth. In his mind, Xia Xiaoran was just sitting in the sofa.


    Although the three younger sisters in the early summer is just an illegitimate daughter, she really looks good. But... Wei Ke''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He looked up at the beginning of Xia: "elder sister Chu, I always like beauties, but that person just now is your third younger sister. If I really do something to her, if old lady Xia blames her, I can''t afford it."


    Weike is not a man without brain. He knows very well in his heart that the reason why he is so smart now is all because of the financial support of his family. If he offends the Xia family for a woman, I''m afraid their days will be


    "Weike." At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she looks at Wei Ke angrily. She puts her hand on her lips and smiles. She says slowly, "Xia Xiaoran is just a bastard born by my father outside with other women. If my father really cares about her, how can he leave her in such a ghost place as Nanmei for so many years?"


    "South America?" There was a doubt in Wei Ke''s eyes. He scratched his head with his hand, and his face was full of tangles.


    At the beginning of Xia, she chuckled, and her eyes always stayed on Wei Ke. She said word by word: "yes, Xia Xiaoran was sent to South America by my father since childhood. If it wasn''t for the fear that the gossip reporter would dig out Xia Xiaoran''s life experience, how could my father take her home to live?"


    "Oh?" Wei Ke subconsciously stroked his chin with his hand and thought that it sounds like Xia Xiaoran is not loved in Xia''s family. If he can get this beauty


    The beginning of summer smile, continue to say: "Weike, just before I did not come, you have been looking at the direction of the window, do you want to find my three younger sister''s room where?"


    "It seems that I can''t hide anything from you, elder sister Chu?" He rubbed his hands together. After a long time, he slowly leaned to the side of early summer and asked in a low voice, "elder sister Chu, look, when is it convenient for you to ask your three younger sisters out, so that we can cultivate our feelings..."


    "You." At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she poked Wei Ke''s forehead with her finger, but a little hesitation flashed on her face, and she said to herself: "although my third sister came back from South America, she was very angry. I''m afraid that..."


    Wei Ke''s face suddenly stepped down. He shook his hand hard and put his hands behind him. He hummed coldly: "sister Chu, aren''t you playing with me?"


    "Don''t be impatient. Listen to me first." Xia Chu put his hand on Wei Ke''s shoulder and said slowly, "Daddy asked me to prepare a banquet for Xia Xiaoran. If you and Xia Xiaoran happen to meet each other at the banquet, then you happen to be bumped into by daddy and grandma..."


    At that time, Xia Xiaoran and Wei Ke will be in the headlines of various gossip magazines. Grandma is a very traditional person. No matter how much grandma loves Xia Xiaoran now, when Xia Xiaoran destroys her family, grandma will be eager to sweep the broom star out of the house!


    Before waiting for Wei Ke to respond, he put his hands around his chest and continued: "Wei Ke, your mother is my aunt. Can I harm you?"


    "This..." Wei Ke hesitated for a moment, he recalled the appearance of Xia Xiaoran just now, and could not help shaking his fist. His eyes were always staring at Xia Chu''s cheek: "elder sister Chu, you must help me."


    "Of course, there will be more than ten days for Xia Xiaoran''s birthday party. At that time..." Xia''s words didn''t finish, but when she said that, the meaning of her words was very obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran is standing beside the window sill, covering her body with curtains. She stares at the figure of Xia Chu and Wei Ke, and her mouth moves a strange smile.


    An hour later, Xiaoyue knocks on Xia Xiaoran''s door with her mobile phone. She hands her mobile phone to Xia Xiaoran. Her face is unusual: "miss three."


    Just now, before he arrived at the garden in the early summer, Xia Xiaoran asked Xiaoyue to go to the corner and record the dialogue between Xia and Wei Ke.


    From the beginning of summer when she mentioned that she was going to have a birthday party for her, she had already felt unusual. She has just designed Xia mo. as xia Mo''s elder sister, if she had no plans in her heart, how could she suddenly put forward such a proposal? After Wei Ke suddenly appeared in Xia''s home, Xia Xiaoran affirmed his thoughts more definitely! She lets Xiaoyue lurk in the dark to record the conversation between them. She just wants to confirm what she thinks in her heart... Xia Xiaoran holds the mobile phone in her hand. She squints her eyes slightly. After thinking about it, she waves her hand to Xiaoyue and says, "Xiaoyue, go out first." Xiaoyue hesitated for a while, turned around and took a few steps towards the door. Halfway through, she suddenly turned back and bit her teeth hard. Until the root of her teeth was slightly sour, she couldn''t help saying: "miss three, I heard the eldest lady and..." "shh." Xia Xiaoran put his finger on his lip and made a silent movement. She opened the drawer, put the mobile phone in, and then got up and walked slowly to Xiaoyue. She put her hands on Xiaoyue''s shoulder. She looked at Xiaoyue without turning her eyes. "Xiaoyue, this summer''s home is actually a turbulent place. Originally I didn''t want you to be involved in this matter, but now you are the only one I can trust, That''s why I just let you go

 Chapter 24

    "Miss three..." after listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Xiaoyue suddenly raises her head. Her eyes flow and look at Xia Xiaoran. Her eyes are full of complicated light


    She came in after Miss three came home. She didn''t stay with miss three for long, but what she didn''t expect was that miss three had regarded her as the most trusted person?


    Xia Xiaoran''s strength on Xiaoyue''s shoulder is a little heavier. She takes a long breath from her mouth and looks at Xiaoyue''s eyes with a helpless way: "Xiaoyue, there are many things in this family that can''t be seen, heard or said. Even if your ears hear something you shouldn''t hear, you''ll rot it in your stomach, you know? "


    There are not many friends around her in this life. She really regards Xiaoyue as a friend, but Xiaoyue''s temperament is too simple. If she accidentally divulges something she shouldn''t have heard, she is afraid that Xiaoyue''s life will be as dangerous as her previous life.


    Xiaoyue doesn''t seem to expect that Xia Xiaoran will say these words to herself. She is stupefied in situ. After a long time, she wakes up and nods.


    Her hands intertwined, her eyes fell on the top of her shoes, she bit her lips, secretly raised her head, and looked at Xia Xiaoran with an unusual look.


    Many people say that the third lady came back from South America, so her wife and two ladies look down on her. But I don''t know why. After seeing miss three''s eyes just now, she had an illusion. In fact, miss three should be much more powerful than the other two.


    "Well, you go out first." If Xiaoyue stays in her room for too long, I''m afraid it will arouse other people''s suspicion.


    Xiaoyue nodded slightly. When she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something. She clenched her hand into a fist and knocked on her forehead. She said with chagrin: "miss three, people in the clothing store have been waiting for a long time."


    Xia Xiaoran teased her hair with her hand. She frowned at the direction of the door and said, "Xiaoyue, go and let them come up."


    Early summer, early summer, since you want to play this monkey game, I will play with you! I will let you know who can laugh last


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the eve of Xia Xiaoran''s birthday. At the beginning of summer, when he just put on his pajamas, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Xia Mo pushes the door and comes in from the outside. She bites her lips hard and looks at Xia Chu with a tangle in her eyes: "elder sister? Do you have time now? I want to talk to you. "


    "What''s the matter?" In the beginning of summer, xia Mo raises her eyebrows. During this time, xia Mo is always in the room, but how can she come to her suddenly tonight?


    "Sister, have you arranged everything for tomorrow?" These days, grandma and daddy always treat her coldly. Even if she shows her kindness in every way, grandma and Daddy are always unmoved!


    If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, how could she end up in such a field! Tomorrow is the day for elder sister to deal with Xia Xiaoran. The closer she gets, the more uneasy she will be


    These days, she carefully recalled all the things in her room. I don''t know why, there is always an unspeakable strangeness. They deliberately want to frame Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran is always helpless, but every time she comes to the end of things, she can always receive all the benefits.


    Is it too far fetched to attribute all this to Xia Xiaoran''s good luck? After sitting in the room for a while, she finally came to the elder sister''s room. She must have a good talk with the elder sister about it!


    Xia Chu goes to xia Mo''s side, reaches for xia Mo''s arm and picks her eyebrows. She stares at xia Mo and says in a low voice: "second sister, you just rest assured that everything will be under my control tomorrow. I will never let you and your mother down!"


    "Is it?" Xia Mo grins bitterly. She clutches the corner of her clothes with her hand. After taking a deep breath, she murmurs to herself: "last time I wanted to frame Xia Xiaoran, I thought so, but finally..."


    Xia Mo''s words came to a sudden stop here, a pair of eyes full of hate!


    "Second sister." Looking at xia Mo''s appearance, Xia Chu could not help sighing. She grabbed her arm with her hand and said, "I don''t care what Xia Xiaoran did last time, but I will never let her turn over this time!"


    This time is related to the fate of their mother and daughter. Grandma and daddy don''t believe in xia Mo any more. If she fails again, the image of her good sister in front of grandma and daddy will collapse! Then their mother and daughter will be trampled under their feet by Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter in Xia''s family. She will never allow such a thing to happen!


    She is determined to win the battle tomorrow!


    When Xia mor Gang wanted to speak, the mobile phone on the bedside table at the beginning of Xia suddenly vibrated a few times. She looked back at her mobile phone and patted her shoulder placidly. "Second sister, don''t worry about things tomorrow. Go back to have a rest."


    "Elder sister, listen to me..." xia Mo''s eyebrows were locked together. She pulled the sleeves of early summer with her hand, and seemed to want to say something. But before she had finished her words, she put out her hand and patted her face in the early summer. She said perfunctorily, "second sister, I still have some things to arrange. You can go back and have a good rest. If you don''t have enough spirit tomorrow, how can you see the good play arranged by me?" Xia Mo raised her eyes and looked at the confident beginning of summer. She finally swallowed her words. She sighed helplessly. Then she stamped her feet and left the room. Xia Chu looks at xia Mo''s dejected back and shakes his head gently... It seems that the last thing that Xia Xiaoran couldn''t be framed in the company had a great influence on Xia mo. However, after tomorrow, all things will be different... After xia Mo left the room, early Xia went to the bedside table and picked up her mobile phone. She opened the text message and looked at the content. Her smile was full of sinister smell. Xia Xiaoran! I''m looking forward to the way grandma and daddy look at you when something like that happens at your birthday party tomorrow! After tomorrow, I see what face you still have to stay in Xia''s house!

 Chapter 25

    The business banquet was arranged in the evening. Just after Xia Xiaoran entered the house, the old lady Xia, sitting in the living room, waved to her with a smile, "Xiaoran, have you chosen the dress for tonight?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s face showed a shy smile, she pursed her lips, embarrassed way: "grandma, elder sister a few days ago has sent someone to send the clothes to me."


    ¡±Yeah¡° Old lady Xia narrowed her eyes and nodded her head with satisfaction. She seemed to praise herself: "Xiaoran, this child is really a problem. I''m very relieved to have her to arrange your birthday party today."


    Xia Xiaoran sneers in her heart. She can''t help but think of the recording in her mobile phone. She adds in her heart that in the early summer, she is not only good at arranging banquets, but also good at arranging other things.


    Xia Xiaoran caught a glimpse of a figure slowly walking down the stairs from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, grandma. I really don''t know what to do if it''s not for the arrangement of my elder sister. "


    "Third sister, are you back?" At the beginning of summer, she had already changed into a dark blue dress. The perfect cut outlined her beautiful figure. The necklace on her neck was shining brightly in the light of the crystal lamp. She apologized with a smile: "just after work, I really wanted to wait for you in the parking lot, but just now the hotel informed me that there was something wrong with the menu, I''m in a hurry to solve it, so I don''t remember to inform you. "


    Since Xia Chu proposed to hold a birthday party for Xia Xiaoran, Xia Chu drives Xia Xiaoran to work every day and takes her home in the evening. In the eyes of all the Xia family, they all look like sisters, but only two of them know what the truth is!


    "It doesn''t matter." Xia Xiaoran''s face was always filled with a faint smile. She looked at the dress on her body at the beginning of summer and said with admiration: "it''s really beautiful for her to change into this dress."


    "You girl." Xia Chu patted Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder with a smile. She pulled her hands on Xia Xiaoran''s clothes and pushed Xia Xiaoran''s body with her hands. She said with a smile: "you, go up and change your clothes quickly. You are the protagonist today. You must not be late."


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran nodded, she looked at the old lady sitting in the sofa, "grandma, I''ll go back to the room to change clothes first."


    "Hurry up." After Xia agreed, she waved to Xia Chu, "Xiao Chu, you sit next to grandma. Grandma wants to ask you something."


    When Xia Xiaoran comes to the stairway, he looks back at the back of old lady Xia and early Xia. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised. There are still a few hours before the play begins. Early Xia, I hope you can bear the blow today!


    Just as Xia Xiaoran wanted to open the door, she felt a sharp look staring at herself. As soon as Xia Xiaoran turned around, she looked at xia Mo''s resentful eyes. She seemed to be startled and patted her chest with her hand: "second sister..."


    Xia Mo''s face was expressionless. She leaned her back against the wall. "Xia Xiaoran, we''ve all torn our skin. What''s more, there''s no outsider here. Why do you have to play hypocritically?"


    "Is the second elder sister still blaming me?" Xia Xiaoran lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She bit her lower lip wrongly and said: "I didn''t mean to do something inferior that day..."


    "Not on purpose?" When Xia mor Gang wanted to step forward, Xia Xiaoran suddenly stepped back. Her eyes were full of tears, and she cried out: "no, second sister!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice immediately attracted the attention of old lady Xia and the beginning of Xia. Old lady Xia''s eyes were sharp and looked up, "what''s the matter?"


    There was a touch of chagrin in the eyes of early summer. This summer foam, up to now is not willing to settle down a little bit, if destroyed her plan, can be bad! But when she turned her head to face Mrs. Xia, she had already recovered. She gently shook her head: "grandma, why don''t I go up and have a look?"


    "Help me up and have a look." Today is a big day for the Xia family, but nothing can go wrong. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of jokes will come out tomorrow.


    At the beginning of summer, when she helped old lady Xia to go upstairs, Xia mor was standing in the same place with dull eyes. She just wanted to get closer to Xia Xiaoran, but who could have expected that she would have such a big reaction.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Old lady Xia''s eyes swept over their bodies and asked in a quiet way.


    "Grandma, believe me, I didn''t mean to!" Tears rolled down from Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, and she leaned against old lady Xia like a life-saving straw.


    "Grandma, I..." after xia Mo''s eyes fell on old lady Xia, her face suddenly turned pale, and her palms unconsciously oozed a layer of sticky sweat.


    Her lips opened and closed, as if to explain something, but at this time, it seems that all the language is pale. Grandma''s heart has long been biased to Xia Xiaoran''s side. Even if she explains something now, I''m afraid grandma will take it as her sophistry, right?


    Old lady Xia''s eyebrows picked, and her eyes fell sharply on xia Mo''s body: "what are you doing? Why not¡° No... nothing. " Looking at the two children in front of her, Mrs. Xia couldn''t help but have a headache. She pressed her temple with her hand, "Mo Mo, you''d better stay in the room today. Don''t go." If the two of them also perform such a drama at the banquet, the guests will not know what kind of eyes they will look at them at that time! Summer foam biting his lower lip, mouth is full of rust flavor: "grandma, I know." Today''s birthday party is arranged for Xia Xiaoran. It''s better to stay in the room, so that she won''t feel angry when she looks at others'' compliments to Xia Xiaoran! After that, xia Mo didn''t even shout, so he went straight to his room. Xia Xiaoran wiped away the tears on her face with her hands. She looked at the lonely figure of xia Mo and her mouth turned up. Today, xia Mo is an important chess piece in the game. Only if she stays in the room can the game go on smoothly

 Chapter 26

    Xia Xiaoran just put on her little dress, there was a knock on the door. Early Xia came in from the outside with a delicate jewelry box. Her face was full of smiles: "three younger sister, this is the jewelry I prepared for you. These days, I''m too busy to send it to three younger sister."


    "Thank you, sister." When Xia Xiaoran just wants to stand up, Xia Chu reaches out and presses her shoulder. Xia Xiaoran raises her head slightly and looks at Xia Chu''s eyes with light doubts.


    "Sit down and I''ll help you put on your jewelry." At the beginning of summer, she took out a delicate necklace from the jewelry box, with a faint smile on her face.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands are twisted together. After taking a look at the beginning of summer, she quickly lowers her head. Her lips open and close for a while, as if she wants to say something.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s action in the early summer, the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually deepened: "what''s the matter with three younger sisters? Today is your birthday party. Why are you so depressed? "


    "Alas," Xia Xiaoran sighed. She reached out to hold Xia Chu''s wrist and said eagerly, "elder sister, just now my grandmother ordered my second sister not to attend the banquet. My heart is not very peaceful." After a pause, the expression on her face became more and more guilty: "if it wasn''t for my nervousness just now, it wouldn''t have happened."


    Think of what happened just now, the face of early summer suddenly twisted, her hands can''t help clenching into a fist, but the expression on her face is no different, she gently advised: "three younger sister, you don''t think so much, two younger sister was scolded by daddy, these days the mood has been not very good, today let her have a good rest in the room."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran looks at the gentle appearance of Xia Chu''s face and nods her head cleverly.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she put on the jewelry for Xia Xiaoran. She looked at Xia Xiaoran carefully and nodded with satisfaction: "if those people attending the banquet today know that there is such a beautiful third lady in our Xia family, I''m afraid there will be more pursuers behind the third sister."


    Xia Xiaoran, let you be proud now. After the good play she arranged is staged, Xia Xiaoran, you will only become a street mouse in everyone''s eyes!


    "How can you make fun of me like this?" Xia Xiaoran''s cheeks were tinged with a faint blush. She seemed embarrassed and lowered her head, but she didn''t notice it. After Xia Xiaoran lowered her head, the smile of her mouth had already converged. At the moment, her eyes were as cold as ice.


    At the beginning of summer, she reached out to the window, lifted the curtain and looked into the garden. I''ll go down and entertain the guests first After a pause, she told her uneasily, "third sister, please remember to come down early, but don''t let the guests wait too long."


    "I see, sister." Xia Xiaoran nodded, she watched the back of the early summer, there was a strange light in her eyes.


    After the door closed with a squeak, Xia Xiaoran slowly opened her palm. Under the light, there was some silver light in her palm


    Early summer just after walking down the stairs, Wei Ke sneaked in stealthily. After seeing the figure of early summer, she couldn''t wait to meet her, "sister Chu, what''s the matter?"


    "You are in a hurry!" Although she said that, the smile on the corner of her mouth was very bright at the beginning of Xia. She reached out and pointed to the upstairs: "Xia Xiaoran lives in the second room on the second floor. Now all the people downstairs go to help in the garden."


    "Thank you, sister Chu." Weike''s face was full of obscene light, his hands folded together to rub, and then couldn''t wait to run upstairs.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Wei Ke''s back, he sneered coldly.


    Xia Xiaoran, today your life in Xia''s home has come to an end!


    The door was gently pushed open, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes of Yu Guang glanced in the direction of the door, after seeing the figure, she couldn''t help sneering, but she pretended to know nothing and asked: "Xiaoyue, did elder sister ask you to urge me?"


    "Not to rush you!" Wei Ke smiles and pours on Xia Xiaoran. He puts his hand around Xia Xiaoran''s waist and absorbs her fragrance. His face is more and more obscene. He hugs Xia Xiaoran and says to himself: "it seems that my first sister is really good to me this time. She has sent me such a beautiful woman."


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xiaoran was so scared that her face was as white as paper. She looked at the reflection of Wei Ke in the mirror and suppressed her disgusting feeling. She said in a trembling voice: "you let me go, I''m calling someone!"


    Wei Ke touched Xia Xiaoran''s face with his hand, blew a breath into Xia Xiaoran''s ear, and said with a smile: "you call! But I advise you to save it. Now everyone is in the garden to attend your third lady''s birthday party. No one will hear you at all! "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a strange light. When she just wanted to raise her hand, she only heard a thump from behind, and her strength suddenly relaxed.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a look at Wei Ke who falls on the ground, and the red blood comes out of his forehead. Xia Xiaoran suddenly raised her head and faced a strange face. She couldn''t help frowning: "who are you? How did you show up in my room? "


    Ouyang Yi pulls up the corner of his lips. He dusts his suit with his hand and looks at Xia Xiaoran with great interest. At a glance, he recognizes that Xia Xiaoran is the girl who is working in South America. He just didn''t expect that they would meet under such circumstances¡° But for me, I''m afraid you can''t stay at Xia''s Ouyang Yi glares at Xia Xiaoran''s face and can''t help sneering. When he saw this girl for the first time, he really looked at this girl with new eyes. But after such a thing happened today, he really didn''t know what to say... "Do you think I would be doomed without you?" Xia Xiaoran snorted. She didn''t know why the smiling man seemed to stir up a nameless fire in her heart, so she didn''t thank him for saving her life. Instead, she sneered at her¡° I''m exaggerating to hear that? " This woman is really not good or bad!

 Chapter 27

    Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer Ouyang Yi''s words. Her hands overlapped and patted together. The things in her hands fell to the ground, making a slight noise. She arranged her skirt with her hands, and then walked straight downstairs.


    Ouyang Yi squatted down and picked up the needle that had just fallen on the ground. When he just got to the tip of his nose, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    It seems that he really belittled this woman! He thought that today''s affairs were deliberately arranged, but after seeing this woman''s expression, he realized that this woman already knew everything.


    He was looking forward to what she would have done if he hadn''t saved her just now?


    Ouyang Yi looks at the direction of Xia Xiaoran''s disappearance. His lips are slightly raised. He suddenly catches up with Xia Xiaoran and holds Xia Xiaoran''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xiaoran brow deep lock staring at the man in front of her, she struggled hard, want to shake off Ouyang''s hand, but all this is just in vain!


    "Come with me." Ouyang Yi can''t help but pull Xia Xiaoran towards the door.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little stunned for a moment. She let Ouyang Yi pull her. She didn''t wake up until a cool wind blew on her. She said angrily, "what did you bring me here to do?"


    This is the pavilion next to the rockery of Xiajia garden, not far from the banquet. Standing in this place, they can say that they have a panoramic view of all the scenes of the banquet.


    Ouyang Yi sat down on the stone bench. He easily cocked his legs, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "if you show up now, I''m afraid this game won''t be fun."


    game? Xia Xiaoran turns around and looks at the man in front of her with a kind of meaningful eyes. I don''t know why, she can smell a kind of sympathetic taste from the man.


    Are they the same kind of people? Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and gave a light smile. She suddenly had an impulse to tear off the mask on the man''s face to see if his inner is as gentle as the surface?


    "Good." Xia Xiaoran smiles. She goes to Ouyang Yi and sits down. She holds her cheek in her hand. Her eyes follow the early summer in the banquet and murmurs to herself: "I also want to know what kind of expression they will show when they see the man I fall in my room?"


    Xia Xiaoran naturally refers to Chen Yuqing and her mother and daughter at the beginning of Xia.


    Early summer''s hand holding a glass of red wine gently shaking, she subconsciously looked at Xia Xiaoran room window, holding goblet hand, knuckles white.


    "Xiaochu?" Chen Yuqing went to the side of early summer. After looking around for a while, she lowered her voice and asked, "how are things going?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked down at the time on the mobile phone and whispered, "Weike has been up for an hour, I think it should be almost there."


    "That''s good!" Chen Yuqing clapped her hand on Xia Chu''s shoulder. Her smile was full of complacency. She pushed her hand on Xia Chu''s body secretly and said to Xia Chu''s ear, "go to find your grandma and daddy quickly!"


    Now all the guests have come. If we miss the time, the play will not be good!


    At the beginning of summer, he casually put the goblet in his hand aside, rubbed it on his face with his hand, anxiously walked to Mrs. Xia''s side, and said in a hurry: "grandma, do you see Xiaoran? It''s been an hour. I haven''t seen Xiaoran come down from upstairs yet. "


    The voice of early summer is not big, but it''s enough for most of the guests to hear. Old lady Xia''s face suddenly changes. She can''t help pulling Xia Xiaoran aside and frowning: "how can this happen? Didn''t you just say that Xiaoran would come down soon? "


    "Yes, but..." at the beginning of summer, her face became more and more anxious. Her eyes were filled with tears, and her words were full of chagrin: "I don''t know how to become like this. I had known that I would accompany Xiao ran."


    "Forget it, forget it." Old lady Xia anxiously waved her hand. Xiaoran didn''t seem to be such a person with no sense of propriety. On such an important day, how could she


    "Alas Old lady Xia sighed and frowned. She patted her hand on the shoulder of early Xia, "Xiao Chu, help me to have a look in Xiao Ran''s room."


    "Yes, grandma." At the beginning of summer, she holds old lady Xia''s hand and makes a gesture to Chen Yuqing not far away. Chen Yuqing smiles with deep understanding.


    Standing in the dark, Xia Xiaoran takes a panoramic view of the interaction between the mother and daughter. She snorts and laughs unconsciously.


    "It seems that many people in the Xia family want to kill you!" Ouyang Yi didn''t know when he came to Xia Xiaoran''s back. He gave a light smile and gazed at Xia Xiaoran''s face with the light that seemed to be nothing.


    "It''s mediocre not to be envied! The more they are like this, the more I want to thank them for looking up to me! " When Xia Xiaoran looks back, the lip flap is wiped on Ouyang Yi''s neck. She covers her lips with chagrin and curses secretly in her heart. When is this damned man so close to her?


    Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke an ambiguous smile. He suddenly reaches out his hand and presses it on Xia Xiaoran''s neck. His hand embraces Xia Xiaoran''s waist. They immediately stick together vaguely. Xia Xiaoran''s head leans on Ouyang Yi''s chest. Xia Xiaoran deliberately hears his heartbeat, and her face is unconsciously stained with a faint blush. When Xia Xiaoran just wants to swear, Ouyang Yi suddenly put his hand over her mouth, lips close to her ear, with only two people can hear the voice warning: "don''t move, unless you want to just do things fall short!" Xia Xiaoran''s teeth are creaking in her mouth. Her eyes are shining in the dark. It seems that she will swallow the man alive at any time. I don''t know how long later, Ouyang Yi suddenly released his hand covering Xia Xiaoran. He looked down at Xia Xiaoran''s head and joked: "they have gone. How long do you want to stay in my arms?" Xia Xiaoran suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes Ouyang Yi away. Ouyang Yi is unprepared for a moment, and staggers back a few steps. After he stands firm, Xia Xiaoran has gone towards the direction of the banquet. Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s graceful figure, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is more profound.

 Chapter 28

    At the beginning of Xia, she helped old lady Xia up to the second floor. She reached out and knocked on the door. She called out in a low voice, "third sister, the banquet has started for an hour. Are you coming down?"


    But the room did not give her any response, early summer looked back at old lady Xia, old lady Xia''s eyebrows squeeze out a Sichuan word, "go in and have a look!"


    At the beginning of summer, she tried to suppress the excitement in her heart. She reached out and pushed the door open. But when her eyes touched Wei Ke, her face turned pale!


    What about Xia Xiaoran? Why did Vico faint on the ground? Can''t Wei Ke even beat such a weak woman as Xia Xiaoran?


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps on the stairs. Xia Wenting came to old lady Xia. He just wanted to speak, but old lady Xia stretched out her hand and pushed him. Xia Wenting was stunned at first, and then roared, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Yuqing, who is following Xia Wenting, hears his roar and thinks that the scheme has been successful. She quickens her pace and walks to Xia Wenting. She caresses him gently with her hand. "Wenting, what happened?"


    Xia Wenting pulled Chen Yuqing''s hand off and looked at her eyes, which almost burst into flames. His face twisted and his forehead glared at Chen Yuqing. Every word seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth: "have a look for yourself!"


    Chen Yuqing turns her head and looks at Wei Ke, who is lying in a pool of blood. She can''t help but take a breath. Her brain turns quickly. Then she points out her finger to Wei Ke, and her lips tremble. After a long time, she makes a sound: "how can Wei Ke and Wei Ke be in Xiaoran''s room?"


    "Are you asking me now?" Xia Wenting blushes and shouts at Chen Yuqing. Wei Ke is a cynical playboy.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!" This Wei Ke is the flesh of her sister''s heart. If her sister knew that Wei Ke was hurt under her eyes, she didn''t know how to make trouble.


    After hearing Chen Yuqing''s voice in the early summer, she woke up from the shock. She trembled and pressed the number, but before dialing, the mobile phone had been taken down by old lady Xia.


    "If there is an ambulance coming now, it is not well known that he fainted in Xiaoran''s room?" Old lady Xia''s eyes were round.


    Now there are so many guests downstairs that the Xia family can''t afford to lose this man.


    If you let Xia Xiaoran escape again today, her mother and their sisters will have a hard time in the future. Anyway, now that Xia Xiaoran is not here, it''s better to pour this basin of dirty water on her!


    At the beginning of summer, she bit her lower lip and made up her mind. Her eyes turned red and she said in a desperate way: "grandma, Wei Ke is fainting in Xiaoran''s room now. If there is nothing between Wei Ke and Xiaoran, how can Xiaoran let Wei Ke into the room?"


    "Is it time to say that? Xiaoran doesn''t know where he''s gone. Let''s get Xiaoran back first! " Old lady Xia stares at the beginning of Xia. She hands her mobile phone to Chen Yuqing and says, "you call Dr. Wang and ask him to send Wei Ke to the hospital secretly."


    "I see, mother." Chen Yuqing''s brain has been in a mess for a long time. After hearing Mrs. Xia''s voice, she nodded gently and took over the mobile phone.


    Old lady Xia looked at Xia Wenting. After thinking about it, she fixed her eyes on the body of Xia Chu. Her nose slightly moved, and she said with no expression: "Xiao Chu, go and call all the servants together and let them find Xiao ran back."


    "I see, grandma." At the beginning of summer, she turned around and went down the stairs. She looked at the empty hall. A little doubt flashed in her eyes. She had already agreed with several reporters of gossip magazines to let them follow her. But why is there no one now?


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran is holding a glass of champagne in her hand in the garden. She looks at her room with a smile.


    I don''t know what reaction Chen Yuqing and early Xia would have when they saw Wei Ke lying on the ground? If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the man just now, the drama she arranged would be more beautiful!


    But this is also good, at least give the mother and daughter a warning, let them know, she Xia Xiaoran is absolutely not good stubble, want to deal with her words, but want to weigh their weight! Don''t fly moths to the fire and kill yourself!


    Just thinking about it, the wine cup in Xia Xiaoran''s hand was suddenly taken away. Xia Xiaoran raised her head to a pair of deep eyes, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    Ouyang Yi casually put the wine cup in his hand aside and politely made a gesture of invitation to Xia Xiaoran. His mouth was filled with a smile: "Miss, can I invite you to dance?"


    Xia Xiaoran turns around and wants to go, but Ouyang Yi''s next sentence immediately stops her: "there are so many people on the dance floor. If you dance with me, can''t you explain where you went in the last hour?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth twitched slightly, she clenched her fist, is this man threatening her?


    She took a deep breath, turned around and handed her hand to Ouyang Yi''s hand. Her mouth was filled with an evil smile, and her long eyelashes blinked slightly. "I can''t dance. If I step on your feet, don''t blame me?"¡° I think I''m a good dancer. I should be able to take your partner with me. " Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth are always filled with a light smile. Ouyang Yi holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand and takes her to the dance floor. The light shines on them. Xia Xiaoran''s skirt dances like a dexterous butterfly. The remaining light of the corner of Ouyang Yi''s eye catches a glimpse of the early summer running out in a hurry. He can''t help but smile and say: "it seems that your sister is already in a mess now?"¡° Is that right? " Xia Xiaoran glanced at Ouyang Yi faintly, her eyes fixed on the smile of Ouyang Yi''s mouth, she suddenly said: "I don''t know why, I always think you are very similar to me!"¡° "Oh?" Ouyang Yi chuckles and picks an eyebrow, he takes Xia Xiaoran to rotate a circle, "is this a woman''s sixth sense?"¡° No, "he said Xia Xiaoran shook his head, she gathered in Ouyang''s ear, faint way: "this is what I smell on you." The moment he saves himself from Wei Ke, Xia Xiaoran knows that this man should be different from other boyfriends at the banquet. He should come for some purpose

 Chapter 29

    After Wei Ke was secretly picked up by Dr. Wang, Mrs. Xia sat in the sofa with a black face. She rubbed her fingers on her temples a few times and locked her eyebrows tightly. "Wenting, there are so many guests outside now. Go out and greet them first."


    On such an occasion today, if there is not even one host at the banquet, I''m afraid it will cause others'' speculation for no reason.


    At this time, Xia Wenting''s face also showed a little tired, but in this situation, he had to promise: "yes, mother."


    Chen Yuqing looks at the figure of Xia Wenting leaving. She hesitates for a moment. She just turns around. The cold voice of old lady Xia suddenly makes her stiff and stunned: "stop."


    "Mother." Chen Yuqing took a breath, subconsciously bit his lower lip, don''t know why, the voice inside inexplicably with a sense of timidity.


    Old lady Xia slowly gets up, her hands behind her, and walks slowly around Chen Yuqing. Chen Yuqing''s heart is indistinctly uneasy. She clenches her hands hard. Just when she wants to speak, old lady Xia''s words suddenly plunge her into the abyss.


    "Why did Wei Ke appear in Xiaoran''s room? You should be very clear?"


    "Mother..." Chen Yuqing''s hands trembled slightly. She raised her head to the sharp eyes of old lady Xia in a hurry, then immediately lowered her head. She cried: "mother, you''ve wronged me. I really don''t know how Wei Ke ran into Xiaoran''s room."


    Old lady Xia''s eyes are lightly on Chen Yuqing. She just asked Xiaochu to accompany her to Xiaoran''s room to have a look. Wenting and Chen Yuqing followed them up. If it wasn''t for the premeditation, how could her time be calculated so skillfully?


    "As soon as Xiao ran and I came down the stairs, you came up with Wen Ting." Old lady Xia snorted coldly. She glared at Chen Yuqing. Her eyes seemed to penetrate Chen Yuqing''s heart at any time. "It''s time. Do you want to tell me that you have nothing to do with it?"


    Chen Yuqing doesn''t think she''s too old to know anything, does she?


    From the beginning, when she took Xiaoran home, she knew that Chen Yuqing didn''t like Xiaoran. After that, Chen Yuqing''s mother and daughter made so many troubles, but they didn''t lead to disaster. So she turned a blind eye and pretended not to know.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Chen Yuqing had done such a thing on such an important occasion. Now there are so many guests downstairs. If the story of Wei Ke in Xiaoran''s room is publicized today, what face will their Xia family have in the future?


    "Mother." Chen Yuqing looked at Mrs. Xia pitifully, her eyes filled with a little mist: "I admit that I don''t like Xiaoran very much, mother, you are also a woman, ask yourself, who can really open up to accept such an illegitimate daughter? But Wenting hasn''t gone back to his room to sleep these days because of the foam. How can I do such a thing at the top of the storm? "


    Old lady Xia''s eyes are moving up and down on Chen Yuqing. There is a kind of feeling in her eyes that can''t be explained clearly. After hearing what Chen Yuqing said, old lady Xia''s heart is shaken.


    Say, since Mo Mo has done such a thing in the company, Chen Yuqing has been a lot of self-discipline in this period of time. Did she really blame Chen Yuqing for what happened today?


    At the beginning of summer, she pushed the door with her skirt. Just as she stepped into the living room, she sensed an unusual smell. She stared at Mrs. Xia and said, "grandma, Xiaoran is dancing with people on the dance floor now?"


    "Is it?" Old lady Xia''s face was always cloudy. She told her faintly, "since we have found Xiaoran, let''s go out and greet the guests first. We''ll talk about the rest later. "


    Inside the dance floor, Ouyang Yi holds Xia Xiaoran''s waist. The light from the corner of his eyes catches a glimpse of the three people walking slowly along the path. His eyes suddenly light up. With a smile like nothing in his mouth, he puts the lip flap to Xia Xiaoran''s ear. His warm breath sprays on Xia Xiaoran''s neck. Her body shrinks unnaturally.


    Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye, she gritted her teeth and warned: "you''d better stay away from me, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will do anything extraordinary to you."


    "What? Do you want to use the needle against the man in your room against me? " He had just smelled the needle that fell from Xia Xiaoran''s palm. It should have been smeared with a powerful drug.


    Ouyang Yi''s mouth is always filled with a smile, but what he is most curious about is how she got such a powerful drug?


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and chuckled. A touch of pride flashed in her eyes. She took advantage of Ouyang Yi''s inattentive neutral position and stepped down on Ouyang Yi''s instep with the heel of her high-heeled shoes. Ouyang Yi''s face was distorted. He looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a touch of fun.


    It seems that this woman is even more interesting than he imagined... Xia Xiaoran''s voice coolly spread to Ouyang Yi''s ears: "if you don''t want to disable your feet today, you''d better keep a safe distance from me."¡° Ha ha. " Ouyang Yi chuckled a few times. There was a certain cynicism in his smile. His strength on Xia Xiaoran''s waist was heavier: "the more you are like this, the more interested I am in you." interest? It depends on what interest he has in himself? Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were stained with a strange color. She bit her own lips and said sarcastically, "you are not the only one who is interested in me in this place." The third mother and daughter of Xia family are interested in her from the moment she just stepped into Xia family. Just this man? She couldn''t see through his purpose. But the only thing for sure is that this man is definitely not from the side of Xia''s mother and daughter. Ouyang Yi pursed her lips and chuckled in her heart. Xia Xiaoran, you''ll soon know what I''m interested in... After the song, Xia Xiaoran took a glass of red wine from the table and shook it gently. As soon as she turned her head, her eyes turned to the complicated eyes of early Xia. She nodded and gave a brilliant smile to early Xia

 Chapter 30

    At the beginning of summer, there was a smile in his mouth, but the smile had disappeared before he reached his eyes. He walked to Xia Xiaoran and clenched his teeth: "Xiaoran, where did you go?"


    "Me?" Xia Xiaoran looks innocent and blinks her clear eyes. Her eyebrows are slightly frowning. She seems to be remembering what happened just now: "after elder sister goes downstairs, I''ll follow her. But just now I saw my elder sister talking and laughing with others, so I didn''t disturb her. "


    "You followed me downstairs?" At the beginning of Xia''s face suddenly looks ugly. If so, Xia Xiaoran should meet Wei Ke, but how


    "Sister, is something wrong?" Xia Xiaoran carefully observed the face of early summer, the heart has already bloomed, but the face is a face of doubt.


    Early summer took a deep breath, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes more and more complex. Anyway, after all the guests left, grandma would ask about what happened just now. Now in front of so many guests, she doesn''t have to do anything else. Even if asked, I''m afraid Xia Xiaoran just prevaricated her.


    Thinking of this, early summer waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Today is your birthday party for the third sister. Have fun."


    "Thank you, sister." Xia Xiaoran looks at the back of the early summer, and the smile on her face is like bathing in the spring breeze.


    At the beginning of summer, when she turned around and wanted to leave, she caught a glimpse of a tall figure in her eyes. A smile flashed in her eyes. Suddenly, she reached out and held Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Elder sister?" When Xia Xiaoran looked up and just wanted to open her mouth, her eyes fell on the familiar figure not far away, and her eyes suddenly became deep.


    Xu Kun? I didn''t expect that they would meet at today''s banquet


    "Third sister, let me introduce you to someone." At the beginning of the summer, Xia Xiaoran walked to Xu Kun with a smile. He bumped his elbow on his arm and called with a smile: "Xu Kun?"


    When Xu Kun turned his head, he nodded gently towards the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he pushed Xia Xiaoran to himself and said with a smile, "Xu Kun, this is Xia Xiaoran, my third sister. I have to entertain other guests. Please take care of her for me." She covered her lips with her hand and said in a joking way: "you must not let the people in this party swallow her alive."


    Xu Kun looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with an intriguing light. Some time ago, he has heard that an illegitimate daughter of the Xia family was picked up from South America, but what he didn''t expect is that the Xia family would hold such a grand birthday party for such an illegitimate daughter.


    It seems that this illegitimate daughter should still have a certain position in the Xia family. He once tried to get close to the other two daughters of the Xia family, and wanted to have a relationship with the Xia family through them. However, the two women didn''t pay attention to his son who was not favored by the Xu family. Now there is such a third lady in the Xia family, that


    Xu Kun took up two glasses of wine and handed one of them to Xia Xiaoran. He raised his glass to Xia Xiaoran and pursed his lips with a smile: "Miss Xiao ran, nice to meet you."


    Xia Xiaoran gently sipped a sip of wine, she looked back at the lively scene, doubtfully picked an eyebrow: "Why are you standing here alone?"


    Xu Kun shakes the wine glass in his hand, and his whole body exudes a kind of cool breath. He looks at the distance and says: "such a place is out of place with me."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Xu Kun is not favored at all in the Xu family. There are two elder brothers pressing on him, so he has no future at all. She sighed in her heart. She was so stupid in her previous life that she was infected by Xu Kun''s breath. She was willing to help him do so many things, but she didn''t expect that he and her most trusted sister gave herself such an ending.


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged and chuckled: "you should have attended the dance since childhood. How can you be out of place with this place?"


    Xu Kun holds the wine glass in his hand and his knuckles turn white. He looks at the distance with a bitter smile and says to himself, "this is a very realistic place. If you are favored, there will naturally be a lot of people following you. But if you are not favored, who will notice your existence here?"


    Xia Xiaoran blinked at Xu Kun like Innocence: "according to what you say, no one will pay attention to me tonight?"


    "Then let''s stay here for company." Xu Kun raised the glass and drank the red wine in one gulp.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Xu Kun''s side face and unconsciously outlines a sneer.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had known what kind of person Xu Kun was in her previous life, I''m afraid she would have been cheated by his resentful appearance. However, after the events in her previous life, she knew that Xu Kun was an ambitious man. Now he just covered up himself with a mask!


    When he tears the mask off his face, he will shock everyone!


    Xu Kun casually put his wine cup aside. He turned his head to look at Xia Xiaoran and narrowed his eyes: "I heard that you just came back from South America, but you don''t look like you came back from that place at all."


    What kind of place? Xia Xiaoran sneers. In fact, Xu Kun is a powerful person. If he didn''t want to use her in his previous life, how could he marry her? Mentioning the past, Xia Xiaoran pretends to be naive and pitiful in front of Xu Kun. She must try to attract Xu Kun''s attention. Only in this way can she give him a fatal blow at the last moment. Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran seem to be having a good talk, but in fact they have different ideas. Xia Xiaoran didn''t notice that there was a pair of deep eyes in the dark, which could see everything they did. The music starts slowly, Xu Kun makes a gesture to Xia Xiaoran: Xia Xiaoran puts his smiling hand into his palm, and they dance on the dance floor. At the beginning of summer, she stroked her chin with her hand, and there was a meaningful smile in her mouth. Chen Yuqing didn''t know when she came to the back of Xia. She looked with Xia''s eyes and frowned: "how could they dance together?" At the beginning of summer, she looked back at Chen Yuqing and said, "mother, do you think the third sister and Xu Kun really match each other?" One is Xu family''s favorite son, and the other is Xia family''s illegitimate daughter. It seems that they are a perfect match

 Chapter 31

    Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. She looked at the beginning of summer and asked: "isn''t Xu Kun chasing you? How can you... "


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she sneered at the corners of her mouth. She looked back at Chen Yuqing and said coldly, "with his identity, we can only match our illegitimate daughter."


    Does Xu Kun want to marry her? Isn''t that a toad trying to eat a swan?


    "So you want to set them up?" There was a flash of light in Chen Yuqing''s eyes. Her smile widened and she nodded: "in fact, this is also a way. Your father always wants to cooperate with the Xu family. If she can marry Xu Kun, the business between the Xu family and the Xia family will come naturally!"


    "Originally intended to let Wei Ke destroy her reputation, now it seems that Xu Kun is also a good choice!" In the early summer, there was a ray of resentment in his eyes.


    Instead of letting Xia Xiaoran stay in Xia''s home, it''s better to match her with Xu Kun. As long as Xia Xiaoran can leave Xia''s home, everything will be fine!


    "It looks like you''re going to use some of it." The corner of Chen Yuqing''s mouth outlines a smile similar to that in early summer.


    After the end of a song, Xu Kun was called away. After Xu Kun just left, Ouyang Yi didn''t know when to stick it behind Xia Xiaoran. He followed Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, tut tut a few times, and then said to himself, "you two sisters are obviously at odds with each other, but you have to put on such a good play of sisterhood in front of so many people. Don''t you feel sick?"


    The smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face froze. She turned her head and looked at Ouyang Yi with a smile. "It seems to be my business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ouyang Yi reached out and stroked his chin. His eyes swept over Xia Xiaoran''s body with great interest. He could not help holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand. "You come with me, I want to talk to you."


    chat? Xia Xiaoran is slightly stunned. What is there to talk about between her and the man she has never met? But when she came back, she had been pulled to the side of the dark by Ouyang Yi.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes off Ouyang Yi''s hand. She puts her hands around her chest on guard, and makes a wrinkle between her eyebrows. She gives Ouyang Yi a white look: "what''s there to talk about between us?"


    If she is in the dark by this man, if she is unfortunately seen by Chen Yuqing or early summer, she still doesn''t know how to slander her?


    "Do you overestimate your abilities?" Ouyang Yi glares at Xia Xiaoran''s back and draws a smile mark on the corner of his mouth: "do you think you can deal with Xia''s mother and daughter by your own strength?"


    He had already investigated Xia Xiaoran before he came to Xia''s home. Since she came back to Xia''s home, there has been a lot of trouble. Although she has survived several times before, who can guess whether she will be so lucky next time?


    Xia Xiaoran''s steps to leave immediately stop. She turns her head to look at Ouyang Yi and angrily rebukes him: "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you just say that?" Ouyang Yi slowly close to Xia Xiaoran, he reached out to hold Xia Xiaoran''s chin, eyes burning at her, word by word said: "I and you are the same kind of people."


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat a little, she pursed her lips, subconsciously moved her eyes to one side, her lips opened, but before she had time to say her words, Ouyang Yi gathered in her ears, deep and hoarse voice came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears.


    "Do you know where I first met you?" Ouyang Yi''s eyes are a little distant. He seems to be recalling the past.


    Xia Xiaoran is stunned in situ, and her head is in a mess. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    Has he seen her? When and why didn''t she remember at all?


    Ouyang Yi see Xia Xiaoran don''t speak, continue: "in South America, you deliberately back scars exposed to others, I know you are absolutely not good stubble."


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran chuckled. She slowly stepped back two steps, her eyes coldly fell behind Ouyang''s wings, and her lips flipped: "it seems that at the beginning, I have become your goal. Let''s say what you want."


    He really did not find the wrong person, Ouyang Yi mouth smile more and more expanded up, he used only two people can hear the voice of his intention to say again.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips, and her eyes stayed on Ouyang''s body. Since she was betrayed by Xu Kun and early Xia in her previous life, she is more alert to people.


    She didn''t know the origin of the man in front of her, whether he was trustworthy or not, which was still a question.


    Ouyang Yi seems to see through Xia Xiaoran''s heart. He takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to Xia Xiaoran. "I''ll give you time to think about it slowly. Call me after you think about it clearly."


    Xia Xiaoran holds Ouyang Yi''s business card in her palm, which is already sweating.


    Ouyang Yi passes by Xia Xiaoran. Halfway through, he looks back at Xia Xiaoran and says, "however, I want to remind you that what I just said to you is beneficial but harmless to you."


    She stares at Ouyang Yi''s straight back and thinks to herself that although the mother and daughter of the Xia family haven''t gotten any benefits from her recently, no one knows what the mother and daughter will do to themselves in the future. If she doesn''t defend herself for a moment and falls into their trap, I''m afraid... She looks down at the business card in her hand, Mumbling the name on the business card read out: "Ouyang wing?" Dong just proposed cooperation with her, she really had a moment''s heart. But she didn''t know his details at all. Would it be too reckless if she made a rash move? If he has any connection with Xu Kun, all his previous work will be wasted... "Alas!" Xia Xiaoran takes a long breath from her mouth. At this moment, her heart has already been in a mess, and she can''t make out any thoughts at all. Forget it, forget it. Let''s think about it later. The most important thing is to spend the party tonight first. Now the most important thing is that she must stare at Xu Kun! Thinking of this, she hammered her head with her hand. As soon as Ouyang Yi looks back, he just sees Xia Xiaoran''s childish behavior, and his mouth involuntarily evokes a smile that seems to have nothing

 Chapter 32

    At the end of the banquet, it was nearly midnight. When Xia Xiaoran was about to go upstairs, old lady Xia suddenly called her: "Xiaoran, come here."


    Xia Xiaoran knew that grandma should want to ask Wei Ke about fainting in her room. She gently nodded, slowly came to the side of the old lady Xia, clever way: "grandma."


    "Xiao ran, where did you go when the party started?" Old lady Xia took Xia Xiaoran and sat down on the sofa. Her hand gently patted the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand and asked, "why didn''t Grandma see you?"


    Xia Xiaoran blinked her eyes. She looked at the beginning of Xia sitting in the sofa with a strange smile. "Grandma, after my elder sister left my room, I remembered that something had fallen on the third floor. After I took it, I immediately went downstairs."


    "Xiaoran, what is it that you have to take at such an important time today?" Chen Yuqing glances at Xia Xiaoran. Although her tone is mild, she hears that Xia Xiaoran''s ears are filled with a bitter taste.


    Xia Xiaoran looked down at the tip of her shoes and rubbed her teeth on her lips. After a long time, she slowly opened her palm. There was an ivory jade pendant lying in her palm.


    Xia Wenting''s eyes were fixed on the ivory jade pendant in Xia Xiaoran''s palm. He sighed heavily, and his eyes suddenly became touched.


    After Chen Yuqing noticed Xia Wenting''s expression, her face suddenly became treacherous, and her hands could not help tightening into fists on both sides of her body.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, Xia Xiaoran, the illegitimate daughter, wanted to use the ivory jade pendant to recall Xia Wenting''s memory. This move is really


    Chen Yuqing''s chest fluctuated violently. She forced her anger down and said with a stiff smile: "Xiaoran, you have already returned to Xia''s home. Today is your birthday party. How can you take this jade pendant with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were stained with a layer of water mist. She bit her lower lip hard. After a long time, she said in a hoarse voice: "in South America, I have been carrying this jade pendant all these years. For me, this jade pendant has an unusual meaning." When she said that, she looked up at Mrs. Xia timidly: "today is my father''s first birthday party, so I want to go upstairs to get the jade pendant."


    Old lady Xia looked at Xia Xiaoran with a kind of loving eyes. She sighed and put her hand on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    These years, they have treated Xiaoran badly. When Xiaoran said this, her grandmother''s heart was as if she had been caught by someone. If she had been willing to say that, Xiaoran would not have suffered so much in South America. When she thought of this, Mrs. Xia''s heart was like a needle pricking pain


    Xia Wenting looks at the ivory jade pendant in the palm of Xia Xiaoran''s hand in a daze. The past events emerge in his mind, and his eyes become more and more complicated.


    In fact, Xiaoran is innocent, but in order to get the support of the Chen family, he let Chen Yuqing send her to South America. Alas


    "Grandma, why do you ask these questions?" Xia Xiaoran looks at old lady Xia. Her clear eyes are full of incomprehension and innocence: "what happened?"


    "Nothing, nothing!" Old lady Xia pacified and patted the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand, "there were so many people just now, grandma may have missed where you are for a moment, so she asked."


    "Three younger sister, since you have already come downstairs early, why don''t you tell elder sister?"


    "There were a lot of people at that time. I really don''t know where you are, elder sister?" Xia Xiaoran lowered her head, her face was tinged with a faint blush, her voice gradually lowered: "at that time, someone asked me to dance, I''m sorry to refuse, so..."


    "All right, all right. Now that the matter has been clarified, let''s go back to our room and have a rest as soon as possible. " Old lady Xia covered her lips and yawned, her face full of fatigue.


    "Grandma, I''ll accompany you back to your room to rest." After saying hello to Xia Wenting and Chen Yuqing, Xia Xiaoran helps old lady Xia to go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the room, Chen Yuqing patted the table with her hand. She turned her head and glared at the beginning of summer. "Xiaochu, didn''t you say that today''s things have been arranged?"


    At the beginning of Xia, she frowned hard. She carefully recalled what happened just now and said to herself, "I saw Wei Ke enter Xia Xiaoran''s room with my own eyes just now, but..."


    When on earth did she go up to the third floor? Why didn''t she notice it at all?


    Chen Yuqing''s mouth twitched. Her hands clenched into fists. The veins on the back of her hands were beating. She sneered and gritted her teeth: "it''s already this time. Can''t you see it? Xia Xiaoran is just pretending to be stupid! Maybe she''s the one who knocked Weike out! "


    "This..." Xia Chu paused for a moment, her eyes hesitated: "look at Xia Xiaoran''s weak and delicate, but how can she knock Wei Ke out all of a sudden?"


    That seems unreasonable, isn''t it¡° Hum Chen Yuqing put on a face and sneered: "Xiaochu, are you thinking too simply? Xia Xiaoran grew up in the slums of South America. Her strength is not comparable to that of a young lady like you. " At the beginning of summer, I sipped my lips and didn''t speak. Originally thought that today''s plan has been seamless, but did not expect to let Xia Xiaoran escape... "Anyway, we must solve Xia Xiaoran as soon as possible." Just now, Mrs. Xia began to doubt her. Although she fooled her for a moment, the paper was always unable to keep fire. After the matter was uncovered, their mother and daughter would not have a good life in the Xia family... "Mother, today Wei Ke fainted in her room. If we attack her again so soon, I''m afraid..." before Xia''s words were finished, Chen Yuqing interrupted coldly: "now Xia Xiaoran is like a needle in my heart, If you don''t drive Xia Xiaoran out of Xia''s house, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep in the future. "¡° Mother, do you have plans in mind? " Chen Yuqing''s unkind smile makes her heart beat in early summer¡° You wait and see. I will pull out Xia Xiaoran''s thorn thoroughly It seems that she has to do it herself this time

 Chapter 33

    The next day, before Xia Xiaoran got up, Xiaoyue knocked on her door. Xia Xiaoran sat up from the bed. She rubbed her sleepy eyes with her hands and stretched lazily: "Xiaoyue, so early? What happened? "


    Xiaoyue stood at the door and looked at Xia Xiaoran at a loss. "Miss three, there are two guests coming down here. They want to see you."


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly become deep. After thinking about it, she said to Xiaoyue, "I know. You go down first."


    Half an hour later, Xia Xiaoran slowly walked down the stairs. After seeing Xia Xiaoran, Chen Yuqing immediately met her and said, "Xiaoran, you finally came down?"


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at Chen Yuqing''s hand on her wrist, and the corner of her mouth slightly hooked: "mother, what happened in the end?"


    "See for yourself." Chen Yuqing pointed to a mother and daughter sitting on the sofa and sighed: "in fact, she didn''t tell you yesterday. Last night, Wei Ke fainted in your room..."


    Before Chen Yuqing''s words were finished, Xia Xiaoran widened his eyes and raised his voice: "Wei Ke?" Her forced frown seemed to be trying to think about something. After a long time, she looked at Chen Yuqing with her eyes begging for help: "mother, who is Wei Ke? I don''t seem to know him? "


    "No?" Sitting on the sofa, Chen Yuning immediately stood up. She went to Xia Xiaoran and said coldly, "if you don''t know my son, how can he faint in your room?"


    "I really don''t know what happened?" Xia Xiaoran holds Chen Yuqing in his backhand: "mother, I explained to you yesterday..."


    Chen Yuqing sighed, "Xiaoran, you are Wenting''s daughter, that is my daughter. How can I not believe you? It''s just that Yu Ning is also my sister. I''m in a dilemma between you... "


    Chen Yuqing''s appearance makes Xia Xiaoran laugh in her heart. Chen Yuqing is very good at acting. If it wasn''t for her information, how could the two mothers and daughters have found her so early?


    "My brother was injured in your room yesterday. Fortunately, he didn''t have any serious problems, otherwise... Hum..." Wei Xi''s eyes didn''t turn to stare at Xia Xiaoran. She raised her head and said with disdain: "no matter what, you have to give us an account today?"


    "Account?" Xia Xiaoran seems to have heard something funny. She looks around and asks, "why should I explain it to you?"


    "You..." Wei Xiyan pointed a finger at Xia Xiaoran, and his face was distorted: "my brother fainted in your room. If you didn''t hurt him, who else would be there?"


    "Me?" Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and laughed. She gently shook her head: "yesterday, there were so many guests in the Xia family. Now you are convinced that it''s me, isn''t it too far fetched?"


    "This is your room, but for you, who else?"


    Before Wei Xiyan''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoran chuckled. She covered her lips with her hand: "I don''t know your brother at all, but he can go to my room. Why can''t someone else come to my room?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s words immediately blocked Wei Xiyan''s silence. Her little face turned red and her lips closed. She seemed to want to retort, but she didn''t know what to say to refute Xia Xiaoran.


    "Now all the words are said by you alone. Don''t you know our family if you don''t know Weike?"


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice. It seems that Chen Yuning will never give up until she dies today!


    "If Mrs. Wei doesn''t believe me, it''s better to wait until Wei Ke wakes up and let him confront me face to face!" Xia Xiaoran looks at her with no fear in her eyes.


    Chen Yu Ning''s mouth slightly hook hook, she toward Wei Xi Yan made a wink, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "Xi Yan, you let the driver home to pick up your brother." She deliberately pause for a while, smile a face gloomy: "today I will let this damned girl convinced."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Chen Yuning with a smile: "since Mrs. Wei must make it clear, I will accompany her as a junior."


    At this time, no one noticed that Mrs. Xia and Xia Wenting were standing at the corner of the stairs. Mrs. Xia was watching a farce downstairs.


    "Mother, why don''t you come downstairs?" Xia Wenting just wanted to go downstairs, but old lady Xia took his hand.


    "Mother?" Xia Wenting looked at Mrs. Xia doubtfully, and her brows were squeezed into a Sichuan character: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go down yet. I want to see how Xiaoran will solve this problem?" Although she was really heartbroken after listening to Xiao Ran''s words yesterday, when she thought about it carefully, Wei Ke would not enter Xiao Ran''s room for no reason. There must be something fishy about it.


    Xia Wenting looked at old lady Xia''s bad face. After a pause, she finally drew her feet back.


    The air downstairs seems to be stagnated. No one knows how long later, the driver of the Wei family helps the pale Wei Ke to come in from the outside. After seeing Xia Xiaoran, his teeth are grinding in his mouth. Last night, he almost got the woman, but unexpectedly, he didn''t know who was attacked! He must give this woman some color today! The driver helped Wei Ke to sit down on the sofa. Wei Xiyan immediately leaned to Wei Ke''s side. "Brother, in front of his mother, did this woman hurt you yesterday?" Wei Ke swept Xia Xiaoran''s body with a very slow speed. His eyes were full of haze. He pointed to Xia Xiaoran and said word by word: "mother, yesterday I came here to find my first sister, but I didn''t expect that she seduced me to her room and finally hurt me!" Seduce him? This Wei Ke is really able to say anything! Smelling speech, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes catch a glimpse of the smile on Chen Yuqing''s face. There is a flash of ghost light in her eyes, and her mouth turns up unconsciously. It seems that today''s play has been arranged by them for a long time! The purpose is to pour dirty water on her... Chen Yuqing, Chen Yuqing, are you at a loss? How can you even make such a move come out?

 Chapter 34

    Xia Xiaoran sneered, her eyes always fell on Wei Ke, and her eyes twinkled with brilliant light.


    She took two steps in the direction of Wei Ke, but before she got close, Wei Xiyan stood in front of her on guard: "what do you want to do to my brother?"


    "With so many people watching now, what do you think I can do to your brother?" Xia Xiaoran''s sarcastic tone made Wei Xiyan''s face black and his teeth itch.


    Wei Ke looks at Xia Xiaoran''s smiling face. For a moment, her eyes are in a trance. When Xia Xiaoran looks at him, she can''t help thinking about the scene of last night. Her heart suddenly turns upside down. If it wasn''t for Chen Yuqing and Chen Yuning, she would have slapped her.


    Xia Xiaoran''s smile became more and more brilliant. She glanced at Wei Ke and said with a smile, "you said, I seduced you last night?"


    Wei Ke was a little flustered by Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He reached out and pointed to Xia Xiaoran, "you..." after his eyes touched Chen Yuqing on one side, he immediately became confident: "if you didn''t lead me into your room, how could I be knocked out by you?"


    "Oh?" Xia Xiaoran took out her cell phone from her pocket. She frowned and said to herself, "eh? How did my phone''s address book change? Isn''t this phone mine? "


    Wei Ke listens to Xia Xiaoran''s words, his face suddenly tightens. He nervously takes out his mobile phone. Did he exchange it with Xia Xiaoran last night?


    Xia Xiaoran quickly pulls out the mobile phone from Wei Ke''s hand. When she turns to the text message, a smile of ambition rises on her face.


    "What are you doing?" Wei Xiyan suddenly jumps up. She wants to take down the mobile phone from Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran holds the mobile phone tightly.


    Her eyes were sharp on Chen Yuqing''s face, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked: "mother, now that I have different opinions with Wei Ke, should we wait for grandma to wake up and let her make a judgment?"


    When Chen Yuqing sees Wei Ke''s nervousness, she knows that there must be something bad for them in Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone, but now they can be said to be riding a tiger. If it comes to old lady Xia, then


    Chen Yuqing gave a stiff smile. She bit her lip and thought for a long time, "Wei Ke, your head was injured yesterday. You can have a closer look. Was the woman last night Xiaoran?"


    Wei''s people were immediately stunned. They didn''t expect that Chen Yuqing would suddenly turn back.


    "What are you doing this morning?" Old lady Xia''s eyes looked around, and her voice was full of dignity.


    After seeing the figure of old lady Xia, Xia Xiaoran ran ran to her immediately, "grandma, was someone hurt in my room last night? Why don''t I know anything? "


    "Yuqing, what''s the matter?" Old lady Xia''s roll call made Chen Yuqing''s face turn pale.


    Her hands rubbed back and forth on the clothes. She looked down at the ground and said slowly: "mother, Wei Ke is the flesh of the Wei family. Now he''s hurt in our Xia family. They came to ask for an explanation from the Wei family..."


    "What do you say?" Old lady Xia snorted and laughed, "Wei Ke appears in Xiaoran''s room. We haven''t discussed with the Wei family yet. The Wei family has come to the house so soon?"


    Isn''t it obvious that Mrs. Xia is partial to Xia Xiaoran when she says so? Chen Yuqing thought bitterly in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, pointed to Wei Ke and looked up at old lady Xia: "mother, Wei Ke said that Xiao ran seduced him yesterday, but Xiao ran said that she had never seen Wei Ke yesterday. I really don''t know how to deal with it..."


    "Xiao ran, what do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoran bit her lower lip. She handed her mobile phone to Mrs. Xia, and said in a hoarse voice, "grandma, you can understand after reading the SMS in the mobile phone."


    Old lady Xia looked at the text messages in Wei Ke''s mobile phone, her face suddenly became ugly. She suddenly looked up at Chen Yuqing and yelled angrily, "what kind of good daughter have you taught?"


    After hearing Mrs. Xia''s roar, Xia Wenting hurriedly came down from the upstairs. His eyes were anxious and he asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Old lady Xia looked at Xia Wenting in a haze. She put her mobile phone into Xia Wenting''s hand: "I won''t say it! Take it and see for yourself


    Xia Wenting looked down for a while, and his eyes suddenly became dark. He looked at Chen Yuqing, "don''t you think it''s enough? You should have a clear idea of what happened yesterday, right


    The people of the Wei family saw that the situation was not good and knew that the situation was over. After saying hello, they left in a hurry.


    "Wenting..." Chen Yuqing promised low, and she put out her tongue and licked it on her dry lips. But when she looked up at Xia Wenting, she immediately held her breath and her heart was beating


    Xia Wenting didn''t seem to hear Chen Yuqing''s words. He turned to look at Xia Xiaoran and said, "Xiaoran, go back to your room first and change your clothes for work."¡° I see, daddy Xia Xiaoran cleverly agreed, and turned back to the room. In the middle of the walk, she looked back at Chen Yuqing. The heart that originally hold back bend suddenly a burst of happy. Now she only charges them a little interest. If they still play such tricks on themselves in the future, she will never be polite to them! Chen Yuqing, don''t you want to deal with me? Then I''ll open my eyes and see what happened today. How do you explain¡° Third sister, why haven''t you changed yet? " At the beginning of summer, he stood at the door of the room and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile, as if joking: "are you addicted to resting at home recently? Don''t even remember going to work today? " Xia Xiaoran stirred her temples and said with a sweet smile: "I have no leisure life. However, I think the elder sister will soon be as free as the second sister. " Xia Xiaoran left a word without thinking, she did not wait for the beginning of summer to make a response to turn back to the room. What does Xia Xiaoran mean when she frowns at the beginning of summer? Is it yesterday''s thing... Think of here, the body of early summer can''t help shivering... The whole person seems to fall into the ice

 Chapter 35

    At the beginning of summer, she stares at Xia Xiaoran''s closed door. Her eyes are slightly closed. Just as she goes down the stairs, she feels two sharp eyes falling on her.


    "Grandma, daddy." At the beginning of summer, she was stunned. She looked at the strange scene in front of her. Xia Xiaoran''s voice echoed in her ears, and her uneasiness expanded.


    Old lady Xia turns her head and brushes her body coldly. She snorts and then goes straight to the sofa to sit down. Her abnormal behavior makes her heart fall into the abyss. She looks at Chen Yuqing uneasily.


    Before Chen Yuqing had time to respond, Xia Wenting turned to Xia Chu and said, "Xiao Chu, you don''t have to go back to the company recently. Let''s stay at home with you and Mo Mo for the time being."


    "Daddy?" At the beginning of summer, she ran to Xia Wenting. She took Xia Wenting''s arm out of control and exerted a little force. "Daddy, why? Did I do something wrong in the company? "


    Xia Wenting pats his mobile phone in the hand of the early summer. His eyes are full of sadness. He looks at the early summer: "what''s your heart, don''t you count it in your heart?"


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she looks down at the text message on her mobile phone. She bites her lower lip hard. Her face fades away and her body shakes slightly. She subconsciously reaches out her hand to hold Xia Wenting''s sleeve to explain, but her hand is wiped on Xia Wenting''s sleeve and finally falls into an empty space.


    "Daddy." In the early summer, her eyes were covered with mist. She looked at Xia Wenting''s back and murmured


    Old lady Xia looked back at the beginning of Xia, shook her head, closed her eyes, and finally sighed helplessly.


    In fact, the three of them are her granddaughters, but looking at Xiaochu and Momo deliberately want to drive Xiaoran out of the Xia family, she can''t say the pain in her heart.


    "Grandma..." at the beginning of summer, she ran to Mrs. Xia. She squatted down, put her hands on Mrs. Xia''s knees, and said with tears in her eyes, "grandma, would you like to hear me explain


    "Explain?" Mrs. Xia stared at her weeping face and gave a bitter smile. She patted the back of her hand with shaking hands. Her tone was full of sadness and said: "Xiao Chu, these days I always thought you were sincere to Xiao ran. Seeing that you two sisters are in harmony, I don''t know how happy I am to be a grandmother, but..."


    Tears from the summer''s cheek above slide down, warm tears fell on the back of old lady Xia''s hand, let her mood can''t help shivering, her lips stammered a few times, just want to open mouth, but her words haven''t had time to say, old lady Xia''s voice sounded in her ears again.


    "Xiaochu, do you know? If you succeed in your plan with Weike yesterday, our Xia family will be pushed to the top of the storm. At that time, everyone will regard our Xia family as a joke. As long as you mention the Xia family, everyone will cover their mouths and smile! " When she said that, Mrs. Xia stopped immediately. She tried not to turn her head. Her heart was a kind of sour taste that could not be explained. She breathed a sigh from her mouth and pulled her hands on her eyebrows. Her tone changed: "Xiaochu, you really let Grandma down!"


    After that, Mrs. Xia got up and went upstairs. Perhaps since Xia Xiaoran came back, the summer family has been in constant rain and wind, and the figure of old lady Xia looks much older.


    After Mrs. Xia left, her body softened and she sat down on the ground. She turned her head and looked at Chen Yuqing stiffly. With a cry of sadness, tears rolled down from her eyes: "mother..."


    I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran seemed harmless, but she pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger, so that their mother and daughter had no place in Xia''s house.


    Chen Yuqing lightly glanced at Xia Xiaoran, her mouth slightly raised and said slowly: "what are you crying for? Your mother is not dead yet? "


    Although the expression on Chen Yuqing''s face didn''t change much, looking closely, Chen Yuqing''s hands had already been tightly clenched together, her fingernails pierced into her palm, and the red blood slowly fell down along her fingers.


    Her palm is very painful, but now the palm is no more painful than the anger in her heart!


    Xia Xiaoran, you challenge the status of our mother and daughter in the Xia family again and again. If you don''t get rid of the Xia family, I will never stop!


    At the beginning of summer, biting her lower lip, she looked up at Chen Yuqing. Her eyes were full of waves


    When xia Mo came down from the upstairs, he saw Chen Yuqing and early Xia sitting in the sofa without saying a word. He hesitated.


    "Mother, sister." After thinking for a moment, xia Mo slowly came to them. Her hands were clasped together, and her whole body exuded a sense of depression.


    Chen Yuqing glared at xia Mo in displeasure. After seeing the look on her face, she scolded coldly: "you finally showed up, or I, a mother, would have thought that you would stay in the room all your life!"


    "Mother..." xia Mo looks at Chen Yuqing''s eyes with a sense of timidity. She grasped her skirt tightly, and the sweat in her palm left sweat stains on it. Looking at the expressions of her mother and elder sister, she knew that yesterday''s plan had not been successful, but who knows that, in fact, the resentment for Xia Xiaoran in her heart is no less than that of her mother and elder sister, but what can she do if her elder sister doesn''t let her interfere in this matter? Looking at xia Mo''s appearance at the beginning of the summer, there is a flash of thought in her mind. She suddenly gets up, grabs xia Mo''s hand, and asks in a hurry: "Er Mei, didn''t you stay upstairs yesterday and didn''t go to the party? Did you hear anything in your room? " Xia Mo''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, she used her hand to knock on her temple, after a while gently shook her head: "I didn''t know why I fell asleep yesterday, I didn''t hear any sound."¡° Nothing? " A pair of eyes at the beginning of summer were full of disbelief¡° Yes Xia Mo''s face is also full of suspicion. She stroked her temples with her hand and said to herself, "I fell asleep after drinking a cup of hot milk last night. I''ve never slept so deeply..." before xia Mo''s voice fell down, Chen Yuqing and Xia Chu''s eyes gathered togethe

 Chapter 36

    "Do you remember who sent you the milk?" At the beginning of summer, some excited hooped xia Mo''s arms, and his eyes were full of light of hope.


    "I..." xia Mo didn''t know why she was so excited at the beginning of summer. Her lips stammered and murmured to herself: "I don''t remember."


    Chen Yuqing snorted a smile, her eyes inside the shop spread a fierce cold light, her eyes in the early summer and summer foam body brush: "you two follow me to the room."


    Early summer and summer foam look at each other, they follow Chen Yuqing into the room.


    Chen Yuqing sat down on the chair. She cocked her legs and put her hands on her knees. She said solemnly, "it seems that Xia Xiaoran is more powerful than I thought!"


    If she did not guess wrong, summer foam milk should be put in sleeping pills, she thought, the only possibility is Xia Xiaoran!


    There are no dry blood stains left in her palm. Xia Mo frowned. She leaned carefully to Chen Yuqing''s side: "mother, your hand..."


    "I''m fine." Chen Yuqing spread out her palm. Looking at her bloody palm, she said with a sneer: "today, the scar in my hands is to remind myself that if it wasn''t for the benevolence I once thought of, it would not have come to today''s end!"


    I knew that their mother and daughter would come to this end. In the year when Xia Xiaoran was sent to South America, she should let Xia Xiaoran die quietly in South America!


    Chen Yuqing''s words make Xia Chu and xia Mo''s heart beat. Her mother means that if she had killed Xia Xiaoran in those years, would Xia Xiaoran have no life today?


    At the beginning of summer, she sighed and said in a hoarse voice, "mother, is it too late to say this now?"


    "Late?" As soon as Chen Yuqing raised her eyebrows, she picked her eyebrows and looked at the two sisters with hot eyes: "since Xia Xiaoran came back, our mother''s status in this family is getting worse day by day. In the past, you three joined the company together, but now only Xia Xiaoran is left in the whole company! If you don''t want to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the Xia family, don''t say to separate the family. It''s good that you don''t be trampled on by Xia Xiaoran! "


    "Mother, every time we deal with Xia Xiaoran, she can escape. I''m afraid... "At the beginning of summer, my eyes flickered.


    "Do you want to be trampled on by Xia Xiaoran?" Chen Yuqing''s eyes slowly in the face of early summer, her eyes in the cool let early summer breathing as if to stop.


    "That''s not what I mean, mother." At the beginning of summer, her throat rolled. She came to Chen Yuqing. She held her hand on Chen Yuqing''s chest and said slowly, "mother, every time we want to put Xia Xiaoran to death, she can escape. What''s more, now my second sister and I have already become villains bullying my sister in grandma''s and daddy''s heart. If we fail again, I''m afraid that it''s not Xia Xiaoran who is driven out of the house, but me and my second sister. "


    "There''s something in what you say." After listening to the words of early summer, Chen Yuqing''s face suddenly eased down, but her eyes are still with a lingering venom, she gritted her teeth and said: "however, if Xia Xiaoran stays in this home for a day, I will be on pins and needles!"


    Xia Mo''s red lips slightly upward, she holds her chin in her hand, "mother, Xia Xiaoran will fight us every time. If we marry her out, won''t we have the best of both worlds?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun looked at Xia Xiaoran at yesterday''s banquet. She pursed her lips and said, "mother, if we can match Xia Xiaoran and Xu Kun, then..."


    "No way!" Before Xia''s words were finished, Chen Yuqing interrupted her coldly. She clenched her hands into fists and hammered heavily on the chair. Her teeth clenched and said, "Xia Xiaoran is definitely not a simple role. The Xu family is rich and powerful. If she marries in and uses the Xu family''s wealth to deal with us, then things will be even more out of control."


    Chen Yuqing narrowed her eyes. She supported her temple with her hand. After thinking for a moment, she said coldly, "deal with Xia Xiaoran. Let''s talk about it later. Now the priority is that you must regain the favor of grandma and daddy."


    Early summer and summer foam look at each other, their eyes touch the moment, the fundus of the eye flashing the same light, "I know, mother."


    "Alas Chen Yuqing''s hands rubbed and pressed on her temples, and her brows locked and tightened: "I have a headache, you all go back."


    Xia Mo lightly closed the door, she looked up at the beginning of summer, quickly catch up: "elder sister, do you really want to give up?"


    At the beginning of summer, she stirred up an enchanting smile. She rolled her hair with her hand and said with a smile: "mother said that the most important thing for us now is to win the favor of grandma and daddy, but as long as Xia Xiaoran stays in the Xia family for one day, she will get in the way."


    Only by letting Xia Xiaoran leave Xia''s home can they win grandma''s favor again. Otherwise, every time Xia Xiaoran appears in front of grandma, grandma will think of what they have done to Xia Xiaoran!


    It''s like the brand on them, which can''t be removed... "I have an idea in my heart?" Summer foam looked at the expression of early summer, the heart immediately understood a few minutes¡° This time, I will never let Xia Xiaoran escape from my Wuzhishan! " At the beginning of summer, she slowly tightened her palm, and her face was distorted¡° Big sister Xia Mo excitedly grabs Xia Chu''s wrist. The strength makes Xia Chu take a breath of air-conditioning, but xia Mo doesn''t notice it at all. She looks at Xia Chu and says word by word: "elder sister, in any case, your plan this time must count on me!"¡° You At the beginning of Xia, he hesitated to look at Xia mo. Although xia Mo is her own sister, her character is too reckless. If she conflicts with Xia Xiaoran and accidentally says something wrong, then... Thinking of this, she pulls xia Mo''s hand off her wrist and says with a smile: "I don''t have a specific plan now. When I have a prototype in my mind, I''ll discuss with ER Mei."¡° Elder sister, although my mother has liked you more since she was a child, you are my elder sister. Only when we advance and retreat together can we drive Xia Xiaoran out of the Xia family! "¡° Second sister, don''t worry. I understand. " At the beginning of summer, they reached out and held her hand. At the same time, they raised a smile of sincerity

 Chapter 37

    Xia Xiaoran is dealing with the documents when Jiang Ruxue suddenly comes to Xia Xiaoran mysteriously. She looks at Xia Xiaoran with an unusual light in her eyes.


    She bumped her arm against Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and looked at her with a smile: "Xia Xiaoran, I really can''t see that you cheated us for so long?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand shakes, and her pen draws a long black line on the paper. She raises her head and looks at Jiang Ruxue: "what are you talking about? What did I lie to you about? "


    "You are the third miss of Xia family, but what did you tell us when you first entered the company? You said you have nothing to do with the Xia family. It''s not a lie. What is it? " Entering the company these days, Jiang Ruxue has been familiar with Xia Xiaoran, so there is no taboo when speaking in front of her.


    Smell speech, the pen in Xia Xiaoran''s hand falls on the paper, she raised her head to Jiang Ruxue''s smiling eyes, frowning: "how do you know?"


    She has been in the company for so long, no one knows her identity. Why does Jiang Ruxue know? Was it the ball last night


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind flickered countless possibilities. Jiang Ruxue looked at her tangled face, and chuckled. She took out a notice from behind and shook it in front of Xia Xiaoran: "you see for yourself."


    When Xia Xiaoran saw the words on the notice, she couldn''t believe her eyes widened. She put her hands on Jiang Ruxue''s shoulder and stammered: "I... I''ve been promoted to be the director of purchasing department."


    "Yes Jiang Ruxue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, and the smile at the corner of her mouth blooms. She pulled Xia Xiaoran''s hand off her shoulder and held it in the palm of her hand, as if joking: "anyway, we are also colleagues. If I make any mistakes in the future, please remember to let me go."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Jiang Ruxue''s appearance. She flicks her hand on Jiang Ruxue''s forehead and says with a smile: "although we are colleagues, if you do something wrong, I will do business!"


    "Director, your office is ready. Let me show you around." Jiangru snow slightly bent down, toward Xia Xiaoran made a please posture.


    Xia Xiaoran walks towards the office. She looks around the office, and her eyes are stained with a complex light. Now she is the director of purchasing department, but if she is careless, she will be pulled down by the early summer and summer.


    In the future, if she wants to get a firm foothold in the company, there must be several trustworthy people! She subconsciously looked back at Jiang Ruxue. She had been in the company for so many days. Jiang Ruxue was really good for her, but if she wanted to take her back for her own use, I''m afraid she would have to investigate again. She didn''t want to leave a wolf in sheep''s clothing rashly.


    In the office, Xia Xiaoran walked slowly to the desk. She brushed the desk with her fingertips, with a smile in her mouth.


    Xiachu and xiamo have always been Dadi''s own daughters. Although he is a little angry now, sooner or later, she will have to take advantage of their absence to consolidate her position in the company!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home in the evening, everyone had been sitting at the table waiting for dinner. She went to Mrs. Xia''s side and said with an apologetic smile, "grandma, I''m sorry. There''s something going on in the company today. I came back late. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Old lady Xia looked at Xia Xiaoran with soft eyes. "Sit down and have dinner."


    Xia Xiaoran sat down on his seat. Xia Mo curled his lips and complained in a low voice: "but it''s just a small clerk. How can I be so busy?"


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes are shining on old lady Xia. She kicks xia Mo''s calf with her toes and throws a warning look at her.


    All have eaten on Xia Xiaoran. How can xia Mo not learn well! Now my mother has already had a bad impression on them both.


    If the words just now were heard by my mother, I''m afraid that my heart will only be deeper and deeper!


    Xia Mo angrily bit her lips. She put a mouthful of vegetables in her mouth and chewed hard.


    "Wenting, now that everyone in the company knows Xiaoran''s identity, let the driver drive her to and from work."


    Xia Wenting''s eating action stopped for a moment, he nodded gently: "it''s good that mother is in charge of these things."


    Old lady Xia put down her chopsticks. She looked at Xia Xiaoran tenderly. "Now people in the company already know that you are the third miss of Xia family, not to mention that you are the director of purchasing department now."


    Old lady Xia''s words immediately cast a layer of haze on Chen Yuqing''s mood. She looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which twinkle with treacherous light.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty and xia Mo were just a little director when they entered the company, but Xia Xiaoran was very good. How long did he stay in the company? Even if Xiao Chu and Mo Mo can return to the company, how can they have a foothold in the company?


    Said, this Xia Xiaoran is only an illegitimate daughter, the name is not right, she is not qualified to inherit the company¡° No, grandma Xia Xiaoran waved to old lady Xia and said with a sweet smile, "it seems that it''s a little too heavy, not to mention grandma''s going out." Looking at Xia Xiaoran, Mrs. Xia insisted: "you are not the same now. If you continue to be the same as before, others will laugh at our Xia family. If grandma wants to use the car, she will call the driver. "¡° Thank you, grandma Xia Xiaoran''s eyes swept over Xia Chu and xia Mo''s face. Their ugly face made Xia Xiaoran laugh in her heart. Xia Wenting seemed to think of something. He looked up at Xia Xiaoran and said faintly, "Xiaoran, you will bring a dress to the company tomorrow. There will be a dinner party in the Xu family. You will accompany me."¡° I see, daddy Xia Xiaoran''s bright smile makes the early summer on one side grasp the chopsticks. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst out, and the chopsticks in his hand seem to break at any time. In the past, she accompanied her father to such a dinner, but now he is willing to let Xia Xiaoran, the damned illegitimate daughter, attend. What does that mean? Did she lose her place in daddy''s heart?

 Chapter 38

    In the study, Mrs. Xia sat on the chair, her hands pounding on the table, as if thinking about something important.


    "Wenting." I don''t know how long later, old lady Xia suddenly looked up at Xia Wenting: "you have been living in the guest room these days?"


    "Yes, mother." Xia Wenting didn''t seem to expect that old lady Xia would ask such a question. She was slightly stunned. Xia Chu and xia Mo let him down too much. Even if he went back to sleep in the room now, they were just talking to each other.


    "Alas." Mrs. Xia sighed and said, "Wenting, Chen is still cooperating with our Dali Hotel. Chen Yuqing has really gone too far in doing these things, and should really learn a lesson. But don''t leave her in the cold for too long


    Chen Yuqing has been married to the Xia family for so many years. She knows Chen Yuqing''s temperament more or less. She is definitely not the one who can swallow her anger. If she runs back to her mother''s house in anger and cries, they may lose a partner in Dali Hotel


    "Mother, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in these things." Xia Wenting slowly picked up the tea cup from the table and sipped it gently. He put his hand on his chest and coughed a few times. Then he suddenly asked, "mother, do you think Xiaoran is a child..."


    Yuqing and the two children try their best to deal with Xiaoran, but in the end Xiaoran is always the one who has no danger. Mother is a smart person. Has she never suspected Xiaoran


    "Xiaoran?" Mentioning Xia Xiaoran, old lady Xia picked her eyebrows and said with emotion: "in fact, there have been so many things recently, and I know very well what happened in it." Old lady Xia sighed and continued: "since Xiaoran came back to Xia''s house, I''ve seen all her actions. If she didn''t have any thoughts, I wouldn''t like her so much."


    After all, there are many strange things in their big family that others don''t know


    "So, does mother support Xiaoran in front of Yuqing and Xiaochu?" But it''s right to think about it. If her mother doesn''t support her, I''m afraid that even if she has a lot of scheming, she will be helpless.


    Old lady Xia shook her head with a smile. "In fact, Xiaoran''s mind is much more meticulous than Xiaochu and Mo mo. if Xiaochu can take Xiaoran as their goal, it will be of great benefit."


    Xia Wenting''s hands were behind him. He thought of the ivory jade pendant in Xia Xiaoran''s palm that night, and he was filled with emotion.


    Looking at Xia Wenting''s appearance, Mrs. Xia had a clear look in her eyes. She knocked on the table with her hand and said slowly, "it''s like that there will be such a banquet in the Xu family in the future. You should take Xiaoran with you."


    "Mother, I see what you mean." The significance of mother is that everyone wants to know that although Xia Xiaoran is an illegitimate daughter, their Xia family attaches great importance to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran slowly walks into the banquet hall with Xia Wenting''s arm in his hand. After the two talents just appear, everyone''s eyes stop on Xia Xiaoran. It is well known that there is a third lady in the Xia family, but what no one thought was that this third lady would accompany Xia Wenting to the banquet today.


    Xia Wenting introduced Xia Xiaoran to several friends in the shopping mall and then went to reminisce with others. Xia Xiaoran gently shakes the hands of the champagne, bored looking at the people around.


    "Miss three, I didn''t expect that we should meet so soon." Xu Kun''s voice did not expect to ring behind Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran''s strength of holding the wine cup is a little heavy, and her cold eyes are full of sarcasm. But when she turns her head to face Xu Kun, she already has a smile. She picks her eyebrows and says jokingly: "listen to what you say, do you really want to see me?"


    "How?" Xu Kun sipped a mouthful of red wine. He took a look at Xia Wenting, who was chatting with others not far away. He shrugged and said, "what I didn''t expect is that you have become the director of Purchasing Department of Xia family in just a few days."


    It''s said that in early Xia and xia Mo''s dismissal, the innocent smile on her face is just a mask. In fact, her heart should be darker than anyone else.


    Didn''t expect that Xu Kun would pay so much attention to the Xia family? It seems that he should have already had a plan to use the Xia family to help him become the chairman of the Xu family.


    It''s just that this road is definitely not easy to walk. At the beginning of summer, her heart is higher than the sky. Now how can Xu Kun, who has nothing, attract her? As for xia Mo, don''t say that she already has a boyfriend. Even if she doesn''t have a boyfriend, she doesn''t have a crush on Xu Kun


    Xia Xiaoran smiles. She sips the champagne slowly and says slowly, "it''s just a fluke that I can be the director of Purchasing Department of Xia family. I can''t say that one day, I will stay at home as leisurely as my elder sister and second sister."


    "Miss three is modest." Xu Kun''s eyes swam back and forth in Xia Xiaoran''s body. Her pupils contracted for a moment. He looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes in a trance.


    In fact, if you look carefully, Xia Xiaoran''s facial features are even more delicate than those in early Xia. Now that early Xia and xia Mo have been removed from their positions in the company, only Xia Xiaoran has gone all the way up. If she doesn''t play any tricks, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Now on the surface, Xia Xiaoran seems to have the upper hand, but sooner or later, the beginning of Xia and xia Mo will return to the company. At that time, Xia Xiaoran''s position in the company is unknown. Now, Xia''s family is the only stepping stone he can think of. However, Xia Xiaoran is beautiful, but she is always an illegitimate daughter. If you marry her, you are afraid that Xia''s family won''t support him for an illegitimate daughter. At that time, he will only be happy. This is too risky! But it would be different if he could marry early Xia or Xia Moke. After all, there is a Chen family behind their mother. If he could get the support of these two companies, wouldn''t it be easy for him to become the chairman of Xu family? Xia Xiaoran glances at Xu Kun. She has been married to Xu Kun for so many years in her previous life. Looking at Xu Kun''s expression, she knows what Xu Kun should be planning in his heart? However, what Xu Kun can''t think of is that her appearance of Xia Xiaoran will make all his efforts go to waste... Xu Kun, what you owe me in your previous life, I will get back from you a hundred times.

 Chapter 39

    The night was already deep. The dim moonlight came through the thin screen window. At the beginning of summer, he stood by the window with his hands around his chest, staring at the direction of the entrance. She looked back at the clock on the wall. The pointer had already pointed to two.


    It''s already two o''clock. Daddy and Xia Xiaoran haven''t come back yet. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, they should have a good time at the party! She bit her lips hard, which is a very realistic circle. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid people will only remember that there is a third lady in the Xia family, but they forget her and xia Mo completely


    No, she can''t let that happen!


    At the beginning of summer, she picked up her mobile phone from the bedside table and quickly edited a short message to send out. Xia Xiaoran, I don''t believe you are so lucky every time!


    The next day, at the beginning of summer, she looked at the man sitting in the coffee shop through the glass. Her bright red lip rose slowly, and her white hand lifted her hair, which was very enchanting.


    At the beginning of summer, she opened the door of the coffee shop. Her beautiful face was full of beautiful smile. She went straight to the man and shook her hand in front of him. "Third brother, I don''t know if I can sit here?"


    Xia Yu put his cell phone aside. He took the coffee in front of him and sipped it gently: "are you in such a hurry to call me out? What happened?"


    Xia Yu always liked to fight against Xia Wenting when he was young, so when he became an adult, he immediately moved out of the Xia family. Except for holidays, he seldom went back to the Xia family.


    "Third brother, you must help me this time." At the beginning of summer, she pouted and pulled Xia Yu''s sleeve with her hand.


    Xia Yu''s brow frowned. He patted the hand of early Xia with his hand and asked faintly: "what happened?"


    At the beginning of summer, she narrated what happened after Xia Xiaoran came back to Xia''s home. She looked at Xia Yu with red eyes and sucked her nose: "third brother, if you don''t help me this time, I''m afraid we will be killed by Xia Xiaoran."


    Xia Yu slightly thought for a moment, he frowned at Xia Chu and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Third brother, don''t you know the underworld? If I pay a sum of money, can you ask them to help me solve Xia Xiaoran''s serious trouble? " Xia Chu looked at Xia Yu without blinking, his eyes were shining.


    Xia Yu is sliding on the table with his fingers. His eyes at the beginning of Xia are rippling. At the beginning of summer, it was his own sister. Since she was a sister and asked him to be a third brother, he had no reason not to help.


    "Tell me about your plan first." Xia Yu''s knuckles are bent. He knocks on the table and looks at the beginning of Xia with bright eyes.


    At the beginning of summer, she drew a meaningful smile from the corner of her mouth. She pointed to Xia Yu and said, "in fact, I just want to drive Xia Xiaoran out." At the beginning of summer, he stopped deliberately, and looked at Xia Yu''s eyes more and more bright: "third brother, if the underworld tied Xia Xiaoran. No one will know what happened during the kidnapping, will they? "


    "Well." Xia Yu''s brow tightly frowned together, as if considering the feasibility of this plan.


    At the beginning of summer, she continued: "third brother, you know grandma is a very traditional person. You said that if Xia Xiaoran''s picture of messing with a man is published in gossip magazine and her reputation is ruined, according to grandma''s character, how can she possibly keep Xia Xiaoran at home and make a fool of herself? "


    Maybe grandma will send Xia Xiaoran to South America immediately!


    Xia Yu''s eyes were a little deep. He touched his chin with his hand: "the plan you said should work. It''s not a problem for me to find someone. However, when do you want to implement the plan?"


    "The sooner the better, of course. It''s better to act tomorrow. " Xia early think of Xia Xiaoran''s face, hands clenched into fists, only Xia Xiaoran left Xia home, their life can be restored as before!


    Xia Yu nodded gently. He picked up the mobile phone on the desk and said a few words. After a moment, he returned to his position and said: "I have found the person, but the person I''m looking for doesn''t know what Xia Xiaoran looks like. How do you ask them to bind him?"


    At the beginning of summer, she pursed her lips, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she reached out to hold Xia Yu''s hand. "Recently, Xia Xiaoran was picked up by the driver. Brother, you know the license plate number of the family. You just need to let them recognize the woman sitting in the car, right?"


    "That''s fine." Xia Yu agreed. He took out a note from his wallet and pressed it under the coffee cup. He raised his eyebrow and looked at the beginning of Xia. "I still have something to do. Do you want to stay here and have a cup of coffee or not?"


    "Third brother." When Xia Chu came to Xia Yu, she held his hand and said word by word, "my mother and my second sister and I will live at home tomorrow. Don''t let me down


    Xia Yu looked at the beginning of summer with tears and smiles. He reached out his hand and flicked it on the forehead of the beginning of summer. "You girl, since you don''t believe me so much, why do you ask me for help?"


    At the beginning of summer, she covered her lips, wrapped Xia Yu''s arm, shook her head and sighed, "third brother, I don''t believe you. You haven''t dealt with Xia Xiaoran. You don''t know her at all. She''s as cunning as a fox. It''s hard to understand." She always thought that she was good enough to act, but on the day of Xia Xiaoran''s birthday party, when she passed out Wei Ke in her room, she clearly felt that she had underestimated Xia Xiaoran all the time. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s complaint, Xia Yu said with a deep smile: "originally, my sister was not very confident? It seems that the appearance of Xia Xiaoran has really brought you a great sense of frustration, or that the appearance of the four winning women has already worn away your original self-confidence? "¡° Third brother, I''ve already been like this. How can you still laugh at me? " At the beginning of Xia Yu, she hammered her fist on Xia Yu''s chest, and then she said, "my second sister and I have fallen over Xia Xiaoran''s body again and again. What confidence is there? " The deep smile of Xia Yu''s eyes became more and more intense. He glanced at Xia Chu. He didn''t know why. The more Xiao Chu said that, the more he wanted to see what the illegitimate daughter from South America had!

 Chapter 40

    Xia Chu walks out of the coffee shop with Xia Yu''s arm in her arms, but they don''t find that a man''s mobile phone is on recording not far away. Their conversation has been recorded for a long time.


    The man took a sip of the cold coffee in front of him. His facial features were wrinkled together. He pointed on the mobile phone with his fingers, raised his lips and said to himself, "Ouyang Yi, Ouyang Yi, you owe me another favor this time."


    The man slid on the mobile phone''s interface and finally dialed Ouyang Yi.


    "Wing, did you get the recording I gave you?" The man stirred the coffee in front of him with a spoon. He lifted his sexy thin lips. The smile at the corner of his mouth made the sunshine outside the window seem pale. "It seems that you should think about how to repay my kindness."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Xia Xiaoran carries her hands behind her. She looks at the scenery outside, and her thoughts have gone nowhere for a long time.


    "Knock knock" door uploaded slight sound, Xia Xiaoran returned to God, light mouth way: "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary gently pushed the door open. She looked at Xia Xiaoran and said slowly: "director, there is a Mr. Ouyang looking for you."


    "Ouyang?" Xia Xiaoran light pick eyebrows, her mind can not help but emerge out of the face of Ouyang Yi, is it him? In her memory, there should be no one else except Ouyang Yi, right? After thinking for a moment, she said, "let him in."


    Ouyang Yi pushed the door in, and his eyes wandered on Xia Xiaoran. He went straight to the chair opposite Xia Xiaoran''s desk and sat down. He said with a smile: "long time no see."


    Staring at Ouyang Yi''s smile, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. She put her hands on the desk and looked at Ouyang Yi roundly: "I think Mr. Ouyang didn''t come here to tell me that I haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Ouyang Yi turns a blind eye to Xia Xiaoran''s attitude towards himself. He cocks his legs up and says, "Miss Xia San, your attitude seems a little unpleasant?"


    Xia Xiaoran turns a white eye. Just when she wants to refute, Ouyang Yi has quickly grasped her chin. They are close to each other. Xia Xiaoran feels Ouyang Yi''s warm breath all over her face. Xia Xiaoran purses her lips, and a faint blush appears on her face


    "If you''ve heard what I want to say next, you''ll appreciate it." Ouyang Yi crossed Xia Xiaoran''s face with his finger pulp. He chuckled and said in a hoarse voice.


    Xia Xiaoran reaches out her hand and pushes it down on Ouyang Yi''s chest. She sits on the stool, holding her cheek in both hands, frowning: "what do you want to say?"


    Ouyang Yi put his mobile phone on the table and pressed the play button. The dialogue between Xia Yu and Xia Yu in the early summer makes Xia Xiaoran''s eyes catch a sharp light.


    It seems that she must be put to death at the beginning of this summer!


    After all the recordings are finished, Xia Xiaoran is still frozen in the same place. After a long time, she slowly raises her head and looks at Ouyang Yi. Her throat rolls slightly, as if she wants to say something, but in the end she doesn''t say anything.


    Ouyang Yi put the mobile phone back into his pocket, he looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile: "I said, you will thank me!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth twitched slightly. She looked at Ouyang Yi''s eyes and wondered: "we have never met each other. Why do you want to give me a tip?"


    In fact, Ouyang Yi can make a fool of himself, but he helps himself again and again. Is it true that he wants to cooperate with himself as he says?


    "Because I see hatred in your eyes." Ouyang Yi reaches out and picks up Xia Xiaoran''s chin. He blows at Xia Xiaoran and gently picks up his eyebrows: "I don''t know if this reason is enough?"


    When Xia Xiaoran talked with Xu Kun that day, Xia Xiaoran did a good job at first, but when Xu Kun didn''t pay attention, he clearly saw the hatred in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why Xia Xiaoran showed such a look, from that moment on, he knew that they had the same goal


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran chuckled, staring at Ouyang wing''s side face for a long time, but finally did not say a word.


    He said that he saw hatred in her eyes. After returning to Xia''s home, she always thought that she had covered up well, but


    Thinking about this, Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Yi''s eyes, which become more and more complicated.


    "Last time I saved you, you said I ruined your plan. This time I''ll wait and see. I hope you don''t need my help!" Ouyang Yi winks at Xia Xiaoran. After that, he goes straight to the door. Halfway through, he suddenly looks back at Xia Xiaoran: "however, I''m still looking forward to the result of tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoran turns the pen in his hand and looks at the back of Ouyang Yi leaving. He can''t help but give a bang. She looked down, the paper on the table was thrown on a few scratches, her heart suddenly a burst of irritability, she kneaded the white paper on the table into a paper ball, and threw it in the garbage can.


    In the evening, Xia Xiaoran pushes the door with a tired face, but xia Mo''s voice rings in her ear: "Yo, third sister, are you back?"¡° Second sister, what''s up? " Xia Xiaoran squeezed out a smile and nodded to xia Mo gently¡° Third sister, you are really happy. Now the family car has become your special car? " Xia Mo''s tone was sour, which was hard to hide. Looking at xia Mo''s sour and mean face, one of them comes out of her mind when she thinks about fatun. Xia Xiaoran smiles: "is the second sister going to use the car tomorrow?"¡° Third sister, are you hurting me? " Xia morchen took a look at Xia Xiaoran, raised the corner of his lips and said with a sneer, "if grandma knows that I''ve robbed your car, she doesn''t know what to say about me." Xia Xiaoran stopped for a moment, and she gave a brilliant smile: "second sister, in fact, I just went to the company. If you don''t mind, why don''t you put me downstairs?" Xia Mo looks at Xia Xiaoran''s smiling appearance. Suddenly, she feels uncomfortable. What does she mean if she doesn''t mind? If you don''t go with her, doesn''t it seem that she is very mean? She rolled a white eye, raised her head and said with a smile: "you don''t mind. What do I mind?" She pointed to Xia Xiaoran''s nose and said, "you''d better wait for me tomorrow. I have a lot of places to go." Xia Xiaoran stares at xia Mo''s back and smiles like a flower. At the beginning of summer, don''t you want to use me to push the Xia family to the top of the storm? Don''t worry, I will do as you wish

 Chapter 41

    When having breakfast, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are swept by her eyes. She looks at Chen Yuqing with a smile: "mother, why didn''t the elder sister come down for breakfast today?"


    When Xia Xiaoran''s words came out, old lady Xia also glanced at Chen Yuqing. Chen Yuqing''s face was a little pale. She put down her chopsticks and explained: "mother, Xiaochu suddenly vomited and diarrhea last night. After a whole night, doctor Xu came to take medicine for Xiaochu, and she got better. I''m still resting in my room. "


    "Well." Old lady Xia lightly agreed, she chewed the food in her mouth carefully, "after she wakes up, make some porridge for her."


    "I see, mother."


    There was a smile in the bottom of Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. When the servant delivered the milk to Xia Chu last night, she had already sprinkled a little powder in Xia Chu''s milk. I''m afraid that Xia Chu is still weak in bed at this time.


    This morning is a very important moment. If Xiachu and xiamo meet, her original plan may be aborted. Since this matter was initiated by Xiachu, she can only be wronged.


    After breakfast, xia Mo takes a look at Xia Xiaoran. Just as she wants to speak, Xia Xiaoran suddenly knocks her forehead with her palm. She takes a look at Xiaoyue not far away and waves to her: "Xiaoyue, I have a document in my room. Please help me take it down."


    Xiaoyuemianlu hesitated. She scratched her hair with her hand. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, her eyes were full of embarrassment.


    "I''ll get it myself." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes and Xiaoyue''s eyes touch each other, and her meaningful lips smile. When she comes to the stairs, the corner of her eyes catches a glimpse of xia Mo walking out of the door, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    After going upstairs, Xia Xiaoran grabs Xiaoyue who is following her. She whispers a few words in Xiaoyue''s ear in a voice that only two people can hear


    Xiaoyue looks at Xia Xiaoran at a loss, then nods her head busily.


    When Xia Xiaoran came to the parking lot with the documents in his hand, xia Mo was already on it, and he was impatient. Xia Xiaoran picked up her eyebrows and drew a perfect curve at the corner of her mouth.


    She went to the car, and suddenly covered her abdomen with her hand and moaned. She bit her lower lip hard, and there was blood oozing from her lip.


    Xia Mo''s eyebrows wrinkled together, she coldly angry with Xia Xiaoran, expressionless way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Two elder sister, I..." Xia Xiaoran''s hand pressed her abdomen hard. The expression on her face was probably distorted because of the pain. She gasped heavily and said weakly: "I don''t know why I suddenly have a stomachache. I don''t think I can go back to the company today."


    "It''s trouble." Xia Mo mumbled. She looked at the watch on her wrist and waved to Xia Xiaoran perfunctorily: "then don''t stand here. Go back and have a rest. Huang Bo, let''s go. "


    Xia Xiaoran stares at the car driving out of the door and slowly straightens his waist. Xiaoyue came out of the door looking around. She ran to Xia Xiaoran and said in a low voice: "miss three, I''ve called a taxi for you. Now I''m waiting at the door."


    "Thank you." Xia Xiaoran looks up at the room at the beginning of summer. Her smile is a bit treacherous. She puts her hand on Xiaoyue''s shoulder and pats her. Then she turns around and goes straight to the back door.


    When Xia Xiaoran just walked out the back door, Ouyang Yi leaned lazily against the wall, his hands around his chest, and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a bad smile in his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. She glanced at Ouyang Yi. Just when she wanted to get on the taxi, Ouyang Yi reached out and stopped her in front of her. He raised his eyebrow: "since you came out of the back door today, so it seems that you have finished what happened last night?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes swept over Ouyang Yi''s body, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that you are really interested in my things?"


    Ouyang Yi pursed a smile, slowly walked to Xia Xiaoran''s side, stretched out a finger to lift her chin, "I just want you to see my sincerity to cooperate with you."


    Before Xia Xiaoran had time to speak, Ouyang Yi suddenly grasped her hand. Xia Xiaoran was surprised, frowned hastily, and cheered unhappily: "what do you want?"


    "Do you want to go back to the company at this time?" Ouyang Yi looks back at Xia Xiaoran, shrugs his shoulders and looks bright: "if I were you, I would find a place to watch the change."


    "You look like you should know something?" Xia Xiaoran is full of faithful eyes to Ouyang wing. After a while, he suddenly opens his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart sinks down unconsciously. He doesn''t know why. He suddenly feels that Ouyang Yi is like a wise man, as if everything is in his hands


    Ouyang Yi didn''t answer Xia Xiaoran''s words. He took out his wallet and handed the money to the taxi driver. Then he made a gesture of invitation to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and feet slightly. After thinking a little, she turned and walked towards Ouyang Yi''s car.


    After so many things, Ouyang Yi should be a person worthy of her trust. What''s more, she really wants to tear up Ouyang''s mask and see what''s inhumane under it. Half an hour later, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi sit face to face in the coffee shop. Xia Xiaoran takes the coffee in front of her and takes a sip. She stares at Ouyang Yi''s face and says with a smile: "in fact, what do you know?" Ouyang Yi took a look at the watch on his wrist. He put his finger on his lips and made a silent gesture. Then he knocked on the table with his hand: "don''t be impatient. It''s not time yet. But soon you''ll know what happened Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and looks at Ouyang Yi with complicated light in his eyes. I don''t know why, Xia Xiaoran feels that Ouyang Yi''s smile seems to be carrying a lot of unknown things. Maybe it is because of this that Xia Xiaoran unconsciously has the illusion of loving Ouyang Yi

 Chapter 42

    The steaming coffee in front of Xia Xiaoran is cold. She sips it gently. The bitter taste fills her mouth and makes her facial features wrinkle.


    "When do you want me to wait?" Xia Xiaoran is obviously a little upset. She looks at Ouyang Yi''s eyes, and there is a light flame in her eyes.


    At this time, Ouyang wings toward the door in the direction of a gesture, a person small steps ran to Ouyang wings in front of the newspaper in hand to Ouyang wings.


    Ouyang Yi smiles meaningfully. He puts the newspaper in his hand in front of Xia Xiaoran and knocks it gently. Xia Xiaoran glances at it suspiciously. He sees all the indecent photos of xia Mo on it. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly become deep.


    She chuckled and said to herself, "I didn''t expect those people to move so fast."


    They tied away xia Mo for only a few hours. They didn''t expect that xia Mo''s photos would be published so soon. Xia Xiaoran''s smile widened. She wanted to know what kind of expression she would show when she saw these photos at the beginning of summer? Unfortunately, she should not have a chance to see it.


    Ouyang Yi gently shrugged, stroked his chin and said with a smile: "it''s only because your good sister is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. In order to make a fool of you, she has already bought the newspaper."


    Before Ouyang Yi''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoran held up her coffee cup and touched it on Ouyang Yi''s cup. She said with a smile, "I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would be me who made a fool of myself in the newspaper today."


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Yi, she thought that no matter how capable she was, she would not be able to escape this calculation in early summer.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. She opened the message and saw only a few words: "things are going smoothly. See today''s newspaper for details."


    At the beginning of summer, with a smile, she deleted the information, changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    Early summer sitting in the sofa, her hands anxiously rub together, staring at the clock on the wall, seems to be looking forward to something.


    According to this time, the newspaper should have been almost published, right? Xia Xiaoran, you are just an illegitimate daughter. What qualifications do you have to become the director of purchasing department? This time I must make sure you can''t look up in front of everyone! Let Grandma and daddy shame you!


    Chen Yuqing came down from the upstairs. She looked at the restless appearance of early summer. A strange feeling flashed in her heart. She went to the side of early summer and put her hand on her shoulder. Early summer was scared and her body was shaking unconsciously.


    Chen Yuqing looks at the appearance of the early summer, and her suspicions become more and more serious. She goes to the side of the early summer and holds her sweaty hands in her hands: "Xiaochu, what happened?"


    At the beginning of summer, the lips opened and closed. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, a servant came in from the outside with a kraft paper bag: "Miss, someone sent something here."


    At the beginning of summer, she pushed away Chen Yuqing''s hand and pulled out the paper bag from the servant''s hand. When she saw the picture in the newspaper, her face turned pale. Her body shook a few times and she couldn''t help crying out: "how can this happen?"


    The person in the photo should be Xia Xiaoran, but how can he become xia Mo? Did the third brother not see the picture clearly before he handed it to the newspaper?


    "Xiaochu? What''s going on? " Chen Yuqing looked at the appearance of early summer has guessed seven or eight points, she frowned at early summer, the heart more uneasy.


    "Mother." At the beginning of summer, she turned her head to see Chen Yuqing. Her hand holding the kraft paper bag trembled uncontrollably, and her voice was full of crying.


    Chen Yuqing had a wrinkle between her eyebrows. She pulled out the newspaper from her hands in the early summer. Her eyes suddenly became sharp. She kneaded the newspaper into a ball and took a deep breath. She said with no expression: "go upstairs with me!"


    It''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and a wave that has started again. So many things have happened at home. It seems that they have just calmed down. But now xia Mo''s indecent photos are on the front page of the newspaper. If Mrs. Xia and Wen Ting ask about today''s events later, I''m afraid that Mo Mo Mo''s child will jump into the Yellow River.


    At the beginning of summer, her hands were twisted together, and she bit her lower lip hard. Looking at Chen Yuqing''s eyes, there was a strong uneasiness. She secretly looked up at Chen Yuqing''s face, and called softly: "mother."


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes are full of red blood. With a heavy sigh, she smashed the newspaper at the foot of early summer. In her tone, she said wearily: "Xiaochu, tell me, did you do this thing?"


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, the palms of her hands were full of sticky sweat. Her lips trembled a few times. It was hard to stifle a sentence from her throat. Hot tears rolled down her eyes. "Mother, I wanted to deal with Xia Xiaoran, but I didn''t think of it..."


    "No, no!" Chen Yuqing seems to be out of control. Her eyes are cracked, her face is red, her neck is thick, and she roars at the beginning of Xia: "when the beginning of Xia Xiaoran is dealt with three times and four times, who would think that Xia Xiaoran has the upper hand every time? Haven''t I told you not to act rashly? Why do you take my words for granted? "¡° Mother, do you want me to watch Xia Xiaoran climb to the top of my head? " Early summer a face not willing to bite his lower lip, fishy sweet taste filled in her mouth. Chen Yuqing''s dark eyes twinkled with cold and sharp light. Her hands were behind her and she walked slowly. She snorted coldly: "look at the result of your rash actions. Now all the newspapers will publish your sister''s photos. If you ask her about it, you can''t tell me, I really don''t know how to tell them today! "¡° Mother, I... "At the beginning of summer, her tears fell more fiercely. Her strength seemed to be drained. She sat on the ground and muttered to herself," what should I do now? " If xia Mo knew that this matter was arranged by her, I''m afraid she would never forgive her. If even her mother would not help her now and let her live and die, she would be helpless in this family

 Chapter 43

    Chen Yuqing stared at the beginning of Xia for a long time. After a long time, she suddenly stretched out her hand to pull the paralyzed Xia up. She stared at the beginning of Xia. After a long time, she patted her shoulder gently with her hand: "go wash your face and clean up your emotions. If your grandmother and daddy ask about today''s matter, You have to think you don''t know anything, understand? "


    Hearing Chen Yuqing say so, early summer is finally relieved. She nodded her head busily. She wiped the tears off her face with her hands. But looking at Chen Yuqing''s eyes, there was a lingering sense of timidity.


    Chen Yuqing clenched her hand into a fist and hammered it down heavily on the table. She sighed heavily. Now the most important thing is not to let Mrs. Xia point the finger at them again.


    In the evening, when Xia Xiaoran came home, all the family sat in the sofa with a heavy complexion, but only xia Mo was missing. Xia Xiaoran thought for a moment in his heart, and thought with a sneer that such a big thing had happened, I''m afraid xia Mo would not have the face to meet people.


    Chen Yuqing turns her head to see Xia Xiaoran, covers her lips with her hand, and after coughing a few times, she asks: "Xiaoran, where are you today? Just now I called back to the company, but the company said you didn''t go to work today? "


    Xia Xiaoran heard Chen Yuqing say so, his heart beat inexplicably. She just came home, Chen Yuqing has pointed the spearhead at her, this is not put forward to want to summer foam things with her?


    Xia Xiaoran walked slowly to the side of old lady Xia and asked with doubts: "grandma, is something wrong at home?"


    Before Mrs. Xia could speak, Chen Yuqing had already taken the lead.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yuqing''s hands around her chest, she looked at Xia Xiaoran with disdain: "since your promotion, the car at home has always been used by you, but why did Mo Mo use your car today?"


    "What do you mean, mother?" Xia Xiaoran looked at Chen Yuqing''s eyes full of fear. She pursed her lower lip and said timidly: "today, the second sister has something to go out, so we will use the car together."


    "Together?" Chen Yuqing snorted and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes more and more strange. She clenched her teeth and flipped her nose slightly: "then why did Mo Mo use the car alone in the end?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were glistening with tears. She bit her lower lip wrongly. After a few sobs, she said slowly: "I had a stomachache at that time, but because the second sister was in a hurry to go out, so the second sister left first." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes brushed the faces of old lady Xia and Xia Wenting, and continued: "as for why I didn''t go back to the company, it was because Xiaoyue called me a taxi, so I went to the hospital."


    Chen Yuqing also want to continue to speak, Xia old lady angry Chen Yuqing one eye, "Xiaoran is just a child, why do you so aggressive?"


    Chen Yuqing''s hands forcefully pinched on her thigh, and tears rolled down from her eyes. She said: "mother, how can I not worry about this child


    Old lady Xia holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand. She asks earnestly, "Xiaoran, if you are not comfortable, just call the doctor to come home. Why bother to run to the hospital?"


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously takes a look at Chen Yuqing with the remaining light from the corner of her eye, and then quickly takes it back. Her hands are twisted together uneasily, biting her lower lip. She looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Old lady Xia has a panoramic view of all the little movements of Xia Xiaoran. She focuses on Chen Yuqing: "Xiaoran, what can''t you say in front of grandma?"


    "Grandma." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were full of tears. She took a deep breath and said: "I think my mother has a lot of upset things recently. I don''t dare to disturb her, so..."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words suddenly stop here, and the remaining light of her eyes is always subconsciously glancing towards Chen Yuqing''s direction. A moment later, she seems to think of something in general, from his bag out of the case card, do not know whether because of too nervous, a bag of medicine fell at her feet.


    Old lady Xia and Xia Wenting look at each other. Old lady Xia pats the back of Xia Xiaoran''s cold hand with the back of her hand and says with concern: "Xiaoran, if you are not comfortable, go back to the room first and have a rest."


    "Thank you, grandma." After saying hello to the crowd, Xia Xiaoran turns around and walks upstairs. When she comes to the corner, Xia Xiaoran suddenly looks back at Chen Yuqing, and her eyes are full of light.


    She clenched the medical record card in her hand and couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Fortunately, before she went home, Ouyang Yi gave her the medical record card and a bag of medicine. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to sing today''s play.


    After Xia Xiaoran went upstairs, old lady Xia stared at Chen Yuqing fiercely. She took out a newspaper from the tea table and threw it at Chen Yuqing''s feet: "I''ve always been proud of the two children you taught me before, but now you look at it, it''s more and more shameful!"


    Chen Yuqing covers her face with a paper towel. She sobs: "mother, Mo Mo is definitely not a child who has no sense of propriety. There will be such a picture in the newspaper today. Someone must have framed it."¡° Frame up? " Old lady Xia glanced at Chen Yuqing and sneered coldly: "if it wasn''t for Mo Mo who didn''t know how to behave, how could someone kidnap her? There are even pictures like this coming out? " Chen Yuqing''s throat rolled for a while, her hands tightly tightened into fists, but in the end, she didn''t say a word. Today, she originally wanted to pour this basin of dirty water on Xia Xiaoran. Even if she could not completely pull Xia Xiaoran into the water, she could at least let old lady Xia leave her heart for Xia Xiaoran. But what she never thought was that Xia Xiaoran had already prepared the props! She has long known that Xia Xiaoran''s mind is heavier than she imagined, but she didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran''s work would be so watertight! Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran, don''t think you have the upper hand now. The real show hasn''t started yet!

 Chapter 44

    "Mother, this is not the time to say that." Sitting in the sofa, Xia Wenting, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth. He took a look at Chen Yuqing and sighed: "now the most important thing is to let the newspaper stop reporting these things."


    Now the headlines in magazines and newspapers are all about Xia mo. if things go on like this, they really don''t know where to put their face.


    "Now that this matter has become so noisy, where is the chance to recover?" Their Xia family has been pushed to the top of the storm for a long time, and now I don''t know how many people have taken their Xia family as a joke.


    Save? Things have come to this point. What''s the use of saving?


    Xia Wenting frowned hard. He stared at Mrs. Xia''s hazy face. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "what does that mother mean..."


    "The story of xia Mo is well known now. Now even if we pay newspapers and magazines to stop reporting it, it won''t help." Old lady Xia rubbed her temple with her hand. She shook her head and frowned: "now everyone is talking about it. The more we do, the more we want to cover it up."


    "And mother means we can do nothing? Wait for this thing to fade away? " Although the words say so, but summer foam is always his daughter, looking at summer foam so being pointed out, his heart is always not taste.


    "Besides that, do you have a better way?" Old lady Xia rolled her eyes. She got up and went upstairs. When she came to the stairway, she suddenly looked back at Chen Yuqing and said, "let Mo Mo be more comfortable recently and stay at home."


    "I see, mother." Chen Yuqing bit her lower lip and agreed, but no one noticed that her hand was trembling slightly.


    After Mrs. Xia left, Chen Yuqing put her hand on Xia Wenting''s wrist, her eyes filled with tears: "Wenting, is there really no other way?"


    Now all newspapers and magazines are writing about foam. If we really want to wait for this trend to pass, we don''t know when we will wait.


    Xia Wenting white Chen Yuqing one eye, shook off her hand, cold way: "things have been like this, what can be done?"


    Smell speech, Chen Yuqing covers his face with both hands, body sends out a kind of thick loneliness. At the beginning of summer, looking at Chen Yuqing''s appearance, a strange thing suddenly flashed in her heart. Originally silent, she suddenly came to Chen Yuqing''s side and patted her hand on Chen Yuqing''s shoulder.


    If she had not been too reckless, things would not have been like this, but unfortunately, there is no turning back now


    It''s completely dark. Mrs. Xia is standing in the garden wearing a coat. She looks up at the night sky, her eyes shining with complicated light.


    Huang Xianchao didn''t know when he came to the back of Mrs. Xia. He looked at her back and said softly, "old lady."


    Although he was surprised that the old lady had asked him to come to the garden so late, he had something to do with the accident of the second young lady?


    "Well." Old lady Xia made a nasal sound. She pulled her coat. He turned his head and looked at Huang Xianchao: "today, you sent Miss Er out. Did you find anything different?"


    "In fact..." Huang Xianchao frowned. In the middle of his words, he suddenly hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should continue to speak.


    "Actually what?" Old lady Xia''s expression suddenly became serious. She stared at Huang Xianchao''s face as if she wanted to see through his heart.


    "In fact, miss two came to me last night. She said she wanted to use the car today." Huang Xianchao sighed and continued: "but the car has been used by miss three all the time recently, so I asked Miss two to discuss with miss three whether they can go with me."


    "Oh?" Old lady Xia''s hand stroked her chin and said to herself with her eyebrows locked: "If today is not the day when Mo Mo suddenly wants to use the car, then the one who was kidnapped should be..."


    When it comes to this, it should be obvious that xia Mo has become a scapegoat, but she can''t figure out who is behind it.


    If Chen Yuqing wants to frame Xiaoran, she should take out the photo at the first time after she finds that the person on the photo is wrong. How can she let Mo Mo be criticized now?


    As for Xiaochu, she grew up around her. She should not have such a heavy heart


    So who is it? When she thought of this, the head of old lady Xia was in a mess. Her hand was empty and she knocked on her temple gently.


    "Old lady?" Huang Xianchao observed the old lady''s face. He called tentatively.


    "Alas." Old lady Xia sighed. She waved to Huang Xianchao wearily and said, "OK, you go down first."


    After Huang Xianchao left, Mrs. Xia put her hands behind her. She looked up at the dark sky. Her chest seemed to be pressed on a stone, and even her breath became heavy. Since Xiaoran came back, the seemingly harmonious home has been hard to hide the turbulent waves in the dark. She saw what these children had done behind their backs. But as long as they didn''t make too much noise, she would turn a blind eye. What I didn''t expect is that they are getting more and more outrageous now, and they are making headlines in the newspaper? Originally, she thought it was just a little fight between a few children, but now it seems that she thought it was too simple. It seems that she really should do something about it. Xia Mo''s affair has already lost their face. If they are allowed to continue such mischief, I don''t know how much trouble these children will make. Since Xiao ran came back, there seems to be an undercurrent surging in the peaceful Xia family, but now there is no turning back, so we can only take one step at a time. Alas, she really didn''t know whether it was the right decision to take Xiaoran back! Old lady Xia put her hand on her temple wearily, and she breathed out a sigh from her mouth. It seems that this evening is destined to be a sleepless night

 Chapter 45

    The next afternoon, xia Mo sat in the garden, her eyes empty, and her thoughts had already gone nowhere. The coffee in front of her was already cold. The beginning of summer looked at the appearance of summer foam, gently shook her head, her hand gently knocked on the table a few times.


    Xia Mo, who was in a daze, looked up at the beginning of summer in front of him after hearing the voice, and reluctantly moved a smile. The smile was full of reluctantly: "elder sister."


    Xia Chu pointed to the coffee in front of xia Mo, shrugged helplessly and said, "you are wasting my good coffee, but I asked my friend to mail it back from the place of origin."


    Smell speech, summer foam Zheng Zheng picked up his coffee in front of a sip, bitter taste is full of in her mouth, but at this time she seems to have lost taste, gulp.


    "All right!" Looking at the appearance of xia Mo, Xia Chu grabs the coffee in her hand, and the dark brown coffee spills on the table, leaving a pool of ugly coffee stains. Xia Chu raises her eyebrows and looks down on xia Mo, and she sighs like nothing: "second sister, don''t do this. If your mother sees you like this, she will be worried."


    Xia Mo sighed, and a light of sadness appeared in her eyes. She reached out to hold Xia Chu''s hand and said with tears in her eyes: "elder sister, now all the newspapers and magazines are talking about me. Elder sister, tell me, what should I do? "


    The appearance of xia Mo''s face full of tears makes a sense of guilt flash in the heart of early Xia.


    The hand of early summer comforted and patted her on the back of her hand: "Er Mei, you''ve been staying at home recently. When the limelight of this matter is over, no one will mention it again¡°


    Xia Mo''s eyebrows drooped down, and her long eyelashes were covered with tiny tears. She sucked her nose and said with a bitter smile: "when the wind is over? So what''s going to happen? " After a pause, she reached out and wiped the tears from her face: "elder sister, can''t I go out forever if this thing doesn''t get the limelight?"


    "No, you believe it, elder sister. It will soon be forgotten." Hearing what xia Mo said, there was a light flame in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, how could xia Mo get to the present situation? It''s all the fault of that damned bastard!


    Xia mor held the beginning of Xia. She looked at the beginning of Xia with a kind of almost begging eyes, gently shook her head, her teeth clenched her lips, hesitantly said: "elder sister, tell me, who arranged yesterday''s things?"


    If she didn''t use the car yesterday, it should have been Xia Xiaoran who arranged the accident yesterday? Mother... Or elder sister?


    "Second younger sister, now is not to say these things... Now the most important thing is..." Xia Chu inclined eyebrow to look at xia Mo, the eyes twinkle uneasy light.


    Xia Mo sobbed a few times, her two hands covered her ears, and said bitterly: "elder sister, you tell me that I was the scapegoat for yesterday, right?"


    Last night, she lay in bed and didn''t fall asleep all night. She recalled everything carefully. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was


    Looking at the appearance of summer foam, the beginning of summer sighed, she squatted beside the beginning of summer, gently patted on the knee of summer foam: "you can rest assured, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    Xia Mo raised his head to look at the beginning of summer, tears fell more fierce.


    Things have become like this, why does the elder sister still refuse to tell her the truth? Is she just an outsider in the eyes of her mother and elder sister?


    Xia Xiaoran stands by the window and takes a panoramic view of xia Mo and the beginning of Xia. Her bright red lips are slowly raised, and her hands are gently lifted on her long hair.


    It seems that xia Mo is not as stupid as she imagined? What did she seem to find out about yesterday? Xia Xiaoran slowly hook up the lip, eyes inside the permeating cold.


    Xia Xiaoran directly pushed the door open, her beautiful face bloomed a smile, and went straight to xia Mo: "second sister, do you mind if I sit with you?"


    Xia Mo raises her slightly red eyes in doubt and looks at Xia Xiaoran. She sucks her nose and shakes her head after biting her lower lip.


    But in the heart but doubt unceasingly, she and Xia Xiaoran when so familiar?


    "Third sister, don''t you have to go to work today? How can you stay at home so leisurely? " The hand of early summer lightly pats on the shoulder of summer foam, a pair of eyes stay on Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    "After I went to the hospital yesterday, my father asked me to take another day off at home." Xia Xiaoran looked at the beginning of summer with a smile, her hands around her chest, and she narrowed her eyes in the sunshine: "I think it''s a good day today, so I choose to bask in the sun for a while."


    Early summer''s hand clenched once, in the heart secretly cursed a: damned illegitimate daughter! But the face is always hanging a shallow smile: "is it? That three younger sisters should take good care of their health, otherwise it will be bad if they do something wrong and affect the company. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes if there seems to be no in the face of summer foam brush, red lips slowly raised. Summer foam some embarrassed of low head, her hand cover own lip petal, lightly cough a few, on the face peep out embarrassed look. Does Xia Xiaoran want to mention the photo in yesterday''s newspaper? She and Xia Xiaoran always have a holiday. Does Xia Xiaoran want to attack herself by taking photos? When xia Mo thought of it, he felt a little restless. Xia Xiaoran''s hand touched her hair for a while, gave a light smile and explained, "second sister, you don''t look very well. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Xia Mo''s heart stirred up, she picked eyebrow looking at Xia Xiaoran, lip slightly closed a few times, her hand holding his throat, after clearing his throat, casually find an excuse, wry smile way: "yes, last night I don''t know why always toss and turn can''t sleep."¡° So it is Xia Xiaoran''s delicate eyebrows were raised, and she nodded gently. After a deliberate pause, she looked up and down at xia Mo and said with concern: "if the second sister didn''t sleep well, it''s better to go up and have a rest now." At the beginning of Xia, she stares at Xia Xiaoran with her eyebrows locked. The strange feeling in her heart gradually spreads

 Chapter 46

    Xia Mo''s face is always wearing a shallow smile. She looks at Xia Xiaoran with her eyes, and there is a faint doubt in her eyes.


    In fact, she and Xia Xiaoran have already torn their skin. Why does Xia Xiaoran care so much about herself today? Is there anything fishy about it?


    Xia Xiaoran seemed to see through xia Mo''s inner thoughts. She lowered her eyebrows and said slowly: "in fact, after I knew that the second sister had an accident yesterday, I had an indescribable guilt in my heart. If I didn''t ask the second sister to use the car with me, the person who had the accident should be me."


    Xia Mo''s eyes suddenly became round. She bit her lower lip hard. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by a thin needle. Her chest was full of pain. She got up and took a backward step. She put her hand on the table and knocked over the coffee cup.


    The cup fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Xia Mo''s lips were pursed hard. She looked at the beginning of Xia with an apologetic look and said incoherently: "elder sister, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."


    With that, xia Mo rushed out without looking back. At the beginning of xia Mo''s back, he called out loudly: "Er Mei..."


    At the beginning of summer, she stamped her feet in the same place. She couldn''t help but feel upset. She glared at Xia Xiaoran and said, "Xia Xiaoran, you have the upper hand. Why do you want to do this?"


    "I''m just treating people in their own way. Elder sister, you have done so many things to me secretly. If I don''t pay you back, don''t you feel sorry? " Xia Xiaoran slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the eyes of early summer, which is flashing bright light.


    The beginning of summer hesitated for a moment, and her hand gently knocked on the table. She snorted and laughed. She pointed to the tip of Xia Xiaoran''s nose with her finger and said, "Xia Xiaoran, let''s wait and see!"


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged her shoulders slightly, and her lips were always filled with a light smile, but the smile had disappeared before reaching her eyes: "elder sister, I''m looking forward to your next action." When passing by with the beginning of summer, Xia Xiaoran added: "only next time, elder sister, you''d better see the target clearly before you act, otherwise it''s not good to harm your own sister."


    The beginning of summer stares at the back of Xia Xiaoran''s leaving, and a sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes. Xia Xiaoran, don''t be proud too soon!


    Xia Mo sits on the bench by the side of the road. At this time, there is a drizzle in the sky. Xia Mo looks up at the cloudy sky and smiles bitterly.


    "Two younger sisters..." from afar came the voice of early summer, xia Mo''s hand tightly covered his lips, don''t let himself cry.


    At the beginning of summer, her two hands supported her knees and looked at xia Mo breathlessly. She gasped: "second sister, it''s raining. Let''s go back first."


    Summer foam raised red eyes looking at the beginning of summer, her voice hoarse way: "elder sister, you tell me, yesterday''s thing is you arrange?"


    Before she finished her words, Xia Chu interrupted her. Xia Chu shook her head and put her hands on xia Mo''s shoulder. She said word by word: "Er Mei, we are the sisters of a mother. How can I harm you? Do you think so? "


    Xia Mo nodded and then shook her head. Big tears fell from her eyes. She covered her head tightly with her hand and said in pain: "I don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    There are many things that I didn''t tell myself in the early summer. At this time, she really doesn''t know whether she can believe the so-called elder sister.


    If this matter was really arranged in the early summer, if she was willing to confess to herself at the beginning, how could she be innocently involved in this matter?


    At the beginning of summer, she sighed and clapped her hands on xia Mo''s shoulder


    At the beginning of summer, she stood watching xia Mo sitting on the bed. She slowly went to xia Mo''s side and reached out to touch her, but xia Mo avoided her sensitively.


    "Second sister." At the beginning of summer, looking at the appearance of summer foam, she sighed unconsciously.


    Summer foam teeth tightly bite their own lips, she looked at the beginning of summer without saying a word, hand tightly into a ball, the body is slightly trembling.


    "Xia Xiaoran said those words to you, just want to alienate the feelings between us!" The beginning of summer stares big Mou son, looking at summer foam, Mou son inside takes anger. Her chest heaved violently: "second sister, if you believe her, you''re in her trap!"


    "Elder sister, please let me be quiet. Now I really don''t know what to do." Xia Mo shook her head with a bitter smile. She put out a hand to cover her chest. She felt that there was something cracked in her chest.


    "Alas." At the beginning of Xia, she sighed a long time from her mouth. Looking at xia Mo, her eyes were full of pain. She held xia Mo''s hand: "second sister, you should remember that Xia Xiaoran is the biggest enemy between us now."


    She took a deep breath, staring at the early summer cheek, word by word asked: "at the beginning of the big sister has not tried to deal with Xia Xiaoran? Can you tell me now what you want to do with her? "


    "It''s time for you to think about it?" At the beginning of summer, she clenched her teeth, as if she was ready to swallow and peel her life at any time: "do you have to let Xia Xiaoran turn our sisters around?" Xia Mo lowers her head and says nothing. She looks at her short nails and feels inexplicable sorrow. Her mind can''t help but think of Xia Xiaoran''s words. Her hand can''t help caressing her cheek. In fact, looking at the reaction of the early summer, xia Mo''s heart has already understood something. She clenched the sheet under her body. After thinking for a long time, she said: "elder sister, I''m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while." Xia Chu stares at xia Mo''s face and seems to want to read something from her expression, but in the end, she gets nothing. After a moment, she nodded her head and said, "have a good rest. I''ll see you later."¡° Thank you, sister Xia Mo reluctantly raised the corner of her lips. She stared at the back of Xia Chu''s leaving. A drop of clear tears slowly slipped down the corner of her eyes... Now, she doesn''t know whether this elder sister is worthy of her belief! But the elder sister is right. They are always sisters. Now their biggest enemy is Xia Xiaoran... Xia Xiaoran, if you stay in South America all the time, how can I experience these things!

 Chapter 47

    At the beginning of summer, when I came out of xiamo''s room, I happened to bump into Chen Yuqing.


    "How is your second sister now?" Chen Yuqing looked at the closed door and asked in a low voice.


    "Alas." At the beginning of summer, she sighed and winked at Chen Yuqing. Chen Yuqing walked into her room. At the end of summer, she followed Chen Yuqing into the room. Her back was tightly pasted on the door. "Mother, the second sister has been asking me who is responsible for the kidnapping."


    "You admit it?" Chen Yuqing glanced at the beginning of summer, and asked softly.


    "No At the beginning of summer, she shook her head. Her back had already oozed a layer of sticky sweat unconsciously. Her throat rolled slightly. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she said slowly: "I''m afraid that when she knows the truth, she will..."


    At the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing interrupted her before she finished her words. She snorted and laughed scornfully, and her mouth tilted slightly: "don''t worry, Mo Mo can''t think of it for a while now, and it will be OK after she thinks it out."


    "Well." Xia Chu nodded. Although she said that, she didn''t know why, but her heart was always hanging in the air. She was afraid that xia Mo would not come out after she got into the tip of the ox horn.


    Chen Yuqing looked at the face of early summer and suddenly became serious. She put her hands around her chest and said coldly, "Xiao Chu, I don''t want to see such a thing happen again yesterday!"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked down at his toe, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Now all the media are talking about your sister''s scandal. Now it''s well known. Where else will a good family marry your sister?" Chen Yuqing''s hand became a fist and hammered heavily on the table. She clenched her teeth and said, "what''s this called? It''s called stealing chicken is not eating rice! "


    "Mother, actually I want to deal with Xia Xiaoran." Although the words say so, but the tone of early summer is with a kind of unspeakable timidity.


    Chen Yuqing stares at the beginning of summer. Her chest rises and falls violently. She clenches her teeth and says, "how many times have you lost behind Xia Xiaoran? Why don''t you learn well? If Xia Xiaoran was so easy to deal with, she would have been packed and sent back to South America. "


    From the moment Xia Xiaoran became the director of purchasing department, she knew that Xia Xiaoran was not so easy to deal with! But how can these two children not learn well?


    Now they even drag Xia Yu out of the water. If old lady Xia knows about it, they will have to eat it.


    ¡±Mother, do you want me to watch Xia Xiaoran at home It is clear that she is the eldest lady in the family, but since Xia Xiaoran became the director of the purchasing department, she obviously feels that the servant''s eyes have changed.


    Chen Yuqing went to Xiachu. She poked her finger at Xiachu''s temple and said angrily, "now your grandmother and daddy''s heart have turned to xiaxiaoran. If you continue to fight against xiaxiaoran now, maybe we will have been swept out of the house early before xiaxiaoran is driven out of the house!" After a pause, Chen Yuqing took a deep breath and continued: "fortunately, yesterday''s event, your grandmother and Daddy have no evidence to prove who did it. Otherwise, do you think you can still stand here safe and sound? Xiaochu, when on earth can you be more sensible? Do you have to wait until then to know what Fanran awakening is


    "I''m sorry, mother." In fact, at the beginning, she really didn''t think about so many things. She just wanted to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the door of Xia''s house. Now she calms down and thinks about it carefully. She can''t help sweating all over her back.


    Grandma has always attached great importance to Xia''s family. If she and her third brother had been kidnapped by the triad, and even had taken such photos to the media, she would have been the one who was sent to South America to suffer.


    After all, such a thing has damaged the reputation of the Xia family. At the beginning of summer, she wiped her forehead with her hand. Her face turned pale and she looked at Chen Yuqing. Her lips opened and closed slightly. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Forget it, forget it." Chen Yuqing waved her hand towards the beginning of summer. She put her other hand on her forehead and sighed: "I''ve already told you about your third brother about this. You don''t think about it carefully. As your brother, he doesn''t persuade you, but he''s still fooling around with you."


    In early summer, the palms of her hands were already full of sweat, and she bowed her head like a child. Her shoulders twitched slightly. After a long time, she raised her tearful eyes and looked at Chen Yuqing. She sobbed: "mother, I won''t be so reckless in the future."


    Chen Yuqing took Xiachu and sat down. She put her hand on Xiachu''s shoulder. After thinking for a long time, she slowly said, "Xiaochu, remember, there are still many opportunities to deal with xiaxiaoran. The most important thing now is forbearance, you know? "


    At the beginning of Xia, she looked up at Chen Yuqing. She wiped the tears from her face and gave a bitter smile: "mother, I understand, but in my heart..."


    When she said that, she bit her lower lip hard at the beginning of summer, but there was a kind of unwillingness in her heart. Chen Yuqing sighed, her hand gently patted on the back of her hand in early summer, her eyes fixed on the body of early summer: "how can mother not understand your feelings? Do you think mother is willing to let this little bitch shake under her eyes all day? " She pauses and gently rubs her hand on her chin: "but now your grandma and Daddy are staring at us with wide eyes."¡° Yes Early summer gently nodded, she put her head on Chen Yuqing''s shoulder, said quietly: "mother, I know."¡° Xiao Chu, remember that you and Mo Mo are the serious ladies of the Xia family. " Looking at the appearance of early summer, Chen Yuqing gave a light smile with a trace of melancholy. In this Xia family, only her and Wenting''s children are Xia''s blood. As for Xia Xiaoran, she will never admit it! Although Xia Xiaoran is supported by Mrs. Xia now, Mrs. Xia will return to her old age one hundred years later! Then

 Chapter 48

    The next morning, Jiang Ruxue made a cup of coffee and put it in Xia Xiaoran''s office. At the door of the office, they bumped into each other.


    Jiang Ruxue''s hand gently rubs on her chin, and her eyes look at Xia Xiaoran''s body. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but have goose bumps under Jiang Ruxue''s gaze. She frowns and wipes her face with her hands in doubt. She asks, "what''s the matter, is my face dirty?"


    Jiang Ruxue smiles at Xia Xiaoran. She stares at Xia Xiaoran''s face and asks, "I''m thinking, director, do you have a dress in the company?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand Jiang Ruxue''s meaning for a moment. She picked her eyebrows suspiciously and asked: "no, what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the Secretary of the chairman of the board came to inform us that he wanted the director to go to the banquet directly after work."


    When Jiang Ruxue speaks, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but feel a little stunned. When she left home this morning, her father had already left.


    But Chen Yuqing must know about it, but when she went out, she didn''t remind herself.


    Also right, if in such an occasion, she this illegitimate daughter lost face, maybe xia Mo''s affair didn''t have many people to mention?


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows slightly frowned. After thinking for a moment, she said faintly: "Ru Xue, can you drive?"


    Jiangruxue didn''t seem to expect that Xia Xiaoran would ask. After a moment, she nodded.


    "Well, you can go out with me and buy a dress first." Xia Xiaoran quickly made a decision, her eyes are burning at Jiang Ruxue.


    "Ah?" Jiang Ruxue was shocked and opened her eyes wide. She looked at Xia Xiaoran with an unbelievable look.


    She took it out of her ear with her hand and confirmed it again with a shiver: "director, what do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Jiang Ruxue''s appearance and can''t help but smile. She shrugs helplessly towards her. Her eyebrows are gently picked, and her mouth is shallow: "I don''t have a dress in the company. If I don''t buy it now, how do you want me to attend the banquet in the evening?"


    "Oh. I see Jiangru snow saw Xia Xiaoran one eye, a small face almost wrinkled together, but she was obedient to go out.


    In fact, the whole company now knows that the eldest and the second miss have already regarded the general surveillance as a thorn in their side. It''s OK that they didn''t enter the company now. I''m afraid that when they enter the company in the future, the person who openly accompanies the director in and out and gets too close to the director will not come to a good end.


    Xia Xiaoran and Jiang Ruxue just walk out of the company door, Ouyang Yi''s figure is far into her eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a fluster, she turned to Jiang Ruxue and said: "Ru Xue, I suddenly think of an urgent document to catch up, you go back to help me catch up with the document first."


    "But..." Jiang Ruxue looks at Xia Xiaoran and hesitates for a moment, but before her words are spoken, she has been interrupted by Xia Xiaoran.


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "you go back first. I''ll call Huang Bo to send me to buy a dress."


    "Good." Jiangruxue puzzled in his head scratched, but Xia Xiaoran''s words have said this, she can only turn back to the company.


    But I don''t know why, Xia Xiaoran''s appearance just now always has an indescribable strangeness.


    Ouyang Yi''s slender legs stopped in front of Xia Xiaoran. He looked at Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile: "director Xia, where are you going to go?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands circle in front of her. She glances at Ouyang Yi and sneers: "are you following me?"


    Ouyang Yi shrugged his shoulders with indifference. He raised Xia Xiaoran''s chin, and they looked at each other: "surely you will attend the banquet tonight?"


    "So what?" Xia Xiaoran frowns and stares at Ouyang Yi in front of her. She reaches out her hand and pushes Ouyang Yi''s hand away. She says with a smile: "do you want to tell me something again?"


    Ouyang Yi smile, did not answer Xia Xiaoran''s words, he picked the eyebrow, eyes in Xia Xiaoran''s body, casually asked: "where do you want to go?"


    "Buy a dress." When she blurted out her words, Xia Xiaoran regretted it. She hammered her leg and scolded herself in her heart. Why should she answer Ouyang Yi''s words so honestly?


    Ouyang Yi will Xia Xiaoran''s expression panoramic, he pursed his lips, a smile, toward Xia Xiaoran Nu mouth way: "I send you."


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Ouyang Yi and nods impolitely after thinking for a moment.


    At the entrance of the boutique, Xia Xiaoran''s two hands are rubbing together. At the moment, a thin layer of sweat has been oozing out of her palms. Her teeth are rubbing on her lips. She secretly takes a look at Ouyang Yi from the corner of her eyes.


    Ouyang wing flameout, he turned to look at Xia Xiaoran, eyes inside with a faint doubt: "has arrived, why don''t you get off?"


    "I..." Xia Xiaoran''s face flashed an embarrassed look, she took a deep breath, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "in fact, I just go in, you don''t have to accompany me."¡° Will you go by yourself Ouyang Yi''s eyes scan Xia Xiaoran''s body back and forth, and a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. He looks at Xia Xiaoran straightly, which makes Xia Xiaoran''s heart hairy¡° I''m afraid you''ll lose my face if you don''t have good taste. " Ouyang Yi light from the mouth spit out a word, push open the door, light way: "get off." Lose his face? What does that mean? Strange. What does that have to do with her¡° What do you mean by that? " Xia Xiaoran''s hand became a fist, waving towards Ouyang Yi, a small face rose slightly red. Ouyang Yi looked at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance and couldn''t help chuckling. He shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent: "how can we say we used to dance together? Maybe I will invite you to be my partner at today''s banquet." Is it really that simple? Xia Xiaoran is full of doubts. She stares at Ouyang Yi''s tall phantom, her eyebrows can''t help frowning slightly. She sighs and follows Ouyang Yi out of the car. Ouyang Yi looks back at Xia Xiaoran, who is stunned in the same place. The smile mark on the corner of his mouth gradually expands. He reaches for Xia Xiaoran''s wrist. Before Xia Xiaoran reacts, he has already taken her into the boutique.

 Chapter 49

    Xia Xiaoran is awkwardly following Ouyang Yi. I don''t know if it''s because of tension. I don''t know where to put my hand. Ouyang Yi picked up a black dress and threw it to Xia Xiaoran: "go and have a try."


    Xia Xiaoran is hiding in the fitting room. Her white face is floating with a faint blush. Her two hands are folded in front of her chest, and she walks out in fear.


    Ouyang Yi sitting on the sofa outside, a lazy posture, his eyes in Xia Xiaoran''s body scan some, eyebrow slightly PICK: "hands down."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face rose more red, she desperately toward Ouyang wing shook her head, the voice is as thin as a mosquito chant general: "No."


    "Why?" Ouyang Yi''s eyebrow frowned more tightly, his hand gently rubbed on his chin, picking eyebrows, with a faint displeasure in his voice.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Ouyang Yi with a red face. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence: "this dress is not suitable for me."


    After that, Xia Xiaoran turns around and wants to enter the fitting room, but Ouyang Yi grabs Xia Xiaoran''s hand quickly, and a large amount of white skin falls into Ouyang Yi''s eyes.


    The neckline of the dress was so low that Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to let go. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s embarrassed face, Ouyang Yi''s corners of the mouth involuntarily evoke a faint smile.


    It''s hard to see that Xia Xiaoran, who looks tough, actually shows such a side?


    He picked up another set of light purple dress from his side and handed it to Xia Xiaoran. There was a faint smile in his eyes. He covered his lips and coughed a few times: "then change this one."


    Xia Xiaoran awkwardly reaches for another dress from Ouyang Yi''s hand, and runs back to the fitting room. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s flustered figure, Ouyang Yi''s mouth unconsciously evokes a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran came out of the fitting room slowly in a light purple dress. A head of green silk was scattered on his shoulder. The dress with slanting shoulders revealed delicate clavicle. The light purple dress set off Xia Xiaoran''s skin more white.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran in front of him, Ouyang Yi''s eyes flashed a strange color. He walked slowly to Xia Xiaoran''s side and pointed to the assistant.


    The shop assistant handed a set of jewelry to Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi picked up the necklace and went to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran trembled in her heart and unconsciously stepped back. Her two hands were tightly intertwined.


    I don''t know why, every time she gets close to Ouyang Yi, she always feels uncomfortable, but why on earth? Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance and can''t help laughing. He gently shakes his necklace towards Xia Xiaoran and says with a smile: "I just want you to try the necklace."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and allowed Ouyang Yi to wear a necklace. Ouyang Yi''s head hung down and her warm breath sprayed on Xia Xiaoran''s neck. Her body trembled slightly.


    In the distance, a pair of eyes are quietly looking at the scene in front of them, and the bright red lips are slowly raised.


    Chen Yuqing and Chen Yuning sat face to face. Chen Yuning took a sip of the teacup in front of him and asked, "how do you look tired? Are you still worried about summer foam? "


    Since xia Mo''s photos were published in major magazines, everyone is saying that the second lady of Xia family is ruined. It''s hard to get married in the future.


    "Summer foam things will always fade." Chen Yuqing shook her head and put her hand on her forehead. She said with a faint sneer, "even if xia Mo can''t get married, I don''t worry. Can''t such a big Xia family afford her?"


    "Since it''s like this, that..." Chen Yu Ning looked up and down at Chen Yu Qing. Her eyes were faintly confused. After a pause, she continued: "is there any other problem?"


    Chen Yuqing pursed her lips and gave a wry smile. There was hatred in her words: "since Xia Xiaoran came back, there has not been a day in this family." She clenched her hand into a fist, hammered heavily on her leg, gritted her teeth and said, "if I knew it would be like this, I should have solved this little cheap hoof."


    Chen Yu Ning looked around for a while, hook lip meaningful smile: "but it seems, such a day should not be too long."


    Chen Yuning''s words suddenly made Chen Yuqing''s eyes light up. She held Chen Yuning''s hand and looked at her: "look at you, do you know something?"


    "When I passed a store just now, I saw that the third lady of your family was very intimate with a man." Chen Yu Ning held Chen Yu Qing''s hand in her backhand, her eyes narrowed into a straight line: "in my opinion, I''m afraid the third lady won''t stay at home long."


    "Is it?" Chen Yuqing tilted the corner of her mouth. She put the cup to her lips, sighed, and then put it down again. Holding the knuckles of the cup, she said: "I don''t think so. She finally came back to Xia''s home from that ghost place in South America. How could she leave so easily?"


    "In fact, it may be that you think too complicated." Chen Yu Ning looked at her eyes, which flashed a hint of doubt, but when her next sentence has not had time to say, it has been severely interrupted by Chen Yu Qing¡° I think too much, complicated? " Chen Yuqing sneered coldly, "don''t you remember what happened last time? Last time you brought Liang''an over, what was her attitude towards you? "¡° Seriously, she''s just a yellow haired girl. Are you really worried that you can''t fight her? " Chen Yuqing''s attitude towards Xia Xiaoran is really incomprehensible to her. After all, Xia Xiaoran is always a little girl... Chen Yuqing grabs her hair with her hands: "you are not me, you can''t understand my feelings at all! How tricky this girl is... Ah... Forget it, forget it! I don''t want to mention that girl again. Every time I mention her, my heart seems to be blocked by something. " Looking at her appearance, Chen Yu Ning finally swallowed what she had said. She sighed and admonished, "OK, OK. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about something else. "

 Chapter 50

    A villa door full of luxury cars, Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, she helped Xia Wenting''s arm slowly toward the villa inside.


    Just as she got to the door, Xia Xiaoran saw a familiar figure. The scene in the boutique just now came to her mind. Xia Xiaoran''s heart sank subconsciously, and even her steps became disordered unconsciously.


    She stumbled at her feet and fell forward unconsciously. Xia Wenting held Xia Xiaoran''s arm and looked at a faint light in her eyes. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xia Xiaoran in doubt. In his tone, he said: "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran also accompanied her to attend many banquets, but she had never been so impolite as today.


    Xia Xiaoran pulled up her lip. She didn''t even dare to look up at Xia Wenting. She gently shook her head and whispered, "Daddy, I''m ok."


    Standing not far away, Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance. The corner of his mouth slightly hooks up. The man standing beside him puts his hand on his shoulder and asks lazily: "wing, what are you looking at?"


    Ouyang Yi handed the wine cup in his hand to the man beside him, and answered coldly: "nothing."


    The man''s eyes followed Ouyang Yi''s line of sight to look out, after seeing Xia Xiaoran, the corner of the mouth was light, nodded thoughtfully.


    Xia Xiaoran took Xia Wenting''s hand and entered the banquet hall. At the beginning of Xia, she came up with a smile. She took the initiative to hand Xia Xiaoran a glass of Champagne: "third sister, I admit that when you just came back, I really can''t accept you. That''s why I did that kind of thing to you. I''d like to take this opportunity to apologize to you and hope you can forgive me."


    Xia''s words make Xia Xiaoran stir up his eyebrows in surprise. In front of Xia Wenting''s face, Xia takes the initiative to make friends with himself. I''m afraid he wants to clean up what he did at the beginning? A few days ago, she wanted to use the power of public opinion to sweep herself out. How could she be so good today? Take the initiative to make friends with yourself? Although Xia Xiaoran was puzzled, she couldn''t do anything in front of Xia Wenting.


    With a smile, she took the champagne in the hands of the early summer, raised her glass and gently touched the early summer, "elder sister, you are so serious. In my heart, you have always been my good sister. "


    When speaking, Xia Xiaoran deliberately put three words of good sister under heavy pressure, but I''m afraid only two parties can understand the meaning.


    Early summer breathed a sigh from her mouth. She looked at Xia Wenting with a smile: "Daddy, on such an occasion today, why don''t you give me the third sister? I want to introduce some friends to her."


    Xia Wenting''s eyes glanced at the beginning of Xia and Xia Xiaoran. After thinking about it, he looked at the beginning of Xia and said with a warning in his tone: "recently, because of the foam, there have been a lot of rumors in our Xia family. On such an important occasion today, you two should never do anything out of the ordinary. "


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, the strength of holding the wine glass was slightly applied, and the position of the knuckles was a little white. After taking a breath, she squeezed out a smile at Xia Wenting: "don''t worry, daddy, I will take good care of the third sister."


    Xia Wenting nodded gently and then left to exchange greetings with some friends in the shopping mall.


    At the beginning of Xia, PI xiaorou is close to Xia Xiaoran without laughing. She takes the wine glass in front of her and sips it gently. Her eyes are rippling with layers of ripples. She nuzui toward the side, "third sister, let''s go. I''ll introduce some friends to you. "


    Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what was in Xia Chu''s mind, the fame of xia Mo Bu Ya Zhao had not passed. What''s more, before Xia Wenting left just now, she specially told Xia Chu that she would not get into trouble.


    "What are you thinking, third sister?" In the early summer, he gathered in front of Xia Xiaoran and laughed innocently.


    Looking at the appearance of the early summer, Xia Xiaoran''s hands can''t help tightening into fists. If it''s not because it''s not the right time, she is trying to tear off the mask on the face of the early summer to see how many vicious thoughts are still in her heart.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran gave a smile with a smile. At the beginning of Xia, her hand had just been put on Xia Xiaoran''s wrist. The master of ceremonies on the stage had already turned their eyes to the direction of Xia: "now let''s invite Miss Xia to play a song for us."


    The voice just fell, and a touch of surprise subconsciously appeared on her face in the early summer. Her eyes searched in the crowd. When her eyes touched Chen Yuqing''s body, her heart suddenly became clear.


    Mother wants her to show her talent on today''s occasion. Since xia Mo''s photo was published, how many people are waiting to see their Xia family''s jokes.


    At the beginning of summer, after taking a breath, she walked to the stage gracefully. After sitting down in front of the piano, she put her hands on the keys, and the lights all gathered on her. She thought for a moment, and Beethoven''s famous music suddenly poured out from her fingertips, murmuring


    Xia Xiaoran gently shakes the wine glass in her hand. She slightly squints her eyes and looks at the early summer on the stage without blinking. Today is a show in the early summer, but I have to admit that today''s show in the early summer is really successful, at least she has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Xia Xiaoran sighs in her heart. At this moment, she has to admit that she was just an ugly duckling in her previous life compared with Xia Chu. Even after she married Xu Kun, she worked hard to learn a lot of things in the shopping mall, but the temperament she developed from childhood is really what she lacks, It''s no wonder that Xu Kun in her previous life would be dazzled by her... Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran''s pupils slightly contracted. She gently shook her head and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. When she came back to herself, at the beginning of Xia, she had already played a song, and there was a burst of thunderous applause around her. At the beginning of summer, she bent slightly. When she wanted to come down from the stage, she looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which reflected a bright light. She gave Xia Xiaoran a brilliant smile, suddenly turned and walked to the master of ceremonies'' ear and whispered a few words. I don''t know why, the smile at the beginning of Xia makes Xia Xiaoran feel creepy, and an unknown premonition rises from the soles of her feet

 Chapter 51

    Early summer came down from the stage, then went straight to Xia Xiaoran''s side, she couldn''t help but take Xia Xiaoran''s hand and walked towards the stage.


    "Elder sister..." Xia Xiaoran''s uneasiness was gradually enlarged by her actions. Her eyebrows were tightly frowned together, and she couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, what do you want me to do?"


    At the beginning of summer, she stopped. She turned to look at Xia Xiaoran and patted her hand on her shoulder. Her face suddenly became heavy. She sighed and said, "third sister, since the second sister''s accident, how many people are waiting to see our jokes. Today is a business banquet. If we can''t win back some face for daddy, I''m afraid there''s no hope for the big business he wants to discuss today. "


    "Elder sister, you want me to..." Xia Xiaoran stretched out her fingers and pointed to the platform. Her clear eyes suddenly became at a loss.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, the beginning of Xia chuckled in her heart, but on her face, she was still a kind of light hearted: "Xiaoran, in fact, it''s very simple. You just need to go up and perform something casually."


    "But..." Xia Xiaoran looked around, bit his lower lip and hesitated.


    Before she had finished her words, she reached out to push her in the early summer. She lowered her voice and said, "third sister, go quickly. Now everyone is waiting for you."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes quickly flashed a faint light, fleeting, so fast that people almost thought it was an illusion.


    How could she not understand those crooked intestines in the early summer? At the beginning of summer, she wanted to make a fool of herself on this occasion! But since the words of early Xia have already said this, if she still refuses to perform, after returning to Xia''s home, she still doesn''t know what kind of words she will get along with to slander herself.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the beginning of Xia deeply and walked slowly towards the stage.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s back, the smile in her eyes became more and more intense. Chen Yuqing didn''t know when she came to Xiachu''s back. She stared at xiaxiaoran''s every move: "Xiaochu, what do you want her to do?"


    At the beginning of summer, she turned her head and looked at Chen Yuqing. She made a silent gesture towards Chen Yuqing. The enchanting eyes twinkled with excitement: "mother, you just wait to see a good play."


    Although Xia Xiaoran looks like a gold lady, she came back from South America after all. She has never learned piano or other musical instruments. She wants to know what Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter can perform on stage.


    "Do you want Xia Xiaoran to perform? She hasn''t learned any talent at all. Don''t you want to make a fool of her by putting her on stage like this? " Chen Yuqing stares at the beginning of summer. She pulls her hand on the hand of the beginning of summer, bites her teeth, and says in a voice that only two people can hear: "haven''t I told you not to act rashly?"


    "Mother." At the beginning of Xia, she stamped her feet gently. She took a look at Xia Xiaoran, who was walking slowly on the stage. She pursed her lips and hummed, "you know Xia Xiaoran has never learned any talent. If she makes a fool of herself at today''s banquet, can she still be the director of purchasing department?"


    "That''s what I said, but..." Chen Yuqing sighed. If Xia Xiaoran pushed today''s affair to the beginning of Xia, then


    Early summer seems to see through Chen Yuqing''s heart, she snorted a way: "mother, you also know that grandma is a face loving person, even if grandma really want to blame up, but also at most blame me for not looking after her."


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoran is in much more trouble than her


    After Xia Xiaoran came on stage, she took a deep breath looking at the moving head below. She said with a sweet smile, "my elder sister just played the piano." Xia Xiaoran took a look at the beginning of Xia, and her smile deepened. She continued: "I don''t have such a good talent as my elder sister. I''d better show you a magic trick."


    Xia Xiaoran took a balloon from the master of ceremonies, and then inserted a needle into a section of the balloon. Most of the needles were inserted into the balloon, but the balloon did not burst. At this time, there was a sound of shush. Xia Xiaoran smiles. She slowly pulls out the needle. The balloon still doesn''t burst.


    Finally, she put the needle in her hand into the balloon again. At this time, the balloon was still intact. At this time, the catcalls under the stage had turned into prolonged applause.


    At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked at Xia Xiaoran on the stage in a daze. At this time, a woman came to the early summer side, elbow gently hit on her arm, said: "early summer, really did not expect, you three younger sister in magic performance has such a high talent."


    She grabs the wine glass in her hand with great force, which is about to crush it


    Ouyang Yi stands in the dark and looks at Xia Xiaoran with a kind of interesting eyes. Unconsciously, he smiles.


    Huang Qifeng fixed his eyes on Xia Xiaoran on the stage and said with a smile: "wing, speaking up, Xia Xiaoran is really interesting."


    When I was in South America, I was able to solve a crisis only by the wound on my back. Today, I have successfully transformed a crisis only by a close-up magic.


    It was more and more interesting, and he wanted to know how many secrets were hidden in this woman. Ouyang Yi touched Huang Qifeng with his wine glass. His Obsidian eyes were shining brightly. His hand stroked his chin. He glanced at Huang Qifeng and pursed his lips. "If it wasn''t for this, how do you think I would choose her?" Huang Qifeng''s eyes went back and forth on Xia Xiaoran and Ou Yangyi. He raised his eyebrows and tut tut a few times: "have you decided so soon? But she''s always a woman. Do you think she can help you? " It''s one thing to appreciate Xia Xiaoran, but if Ouyang Yi wants to cooperate with the woman in front of him, is such a decision too hasty? After all, they didn''t even know the origin of this woman clearly... "Qi Feng, you know how much I attach importance to this matter. I will never joke about it. You believe me, this woman''s ability is absolutely beyond our imagination. " Ouyang Yi put his hand on Huang Qifeng''s shoulder. Looking at him, his eyes were full of faith.

 Chapter 52

    In the middle of the banquet, Xia Xiaoran stealthily sneaks into the garden while everyone is not paying attention. She sits in the corridor and rubs her ankles. She sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know when the banquet will end.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes and looked at the stars in the sky. Her eyes were gradually lax. At this moment, she even sent out a kind of lonely breath.


    Early summer with a glass of wine slowly came to Xia Xiaoran''s side, the corner of his mouth slowly tilted up: "three younger sister, you are really real people do not show their faces, really did not expect, you actually can perform magic?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes filled with a smile: "three younger sister, how many things do you hide from us?"


    After hearing the voice of early summer, Xia Xiaoran shivers a little unconsciously. She pulls down her skirt and looks at early summer with a cautious eye.


    "The elder sister just likes to joke with me. I''m not as talented as the elder sister, so I have to use such a little trick to make people laugh."


    After a while, she said with a smile, "third sister, you are too modest. I can have several friends who want to know you."


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran always pursed her lips and chuckled. She looked at Xia Chu''s face and said, "I think they just look at the face of the elder sister. If it wasn''t for the elder sister, how could they want to know me?"


    Although Xiachu and xiaxiaoran didn''t agree with each other, this was very useful in Xiachu''s ears. She raised her head slightly: "in that case, I''ll go and tell them to introduce you when I have time."


    "Thank you, sister." Xia Xiaoran looks at the back of turning away at the beginning of summer, and there is a faint light in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that your ability of reversing black and white is not bad." Ouyang Yi gently sipped a sip of wine, eyes faint in Xia Xiaoran''s body swept. What she did at the beginning of summer was obviously to make a fool of her, but now she can face it calmly?


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is always filled with a smile, her eyes fixed on Ouyang Yi''s body, word by word said: "this is my business, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ouyang Yi''s strength of holding the wine cup unconsciously increased a few points. He snorted and laughed. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, a deep light flashed. The corner of his mouth slightly tilted up: "how can I say that you are also my chosen partner? If anything happens to you, it''s a huge loss for me."


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth slightly smoked, her eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of fog, people can''t see through her heart at the moment.


    Xia Xiaoran sneered. She raised her head to Ouyang Yi''s eyes and said, "you have chosen me, but I haven''t chosen you yet. How do you know that I will cooperate with you before I make the final decision?"


    She really wants to know where this man''s self-confidence comes from?


    Ouyang Yi approaches Xia Xiaoran. He reaches out his hand and holds Xia Xiaoran''s chin. Their eyes are opposite. He says word by word: "because apart from me, you can''t find another partner who is so in tune."


    When we first met, Xia Xiaoran had already said that they had something in common, which would connect them closely


    "Narcissism." Xia Xiaoran turns a white eye towards Ouyang Yi. She shakes her head to get rid of Ouyang Yi''s hand, and then goes straight away.


    Ouyang Yi''s hands around his chest, he stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back, the corner of his mouth can''t help but evoke a faint smile.


    Xia Xiaoran, the more you are like this, the more you will arouse my interest in you! One day, I will make you willing to cooperate with me!


    Xia Xiaoran just passed Huang Qifeng when he left.


    Huang Qifeng looked back at Xia Xiaoran and gloated at Ouyang Yi: "it seems that the partner you selected seems not willing to cooperate with you?" After a pause, he continued: "although she can be regarded as a smart woman, if you really want to choose a partner, you don''t have to be her, do you? There should be many better options... "


    Huang Qifeng''s words had not finished, Ouyang Yi gently waved her hand and said with a smile: "now is not the time, you believe me, one day, she will take the initiative to come back to me!"


    Looking at Ouyang Yi''s stubborn face, Huang Qifeng gently shook his head. He shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "I hope so."


    At the moment, none of them noticed that there was a black figure standing under the shade of the tree, quietly looking at the scene in front of him. A sinister light flashed in his eyes. After a cold smile, he raised his hand and drank all the wine in his glass.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home from the banquet, early Xia and Xia Xiaoran just went upstairs. There was a Ping Ping sound in xia Mo''s room. A servant ran out of the room with his face covered. His face was full of tears.


    "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of summer, her eyebrows are crowded into a Sichuan character. She looks up at xia Mo''s room and asks seriously¡° Miss The servant casually wiped away the tears on her face with her hands. Her voice was full of crying. A piece of skin on the back of her hand was dark blue. She sobbed a few times and said intermittently: "second... Second lady is crying in the room, and she is still... Unwilling to eat." At the beginning of summer, she thought for a moment. She sighed involuntarily and waved her hand to the servant: "I know. Go down first." Looking at the appearance of early summer, Xia Xiaoran covered her lips with her hand and yawned: "elder sister, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first." After that, Xia Xiaoran turns back to the room without waiting for the answer from the beginning of Xia. At the beginning of summer, she looks at Xia Xiaoran''s slender figure and bites her lower lip in anger. She stands in the same place for a long time. Then she walks to the door of xia Mo''s room. She takes a deep breath and slowly pushes the door open¡° Get out of here A pillow hit the head of the early summer, she slammed the door, staring at the summer foam curled up on the bed, teeth grinding cackle in the mouth

 Chapter 53

    "Do you know what you are doing now?" At the beginning of summer, I took a look at the embarrassed room, and finally burst out: "what''s the use of making a lot of noise at home?"


    Tears suddenly gushed out of xia Mo''s eyes. She got up from the bed and stumbled to the side of Xia Chu: "you are not me. How do you understand my feelings now? I''ve been like an invisible man in this house since the pictures appeared in newspapers and magazines


    "Er Mei, no one has ever said that. Why do you think so?" Xia Mo''s words made Xia Chu sigh. She patted xia Mo''s shoulder and said softly, "you know, this kind of thing will soon pass."


    "In the past?" The summer foam tears eyes whirl of bitter smile a, her hands force of grasp the summer early body of dress, voice hoarse roar a way: "this matter is like a brand in my body, in the past? To put it simply, how many newspapers and magazines are talking about my future marriage? "


    Xia Mo ha ha chuckled a few times, her body a soft, immediately collapsed on the ground, said to himself: "in fact, I also want to know, out of such a thing, who will marry me?"


    Which of the big families today is not particular about the right family? Now there is such a scandal, who dares to marry her in the future? Is her life ruined like this?


    "Two younger sisters..." summer foam decadent appearance, let the beginning of summer originally to the mouth of comfort immediately swallow down. Now no matter what kind of comfort this situation is, I''m afraid xia Mo can''t listen to it?


    "Did you go to the party today?" Xia Mo stares at the dress on her body at the beginning of summer. Her hands are tightly clenched into fists, and her teeth are clenched. "Now grandma and daddy don''t even let me attend the banquet? In the future, all my things will be given to Xia Xiaoran


    Before xia Mo''s words were finished, she put out her hand to cover her mouth. She stared at xia Mo and lowered her voice: "Mo Mo, are you crazy? What if what you said just now came to grandma''s ears? "


    "Things have become like this. What else am I afraid of?" Xia Mo pulled Xia Chu''s hand from his mouth and looked at Xia Chu''s eyes, which were full of red blood.


    "Second sister, don''t do that." At the beginning of summer, she sighed. She sat down beside xia Mo and patted her on her back with her hands soothing. She said in a general way: "don''t be impatient. We will find a way to deal with Xia Xiaoran."


    "Big sister." Xia Mo suddenly seems to think of something in general, holding the clothes tightly at the beginning of summer, "didn''t you introduce Xu Kun to Xia Xiaoran last time? If Xu Kun can marry Xia Xiaoran, won''t she appear in this family? "


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the appearance of summer foam, I couldn''t help sighing. If you really want to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the Xia family, is it really easier said than done? If my mother put forward this proposal when I first came back, maybe my grandmother and dad would agree. After all, if Xia Xiaoran could marry, the Xia family and the Xu family might have a chance to cooperate in business.


    But now, if Xia Xiaoran says she doesn''t want to, how can grandma let Xia Xiaoran sacrifice for the Xia family... If she really wants to sacrifice, the remaining light in the corner of Xia''s eyes can''t help brushing xia Mo''s body


    "What shall we do?" Xia Mo''s hand became a fist, and she hammered hard on her thigh. All her misfortunes began when Xia Xiaoran came back to Xia''s home! Do you really want her to watch Xia Xiaoran continue to be carefree in this home?


    "Alas." At the beginning of summer, after a sigh, he was silent.


    Xia Mo leans her head on her shoulder at the beginning of summer. Some of the softest corners in her heart seem to be touched all at once. She suddenly burst out crying. It seems that only in this way can she release all the grievances in her heart.


    The next day, Xu Kun''s hands crossed in front of his chest, looking at the endless flow of people downstairs, his eyes shining with a strange light.


    The door was gently pushed open, the secretary took a look at Xu Kun''s back, carefully opened his mouth: "manager, your appointment has come."


    Manager? This title let Xu Kun can''t help but sneer in his heart. This position is just an idle job. In the final analysis, he is always the most useless son in daddy''s eyes!


    The secretary looked at Xu Kun''s back and couldn''t help shrinking. She didn''t know why she always felt that today''s manager was emitting a kind of bad breath.


    "Is it?" Xu Kun slightly pick eyebrows, his lips slowly hook up, but the smile has not reached the fundus of the eye has disappeared, his hand gently in his chin rub a few times, quiet mouth way: "let him in."


    "Manager Xu." A man with a cap came in from the door with a smile. He went straight to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were always fixed on Xu Kun.


    Xu Kun came slowly from the window. He picked his eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him: "what do you want to drink?"


    "No need." The man waved his hand to Xu Kun, took out a notebook from his bag, looked at Xu Kun with burning eyes, and said word by word: "I don''t know what''s wrong with manager Xu coming to me today."


    Xu Kun leaned lazily on the sofa, his mouth always with a faint smile: "you are the most famous private detective in the city, I want you to help me investigate a person."¡° "Oh?" The man slightly pick eyebrows, Mou Guang smile at Xu Kun: "do not know Xu ideal to check who?"¡° Xia Xiaoran Xu Kun spewed out three words from his mouth. A sinister light flashed in his eyes. His hands tightened unconsciously in his sleeves, and his smile was distorted¡° I see¡° The man faintly vomited a word from his mouth, got up and looked at Xu Kun: "if manager Xu has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first." Xu Kun did not answer the man''s words, eyes slightly narrowed, he gently nodded toward the man, indicating that he can leave first. When the man came to the door, Xu Kun suddenly called him: "remember, if there is a result, you should inform me the first time."¡° I understand The man nodded to Xu Kun and left directly. Xu Kun narrowed his eyes and looked at the man''s back. There was a faint light in his eyes.

 Chapter 54

    At the beginning of summer, she came out of xiamo''s room yawning. Her dress had already been wrinkled. Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows arched up, the tone is not good way: "small beginning, how can you come out from the foam room?"


    At the beginning of summer, she put her fingers on her lips and hissed. She yawned lazily and lowered her voice. "Mother, the second sister has just fallen asleep. If she wakes up, she still doesn''t know how to make a fuss."


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Chen Yuqing''s tone suddenly became cold. She was staring at the beginning of summer.


    "Alas." At the beginning of summer, she shook her head with a sigh. She approached Chen Yuqing and said coldly: "mother, the recent newspapers and magazines have been reporting on the second sister. I think the second sister should be under a lot of psychological pressure. When I came back last night, my second sister drove the servant out of the room and even hurt him


    Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Her eyes stayed at the door of xia Mo''s room for a long time without leaving. After a long time, she turned and pulled Xia Chu into her room.


    Chen Yuqing sat down on the sofa with a dejected face. She held her forehead with her hands and closed her lips slightly, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    Early Xia walked to Chen Yuqing carefully, her hands on Chen Yuqing''s shoulders, slowly said: "mother, if Xia Xiaoran continues to stay at home, I''m afraid of her two younger sisters..."


    Before Xia''s words were finished, Chen Yuqing gave her a cold angry look. She gritted her teeth and said, "I also want Xia Xiaoran to leave this home as soon as possible. But now is not the time... "After hesitating for a while, she grasped the hand of early summer with her hand, and said earnestly:" Xiao Chu, you should accompany your sister more during this time, but don''t let her do anything stupid. "


    "I see, mother." In the beginning of summer, although she agreed, there was a kind of dark atmosphere in her eyes.


    Since xia Mo''s photos were published in newspapers and magazines, xia Mo''s mood has been on the edge of instability. Many times, she is inexplicably crying at home. Originally, she had patience to comfort her in early summer, but after a long time, even early summer became impatient.


    This day, when xia Mo is crying in the room, early Xia pushes the door in from outside. After she closes the door, she goes straight to Xia mo. she stares at xia Mo with bright eyes and says word by word: "Er Mei, don''t cry. Don''t you want to deal with Xia Xiaoran? I''ll give you an idea. What do you think? "


    Xia Mo''s tears stopped at once. She stared at Xia Chu''s face with her tearful eyes and grasped her arm nervously: "elder sister, what''s the idea?"


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she put a small bag of powder in the palm of xia Mo''s hand. The corner of her mouth was dangerous. There was a strange smell hidden in her smile: "this is a powder I asked my friend for. You can make Xia Xiaoran miserable if you put it into Xia Xiaoran''s tea secretly!"


    "Powder?" Xia Mo''s hand holding the bag trembled slightly. She raised her head and looked at Xia Chu with perplexed eyes. She bit her own lip hard. She trembled and asked: "elder sister, after drinking this medicine, will Xia Xiaoran..."


    Although she hates Xia Xiaoran, she just wants to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the house. If Xia Xiaoran dies after drinking this medicine powder, she will be afraid of herself when grandma and daddy investigate


    "What are you afraid of?" The beginning of summer rolled a white eye, in the heart to summer foam this younger sister immediately many several Fen disdain. Being used as a shield by Xia Xiaoran, she would just hide in the room crying and yelling to deal with Xia Xiaoran, but now that she''s really allowed to go, she''s afraid! It''s useless.


    "Elder sister..." xia Mo looks at the beginning of Xia with a sense of timidity in her eyes. She has a layer of sticky sweat in the palm of her clenched fist. She keeps rubbing the palm of her hand on her clothes, trying to wipe the sweat away.


    Xia Chu''s hand was on xia Mo''s neck, her eyes were deep and hot, and her tone was full of temptation: "Er Mei, when Xia Xiaoran asked you to be a scapegoat, did she consider the sisterhood relationship with you? Now Xia Xiaoran''s status in the family is more and more important, and her grandmother and dad are more and more dependent on her. Think for yourself, if we let Xia Xiaoran go on like this, one day we will be swept out by Xia Xiaoran! "


    Xia Mo raised her head and looked at Xia Chu deeply. Her teeth rubbed her lips back and forth. After a long time, she nodded heavily.


    "Look at yourself. Go to the bathroom and clean yourself up." At the beginning of summer, she pulled the hair of summer foam on her face and combed her long hair with her fingers instead of a comb.


    "I see." Summer foam voice hoarse agreed a, her step staggers toward the toilet, walk to half of time suddenly suddenly look back at the beginning of summer.


    "Big sister." Xia Mo''s eyes clearly hesitated for a moment. She took a breath and calmed down her abnormal mood. "Xia Xiaoran and I have become like this. How can she drink my tea?"


    The beginning of summer secretly scolded a fool in the heart, but in the face of xia Mo, she always had a clever smile. She said with a soft smile: "silly sister, do you know why you were so easy to be used by Xia Xiaoran before?" Xia Mo was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer the question at the beginning of Xia. He could only shake his head blankly¡° You used to put all your emotions on your face, but didn''t Xia Xiaoran see through you all at once? " The beginning of Xia said earnestly: "Er Mei, in fact, you may as well pretend to make friends with Xia Xiaoran this time. After Xia Xiaoran drinks your tea, she will never be our threat again." At the beginning of Xia, she looks at xia Mo''s back when she walks into the bathroom. The smile on her face is as enchanting and fatal as the flowers blooming on the other side. Second sister, you''ve been crying at home recently. Anyway, grandma and dad think you''re out of control. Even if you''re discovered when you drugged Xia Xiaoran, I don''t think you''ll be too hard on you!

 Chapter 55

    Half an hour later, xia Mo with two cups of tea knocked on the door of Xia Xiaoran''s room, probably because she had been crying recently, her eyes were still a little red.


    "Second sister?" When Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes to xia Mo, there was a kind of uncontrollable surprise in her expression. She put the document on the table and asked, "how did you come?"


    Summer foam put the tray in the hand to one side, toward the summer small dye apologetically pursed lips smile, "three younger sister, I know since you come back, I have always been biased against you."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows were surprised to pick, her black eyes looked at xia Mo''s face suspiciously, and chuckled: "second sister, how can you suddenly say that?"


    "Since newspapers and magazines have been reporting on me, I''ve been hiding in my room recently and really thought about a lot of things." Xia Mo lowered her eyebrows and sighed heavily. When she raised her head again, she looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of sincerity: "I really think clearly. After this kind of thing happened, you are the only ones who can accompany me."


    Xia Mo took a cup of tea from the tray and handed it to Xia Xiaoran. There was a clear light in her eyes: "Xiaoran, second sister really hopes you can forgive me."


    Xia Xiaoran noticed that xia Mo''s hand holding the cup was shaking slightly. With a smile, she got up and took the cup from xia Mo''s hand. But when she got up, she accidentally brought a folder on the table to the ground.


    "Look at me, how clumsy." When Xia Xiaoran tries to put the cup down, xia Mo reaches out her hand to stop her action.


    "I''ll help you." When xia Mo picked up the folder from the ground, Xia Xiaoran had sipped the tea in the cup.


    There is a palpitation in xia Mo''s heart that she can''t suppress. She takes another cup of tea and touches Xia Xiaoran. After clearing her throat, she says solemnly, "Xiaoran, I hope there won''t be any mustard between our sisters in the future."


    She sipped the tea in the cup, but the corners of her mouth under the cover of the cup had already begun to smile.


    Xia Xiaoran put half of the cup on one side, a pair of eyes in the early summer back and forth in her body, eyes with the light of hope.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Xia Mo''s eyes make Xia Xiaoran smile. She turns her pen and glances at xia Mo with interest.


    "Nothing." Summer foam gently toward her hand, just want to leave, heart suddenly have a burning feeling, she raised her head and roared, the body is like ants gnawing general uncomfortable, her body curled down on the ground, hands desperately in his face, after a while, her face is a bloodstain.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect such a result. She stood up in horror and staggered back two steps. After she stabilized her mind, she immediately strode out: "come on


    Early Xia was the first to arrive at Xia Xiaoran''s room. When she saw xia Mo lying on the ground, her face covered with blood, she stamped her feet. She grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s clothes and asked, "Xia Xiaoran, how did the second sister become like this? Did you do something to her? "


    Xia Chu thought that they really underestimated Xia Xiaoran all the time. Before, Xia Xiaoran had escaped the trap they had set up three times and four times. She thought it was their work that revealed something wrong. Originally thought that this time let two younger sisters in tea medicine can take the opportunity to destroy Xia Xiaoran''s face, but did not expect


    When Chen Yuqing saw that xia Mo fell to the ground in pain and groaned, she already knew that something was wrong. At this time, she didn''t care to investigate the responsibility. She quickly cried: "hurry up! Send the second lady back to her room and ask the doctor to come and see what happened to her face


    Several servants help xia Mo up in a hurry and send him back to the room. When the doctor checks xia Mo''s face, all the people come back from the room. Xia Wenting is already waiting at the door with a bad face. Chen Yuqing''s face is a little strange. At the beginning of Xia, she follows behind Chen Yuqing and rubs her hands uneasily.


    Xia Wenting didn''t look at the crowd. He was furious: "what''s the matter?"


    He used to have a meeting in the company, but when he got a call saying that xia Mo had an accident, he came back from the company immediately.


    The servant standing on one side said hurriedly: "master, the second young lady drank a cup of tea in the third young lady''s room, but somehow, she suddenly fell to the ground and scratched her face with her hand."


    When the doctor came out of the room, Xia Wenting suddenly entered the room, followed by Chen Yuqing. When her eyes touched xia Mo''s face, she immediately stepped back, and Xia Chu held her arm.


    "Mo Mo, well, how can a face hurt like this?" Chen Yuqing''s tears suddenly came out of her eyes. She cried and howled: "what''s wrong with this? One thing hasn''t passed yet. How can another come one after another?"


    Xia Wenting''s hands were behind him. He took a look at xia Mo, and his heart sank. His face was full of wounds. I''m afraid he would be disfigured?


    "Doctor, the child''s face..." Xia Wenting calmly turned to look at the doctor. The doctor looked at xia Mo lying on the bed and gently shook his head: "the second young lady was too excited just now, so I gave her a tranquilizer. Although the wound on the second young lady''s face was scratched by her fingernails, it was very deep. Even if it healed later, I''m afraid it would leave scars." When the words came into Chen Yuqing''s ears, there was a roar in her ears, and her head was blank. Her strength seemed to be drained all of a sudden. She stumbled back a few steps, gripping the edge of the table with a pale face. Foam disfigured? Chen Yuqing blinked her eyes. She couldn''t believe her ears. At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she was shocked why the person who drank tea was not Xia Xiaoran. She knew that xia Mo''s face was disfigured. She suppressed her strong uneasiness and tears fell down her pretty cheek. She wriggled her lips: "how... How can it be like this?" After a moment, she seemed to think of something. She turned her head to look at the doctor and quickly asked, "doctor, now the medical technology is so advanced. After the wound is healed, can the wound on my second sister''s face be removed?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the doctor. The breath in the air seemed to be stagnated. We could hear each other''s breathing in silence.

 Chapter 56

    Under the gaze of the public, the doctor shook his head again: "the wound on the second lady''s face is too deep, and the current medical level can not completely remove the scar on her face."


    "Wenting, you must thoroughly investigate this matter." Chen Yuqing wiped the tears from her face with her hands. She stared at Xia Xiaoran with a kind of venomous eyes, "Mo Mo is our daughter, but also my eldest brother''s favorite niece. If he knew that Mo Mo Mo had such a thing in Xia''s family, he would not give up."


    After Chen Yuqing moved Chen Qihua out, Xia Wenting''s face hesitated. There are no few business contacts between the Chen family and the Xia family. If Chen Qihua is annoyed by xia Mo''s business, the Xia family''s business will surely plummet


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, observing Xia Wenting''s face, she gave a wink to the servant next to her without any trace. The man nodded gently and then said, "the second young lady had an accident in the third young lady''s room. The second young lady is lying on the bed now, but why is there nothing wrong with the third young lady?"


    Xia Xiaoran has long realized that this must be a trap designed by Chen Yuqing or early Xia. The person who was disfigured should be her - Xia Xiaoran. Although Chen Yuqing hates her, xia Mo was born in October after all. No matter what, she won''t use xia Mo''s face to see jokes, but at the beginning of Xia... Maybe?


    Originally, the early summer wanted to destroy her, but now it has changed into summer foam. The early summer wanted to point the spearhead at her. The Chen family and the Xia family still have business contacts. If they can''t find out the truth at the end of the day, daddy may also deal with her in order to give an account to the Chen family


    Early summer, early summer, your heart is too vicious, right?


    "Daddy, although the second sister had an accident in my room, the tea was always brought in by the second sister. I also want to know who did it." "She a meal, meaningful way:" in fact, the whole thing may just miss the car


    Xia Wenting''s heart was already irritable. He just wanted to lose his temper, but after he met Xia Xiaoran''s clear and transparent eyes, the anger that had been repressed in his chest was suddenly a little out.


    Chen Yuqing was a little angry. She clenched her fists and trembled slightly: "Xiao ran, according to you, is it difficult for someone in this family to harm you? If that''s the case, I''m afraid there won''t be enough room for you in this family. Otherwise, if something really happens to you in this family, I don''t know what I''m going to be charged with as a mother! "


    "Mother, you misunderstood me." Xia Xiaoran blinked his eyes and said wrongly: "in fact, I just said my guess. No one in this family wants to harm the second sister, right? The second sister was drinking tea with me in the room, but there was something wrong with the second sister''s tea. As a younger sister, I really can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s implication is very clear. If she really wants to harm xia Mo, how can she choose to start in her own room? Isn''t that the same as throwing a basin of dirty water on her body?


    At the beginning of summer, her face suddenly became ugly. She pinched her fingers and cackled


    "All right!" Xia Wenting was already upset, and his eyes flashed on everyone''s body darkly. "Originally, I thought you were just making a little fuss, but I didn''t expect that now I even made such a move. I will make a thorough investigation into this matter! "


    At the beginning of summer, her heart beat with a thump. She secretly wiped the sweat in her palm on her clothes, and finally fixed her eyes on Xia Xiaoran


    After leaving from xia Mo''s room, early Xia strode to catch up with Chen Yuqing in front of her. She looked around with guilty conscience, "mother."


    But now Chen Yuqing''s mind is full of xia Mo disfigurement. She rubs her hands on her temples, squints her eyes, and says wearily: "Xiaochu, I have a headache now. If you have anything to do, you can tell me tomorrow."


    At the beginning of summer, she frowned and felt as if a big stone had been pressed on her heart. Now daddy had begun to investigate the family. If she was found, how would she explain it. Looking at Chen Yuqing''s back, she called again, "mother..."


    But Chen Yuqing turned a deaf ear to the words of the early summer. After she entered the room, she slammed the door. At the beginning of summer, staring at the closed door, his face suddenly became stiff.


    "Elder sister, why are you standing here alone?" Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia''s back and shows a surprised look: "the second elder sister has woken up, and now she is shouting to see her elder sister. How about you?"


    I don''t know why there is a kind of schadenfreude in my ears at the beginning of summer. Her face was distorted because she was too angry. When she turned to face Xia Xiaoran, she had already recovered her calm.


    "Is it?" At the beginning of summer, between the frown of the eyebrow peak, there is a subtle breath. She smiles and says: "so, my second sister wants to see me? I''ll go and see her now. "


    At the beginning of summer, when she passed by, Xia Xiaoran suddenly snorted and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "elder sister, you must be careful. The second elder sister''s mood is not very stable now. Maybe when she knows that her face is destroyed, she can''t help grabbing the face of the person who hurt her. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words made her heart beat with a clatter at the beginning of summer. Her lips moved slightly and said with a smile: "is that right? If so, it would be better. Wouldn''t Daddy bother to find out who was in the tea¡° What the elder sister said is that although the second elder sister and I are half sisters, we always have the same blood. After seeing the disfigurement of the second elder sister''s face, my heart is extremely unhappy. " Xia Xiaoran''s words mean something. At the beginning of Xia''s step, she turns to Xia Xiaoran and smiles: "third sister, what are you worried about? Daddy has already started to investigate. Things will come to light one day. Let''s wait and see what happens! I''m sure the killer can''t run away! " After saying that, the beginning of summer also did not wait for Xia Xiaoran to answer, then walked towards xia Mo''s room. Xia Xiaoran looks at her back and draws a smile from the corner of her mouth

 Chapter 57

    After entering the room at the beginning of summer, the summer foam lying on the bed suddenly moved. At the beginning of summer, she went to the bedside and said with surprise: "Er Mei, you are finally awake."


    At the moment, xia Mo seemed to be in a daze. She wiped her face with her hand, and felt a stabbing pain through the gauze. Her eyes twinkled with fear, and immediately exclaimed: "my face, what''s wrong with my face?" She grasped the wrist of early summer with her hand: "elder sister, tell me, what''s wrong with my face?"


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she sighed. When she came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to say it. She said with regret: "second sister, don''t touch your face. Your face is hurt. My mother has asked Doctor Wang to see it for you."


    "Have you seen it?" There was still a daze in xia Mo''s eyes. She grasped Xia Chu''s strength a little more: "elder sister, tell me, what did Dr. Wang say? What happened to my face? "


    The expression on Xia''s face filled her heart with a bad premonition, and her uneasiness gradually expanded


    "Second sister, don''t do that. With the advanced plastic surgery technology, your face will be fine soon."


    "Plastic surgery?" These two words suddenly hurt xia Mo''s ears, she gasped, originally no blood color face suddenly pale up, she trembled with her hands stroking his cheek, eyes without focus to the distance, ha ha after a few, said to herself: "sister, you say so, my face disfigured?"


    Plastic surgery? No matter how smart the plastic surgery technology is now, but when she goes out, everyone knows that her face is fake, and she already has a scandal on her back. Now... Ha ha


    Originally that cup of tea was for Xia Xiaoran. Shouldn''t Xia Xiaoran be disfigured? But is she the last one to disfigure? Why on earth is this?


    "Er Mei, your face will be better." At the moment, the pale comfort of early summer sounds like a joke in xia Mo''s ears.


    She jumped up from the bed in a little rage. She looked at the beginning of summer with wide eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "now the disfigured person is not you. Of course, you can say it''s so light!"


    "Er Mei, you agree with this plan. You bring the cup into Xia Xiaoran''s room. You drink the wrong cup yourself. Otherwise, Xia Xiaoran should be the one lying on the bed now." She hasn''t said that xia Mo is stupid, but this smelly girl has put the blame on her?


    "If you hadn''t egged me on, how could I have become like this?" Mentioning this matter, xia Mo''s heart seems to be blocked by something, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    If she had known that she would end up like this, she would not have drugged Xia Xiaoran! Mother has already said that this Xia Xiaoran is definitely not a good stubble, but she doesn''t believe in evil to provoke her!


    "Second sister, now daddy is investigating the injury of your face. If what you said just now gets into daddy''s ears, I''m afraid my mother and I will be dragged down by you." At the beginning of summer, she gave her a light look, "Xia Xiaoran is a person I hate to the bone with you. Now, it''s a fact that your face has been destroyed. It''s better to drag Xia Xiaoran into the water... "


    Xia Mo''s words let xia Mo''s hands grasp the bed sheet under her body. Before she finished her words, she put her hand on xia Mo''s body and pushed it, shouting: "at the beginning of Xia, you are just taking me as a gun! Do you have any conscience? In order to deal with Xia Xiaoran, you actually use your own sister like this! "


    When she was kidnapped by Xia Xiaoran, she became a joke in the eyes of the public because she didn''t tell her plan at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. Now the drug administration is like this again. Her face has been destroyed, but the elder sister still wants to use herself to pay Xia Xiaoran.


    Hehe... Now she really doubts whether she is regarded as a sister in the early summer? Or is she just a chess piece in the palm of her hand at the beginning of summer?


    At the beginning of Xia, she was pushed by xia Mo unprepared, and she was stimulated by Xia Xiaoran just now. She was angry. When she almost wanted to start her hand at xia Mo Yang, she suddenly remembered that if she tore her face with xia Mo now, it would be very difficult for her to get rid of the suspicion in front of her father.


    In any case, the most urgent thing now is to block xia Mo''s mouth. I''m afraid that she will feel uncomfortable and tell everything in front of her father. At that time, she won''t even have the chance to turn over.


    At the beginning of summer, her hand dropped down. She sat down beside xiamo''s bed and patted on the back of her hand placidly, "second sister, how can I not treat you as my own sister? Seeing you hurt, do you think I feel better as a sister? "


    Xia Mo took out her hand from the hand at the beginning of summer. She said without expression: "elder sister, now my face has been destroyed. What''s the use of telling me these now?" She covered her head with a quilt and made a sound from the quilt: "sister, go out, I don''t want to see anyone now."


    At the beginning of summer, she was stunned. After she got up, she walked slowly towards the door. In the middle of the walk, she turned her head and looked at xia Mo faintly: "second sister, I know you can''t listen to anything now, but if you think about it carefully, we have suffered so much from Xia Xiaoran. Now it''s hard to wait for an opportunity to overthrow her. If your big noise destroys this plan, it will be even more difficult for us to drive Xia Xiaoran out of Xia''s house in the future. "


    Summer foam whole person all curls up in quilt inside, her body is slightly trembling, tightly biting own lower lip, the tears have no expectation of rolling down from her eye socket inside. At the beginning of summer, she sighed. She stared at the arched quilt and said, "Er Mei, my words are here. What are you going to do? Think about it for yourself." After a pause, she continued angrily: "if you want to say in front of daddy that I gave you the powder, I can''t stop you. I''ll recognize it if it''s a big deal. If my sister and my mother are driven out of the house together by daddy, then we''ll wander on the street together. " Early Xia is making a bet. She believes that even if xia Mo is stupid, she won''t tell the story of taking medicine. Although she is a sister, she is very disappointed with her sister, but she still has to worry about her mother''s face!

 Chapter 58

    After returning to the room in early summer, she sat in front of the dresser. She opened the drawer, took out a small bag of powder and held it tightly in the palm of her hand. Now daddy is already investigating the second sister''s injury. If she doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid she will find her head sooner or later. It seems that she has to think of a way to stay away from it.


    She put her hands around her chest and walked slowly to the window, looking at the servants walking up and down, and finally fixed her eyes on ah Hua.


    Ah Hua is her personal servant and has been with her for several years. In fact, ah Hua is worthy of her trust.


    Think of here, early summer opened the window, she took a look at a flower, cold and quiet said: "a flower, I have a dress can''t find, you help me up to find."


    A Hua quickly knocked on her door, her hands hanging on both sides, respectfully asked: "Miss, which dress do you want to find?"


    Early Xia waved to Xia Xiaoran and motioned her to come to her side, "ah Hua, I heard you say before that you came to our house to be a servant because there is a younger brother to take care of, isn''t it?"


    If she remembers correctly, the reason why ah Hua came to Xia''s house to be a servant was that she had a mentally retarded younger brother to take care of. Over the years, ah Hua''s money has been sent home to take care of his younger brother. She can see that ah Hua''s brother is a fatal weakness in her body!


    Ah Hua has been waiting for her for several years. She has always been indifferent to her in the early summer, but today she talks about her family affairs, and ah Hua becomes scared.


    She thought that early summer would drive her out of Xia''s house, so she opened her eyes and stammered: "big, big miss, did I do something wrong?" Her eyes were full of tears, and she said pitifully, "madam, if I do something wrong, I can change it. Please don''t drive me away."


    Looking at ah Hua''s nervous face, she could not help chuckling. She took out a kraft paper bag from the drawer and put it in her palm: "ah Hua, don''t worry, I don''t want to drive you away. In fact, you have been doing your best to stay with me for so many years. If you have some money here, it will be my bonus for you these years."


    "Miss, I dare not accept it." A Hua holds the kraft paper bag in her hand, just like a piece of hot potato. She puts the money on the table and looks at the beginning of summer. Her eyes are full of timidity.


    At the beginning of summer, the unusual appearance made ah Hua''s heart more and more worried. She broke her fingers and said timidly, "which dress can''t be found, miss?"


    "Actually, I didn''t ask you to come up here to help me find some clothes." At the beginning of summer, she cocked her legs and looked at ah Hua with a smile. Her hand knocked on the table and said, "ah Hua, if I ask you to do something for me, will you?"


    Ah Hua''s heart is beating. She sticks out her tongue and purses on her dry lips. Her hands are tightly held together, and the veins on the back of her hands are looming.


    At the beginning of summer, she stared at ah Hua for a long time, her hands folded on her knees, "ah Hua, in fact, this is just a very simple matter, but after you finish this thing, I can give your family a sum of money, so that your brother can get better care."


    Ah Hua gulped down a mouthful of saliva. She looked at the beginning of summer with a strange light in her eyes. Her lips opened slightly. After a long time, she said, "Miss, what do you want me to do?"


    At the beginning of summer, she put the kraft paper bag into ah Hua''s palm, and then put the powder in her palm on the paper bag: "it''s very simple, as long as you sneak this bag into Xia Xiaoran''s clothes when you don''t have it."


    Ah Hua stepped back in horror, and the kraft paper bag in her hand fell to the ground with a slap. She looked at the beginning of summer with frightened eyes, and could not believe her ears.


    Miss, this is to let her frame miss three? Although she had known for a long time that the first lady was against the third lady, she never thought that the first lady would let her do such a thing.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " The beginning of summer picked eyebrow, sneered coldly, "ah Hua, you can think clearly, according to your salary in the summer family, even take care of your brother has been very reluctant, not to mention to see a doctor for him."


    Ah Hua slowly bent down and picked up the powder from the ground. She tightly held the money in the kraft paper bag and said word by word: "it''s an honor for her to trust ah Hua so much. I''m sure I will finish what she told me."


    At the beginning of summer, she smiles so much that her eyes and eyebrows are bent. She pattes ah Hua on the back of her hand. "Ah Hua, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Don''t worry. I will never treat you badly in the future


    "Thank you, miss." After thanking early summer, ah Hua left the room with her things.


    The stone that had been pressed on her heart at the beginning of summer seemed to disappear without a trace, and her tense body suddenly relaxed.


    Xia Xiaoran, when the time comes, the bag of medicine will be found in your room. I don''t think it''s clear even if you have a mouth all over your body The next morning, in xiamo''s room, after Doctor Wang applied medicine to xiamo''s face, xiamo looked at him hopefully, "Doctor Wang, how is my face recovering?" Just now, before Dr. Wang changed her dressing, she had already asked. If the wound on her face heals well in recent days, combined with the current scar removal operation, her face will still have a chance to recover as before. Doctor Wang''s eyes moved away from xia Mo''s face. He could not help sighing. Then he said, "if the second lady''s face is just a general scratch, there is still a chance to recover. But these days I have changed the dressing for the second lady every day, and I have observed that the wound on the second lady''s face has not healed¡° How could that be? " Xia Mo screamed in horror. She held Doctor Wang''s arm tightly. "According to what she said, can''t the wound on my face ever heal?"¡° The medicine in the second lady''s body hasn''t been completely discharged. It should be the effect of medicine, so the wound on her face can''t scab After a pause, Dr. Wang continued: "but the slower the healing on the face, the more likely it is to leave a scar." Xia Mo''s face suddenly turned pale like a piece of white paper. Her body shook for a moment, and she was looking at the distance without tears

 Chapter 59

    "Doctor Wang, is there really no other way?" Early summer gently frowned, looking at summer foam eyes filled with worry, Yan Ran is a pair of sister deep love appearance. She sighed helplessly, and then said softly: "now our family is troubled. I hope you can keep my second sister''s injury secret."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know what to do." He is not the first day to help the Xia family see a doctor. Even if Miss Ye doesn''t remind him, he knows how to do some things.


    At the beginning of summer, she nodded and asked a Hua to send Doctor Wang downstairs.


    At this time, there was only Xiachu and xiamo left in the room. After a long time, xiamo woke up from the shock. She looked at the medicine on the bedside table and swept them all to the ground with a wave of her hand.


    Chen Yuqing came in from the door. Looking at xia Mo''s action, she couldn''t help yelling, "what are you still making trouble about? Don''t you think there are enough things? "


    Xia Mo''s heart was already angry. She looked at Chen Yuqing and the beginning of Xia, and she burst into tears. When she cried, she was still shouting: "mother, I knew you were partial to elder sister since I was a child, but even so, I recognized it. Who let me not have elder sister and fight for face for you?" Her tears blurred her vision: "but now I''m disfigured, can''t you love me a little?"


    "You are a piece of meat falling from your mother''s stomach. How can your mother not love you?" Chen Yuqing''s heart suddenly hurt. She punished xia Mo with her hand and hit her on the back of her hand. She couldn''t help crying with Xia mo.


    In the eyes of early summer, there was a fierce light, "mother, since Xia Xiaoran came back to Xia''s home, we haven''t had a day of peace. Anyway, you must help the second younger sister take it out."


    Before Xiachu''s voice fell, Chen Yuqing turned back and glared at Xiachu: "you know you are greedy for a moment''s happiness. If you don''t have enough success, how can this happen? Now that your sister''s face is ruined, are you happy? How many times have I told you, but why haven''t you paid any attention to my words? "


    At the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing didn''t expect to scold her like this. She burst into tears.


    Looking at the appearance of early Xia, Chen Yuqing knew that her words were too fierce. She took a long breath from her mouth and slowed down her voice: "Xia Xiaoran is a young girl, but her mind is really unpredictable. Now she''s the one your grandmother holds in her heart, and even your father believes in her. I can''t think of any way now. "


    In fact, she has asked a Hua to put the powder into Xia Xiaoran''s room. At the beginning of summer, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, but she thought of Chen Yuqing''s tone, and didn''t say it at last.


    In the evening, the family gathered in the living room, because the old lady had made an appointment with some friends to go to other places to make incense a few days ago, but Xia Wenting didn''t tell her about xia Mo''s disfigurement because she didn''t want to worry about her.


    "Xiaoran." Xia Wenting glanced at Xia Xiaoran. He took out a bag of powder from his pocket and threw it on the table. "This is from your room. I''ve asked someone to send it to Doctor Wang. It''s confirmed that it''s the same as the poison in the foam body."


    Xia Xiaoran stands up from the sofa. She looks at Xia Wenting with no fear in her eyes: "Daddy, sometimes what you see is not the truth of the matter. Otherwise, how can there be a saying that you want to add crime without hesitation?"


    "It''s the time. Do you still want to make words?" Chen Yuqing''s eyes contain infinite hatred. Under the light, her face exudes a kind of sinister and treacherous. "This thing was found from your room. If it wasn''t made by you, could it be that you mean foam deliberately destroyed her own appearance to trap you?"


    Facing Chen Yuqing''s aggressive appearance, Xia Xiaoran said coldly: "mother, I have never said that. It''s just that the things are found in my room, so it''s too far fetched to insist that they belong to me? "


    She took a look at Chen Yuqing and continued: "mother, there are so many people going in and out of my room. Isn''t it strange that someone put this bag of things in my room?"


    "Xiao ran, do you think a lot? There are only a few servants in and out of your room every day. Don''t you think they will frame you? " Early summer covered his lips with his hand and sneered. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Xia Xiaoran has already guessed Xia''s thoughts. She smiles and looks at Xia Wenting: "Daddy, I know there''s no reason to speak, but since the second sister''s accident, I''ve downloaded a software in my notebook. After I go out, who has entered my room, or even what has been done in my room, you can know it all."


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would have such a move. Her face suddenly changed, and she swallowed the sarcastic words.


    "Xiaoyue, give me the laptop." Xia Xiaoran takes over the computer from Xiaoyue after giving an explanation. She skillfully opens the playback interface. From the video, you can clearly see that ah Hua stealthily hides things in Xia Xiaoran''s coat pocket¡° "Cough." Xia Wenting covered his lips with his hand and coughed a few times. His eyes looked around the room and asked coldly, "where''s ah Hua? Call her here at once Xia Chu knew that something was not good. She never thought that Xia Xiaoran would cheat. She turned on the video recording function with her notebook. If ah Hua said everything, she would have been sweating unconsciously, She beat a cold cicada... The remaining light of Chen Yuqing''s eyes swept over her body in early summer. She looked at the servants behind her and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t hurry up and get ah Hua. " After a while, ah Hua came in trembling from the outside. She had never seen such a battle before. Before she took a few steps, her legs softened and she knelt on the ground

 Chapter 60

    Chen Yuqing stares at ah Hua with bright eyes. She points to the video in her notebook and yells, "ah Hua, tell me what''s going on? What did you put in miss three''s pocket? "


    At the beginning of summer, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere. She didn''t even dare to move her eyes to ah Hua.


    Ah Hua knelt on the ground and was silent for a long time. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head: "master, madam, the reason why the second miss is poisoned is that I put the medicine in the tea, and I put the medicine in the third miss''s room, because I want to blame the third miss for this..."


    At the beginning of summer, she took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention and was relieved. She got up and looked at ah Hua''s eyes, which were slowly distressed: "ah Hua, why do you want to do this? Do you know that you almost disfigured the second sister? "


    Ah Hua bit her own lip and said, "my intention is not to harm the second lady. I hope the person who has an accident is the third lady, but I never thought that the second lady would drink that cup of tea by mistake." She covered her face with her hands and began to cry, crying and shouting: "I really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end..."


    Chen Yuqing takes a look at ah Hua. As soon as she wants to continue talking, Xia Wenting asks, "what''s wrong with you, miss three? How can you do this to her? "


    Ah Hua stopped crying. She looked up at Xia Xiaoran and gritted her teeth: "since the third Miss became the director, the first miss often lost her temper at home. I thought it was only the third miss who wanted her..."


    The meaning of ah Hua''s words was very obvious when it came to this. Xia Wenting stared at ah Hua for a long time, then turned to look at Chen Yuqing: "you should know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, Wenting. I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Xia Wenting shook his sleeve and hummed: "it''s a farce."


    After that, he turned around and went upstairs.


    Xia Xiaoran sat on the sofa with her hands folded on her knees and watched them perform the play with a smile.


    She and the servant named ah Hua have no grievances at all. I didn''t expect that she would push such a small servant to answer the crime in the early summer. I don''t know how much she has done?


    "Now that it''s clear, I''ll go back to my room first." Xia Xiaoran nods to Chen Yuqing with a smile.


    The original lively living room suddenly became desolate. When all of them left, the early summer murmured: "mother, the second sister''s disfigurement..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You are the one who plotted this matter secretly." Chen Yuqing white at the beginning of summer, if she had not already noticed, secretly gave a flower a sum of money, how could this matter be so easy to solve?


    "Do you think you''re brilliant? Look at Xia Xiaoran. He has already laid a trap. He''s waiting for you to jump in Chen Yuqing angrily poked at her forehead, "but you are a fool. You almost fell into her trap!"


    "I..." at the beginning of summer, she wanted to argue for herself, but finally she swallowed her words.


    Chen Yuqing bit her teeth: "however, what I didn''t expect is that Xia Xiaoran is much more powerful than I thought."


    "Mother, do we really want to let Xia Xiaoran go on like this?" Every time Xia Xiaoran gets the upper hand, if it goes on like this, they may not even have room to stand.


    "If you really want to deal with her, there are many ways." Chen Yuqing took the cool tea from the table and sipped it gently. Her fierce eyes made the early summer feel frightened. She drew her lips and sneered: "it seems that Xia Xiaoran can''t stay here. Find a chance to take her..."


    Chen Yuqing''s words came to an abrupt stop here. She wiped her neck with her hand. Her eyes were full of the breath of killing.


    "Mother, let me arrange this."


    Chen Yuqing pursed her lips and gently shook her head. She glared at the beginning of summer and said: "what are you worried about? Although your father didn''t speak about what happened just now, his heart had already begun to doubt. If you start now, if you don''t succeed, don''t you want Xia Xiaoran to catch us? "


    At the beginning of summer, he stamped his feet reluctantly: "mother, as you say, don''t you still have to wait?"


    "I can''t wait for this time. How can you do something big in the future?" Chen Yuqing''s hand gently stroked her chin. "I''ve already called your two brothers. They will be back soon."


    Chen Yuqing''s hand gently patted on the back of her hand, "Xiaochu, your sister''s recent mood is not very stable, you remember to accompany her more, you know?"


    As a matter of fact, there is a bad relationship between Xiachu and xiamo, but now that Chen Yuqing has explained this, Xiachu has to do the same. She goes to xiamo''s room every day to visit her. In the eyes of those servants who don''t know the inside story, the image of Xiachu is getting bigger and bigger


    After xia Mo''s accident, Xia Xiaoran went to work as usual every day, but he never visited xia Mo''s room. She knows xia Mo''s personality too well. Even if she pretends to visit, xia Mo will blow her out of the room mercilessly. In this case, why should she ask for no fun? Since the poisoning of ah Hua happened, the Xia family seems to have recovered their old harmony, and Chen Yuqing and early Xia haven''t taken the initiative to find fault with Xia Xiaoran for a long time. Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what was going on in their hearts, she was also happy and quiet. Half a month later, Mrs. Xia came in from the outside. After knowing that xia Mo had an accident, she sat in the sofa and sighed a few times. Xia Xiaoran took a cup of tea to old lady Xia: "grandma, have a cup of tea first." Old lady Xia took the cup from Xia Xiaoran''s hand. After thinking about it, she put the cup on the tea table and took Xia Xiaoran to sit down beside her. Her brows frowned together: "Xiaoran, what happened at home? Why don''t you call Nainai?" Xia Xiaoran rubbed her lips with her teeth. After hesitating, she said, "grandma, we don''t want you to worry if we don''t tell you this."¡° Well Old lady Xia sighed. She stared at Xia Xiaoran for a long time. "Xiaoran, please accompany grandma to the room to have a look at the foam..."

 Chapter 61

    Xia Xiaoran helped old lady Xia to walk slowly towards xia Mo''s room. She happened to run into early Xia and came out of the room. There were still tiny tears left in her eyes. After seeing old lady Xia, she quickly stroked her face with her hand and said with an unnatural look: "grandma, why don''t you tell us when you come back, We can pick you up. "


    "Now where is the time to say that?" Old lady Xia looked around the room and asked with concern, "Xiao Chu, tell Grandma, how is Mo Mo now?"


    Mentioning xia Mo, her voice choked at the beginning of summer. There was a light mist floating in her eyes. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "grandma, last time the newspaper reported the story of Er Mei for a long time, but now she is disfigured. How can Er Mei be in a good mood?" She deliberately stopped for a moment, the corner of her eyes glanced at Xia Xiaoran. She wrapped her hand around the arm of old lady Xia and bumped Xia Xiaoran to one side without any trace: "grandma, you don''t know, Xiao Chu really lost a lot of weight during this period of time..."


    Looking at the chattering appearance of the early summer, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing in her heart. Although old lady Xia loves her granddaughter, she is more concerned about the reputation of the Xia family. But at the beginning of Xia, she used xia Mo''s injury to play the role of sisterhood in the face of old lady Xia. Can''t she remember it? The man who poisoned the tea was her servant.


    Old lady Xia patted on the back of her hand in the beginning of summer. She couldn''t hear any ups and downs in her voice and said, "OK, Xiao Chu, grandma, go in and have a look at the foam."


    Early summer''s hand was gently pushed away, and she was suddenly stunned in the air. Her face looked embarrassed. Until the door was gently closed, early summer drew back her stiff handle and stuck it on both sides of her body.


    Since Mrs. Xia went to xia Mo''s room, she sat on the sofa and said nothing. The atmosphere in the air seemed to be stagnated. Xia Xiaoran sat quietly with Mrs. Xia and looked at her eyes with a faint sense of uneasiness.


    At dinner, Mrs. Xia''s face was very dignified, and everyone looked at each other. Xia Wenting looked at old lady Xia and put a chopstick into her bowl: "mother, you''ve been out all this time, and you certainly haven''t eaten well..."


    Old lady Xia slapped her chopsticks on the table and interrupted Xia Wenting''s words. Old lady Xia glared at Xia Wenting coldly: "foam''s face has become like this. Can you still eat?"


    Smell speech, Xia Wenting full face is helpless, he sighed: "mother, now the murderer of poison has been arrested, I believe that in the future there will be no such thing at home."


    "Hum." Old lady Xia snorted with disdain. Her eyes were frightening and she brushed people''s faces with the slowest speed: "Wenting, do you think this thing is too simple? Ah Hua is just a little servant. How could she be able to buy that kind of medicine? "


    "Mother, do you mean ah Hua is just a scapegoat?" In fact, he still knows whether ah Hua did these things or not. It''s just that he wanted to take a calming attitude. Now that someone has come out to admit it, the matter has passed lightly. However, judging from his mother''s attitude, it may not pass so easily.


    "Wenting, I see what you mean." Old lady Xia lowered her head slightly and sighed bitterly. But when she raised her head again, her eyes were slowly determined: "recently, there have been a lot of things at home. Many times, because things are not serious, I always turn a blind eye. But I didn''t expect that my idea made some people more and more indulgent! Now I can even do such things as poisoning. After that, can''t I even kill people? "


    Old lady Xia''s words made the palms of early Xia sweat. She suddenly felt thirsty. After her lips closed slightly, Chen Yuqing grasped the hands of early Xia.


    "Mother, don''t blame me. In fact, the family has been calm all the time, but since Xiao ran came back, some things have happened one after another." Chen Yuqing hammered her hand on her chest and cried: "it''s just like your mother said that things were not serious before, but now her face is ruined. Mother, you said I... "


    Sitting on one side, Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Chen Yuqing would lead the incident to her. She raised her head to observe Mrs. Xia''s face. Her eyes were covered with water mist. She said pitifully: "grandma, if everyone doesn''t like me to stay here, why don''t Daddy send me back to South America?"


    Although she said that, Xia Xiaoran believed that they would not do it. Now everyone knows that she is the third miss of Xia family. If she suddenly disappears now, I''m afraid she will know what kind of rumors will come out.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, old lady Xia''s face became more and more ugly. She patted heavily on the table with her palm and said angrily: "nonsense! Xiao ran, grandma doesn''t want to hear you say that again, you know? "


    "I see, grandma." Xia Xiaoran wrongly wiped the tears from her face with her hands, but her mouth unconsciously outlined a faint smile. Old lady Xia covered her lips with her hand and coughed a few times. She turned her eyes to Chen Yuqing: "Yuqing, I knew from the beginning that you don''t like Xiaoran, but since she called you a mother, you should be a mother! You are the hostess of this family. Mo Mo''s face has been disfigured. You are also the hostess to blame Chen Yuqing''s eyes contain infinite hatred, but now it is not easy to attack, she reluctantly smile: "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of this family in the future."¡° That''s the best way. " Old lady Xia stares at Chen Yuqing and says slowly, "Yuqing, I don''t want to see someone doing small movements behind my back in this family in the future." After that, Mrs. Xia didn''t even eat, so she turned and walked upstairs. Everyone looked at Mrs. Xia''s back with different thoughts

 Chapter 62

    Chen Yuqing walked slowly with her hands behind her. Early Xia carelessly followed Chen Yuqing. Chen Yuqing stopped walking in front of her. She turned her head and looked at early Xia seriously. She said: "Xiao Chu, what did you hear from your grandmother today?"


    "Well?" At the beginning of summer, she didn''t seem to realize anything. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Yuqing. Her eyes were full of confusion. Her appearance didn''t seem to be separated from her own thoughts.


    Chen Yuqing is not happy to pick eyebrows, she reached out to hold the hands of early summer: "small early, how recently you have been careless? Is there something wrong? "


    Early summer bit his lower lip and sighed: "mother, I don''t know why, since the accident of ah Hua, I always feel that many servants have different attitudes towards me."


    Although her mother has secretly given a sum of money to ah Hua''s family, ah Hua has been with her for so many years. She is more or less affectionate. Thinking that she will stay in prison for so many years, her heart is always a little uneasy.


    In that place, ah Hua didn''t know what she was like when she came out. But the initiator of all this is Xia Xiaoran!


    She paused, a bitter smile: "if this continues, I''m afraid everyone''s heart only Xia Xiaoran a miss."


    Which of the servants in the family is not at the helm of the wind? Now Xia Xiaoran''s position in grandma and daddy''s heart is more and more important. She is really afraid that one day everyone will regard her and xia Mo as transparent!


    "What qualifications does Xia Xiaoran have? Now everyone calls her "miss three has given her enough face!" Hearing what Xia Chu said, Chen Yuqing was also slightly stunned. Her eyes reflected a shadow of light. She bit her teeth and said, "Xiao Chu, you can rest assured that as long as you have me in Xia''s house for a day, you will never allow such things to happen!"


    Xia Xiaoran, hum! It''s just an illegitimate daughter. Even if this illegitimate girl is really a little smart, she will be at her wits end one day!


    Looking at Chen Yuqing''s face at the beginning of summer, her lips opened and closed slightly, as if she wanted to say something. But after she thought about it, the light of her eyes converged, and finally she didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaochu." Chen Yuqing rubbed her hands on the back of her hands in early summer and said slowly, "in half a month, your two brothers are going home. Recently, you should be more comfortable. Don''t have any conflict with Xia Xiaoran, otherwise you will suffer a loss. "


    She deliberately stopped for a moment, and glanced coldly at Xia Xiaoran''s room: "when your two brothers come back, I don''t believe that this little bitch can continue to be a bully in this family!"


    From childhood to adulthood, grandma would place high hopes on her two brothers, hoping that they would carry forward Xia''s family in the future. Otherwise, grandma will send the two brothers to study abroad as soon as they graduate.


    When the two brothers come back, I''m afraid that Xia Xiaoran''s good days in this family are over? When I think of this, the corner of my mouth in the early summer can''t help but evoke a strange smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is already deep. Xia Xiaoran tosses and turns on the bed for a long time, but she can''t say it. She sighs and goes to the window to pull open the curtain. After thinking about it, she picks up a coat from the wardrobe and walks downstairs.


    After the living room, there is a black figure sitting in the sofa. Unprepared Xia Xiaoran is startled, and her coat falls at her feet.


    "Xiao ran, is that you?" Sitting in the sofa, Mrs. Xia rubbed her temples with her hands, and her tone was a bit tired.


    Xia Xiaoran stooped to pick up the coat on the ground. She walked slowly to old lady Xia and observed her face. She asked carefully, "grandma, how can you sit in the living room alone at this late hour?"


    "Xiao ran, sit down and have a chat with me." Old lady Xia patted herself with her hand and said with worry: "how can I sleep when I see the appearance of foam? A good girl''s house is disfigured like this. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat unexpectedly. She put her coat on Mrs. Xia''s shoulder and comforted her: "grandma, don''t worry so much. Now the medicine is so developed, the second sister will be OK."


    Although she said that, Mrs. Xia was always worried. She stared at Xia Xiaoran''s face for a long time. "Xiaoran, you suffered so much in South America. It was Xia''s family that made you sorry."


    "Grandma, don''t say that." Xia Xiaoran waved to old lady Xia in fear, her eyes covered with a light mist: "if it wasn''t for grandma who took me back from South America, now I don''t know what kind of life I''m living there."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran, Mrs. Xia had waves in her eyes: "Xiao ran, Xiao Chu and Mo Mo have been spoiled by the family since childhood. If you really have any conflicts with them in the future, grandma hopes you can be patient. The Xia family has had enough scandals recently. "


    After hearing these two words, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing in her heart. Can a person who can think of looking for underworld kidnapping, even at the expense of his own sister, be described as spoiled? Although Mrs. Xia likes her very much now, there is still a Chen industrial group behind the beginning of Xia and Xia mo. although Mrs. Xia will take care of her little things, if things are really linked with Dali Hotel, it''s hard to say which side Mrs. Xia will be on. But now in front of Mrs. Xia, Xia Xiaoran can''t let out her feelings. She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "grandma, I know what you mean. How to say, my eldest sister and my second sister are half sisters. I can understand that they can''t accept my sister for a while. " She took a deep breath: "grandma, don''t worry, I will try my best to avoid conflicts with the elder sister and the second sister in the future." She doesn''t make trouble, but if Xiachu and xiamo take the initiative to provoke her, she will never tolerate it! Of course, Xia Xiaoran didn''t say the last sentence. Hearing what Mrs. Xia said, Mrs. Xia caressed Xia Xiaoran''s cheek with her hand: "Xiaoran, you are a good child. Grandma is relieved to hear that. " Xia Xiaoran and Mrs. Xia''s head are leaning together. Xia Xiaoran''s lips are filled with a faint smile, but the smile does not reach the bottom of her eyes. Her eyes are shining with cold light

 Chapter 63

    Xia Xiaoran came to xia Mo''s room with a stew cup. When she wanted to knock on the door, early Xia came out. Compared with a few days ago, the makeup on her face became more and more delicate. She was wearing a chiffon jacket and tight jeans to outline her beautiful figure.


    "Three younger sisters?" At the beginning of summer, he glanced at the stew cup in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and covered his lips with a smile: "what good things are you sending to the second sister?"


    Xia Xiaoran blinked her eyes, and the smile on her lips was brilliant: "elder sister, grandma ordered the kitchen to stew medicated food for the second elder sister to help heal the wound."


    "Is it?" At the beginning of summer, she nodded with a smile. There was no difference in her look. She was angry in the room and said, "the three younger sisters should send them in quickly. If they are cold, the medicated food will not taste good."


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran nodded. She looked at the lingering smile on her face at the beginning of Xia, and said: "the elder sister has been smiling all the time these days, isn''t the injury on the second elder sister''s face no longer a big problem?"


    She pretends to be surprised and stares at Xia Xiaoran: "it turns out that the third sister doesn''t know. The elder brother and the second brother have been studying abroad for many years and will soon come back." She dusted her clothes with her hand: "I haven''t seen my second sister and two brothers for a long time. Now I''m happy to be reunited."


    After that, she chuckled and turned to walk downstairs. Xia Xiaoran looked at her back and fell into meditation.


    Xia Yan and Xia Feng are coming back? It''s no wonder that at the beginning of summer, I''ve been smiling all the time recently, and I didn''t even come to find my own fault. It turned out that I had such an idea in my heart.


    When Xia Yan and Xia Feng come back, I''m afraid she''ll have to be more careful when she''s in the company. Otherwise, if she''s not careful, I''m afraid she''ll be driven out of the company by these two brothers.


    Xiaoyue, who is behind Xia Xiaoran, observes Xia Xiaoran''s expression: "miss three, these days, the mood of miss two is always unstable. Why don''t I take this medicated meal?"


    During this time, she heard from many servants that the second young lady was always furious in the room, and even some of them were injured.


    The second young lady was injured in the third young lady''s room. When the second young lady saw the third young lady, she didn''t know what reaction she would have.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a look at Xiaoyue, and a soft corner in her heart seems to be touched immediately. In Xia''s family, Xiaoyue is the only one who really cares about her.


    Think of the experience of Xiaoyue''s previous life, Xia Xiaoran''s star eyes can''t help floating a light mist, no matter what, she must protect Xiaoyue!


    She pursed her lips with a faint smile: "some things always have to face, don''t I and the second sister this life will not meet?"


    What''s more, she did it with her own intention, and the injured people''s hearts are particularly vulnerable. At the beginning of Xia, she did not hesitate to sacrifice xia Mo to deal with herself. Now she can


    Xia Mo''s room is full of strong smell of medicine. Xia Xiaoran frowns slightly. After thinking about it, she goes in with the medicated food in her hand.


    Xia mo after hearing the movement, slightly raised his head, face calm looking at Xia Xiaoran, her face can not see the slightest original anger, her expression is a little dull.


    "Second sister, grandma specially ordered the kitchen to stew medicated food, which can help you recover the wound on your face as soon as possible." Xia Xiaoran put the tray in his hand on the tea table, and his eyes wavered: "second sister, drink while it''s hot."


    Is it good for wound healing? Xia Mo grinned and couldn''t help laughing. She gently brushed her cheek with her hand: "third sister, are you comforting me? The doctor has already said that the wound on my face is not good, what''s the use of drinking this kind of thing again! "


    She stares at the stew cup on the bedside table, frantically sweeps the stew cup to the ground, and her tone is full of uncontrollable anger: "you lied to me! You''re all lying to me


    Stew cup fell on the ground, porcelain and soup splashed everywhere, Xia Xiaoran did not avoid, let the soup splashed on her clothes.


    "Miss three?" In front of this scene came too soon, Xiaoyue had no time to react, she quickly walked to Xia Xiaoran''s side: "miss three, are you ok?"


    Xia Xiaoran gently shook her head, she gently pushed Xiaoyue to one side, the smile of the corner of her mouth did not change: "second sister, actually things have been like this, why can''t you try to accept it?"


    Accept? Xia Mo seems to have heard something very funny. She looks up and laughs. Her smile is full of bitterness, but her tears slip down the corner of her eyes. She gnashes her teeth: "if you are the one who is disfigured now, can you accept it calmly?"


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and blinks her eyes. Her dark eyes flash with a ray of light. Under such circumstances, she looks strange: "the second elder sister asks herself, if the second elder sister had not drunk the wrong tea cup that day, who should be the one who is lying in bed and pitying herself today?"


    After hearing this, xia Mo can''t help frowning. What does Xia Xiaoran mean?


    "Xiaoyue, you go out." Xia Xiaoran gently waved her hand to Xiaoyue. After Xiaoyue left the room, she said, "second sister, if you knew from the beginning that the tea you sent to my room had disfigurement effect, would you drink one of them at ease?"


    Xia Mo''s face turns white. She opens her eyes wide and stares at Xia Xiaoran. Her voice is hoarse and growls: "Xia Xiaoran, what do you mean by that?"¡° Since I came back to Xia''s home, I have always adhered to the principle that people do not offend me and I do not offend. The second elder sister thinks about it carefully. Have I ever taken the initiative to find fault with the second elder sister? " Xia Xiaoran''s mouth has always been filled with a smile, her quiet way: "two elder sister ice snow smart, you can understand what I mean."¡° Second sister, have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. " After that, Xia Xiaoran lifted her clothes full of soup, nodded and smile: "there is a cup of medicated food in the kitchen. I''ll ask Xiaoyue to send it to the second sister later. It''s always grandma''s intention. The second sister should drink a little." Summer foam''s head inside roared a, the head inside a blank. She stared at Xia Xiaoran''s back, her eyes full of confusion. Summer foam tightly clenches the bed sheet on the body, the body trembles, nail deep into the palm of the hand, but she is not aware of the pain! At the moment, her heart seems to have a big hole, gurgling with blood

 Chapter 64

    When xia Mo returns to her senses, Xia Xiaoran has left the room. She goes to the dresser and looks at herself in the mirror. She shakes her hands and peels off the gauze on her face. There are red blood stains on her white cheeks. She looks at herself in the mirror in astonishment and can''t extricate herself from the sad mood for a long time.


    She staggered back a step, a soft body, a buttock sitting on the ground. Xia Xiaoran''s words echoed in her mind.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words make the doubts in xia Mo''s heart gradually expand. Is it really what she imagined? Did the early summer really take her as an agent? In fact, if you want to give Xia Xiaoran medicine, you can do it yourself at the beginning of Xia. Why do you want her to send it?


    After walking out of the room, Xia Xiaoran quietly listens to the movement in the room. Waiting at the door, Xiaoyue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s face inexplicably. She asks curiously, "miss three, what did you say to miss two in the room just now? Are you talking about the disfigurement of miss two... "


    When she said that, Xiaoyue seemed to think of something. She covered her mouth with her hands. She looked around, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Old lady Xia has already given orders. No one is allowed to mention the disfigurement of the second lady! Fortunately, no one heard her just now, otherwise she might have been driven out of Xia''s house now.


    Xia Xiaoran turned his head and looked at Xiaoyue solemnly: "Xiaoyue, in this family, if you don''t know what to say and what not to say, you''d better choose silence, you know?"


    "I see." Xiaoyue looked down at her toe, her hands trembling uncontrollably. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. The Xia family is much more complicated than she imagined. I thought I was just a little servant when I came in, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    From the first time she helped Xia Xiaoran record, she had been swept into this event and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xia Xiaoran stops halfway. She raises her mouth and looks back at the closed door of Xia mo.


    Obviously, the summer foam was used in the early summer. If the person who drinks that cup of tea is her, then all the responsibility is on xia Mo, and she, the initiator, can pretend to be uninformed.


    Unfortunately, the early summer heart is too vicious, under such a strong medicine. Xia Mo is not a fool. Now her appearance has been destroyed, and her mind is much heavier than before. If xia Mo is suspicious of the beginning of Xia, the beginning of Xia wanted to watch the fire from the other side, but I''m afraid it can''t be like her heart now


    Just as Xia Xiaoran wanted to go back to her room, a servant came to her and nodded: "miss three, old lady, please go to the living room to find her."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded gently. She looked down at the soup stains on her body. She was stunned. After her eyes moved for a while, she walked slowly downstairs.


    Xiaoyue frowned and wanted to remind Xia Xiaoran, but after thinking of what happened just now, she still didn''t speak. Miss three has always been cautious. Now she''s looking for the old lady in this way. Must she have her own consideration in mind?


    Just walked into the hall, Xia Xiaoran understood a burst of hearty laughter. Xia Xiaoran blinked in doubt and strode in.


    In the living room, the whole family has got together and talked and laughed. When Xia Xiaoran came in, he got up with a smile and said, "third sister, the elder brother and the second brother are coming back tomorrow. Shall we go to the airport to pick up the plane?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Xia''s dimples and said: "it''s a happy thing that big brother and second brother are back, but there are still things in the company tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t pick up the plane with you."


    "When can''t we do something about the company? Anyway, tomorrow is also the third sister''s first meeting with the elder brother and the second brother. Don''t you give the two brothers such face? "


    "How could the elder sister say that? Of course I didn''t mean that." At the beginning of summer, there was a flicker of hesitation in her eyes. She pursed her lower lip and hesitated: "it''s just a matter of the company..."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, Mrs. Xia couldn''t help saying, "Xiaochu, when you come back tomorrow night, Xiaoran will naturally meet your two brothers. What are you worried about?"


    "What grandma said was that I was worried." At the beginning of Xia, she let go of Xia Xiaoran''s hand. Her eyes brushed over Xia Xiaoran''s clothes. She exclaimed in surprise as if she had found a new world: "third sister, why are your clothes all wet?"


    Grandma always pays attention to her manners. Does Xia Xiaoran have the courage to appear in front of her like this? At the beginning of summer, there was a smile of schadenfreude.


    When she heard that from the beginning of Xia, her face sank. She looked at the soup stains on Xia Xiaoran''s clothes and said, "Xiao ran, you are too careless. If there are guests at home, it''s not impolite to see you like this."


    Xia Xiaoran dropped her eyes, she broke her finger: "grandma, just now in the room, the second sister accidentally spilled the soup. I wanted to go back to my room to change clothes, but Grandma called me again. I didn''t dare to keep grandma waiting, so... "


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s words are extremely tactful, everyone knows that the so-called xia Mo accidentally spilled the soup is just a pretext. During this period, xia Mo always lost his temper in the room, which has been known for a long time. Chen Yuqing glanced at Xia Xiaoran faintly: "Xiaoran, no matter what the situation is, it''s better to tidy up your posture when you go downstairs next time. Otherwise, people who don''t know it think that I, as a mother, didn''t discipline your daughter who came back from South America. " Although Chen Yuqing''s tone is light, she deliberately points out that Xia Xiaoran came back from South America, and the meaning of the words is obviously fighting against Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran''s existence is always pricking for her! After summer foam disfigurement, she already had no way to maintain the mask on the face. When Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer, old lady Xia''s face suddenly changed. She gave Chen Yuqing a white look, and said: "what''s the daughter who came back from South America? She''s not afraid of being laughed at when she says this. They are all Wenting''s own daughters, and you should treat them equally. "¡° I see, mother Chen Yuqing smiles, her fist has been quietly clenched, but there is hatred hidden from the deep of Xia Xiaoran''s eyes.

 Chapter 65

    In the evening, when Xia Xiaoran came home, a bull terrier suddenly jumped up in front of her. She turned pale and stepped back.


    Xia Xiaoran''s embarrassed appearance makes her giggle. She squats down beside the bull terrier and looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile: "sorry, three younger sisters scared you? This is a gift from my elder brother. "


    How can Xia Xiaoran not remember? In her previous life, xia Mo maliciously drove the Bull Terrier to bite her. Until now, she remembers the bloody wound on her leg. At the moment, she can still feel the pain in her calf.


    In her previous life, she thought that xia Mo didn''t like her, but now she wants to come. I''m afraid that the person behind the scenes is the one in front of her?


    Xia Xiaoran grabbed the bag in his hand. The tendons on the back of his hand turned white and his knuckles turned white, but his face was filled with a brilliant smile: "it''s a good time to come. In such a big place in the garden, if there is one more small animal to run, it can also be a little more angry."


    "Is Xiao ran back?" After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s voice, Mrs. Xia immediately called her in: "why don''t you come in? Come and meet your two brothers Mrs. Xia still thinks highly of these two grandchildren. After all, the future of the Xia family depends on the men.


    At the beginning of summer, she holds the Bull Terrier to one side. Xia Xiaoran comes in from the outside. She stares at the two men next to the dining table with a pair of clear eyes and says with a sweet smile: "big brother, second brother."


    Xia Yan and Xia Feng nodded to Xia Xiaoran faintly, and then turned around to talk to old lady Xia, but Xia Xiaoran didn''t put their cold attitude in the eye at all.


    They must have heard a lot of stories from the first day she came home, right?


    At dinner time, Xia Xiaoran sits quietly and eats her own meal. Since Xia Yan and Xia Feng come back, she seems to be out of place with the family. She can''t get in touch with all their topics.


    Old lady Xia is naturally happy to see her two grandchildren, so she doesn''t think she has ignored Xia Xiaoran. As for Chen Yuqing and early Xia, I''m afraid they did it intentionally?


    After dinner, Mrs. Xia felt a little tired and went back to her room early to have a rest. As for Xia Xiaoran, she couldn''t get in, so after saying hello, she followed her upstairs.


    Chen Yuqing, Xia Yan and Xia Feng are sitting in the garden. Xia Yan has a disdainful face and hooked his lips: "mother, I really don''t understand. How can you eat so much on Xia Xiaoran? It seems that she is just an ordinary little girl


    "Brother, don''t underestimate her." Early summer came out from the inside. After hearing Xia Yan''s words, she couldn''t help interrupting: "you go to see the face of the second younger sister to know how cruel she is. The doctor said that the second sister''s face had no way... "


    Before Xia''s words were finished, she felt that Chen Yuqing''s hand stretched to her waist and twisted it. At the beginning of Xia, she gave a low cry in pain, and immediately swallowed what she had said.


    At the beginning of summer, she lowered her head to Chen Yuqing''s warning eyes. Her face suddenly tightened and she bit her lower lip hard.


    Xia Feng looked at the appearance of the early summer, slowly asked: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Under Chen Yuqing''s gaze, she felt a little uneasy at the beginning of summer. She took a breath of cold air and made a casual excuse: "it''s OK. It seems that a bee stung me just now?"


    Chen Yuqing glanced at the beginning of the summer. She gently held the hand of the beginning of the summer and said softly, "Xiao Chu, go and watch. Don''t let others eavesdrop on me talking to your two brothers."


    Chen Yuqing some reluctantly Du from the mouth, but in Chen Yuqing''s eyes, she or bitterly walked to the side.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Chen Yuqing''s hands clasped together, "just like Xiao Chu said, you must not underestimate Xia Xiaoran. If she has no ability, how can she become the purchasing director of the company? If you come back later, I''m afraid this company will become Xia Xiaoran''s? "


    Smelling speech, Xia Feng stroked his chin with his hand and said with great interest: "mother, listen to you say so, how much meaning does this Xia Xiaoran have?" Xia Feng stopped and said coldly: "mother, even if Xia Xiaoran has the ability, she is just a little girl from the slum of South America."


    "It''s not like Xia Xiaoran came back from South America at all." Chen Yuqing turns the bead chain on her wrist. She couldn''t understand. How could a little girl who came back from South America have such a big idea? As if everything was in her hands


    "Oh?" Xia Yan surprised picked to pick eyebrow, his vision and Xia Feng''s vision touched to meet together, two people''s corners of the mouth stirred up the same smile.


    Xia Yan''s fingers bend and speculate to knock on the table: "mother, in fact, have you ever thought about the possibility that Xia Xiaoran has lived in South America for so many years, whether she is daddy''s own daughter or not is still unknown?"


    Chen Yuqing''s fist clenched, pointed nails into the meat, she thought: "no, your grandmother has publicly warned me, if now suddenly doubt Xia Xiaoran''s identity, I''m afraid your grandmother will think I''m making trouble."


    Most importantly, if Mrs. Xia knew what kind of life Xia Xiaoran was living in South America, she would not give her a good look¡° Mother... "Xia Yan just want to persuade, Xia Feng suddenly secretly his hand, gently shook his head¡° In fact, mother, do you have any plans in mind? " Xia Feng stares at Chen Yuqing''s face and asks¡° Now that you have come back from your study tour, your father will arrange for you to join the company. At that time, you''ll have to squeeze Xia Xiaoran out of the company! " Chen Yuqing clenched the Pearl Bracelet in her hand. With a click, the beads on the bracelet fell to the ground along the table, making a slight sound... The moonlight was shining on Chen Yuqing''s face, and now her face was extremely cloudy. Perhaps, all along, the balance she longed for will soon be achieved. At that time, the illegitimate daughter from South America, hum, may only have tears The next day when Xia Xiaoran just got out of the car, Ouyang Yi leaned against the pillar downstairs with a smile. Xia Xiaoran thought about it and gently picked her eyebrows. She walked slowly to Ouyang Yi and seemed to have a tacit understanding

 Chapter 66

    When Chen Yuqing was sitting in the garden, a servant led Chen Yuning slowly to come in from the outside. Just after seeing Chen Yuqing, Chen Yuning covered her lips and chuckled: "I heard that Xia Yan and Xia Feng are back, so I specially came to congratulate you."


    "Congratulations?" Chen Yuqing turned her head to look at Chen Yuning''s face and said with a sneer, "what''s the good congratulations?"


    One day she didn''t drive Xia Xiaoran out of Xia''s house, her heart couldn''t get peace!


    Chen Yuning sat down opposite Chen Yuqing, her hands gracefully folded on her knees, slightly frowned: "now Xia Yan and Xia Feng have come back, why are you still worried?"


    "Alas." Chen Yuqing put the teacup in her hand on the table and sighed: "Xia Xiaoran is so thoughtful. I''m afraid that the two children will suffer from Xia Xiaoran."


    "I think you think too much." Chen Yu Ning''s vision circulates for a while, she purses lips a way: "Xia Yan and Xia Feng how say have already stayed outside so long time, how can not fight a little girl?"


    Chen Yuqing''s lips closed slightly. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Chen Yuqing didn''t speak, Chen Yuning raised her eyebrows and said, "in fact, since you want to deal with Xia Xiaoran, why has the Xia family been calm these days?"


    Chen Yuqing gently kowtowed on the table with her hand, and sneered coldly: "when I see this illegitimate daughter, I think of Mo Mo''s face. My heart is like being cut by a knife." Her hands slowly tightened into fists, biting her teeth, word for word: "but now the old lady has openly reminded me in front of everyone, if I continue to deal with Xia Xiaoran at home, I''m afraid I''ll have been swept out by the Xia family before I drive Xia Xiaoran out!"


    "Since you can''t do it under Mrs. Xia''s eyes, how can you deal with Xia Xiaoran?" Chen Yu Ning curled his mouth, and his face was a bit overcast.


    She was filled with hatred when she remembered that Xia Xiaoran had come to discuss with her about Wei Ke last time, but Xia Xiaoran was so aggressive that she was speechless. She has lived so long that no one has the courage to do this to her!


    She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. She reached out and held Chen Yuqing''s hand: "now the Dali Hotel of Xia family still needs the support of Chen''s industry. Why don''t you ask my elder brother to give me some pressure..."


    Chen Yu Ning''s words have not finished, Chen Yu Qing quickly interrupted her words: "no! Elder brother is the last trump card in my hand. What''s more, if I use elder brother''s relationship because of Xia Xiaoran, don''t I take Xia Xiaoran seriously? "


    Chen Yu Ning hesitated for a moment. She stared at Chen Yu Qing''s face and thought for a long time. She lowered her voice and said, "listen to you, do you have any idea?"


    "The most important thing now is not to drive Xia Xiaoran out of Xia''s house, but to let her not interfere in the business of Dali Hotel." Dali Hotel belongs to her three sons and two daughters! Xia Xiaoran? Hum! It''s just an illegitimate daughter. She should be grateful to be able to return to Xia''s home. What qualifications does she have?


    "Well?" Chen Yu Ning doubtfully picked to pick eyebrow, she stares at Chen Yu Qing''s side face, suddenly smile, "how? Do you have any idea in such a short time? "


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes looked around, as if looking for someone. After all, they were sisters, and Chen Yu Ning saw through her inner thoughts.


    "Don''t worry. When I came here just now, I happened to meet the old lady of Xia family going out."


    "Is it?" The corner of Chen Yuqing''s mouth tilted up and sneered scornfully. I''m afraid I''m going to buy something for that illegitimate daughter this time?


    She really doesn''t understand that her two daughters and Xia Xiaoran are Wenting''s own daughters, but why does the old lady favor Xia Xiaoran? In terms of appearance, temperament and talent, where are her two daughters inferior to Xia Xiaoran?


    Xia Xiaoran! What''s the magic on you cheap girl!


    Chen Yuqing leaned to Chen Yuning''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I believe Wenting will arrange for two sons to enter the company soon. At that time, how Xia Xiaoran drives Xiaochu and Mo out of the company, I will tell Xia Xiaoran how to get out of the company! "


    When it comes to the end, Chen Yuqing''s eyes are sharp and cold, and her tone is full of gnashing teeth. Now every time I see Xia Xiaoran, her heart seems to be pricked by a needle!


    Chen Yuning subconsciously stroked her chin with her hand. She hesitated: "I heard that Xia Xiaoran is the director of Purchasing Department of Xia family, and she handles everything well in the company. She didn''t do anything wrong at all. It''s not easy to get rid of her from the company, is it? "


    "Why do you want to add sin?" Chen Yuqing said with a smile: "now Xia Xiaoran is just a director of the purchasing department. Wenting has not given her the shares of the company! When Xia Yan and Xia Feng enter the board of directors, there are plenty of opportunities to kill this girl! "


    At the beginning, xia Mo was driven out of the company by Xia Xiaoran because their positions were not different. But after Xia Yan and Xia Feng entered the company, everything would be different¡° Although I said that, I think it''s better to tell my elder brother about it. That Xia Xiaoran is smart, dead can say alive¡° Otherwise, how could Wei Ke of their family suffer so much from this girl? She couldn''t help humming and continued: "even if the plan in her hand really goes wrong, maybe she can turn it over with her eloquence." Chen Yuqing''s eyes were stained with a strange color. In fact, Yu Ning''s words are not without reason. Xia Xiaoran is like a loach. Even if you hold her tightly in the palm of your hand, she can escape¡° Let''s go. " She clapped heavily on the table with her hand and stood up quickly. Chen Yu Ning looked at Chen Yu Qing in a daze. She blinked her eyes in doubt: "where are you going?"¡° We''ll go to big brother right now. " If there is something wrong with Xia Xiaoran''s plan, I will inform my elder brother now. Maybe my elder brother will be able to make up for it in the back

 Chapter 67

    Ouyang Yi sat at the desk, his fingers curved, knuckles rhythmic percussion on the table, eyes full of speculation light.


    Huang Qifeng pushed the door open and came in straight from the outside. He sat down in front of Ouyang Yi, shook the kraft paper bag in his hand, and said with a smile: "the things you asked me to check are already here. But... "He hesitated for a while, looked at Ouyang Yi with bright eyes, and said with a smile:" I''ve done so many things for you, should you repay me something? "


    Ouyang Yibai glanced at him and snatched the kraft paper bag from his hand. He opened the information inside and looked at it. He frowned and said, "how do you want me to repay you?"


    Huang Qifeng held his chin in his hand, and the corner of his eyes floated over Ouyang Yi''s body. There was a sly light in his eyes. After clearing his throat, he said: "in fact, I think that Xia Xiaoran is really interesting. After your plan is completed, I don''t know if he can..."


    Huang Qifeng''s words had not finished, Ouyang Yi''s action of turning the page was slightly stunned, and soon he reacted, some uncomfortable way: "she? Like a little wild cat, if you are not afraid of being scratched by a little wild cat, just do it? "


    "Is it?" Huang Qifeng''s smile deepened. He looked at Ouyang wing and said, "the wilder her temperament is, the more interested I am."


    Huang Qifeng said more and more energetically. I don''t know why, looking at Huang Qifeng''s appearance, Ouyang Yi''s heart flashed a kind of uncomfortable feeling. He snapped the information in his hand on the table, and then took out a picture from the table and threw it on Huang Qifeng''s body: "now is the time to say this? Go and arrange it quickly


    Huang Qifeng stooped to pick up the photo from the ground. He flicked the photo with his fingers and said with a smile: "boy, you are unlucky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia family.


    When the family is having dinner, Xia Feng''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He looks down at the short message on his mobile phone and smiles.


    Xia Wenting took a look at Xia Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Feng put down the chopsticks in his hand, he apologized to old lady Xia and Xia Wenting and said with a smile: "grandma, daddy, I''m sorry, I have something urgent to go out first."


    Xia Wenting''s face suddenly became rigid. He looked at Xia Feng and said, "the whole family is eating well. How can you say you''re leaving?"


    "Forget it." Old lady Xia patted the back of Xia Wenting''s hand gently with her hand. She said lovingly, "he has just returned to China. It''s right for a friend to go out to talk about the past."


    Old lady Xia''s words instantly made Xia Wenting suppress his temper. His mouth opened slightly, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    "You go." Old lady Xia gently waved her hand to Xia Feng and said, "come back early in the evening."


    "I see, grandma." Xia Feng agreed and then ran out in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is eating, looks at Xia Feng''s back. There is a strange smell in his eyes. Even the corner of his mouth rises slightly unconsciously.


    Xia Feng pushes open the magnificent gate. Huang Qifeng and a group of people have been waiting in it for a long time. He looks at Xia Feng at the gate with his legs crossed. There is a flash of bright light in his eyes, which is so fleeting that no one can notice.


    After seeing Xia Feng, a man immediately welcomed him with a smile. He hooked Xia Feng''s shoulder and said, "Xia Feng, you are here at last. Let me introduce you."


    The man pushed Xia Feng to Ouyang Yi and said, "this is Xia Feng, the second son of Dali Hotel. He just came back from abroad."


    Men deliberately put a lot of pressure on the second son of Dali group.


    Huang Qifeng nodded slightly. His fingers brushed the chips in front of him. He looked at Xia Feng with a smile and said, "I''ve heard the name of this young master for a long time."


    Sitting on the other side, a man like a big brother of the underworld held his chin in his hand and looked at Xia Feng contemptuously: "I heard that when you were abroad, you never lost such a bet?"


    "It''s not like I''ve never lost." Xia Feng''s eyes brushed the people''s bodies. He opened his chair and sat down opposite Huang Qifeng. He looked at Huang Qifeng with burning eyes: "however, I don''t know if you have enough money today? What I am most afraid of is that I should be urged to give money. "


    Xia Feng''s appearance makes Huang Qifeng and the elder brother of the underworld look at each other, and Huang Qifeng''s mouth is evil.


    He has made a clear investigation for a long time. When Xia Feng was abroad, he often lingered in the major casinos. I don''t know if it was because of his good luck that he seldom lost money in the casinos. So many casinos later blacklisted Xia Feng''s name.


    So today Ouyang wing specially combined several friends above the casino to set up this gambling game for Xia Feng! Only today Ouyang wing inconvenient to come forward, so by his friend on behalf of the.


    The big brother of the gambling house kicked out a black travel bag from the table and stepped on it: "the money is here. It depends on whether you can take it back today." Xia Feng''s hands around his chest, he glared at the two people in front of him, made a please gesture: "then start!" Half an hour later, Xia Feng''s forehead has been a layer of sweat, the shirt on his back has been wet on his body, even the hand holding the card can''t help shaking. Huang Qifeng is still a leisurely look, he looked at Xia Feng''s appearance, put the last card on the table, relaxed smile: "Xia Er childe, up to now, you have lost 20 million. Well, do you want to continue playing? " After listening to Huang Qifeng''s words, Xia Feng''s body suddenly collapsed. He looked at Ouyang Yi with dull eyes. It seemed that he had not been able to wake up from the blow for a while¡° You... "Xia Feng suddenly sat up from the chair, he glared at the people in the room, clenched his teeth and said:" you make a thousand! " Smell speech, the boss of the gambling house jumped up from the chair, he took out a dagger from the ankle and paddled on Xia Feng''s ear, his face was ferocious: "do you know, I hate people misunderstand me most?" Xia Feng gulps down a mouthful of saliva. He stares at the gangster''s face. He can''t say a word. The cold knife sticks to his skin, and the big sweat slowly slides down his forehead

 Chapter 68

    Huang Qifeng stares at Xia Feng for a long time. He thinks about it and looks at it with his fingers on the table. After a long time, he gets up and walks to the two of them. His two fingers hold the dagger and move the dagger away from Xia Feng''s face. He says slowly, "young master ye, it''s wrong for you to say that. If you lose so much money today, it only means that you have bad luck today. "


    "You''re a group!" Xia Feng trembled and pointed to Huang Qifeng.


    How could he have lost so much money if they hadn''t cheated together?


    When he heard Xia Feng say that, his eyes were as big as a brass bell. He grasped Xia Feng''s hand and inserted the dagger between his fingers


    "Ah Xia Feng screamed out, sweating. But the expected pain didn''t come. I don''t know how long later, he slowly opened his eyes, looked at the dagger shaking between his fingers, and unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, the man who brought Xia Feng in carefully came to Xia Feng''s side. He took out some paper towels and wiped them on Xia Feng''s forehead. "Xia Feng, they are people with backgrounds. If you talk nonsense again, I''m afraid you can''t leave here alive today."


    Xia Feng''s eyes full of fear, his body can''t help but shudder, after a long time stammer said: "I... I can''t take 20 million now. Can you... Can you accommodate me. I will raise the money as soon as possible. "


    "As soon as possible?" The elder brother of the underworld pursed his lips with a cold smile. He held out a finger and raised Xia Feng''s chin. The two people''s eyes were opposite. The elder brother''s eyes made Xia Feng flustered: "when is it as soon as possible? One day? one month? Or a year? "


    "I..." Xia Feng, I said several times, and never said a reason. There are only a few million assets in his current account. What''s more, he can''t let daddy know about today''s affairs. He wants 20 million in a moment. He really doesn''t know where to raise the money.


    The elder brother of the underworld looked at Xia Feng and said with a smile: "in fact, there is no way. It just depends on whether you want to do it or not. "


    "What can I do?" Xia Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up hope, he seems to seize a straw in general, looking at the elder brother of the underworld with a full face.


    The elder brother of the underworld walked slowly with his hands behind him. After a long time, he slowly spat out a sentence: "if you can give me the new year''s hotel bed planning of Dali Hotel, then our 20 million account will be written off."


    "You just set up a grand gate banquet to pit me!" Xia Feng stares at the elder brother of the underworld, and his eyes are full of remorse.


    At this time, he finally understood. At the beginning, the other party intentionally let him have water. After he relaxed his vigilance, he lost 20 million unconsciously?


    It turns out that today''s gambling game is a trap. The other party''s goal at the beginning is the bed planning of Dali Hotel in the new year. This is a trade secret!


    But the matter has come to this time, he has already regretted the road can go.


    "How''s it going?" The elder brother of the underworld pulled out the dagger between Xia Feng''s fingers and rubbed his finger belly on the shining blade. "I don''t have much patience. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible."


    Seeing Xia Feng''s hesitation on his face, the one just gathered in Xia Feng''s ear and said, "Xia Feng, do you think it''s life or the planning of your company? These people in the underworld kill people without blinking an eye


    Xia Feng''s throat rolled for a while. At this time, his throat seemed to be blocked with a mass of cotton, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at Xia Feng''s appearance, the elder brother of the underworld said with a cold smile: "don''t blame me for not giving you a choice. Either you can escape 20 million now, or you can finish the deal with me! Otherwise... "


    The cold light of the dagger stabbed Xia Feng''s eyes, but he never said a word. Seeing that Xia Feng didn''t speak, the man continued: "twenty million, where do you go to raise so much money for a while? If you don''t agree today, maybe we can''t get out of this room at all. "


    "It''s a trade secret." If today''s thing is known by daddy, he doesn''t know how to die?


    "If you hand in this plan, your company will lose a sum of money at most." The man''s hand pulled his clothes: "but if you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun tomorrow. Think for yourself, is life important? Or is the planning of your company more important? "


    After a pause, he continued: "what''s more, you still have a brother on top of you. It''s not clear who will be the chairman of the company."


    Xia Feng''s look is full of confusion. His hands can''t help tightening into fists on both sides of his body. He looks at the elder brother''s face and nods after a long time.


    "Good!" Xia Feng''s fist heavily hammered on the table, he gritted his teeth and said: "I can promise, but you have to give me a little time."


    "Good." The boss of the underworld put his dagger on the table. He stared at Xia Feng and warned: "I''ll give you three days. You must give me something. Don''t blame me for not warning you. You''d better not play tricks. Otherwise, I have more ways to deal with you. "¡° I see Xia Feng closed his eyes with a push. The strength in his body seemed to be drained all at once. The sweat had blurred his eyes. At last, he knew nothing about how he was helped out of the room. When Xia Feng left, Ouyang Yi walked out of the small room. He walked to the elder brother of the underworld with a smile: "brother Bao, today''s trouble you. I''ll put the money into your account as soon as possible. "¡° You''re welcome The man, who was called brother Bao, put his hand on Ouyang Yi''s shoulder and laughed a few times. He clapped his fist on his chest and said, "I must be duty bound to have such a thing in the future."¡° Don''t worry, there will be a chance. " Ouyang Yi casually agrees. He purses his lips and smiles. He stares at the direction of Xia Feng''s departure. There is a strange light in his eyes

 Chapter 69

    Xia Feng didn''t know how to get home. When she came down from the upstairs at the beginning of summer, she looked at Xia Feng who was wet all over in surprise. She could not help frowning and asked, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you all wet? "


    At the moment, Xia Feng''s head is still dizzy. He wiped his sweat on his forehead with his hand and said with a dull look: "Oh, I was exercising with my friends outside just now, so I was all wet."


    "Sports?" At the beginning of summer, Xia Feng looked up and down. She frowned in doubt. "Second brother, do you wear this to exercise?"


    Xia Feng looked at his shirt and trousers. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain them. He could only change the topic: "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    At the beginning of summer, she shrugged helplessly. She reached out and pointed to xia Mo''s room upstairs. She sighed: "after the doctor changed the medicine on her second sister''s face at night, she made a lot of noise in the room." At the beginning of summer, he stretched himself, covered his lips with his hand and yawned: "I''m a little upset by her noise, so I''m going to walk in the garden."


    Xia Feng used his hand to loosen the tie on his neck. After he was stunned, he said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and take a bath."


    At the beginning of summer, he frowned and looked at Xia Feng''s back. There was something strange in his heart. Just now, Xia Feng was still in high spirits when he went out, but why did he come back with a look of depression?


    At the beginning of summer, she gazed at the figure of Xia Feng disappearing at the stairway. With a sigh, she walked towards the garden.


    At breakfast the next day, Xia Feng had already disappeared. Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, there was a faint displeasure in her expression.


    After breakfast, Chen Yuqing stopped the early summer when she was ready to leave: "Xiaochu, do you know where your second brother has gone?"


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t expect Chen Yuqing to ask. She was stunned. After a while, she shook her head gently.


    Chen Yuqing''s brow is frowning more tightly. At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, looking at Chen Yuqing''s appearance, Xia Feng''s appearance of last night comes to mind. She can''t help but call softly: "mother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I met my second brother last night, but I don''t know why. I think he is a little strange."


    "What''s going on?" Mentioning Xia Feng, Chen Yuqing''s face suddenly becomes ugly.


    At the beginning of summer, his fingers gently knocked on his temple, carefully recalling the scene of last night: "when the second brother came back, his clothes were all wet through. When he passed me, I smelled a sweat. "


    "Is it?" Chen Yuqing''s eyes suddenly became dark, she pursed her lips: "didn''t you ask?"


    "The second brother said that he went out to exercise with his friends, so his clothes got wet. But yesterday, when the second brother went out, he was wearing a shirt and trousers. " Second brother has always been a person with rules. How can he dress like that for sports?


    Chen Yuqing nodded gently. She stroked her chin with her hand and said to herself, "it seems that I will have a chat with your second brother tonight."


    Wen Ting will soon arrange for his brother to join the board of directors. At this moment, nothing can happen!


    In Xia Xiaoran''s office, Jiang Ruxue comes to him with a cup of coffee. She carefully puts the coffee next to Ouyang Yi, and her eyes flow on them. She throws an ambiguous smile at Xia Xiaoran and says in a low voice: "director, the coffee you want."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Jiang Ruxue''s eyes and knew what she had misunderstood. But at this time, she didn''t know how to explain it. She just said yes.


    The smile of Jiang Ruxue''s lips rose. After she turned and left the room, she conveniently closed the door for them.


    Ouyang Yi looks up at Xia Xiaoran. His lips open and close. He seems to want to say something. But before Ouyang Yi opens his mouth, Xia Xiaoran opens it in a hurry.


    "How did you come to the company?" Although she has been in the company for some time, she still doesn''t know if there is Chen Yuqing''s confidant in the company. If Ouyang Yi''s affairs in the company reach Chen Yuqing''s ears, she still doesn''t know what kind of rumors will flow out?


    Xia Xiaoran stood up, but Ouyang Yi reached out and grasped Xia Xiaoran''s wrist. He looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile, his lips slightly tilted, and his tone was ironic: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. I''ll meet you here, no matter how you explain my identity." He chuckled and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He said: "are you afraid that the man just misunderstood our relationship?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s lips trembled for a while, and she stammered and replied, "no, No


    Last time, Jiang Ruxue met Ouyang Yi downstairs. Today, Ouyang Yi appears in the company again. This time, she really doesn''t know how to explain


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran can be sure that Jiang Ruxue is definitely not Chen Yuqing''s person, but whether she can help herself or not, I''m afraid she has to continue to observe. Ouyang Yi can''t help laughing when he looks at Xia Xiaoran''s nervous appearance. He gets up, looks at Xia Xiaoran with burning eyes, and his head goes down slowly... Xia Xiaoran stares at Ouyang Yi, his teeth are biting his lips tightly. Ouyang Yi can''t help laughing when he looks at Xia Xiaoran, He stretched out a hand, gently fumbled on Xia Xiaoran''s chin, and said vaguely: "what do you think I want to do?" After hearing Ouyang''s words, Xia Xiaoran reached out and pushed Ouyang''s chest hard. She coughed a few times to cover up her gaffe: "you... What do you want to say to me today?" Looking at Xia Xiaoran full of breath, like a puffer, Ouyang Yi puts her head on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and sprays her warm breath on Xia Xiaoran''s skin. Xia Xiaoran''s body can''t help shrinking. Her teeth are tightly biting her lips, and her back can''t help stretching¡° Now that we are partners, can''t you be friendly to me? " Ouyang Yi''s breath sprays on Xia Xiaoran''s earlobe, and Xia Xiaoran''s cheek turns reddish.

 Chapter 70

    Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, slightly pursed the corner of her mouth to draw a beautiful arc, she said: "if you can keep a certain distance with me, I will certainly give you the respect that partners should have."


    Ouyang Yi chuckled a few times, and his eyes flashed a ray of helpless light.


    "I think your second brother will start stealing business secrets soon. You have to watch it closely these days." Ouyang Yi''s voice gently rings in Xia Xiaoran''s ear, and Xia Xiaoran breathes a sigh of relief from her mouth.


    "I will watch such an important thing carefully." To know missed this opportunity, waiting for the next time do not know when to wait?


    Xia Xiaoran stroked her chin with her hand. She looked at Ouyang Yi with great interest and tut tut said in a few voices: "in fact, I''m very curious. You have so many contacts. Why do you choose to cooperate with me?"


    It''s said that they are cooperating, but now it''s just that he is helping himself. Even at the beginning, she refused to cooperate with Ouyang, but Ouyang persevered. What is the purpose of Ouyang Yi''s doing this?


    Ouyang Yi chuckled a few times, his eyes always fell on Xia Xiaoran, slowly said: "my purpose you will know one day. Now you just have to concentrate on your own business


    After listening to Ouyang Yi''s words, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. They are all partners, but this Ouyang wing is still mysterious


    "Have you thought of what to do?" Ouyang Yi took a look at Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile: "Xia Wenting has always been an old fox. If you show something in front of him, then the original plan will be in vain?"


    "Put your heart in your stomach!" Xia Xiaoran smiles confidently, and her eyes are full of smiles.


    What should come always comes! From Xia Yan and Xia Feng home, she and Chen Yuqing between no smoke of war has already begun.


    If she didn''t have to bear it now, she would like to tear up the hypocritical Chen Yuqing and her children alive. At such an important moment, she would never allow herself to make mistakes!


    "Keep an eye on Xia Feng." Ouyang wing looked at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, not at ease again told a.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on you." Xia Xiaoran crooked her lips with a smile. She made a gesture of asking her forehead towards the door: "I have something else to do, so I won''t send you out."


    Xia Xiaoran has already issued a guest order. Ouyang Yi shrugs his shoulders and turns to walk outside.


    Looking at the back of Ouyang Yi''s leaving, Xia Xiaoran goes to the desk and sits down, holding her chin in her hand. Her eyes are shining with brilliant light.


    But at the moment, no one noticed that there was a figure outside the door. After Ouyang left the office, there was a slender figure hiding behind the pillar with small steps.


    The shadow behind the pillar looks at Xia Xiaoran in the office. Her eyes are shining with a dim light. Her hands unconsciously tighten in her sleeves, and the corners of her mouth slowly raise a radian


    After work, Xia Xiaoran walked out of the office. She looked at Jiang Ruxue with an ambiguous smile. She couldn''t help feeling a headache. Her forehead nerve was beating, and her hand was gently rubbing on her temple.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at Jiang Ruxue''s body with her eyes, her mouth slightly raised, "you''ve already got off work, why are you still here?"


    "You''re my boss at work, but after work, we''re friends." Jiang Ruxue grinned a big smile: "I don''t know if you are interested in having a cup of coffee."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Jiang Ruxue in front of her, and her mouth is always filled with a faint smile: "it''s too late now. It''s better to wait until later to drink coffee."


    Xia Xiaoran''s foundation in the company is not stable now. Although she doesn''t know the details of Jiang Ruxue, she is always gentle and alienated in the face of her, maintaining the bottom line of her friends.


    "OK, no problem." Jiang Ruxue doesn''t mind returning a bright smile to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xu Kun stands in front of the landing glass window, fidgeting to smoke. He looks at the eyes downstairs, which are shining with the light of the shadow.


    "Kowtow." There was a knock on the office door and his secretary came in.


    "Manager, your appointment is here."


    "Let him in." Xu Kun put out his cigarette end and went straight to the sofa to sit down. The man with the cap came in with a smile.


    Xu Kun''s eyebrows frowned hard. His hands overlapped on his knees. His eyes scanned the man''s body. There was a faint coolness in his voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Manager Xu is in such a hurry." With a smile, the man took out a pile of photos and papers from his bag and put them on the coffee table. Xu Kun picked up the photos from the table, and the remaining light of Xu Kun''s eyes brushed over the information on the table.


    "Has everything been found out?" Xu Kun clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word from his mouth, frowning¡° All the information required by manager Xu is here. " The man''s hand gently knocked on the table. He looked at Xu Kun with a smile in his eyes, shrugged at him and said: "all the information from birth to now has been found out." Xu Kun looked at the things on the desk for a long time. He got up and went to his desk, took out a kraft paper bag and handed it to the man. He said coldly, "I asked you not to disclose the things you investigated."¡° Yes, yes, yes. " The man nodded and bowed to take the paper bag from Xu Kun''s hand. He pressed the cap on his head with his hand, and grinned with flattery: "if manager Xu has anything to do in the future, you can still find me." Xu Kun did not answer the man''s words, but gently waved to the man, indicating that he could leave. Xu Kun sits on the sofa and looks at the information carefully. He gently rubs the photo with his fingers. It''s really unexpected that Xia Xiaoran grew up in South America. Anyone with a clear eye can know that Chen Yuqing can''t tolerate this illegitimate daughter... So, Xia Xiaoran should treat the Xia family, no, it should be said, She towards Chen Yuqing and her children should imply infinite hatred? When he thought of this, a plan quietly emerged in his mind, and Xu Kun''s mouth stirred up a strange smile

 Chapter 71

    Saturday, sunny, early summer sitting in the park, let the sun hit her cheek, a slender figure slowly walked to the front of early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, she felt that the sun seemed to be blocked by something. She opened her eyes. To the deep eyes of the woman above, she slightly raised her lips: "are you here?"


    The woman in front of her looks at the dimple in the early summer. It seems that she is gripped by something in her heart. Even her breathing becomes a little short.


    "Big, big miss." She stammered out a word from her mouth, straightened up and looked at the beginning of summer: "what can I do for you?"


    At the beginning of summer, she gave a light smile. She looked at the nervous woman and patted her on the shoulder, indicating her to relax: "Wen Yiyun, don''t be so nervous. I just want to talk to you about personal affairs today."


    "Private affairs?" The woman named Wen Yiyun raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the beginning of summer with doubts in her eyes.


    "I heard that when the second lady was the director of purchasing department, she promised to give you a promotion, didn''t she?" In the early summer, there was always a smile on her face, but there was not much sincerity in that smile.


    Wen Yiyun''s heart thumped for a while, her hand unconsciously clenched, lips closed, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    This is a long time ago. When the second miss of junior high school promised her that if she could help the second miss to drive the woman named Xia Xiaoran out of the company, the second Miss would transfer her to be the second miss''s secretary. But


    Looking at Wen Yiyun''s appearance, early summer covered her lips and gave a light smile. She slowly walked to Wen Yiyun''s side, took her to sit down beside her, and gently stroked Wen Yiyun''s back with her hand: "you don''t need to be so nervous, I just want to get to know you." The beginning of Xia chuckled, and her hand stroked her hair. There seemed to be something unusual in her smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to get a promotion, but I hope you can tell me everything about Xia Xiaoran in the company."


    "Is that true?" The corner of Wen Yiyun''s mouth pulls up a smile. She stares at the beginning of summer with her clear eyes and sighs in her heart: "Miss, can you really help me?"


    As we all know, Xia Xiaoran is the only one among the three young ladies in the Xia family who is still in the company as the director of the purchasing department. Frankly speaking, the eldest lady is just an idle person now. Can she really help herself?


    "I think you should know that my two brothers are going to join the board of directors of the company. As long as you are willing to help me, I guarantee that you will be able to rise in the company." In the early summer, she raised her eyes and looked at the sky. It seemed that she thought of something. A bright smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Wen Yiyun looked at the smile at the corner of her mouth in the early summer. A flash of light flashed in her eyes. Her hand grasped her skirt hard. After a long time, she didn''t make up her mind.


    At the beginning of summer, she sighed, and her bright smile suddenly faded. She gently patted her sleeve and said, "in fact, you are not the only one who can help me in the company. Do you know why I choose you?" Speaking of this, the beginning of summer pauses a little, the eyes light faint in the body of Wen Yiyun swept a time: "originally I thought, two younger sister so trust you, there must be her reason. If you want to... "


    After listening to the words of early summer, Wen Yiyun smiles. She looks at early summer with wide eyes., He quickly interrupted what he hadn''t said at the beginning of summer: "Miss, I''d like to!"


    The assets of the Xia family are always owned by these two real ladies. The third lady, who was born out of wedlock, may be just a flash of vanity. It''s the so-called Junjie who knows the current affairs!


    "That would be the best."


    Wen Yiyun carefully recalled the things in the company and told Xia Xiaoran everything about Xia. At the beginning of summer, Wen Yiyun said that after a man came to the office today to look for Xia Xiaoran, he couldn''t help thinking more in his eyes.


    Wen Yiyun took a look at the watch on his wrist, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Miss, it''s too late now. I''ll go first."


    Early summer gently waved to Wen Yiyun, indicating that she could leave first.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at the back of Wen Yiyun''s leaving, her eyes are lax, and her lips are involuntarily aroused, but the smile actually shows a kind of cold light in the warm sunshine.


    Xu Kun''s hands around standing in the distance, quietly looking at the scene in front of him, his lips slowly tilted, after thinking for a long time, slowly walked to the side of early summer.


    "What a coincidence? I wonder if I can sit down? " Xu Kun narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the beginning of summer with a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, she shrugged to Xu Kun and looked at the light of doubt in her eyes. Her hands overlapped on her knees: "how can you be here?"


    "Ha ha." Xu Kun chuckled and sat down beside him impolitely. His eyes always stayed on him: "Miss Xia, no matter what, I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. Can''t you treat me more warmly?"


    "Well?" At the beginning of summer, her eyebrows stirred slightly, and her smile gradually expanded: "Xu Kun, what do you mean by that?" She stared at Xu Kun and sneered: "Xu Kun, what are you after me for? You and I know it in our hearts Xu Kun was torn down by the early summer, but his face did not show any embarrassment. He relaxed his shoulders and said in a quiet way: "in a big family like ours, if there is no way, we can only rely on external forces, can''t we?" At the beginning of summer, she gently rubbed her hand on her chin. After a long time, she looked up at Xu Kun. Her eyes were deep like a pool of bottomless well water. She said word by word: "what do you want to say?"¡° I want you to take me to your two brothers Xu Kun''s eyes are burning at the beginning of summer. "They will enter the board of directors of Dali Hotel soon. If they are willing to help me..." "why do you think I will help you?" At the beginning of summer, I felt as if I had heard something funny. I pursed my lips and sneered. Where is Xu Kun''s self-confidence? Everyone knows that he is the most unfavourable son of the Xu family! Now he has the courage to come up to him and negotiate with her? Early summer can''t help but feel funny

 Chapter 72

    "If you can help me, I can help you take the person you hate the most out of Xia''s house. Even if your two brothers are on the board, someone''s presence will always affect you. As long as I marry her, won''t I be able to do it once and for all? " Xu Kun pursed his lips and laughed with confidence. He looked straight at the beginning of summer and his lips were light: "I don''t know if this condition is enough to make you excited?"


    In fact, Xu Kun is right. After all, Xia Xiaoran is really difficult. Even if two brothers can be directors of the board of directors, Xia Xiaoran''s existence is always a threat! But


    "There are so many people who can marry her." Early summer snorted, her eyes disdained in Xu Kun''s body, coldly said: "Xu Kun, you are really too confident!"


    Early Xia''s words did not make Xu Kun appear any Hao se. He continued calmly: "at least I can guarantee that Xia Xiaoran will never threaten your Xia family, but if Xia Xiaoran marries someone else, how will she deal with your Xia family? It''s hard to know."


    At the beginning of summer, after thinking for a moment, she chuckled and put out her hand to Xu Kun: "happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Xu Kun reached out to hold the hand of early summer. They looked at each other with a smile. Their eyes were opposite each other. There was a kind of strange brilliance in their eyes.


    Sunshine hit two people''s body, early summer eyes slightly narrowed, she smile Yingying looking at Xia Xiaoran, the corner of her mouth dangerous, originally she was still worried about what identity the man who appeared in Xia Xiaoran''s office today? Will it be a threat to them! But I didn''t expect that Xu Kun would take the initiative to come to the door now.


    At the beginning of summer, after returning home, she ran straight into Chen Yuqing''s room. Chen Yuqing, who was lying in bed, slowly opened her eyes after hearing the news. She frowned slightly, and said in her voice: "Xiao Chu, how can you be so angry?"


    "Mother." Early summer sat down beside Chen Yuqing. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard that a man came to Xia Xiaoran''s office today."


    "Men?" Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows are deeply locked. Chen Yuning''s words suddenly appear in her mind. She said to herself: "some days ago, Yu Ning also told me that she saw Xia Xiaoran and a man buying a dress in a boutique."


    At first, she didn''t think much of it, but now listen to the early summer, does Xia Xiaoran really know any man outside?


    "Mother, we don''t know the identity of that man at all, and we don''t know whether he will threaten us or not." Xia ChuChu pursed her lower lip and sighed: "the two brothers are going to enter the board of directors soon. If the man Xia Xiaoran knows has some ability, maybe he will threaten the two brothers..."


    "Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter. She doesn''t know any respectable people." Chen Yuqing shrugged her lips.


    "Even if I say that, mother, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Anyway, we''ve made preparations ahead of time. "


    "You''re right, but it''s not easy to separate Xia Xiaoran and the other party now."


    Finally, at the beginning of summer, I told you what happened to Xu Kun today.


    Chen Yuqing locked her eyebrows and fell into meditation. After a long time, she looked up at the beginning of Xia and said slowly, "in fact, it''s a good way to marry Xia Xiaoran. What''s more, if Xia Xiaoran can marry Xu Kun, it''s really a good thing for the Xia family. But Xia Xiaoran has an idea now. How can she marry Xu Kun obediently? "


    "Mother, don''t worry, since Xu Kun can come up with it. So how to catch up with Xia Xiaoran is her business. " At the beginning of summer, he smiles cunningly.


    "Then you can promise for the time being." Chen Yu Qing''s eyebrows and eyes spread out and said with a smile: "no matter how it is said, this matter is beneficial to us. If Xu Kun can marry Xia Xiaoran, he will pull out a thorn in my heart. If not, it will not involve us. "


    In the evening, when the family sit on the sofa chatting, Chen Yuqing looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. Her eyes make Xia Xiaoran''s body appear a layer of goose bumps.


    Even sitting on one side of the old lady Xia also felt Chen Yuqing''s eyes, she looked at Chen Yuqing, light asked: "Yuqing, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always stare at Xiaoran? "


    Chen Yuqing covered her lips with her hands and said with a smile: "mother, when Yu Ning came to see me today, she occasionally mentioned that she saw Xiao ran with a man in a boutique last time." After a pause, her smile grew stronger: "I said, how did the necklace on Xiaoran''s neck look at the business banquet that day? So... "


    "Oh?" Old lady Xia unexpectedly raises her eyebrows. She turns her head to look at Xia Xiaoran and asks in a soft voice, "Xiaoran, is this really the case?"


    Xia Xiaoran sneers in her heart. Chen Yuqing suddenly mentions this topic. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Xia Xiaoran holds the cup in her hand. She shakes her head and explains, "mother, you misunderstood me. That man is a customer of our company. He even came to the company to look for me today. "


    "Is it?" Chen Yuqing hooked the corner of her lips and her eyes moved: "Xiaoran, a man should be married, a woman should be married. Even if you are really with that person, as long as the other person''s character is good, I don''t think your grandma and daddy will object. "¡° Third sister, how to say you are also the third miss of the Xia family, even if there are a few pursuers, it is normal At the beginning of summer, she said with a smile, "don''t be shy."¡° Xiaoran Old lady Xia''s eyebrows slightly frowned. She looked at Xia Xiaoran and asked, "is what your mother said true?"¡° Grandma, mother really misunderstood¡° Xia Xiaoran pursed her mouth. She went to old lady Xia and said, "Granny, I just came back from South America. I want to accompany granny more." After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Mrs. Xia happily shaved her nose with her hand: "grandma certainly hopes you can accompany me more, but if you really have a sweetheart, you must tell Grandma, you know?"¡° I see, grandma Xia Xiaoran smiles sweetly at old lady Xia. Chen Yuqing and the opposite Xia Chu look at each other, and the corner of Xia Chu''s mouth rises slowly

 Chapter 73

    On the surface, the whole family seems to be happy, but Xia Feng, who is sitting on one side without saying a word, seems a little restless. His eyes are always looking towards the direction of the study.


    "Second brother?" Early summer noticed Xia Feng''s strange, she observed Xia Feng''s face, concerned asked: "second brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Xia Feng rubbed his temple with his hand. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and said faintly: "yes, I don''t know why I have a headache. I want to go up and have a rest."


    As soon as she heard that Xia Feng was uncomfortable, old lady Xia immediately became nervous. She looked at Xia Feng and said, "what are you doing here when you are uncomfortable? Go upstairs and have a rest. "


    "I see, grandma." After Xia Feng agreed, he walked slowly upstairs. Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia Feng''s back, her eyes shining cold stars. She knocks on her forehead with her hand and says: "grandma, I''m sorry, I forgot to send an email. I''ll go back to my room to send the document first, and then come back to accompany grandma."


    "You child, why are you so confused?" Old lady Xia gently points on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead with her fingers, but there is no sense of blame in her tone. She waves her hand to Xia Xiaoran and says, "go quickly, be careful, don''t forget anything else."


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran smiles and turns to walk upstairs.


    Xia Xiaoran stops quietly at the door of the study. She looks at Xia Feng rummaging in the study, and the corners of her mouth slowly go up.


    As time approaches day by day, Xia Feng is finally unable to bear it.


    After breakfast the next morning, Xia Feng hurried out. Xia Xiaoran watched Xia Feng''s figure disappear at the door. After thinking about it, she bit her lower lip and went to Xia Wenting''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Originally, Xia Wenting''s face with a smile on the corner of his mouth immediately stepped down. His eyes were covered with frost. He knocked heavily on the table and said, "what you said is true?"


    Chen Yuqing, sitting opposite, looked at Xia Wenting in a daze and asked: "Wenting, was it OK just now? Now what''s the matter? "


    When she moved her eyes to Xia Xiaoran, her face turned black immediately: "Xiaoran, what did you say to your father? How did you make him so angry? "


    "Hum!" Xia Wenting snorted coldly. He went straight outside. When he came to the door, he looked back at Xia Xiaoran: "Xiaoran, you go with me."


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran agrees. After she takes a look at Chen Yuqing, she quickly follows Xia Wenting.


    Xia Chu, who came down from the upstairs, looked at the back of Xia Wenting and Xia Xiaoran and walked to Chen Yuqing: "mother, what''s wrong with daddy? Did you go out without breakfast? "


    Chen Yuqing put her hands around her chest. Thinking of Xia Wenting''s attitude towards her, she was displeased. She said coldly, "I don''t know what Xia Xiaoran said to your father just now. Your daddy took her out with him


    After getting on the bus, Xia Wenting glanced at Xia Xiaoran and asked without expression: "Xiaoran, do you know where Xia Feng has gone?"


    In the face of Xia Wenting, Xia Xiaoran''s face was always timid. She nodded and reported the address.


    When Xia Wenting and Xia Xiaoran arrived at the hotel, a group of people on the board of directors had already been waiting downstairs. After seeing Xia Wenting, they began to ask questions.


    "Chairman, what happened? Why did you call us all in the morning? "


    "Yes! Chairman, what happened? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Wenting waved his hand to the crowd and said in a gloomy and heavy voice, "don''t say anything now. Follow me up and you''ll understand."


    At the moment, Xia Feng sat down in front of brother leopard with trembling: "I have brought what you want. As long as I give you the new year''s hotel bed planning of Dali Hotel, will the 20 million gambling debt be written off?"


    "Of course. I mean what I say Brother Bao patted his chest with his hand. He spread his palm toward Xia Feng with a smile: "don''t say any more. You can roll after you give me the things."


    Xia Feng trembles and pulls out the kraft paper bag from his bag. When he just wants to pass the things to brother Bao, the door is pushed open. Xia Wenting and the board of directors rush in from the outside. After seeing the documents in Xia Feng''s hand, his face becomes overcast.


    "Daddy?" After seeing Xia Wenting, Xia Feng''s eyes suddenly turned round, and the document in his hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    Xia Wenting ignored Xia Feng. He strode to Xia Feng''s side and picked up the kraft paper bag from the ground. When he saw the documents inside, he immediately hammered Xia Feng with his fist. He clenched his teeth and swore: "you bastard, you have given such important documents of our company to outsiders!"


    Xia Wenting can''t breathe. His body shakes slightly. Xia Xiaoran quickly holds Xia Wenting''s body and says softly: "Daddy, be careful."¡° Daddy Xia Feng was scared, he opened his mouth, want to explain, but don''t know how to explain¡° That''s very kind of you Xia Wenting clenched the document in his hand and his face turned red. He pointed to Xia Feng''s nose with his finger. For a moment, he didn''t know what to scold. At last, he just shook his sleeve fiercely. Brother Bao looked at the farce in front of him, raised his mouth slightly, put his hands behind him, and walked slowly to Xia Wenting, "President Xia, if you want to discipline your son, you go home to teach him, but your son''s account should also be calculated. Your son owes me 20 million, I don''t know about this account..." Xia Wenting''s face turned more red, After a long time, he choked out a sentence: "don''t worry, I will pay the money back for him! Come to my office tomorrow and get the check¡° I''m relieved to have you. I hope President Xia won''t let us down again tomorrow. " Leopard brother toward the people behind him hit a loud finger, the wind light cloud light command way: "let''s go, don''t stay here to hinder people tutor son." Xia Xiaoran stares at the back of brother Bao and others, his eyes are dim. I can''t see that Ouyang Yi can find such a person

 Chapter 74

    Xia Wenting sat down on the chair. He glared at Xia Feng angrily and threw the document in his hand on Xia Feng''s face. His chest was undulating violently and he asked angrily, "tell me, what''s the matter? How long have you been back? Why do you owe 20 million? "


    "Daddy." Xia Feng covered his face with his hands in shame, and his voice came out from his fingers: "I was framed. If those people hadn''t set up the Hongmen banquet to frame me just now, I wouldn''t have lost so much money."


    "You..." Xia Wenting choked up in his chest. He felt uncomfortable. He trembled and stretched out a finger to point to the tip of Xia Feng''s nose.


    "Chairman, you should give us an account of what happened today." One of the members of the board of directors came out. He looked at the documents on the floor and said slowly, "fortunately, it''s too late to stop this time. If it''s too late, I don''t know how much Dali Hotel will lose."


    Xia Wenting slowly stood up from the chair, he looked at Xia Feng heartily, a hand on the table, slowly said: "don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will never allow this smelly boy into the board of directors."


    "Daddy..." Xia Feng''s body slipped down from the chair. He sat on the ground, holding Xia Wenting''s clothes with his hand, shaking his head desperately: "Daddy, I know it''s wrong. I promise it won''t happen again


    Xia Wenting stares at Xia Feng''s face. He seems to have a big hole in his heart, and his hands are shaking on both sides of his body. Then he raises his feet and kicks Xia Feng away: "I will take back all your shares! In the future, just like your two sisters, stay at home peacefully


    After that, Xia Wenting doesn''t wait for Xia Feng''s reaction and goes straight outside. Xia Xiaoran takes a deep look at Xia Feng, picks up the scattered documents from the ground, and slowly leaves behind Xia Wenting.


    Xia Feng sat on the ground for a long time. After a long time, he seemed to be crazy and waved the things in the room to the ground


    Xia Yan Ran in from the outside in a hurry. Chen Yuqing, who was sitting in the sofa, looked at him, picked up the tissue box from the tea table and handed it to Xia Yan. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yan grabbed the tissue box in Chen Yuqing''s hand, and he looked at the direction of the stairs: "mother, is the second younger brother back?"


    "No Chen Yuqing looks at Xia Yan''s expression without knowing it. She suddenly gets up from the sofa and holds Xia Yan''s wrist: "you tell your mother, what happened to your second brother?"


    "Alas Xia Yan sighed heavily. He didn''t even dare to look up at Chen Yuqing: "the second younger brother lost a lot of money outside and stole the company''s confidential documents. After being discovered by daddy, daddy will take back all his shares. "


    Chen Yuqing staggered back a few steps, a face as pale as paper, she murmured: "how can this be?"


    Xia Feng hasn''t been on the board of directors yet? How could this happen? Now her only hope is Xia Yan! If something happens to Xia Yan again


    Chen Yuqing is a little afraid to think about it. She shakes her head hard. She looks at Xia Yan with a nervous face. Her eyes are full of tears: "mother, now all her hopes are on you. Don''t let her down, you know?"


    "I know." Xia Yan''s hands clenched into fists, his eyes reflected a fierce light, "I will never let Xia Xiaoran off this dead girl!"


    Xia Xiaoran again? Is Xia Xiaoran really their nemesis? Chen Yuqing''s mind was blank. When she reflected it, she immediately took Xia Feng and sat down on the sofa. Her lips trembled: "you tell your mother, what''s the matter with Xia Xiaoran again?"


    "It''s Xia Xiaoran who tells his father about Xia Feng''s debt." After hearing Xia Yan''s words, Chen Yuqing suddenly realized that she hammered her thigh with her hand.


    "No wonder! Today, Wen Ting left with Xia Xiaoran without breakfast! It''s because of this. " After Chen Yuqing was silent for a moment, her eyes filled with tears, and she sniffed: "this Xia Feng really owes so much money outside. Why don''t you tell me this mother? If I knew, I would help him settle the debt anyway. "


    "Mother, this is not the time to blame yourself." Xia Yan patted on the back of Chen Yuqing''s hand gently. His eyes turned to the distance and said: "the other side only gave Xia Feng three days. I think it''s a helpless thing for him to steal documents at home."


    "How could that be?" Chen Yuqing covered her face with her hand, tears trickled down her fingers, hot tears fell on the back of Xia Yan''s hand.


    "Mother, Xia Feng''s heart was sad. If he saw you like this, he would be more sad." It seems that when he just came back, he really underestimated Xia Xiaoran. Xia Feng''s affairs clearly have something to do with Xia Xiaoran. It''s just that according to Xia Xiaoran''s ability, she should not be able to find the people above the underworld. So, there should be a mysterious helper behind Xia Xiaoran


    Xia Yan is lost in meditation. Chen Yuqing looks up at Xia Yan. She wipes the tears off her face with her hand and asks in a hoarse voice: "does Xia Feng''s accident have anything to do with Xia Xiaoran?" Xia Yan face dignified shook his head, "this thing should have something to do with Xia Xiaoran, but I want to carefully investigate Xia Xiaoran''s background, after all, if she is a person, should not be able to do so many things. Maybe she has a great helper behind her. " Chen Yuqing forcefully grasped Xia Yan''s hand, "since you already have this guess, then don''t act rashly before the investigation is clear!"¡° Don''t worry, mother. I will never be so reckless as some of them Xia Yan''s cold eyes are filled with deep heat. If all the things that happened after Xia Xiaoran came home are under Xia Xiaoran''s control, then he has to say that his half sister really has some skills! However, he Xia Yan absolutely does not allow her to continue to be domineering at home!

 Chapter 75

    Since Xia Feng''s story came back home, the whole Xia family fell into a kind of low pressure. Chen Yuqing sat next to Xia Wenting. She carefully put her hand on Xia Wenting''s arm, "Wenting."


    "Well?" Xia Wenting, who was originally looking down at the newspaper, raised his eyebrows. His eyes lightly brushed Chen Yuqing''s body, and he asked without expression: "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, today, Xia Feng is just in a daze and made a mistake. He has been studying outside for so many years, and now he is not allowed to enter the board of directors because he has made a little mistake. Will the punishment be too heavy?"


    "Little things?" Xia Wenting forced the newspaper in his hand to put on the coffee table. He glared at Chen Yuqing and said sarcastically: "woman''s view, what''s the big thing in your eyes?"


    "Sooner or later, the company will be handed over to two sons." Chen Yuqing''s eyes drooped down, she murmured: "do you want to give the company to Xia Xiaoran in the future?"


    Xia Wenting snorted coldly. He was staring at Chen Yuqing. Every word seemed to squeeze out from his teeth: "do you know that if I don''t announce in front of all the directors today that I will take back all the shares in Xia Feng''s hands, your son will be in prison now?"


    Chen Yuqing was startled. She covered her chest with her hand. Her eyes were full of hesitation. She murmured: "he just took a company document. How could it be so serious?"


    "He took away the confidential documents of our company. If this document is leaked, how much money will our company lose, do you know? Fortunately, I have time to stop it today. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to explain to the board of directors! " Xia Wenting glared at Chen Yuqing, got up and walked upstairs: "I don''t know how you teach children! The two daughters are like this, and the son is like this now! "


    Chen Yuqing sits quietly in the sofa weeping. Her tearful eyes look at Xia Wenting''s back. Her heart seems to be pierced by something. The pain has spread to her whole body, and her blood seems to be stagnated


    At the beginning of summer, when she came down from the upstairs, she looked at Chen Yuqing and strode to her side: "mother, what''s the matter with you? Is it daddy? "


    Chen Yuqing''s hand clasped the shoulder of early summer. Tears rolled down her eyes like beads with broken lines. She wriggled her lips: "what evil have I done? How can I bring such a disaster star into my house and make several children like this?"


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she knows that the disaster star in Chen Yuqing''s mouth must be Xia Xiaoran. She raises her head and stares at Xia Xiaoran''s door with a kind of resentful eyes


    After calming Chen Yuqing, early summer immediately went back to the room and dialed Xu Kun.


    "Miss Xia, I didn''t expect you to call me." Xu Kun''s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "When are you going to start chasing Xia Xiaoran?"


    Phone that end slightly stupefied for a moment, early summer heard heavy breathing, phone that end of Xu Kun chuckled: "Miss Xia, you didn''t disdain to cooperate with me? Why are you in such a hurry now? "


    At the beginning of summer, her teeth were rubbing in her mouth. She held her cell phone tightly and said in a low voice: "Xu Kun, haven''t we already agreed? You are not telling me now, you have to go back on it


    "Huh?" Xu Kun on the other end of the phone gave a slight hum and smile, and then his voice immediately became cold: "today is different from the past, your second brother almost committed a commercial crime, and he can''t enter the board of directors in his life. But since I have promised to cooperate with you, I will not go back. "


    "That''s good." At the beginning of summer, he looked at himself in the mirror and chuckled: "I hope you can get the beauty back as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you very much." Xu Kun on the other end of the phone gave a light answer.


    "Then I won''t disturb your rest." At the beginning of summer, her dark eyes reflected a strange brilliance. She put her mobile phone on the bed, and the whole person relaxed and lay down. Looking at the ceiling, she seemed to be able to predict the day when Xia Xiaoran left the house.


    The next morning, when Xia Xiaoran wanted to go out, Xu Kun had already been waiting outside. He leaned lazily on the car, and his deep eyes were shining with a smile like nothing. The sun hit him, which seemed to dye him with a different luster.


    The beginning of Xia came out with a bag and threw an ambiguous light at them behind Xia Xiaoran. She whistled softly and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile and said: "three younger sisters, I didn''t expect that your pursuer has come home?"


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help turning a white eye. Her teeth are rubbing on her lips. There is a look of chagrin in her eyes. She says in her heart: I''m afraid the drama today is arranged by the early summer?


    She looked back and said with a smile, "elder sister, I heard that he was your former pursuer. Maybe he came to you?"


    At the beginning of summer, Xia Xiaoran led the army. Her face looked a little ugly. She went to Xu Kun and winked at him.


    Xu Kun smiles and goes straight to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes glance at a familiar car. She is stunned in the same place, and her hands unconsciously tighten into fists. Is she wrong? How is Ouyang Yi''s car here¡° What are you looking at? " Xu Kun looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. There is a light of doubt in his eyes. Xia Xiaoran gently shakes her head and her lips slowly rise. She looks up at Xu Kun. The sun shines on them genially. Xia Xiaoran subconsciously rubs her wrist with her hand. She stares at Xu Kun. Every time I saw Xu Kun in the banquet before, it turned out that in her memory, Xu Kun''s face was a little blurred. But I don''t know why. When I see Xu Kun at the moment, Xia Xiaoran feels a little shaken¡° I wonder if I have the honor to send you to work? " Xu Kun gentleman toward Xia Xiaoran made a please gesture¡° I have nothing to do with you. If so, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding Xia Xiaoran turns around slightly and looks at Xu Kun with her side face. She glances at the beginning of summer from the corner of her eyes and says with a smile: "it seems that the elder sister is going out too. I think it''s better for you to send her away..." Xu Kun looks at Xia Xiaoran''s side face. At the moment, her stubborn side face makes Xu Kun look a little distracted. Why didn''t he find out before, It turns out that this woman''s characteristics are even more attractive than those in early summe

 Chapter 76

    "Cough..." early summer went to Xu Kun''s side, she covered her lips with her hand, coughed a few times, and brought Xu Kun back to reality.


    Xu Kun came back to his senses. Just when he wanted to speak, he found that Xia Xiaoran had already disappeared. His face was slightly red and his expression was unspeakable embarrassment.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, looking at Xu Kun''s appearance, Yu Guang glances at the direction of Xia Xiaoran''s disappearance and says: "she has already left. What are you doing here? "


    Xu Kun holds his hand into an empty fist and covers his lips. Under the gaze of early summer, the expression on Xu Kun''s face becomes more and more embarrassed.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun''s eyes wandered around, and an idea was formed in her mind. She glared at Xu Kun with sharp eyes and speculated: "I said Xu Kun, aren''t you fascinated by Xia Xiaoran?"


    "No way." At the beginning of summer, as soon as his voice had just dropped, Xu Kun immediately took over the rebuttal, his eyebrows raised high and his thin lips raised: "I thought you should know my purpose very well? Now for me, the most important thing is the position of the chairman of Xu''s group. As for women... "After a pause, he sneered with disdain and said," when I become the chairman, I''m afraid I won''t be there? "


    At the beginning of summer, she chuckled a few times, but there was a slight scorn in the laughter. She held her chin in her hand and stared at Xu Kun, saying: "you''d better pray that today''s words don''t spread to Xia Xiaoran''s ears, otherwise, our cooperation will be very difficult."


    Smell speech, the corner of Xu Kun''s mouth stirred up a strange smile, he natural and unrestrained will hang in the shirt above the sunglasses up, slightly toward the beginning of summer shrugged his shoulders: "as you said, before our cooperation can continue or not is an unknown number.". Don''t forget that your elder brother hasn''t been on the board of directors. If he hasn''t been on the board of directors like your second brother, he will have been framed. "


    At the beginning of summer, her hands clenched into fists, and her nails pierced into her hands. She didn''t even know it. She strained her face and laughed at Xu Kun with a gloomy smile: "you''d better pray that such things don''t happen, otherwise it''s not good for you and me!"


    Xu Kun did not answer the words of early summer. He gently raised his eyebrows and turned to walk in the direction of the car


    At the beginning of summer, he stares at Xu Kun''s back. His eyes seem to burn a hole on him at any time. Since daddy took back the shares of her brother, Xu Kun, who was originally seeking to cooperate with her, seems to have changed his attitude now!


    A hand suddenly put on the shoulder of early summer, early summer was startled, she lifted up to Xia Yan''s eyes, a heart that mentioned the throat immediately put down, her hand clenched into a fist, not heavy not light in Xia Yan''s chest hammer down, angry way: "big brother, how do you walk without a sound? You want to scare me to death. "


    Xia Yan looked at the direction of Xu Kun''s car leaving. He took a thoughtful look at the beginning of Xia. He raised his mouth slowly and said jokingly: "I haven''t seen you in a few years. Have your pursuers come home yet?"


    "Brother, you just like to joke with me." The beginning of summer gave Xia Yan a white eye, the corner of the mouth slanted up and said with a smile: "who outside doesn''t know that I have been removed from the company by daddy? Now I have no pursuers around me for a long time. "


    "That man just now?" Xia Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a light of doubt.


    At the beginning of summer, he slowly raised his mouth and said with a smile: "elder brother, the faces of the two younger sisters have been destroyed. To tell you the truth, if you want to have admirers coming to your home, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking, the only one left is..."


    "Is that her?" Xia Yan pursed her lips and sneered coldly, "I really can''t see that a woman who came back from the slums of South America should have these means?"


    "Big brother." Early summer a pair of autumn water Zhan Zhan eyes inside the water light flick, she reached out and gently pulled in Xia Yan''s sleeve, will cooperate with Xu Kun things with Xia Yan narrated again.


    "How much do you know about Xu Kun?" Xia Yan glanced at the beginning of summer and asked coldly.


    At the beginning of summer, she was stunned. After thinking about it, she shook her head gently: "brother, in fact, cooperation with Xu Kun is beneficial to us, but not harmful to us!"


    Xia Yan stares at the beginning of summer for a long time, frowning hard together, he gently shakes his head, a face does not appreciate the way: "your plan is too risky, I need a little time to think."


    Xia Yan turns around and walks towards the house. At the beginning of Xia Yan, she looks at Xia Yan''s back and stomps her feet. She quickly follows Xia Yan and says: "brother, where is the risk of this plan?"


    After entering the room, Chen Yuqing, who was standing at the stairway, took a look at Xia Yan and the beginning of Xia, and said unhappily, "what are you two noisy people talking about? Come into my room


    The beginning of summer secretly inside vomited tongue, she followed behind Xia Yan slowly walked into Chen Yuqing''s room.


    "What were you doing downstairs just now?" Recently, so many things have happened at home that Chen Yuqing is in a bad mood.


    Since xia Mo and Xia Chu secretly framed Xia Xiaoran, and they were dismissed from the company, old lady Xia''s attitude towards her has changed, and her heart is a little uncomfortable. In addition, after Xia Feng just came back, she owed 20 million yuan in debt and even recovered all her shares, which made her feel even worse¡° Mother, big brother doesn''t agree with my plan. " At the beginning of summer, she pouted. She went to Chen Yuqing and pulled her sleeve in a coquettish way. "That day, when I told my mother about this plan, you also agreed. But, big brother he... "The appearance of the early summer suddenly let Xia Yan feel a headache, he gently patted his forehead with his palm, slowly said:" early, I didn''t say I don''t agree with your plan, I just think it''s very important, we must consider it in the long run. " He sighed with a faint sigh and shook his head gently: "Xiaochu, please think about your previous plans carefully. Which one is successful? Why don''t you learn from all the things you''ve done? " At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she was taught a lesson. She started to fight back, but after the light from the corner of her eyes brushed Chen Yuqing''s face, she immediately lowered her head.

 Chapter 77

    The appearance of early summer makes Chen Yuqing feel a little distressed. She reaches out her hand and holds it. Looking at Xia Yan, she slowly says, "what''s wrong with Xiaochu''s plan?"


    The quickest way for Xia Xiaoran to disappear in Xia''s family is to marry her out. Otherwise, as long as she stays in this family for one more day, there will always be a needle in her heart.


    "Alas." Xia Yan heaved a sigh, "mother, this plan sounds really perfect, but actually it is full of mistakes." After a pause, he shook his head and said with a sneer, "when my mother told me before, I couldn''t understand why Xia Xiaoran always saw through the plans of the two younger sisters. But after listening to Xiao Chu''s plans today, I finally understood."


    Xia Yan''s words let the beginning of Xia angrily bite his lower lip, but now in front of Chen Yuqing, she did not dare to attack, but a pair of eyes inside but faint flicker unwilling light.


    This elder brother, also said her too worthless?


    "Well?" Chen Yuqing''s eyebrow center tiny wrinkly, she lifted Mou to see Xia Yan one eye, motioned him to continue to say.


    Xia Yan hands holding his chest, slowly said: "I have just asked Xiao Chu, she knows nothing about Xu Kun. Now we are ready to cooperate with Xu Kun. If Xu Kun turns over at the critical moment, we will easily fall into Xia Xiaoran''s trap. "


    At the beginning of summer, she took a breath of cold air. When she decided to cooperate with Xu Kun, she didn''t think about the possibility, but she still said, "brother, do you think you are a little alarmist? Xu Kun is the worst pet of the Xu family. If he turns over to Xia Xiaoran, isn''t he looking for his own death? "


    "Looking for a dead end?" Hear the beginning of summer say so, the smile of Xia Yan fundus is deeper, he uses the finger abdomen to gently smooth the wrinkle on his sleeve, light looked at the beginning of summer after one eye, not salty said: "small beginning, if really according to your plan to carry out, looking for a dead end is us."


    "Big brother!" See Xia Yanyue said more and more too much, early summer anxious stamped foot, she just want to speak, Chen Yuqing gave her a warning look.


    At the beginning of summer, she swallowed her words, but now her chest seemed to be blocked with foreign bodies, and her face was a little pale.


    "You go on." Chen Yuqing put her hands on her knees and nodded gently towards Xia Yan.


    From small to large, among these children, Xia Yan is the most elder brother''s demeanor and the most thoughtful one. What''s more, now she can only rely on such a son


    "After Xia Feng''s accident, my father put me on the board of directors for a while. Now no one knows when my father will arrange for me to enter the company." Xia Yan looks helpless. He gently shrugs his shoulders, and his eyes always stay on the body of early Xia. He says coldly: "Xiao Chu, you just said that when Xu Kun first promised to cooperate with you, Xia Feng didn''t have an accident, but now things have already changed. Although he didn''t say anything now, But I''m afraid I''ve already made another calculation in my heart. "


    "Big brother means that Xu Kun is perfunctory to me?" At the beginning of summer, she widened her eyes, and her lips moved. She murmured to herself, "brother, it''s too arbitrary for you to make such a decision so soon, isn''t it?"


    Although Xiachu''s voice doesn''t sound, it is heard by Xiayan. He smiles: "Xiaochu, in fact, I just consider all kinds of possibilities. Now we are brothers and sisters, and I am the only one who can enter the company. If we step into the trap of xiaxiaoran, we will be trampled by xiaxiaoran in the future."


    Chen Yuqing held the strength of the early summer a little more. She breathed a long breath from her mouth. After a long silence, she said: "Xiao Chu, your elder brother is not wrong. Now we must be careful!"


    "Since mother and elder brother say so, I certainly won''t object to it." Although the heart of early summer is a little unwilling, but carefully think about it, Xia Yan''s words do have some truth.


    After all, there was something wrong with Xu Kun''s eyes when he looked at Xia Xiaoran just now. If he wasn''t interested in Xia Xiaoran, she wouldn''t believe it!


    If Xia Xiaoran used any flattering means to Xu Kun and Xu Kun told them about their cooperation, all the previous achievements would be wasted!


    "Before, your father said that you and Xia Fengjin will be arranged for the board of directors next week." Chen Yuqing''s face was a little ugly. She hammered on her leg and breathed out a breath from her mouth. She was staring at Xia Feng: "but just now you said that your father put you on the board of directors?"


    What''s going on? Is it Xia Xiaoran who plays some tricks behind her?


    "Mother, last time Xia Feng lost 20 million in gambling, he almost leaked the company''s confidential documents. Although it seems that this matter has passed, in fact, the people on the board of directors still have complaints." When he was abroad before, he knew that Xia Feng had this hobby, but he didn''t expect that someone would use it to deal with Xia Feng after he returned home!


    Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows grew into a Sichuan character. Her voice rose unconsciously, and her voice was full of sarcasm: "if according to your father''s words, don''t those people on the board of directors refuse to let go, you will never be able to enter the board of directors?" The longer Xia Xiaoran has been in the company, the more solid his foundation will be. If he continues to wait like this, even if Xia Yan enters the board of directors, I''m afraid he will be elevated by Xia Xiaoran¡° no way! We can''t wait to die like this! " When she thought of this, Chen Yuqing felt sour and astringent in her heart. She patted her leg with her hand and gritted her teeth: "we must find a way to let your father arrange you to join the board of directors as soon as possible."¡° Mother, it''s easy to say, but how can dad''s decision be easily changed? " Although he also wants to start the company as soon as possible, he is afraid that things will become self defeating if his rash actions cause his father''s suspicion¡° Don''t worry, my mother will arrange it for you. " Chen Yuqing''s mouth slowly tilted up a radian. Now Dali Hotel and Chen still have a lot of business cooperation. If she can find her elder brother, Xia Yanjin''s business will get twice the result with half the effort! When I think of it, Chen Yuqing''s eyes are shining with brilliant light

 Chapter 78

    Xia Xiaoran has just walked out of the company. Looking at the tall figure not far away, she can''t help feeling a little headache. After thinking for a moment, she raised her step and walked slowly


    After Xia Xiaoran got into the car, she put her hands around her chest. She glared at Ouyang Yi sitting in the driver''s seat: "how did you show up in front of our company again? Are you really not afraid of arousing suspicion? "


    If Ouyang Yi continues to be like this, sooner or later this matter will spread to Chen Yuqing''s ears. At that time, she really doesn''t know how to explain


    "People come and go here. Who do you think will notice you?" Ouyang Yi''s corner of the eye''s remaining light swept over her body, reached out and patted her shoulder gently, looked straight at Xia Xiaoran, and said with a smile: "what''s more, even if it''s really seen, I believe you can explain it."


    "Do you think too much of me?" Xia Xiaoran snorted. She turned to look out of the window and said coldly, "if Chen Yuqing and they investigate your identity, then..."


    When Xia Xiaoran said this, he deliberately stopped and looked at Chen Yuqing. The meaning of the words was very obvious.


    Last time Chen Yuqing knew that Ouyang Yi appeared in the company, she had doubts about Ouyang Yi''s identity. If someone in the company informs Chen Yuqing, she is afraid that Ouyang Yi''s identity will be exposed sooner or later.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes stay on Xia Xiaoran''s body, and her thin lip raises a proud smile, "don''t worry, even if they really investigate my identity, they can''t find anything."


    If those people really want to investigate, let them go! He has already arranged everything for a long time. Even if someone goes to investigate his identity, what he finds out is the information he has arranged.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and chuckled. Her eyes were flowing and she was not smiling: "it seems that your heart has already had a plan?"


    "In fact, you have pursuers now. Why don''t I meet you as pursuers in the future?" Ouyang Yi touched his chin with his hand, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which contained a bit of cynicism.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect Ouyang Yi to say that. She was choked by her own saliva. She put her hand on her chest, coughed a few times, and her face turned red.


    After a long time, she reacted. She couldn''t believe her ears. She pointed to Ouyang''s wings with her fingers, and her lips trembled. She finally choked out a sentence: "you... What do you say?"


    Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, the smile of the corner of his mouth is deeper: "Why are you so nervous? I just want to use this identity as a cover up. "


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran muttered a promise. She looked down at her fingers and took a deep breath: "in fact, this is a way. Since you say so, let''s make a decision like this."


    "Since you agree, it''s so decided." There was a bright light in Ouyang Yi''s eyes. He started the car: "let''s go, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Xia Xiaoran looked down at the watch on her wrist, and a flustered light flashed in her eyes. Recently, people in Xia family are in a panic. If she goes back late today, Chen Yuqing''s mother and daughter still don''t know how to treat themselves sarcastically.


    "Go, don''t you know?" Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of smiles.


    Pretending to be mysterious, Xia Xiaoran whispers in her heart. Don''t look at the scenery outside the window. She is in a trance


    This is an old-fashioned villa in the suburbs, but when she stepped into the courtyard, Xia Xiaoran realized that it was a unique cave, and the courtyard had been changed into a coffee shop.


    "What are you bringing me here for?" Xia Xiaoran looks around and looks at Ouyang Yi with doubts. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    Ouyang Yi casually opened a chair to sit down, tail slightly tilted peach blossom eyes a bend, "this coffee shop usually few people come, later if we talk about things about here."


    Secret base? I don''t know why this word suddenly appeared in Xia Xiaoran''s mind. She went straight to Ouyang Yi and sat down. She said with a smile, "what do you want to tell me when you bring me here today?"


    Ouyang wing did not speak, he took out a stack of information from the folder he carried and pushed it to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the information in her hand, and her face with a smile immediately steps down. She looks at the information in her eyes in a daze.


    Ouyang Yi looked at Xia Xiaoran in a daze, sighed: "I have sent someone to check the information, but it seems that he is not easy to deal with."


    Ouyang wing secretly thought in the heart, from the survey data, Xia Yan should be the most difficult one among all! If you want him to turn over completely, it seems that you have to work hard!


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes and looked at Ouyang Yi. Her delicate eyebrows were always slightly frowning, and even her breath became heavy. Her throat rolled for a while, as if she wanted to open her mouth, but her throat seemed to be blocked with a mass of cotton. After a long time, she chuckled, clenched her teeth and said: "no one is perfect, so I don''t believe that Xia Yan will not show any flaws."


    "In my opinion, it''s better to wait until he''s on the board of directors of Dali Hotel to deal with him." Xia Xiaoran lowered her eyebrows and eyes. Her hands were tightly overlapped. There was a layer of sweat in her hands. She exhaled: "I''m afraid that when he enters the board of directors, everything will be settled, and it will be more difficult to deal with him."¡° Xia Yan is different from Xia Feng. Xia Yan is a very careful man. " Ouyang Yi''s hands are inserted in his trouser pockets: "after Xia Feng''s accident, he should be more careful..." before Ouyang Yi''s words are finished, Xia Xiaoran interrupts him. Her hands are tightly held together, and the veins on the back of her hands are beating: "I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ve already expected that, It''s not possible to deal with them in a day or two. I have a lot of patience to fight them Ouyang Yi stares at Xia Xiaoran, and there are waves in his eyes. When he first decided to cooperate with Xia Xiaoran, he was attracted by Xia Xiaoran''s stubbornness, but now the longer he gets along with her, it seems that something else is brewing

 Chapter 79

    In the evening, when Xia Xiaoran came home, they were having a meal. Xia Xiaoran walked slowly to old lady Xia and said with an apologetic smile: "grandma, I''m sorry. I''m late. "


    Before Mrs. Xia had time to speak, Chen Yuqing took over the conversation with a sarcastic face: "Xiaoran, you are a busy man in our family now." She turned her head to look at Xia Yan and said slowly, "Xia Yan, you should learn more from your capable sister when you enter the board of directors."


    When Xia Feng''s capable sisters came into his ears, Xia Feng''s hand holding chopsticks suddenly began to work hard. But now, he can''t do anything but chew the food heavily. It seems that only in this way can he let out his hatred


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to recognize the irony in Chen Yuqing''s words. She looks at Chen Yuqing with a smile: "mother, you are joking with me again. When my elder brother enters the company, my younger sister should learn from my elder brother. "


    Xia Wenting, who used to sit and eat in silence, suddenly became nervous when he heard Chen Yuqing mention the matter of entering the company. He glanced at Chen Yuqing and said faintly, "how can you suddenly mention the matter of entering the company when you have a good meal?"


    Chen Yuqing put down her chopsticks. She turned to look at Xia Wenting and said seriously, "Wenting, in fact, the two children have been back for such a long time. Xia Feng did something wrong last time. You should teach him a lesson, but now you don''t let Xia Yan join the board of directors. What''s the matter? "


    Chen Yuqing mentions this matter. Xia Wenting''s anger of annihilation suddenly comes up. He slaps his chopsticks on the table and points out a finger to Xia Feng: "do you know how long it took me to settle the case that Xia Feng stole the company''s confidential documents? How can I arrange for Xia Yanjin to join the board of directors at this time? "


    Chen Yuqing seems to want to say something, but before she has time to say it, old lady Xia has coldly interrupted her: "well, now you are having dinner. Don''t talk about the company any more."


    "Mother." Chen Yuqing looks at old lady Xia''s expression and looks aggrieved. Chen Yuqing thinks secretly that Xia Yan and Xia Feng are always the grandsons loved by old lady Xia. Shouldn''t she help to say a few words at this time?


    But what she didn''t expect was that old lady Xia didn''t look at her expression at all. Instead, she turned her head and took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and asked softly, "Xiaoran, have you come back so late to eat?"


    "I''ve already had it." Xia Xiaoran gives old lady Xia a sweet smile. She glanced at the faces of the people and said with a smile, "grandma, daddy, take your time. I have an email to send. I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Go ahead." Looking at Xia Xiaoran, old lady Xia''s eyes are full of love. At the beginning of Xia, she subconsciously clenched the chopsticks in her hands. Her face was twisted, and her teeth were grinding in her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, Xia Feng is sitting alone in the garden. On the table in front of him is a wine glass. Most of the wine in the bottle has disappeared.


    He took his glass from the table and drank it down, his face wrinkled.


    "Why do you drink here alone in the evening?" Xia Yan stood not far away, looking at the appearance of Xia Feng. He went to the opposite of Xia Feng and sat down. He took a look at the wine bottle on the table and frowned with appreciation: "isn''t it a waste of good wine for you to drink like this?"


    Xia Feng laughs bitterly. He grabs the glass in front of him. He''s just using wine to relieve his worries. So it doesn''t matter whether it''s good wine for him now.


    Xia Feng took a deep breath. He looked up at Xia Yan. There was an indescribable guilt in his eyes: "brother, this time it''s my business that has affected you, I..."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I know you didn''t mean it." Xia Feng''s words haven''t finished, Xia Yan directly interrupted him, he stretched his arm in Xia Feng''s shoulder gently patted: "what''s more, daddy didn''t say, don''t let me into the board of directors, just temporarily slowly."


    "Xia Xiaoran stays in the company for one more day. It''s not easy to deal with her after big brother enters the company." Xia Feng''s eyes closed for a while. He smashed the glass on the ground, and the transparent glass splashed around


    "Xia Feng, I''ve thought about it carefully. The man who gambles with you is just the boss of the underworld. Even if he gets the confidential documents of our company, it''s useless. Someone must have deliberately arranged the last time."


    "In fact, at the end of the game, I had already guessed that it was a grand banquet." Xia Feng gave a wry smile. He looked up at the dark sky and said in a tone full of chagrin: "but at that time I had fallen into their trap."


    "You can''t enter the company. The biggest beneficiary in this family should be Xia Xiaoran." Xia Yan cold look, "but I guess there should be a person behind Xia Xiaoran to help her, otherwise, she will not be so smooth."


    "If so, it will be more difficult for us to deal with Xia Xiaoran." Xia Feng''s breath was heavy again. The corner of Xia Yan''s mouth raised a strange smile. He touched his chin with his hand and said: "since daddy doesn''t let me enter the company now, I''ll take advantage of this time to find out the person behind Xia Xiaoran!" He wants to know what kind of master is behind Xia Xiaoran? And what is his purpose of helping Xia Xiaoran¡° Elder brother, do you want to... "The two brothers'' eyes touched each other, and a kind of identical tacit understanding reverberated in their eyes. Xia Yan put the red wine on the table in half, got up and went to Xia Feng''s side, he put his hand on Xia Feng''s shoulder, "since the last thing has happened, you don''t have to blame yourself. Now the most important thing is how to find out the people behind Xia Xiaoran. "¡° Brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down this time! " Xia Feng bit his lower lip, his eyes full of hate! Xia Xiaoran, last time I was accidentally caught in your trick, but this time, I will never let you succeed again!

 Chapter 80

    As time goes by, it seems that the Xia family has been calm on the surface, but in fact, everyone knows that the waves have been surging behind it, but it''s not the time to attack.


    And since Xia Yan and Xia Feng came back, the time for Xia Yu, who had stayed out for a long time, to go home has also increased significantly.


    Inside the study, Xia Yan carefully locked the door, took out a piece of information from the side of the kraft paper bag and put it on the table. He gently knocked with his hand, and his eyes were grim.


    Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows are frowning together. She stares at Xia Yan''s information. She looks a little nervous: "did you suddenly call us together and find something?"


    "The man who has been in close contact with Xia Xiaoran recently is a man named Ouyang Yi, but he is just a little-known manager of a small company."


    "Brother, do you think he is the mysterious man behind Xia Xiaoran?" Xia Feng''s mood also became tense.


    "I''m not sure yet." Xia Feng looked at the beginning of Xia with a kind of deep and dark eyes, gently shook his head: "but I have an idea in my heart, I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    "What''s the idea?" Three people''s eyes inside shine, eyes Qi Qi of looking at Xia Yan.


    "I know that company is recruiting a secretary. If Xiaochu wants to get in, he should be able to find out the relationship between him and Xia Xiaoran."


    Xia Yan''s words had just been spoken out, and she was opposed by the beginning of Xia. Her eyes were round, and she couldn''t believe her ears: "big brother, what do you say? You want me to be a Secretary for that man? "


    Xia''s reaction seems to have been in Xia Yan''s expectation for a long time. He sighed a little, "Xiao Chu, it''s only temporary. After you find out the relationship between Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi, find an excuse to resign."


    "Big brother, don''t we just bribe the people in their company?" When she was dismissed by her father, it was humiliating enough. If she went to work as a secretary in other companies, where would her face go in the future?


    Xia Yan''s hand slowly tightened into a fist, he didn''t look at the beginning of summer, cold way: "bribe? Xiao Chu, I tell you, now no one can believe it except our own people! "


    "Xiaochu, as you know, Xia Xiaoran is a great threat to us." Xia Feng wiped his hair with his hand and said: "we should not belittle the enemy because we have learned so much from Xia Xiaoran."


    At the beginning of summer, he stamped his feet and began to speak in displeasure. Xia Xiaoran is a person who has means. She has known for a long time, but even so, she should not be pushed out as cannon fodder, right? After all, no one knows what kind of role Xia Xiaoran is around. If he is more cunning than Xia Xiaoran, doesn''t she send herself into the tiger''s mouth?


    Looking at the appearance of early summer, Chen Yuqing wrapped her palm in her hand: "Xiaochu, in fact, your elder brother has a point. It''s not as credible as his own to find people outside. Xiaochu, you''ll be a little wronged during this period of time... "


    Chen Yuqing has already said so, in the beginning of summer''s heart even if again how reluctantly, also can lightly nod.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, sitting on the chair outside the office, holding her bag tightly in both hands. Her palms were full of sweat. She took a deep breath and her eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Miss Xia, it''s your turn." Female staff smile Yingying looked at the beginning of summer, made a please gesture to her.


    At the beginning of summer, he got up and walked into the interview room slowly. There was only one man in the room. He leaned lazily on the sofa, holding a glass of wine in his hand and shaking gently. The collar of the white silk shirt was slightly open, revealing the delicate and beautiful clavicle.


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t expect such a scene at all. Her steps were fixed at the door. For a moment, she didn''t advance or retreat.


    Ouyang Yi slanted eyebrow to see early summer one eye, the voice is light lazy way: "Leng is there to do what?"? Not yet. "


    At the beginning of summer, she walked slowly to Ouyang Yi with heavy steps. She hurriedly took out her resume from her bag and handed it to Ouyang Yi. Her white teeth were biting her lips tightly.


    "Sit down." Ouyang wing canthus of the remaining light in the early summer of the body swept, the voice of a cold command.


    At the beginning of summer, I mechanically went to the stool in front of Ouyang Yi and sat down. My back was tight and my hands were shaking inexplicably.


    Ouyang Yi put his wine cup on the table, picked up the resume of early summer at will and turned it over. He looked up at early summer and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, you are the first lady of Dali group, and you graduated from a famous university."


    At the beginning of summer, she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. She cleared her throat. Her voice was a little hoarse and agreed: "yes."


    Ouyang Yi threw her resume on the table, picked up the red wine on the table and sipped it lightly. Her dark eyes twinkled with a faint smile: "in fact, Dali group is much better than our company. Since Miss Xia wants to work, why would she choose a small company like us?"


    Remembering that Xia Xiaoran had been relieved of her job, she felt as if her heart had been cut open, and she was bleeding. She pulled her lip and showed a farfetched smile: "in fact, I just want to come out and increase some work experience. All the people in Dali Hotel know who I am. If I stay in Dali Hotel, I don''t think I can learn anything at all¡° "Oh?" Ouyang Yi''s eyebrows pick pick, with interest looked at the early summer, his hand in his chin rub a few times, eyes always stay in the early summer. At the beginning of summer, she was shocked. Under Ouyang Yi''s gaze, she felt as if a cat''s paw had scratched her heart. A faint color flashed across her white face¡° Miss Xia, I need some time to think about it. I''d better go back and wait for the notice. " Ouyang Yi takes up the resume on the table and hands it to Xia Chu. Although he stayed in this small company just to hide his identity, he only asked for one secretary - rich experience. Besides, he clearly knows what kind of person she is at the beginning of summer. Now she suddenly comes to the company for an interview. I''m afraid there''s something behind this? At the beginning of summer, he nodded and bowed to Ouyang Yi. Then he walked out slowly. She secretly mocked in the heart, see this situation should be a failure? It seems that it''s really not easy to find a job. In such a situation, she really doesn''t know how to go back to tell her elder brother.

 Chapter 81

    At noon, Ouyang Yi walked out of the door smartly. As he passed the door, he caught a glimpse of a figure curled up in the corner. She squatted on one side, her hands around her knees, and her head was like an ostrich in her arms.


    He frowned slightly, hesitated, and walked slowly in that direction. His hand covered his lips and coughed awkwardly.


    At the beginning of summer, she raised her tearful face and looked at Ouyang Yi in front of her. She wiped the tears off her face with her hands and sucked her nose. She was a little embarrassed and didn''t turn her head.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Yi frowned and took out a dark blue handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Xiachu.


    Early summer hesitated for a while, staring at Ouyang Yi in front of her, she didn''t take the handkerchief from Ouyang Yi. She wiped the tears on her face with her hand and gently shook her head towards Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyebrow frowned more tightly. He threw his handkerchief on the body of early summer and said with disgust: "it''s so dirty. Wipe it quickly."


    At the beginning of summer, she picked up her handkerchief to wipe the tears from her face and blew her nose. She said in a hoarse voice, "thank you."


    Ouyang Yi''s hand gently brushed his face, and a subtle expression flashed over his face: "you''re not crying here because I didn''t admit you?"


    The beginning of summer chuckles: "are you overestimating yourself?"


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of interest in the body of early summer, he shrugged helplessly: "no is the best."


    It''s raining harder outside. At the beginning of summer, my shirt is almost wet, showing a delicate curve. Ouyang Yi awkwardly turned his head, he took off his suit and threw it on his lap at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his eyes and looked at Ouyang Yi: "I''m not cold."


    "You want to go away?" Ouyang Yi eyebrows, his voice with a bit of banter inside the flavor.


    At the beginning of summer, her face flushed slightly. She picked up Ouyang Yi''s suit and wrapped it on her body. Her eyebrows drooped. After thinking for a long time, she spoke slowly: "thank you. I''ll give it back to you after I wash it."


    Ouyang Yi shrugged, looked at the early summer for a long time, he looked up at the sky, thought for a long time before slowly opening his mouth: "it seems that the rain will not stop for a long time, I send you back."


    At the beginning of summer, her teeth were biting her lips tightly. She shook her head gently: "no more."


    "Let''s go." Ouyang Yi went to the early summer side, stretched out his hand from the ground to pull the early summer up, his eyes firmly looking at the early summer, word by word way: "I insist."


    Looking at the stubborn appearance of Ouyang Yi''s face, she nodded gently and reported the address of Xia''s family in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you today." At the beginning of summer, her teeth were biting her lips tightly. She whispered for a moment and then said slowly, "if you have a chance in the future, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Ouyang Yi shrugged his shoulders slightly and answered the words of early summer. He looked at the back of early summer and suddenly flashed a complex light in his eyes.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t notice. Xia Xiaoran, with a document in her hand, stood not far away and watched him and Xia Chu''s every move. The corner of her mouth raised slightly and raised a deep smile.


    The next day, in the suburban coffee shop, Xia Xiaoran came to Ouyang Yi with a cup of coffee. Her two hands held her cheek, her long eyelashes blinked hard, and her eyes were smiling at Ouyang Yi.


    Her eyes made Ouyang Yi''s heart slightly hairy. Ouyang Yi''s hand covered his lips and coughed a few times. His fingertips glided on the white porcelain cup a few times. He said faintly: "you rarely take the initiative to find me? Is there something wrong


    "At noon yesterday, you sent early summer home?" Xia Xiaoran''s two hands are holding his cheek, and there is a smile in his mouth, but the smile has disappeared before he reaches his eyes.


    As usual, Ouyang wing should have nothing to do with early summer, but how did they get together yesterday?


    "Well?" Ouyang Yi slightly pick eyebrows, he reached out to pick up coffee from the table, gently sipped, eyes inside looking at Xia Xiaoran with a smile, it seems that he did not intend to explain anything.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at his appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly skim, thin hand hard on the table for a while, eyes Lengleng Leng frame in Ouyang Yi''s body, word by word said: "Ouyang Yi, since we are partners, then these things should be honest?"


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of something in general, angrily staring at Ouyang Yi, eyes staring round at her, word by word way: "you won''t tell me, early summer is to find your cooperation?"


    Ouyang Yi''s lips opened and closed a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say it, Xia Xiaoran interrupted him. Xia Xiaoran''s two hands supported his waist. "You don''t want to violate the cooperation agreement between us, do you?"


    Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and pinches his fingers in front of Ouyang Yi. His eyes burst out with dangerous light.


    Ouyang Yi slightly pick eyebrows, the corners of his mouth are always filled with a smile, he gracefully put the cup on the table, looked up at Xia Xiaoran in front of him, word by word said: "what are you so nervous to do, I take the initiative to cooperate with you, how can I violate the agreement between us?" Originally, Xia Xiaoran''s flaming eyes immediately went out, and she immediately calmed down. Her eyes blinked a few times, her hands covered her throat, and she coughed a few times. Her eyes glanced at Ouyang Yi''s body, and she became more and more confused: "what''s the matter with her coming to find you?" See Ouyang wing and early summer together, her heart has always been some uneasy. After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, his lips slowly raised. He reached out and tapped on the table. His eyebrows slightly picked: "she''s here to apply for my secretary." Ouyang Yi will be early summer to apply for things slowly narrated a little. Crying downstairs? In order to be successful, this early summer is really nothing to do¡° How could it be so sudden? " Xia Xiaoran is shocked. She has never heard that she wants to go out to work in the early summer. How can she be so sudden¡° It''s a fake application. She should have come to investigate the relationship between me and you. " Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran with a determined face and slowly says his guess¡° Is that right? " Xia Xiaoran''s mouth slowly raised, her eyes flow way: "then you must be careful, don''t fall into her beauty trick."

 Chapter 82

    "What? Is that what I am in your eyes? " Ouyang Yi raised his eyes to Xia Xiaoran''s eyes and asked seriously.


    "It''s hard to say." She had already seen the way to deal with men in the early summer. As for whether Ouyang Yi will be fascinated by early summer, I''m afraid


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s meaningful smile, Ouyang Yi''s eyes unconsciously flashed a touch of anger.


    "How''s it going? She has already sent her to the door. What''s in your mind now? "


    "Since she wants to investigate the relationship between us, just as she wishes, let her check it slowly." He wanted to see what he could find out from him at the beginning of this summer.


    Hearing what Ouyang Yi said, Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly. She looked at Ouyang Yi with a faint doubt in her eyes: "if you let her stay by your side, doesn''t she raise a wolf by your side?"


    It''s too dangerous to do so. After all, none of them knows when they will bite them in the early summer. I''m afraid that she and Ouyang Yi will become predators and let them eat!


    "I think your big brother must be behind the scenes. It''s better to let the beginning of summer stay with me. " He really wanted to know what they wanted to find out from him.


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran gently shrugged her shoulders, she took the coffee in front of her and sipped a breath, "since you have decided, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of summer, when she passed the stairway, there was a Ping Ping noise in xiamo''s room. She frowned hard. She thought about it and walked towards xiamo''s room.


    The door creaked and was pushed open. There was a strong smell of medicine in xiamo''s room. At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he fanted his face with his hands.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The beginning of summer stares at the summer foam with pale face, the tone inside is full of impatient ask a way.


    Xia Mo smashed the cup in her hand at the foot of early Xia. She gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "do you remember the existence of my sister? I thought you had already forgotten me! " She stopped for a moment, shoulder slightly twitch way: "I know, big brother and second brother have come back, but they did not come to see me!"


    She knew, she all knew, that after her face was destroyed, she had no use for her mother, so they


    Although the wound on xia Mo''s face has healed, there are several deep scars on her white skin. Her eyes are full of resentment and her face is twisted.


    "Alas." Xia Chu sighed softly. She walked a few steps forward, but xia Mo smashed a pillow at her feet. Xia Chu was stunned and stunned. She looked at the scar on xia Mo''s face and said: "recently you have been staying in the room. How can you know how many things have happened at home?"


    Xia Mo stares at eyes, she is biting own lower lip hard, speechless.


    Seeing that xia Mo didn''t speak, she sat down on the chair at the beginning of Xia. She said slowly, "my second brother just came back, and my father took back the shares. Now my mother and all our hopes are on my elder brother. My elder brother has been at home for such a long time, but my father hasn''t let my elder brother join the board of directors. Is it right now, Do you still want all of us to coax you? "


    Xia Mo''s eyes were a little moved. She slowly stroked the scar on her face with her hand and said to herself hoarsely, "yes, my face has become like this. It''s really useless for you."


    Xia Mo''s appearance of abandoning herself made her angry. She strode to xia Mo''s side and tightly tied her arms: "xia Mo, what are you talking about now? Are we no longer a family in your eyes? "


    "Family?" Xia Mo seemed to hear something funny, and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes, "elder sister, you ask yourself, do you really take me as a family? If you really think of me as a family, how can my face look like this? "


    Mentioning xia Mo''s disfigurement, Xia''s eyes suddenly darkened, her eyes covered with a layer of mist, her chest slightly undulating: "Er Mei, it''s time, do you still want to care about these things with me?"


    Xia Mo gently rubbed the scar on her cheek with her finger pulp, her eyes suddenly became sharp, and she yelled: "don''t care? Elder sister, to tell you the truth, I haven''t thought of worrying with you since I was young. Now that you''ve made me look like this, do you still think I shouldn''t care? Is it true that the only one who becomes a sister is to swallow her pride? " Xia Mo was silent for a moment. After she sniffed, she continued: "elder sister, I really don''t know when I will become a chess piece in your hand! In other words, when I completely lose the use value of one day, elder sister, will you still care about my life and death? "


    The air pressure in the room suddenly decreased, and xia Mo and early Xia were relatively speechless. After a long time, early Xia slowly came to xia Mo''s side, and she covered the back of xia Mo''s hand with her hand: "second sister, I admit that the thing you disfigured is that I''m sorry for you. But now the most important thing is to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the Xia family. Can you put aside the Disfigurement for a while


    The remaining light of xia Mo''s eyes brushed on her body at the beginning of summer. She was silent for a long time before she said hoarsely: "what do you want me to do?" After xia Mo said this, she already had some eyebrows in her heart. She put her hand on xia Mo''s shoulder and patted her gently: "Er Mei, you know grandma likes Xia Xiaoran very much. Now that she works in the company, she has less time to accompany her grandmother. If you can accompany her more... "" do you want me to compete with Xia Xiaoran? " Early summer''s words have not finished, has been interrupted by summer foam sniffing, summer foam full of alert looking at early summer: "elder sister, in fact, you are at home, why do you want me to do such a thing?" Since the disfigurement happened, xia Mo no longer trusted her sister wholeheartedly. When she faced her, she always had a kind of alert mentality. At the beginning of summer, she sighed helplessly. She looked at the appearance of xia Mo and finally decided to tell xia Mo what happened recently.

 Chapter 83

    The door of the office was gently pushed open. Jiang Ruxue held a bunch of flowers in front of Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile: "director, someone sent flowers here again today."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned suspiciously. She took the bouquet from Jiang Ruxue''s hand and took down the small card. When she saw Xu Kun on the card, her eyes suddenly became complicated.


    Xu Kun has been sending words to her office for two weeks in a row. She secretly sneered in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that she saw the use value from her own body, how could Xu Kun be so active?


    Speaking of it, he really has the characteristics of being a profiteer. He is only for profit!


    Xia Xiaoran puts the bouquet in her arms aside, and casually throws the card into the garbage can. She holds her cheek in her two hands and looks out of the window without focus


    "What''s the matter? Who sent you the flowers? " Jiang Ruxue''s eyes scan Xia Xiaoran''s body. Her bright red lips rise slowly. She reaches Xia Xiaoran''s ear and blows a breath. She says vaguely: is it the person who often appears in the downstairs of our company? It seems that he is very active. If he has given them away for such a long time, don''t you really want to accept him? "


    It''s not a short time for Jiang Ruxue to stay with Xia Xiaoran. When she is in front of Xia Xiaoran, Jiang Ruxue becomes smaller and smaller, and her original thoughts gradually disappear


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Xiaoran felt a little irritable in her heart. After hearing Jiang Ruxue''s words, she became more and more irritable. She pushed away Jiang Ruxue''s body slightly and frowned hard. Her face was ugly.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, Jiang Ruxue''s lips can''t help but toot slightly. She lifted her hair with her hand and asked carefully: "director, what''s the matter with you?"


    It seems that there is something wrong with Xia Xiaoran today. When she said this to Xia Xiaoran before, Xia Xiaoran never showed such an expression.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed. She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Ruxue. She gently waved her hand and put one hand on her temple. She said weakly: "I''m ok. You go out first."


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran''s this appearance, Jiang Ruxue also did not dare to joke with her, agreed after a turn to walk toward the outside.


    Halfway through, Xia Xiaoran suddenly stops her: "Ru Xue, wait a minute."


    Jiang Ruxue turned her head and was surprised. Xia Xiaoran picked up the flower from the table and handed it to her. She said, "Ru Xue, take out the flower."


    Xia Xiaoran narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Ruxue''s back as she left with the flowers in her hands. There was a feeling in her eyes that she couldn''t tell clearly


    When Xia Xiaoran leaves work at night, he just walks out of the door of the company. Xu Kun greets him from a distance. Looking at Xu Kun''s tall figure, Xia Xiaoran suddenly has a strange feeling in his heart. Thinking of Xu Kun''s cold face in his previous life, Xia Xiaoran''s body can''t help shivering.


    This man is too disguised, if not because of the previous life experience let her thoroughly see through Xu Kun, maybe she really think Xu Kun is really want to pursue her!


    "Xiao ran, have you received all the flowers I sent you these days?" Xu Kun looks at Xia Xiaoran with a charming smile.


    "I think you''d better call me Miss Xia San. If you call me Xiao ran, I''m afraid people who don''t know how familiar we are!" Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes and looked at him. She didn''t give Xu Kun any face. After a moment''s silence, she said faintly: "I''ve received your flowers, but I think you''d better not do it in the future."


    "Why?" Xu Kun''s expression suddenly becomes excited. He has already sent flowers to Xia Xiaoran for such a long time. Is Xia Xiaoran not moved at all?


    Xu Kun''s eyebrows are frowning together. He reaches out his hand to hold Xia Xiaoran''s hand, but she avoids it. Xu Kun''s face is flashed with a touch of Hao color. He looks at Xia Xiaoran affectionately: "I''m sincere."


    sincerely? When hearing these two words, Xia Xiaoran just felt that he couldn''t speak them out. sincerely? What does he really mean? Do you really want to use yourself?


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran feels as if her throat is blocked by a mass of cotton. She goes to Xu Kun and clears her throat. Her eyes are always fixed on Xu Kun. She clears her throat and says mercilessly: "I just don''t want you to waste time on me."


    Xu Kun looked at Xia Xiaoran, the lip rose slowly, but the smile was faint and gloomy: "waste of time? You mean you won''t accept my pursuit of you? "


    Xia Xiaoran avoided Xu Kun''s eyes and looked down at his toe: "in fact, there should be some beautiful women around you."


    "Is it?" Xu Kun gave a sneer, and his eyes were full of dim light. He got up and went to Xia Xiaoran, stretched out a finger, raised Xia Xiaoran''s chin, and looked at her with burning eyes: "Xia Xiaoran, what do you want?"


    Originally thought that Xia Xiaoran was easy to deal with, but now it seems that things are not like this at all, she is much more difficult to deal with than the early summer and Xia mo. But just like this, Xu Kun also deeply understood that Xia Xiaoran''s ability was much stronger than that of the early Xia Dynasty and Xia mo. Otherwise, how can Xia Xiaoran stand still in the open and secret struggles one after another. Xia Xiaoran gently shrugged her shoulders, she said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want you to stop your action, because what you do has caused me a lot of trouble." worry? These two harsh words came into Xu Kun''s ears, and his face became ugly. She took a deep breath and compressed the breath in her chest. He said with a smile: "OK. I won''t send flowers to your office from tomorrow. " He added after a pause: "Xia Xiaoran, I will never give up on you." After that, Xu Kun turned and left. Xia Xiaoran stares at Xu Kun''s back, and his eyes are full of twists and turns. Xu Kun, is it Xia Xiaoran or Dali Hotel behind her that doesn''t give up? She was not the little girl who didn''t know. Xu Kun, wait and see! As long as there is Xia Xiaoran here for one day, it''s wishful thinking to become the chairman of Xu''s group!

 Chapter 84

    Monday, after a few days of rain, ushered in a rare good weather, early summer stood at the door of the building looked up at the reflective glass building, holding a paper bag.


    "What are you doing standing here all the time? Why don''t you go in? " Ouyang Yi''s voice with a hint of banter, he went to the early summer side, took down the sunglasses, narrow eyes slightly narrowed.


    "I''ve washed your clothes. I''ll bring them back to you today." At the beginning of summer, he handed the paper bag to Ouyang Yi and said with a smile, "your clothes and handkerchief are in it."


    Ouyang Yi did not take over the paper bag in the early summer, his eyes glared at the early summer for a long time, thin lips slightly hook, light way: "my secretary has left a month, do not know you can go to work today?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Ouyang''s wings with his mouth open and round. His lips closed a few times, but no sound came out. Her lips were trembling, and she managed to squeeze out a sentence from the bottom of her throat: "you... What did you say?"


    She originally thought that Ouyang Yi would not admit herself, but now things are changing so fast that she has no time to accept it.


    Ouyang Yi shrugged and took the paper bag from his hand at the beginning of summer. He nuzui toward the direction of the building: "follow me in."


    "Well." At the beginning of summer, he nodded, took a deep breath, slowly tightened his hand, and followed Ouyang to walk towards the building.


    "Manager." Just as she entered the office, a graceful woman met her. She lifted her curly brown hair, and her mouth turned up slowly. After seeing the early summer standing behind Ouyang Yi, her smile suddenly froze on her face.


    "Well." Ouyang Yi nodded to the woman in front of him with no expression on his face. He pushed the beginning of summer to the woman and said slowly, "this is my new secretary. You should hand over your work to her."


    After that, he walked towards his office without looking back.


    In the early summer, a thin layer of sweat came out of the palm of her hand. She looked at the gorgeous woman in front of her, pulled the corner of her mouth, and stretched out her hand: "Hello, I''m early summer."


    The woman''s eyes light in the body of the early summer swept the general, a long time later slowly held the hands of the early summer, mouth raised, but the eyes are like a deep spring, no waves: "I am Wanhong. You come with me


    Wan Hong told Xia Chu roughly about the work flow. When she came to the tea room, Wan Hong pointed to the coffee machine inside and said faintly, "the first thing to do every day is to make a cup of coffee for the manager, you know?"


    "I see." The beginning of summer agreed, Wan Hong looked back at the beginning of summer, the corner of her mouth raised a smile with irony. Her hand gently lifted on her hair: "your desk is just outside the manager''s room. Now you can go back to work first. If you don''t understand something, you can ask me directly."


    "Oh." When Wanhong looks at the beginning of summer, there is always a kind of bad breath in her eyes. At the beginning of summer, she takes a look at Wanhong with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes and walks slowly towards her seat.


    It seems that Wan Hong misunderstood her relationship with Ouyang Yi, but it''s ok now. As long as she can become Ouyang Yi''s secretary, it will be much easier to check the relationship between Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran.


    However, Wan Hong''s attitude towards early summer made her cautious. She thought to herself, it seems that she should be very careful in her future work. Otherwise, if she annoys Wan Hong, she will never have a better life in the future.


    Early summer is thinking of ecstasy, Ouyang wing do not know when to stand in front of early summer, his hand gently knocked on the table, he looked straight at early summer: "Wanhong did not account for you?"


    "What?" At the beginning of summer, he looks at Ouyang Yi with a puzzled face, and his mouth opens into an "O" shape.


    "Coffee." Ouyang Yi light from the mouth spit out two words, looking at the eyes of early summer inside always covered with a thin layer of fog, let early summer can''t see through her heart at the moment of the real idea.


    Early summer panic stood up, her leg hit the table, pain she bared her teeth, she pulled out a hard smile, eyes with a touch of water vapor: "sorry, I forgot. I''ll make it for you right away. What would you like to drink? "


    Ouyang wing shrugged toward the beginning of summer. After thinking for a moment, he said faintly: "Mocha, but..." Ouyang wing''s eyes glanced at the body of early summer doubtfully. His hand touched his chin, and his eyes were with a shallow smile: "will you rush?"


    At the beginning of summer, she was the daughter of Qianjin. She didn''t know what the coffee she made tasted. When she thought of it, Ouyang Yi felt her stomach twitching slightly. But for the sake of the later plan, he had to endure it.


    "Wait a minute." Early summer hurried toward the tea room, Ouyang wing staring at the back of early summer, eyes flow, seems to be thinking about something.


    Wan Hong, who is not far away, looks at the scene in front of her eyes. There is a flash of jealousy in her eyes. Her hands slowly tighten in her sleeves, and her nails pierce into her hands, but she is not aware of the pain.


    ... at the beginning of summer, she slowly came to Ouyang Yi with her coffee. She put the coffee on the table and looked at Ouyang Yi: "you try it." Ouyang Yi, who used to work at his desk, looked up at the beginning of summer. He took the coffee on the table and sipped it gently. After a long time, he nodded: "I can''t see it. Your craftsmanship is pretty good."¡° The manager is satisfied. " At the beginning of summer, she sipped her lips and hesitated for a moment: "if the manager doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll go out first." After returning to her job in the early summer, she repeatedly wanted to inquire about Ouyang Yi with the people around her, but Wan Hong was staring at her, and she got nothing in the morning. At noon, Wan Hong stood at the door, looking at Ouyang Yi with her beautiful eyes. She reached out and knocked on the door gently. Ouyang Yi raised his head to see a Wan Hong, eyebrow slightly Cu Cu: "how are you here?"¡° It''s time for dinner. " Wan Hong shrugged at Ouyang Yi, walked slowly to Ouyang Yi''s desk and looked at him with a smile: "it''s rare to see a manager who forgets to eat and sleep." Ouyang Yi looked at Wanhong, sword eyebrow light pick, suspiciously asked: "how do you directly come in? What about the secretary? " Wanhong''s mouth turned up slowly. She shrugged at Ouyang Yi and said, "I think she''s probably gone to eat." Wanhong dun dun, the smile at the bottom of the eyes deeper: "her first day at work, may not be familiar with it." Wan Hong didn''t tell Ouyang Yi. In fact, she asked her to go to dinner at the beginning of summer.

 Chapter 85

    "Is it?" Ouyang Yi chuckled, but the smile disappeared before reaching the bottom of his eyes. He got up and went to Wan Hong. He held out a finger and raised Wan Hong''s chin. His eyes looked straight at Wan Hong Jiao''s face. His thin lips opened gently. His voice was cold: "Wan Hong, do you think I really don''t know what you''ve done?"


    Wan Hong''s face flashed a strange color, her teeth rubbed on her lips, her throat rolled slightly: she gulped down a mouthful of saliva: "manager... I..."


    Ouyang Yi''s hand gently rubs on Wanhong''s chin, and his eyes are cold: "I know exactly what you are thinking in your heart, but I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Yi''s words immediately made Wan Hong feel embarrassed. Her teeth clenched her lips tightly. Her eyebrows drooped and her throat rolled slightly. She seemed to want to speak, but she didn''t say a word in the end.


    Ouyang Yi see Wanhong speechless, chuckled a way: "after you in the company to do your thing is good, my side of things you''d better not interfere, otherwise, don''t blame me for your impoliteness."


    Wan Hong''s face flashed a strange color. Her hand tightened in the sleeve. After a long time, she pulled up the lip flap in front of her. She stepped back a few steps slightly and said word by word: "manager, I understand."


    "Well." Ouyang Yi, with an impatient look on his face, waved his hand to Wan Hong: "if you don''t have anything to do, go out as soon as possible."


    Wan Hong''s body trembled slightly: "yes, manager."


    Wan Hong went out of the room with a pale face. After seeing the position at the beginning of summer, a shadow light flashed in her eyes.


    It''s all this woman! In the past, although Ouyang Yi knew what she was thinking, she never broke it down. But after this woman entered the company, everything seemed to have changed. Did the manager treat her


    Hum! This woman doesn''t want to live a good life in the company. Wan Hong gave a cold smile in her heart, and a thought formed in her mind


    Early summer just returned to the office, the phone on the desk rang, she picked up the phone is not urgent to say, the phone came to Ouyang Yi cold voice: "you come in for a while."


    Hear Ouyang wing lengruo cold voice, early summer heart beat, she walked to Ouyang wing''s office.


    Ouyang Yi raised his eyes and took a look at the beginning of summer. If the lip petals were raised, he put down his pen and knocked it gently on the table: "did you go to dinner just now?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Yi''s expression makes the heart of early summer a little uneasy. Today, she has never found a chance to inquire about Ouyang Yi. She finally became Ouyang Yi''s secretary. If she fails in this way, it will be a great loss.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the watch on his wrist and shook his head: "at this time of day, you can eat by yourself, but when you go to eat later, please bring me a takeout."


    At the beginning of summer, she felt relieved. She nodded to Ouyang Yi sincerely and opened her clear eyes: "I understand, manager. Today... "


    After thinking for a moment, Ouyang Yi said slowly, "I won''t go out today. Please help me buy one."


    "I see." At the beginning of summer, he agreed and went out.


    A few days later, Xia Xiaoran leans against the door of her villa in the countryside. The wind gently blows her long black hair. Her hands are crossed in front of her chest. Her eyes can''t help feeling confused


    Ouyang Yi came to Xia Xiaoran with a cup of coffee. She looked at Xia Xiaoran curiously and sipped the coffee gently: "how do you look worried?"


    After knowing that Xia joined Ouyang Yi''s company at the beginning of summer, Xia Xiaoran would come here to meet Ouyang Yi every day during her lunch break to discuss how to arrange the next thing. "


    "Since I joined your company in the early summer, I come back every day with a tired face¡° Xia Xiaoran stroked her chin with her hand, her eyebrows drooped, and spewed out a sentence from her mouth: "I''m really curious, what did you do to her?"


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes inside some proud, he said with a smile: "I''m just a little mischievous, that''s to see how long the early summer can last."


    Since he joined the company in the early summer, he has been out of place. If early summer can''t bear to resign voluntarily, it will be his intention.


    Hearing Ouyang Yi say so, Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye and said without good spirit: "don''t you mean to leave her around to see what she can find out? What, do you regret it now? You''re starting to make trouble of her? "


    "I''ve thought about it. If I leave early summer around, I''ll have a time bomb that will explode at any time. It''s too risky to think about it¡° He shook his head, tut tut after a few, suddenly solemnly looking at Xia Xiaoran: "these days, Xia Yan no movement?"


    Xia Xiaoran carefully recalled that her eyebrows grew into a Sichuan character. After a long time, she held her chin in her hand and gently shook her head: "xia Mo, who had been hiding in the room, suddenly came out to eat. Although the forehead wound on xia Mo''s face had healed, it left a scar. Xia Yan took xia Mo to the hospital every day these days."


    After Xia Yan comes back, he never goes to visit xia Mo''s room, but the sudden changes in these days make Xia Xiaoran feel uneasy. If Xia Yan is really a good brother who cares about his sister, how can he take xia Mo to the hospital so late? You should take xiamo to the hospital when you come back on the first day¡° "Oh?" Hear Xia Xiaoran say so, Ouyang Yi surprised raised eyebrow: "how so strange?" Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is slightly raised. She looks at the scenery outside the window and is silent for a long time. The atmosphere in the air seems to be stagnated. After a long time, she slowly says: "I also feel strange. I always think Xia Yan is planning something in the dark." Xia Xiaoran''s hand gently caresses her chest and sighs in her heart. I don''t know why, she always feels that Xia Yan is threatening her step by step... Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance and shakes his head. He goes straight to Xia Xiaoran''s side and puts one hand on her shoulder and says word by word: "don''t worry, I will find someone to check what Xia Yan is doing behind his back. "¡° Well Xia Xiaoran nodded as if she did. She looked up at the blue sky and her eyes were lax

 Chapter 86

    On a rare Saturday, early summer just got up and was pulled into the room by Chen Yuqing. Xia Yan sat on the chair and his brows were locked tightly: "Xiao Chu, you''ve been around Ouyang Yi for such a long time, haven''t you found anything?"


    For being Ouyang Yi''s secretary, early Xia was unwilling to have snacks. After hearing what Xia Yan said, early Xia was more and more unhappy. Her eyes were wide open and she sneered: "brother, do you really think I''m willing to stay in this small company as a secretary?"


    How could she compromise that day if it wasn''t for the elder brother and her mother being lobbyists? But now it''s good, big brother blames her instead.


    "Xiaochu." Looking at the appearance of early summer, Chen Yuqing gently stroked the back of her hand with her hand and said, "your elder brother doesn''t mean that. You know, now Xia Xiaoran is alone in the company. Do you want to watch Dali Hotel fall into Xia Xiaoran''s hands?"


    If Dali Hotel falls into Xia Xiaoran''s hands, don''t they even have a place to stand in Xia''s home? At the beginning of summer, she thought to herself. She looked up at Chen Yuqing, then gently sipped her lips. Her throat rolled slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    These days, Wanhong is making trouble for her everywhere in the company. If it wasn''t for the big brother''s business, she would have quit long ago.


    Her eyes circulate around the room and sigh heavily. She grabs her hair with her hands and says irritably: "mother, since I joined this company, I go out early and come back late every day. Do you think I don''t want to find out the relationship between Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran as soon as possible?"


    "Then you..." Xia Yangang wanted to cut in, but Chen Yuqing turned around and glared at Xia Yan fiercely. Xia Yan swallowed his words and lowered her head.


    "Xiaochu, tell me, are you in trouble in the company?" Her heart is very clear, early summer since childhood spoiled, into other people''s company, early summer should be a lot of leisure, right?


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she looked up at Chen Yuqing. After a heavy sigh, she said: "mother, it''s not that I don''t want to check the relationship between Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran, but there''s always someone staring at me in this company, and I''m really..."


    Every time she wants to inquire about Ouyang Yi, Wan Hong stares at her with a pair of treacherous eyes, making her heart tingle


    "Staring? How long have you been in the company, and why do people follow you? " Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows are tightly locked together, and her tone is full of doubts.


    "Alas." At the beginning of summer, she took a long breath out of her mouth. She glanced at Xia Yan, who was standing on the side and didn''t say a word, and stroked her chin with her hand: "I don''t know why. Since the first day I entered the company, that woman didn''t like me. I suspect that this woman should like Ouyang Yi. "


    "Oh?" Xia Yan''s eyebrows slightly pick pick, eyes inside suddenly flashed a light, he used his hand in his thigh above clap, smile: "small beginning, if your company inside that woman really like Ouyang wing, then this thing is easy to do?"


    Smell speech, the beginning of summer Zheng Zheng Zheng, she doubts of stare at Xia Yan: "elder brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Xia Yan raised the corner of his lips, and the corner of his mouth raised a smile of evil sycophant. He looked at the beginning of Xia and said word by word: "if that woman is really interested in Ouyang Yi, then she will become Xia Xiaoran''s rival?"


    Whether Ouyang Yi is Xia Xiaoran''s pursuer or the mysterious person behind Xia Xiaoran, if they can make good use of this woman, they may have unexpected gains!


    At the beginning of summer, he suddenly realized that his voice had been raised unconsciously: "brother, do you mean you want them to fight? But... "The beginning of Xia frowned, thought about it and said:" brother, Xia Xiaoran and Wan Hong are smart people, how can they really fight? "


    Have already made so many hands with this woman Xia Xiaoran, don''t you know what convergence is? What''s more, between Xia Xiaoran and Wan Hong, there is an Ouyang Yi. Even if she really stirs up from it, as long as Ouyang Yi makes a move, I''m afraid it will be over soon.


    The remaining light of Xia Yan''s eyes swept over Xia Chu''s body. His eyes turned to Xia Chu''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It seemed that he could see through Xia Chu''s heart at once: "Xiao Chu, don''t worry, big brother''s heart is naturally my own plan. As long as you find the opportunity to approach that woman, and then take the opportunity to reveal something about Xia Xiaoran in front of her."


    At the beginning of summer, she nodded and stroked her chin with her hand. Suddenly, she was lost in thought. She looked at Xia Yan''s eyes, which showed some uncertain taste.


    This time, does big brother think it too simple? Before the big brother had not come back, they planned so many things, but Xia Xiaoran could get out of danger every time, this time


    Standing on one side, Chen Yuqing looked at the appearance of the early summer. She could not help shaking her hand and said anxiously, "Xiaochu, you must do it according to your elder brother''s instructions this time, you know?" They have been placed in the hands of Xia Xiaoran too many times, this time we must succeed! At lunch the next day, at the beginning of summer, she took the initiative to walk to Wan Hong. She smiles brightly: "Wan Hong Jie." At the beginning of summer, can''s smile stabbed Wan Hong''s eyes. Subconsciously, she clenched the pen in her hand and gave a cold hum in her heart. When she looked up at the beginning of summer, her face was covered with frost: "what''s the matter?" Every time she saw the beginning of summer, her ears echoed the words Ouyang Yi said to herself in the office that day. At the beginning of this summer, Ouyang Yi has just entered the company for such a short time. If you don''t think about it, sooner or later, it will climb on her head¡° I want to invite Wan Hongjie to dinner. I wonder if Wan Hongjie will be honored today? " In the early summer, he looked at Wan Hong sincerely, with a smile in his mouth¡° Eat? " Wan Hong glanced at the beginning of summer. Well, how can you think of inviting yourself to dinner in early summer? Is there any conspiracy? Think of here, Wan Hong with a kind of speculative eyes carefully looked at the beginning of summer, seems to want to see what tip from her body.

 Chapter 87

    "I''m a newcomer. In fact, on the first day I enter the company, I should invite Wan Hongjie to dinner." At the beginning of summer, her face was self-confident, and she replied that there was no flaw in her face.


    Wan Hong chuckled a few times. She put the pen in her hand and said, "since you have already said that, if I don''t go, won''t I give you too much face?"


    Early summer and Wan Hong sit down in the restaurant. Wan Hong hands the menu to the waiter: "please give me a glass of juice and a steak."


    "The same." At the beginning of summer, he nodded to the waiter with a smile.


    Taking advantage of the lunch has not been delivered, the hands of early summer hand in hand together, she gently raised eyebrows: "Wanhong sister, I venture to ask you a question?"


    "Well." Wan Hong looked outside, not very sincere issued a nasal sound, is to answer the question of early summer.


    Looking at Wan Hong''s appearance, she didn''t show her anger at the beginning of summer. Her eyes always stay on Wan Hong''s cheek: "Wan Hong elder sister, in fact, do you like the manager?"


    Wan Hong didn''t expect that her mind would be torn down by the beginning of summer. There was a flash of Hao color on her face. She stood up from the chair and patted on the table with her hands in anger: "early summer, what do you mean?"


    Wan Hong''s voice reverberated in the quiet restaurant, and the people in the restaurant immediately cast curious eyes at them.


    At the beginning of summer, she noticed people''s eyes. She put out her hand and gently stroked the back of Wan Hong''s hand. She lowered her voice and said, "sister Wan Hong, everyone is looking at us. Why don''t you sit down and talk slowly. "


    Wan Hong stares at the beginning of summer angrily. She holds her hands around her chest and stares at the beginning of summer with alert eyes. Her voice is tight and her mouth is cold: "in my opinion, the purpose of today is not to invite me to dinner?"


    The face of early summer is a little embarrassed. She takes her water cup and sips it gently. Looking at Wan Hong''s eyes, she hesitates.


    "Well?" Wan Hong raised her eyebrows. Her fingers bent slightly and knocked on the table. She said with a smile: "at the beginning of summer, how can we talk about our colleagues? If you have any words, you can say it directly."


    "Wan Hong Jie, in fact, from the first day I entered the company, I could see that you like the manager." At the beginning of summer, he stroked his chin with his hand, and then hooked his lips with a deep smile: "sister Wan Hong, really. I can understand your attitude towards me, but there are some things you really misunderstood. "


    There are so many people in the company, but Ouyang Yi only takes a new look at the beginning of summer? At the beginning of this summer, do you think the whole company is a fool?


    "Misunderstanding?" When these two words came into Wanhong''s ears, she could not help sneering coldly: "you''re talking about what I misunderstood?"


    "Sister Wan Hong, it''s time for me to tell you the truth." Xia Chu blinked her eyes and explained with a smile: "I think the reason why the manager let me into the company is probably because of my third sister."


    Wan Hong raised her head and twisted her eyebrows. Her black eyes were full of doubts. Third sister? Well, how come there''s another third sister? How come Xia''s women are always confused with Ouyang Yi?


    Looking at the expression on Wan Hong''s face, the corner of Xia''s mouth went up without any trace. She said word by word: "my third sister is Xia Xiaoran, director of Purchasing Department of Dali group. I heard from the employees of the company that the manager went to the company to find my third sister." At the beginning of summer, she sighed, stroked her hair on her temples with her hand, and said to herself, "although my third sister said that the manager is only a customer of our company. But I''ve been in the company for such a long time. It seems that our company has no business relationship with Dali Hotel, right


    Wan Hongteng suddenly stood up from the chair. Now her eyes are full of haze. She widened her eyes and looked at the beginning of summer with a cold smile: "I don''t think you need to eat this meal today. After all, your goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?"


    At the beginning of summer, before she could speak, Wan Hong picked up her bag from the chair, turned around and walked straight out.


    After Wan Hong left, Xia Yan came to Xia Chu''s side from the table beside him. He put his hand on Xia Chu''s shoulder. Xia Chu slowly raised his head and looked at Xia Yan with some uncertainty in her eyes. After a moment''s silence, she asked: "brother, we are now..."


    Just now, Wan Hong seems to have seen through all her purposes. Can their original plan continue?


    Xia Yan gently patted on the shoulder at the beginning of the summer, his mouth raised a smile of ambition, staring at the direction of Wanhong disappearing, muttering: "don''t worry! it will be OK! Even in a rational woman, there are times when she is angry. "


    When many women are burned by jealousy, there is no reason to speak of! He believes that Wanhong will soon take action against Xia Xiaoran! From the beginning of summer after entering the company, this woman regarded the beginning of summer as a rival in general, and showed her disgust without concealment!


    From this point, he can see that Wan Hong is a fool with negative EQ!


    The beginning of summer raised a head to go up the summer Yan''s eyes, she is really don''t understand, elder brother exactly where come of self-confidence¡° Listen to elder brother''s words. When you go back to the company, you will look at Wanhong well. " If there is no accident, they should soon be able to see Xia Xiaoran in trouble. To tell you the truth, he is looking forward to that moment... Since Wan Hong returned to the office, Wan Hong can''t wait to find out all the information about her business dealings with the company, but she still can''t find the information about Dali Hotel. But what Wan Hong doesn''t know is that after returning to the company early this morning, Xia Chu has hidden all the information of Dali Hotel according to Xia Yan''s instructions, the purpose is to deepen Wan Hong''s suspicion... Her heart sank down heavily, and she fidgeted and brushed the corner of her eyes over Ouyang Yi''s closed office door, Early summer''s words have been echoing in her ears, she slapped the pen in her hand on the table. Dali Hotel, right? She wants to see what is sacred about Xia Xiaoran! After hearing the news, early summer stopped her action. She secretly glanced at Wan Hong with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes were shining with excitement. It seems that big brother did not guess wrong, Wan Hong was caught. But according to elder brother''s conjecture, she will at least wait until after work to take action. What she didn''t expect is that Wan Hong has taken action so soon.

 Chapter 88

    At the beginning of summer, she gathered the smile on her face. She picked up a ready document from the desk and went to Wanhong: "Wanhong sister, this document..."


    Before she finished her words, Wan Hong reached out and pushed away the documents in the early summer. She looked at Ouyang Yi''s office and said, "put the documents on my desk. I have something to do. I''ll go out for a while." After two steps, Wan Hong suddenly looked back at the beginning of summer, pointed to the information on her desk and said, "by the way, help me put the information on my desk back to its original place."


    "I see, Wan Hongjie." At the beginning of summer, he rubbed his lower lip and hesitated for a while. Then he said softly, "sister Wan Hong, I''m sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t mean to tell you that."


    But Wan Hong didn''t seem to hear her voice and walked out without looking back.


    At the beginning of summer, looking at Wan Hong''s back, she thought to herself: she doesn''t understand. There should be some means for Wan Hong to climb up to today''s position. But why is it that Wan Hong is so easily provoked by her in a few words?


    Think of here, she gently shook her head, or really as big brother said, in Ouyang wing things, Wan Hong has no reason to speak of.


    At the beginning of summer, there is a strange and enchanting smile on her lips. She first takes out a piece of information from the folder, takes out her mobile phone, and quickly edits a text message to Xia Yan


    Wan Hong stands at the door of Dali Hotel. She stares at every woman coming out of the door like a crazy woman. Her eyes are full of madness.


    When Xia Xiaoran and Jiang Ruxue just came out of the company, Wan Hong reached out and stopped Xia Xiaoran. Her eyes were full of red blood and her voice was hoarse: "are you Xia Xiaoran?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Wanhong in front of him in doubt, and can''t help frowning. Who is this woman? In her memory, she should not know this woman, no matter in her previous or present life, right?


    So what is she looking for today?


    Wan Hong put her hands around her chest and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a condescending attitude: "do you have time, please? I want to talk to you about something. "


    Although the words say so, but Wan Hong''s tone is full of tough, can''t tolerate Xia Xiaoran to refuse.


    Xia Xiaoran and Jiang Ruxue looked at each other. She gently pushed Jiang Ruxue''s arm with her hand. She shrugged and said with a smile: "Ru Xue, we should not talk too long. You wait for me here."


    Although she didn''t know the woman in front of her, she was very interested to know what she wanted to say to her?


    "Well." Jiangruxue nodded, she secretly took a glance at Wanhong, she pulled the Xia Xiaoran who was about to turn around, and told him: "be careful yourself."


    When Jiang Ruxue saw Wan Hong for the first time, she didn''t feel disgusted. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. I don''t know if it''s because this woman''s breath is too strong.


    Xia Xiaoran and Wan Hong go to one side of the corner. Wan Hong looks at Xia Xiaoran carefully. There are waves in her eyes when she looks at Xia Xiaoran. That kind of eyes make Xia Xiaoran''s body appear a layer of goose bumps unconsciously. I don''t know how long later, Wan Hong asks: "do you know Ouyang Yi?"


    Ouyang wing? Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows are frowning together? Dares the sentiment this woman to come to the door is for Ouyang wing? She gently raised eyebrows and feet, funny asked: "you specially wait for me downstairs in my company, just want to know if I know Ouyang Yi?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s understatement makes Wan Hong feel a little uncomfortable. From the first day Ouyang Yi entered the company, she helped him to consolidate his position in the company wholeheartedly. Now the whole office knows what she thinks of Ouyang Yi


    Although Ouyang Yi didn''t reply to her, she thought that one day Ouyang Yi would see her close at hand. But she didn''t expect that she killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    She has done so many things for Ouyang Yi behind her back. How can it be like this? She is not reconciled!


    When she thought of this, Wan Hong''s anger burned up all her remaining reason. Her eyes radiated cold and sharp light. She held out a finger and pointed to Xia Xiaoran. She clenched her teeth. "No matter what your relationship with Ouyang Yi is, I hope you can stay away from him from today on?"


    When this words spit out from Wan Hong''s mouth, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. She glances at Wan Hong, and her mouth turns up contemptuously: "what identity do you use to say this to me? Is Ouyang Yi''s girlfriend? Even if it really is like this, I think Ouyang Yi should have the freedom to make friends, right


    Although she didn''t know Ouyang Yi for a long time. However, according to her understanding of Ouyang Yi, he should not be the kind of woman controlled in the palm of her hand, right?


    Xia Xiaoran smiles, but in Wan Hong''s eyes, even Xia Xiaoran''s smile is sneering. Xia Xiaoran just wants to turn around and leave, but unexpectedly, Wan Hong forcefully holds her wrist, and the light in her eyes seems to be quenched with poison


    The pain on the wrist makes Xia Xiaoran frown. She shakes off Wanhong''s hand and looks at her¡° You stop for me Wan Hong''s angry voice rings in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. When Xia Xiaoran is just about to go down the steps, Wan Hong''s hand clasps her shoulder. Xia Xiaoran is unprepared, and her body is suddenly pulled back. There is a pain in her ankle. Suddenly, the whole person fell to the ground. Standing not far away, Jiang Ruxue always pays attention to every move here. When she sees Xia Xiaoran sitting on the ground, she runs over quickly. Wanhong originally just wanted to leave Xia Xiaoran, but all of this came too suddenly. She suddenly silly eyes, at a loss of Leng in situ¡° Director, how are you Jiang Ruxue''s hand is on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder. She looks at Xia Xiaoran''s ankle and can''t help but take a breath. She angrily rebukes Wan Hong: "what do you want to do?" Wan Hong takes two steps back, and the whole person sticks to a pillar. After she takes a complicated look at Xia Xiaoran, she suddenly turns around and leaves

 Chapter 89

    Jiang Ruxue stares at Wan Hong with displeasure. When she just wants to catch up, Xia Xiaoran presses the back of her hand. She holds her ankle with her other hand and shakes her head gently: "Ru Xue, forget it."


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Looking at Wan Hong''s back, Jiang Ruxue couldn''t help complaining: "who is she? You fell down. Why didn''t you even say sorry and left like this? "


    "It''s none of her business. I fell down by accident just now." When talking, Xia Xiaoran looks at Wan Hong''s back with a dignified complexion. She rubs her swollen ankles with her hands. Her dark eyes sometimes flash a little light, which seems strange.


    "But for her, how could you have fallen?" Jiang Ruxue couldn''t help spat. She looked at Xia Xiaoran, whose facial features were almost wrinkled together. She sighed: "I''ll help you up."


    With the help of Jiang Ruxue, Xia Xiaoran stands up with difficulty. The pain from her ankle makes her take a breath of cold air.


    "How''s it going? Does it hurt? I''ll accompany you to the hospital. " If Xia Xiaoran''s ankle doesn''t swell, she won''t be able to walk for several days.


    Xia Xiaoran helplessly looked at his swollen ankle, long from the mouth called out a breath.


    Today, this woman''s coming to the door is too sudden, which makes it difficult for her not to relate this matter to the early summer


    Can''t it be that the beginning of summer makes some moves behind it? If she goes back with swollen ankles like this, I don''t know how she will be slandered by Chen Yuqing''s mother and daughter!


    Xia Xiaoran''s head is full of questions. She doesn''t listen to Jiang Ruxue''s words at all. Her face is full of embarrassment. Jiang Ruxue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s ankle, and her heart suddenly understands. She gently points her finger on Xia Xiaoran''s arm in an attempt to attract Xia Xiaoran''s attention.


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t look at Jiang Ruxue.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s not convenient for you to go home, why don''t you come and stay with me for one night? " Jiang Ruxue suggested.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Jiang Ruxue and is silent for a moment. After hesitating for a long time, Xia Xiaoran makes up her mind and nods. If she goes back to Xia''s house now, I don''t know what tricks are waiting for her


    "I''ll go with you to the doctor first. Your feet are swollen like this. If you don''t reduce the swelling, I''m afraid you can''t even walk tomorrow. "


    "Wait a minute. I''ll call home first." Xia Xiaoran takes out her mobile phone from her bag. She dials Huang Xianchao and simply explains why she can''t go home today.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran lay in bed for a long time, but he couldn''t say it all the time. As soon as she closed her eyes, a red face appeared in front of her, full of irritability.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly sat up from the bed, she heavily vomited a breath from her mouth, frantically grabbed her hair with her hand, she got up from the bed, limping towards the outside.


    Xia Xiaoran stands on the balcony, staring at the distance. Jiang Ruxue rubbed her sleepy eyes and came out of the room with a cup.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? " Jiang Ruxue yawned, covered her mouth with her hand, squinted at Xia Xiaoran and asked lazily.


    In fact, after taking Xia Xiaoran home, Jiang Ruxue already regretted it. Maybe it''s because she is very close to Xia Xiaoran recently, so she almost forgot Xia Xiaoran''s identity.


    Although she was very approachable in the company, she didn''t have any airs. But she has always been the third miss of the Xia family and should be spoiled since childhood. How can Xia Xiaoran get used to living in such a shabby place?


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran always keeps looking up at the sky. After hearing Jiang Ruxue''s voice, she gently agrees.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not used to living Jiang Ruxue walks to Xia Xiaoran and bumps her arm with her hand. She asks with concern.


    "No. It''s because my feet hurt so much that I can''t sleep Xia Xiaoran''s eyes did not focus on the distance, she casually found an excuse, whispered answer.


    As soon as she lay down on the bed, countless problems came to her mind


    How could she sleep under such circumstances?


    Jiang Ruxue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s side face. She holds Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder with guilt. She asks vaguely: "is it because of my family..."


    "How?" Although Jiang Ruxue didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of the words was very obvious. After hearing Jiang Ruxue''s words, Xia Xiaoran retorts without thinking about it. She looks around and says with a smile: "in fact, I like the layout of your home very much. It has a very warm feeling."


    It''s true that Xia''s house is luxurious and beautiful, but Xia''s house is full of intrigues. Except for a few people, she never felt any warmth in Xia''s house.


    Jiang Ruxue stammered a lip, and wanted to say nothing. Xia Xiaoran looks at Jiang Ruxue''s appearance and can''t help but slightly lift his lips: "don''t you remember? I''m the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. "


    Up to now, her illegitimate status is still a hot topic for many employees in the company. Mention this matter, Jiang Ruxue''s face seems a little embarrassed, she looked at Xia Xiaoran, Leng for a moment, mumbling lips: "sorry, I didn''t mean to." She almost can''t remember the rumor in the company. Many people say that Xia Xiaoran was picked up from South America. Many people know exactly where South America is... Jiang Ruxue''s cowardly apology makes Xia Xiaoran feel as if he had been stabbed by a thin needle, with slight pain. What hurt her is not the memory of the past in South America, but the memory of her previous life. She gave her heart and soul, but what she got was the result... She took a hard breath, then quickly turned away from her head and looked at Jiang Ruxue. She reluctantly raised the corner of her mouth. She put her hand on Jiang Ruxue''s shoulder and looked at Jiang Ruxue sleepy, But strong support with her chat appearance, can''t help but say: "nothing, you go back to the room early to sleep." Although Xia Xiaoran said so, the expression on her face always worried Jiang Ruxue. Her time with Xia Xiaoran is not short, but she has never seen Xia Xiaoran show such a look. Jiang Ruxue can''t help but sigh in her heart. What''s wrong with Xia Xiaoran? Is it because of the woman who appeared at the door of the company just after work?

 Chapter 90

    "What''s the matter? Is it... "Jiang Ruxue thought about it, and finally decided to ask her questions.


    Speaking of this time, Jiang Ruxue suddenly stunned, she opened her eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran: "is it because of the woman just now?"


    Speaking of this time, Jiang Ruxue suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which were shining with bright light.


    Originally off work or good, since Xia Xiaoran met the woman in front of the company, it seems to become something wrong, she is very curious, what is the identity of that woman?


    Xia Xiaoran, under the gaze of Jiang Ruxue, is in a panic. Although the relationship between her and Jiang Ruxue is really good during this period of time, she hasn''t been able to exchange secrets from heart to heart.


    She reached out and pushed away Jiang Ruxue''s body, turned around and walked slowly towards her room: "aren''t you sleepy? Go to bed earlier. I have to work tomorrow. "


    "Go to bed early, too." But I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep tonight. Of course, Jiang Ruxue didn''t say the last sentence.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s leaving figure, Jiang Ruxue can''t help but gently shrug her shoulders. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, she knows that she doesn''t want to say. But she was really curious about the identity of the woman.


    The next day when it was just dawn, Xia Xiaoran got up. When she came out of the room, Jiang Ruxue had already sat on the sofa. She looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile and said, "good morning."


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked: "why did you get up so early?"


    "Come and sit down here." Jiang Ruxue put the cup in her hand on the tea table, put her hand beside her and patted: "what happened to you last night?"


    "What?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows frown slightly. She reaches out her hand and presses it on her temple. Facing Jiang Ruxue''s bright eyes, Xia Xiaoran feels a headache.


    "Who was that woman yesterday?" Jiang Ruxue''s eyes stare round at Xia Xiaoran. She points a finger to Xia Xiaoran''s nose: "I know, this woman won''t be your rival, will she?"


    She went back to the room yesterday and thought about things over and over again. It was only because of men that she could make the two women reach the stage of hands-on.


    Xia Xiaoran held her head in her hands, and she gave a groan: "I didn''t fall asleep at all last night, so don''t mention it to me again."


    Jiangruxue looked at xiaxiaoran distressed appearance, more sure of his heart guess.


    She has never seen Xia Xiaoran. It seems that this woman really makes Xia Xiaoran big. But she was more curious about who the man was? Is it the one who accompanied Xia Xiaoran to buy a dress some time ago?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran limps into the coffee shop. When her eyes touch Ouyang Yi sitting in the corner, her eyes suddenly become sinister.


    "What''s wrong with your feet?" Ouyang Yi came to Xia Xiaoran, he helped Xia Xiaoran to the table, the gentleman opened the chair.


    Mention this matter, Xia Xiaoran''s heart sprang up a burst of nameless fire, her eyes in Ouyang Yi''s body circulation, Yin Yang strange way: "I have become like this, shouldn''t I thank you?"


    "Me?" Ouyang Yi pointed to his nose with his fingers and blinked in doubt. He said with a helpless smile: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Xia Xiaoran sat down on the chair. She put her hands on her knees and said slowly, "yesterday a woman came to the company to see me. She said, she hopes I can stay away from you."


    Smell speech, the eyebrow of Ouyang Yi tightly Cu together. A name came into his mind quietly.


    Wanhong? Didn''t he warn her already? It seems that this woman didn''t pay attention to his warning at all.


    See Ouyang wings don''t speak, Xia Xiaoran squint at him, sneer: "Ouyang wings, we are just partners, how many women around you I don''t care, but you should at least take care of your women?"


    When did Wan Hong become his woman? Ouyang wing helplessly sighed in the heart. But he didn''t explain anything to Xia Xiaoran.


    He knows that Xia Xiaoran is angry now. No matter how much he explains to Xia Xiaoran, I''m afraid Xia Xiaoran won''t listen? He propped his forehead with his hands, his brows tightly locked, and his fingers rhythmically watched on the table, as if thinking about something important


    Up to now, Wanhong this woman can''t continue to stay in his side!


    After a long silence, Ouyang Yi let out a long breath. He looked at Xia Xiaoran and said, "don''t worry, I will solve this problem."


    Xia Xiaoran took a sip of the coffee in front of him and snorted contemptuously, "how to solve it? Things have become what they are now. How do you solve them? "


    Now this woman is equivalent to a chess piece in Xia Yan''s hand. If they rashly cut her now, they don''t know if they will fall into Xia Yan''s plan¡° I won''t let her show up in front of you again! " He didn''t like Wanhong, but because she was an old employee in the company, he pretended not to see many things. However, since Wan Hong has already provoked Xia Xiaoran, he can only be rude¡° What do you want to do? " Ouyang Yi''s ferocious appearance makes Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat inexplicably. Her eyes are fixed on Ouyang Yi''s body and her tone is urgent. Ouyang Yi slightly raised his eyes, on the eyes of Xia Xiaoran, he covered his lips with his hand, gently coughed a few times, his eyes looked at Xia Xiaoran, a long time later slowly said: "I will let her leave the city." Ouyang Yi''s words cool Xia Xiaoran''s heart. Since knowing Ouyang Yi, there is always a mysterious smell on him. Xia Xiaoran holds his chin in his hand and looks at Ouyang Yi curiously. He can''t help guessing how many contacts Ouyang Yi has in his hand? Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes picked up and looked at Ouyang Yi''s eyes a little dim. She pulled up her lips and sneered. She gently rubbed her chin with one hand: "don''t go too far, or I''m afraid it will get more and more troublesome." She stopped for a moment and said, "in fact, have you ever thought how this woman would know my existence?"

 Chapter 91

    Dali Hotel has signed several contracts with Ouyang''s company in order to fulfill Ouyang''s identity. How could that woman find her head if it wasn''t for someone''s interference?


    Ouyang Yi''s teeth rubbed in his mouth. He took a deep breath. Every word seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. There was a light flame in his eyes. His two hands tightened tightly in his sleeves: "is that still a question? It must be the man behind the scenes. "


    Now in his company, in addition to the early summer, who knows his relationship with Xia Xiaoran? Yesterday, she saw the early summer put things into the documents on the Wanhong desk.


    It seems that at the beginning of this summer, in order to make Wanhong believe her, she should have already pulled out the contract with Dali Hotel!


    It''s just that in the early summer of the last time, he conspired with Wei Ke to frame Xia Xiaoran, so he didn''t have such a careful mind. Who is the main messenger behind this? He and Xia Xiaoran have a clear idea!


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat, Xia Yan? If this matter is really Xia Yan''s master, then he should have some action later, right?


    "Don''t you mean to secretly investigate what Xia Yan is doing?" Xia Xiaoran raised the corner of his mouth, a pair of eyes filled with cold: "you haven''t found out anything, he has already taken action, it seems that he wants to attack it unprepared."


    Xia Yan should have guessed that there is someone behind her to help in the dark, originally thought that Xia Yan would hold still, did not expect that Xia Yan had such a quick action this time!


    Such a sudden action really made her a little at a loss!


    Ouyang Yi shrugged his shoulders. He crossed the edge of the cup in front of him with his finger pulp: "this time we really underestimated Xia Yan."


    Although he already knew that Xia Yan was hard to deal with, he didn''t expect that Xia Yan''s cunning was beyond his expectation


    Xia Xiaoran holds her chin in her hand. After a moment''s meditation, she slowly raises her head and looks at Ouyang Yi. Her smile is enchanting: "now Xia Yan must have an overall plan. Should we do something to pay him back?"


    Ouyang Yi snorted and laughed. He gently knocked on the table with his hand, raised his lips and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile: "what''s the matter? Have you lost your breath so soon? "


    "You mean, do you want me to let Xia Yan continue to play tricks?" Xia Xiaoran twisted her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Yi without much appreciation.


    If in Xia Yan to make the next action, Ouyang wing has not found out what, then she will be Xia Yan beat can''t turn over?


    "Of course I didn''t mean that." Ouyang Yi''s hand is still beating rhythmically on the table. After pondering for a moment, he said slowly: "we can''t guess what Xia Yan''s next action is. Maybe he has already set a trap in front of us, waiting for us to take the bait. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart sank immediately. Ouyang Yi said that, she had already thought about it. But if you can''t find out Xia Yan''s next action, do you want to go on like this? Waiting for Xia Yan to approach them step by step?


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Yi white, hums coldly, and says sarcastically: "this time, it''s your woman around you. If it wasn''t for her, how could it be so easily caught by Xia Yan. "


    Mention Wan Hong, Ouyang Yi also some angry, he can''t help clenching into a fist, he heavily hammered on the table: "in fact, my heart has a way, but, I don''t know if you dare..."


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and stared at Ouyang Yi''s face: "what dare you do now? You can tell me what you can do. "


    Now as long as she can deal with Xia Yan, no matter whether she takes risks or not, she will have a try!


    "Lead the snake out of the hole!" Ouyang Yi''s every word seems to squeeze out from his teeth. He looks at Xia Xiaoran, and his mouth is full of evil.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Yi in a daze. These four words sound simple, but Xia Yan is so treacherous. I''m afraid it''s not easy to lead him out?


    But now she has been driven to the end by Xia Yan! The only way is to fight with Xia Yan.


    Ouyang Yi comes to Xia Xiaoran. He says the plan in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Xia Xiaoran nods gently


    In the office, Ouyang Yi is sitting in the sofa with a hazy face. He gently shakes the red wine in his hand, and his eyes stay on the glass. He doesn''t know what he is thinking


    Until a slight noise came from the door, Ouyang Yi recovered. He looked up at the direction of the door and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wan Hong gently pushed the door open. She looked at Ouyang Yi and said slowly, "manager, are you looking for me?"


    "Well." Ouyang wing gently nodded, he casually put the goblet in his hand on the tea table, "come in."


    Wan Hong''s graceful posture came in from the outside. Her eyes wandered on Ouyang Yi''s body. The corners of her lips rose slowly: "manager, what can I do for you?"


    Ouyang Yi tugged the tie on his neck with his hand and asked without expression: "Wanhong, how many years have you been in this company?" Ouyang Yi said this, Wan Hong''s heart suddenly flashed a bad premonition, her mouth slightly open, but did not say a word, she grabbed her skirt with both hands, palms inside a layer of sweat, eyes fear looking at Ouyang Yi... "Manager, I have been in the company for three years." Ouyang Yi picked up his glass and drank all the red wine in it. He went straight to his desk. He looked around and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that you have been in this company for three years. So you''re the old man of the company? " Ouyang Yi stroked his chin with his hand. After pondering for a moment, he said: "in fact, according to your educational background and ability, it''s really a bit condescending to stay in such a company." Ouyang Yi''s understatement makes Wan Hong''s heart more and more uneasy. Her hands are tightly intertwined. After being stunned, she wants to say something, but she wants to say something. Does the manager mean to kick her out of the company? She has worked hard in this company for such a long time, but she didn''t expect that... The light from Ouyang Yi''s eyes slowly brushed Wanhong''s body, and he raised his mouth, with a meaningful smile

 Chapter 92

    Ouyang Yi leaned his back against the chair, looked Wanhong carefully, then took out a document from the drawer and put it on the table with a smile on his mouth.


    "Manager." Under the gaze of Ouyang Yi, Wan Hong staggers back two steps. Her pale face is murmuring her lips in disbelief.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous. You have served the company for so many years, and the company will never treat you badly." Wan Hong lowered her head and was more and more frightened.


    Today, Ouyang Yi suddenly called her to the office and said so many inexplicable words. What''s the matter? Did the news that she went to Xia Xiaoran company yesterday spread to Ouyang Yi so quickly? When she thought of this, Wan Hong felt as if she had been scratched by a sharp dagger in her heart, gurgling with blood


    At the moment, Wan Hong''s heart has been strained to the edge. She took a deep breath and calmed down. Although Wan Hong seemed calm on the surface, her voice trembled when she spoke: "manager, is there any omission in my work?"


    Ouyang Yi stood up from the chair. He put his hands behind him and paced slowly. His footsteps were very light, but it was like thunder in Wanhong''s ears.


    Ouyang wing was silent for a long time, he reached out and handed the folder on the table to Wan Hong, light way: "you see for yourself."


    Wan Hong took the folder from Ouyang Yi''s hand tremblingly. After seeing the contents clearly, she widened her eyes, and the folder fell from her hand. She staggered back a few steps and stuck her back on the wall.


    After a long time, Wan Hong came back to herself. She looked at Ouyang Yi doubtfully. Her voice was hoarse, as if it had come from far away. She was empty and lifeless. She murmured to herself, "do you want to transfer me to the branch office?"


    "Yes, the company decided to transfer you to the branch office as manager." Ouyang Yi light way: "these three years you really paid a lot for the company, this is what you deserve."


    Deserved? At the moment, Wan Hong''s heart was seized by something, and it was full of pain. Tears welled up from her eyes.


    She was transferred to a branch office as a manager, but everyone in the company knows that the so-called branch office is just a mess! What''s more, there has been a candidate for the position of branch manager for a long time. How can she be changed suddenly now? Is


    Manager, ha ha! Sounds really good, but her heart is very clear, this is the rise and fall!


    She stares at Ouyang Yi with a pair of red and swollen eyes, "manager, isn''t the candidate of branch manager already decided? Why now... "


    Ouyang Yi looked at Wan Hong''s face, his eyes with a kind of hot light: "Wan Hong, do you remember what I said to you in this office a few days ago?"


    Wan Hong''s expression suddenly became nervous. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously and stammered: "manager, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, you did help me a lot." Ouyang Yi originally covered with a layer of fog in his eyes suddenly became clear up, he said coldly: "however, I have already warned you, as long as you do your thing well in the company."


    He paused for a while, looking at Wan Hong''s eyes, it seemed that he was vaguely disgusted: "what''s more, when it''s your turn to intervene in the things around me."


    Don''t say that he has nothing to do with Wan Hong. Even if he really has something to do with Wan Hong, he will never leave such a self opinionated woman beside him


    Wan Hong''s face suddenly turned pale and gave a miserable smile. She has already guessed that Xia Xiaoran must have told Ouyang Yi about that day, otherwise, how could Ouyang Yi make such a decision in a hurry?


    She has been with Ouyang Yi silently for such a long time, but Ouyang Yi has never looked her in the eye. Now Ouyang Yi has known Xia Xiaoran for only a few months, but I didn''t expect that Ouyang Yi would do such a thing for her!


    Wan Hong came out of Ouyang Yi''s office,


    At the beginning of summer, holding her cheek in her hand, she frowned and stared at Wan Hong''s every move. At this time, a little girl with a slightly round face came to her and asked mysteriously, "do you know? It is said that Miss Wan will soon be transferred to the branch office as a manager. "


    At the beginning of summer, she looks at the little girl in front of her eyes. If the corners of her mouth seem to be drawn up, she looks a little surprised. Her eyes are wide open: "how do you know this?" She is now Ouyang Yi''s secretary. How can she not hear the news of Wanhong''s transfer?


    At this moment, the expression of early summer is more and more confused. She hesitated and said slowly, "how do you know this? It''s not a rumor, is it?"


    "Of course not. How can I talk nonsense about such an important thing?" The little girl cast a glance at Wan Hong''s back and continued, "yesterday when I was in the parking lot, I heard the manager call."


    "How can a good one be transferred away?" Is it because she urged Wanhong to go to Xia Xiaoran? If Ouyang Yi really transfers Wanhong for Xia Xiaoran, then the relationship between Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran is really suspicious! The little girl looked around mysteriously, lowered her voice and exclaimed, "can''t you not see it? In fact, Miss Wan has liked our manager for a long time, but the manager... "When she said this, she suddenly stopped and blinked her clear eyes. The meaning in her eyes is self-evident. At the beginning of summer, she looked thoughtfully at Wan Hong''s back. Now Ouyang Yi suddenly transferred Wan Hong away. She didn''t know whether it would affect her brother''s plan. She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. When she was about to type, her action suddenly stopped on the page of editing short message. This elder brother is really, he didn''t tell her what the next plan was, which made her anxious now. Early summer thought for a moment, she clenched the hand of the mobile phone. no way! She''d better go home in person and tell her elder brother about it. Otherwise, there was always a sense of uneasiness in her heart.

 Chapter 93

    Chen Yuqing looked at the early summer rush in from the outside, can''t help but slightly frown: "Xiaochu, this time you shouldn''t go to work? Why are you back? "


    At this time, at the beginning of summer, she did not care to explain to Chen Yuqing. She pressed her hand on her chest and asked, "mother, where''s big brother? I have something important to find him


    "Your big brother is in the study." Chen Yuqing points to the direction of the stairs. Seeing the appearance of early summer, Chen Yuqing also understands a little. She follows early summer to the study.


    At the beginning of summer, even the door didn''t care to knock, so he directly pushed open the door of the study. Xia Yan in the study was startled by her movement. He raised his head in displeasure and looked at the beginning of summer coldly.


    "Xiaochu, don''t you even remember the basic manners¡° Xia Yan stood up from the chair, he looked at the door of the early summer: "what happened? Why did you come back all of a sudden? "


    At the beginning of summer, she went straight to Xia Yan. She looked at Xia Yan without blinking and asked, "brother, what''s your next action?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yan light looked at the beginning of summer, he picked up a book from the bookshelf at random and looked at it, always a casual attitude: "about this, we have already said it?"


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Her hands clenched tightly into fists. She gritted her teeth and glared at Xia Yan: "brother, why don''t you tell us your plan from the beginning to the end? It''s not your business to deal with Xia Xiaoran. If it wasn''t for our secret help, how could things go so smoothly? "


    Xia Yan''s eyes had some waves inside, he heavily put the book in his hand on the desk, and looked at the beginning of Xia with a smile: "Xiao Chu, if you really have the ability to deal with Xia Xiaoran, how can you need me?"


    He put his hands around his chest and continued: "I have already said that I have a clear idea of how to deal with Xia Xiaoran."


    At the beginning of summer, she suddenly felt insulted. She stared at Xia Yan for a long time. She grinned slightly, but her eyes were dark: "brother, what do you mean? If it wasn''t for your plan, how could I stay in this broken company now? "


    At this time, the air was full of tension. Chen Yuqing noticed that something was wrong. She reached out to hold the wrist of early summer and said softly, "Xiaochu, didn''t you just say there was something important to find your elder brother?"


    At the beginning of summer, she calmed down. She was angry and didn''t look at Xia Yan''s face. She said in a tight voice: "brother, I heard that Ouyang Yi is going to transfer Wanhong to the branch office."


    If Wan Hong is really transferred, can elder brother''s original plan go on?


    "Is it?" After listening to the words of the early summer, Xia Yan casually agreed, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his eyes twinkled with a cold killing intention, as if all this was under his control.


    At this moment, Xia Yan''s expression makes her chest blocked by something. She turns her head to look at Chen Yuqing and wants to say something, but at last she shows a kind of desire to talk and stop.


    "Mother, I went out first." After saying hello to Chen Yuqing at the beginning of summer, she turned and walked out.


    After turning around and leaving at the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing sighed. She turned her head and looked at Xia Yan, "don''t blame your sister. In fact, during this period, she has done a lot of things."


    "Mother, I can see all the things that Xiaochu has done in this period of time." Xia Yan''s eyes are always set in the direction of early summer disappear, he said after a moment of silence: "mother, you also know how difficult Xia Xiaoran is to deal with, I don''t tell you the plan in my heart, just don''t want to make trouble."


    This


    "I understand." If Chen Yuqing sighs like nothing, she looks towards the door, then goes to Xia Yan''s side. She puts her hand on Xia Yan''s shoulder and says with a smile: "you can do it according to your idea. Xiaochu just said it. In the end, she will understand your pains."


    "Mother." Xia Yan''s two hands tightly clasped on Chen Yuqing''s arm. He looked at Chen Yuqing''s eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''m ready for everything. Believe me, I will never let you down this time. "


    Xia Xiaoran, it''s just the beginning. I''d like to have a good look at the abilities of a little girl who grew up in a slum in South America?


    It''s already dark. Xia Xiaoran stands at the gate of Xia''s house. She looks down at her swollen ankle and sighs helplessly. She didn''t come back yesterday on the pretext of working overtime in the company. If she doesn''t come back today, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of Xia''s family.


    Xia Xiaoran stood in place for a long time, she limped into the room, just stepped into the room, Xia Xiaoran faintly aware of an unusual atmosphere.


    Xia Xiaoran casts a glance at Xiaoyue who is standing on one side in doubt. Xiaoyue''s hands are wringing her clothes and looking at Xia Xiaoran''s diffraction, which is full of hesitation and dilemma. Old lady Xia sat in the sofa, her hands on her knees. After hearing the footsteps, she slowly looked back at Xia Xiaoran, but she no longer had the usual enthusiasm. Old lady Xia''s light eyes came. Xia Xiaoran felt as if she had been splashed with a basin of cold water on her face. She couldn''t help pursing her lips. There was a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart that was spreading... Chen Yuqing looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a touch of schadenfreude. Her mouth was slightly raised and looked at Xia Xiaoran standing at the door: "Xiaoran, Why are you standing at the door? Why don''t you come in soon? " Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat with a thump. She vaguely smelled the smell of conspiracy from Chen Yuqing''s eyes. But now, she can only go to old lady Xia with a stiff head

 Chapter 94

    Xia Xiaoran''s hands were clasped together. She walked slowly to old lady Xia and said softly, "grandma."


    Old lady Xia''s eyes are always fixed on Xia Xiaoran. She seems to take a long breath and ask faintly: "Xiaoran, you tell Grandma, where did you go last night?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s face flashed a touch of Hao color. At the moment, she was thinking quickly in her mind. Since old lady Xia would ask, it means that grandma already knew about the night she spent in Jiang Ruxue''s house last night. She pursed her lips: "grandma, I..."


    Before her words were spoken, xia Mo, who had been sitting beside Chen Yuqing for a long time and had not shown up, interrupted her in a strange way: "grandma, do you still need to ask? She must have been with that man yesterday


    "Men?" When these two words came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears, her head suddenly became blank. She couldn''t believe her ears. Her eyebrows are screwed together, man? Who is the man in xia Mo''s mouth?


    Xia Xiaoran looks surprised, so xia Mo can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Although her face was covered with thick powder, the scars were still visible under the light. At the moment, her expression was seeping: "Xia Xiaoran, when is it? Do you still want to play dumb? "


    Chen Yuqing took a look at the silent old lady Xia sitting in the sofa, and pressed her hand on the back of xia Mo''s hand, indicating that she would stop talking.


    Xia Mo''s words make Xia Xiaoran look suddenly tight. She looks at old lady Xia timidly: "grandma..."


    She just didn''t come back for one night. Why did the Xia family seem to have undergone earth shaking changes? Xia Xiaoran is a little puzzled.


    When Xia Xiaoran was thinking about it, Chen Yuqing suddenly whispered: "Ouch! Xiao ran, how did your ankle swell like this? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s head suddenly flashed a face, she can''t help holding the corner of her clothes with her hands, her face suddenly became ugly.


    Xia Yan! It must be him! It seems that this time, she fell into the trap of Xia Yan!


    "I sprained it yesterday." Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to explain it, so he gave a vague answer.


    "Alas Old lady Xia, who had been silent, suddenly patted her thigh heavily with her hand. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, she felt a little sad: "Xiaoran, grandma always regards you as my good granddaughter, but how can you do such a thing?"


    Xia Xiaoran was confused about what she said. Just as she wanted to ask the truth, she picked up an envelope from the coffee table and threw it at Xia Xiaoran''s feet.


    Several photos fall out of the envelope, which is the scene of her and Wanhong downstairs in the company yesterday. Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly swings to the bottom of the valley. She frowns, squats down slowly, picks up the photos on the ground, and looks at them one by one.


    From the photos, she and Wan Hong seem to be two jealous women!


    She really how all didn''t think of, originally this just is the true intention of the summer inflammation! Now she really can be said to jump in, change also wash not clear.


    Chen Yuqing looks at Xia Xiaoran''s bewildered face, and her mouth turns upward unconsciously. She turns her head to look at Xia Xiaoran, and says in a heavy tone: "Xiaoran, do you know, if it wasn''t for your big brother''s timely stop of these photos, you would be the cover of Bagua magazine now."


    Chen Yuqing''s insincere appearance makes her heart as miserable as a cat scratch. This thing is clearly arranged by Xia Yan, but now he has become a great good man.


    "Xiaoran." After a long silence, Mrs. Xia finally opened her mouth. She slightly looked up at Xia Xiaoran. Her eyes seemed to have a faint chill: "tell Grandma the truth, what''s the matter with that man?"


    "Grandma." Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, her eyes on the old lady: "grandma, I know now I don''t believe whatever I say. But that man is really a guest of our company. I''m not sure about yesterday. "


    Xia Mo gently stroked her sideburns with her hand. She raised her mouth sarcastically: "third sister, I''m not the elder sister who said you. If that man is really just a guest of our company, should you review your way of doing things?" Xia Mo pauses for a moment, the ending is long, and her eyes are rolling in her eyes: "third sister, maybe you cause other people''s misunderstanding when you do things? Otherwise, how could that woman come to me? " She covered her lips with her hand and chuckled. Her eyes flashed back and forth on Xia Xiaoran''s face: "third sister, maybe they took you as their rival?"


    Xia Mo''s words stabbed old lady Xia''s death. She is a person who attaches great importance to reputation. After all, xia Mo''s affairs have been gradually forgotten. I didn''t expect that Xiaoran would


    Alas! Old lady Xia sighed heavily. She said to herself that none of these children could make her worry free! Originally has been hiding in the room refused to come out to see the summer foam actually restored the teeth sharp mouth sharp appearance? Xia Xiaoran secretly in the heart of a cold hum smile, it seems that the ability of Xia Yan than she imagined even more powerful! Xia Mo''s words are like adding fuel to the fire. Old lady Xia suddenly reaches out her hand and presses it on her chest. Her eyebrows are tightly twisted together. There is something wrong with her expression, "mother?" Chen Yuqing sensitively noticed that there was something wrong with old lady Xia. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "mother is not comfortable. First, help her to go back to the room and have a rest." The originally calm living room suddenly becomes busy. Xia Xiaoran looks at the old lady Xia who is helped upstairs. When she just wants to keep up, xia Mo reaches out her hand and blocks her way. Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran and sneers: "you''ve made grandma angry like this. Yes? You want to keep up? Do you really want to piss grandma off? "¡° You Xia Xiaoran looks at her ferocious face. She points a finger to the tip of xia Mo''s nose, and her teeth are grinding in her mouth

 Chapter 95

    "Me?" She reached out to hold Xia Xiaoran''s fingers, and there was a faint smile in the corner of her mouth, but her eyes were like a deep dry well, which would sweep Xia Xiaoran in at any time. Her voice seemed to come from a far away place: "Xia Xiaoran, I didn''t expect that you would be reduced to such a situation today."


    Xia Mo snores and laughs at Xia Xiaoran. After glancing at Xia Xiaoran, she turns and walks upstairs.


    Xia Xiaoran, haven''t you always been very capable? Let''s see how you turn over in front of grandma this time!


    Xia Xiaoran bit her lower lip. She narrowed her eyes and looked at xia Mo with an unusual light shining in her eyes


    In the dark, Xia Xiaoran stood by the window and looked at the silent garden. Her eyes were stained with light. She felt a sense of guilt when she thought of old lady Xia just now.


    After she came back from South America, grandma is the best to her in this family. I don''t know what''s going on with grandma now? The expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face is a little complicated. After thinking for a long time, she gently pursed her lips and walked out slowly.


    Xia Xiaoran gently pushed open the door of old lady Xia. There was only a dim yellow light in the room. Xia Xiaoran held a cup of ginseng tea in her hand.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at old lady Xia''s side face for a long time. She sighs in her heart and mumbles: "grandma, I''m sorry."


    In this family, the last thing she wants to hurt is her grandmother. But what she didn''t expect was that it would give grandma such a big blow.


    When Xia Xiaoran just wanted to turn around, her hand was suddenly gently grasped. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked into Mrs. Xia''s eyes. She lowered her head and her voice was a little hoarse: "grandma, did I wake you up?"


    Old lady Xia didn''t answer Xia Xiaoran''s words. She sat up with her own body supported by one hand. After seeing the tea on the bedside table, a faint surprise flashed in old lady Xia''s eyes.


    "Cough..." old lady Xia covered her lips with her hand and coughed a few times. She took a sip of the ginseng tea on her head cupboard. A moment later, she said, "Xiaoran, it''s so late. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, her eyelashes are still residual with small tears, she slightly raised the corner of her mouth: "grandma, I..."


    "Alas Looking at the appearance of Xia Xiaoran''s desire to talk and stop, old lady Xia breathed a long sigh. She reached out and took Xia Xiaoran''s hand, took her to sit down beside the bed, patted her hand gently on the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and asked earnestly, "Xiao ran, sit down."


    Since this period of time, Chen Yuqing''s mother and daughter and Xia Xiaoran''s infighting, she is all in the eye.


    Xia Xiaoran sat down by the window carefully. She looked out and said, "grandma, it''s very late now. You can have a rest early."


    "Xiaoran, did you come here just to bring me the ginseng tea?" Old lady Xia looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which are tinged with light doubts.


    She thought Xiaoran wanted to explain the photo to her? Looks like she guessed wrong?


    "Grandma was angry just now. I''m afraid grandma will be even more unhappy when she sees me. But I can''t worry about grandma, so I still want to come and see grandma secretly. " Xia Xiaoran lowered her head and did not dare to raise her head. She hesitated for a moment: "now I feel relieved to see grandma."


    Old lady Xia''s eyes always stay on Xia Xiaoran. She frowns slightly. At this time, her heart is a little complicated. She can see that the worry on Xia Xiaoran''s face is not fake, it''s just


    "Xiaoran." Old lady Xia put a pillow on her back. She looked at Xia Xiaoran: "grandma is a little hard to say now. Why don''t you have a chat with her?"


    Hear old lady Xia say so, Xia Xiaoran''s palm inside Qinchu a layer of sticky sweat, she looked at old lady Xia with a kind of clear eyes, smile: "grandma, what do you want to talk about?"


    Old lady Xia gently rubbed Xia Xiaoran''s hand, "Xiaoran, you''ve been back for such a long time. Grandma has never asked you how you are doing in South America."


    Think of that time in South America, Xia Xiaoran originally raised the corner of the mouth down, her eyes in the old lady Xia''s body.


    In fact, in the past, if Mrs. Xia really wanted to know, she could find out by looking for a private detective.


    She thought carefully for a moment, and finally told Mrs. Xia what happened in South America.


    She looks at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. She can''t imagine what Xia Xiaoran said just now. At the beginning, she thought that Chen Yuqing just didn''t like Xiaoran, but what she didn''t expect was that Chen Yuqing would treat a 12-year-old like this?


    "Grandma, after I came back from South America, I really took my mother and two sisters as my relatives." Xia Xiaoran smiles. Her eyes are full of sincerity. But what she didn''t say was that these were the thoughts of her previous life. As for this life... She came back to recover everything she had lost. Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, with a bitter smile in his mouth, "but grandma, you know, since I came back, my elder sister and mother have never liked me."


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone is always light, but there is a strong bitterness in her voice... Old lady Xia shakes her head gently. Which of the two children, early Xia and xia Mo, grew up under the care of the people, but she will live such a life in South America. No matter how to say, this child''s body always keeps Wen Ting''s blood. How can Chen Yuqing be cruel? Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s face, old lady Xia''s eyes are full of heartache. She reaches out her hand and takes Xia Xiaoran into her arms. She slowly says, "Xiaoran, grandma really doesn''t know that you have suffered so much..." Xia Xiaoran leans against old lady Xia''s arms, and she smiles gently, and the dim yellow light shines in her eyes, At the moment, her eyes were shining with bright light... "OK." Old lady Xia gently wiped her face with her hand. Her nose slightly flipped. She looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile: "it''s very late now, you silly child, go back to sleep."

 Chapter 96

    Old lady Xia looks at Xia Xiaoran disappearing at the door. When the door is closed with a squeak, the corner of her mouth that she raised originally slowly collapses down. Her hands are around her chest. Her eyes are deep, and she seems to be thinking about something important.


    The next day, when Xia Xiaoran came out of the room, xia Mo was just standing on the stairs. After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s footsteps, xia Mo looked back at Xia Xiaoran. After seeing the black eye circles on Xia Xiaoran''s face, xia Mo''s eyes flashed a scornful light. She raised the corner of her mouth: "how? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " She paused for a moment, and continued to sneer: "yes, such a big thing happened yesterday. If I were you, I would think about how to explain it to grandma. "


    Since her last photo was on the front page of the newspaper, her father and grandmother have never given her a good look. Although Xia Xiaoran''s photo didn''t appear in the front page of the newspaper this time, it happened downstairs of the company. I''m afraid that Xia Xiaoran''s fight with his rival in the company downstairs has already spread all over the company?


    Grandma has always attached importance to the reputation of the Xia family. It seems that Xia Xiaoran''s situation is not optimistic this time.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia Moxing''s happy face. There is a slight sound of closing the door in her ear. Xia Xiaoran smiles and her mouth slightly goes up: "thank you for your concern. I didn''t sleep well last night. But I''m not thinking about how to explain it, I''m worried about grandma. "


    "Is it?" Xia Mo pursed her lips and glanced at Xia Xiaoran coldly. She gently brushed the scar on her face with her finger pulp. Her eyes suddenly dimmed. A cold way flashed through her dark pupil. She said: "Xia Xiaoran, you made me disfigured last time. It''s just that Feng Shui takes turns. Why didn''t you think you would have today? "


    "Last time?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes caught a glimpse of the pattern of Tang costume. She frowned and stirred her hair with suspicion: "second sister, what you said is..."


    "Well, you know that!" Xia Mo snorts coldly. She and Xia Xiaoran know the whole story very well. It''s time, but Xia Xiaoran pretends to be stupid in front of her.


    "Second sister, I''m sorry that your face turned out like this. What''s more, the last tea was brought to my room by the second sister. Didn''t the second sister think I put something in your tea


    Mention disfigurement of things, summer foam eyes such as ice like a cold light, she clenched her fist, nails into the palm of the hand, but she was not aware of the pain!


    Xia Mo subconsciously covers the scar on her face with her hand. She gnashes her teeth and stares at Xia Xiaoran. Every word seems to be squeezed out of her teeth: "Xia Xiaoran, why do you have to be silly in front of me? In fact, from the moment I entered your room, you already knew there was something wrong with the tea, didn''t you? "


    Xia Xiaoran opened a pair of clear eyes and looked at xia Mo blankly: "second sister, how can you say that? If I knew there was something wrong with the tea, how could I let you drink it? "


    "Xia Xiaoran, you already know that I''m going to harm you, so you''ll make a plan!" Xia Xiaoran a face at a loss, don''t know the poor appearance, let summer foam heart suddenly a burst of nameless fire, she vomited out the words in the heart.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked her eyes gently. She looked at xia Mo and opened her mouth slowly: "second sister, I..."


    "Xia Xiaoran, there are only two of us here now. Why do you pretend in front of me? Why don''t you think about how to explain the photo to grandma? " Xia Mo smiles. She looks at Xia Xiaoran in her dark eyes. She seems to be smiling: "South America is where you belong. If you know the truth, you''d better go back as soon as possible. "


    Roll back, these three words fall into Xia Xiaoran''s ears, but her face does not show the slightest anger. Xia morhun smiles and turns to go downstairs.


    "Second sister, wait a minute." Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped her. She padded her toes and moved a few steps forward. Her tone was urgent: "second sister, do you hate me so much?"


    Xia Xiaoran blinks her eyes. She stares at xia Mo and sighs: "can you tell me the truth about the photo..."


    "What do you want to say? Xia Xiaoran, aren''t you always smart? What happened that day. I think you know that in your mind? " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Xia Xiaoran. Xia Mo raises her eyebrows full of sarcasm. She looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which show a bright light.


    Even if this time it''s Xia Xiaoran, so what? As the elder brother said, as long as the grandmother''s heart has a bad influence on Xia Xiaoran, then Xia Xiaoran''s status in this family will not be as good as before.


    Spend no hundred days of good mission thousand red! Xia Xiaoran, it seems that you are just a flash in the pan.


    Wait for your words! Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help humming and laughing in her heart. Xia Xiaoran''s smile at the corner of her mouth is stirred up slowly with a strange radian. She stares at xia Mo''s face tightly. After a long time, she says helplessly: "second sister, no matter what. In my heart, you are always my sister. "


    "Oh?" Xia Mo frowned. It seemed that there was a horseshoe mark in her eyebrow. She was smiling coldly and staring at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. She said every word: "but in my heart, I never regard you as my sister!" She pause for a moment, waiting for Xia Xiaoran''s eyes quenched with malicious light: "if you can, I really hope you can taste the taste of my original disfigurement..." under xia Mo''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s face suddenly becomes pale, she stares at a pair of unbelievable eyes, staggering back a few steps. Xia Xiaoran bumps into a person and turns around slightly. When her eyes fixed on the dark face of old lady Xia, she quickly lowered her head and murmured with guilt: "grandma..." Xia Xiaoran''s voice was silent, but it was enough for xia Mo to hear. When the word "grandma" came into xia Mo''s ears, her action of going downstairs suddenly froze in the air. It was as if a bomb had been placed in her head. After a loud bang, there was a blank in her head

 Chapter 97

    Old lady Xia looks up at Xia Xiaoran. Her hands are behind her and she comes out slowly from the dark. She doesn''t speak. She just glances at Xia mo.


    Old lady Xia''s eyes were slightly turbid and gave out a cold light. Xia Mo''s legs are a little soft, completely without the domineering feeling just now.


    Xia Xiaoran just dug a hole and waited for her to jump down!


    Xia Mo stares at Xia Xiaoran with her venomous eyes. She mumbles her lips, and finally squeezes out a mosquito like voice from her throat: "grandma..."


    "Well." Old lady Xia gently agreed, her eyes in Xia Xiaoran and xia Mo''s body for a long time, expressionless way: "what are you doing here? Why don''t you come down for breakfast? "


    Xia Mo secretly glanced at old lady Xia with the remaining light in the corner of her eyes, and her heart was always with a kind of light uneasiness. But now old lady Xia is like a nobody. She doesn''t know what to do.


    If you take the initiative to explain it to grandma, I''m afraid it''s a little too obvious.


    Xia Xiaoran and xia Mo, with their own thoughts, slowly follow old lady Xia into the restaurant.


    "Mother?" Xia Wenting, who was originally sitting, immediately welcomed Mrs. Xia. He reached for her arm and asked with concern: "Yuqing said that you were uncomfortable last night. Why did you get up so early today?"


    In the face of Xia Wenting, the old lady Xia, who had a flat face, had a smile on her face. She gently stroked her chest with her hand and waved her hand: "don''t worry, I''m old. As long as you take the medicine and rest for one night, it will be OK. "


    Xia Wenting sat down on the chair. He picked up the chopsticks on the table. After thinking about it, he put them down again. He looked up at Xia Xiaoran solemnly: "Xiaoran..."


    ¡±Xiaoran, since your father is here today, you can go back to the company together¡° Before Xia Wenting had time to say what he said, old lady Xia had already spoken in front of him.


    When Mrs. Xia''s words came out, the people who were going to watch the excitement were stunned. Chen Yuqing''s smiling mouth slowly converged. Her heart thumped, and the light from the corner of her eyes swept over Mrs. Xia''s body subconsciously


    Isn''t the reputation of the Xia family the most important thing for my mother? How can Xia Xiaoran be spared so easily this time? Is there any variable in this?


    Xia Wenting is also at a loss. He looks at old lady Xia with hesitation. He heard that his mother was annoyed by Xia Xiaoran last night. He originally wanted Xia Xiaoran not to go back to the company today, but now


    "Yuqing." Old lady Xia put down her chopsticks. She suddenly looked at Chen Yuqing seriously.


    Old lady Xia suddenly opened her mouth, breaking the original quiet atmosphere. Chen Yuqing''s heart thumping, she slightly raised the corner of her lips: "mother?"


    "Speaking of it, Xiaoran is in trouble in South America. He has been taken care of by others for such a long time. We should thank them well so as not to leave anything behind." Old lady Xia put away her smile and looked at Chen Yuqing''s eyes, which were faintly sharp.


    When Chen Yuqing heard this, she was really shocked. A layer of sweat came out of the palm of her hand: "mother, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    Old lady Xia looked at Chen Yuqing with a smile in her eyes: "you''ve always done these things properly. I''m very relieved. Just... "Old lady Xia deliberately stopped for a moment, and she looked at Xia Wenting who was sitting on one side:" speaking, Xiaoran is always a child of Xia family. Xiaoran has been in South America for such a long time. My grandmother and Wenting, who are dads, should also thank others. "


    Xia''s children? Mother, isn''t that a warning? Xia Xiaoran has been back for such a long time. Her mother has never mentioned Xia Xiaoran''s situation in South America. Today, she suddenly mentioned these things. Did she hear anything?


    Chen Yuqing''s heart beat uneasily, and she immediately pointed the spearhead at Xia Xiaoran. Yesterday my mother was so angry, but today her attitude has changed 180 degrees? Is


    "Mother said yes, but the other party is always in South America..." Chen Yuqing stayed for a while, she secretly glared at Xia Xiaoran with a calm face, bit her teeth, and said: "mother, give me some time to arrange it."


    Xia Xiaoran sat quietly listening, her face rippling with a smile


    After having breakfast, Xia Yan, who had been sitting on one side without saying a word, found a reason and quickly called everyone into the study.


    Just walked into the study, Xia Yan picked up a tea cup on the table and smashed it against the wall. The green tea soup dyed a light color on the white wall. The sound of broken porcelain hit everyone''s heart. Xia Mo was even more silent.


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yan''s hand clenched into a fist, heavy hit on the mahogany desk, his eyes slowly in everyone''s body slide, seems to want to see what tip from their body.


    Originally, the development of things was completely under his control, but only one night later, how did grandma''s attitude change so much? What is Xia Xiaoran doing behind his back? Xia Mo''s hands secretly rubbed on her clothes. She looked down at her toe and dared not look at Xia Yan''s eyes. Her body trembled uncontrollably. Xia Yan slowly walked to xia Mo''s side. He held out his hand and tightly grasped xia Mo''s wrist. His face was cold and his eyes were like an awl. Xia Mo''s body trembled more severely. She wanted to step back, but her feet seemed to be glued to the ground and couldn''t move. Xia Yan''s sharp eyes seem to penetrate xia Mo''s body and see her heart in general: "Mo Mo, are you..." "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Before Xia Yan asked her questions, xia Mo screamed out. She covered her face with her hand and looked at Xia Yan''s eyes full of panic... If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran''s design, she would never have said these words, but now Xia Yan has already been angry, and his teeth are grinding in his mouth, The wings of the nose are slightly lifted

 Chapter 98

    Xia Yan''s hand slowly raised, but before he had time to fan it down, his hand had already been grasped by the beginning of Xia.


    "Second sister, what happened?" Early summer''s hand tightly grasps Xia Yan''s wrist.


    Xia Mo''s hands tightly covered her face. Her mouth trembled. After a long time, she slowly said what happened at the stairs.


    Fool! How could he have such a sister? Xia Yan''s heart suddenly ignited a burst of anger, and his face was a little distorted. There was a fire in his eyes staring at xia Mo


    "Big brother, now things have become like this. What''s the use of slapping your second sister? " Early summer with smart eyes looking at Xia Yan, she pursed the corners of her mouth, smile: "besides, the last big brother is not a good idea? Don''t you have any measures to deal with it now? "


    Xia Yan slowly looked down at the beginning of summer, the sun came in from the window, the golden sun plated a layer of light on her face.


    "Xiaochu, do you think big brother has only such a move?" Xia Yan slowly pulls his hand back from the hand in the early summer, and a strange smile rises from the corner of his mouth. There seems to be a whirlpool in his dark eyes, which will sweep people all the time


    Chen Yuqing pushed the door and came in from the outside. Her face was a little hesitant and her hands were tightly clasped.


    "Mother? What happened? " Early summer sensitive aware of Chen Yuqing''s strange, she gently raised eyebrows, doubt asked.


    "Ha ha." Chen Yuqing laughs bitterly. She reaches out her hand tightly and holds the hand of early summer. She sighs with a deep sigh: "I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran could do anything!"


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Hearing Chen Yuqing say so, Xia Yan''s eyebrows are frowning. Does this matter have something to do with Grandma''s change today?


    Xia Yan''s heart mentioned throat eye, he stares at Chen Yuqing, breathing all became heavy.


    "Alas." Chen Yuqing sighs helplessly and tells the story that Xia Xiaoran was sent to the slum


    Xia Yan heard some trance God, his eyes were stained with a light, he blinked his eyes, cold smile: "really did not expect, this Xia Xiaoran is really unscrupulous? In order to win grandma''s sympathy, he said all these things? "


    But the more unscrupulous he is, the more interested he is!


    At the beginning of summer, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated. After seeing the SMS, the face of early summer suddenly became ugly.


    She was stunned for a long time, she took a deep breath: "mother, brother, Wan Hong asked me to work with her in the branch office."


    Her purpose of entering the company is to be able to investigate the relationship between Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran. Now Wan Hong suddenly puts forward such a request, isn''t she wasting her time?


    Xia Yan''s corner of the mouth is evil and evil, and he smiles to himself: "since this is the case, Xiaochu, then you will resign tomorrow."


    resignation? Early summer Leng Leng, reluctantly frowned: "big brother, I finally entered the company, if I quit now, is not it a waste?"


    "Nothing?" Xia Yan coldly snorted and said with a smile: "Xia Xiaoran just had something wrong at home, Ouyang Yi can''t wait to drive you away from him, don''t you understand?"


    Ouyang Yi''s doing this is to be frank with Xia Xiaoran, but whether Ouyang Yi is the mysterious person behind Xia Xiaoran is still open to question.


    At the beginning of summer, I nodded, looking at Xia Yan''s eyes, which always had some confusion.


    "Xiaochu, don''t you have a chess piece arranged beside Xia Xiaoran?" Xia Yan gently stroked his chin with his hand, he looked at the beginning of summer, slowly said: "tomorrow she will come to see me, I have something to ask her."


    In the face of Xia Yan in the early summer, there are always some pimples in my heart, but now for them, dealing with Xia Xiaoran is a big thing. So he nodded gently


    Xia Yan canthus of the remaining light in a face at a loss of xia Mo body brush, hands clenched, cold way: "Mo Mo, this time you good stay at home." He didn''t turn his head. After thinking for a moment, he added: "the next time you see Xia Xiaoran, you''d better not say anything, so as not to say more and make more mistakes."


    "I see." Xia Mo''s body shrunk, she timidly agreed.


    Xia Yan Leng hum a, the dint of don''t cross a body to go, the body is sending out thick and thick of fierce gas.


    It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! This time, if it wasn''t for xia Mo, grandma would not let Xia Xiaoran stay in the company no matter how much she loves her!


    It seems that I have to think of another way to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the company now!


    The next day, at the beginning of summer, she clenched the resignation letter tightly in her hand. At this moment, a layer of sticky sweat had been oozing out of her palm. She looked at the closed manager''s office, hesitated for a long time, and then walked in slowly.


    Ouyang Yi raised Mou to see her one eye, light mouth: "coffee." At this moment, at the beginning of summer, she felt as if her throat was blocked with a mass of cotton. She went to Ouyang Yi and cleared her throat. Her eyes were fixed on Ouyang Yi all the time. She cleared her throat and put her resignation letter in front of Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi put down his pen and put his hands on his knees. He looked at the beginning of summer. His lips rose slowly, but the smile was faint and gloomy: "do you want to resign?"¡° Yes At the beginning of summer, she squeezed out a word from her mouth. She dodged Ouyang''s eyes and looked down at her toe¡° Why? " Ouyang Yi sneered. His hand knocked on the table. His eyes were full of dim light. He got up and walked to the side of early summer. He looked at her with burning eyes: "didn''t you try every means to enter the company? Why did you choose to resign so easily now? " At the beginning of summer, her teeth were biting her lips tightly. She took a deep breath and stepped back a few steps. She took a breath, looked up at Ouyang Yi and shrugged: "maybe I''m not suitable for work. But anyway, I''d like to thank the manager for taking care of me At the beginning of summer, the word "care" was deliberately pressed heavily, and the meaningful ending dragged on for a long time. With that, at the beginning of Xia, he turned around and walked slowly towards the outside. Ouyang Yi looked at Xia''s back, and his mouth turned up slowly

 Chapter 99

    It''s raining outside the window. Xia Xiaoran is standing beside the window. She looks at the scene of the rain beating on the window. Her pupils are locked. Ouyang Yi pushes the door open and comes in from the outside. He looks at Xia Xiaoran''s slender back: "I handed in my resignation letter when I came back to the company early this morning."


    Xia Xiaoran looks back at him. She raises her eyebrows, smiles, stares at Ouyang Yi and says, "her goal has not been achieved. How can she suddenly resign? Unless... "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words did not finish, but the meaning of the words has been very obvious.


    At the beginning of summer, he tried every means to become Ouyang Yi''s secretary. If he didn''t get any clues from Ouyang Yi, how could he resign so easily?


    However, according to her understanding of Ouyang Yi, how could he be easily seen in the early summer? So, these news should be disclosed by him to the beginning of Xia, right?


    Ouyang Yi narrowed his eyes, thin lips slightly Yang: "since she wants to know some things, then I will tell her directly. But it''s up to them whether they want to believe it or not. "


    Xia Xiaoran smiles coldly. Xia Yan''s mind is so heavy, today after seeing grandma''s reaction, maybe his heart has already thought of other ways to deal with her! So now for Xia Yan, what is the relationship between her and Ouyang Yi, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter at all?


    Ouyang Yi has been clear about what happened to Xia Xiaoran in Xia''s family for a long time. He looks at Xia Xiaoran''s face and asks in a deep voice: "Xia Yan has started to find someone to investigate the people around you today. I''m afraid you should pay special attention to the people around you during this period of time."


    "Oh? Is that right¡° Xia Xiaoran raised the corner of her mouth. She slightly raised her head to look at Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes, and said with a smile: "his brain turns fast enough. If one plan fails, another will come up?"


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s tone is very light, she is still worried. Now the only people she can do is Xiaoyue and Jiang Ruxue. Xiaoyue is just a servant in her family. Naturally, Xia Yan won''t use her brain. As for Jiang Ruxue


    "In fact..." Ouyang Yi stroked his chin with his hand. He looked at Xia Xiaoran and showed a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes in Ouyang Yi''s body to circulate for a while, she puffed a chuckle, way: "in fact what? Since when have you become so hesitant? "


    "In fact, many people already know that you are close to the subordinates of the purchasing department of your company, but Xia Yan still makes a lot of efforts to investigate you. What do you think he is doing this for?"


    Ouyang Yi''s voice has not yet fallen, Xia Xiaoran coldly raised the corner of her mouth, she gently shrugged, eyes looked out of the window: "these things Xia Yan is afraid to do for you to see?"


    Whether the person standing behind her is Ouyang Yi or not, Xia Yan will know sooner or later. He''s doing this just to test Ouyang wing, right?


    "Where''s your subordinate?" Ouyang''s eyes, like obsidian, were shining brightly. He couldn''t turn his eyes to Xia Xiaoran: "last time you sprained your foot, you already lived in her house? So you should have a good relationship? "


    "Jiang Ruxue?" Xia Xiaoran pulled the corners of her mouth with a snort and a smile. There was no wave in her deep eyes. She murmured to herself, "maybe this is a test?"


    Although the relationship between Jiang Ruxue and her is really good during this period of time, it hasn''t reached the point where she pays sincerely.


    If Xia Yan can really find Jiang Ruxue this time, it''s also a good thing for Jiang Ruxue. If Jiang Ruxue''s heart is towards her, she will have a trustworthy person in the company. On the contrary, then


    "The test?" Ouyang Yi raised eyebrows with great interest: "but, have you ever thought that this test may pay a huge price?"


    "They''ve come to this point. Is there any other way?" Xia Xiaoran hid a cold light in the deep of her eyes. She turned to look at Ouyang Yi and hummed coldly: "doesn''t Xia Yan want me to be ruined? I''m not as good as he wants


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, and her hands tightened on both sides of her body


    In the evening, when Xia Xiaoran came home, the rain had stopped, but the ground was still wet. Xia Xiaoran just got out of the car. At the beginning of Xia, she reached out to stop her.


    "Elder sister?" Xia Xiaoran looked at the beginning of summer with a smile, but there was a faint chill in her tone: "so late, do you want to go out?"


    At the beginning of summer, she rubbed her teeth in her mouth. She glared at Xia Xiaoran. Every word was squeezed out of her teeth: "Xia Xiaoran, are you really good?"


    "What do you mean, sister?" Xia Xiaoran showed a pure smile towards her and blinked: "did I do something wrong to offend my elder sister?"


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she took a look around her. She put it in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. With the voice that only two people could hear, she gritted her teeth and said, "Xia Xiaoran, according to your acting skills, it''s a pity not to act."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the gnashing of teeth at the beginning of summer, and the corner of his mouth is always filled with a smile. See Xia Xiaoran don''t say, early summer continued: "you really can? How can you use your experience in South America to win sympathy in front of grandma? " Win sympathy? After the harsh four words came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears, she couldn''t help but sneer in her heart¡° My elder sister and I are both Dadi''s own daughters. Do I deserve to suffer in South America in the eyes of my elder sister? " Although she has been away from South America for a long time, the scars on her back still don''t fade away. Every time she sees these scars, those unbearable things in the past come to her mind one by one... Seeing Xia Xiaoran comparing her with herself, Xia chudun lengthens her face unhappily: "Xia Xiaoran, what are you qualified to compare with me, I was born to my father and mother. How about you? You are just an illegitimate daughter When it comes to the word illegitimate daughter, the voice of the early summer unconsciously raised¡° Shut up Old lady Xia didn''t know when she appeared at the door. Her face was black and she stared at Xiachu, "Xiaochu, you come in with me!" At the beginning of summer, her heart beat with a thump, and a bad feeling spread slowly in her heart

 Chapter 100

    At the beginning of summer, after hearing the old lady''s scolding, she was a little flustered. She stares at Xia Xiaoran thoughtfully, with a cold breath in her eyes.


    She originally wanted Xia Xiaoran to demonstrate, but she didn''t expect to let her grandmother hear it! It''s unfair to be naive. Why does Xia Xiaoran get the upper hand every time?


    Xia Chu walks slowly into the living room behind her. When she just wants to open her mouth, she hugs her chest with her hands. She sits down on the sofa and sends out a kind of anger.


    Chen Yuqing took a look at the beginning of summer. She walked slowly to old lady Xia and asked in a soft voice, "mother, we''re going to have dinner soon. What''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Old lady Xia tilted her mouth. She didn''t turn her head to look at the beginning of summer coldly. She didn''t have a good mood and said, "what''s the matter? I want to ask your good daughter!"


    Old lady Xia has always felt that she owes something to Xia Xiaoran. When she knew what kind of life Xia Xiaoran lived in South America, her guilt became heavier.


    "Xiaochu?" Seeing the displeasure on Mrs. Xia''s face, Chen Yuqing immediately frowned: "what do you think you''ve made grandma angry? Why don''t you come and apologize to grandma? "


    At the beginning of summer, biting her lower lip, her hands tightly grasped the corner of her clothes. She timidly moved a small step forward, and did not dare to lift her head.


    Old lady Xia turned her head and looked at Chen Yuqing. Her expression eased slightly. She said with no expression: "Yuqing, you should discipline these children well in the future."


    Hearing what Mrs. Xia said, Chen Yuqing''s chest twitched violently. The light from the corner of her eyes brushed lightly on her body at the beginning of Xia. She had already had some eyebrows in her heart.


    Now Xia Yan has not entered the board of directors. If she annoys old lady Xia, then Xia Yan''s entry into the board of directors is even more distant.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and gently stroked Mrs. Xia''s back with her hand: "mother, don''t worry. I will discipline Xiaochu and Momo well. "


    Old lady Xia answered Chen Yuqing''s words with a gentle hum. Her originally bad face eased down a little. Xia Xiaoran stands quietly from beginning to end. Her eyes stay on the body of early Xia, with a faint smile in her eyes.


    In the evening, Xiaoyue walks into Xia Xiaoran''s room with her clothes in her arms. After hanging her clothes in the closet, she purses her lips and stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at Xiaoyue. She blinked her eyes and raised her eyebrow in doubt: "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoyue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. There are some tangles in her eyes. She thinks for a long time before she slowly says, "miss three, now everyone in the family says that they want to deal with you."


    Because she serves miss three, no one in the family is willing to talk to her except Huang Bo. She secretly heard about these things outside the kitchen.


    She has been in Xia''s home for such a long time, and the third miss has been very kind to her. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally decided to tell the third miss about it.


    Xia Xiaoran put the things in her hand down. She gently lifted the lip, took the teacup on the table and took a sip. She put the teacup aside: "Xiaoyue, why do you want to tell me these things?"


    In her previous life, she already knew that Xiaoyue was a kind girl, but after this rebirth, a lot of things have changed. Xiaoyue has been in the Xia family''s VAT for such a long time, and that Xiaoyue''s personality


    What''s more, Xiaoyue should know that if the words she said to herself today were spread to Chen Yuqing''s ears, Xiaoyue would never have a better life at home.


    Xiaoyue bowed her head and twisted her fingers. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer her words.


    Looking at Xiaoyue''s appearance, she couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She got up and went to Xiaoyue''s side and put her hand on her shoulder. "Xiaoyue, remember, don''t mention today''s words in front of others in the future."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded to Xiaoyue, turned around and walked out slowly


    The next morning, Chen Yuqing just walked into the garden of the Chen family. Chen yunning took Wei Xiyan to the front of her. She looked at Chen Yuqing''s face and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Speaking of this matter, Chen Yuqing''s heart suddenly came angry, she raised her eyelids, looked at Chen yunning and said: "it''s not because of the dead girl? I haven''t had a day of peace since she came back. "


    Smell speech, Chen yunning tiny smile, "say up, this wench is really very cunning.". However, isn''t Xia Yan and Xia Feng already back? How... "


    Chen Yuqing sneered in her heart. If only Xia Xiaoran was really so easy to deal with!


    Standing on one side of the Wei Xi Yan see with elbow gently alas, Chen yunning''s arm gently hit hit, gather together in Chen yunning''s ear whispered a few words.


    Chen yunning''s eyes suddenly became round. She was surprised to cover her lips with her hands. It took a long time for her to react. She exclaimed in surprise: "how could this happen? Xia Feng, he... "After Chen yunning touched Chen Yuqing''s face, she immediately covered her mouth with her hand, but her eyes still flickered with unbelievable light¡° This Xia Xiaoran is just a little girl who came back from South America. How can she have such great ability? " If it''s Xia Xiaoran who planned everything from xia Mo''s disfigurement to Xia Feng''s expulsion from the board of directors, then this little girl''s mind is really heavy. However, Xia Xiaoran is just a child. Where on earth does she have the courage to fight against everyone¡° Yunning, how clever Xia Xiaoran is. Haven''t you seen him for a long time? " Chen Yuqing squinted at Chen yunning, "don''t you remember what happened to Wei Ke last time?" Mentioning this matter, Chen yunning was immediately so angry that his teeth itched. Wei Ke is her only son, but she was beaten like this by Xia Xiaoran last time. How could she not be distressed? However, because of the protection of Xia family last time, the matter was finally settled.

 Chapter 101

    "I''ll remember Weike all my life!" Chen yunning gave a cold drink, her hands clenched into fists, gritted her teeth and said: "if I have a chance, I will cut this smelly girl to pieces!"


    Hearing Chen yunning say so, Chen Yuqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange light, "in fact, I have an idea in my heart."


    Chen yunning didn''t answer. She just gave a smile. She looked at Chen Yuqing''s eyes, which flashed a light of speculation. She stared at Chen Yuqing for a long time, and then said in a shallow voice: "what method? What do you say? "


    "Last time Wei Ke ran into Xia Xiaoran''s room, it was because..."


    "Oh." Before Chen Yuqing''s words were finished, Chen yunning understood her meaning. Then quickly interrupted her words, she forced toward Chen Yuqing waved: "Xia Xiaoran is a hot potato, you are throwing her to our home!"


    At that time, the Xia family will be clean, but their Wei family will be upset.


    "Yunning, am I such a person?" Chen Yuqing gave Chen yunning a white look. She gently opened her mouth, gently put her hand on the back of her hand, and slowly said, "I mean she''s almost at the age of marriage. If you have the right one, pay attention to it."


    "This should be your mother''s business. What does it have to do with me?" Chen yunning''s brow tightly Cu together, she some not willing to look at Chen Yuqing.


    After all, it''s a matter of the Xia family. She doesn''t want to get into the muddy water. If Xia Xiaoran even hates her, it won''t be worth the loss.


    "You don''t want to see what relationship I have with Xia Xiaoran now. If this matter is put forward by me, will Xia Xiaoran be happy?" Chen Yuqing deliberately pause for a moment, she looked at Chen yunning, a smile: "but if you intentionally or unintentionally in front of our old lady to mention this matter, it can not be."


    "I..." Chen yunning seems to want to say something, but Wei Xiyan standing beside her can''t help but put her hand on her shoulder.


    Wei Xiyan subconsciously held her breath. She looked at Chen Yuqing and interrupted: "aunt, don''t worry. My mother will pay close attention to it. "


    "Alas." Chen yunning seems to want to say something, but Wei Xiyan secretly pinches her waist.


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes flashed a bright color, which seemed to burn people in general: "then I''ll wait for good news." Chen Yuqing nodded slightly, she continued: "I still have something to talk to my elder brother."


    After Chen Yuqing''s figure disappeared, Chen yunning pulled Wei Xiyan''s hand from her waist. She stared at Wei Xiyan and said, "Xiyan, do you know what you were doing just now? It''s their Xia family''s business. What do you want to do with them? "


    "Mother." Wei Xiyan''s hand tightly grasped Chen yunning''s arm, she quickly looked at Chen yunning: "of course, I do this with my intention, you listen to me first, OK?"


    Chen yunning didn''t speak. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Xiyan: "you should talk about it."


    "Mother, now Xia Xiaoran is the director of Purchasing Department of Xia family. If this continues, the Xia family will fall into Xia Xiaoran''s hands sooner or later." She couldn''t help wrapping her hair around her fingertips, and the radian of her mouth gradually expanded: "but if you can help your aunt marry Xia Xiaoran out, will the Xia family lose your advantage?"


    "This..." Chen yunning hesitated for a moment. In fact, what Wei Xiyan said was not unreasonable, but what she was most afraid of was that stealing chicken would not corrode rice. What''s more, Xia Xiaoran was just an illegitimate daughter. After all, it''s still not on the table.


    Although Xia''s family has a great career, according to Xia Xiaoran''s life experience, I''m afraid many people don''t like him.


    Looking at Chen yunning''s embarrassed face, Wei Xiyan smiles and puts her hands on Chen yunning''s shoulders: "mother, don''t you remember? Big brother''s side has so many fox friends, want to find a mother-in-law for Xia Xiaoran, where is this difficult? " Wei Xiyan patted her chest gently with her hand, with a confident face: "mother, you can trust me to do this."


    Chen yunning''s eyes darkened slightly. After thinking about it for a long time, she looked up at Wei Xiyan''s face for a long time and immediately laughed


    Xia family, Wei Xiyan gently pushed open the door of early Xia, at this time, early Xia was sitting in front of the mirror with a gloomy face. After hearing the sound, she didn''t even look back: "get out! Who let you in? "


    Wei Xiyan was startled. She pressed her hand on her chest: "sister Chu, who provoked you? Why are you so angry? "


    "Besides Xia Xiaoran, who else can she have?" At the beginning of summer, I was biting my teeth.


    Wei Xiyan saw the ugly face of the early summer, and swallowed the words that she had said. She walked slowly to the side of the early summer and advised: "elder sister Chu, in fact, you don''t have to lose such a big temper. Just think of a way to drive Xia Xiaoran out."


    It''s light to say. At the beginning of Xia, she hummed coldly in her heart. She looked up at Wei Xiyan and said, "Xiyan, what''s the relationship between Xia Xiaoran and you?"¡° Junior sister, don''t you remember? Last time, my elder brother fell into Xia Xiaoran''s hands. My mother would like to eat Xia Xiaoran alive. " Wei Ke is the only child of the Wei family. Fortunately, nothing happened last time. Otherwise, my aunt would have swallowed her and Xia Xiaoran together! The body of early summer suddenly a cold, she looked at Wei Xi Yan one eye, light ask a way: "how is your elder brother now?"? The last time I was hurt... "Xia Chu''s words stopped here. Wei Xiyan''s eyes seemed to be able to see through Xia Chu''s mind. She said with a smile:" elder sister Chu, don''t you know my mother''s temperament? What if my big brother has something to do now? How could she have scruples about her relationship with her aunt''s sister? I''m afraid the Xia family has already been razed to the ground? " Although Wei Xiyan''s description is somewhat exaggerated, he nodded in agreement at the beginning of Xia Dynasty. She thought to herself that, according to her aunt''s personality, it was possible¡° So you came to see me today? " She has nothing to do with Wei Xiyan''s cousin. Today, she came to find her at home. There must be something wrong with her?

 Chapter 102

    "My aunt met my mother when she went to the Chens." Wei Xi Yan looked at the beginning of summer with a smile, light way: "aunt means to let my mother help Xia Xiaoran find a good mother-in-law."


    Wei Xiyan deliberately stressed the three words "good mother-in-law".


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes turned and fell on Wei Xiyan. She raised her lips and said, "it''s a understatement. It''s just Xi Yan. Have you ever thought about it? Will Xia Xiaoran be at your disposal? "


    If Xia Xiaoran had been so easy to deal with, she would have married Xia Xiaoran many times. Where can I get Wei Xiyan to remind her?


    The smile on Wei Xiyan''s face gradually converged: "if there is a suitable person in Chu Jie''s heart, let my mother mention it in front of the old lady." Wei Xiyan looked at Xia''s face and said: "if Xia Xiaoran''s marriage is proposed by the old lady, then Xia Xiaoran will be reluctant, I''m afraid..."


    At the beginning of summer, I suddenly realized. The smile at the corner of her mouth gradually expands. Wei Xiyan has a point. Although Xia Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention to her mother now, if her grandmother takes the initiative to put forward this matter, she will have to disobey her grandmother''s idea even if she is reluctant.


    But who Xia Xiaoran is going to marry, she has already made a mess in her family. If she married easily, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her? I''m afraid this matter needs to be carefully considered.


    At the beginning of summer, he glanced at Wei Xiyan and said, "Xi Yan, do you think this thing will be so simple? Grandma has never been close to us, but she only loves Xia Xiaoran. Do you know why? "


    During this period of time, she thought it over. From the first day when Xia Xiaoran came back to Xia''s home, she had already found out her grandmother''s temper.


    "Chujie means..." Wei Xiyan blinked his eyes and looked at the beginning of summer with a puzzled face.


    Wei Xiyan slowly raised his lips, but his eyes were full of ice: "even if your mother really convinced grandma, so what? As long as Xia Xiaoran says no in front of her grandmother. Do you think grandma will force Xia Xiaoran? "


    Wei Xi Yan sighed, frowned and said to himself, "what should I do?"


    Fortunately, she still said in front of her mother that she would handle this matter. In this way, didn''t she lift a stone and hit her own foot?


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she stared at Wei Xiyan''s face. Her heart was full of mixed flavors. She paddled on the table with her fingertips. She didn''t speak for a long time. The atmosphere in the air seemed to be stagnated


    "In fact, there is no way." At the beginning of summer, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. At the beginning of summer, Wei Xi and Wei Xi turned their heads to face Xia Yan''s dark and deep ice eyes.


    "Big cousin, what can you do? Tell me about it Wei Xi Yan stares at Xia Yan, and his eyes flash with joy.


    "If your elder brother is willing to marry Xia Xiaoran, maybe things will turn for the better." Xia Yan''s hands inserted in the trouser pocket, slowly came in from the outside.


    Smell speech, the beginning of summer brow slightly wrinkled up, big brother has heard all their conversation? So, brother has been standing outside for a long time


    "What?" Wei Xiyan couldn''t help exclaiming. Her eyes were so full that she couldn''t believe her ears. She stupefied for a moment, fiercely toward Xia Yan shook her head: "no, no! It''s not going to work! "


    As my mother said, Xia Xiaoran is a hot potato! If the elder brother really married Xia Xiaoran, the mother would be very angry.


    At the beginning of summer, I looked at Xia Yan coldly and said nothing. She pour is to want to see, this summer Yan of gourd inside actually sell of what medicine?


    Xia Yan''s corner of the mouth crossed an imperceptible smile mark, he said: "Xi Yan, you first listen to me to finish."


    Wei Xi Yan raised his head to the eyes of Xia Yan, but at the moment her eyes were still full of shock.


    "Last time, Wei Ke was injured in Xia Xiaoran''s room. Although it can''t be proved that Xia Xiaoran did it, it always has something to do with her." Xia Yan stopped for a moment and said with a smile: "if there is any hidden disease left on Wei Ke''s body because of the last time, then whether to marry Wei Ke or not will be decided by Xia Xiaoran?"


    Grandma attaches great importance to the reputation of the Xia family, so no matter how much she loves Xia Xiaoran, she will not destroy the reputation of the Xia family for her sake!


    "Big cousin, after my big brother was injured last time, my mother hated Xia Xiaoran to the bone." Wei Xiyan sighed as if she had nothing, and between her eyebrows she became a Sichuan character: "in this case, how could her mother let Xia Xiaoran marry her elder brother?" What''s more, the elder brother was beaten like that by Xia Xiaoran last time. I''m afraid he won''t marry Xia Xiaoran himself, will he? Of course, the last sentence, Wei Xiyan did not say.


    Xia Yan''s tone is still light, and there is a murderous spirit in his frown: "isn''t my aunt always unable to find an opportunity to rectify Xia Xiaoran? If Xia Xiaoran enters your Wei''s house, is aunt afraid that she won''t find a chance to take care of her? "


    Wei Xiyan looks at Xia Yan with complicated eyes. She bites her lower lip: "big cousin, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to be a submissive person."¡° Xiyan, if Wei Ke really marries Xia Xiaoran into the gate of the Wei family, then she is your daughter-in-law. If the daughter-in-law does something wrong, it''s normal for her mother-in-law to beat and scold her a few times, isn''t it? "¡° This... "Wei Xi Yan hesitated, but her eyes were obviously moved. Xia Yan gently smile, she stares at Wei Xi Yan''s face, slowly way: "Xi Yan, don''t be so anxious. You go back and have a good discussion with your aunt and Wei Ke. " After Wei Xiyan left, she stood up from the chair at the beginning of Xia, and looked Xia Yan up and down: "brother, what do you mean? How can you suddenly think of letting Xia Xiaoran marry Wei Ke? " How to deal with Xia Xiaoran, brother''s heart has already had an idea? How come now... "Originally, I was still worried. Xia Xiaoran is so cunning. If Xia Xiaoran escapes this time, it will be more difficult to deal with Xia Xiaoran next time." Xia Yan deeply frowned, he looked at the beginning of Xia: "however, just heard you and Xi Yan dialogue, suddenly thought that if you can marry Xia Xiaoran out, it is a good way." When Xia Xiaoran married, she was no longer qualified to fight for anything in the Xia family!

 Chapter 103

    "Big brother, Wei Ke suffered so much from Xia Xiaoran. How could he marry Xia Xiaoran?" Early summer slowly walked to Xia Yan''s back, she stroked her chin with her hand: "in fact, if you really want to marry Xia Xiaoran, you don''t have to marry Wei Ke, do you?"


    Xia Yan suddenly stunned, he suddenly understood the meaning of early summer, his eyes in early summer body Rao, tone inside with a light doubt: "what do you mean?"


    "Do you remember who Xu Kun is?"


    "Xu Kun?" The most unpopular son of the Xu family? Well, what did he do at the beginning of summer?


    "Yes." At the beginning of summer, Xia Yan''s eyes were shining with a bright light: "when big brother just went back and forth, he proposed to cooperate with us, if he could..."


    Early summer''s words have not finished, has been coldly interrupted by Xia Yan, his back stretched straight, gently pulled up the lip, coldly way: "no! The Xu family has a big business. If Xia Xiaoran is a dull and independent person, letting her marry into Xu can help our family''s business, but Xia Xiaoran has such a heavy heart. If she marries into the Xu family and uses the wealth of the Xu family to deal with us, then... "


    "Big brother." The early summer pondered for a moment, and showed a helpless expression: "but according to the personality of my aunt, Xia Xiaoran will never marry into Wei."


    Xia Yan coldly looked at the beginning of Xia. His back was behind him. A smile of evil sycophant came from the corner of his mouth: "Xiao Chu, don''t worry. Since I can say that, I must have a way of persuading my aunt


    Hear Xia Yan say so, early summer immediately silent


    Jiang Ruxue knocks on the door of Xia Xiaoran''s office. She slowly walks to Xia Xiaoran and puts the documents in her arms in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at Jiang Ruxue, and there was an unusual feeling brewing in her heart: "what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly today? "


    Jiang Ruxue tightly grasped the folder in her hand, and her knuckles turned white. Her forehead above unconsciously Qinchu a layer of sweat, she opened her mouth: "in fact, I don''t know this matter should not tell you." She sighed, a face tangled: "just don''t say, I feel a little uneasy in my heart..."


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned. The bottom of her eyes was covered with frost. She put her pen on the table and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ruxue hesitated and hawed for a long time, but she couldn''t tell why.


    "Did my elder brother come to you?" Jiangru''s hesitation made her understand a little, and her tone became condensing unconsciously.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Ruxue''s eyes widened in surprise. She knew that Xia Xiaoran was the illegitimate daughter of Xia family, but what she didn''t expect was that her half brother would leave no room to kill her.


    Xia Xiaoran stood up from the chair. She went to the window and slowly put down the curtain. Then she turned around and looked at Jiang Ruxue: "what did he say to you?"


    "Your elder brother asked me to give him the documents from the purchasing department." When these words came out of Jiang Ruxue''s mouth, her face was a little uneasy.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes lightly brushed from Jiang Ruxue''s face, looking at her eyes a little deep, she slowly raised the corner of her mouth: "Ru Xue, why do you want to tell me this? In the future, Dali Hotel will be my big brother sooner or later. Now that you have helped me, aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate against you in the future? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice without temperature rippling in the air, Jiang Ruxue''s heart felt stabbed by a needle, slightly tingling.


    "Our friend, do you want me to watch you framed by your big brother?" Jiang Ruxue looks at Xia Xiaoran sincerely with worried eyes: "you must be careful of your big brother."


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran''s mouth stirred up a meaningful smile. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes swept over the pendant on Jiang Ruxue''s neck and said with a smile: "go out and do things first."


    Looking at the back of Jiang Ruxue''s leaving, Xia Xiaoran''s rising mouth slowly converges, and even the light in his eyes gradually darkens.


    When Xia Xiaoran got off work, Ouyang Yi''s car had already been waiting at the door. Xia Xiaoran straight on the car, she looked at Ouyang Yi with a smile: "how can you be here?"


    Ouyang Yi didn''t answer Xia Xiaoran''s words. He glanced at Xia Xiaoran and asked faintly, "what didn''t happen to you in the company today?"


    "You mean Xia Yan?" Xia Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Yi. She narrowed her eyes and gently rubbed her hands on her temple: "Jiang Ruxue said that my elder brother came to the purchasing department to steal confidential documents."


    "Oh?" Ouyang Yi looked at Xia Xiaoran, handsome face with a cynical smile: "she is a little interesting."


    "Interesting?" Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly, and she raised the corner of her mouth: "what I''m afraid of most is that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness! She clearly has accepted Xia Yan''s gift, but she still wants to stay with me as a friend. "


    Jiang Ruxue, she really doesn''t know whether she is stupid or smart! Xia Yan is so cunning a person, how can you tell her the next action in the case that Jiang Ruxue hasn''t promised him¡° Anyway, she''s always your first friend in the company. Don''t you think it''s a pity that something like this has happened? " Ouyang Yi took a look at Xia Xiaoran''s face and said, "if you treat her this time, I''m afraid no one in the company will dare to approach you from now on?" At the beginning, she really wanted to be friends with Jiang Ruxue, but she was too disappointing. Xia Xiaoran''s pupil slightly contracted for a while, now the people in the company, which is not struggling to climb up? What''s in Jiang Ru Xue''s heart? How can she not know¡° You mean let me give her a chance? " It''s not that she didn''t think about it, but she didn''t have to be unfaithful once a hundred times! Even if she gives Jiang Ruxue a chance this time, so what? Jiang Ruxue will not necessarily appreciate her. What''s more, when she is in a low ebb, the person who stabbed her in the back is the one who once gave her a chance! This is the struggle between her and Xia Yan. If she is a little softhearted, maybe she will be pushed into the abyss and never turn ove

 Chapter 104

    The car stops at the gate of Xia''s house. Xia Xiaoran has just got off the car. She has seen a familiar figure in the corner of her eyes. Her original clear eyes gradually become deep.


    Xu Kun? Xia Xiaoran''s heart thumped to stir it up. Why is he here? She thought that after the last thing, Xu Kun had given up?


    It seems that she underestimated Xu Kun this time. But think about it. Xu Kun''s ambition is expanding. If he doesn''t get the Xu group, how can he give up easily?


    Xu Kun''s hand in his pocket, slowly toward Xia Xiaoran, he scornfully toward the car Ouyang wing cast a glance, meaningful looking at Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    "Long time no see, Xia Xiaoran." Xu Kun''s face with a bit of evil charm, smile inside with a bit of cynicism.


    "Are you looking for the elder sister?" Xia Xiaoran blinked deliberately. She looked at Xu Kun with a smile: "why don''t you stand at the door?"


    The bright smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face made Xu Kun''s chest depressed by something. His face was a little ugly: "Xia Xiaoran, don''t you remember? Last time I was in your office, I said that I would never give up on you! " Xu Kun pauses and smiles at Xia Xiaoran: "but I''m sure you''ll change your mind in an hour!"


    Xia Xiaoran faintly sniffs the smell of conspiracy from Xu Kun''s words. Her chest can''t help tightening. She subconsciously looks towards the direction of Xia''s main house. There is a kind of uneasy feeling in her heart that is causing trouble


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran raises the corner of her mouth with a smile. She looks at Xu Kun coldly, but she can''t help holding her breath and staring, her heart beating.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed in his heart. Xu Kun said so. Is there anything to happen today?


    "You don''t believe it?" Xu Kun looked at Xia Xiaoran without any trace. The smile in his eyes was deeper. His hand pressed his chin: "you will know in a moment."


    "I''m afraid things won''t work out as you wish." Xia Xiaoran hums and smiles. Her eyes flow on Xu Kun. She clenches her teeth and says word by word: "Xu Kun, I advise you to die! After an hour, no matter what happens, I will never change my mind! "


    Xu Kun has a hazy face. He reaches out his hand and points to Xia Xiaoran''s nose. Even the sound of breathing can''t help but become heavy.


    Does Xia Xiaoran really think that he is a peerless beauty? If it wasn''t for her brain, how could he spend so much time on this woman?


    But this woman is really ignorant. He has done so many things, but Xia Xiaoran


    Xu Kun''s hands slowly clenched into fists, he took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and pulled out an ugly smile from the corner of his mouth: "Xia Xiaoran, in fact, I don''t have to pursue you, but..." Xu Kun measured Xia Xiaoran without trace, and deliberately stopped here.


    Xia Xiaoran had been with Xu Kun for such a long time in her previous life. How could she not know what idea Xu Kun had in mind? She thoughtfully looked into Xu Kun''s eyes and said nothing.


    "Now you and Xia Yan are fighting like a raging fire. If we can help each other, the Dali Hotel of Xia family is not in your pocket?"


    Xu Kun''s words make Xia Xiaoran smile coldly in her heart. Does Xu Kun think that Chen Yuqing is the only one she wants to deal with? I''m afraid he didn''t expect that, even Xu Kun was on her list of enemies!


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are on Xu Kun''s face, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is deeper. She squints her eyes and stares at Xu Kun''s side face.


    "Xu Kun, do you overestimate yourself?" Xia Xiaoran turned his back, folded his hands on his chest, and said without expression: "Xu Kun, I advise you to give up this idea! Even if I want to deal with the Xia family, it''s my own business! "


    Xia Xiaoran''s implication is that she will not cooperate with Xu Kun in any case. Xu Kun''s face suddenly became gloomy. He clenched his fist hard, and the veins on the back of his hand burst.


    His face was twisted, and his teeth were grinding in his mouth. He nodded, hummed and laughed: "Xia Xiaoran! Good job


    Voice has not yet fallen, Xu Kun went straight away.


    "Why don''t you agree to his request?" Ouyang wing don''t know when to Xia Xiaoran behind, he looked at Xu Kun angry back, eyes sharp.


    Xia Xiaoran glances at Ouyang Yi. Just when she wants to speak, she finds that Ouyang Yi''s eyes are more intriguing.


    Xia Xiaoran is stunned. Although she and Ouyang Yi are cooperative, Ouyang Yi has been concentrating on helping her deal with the people of Xia family. What about him? Who on earth is he trying to deal with? Is


    Just when Xia Xiaoran was in deep thought, Ouyang Yi hit her with his hand in front of her with a loud finger. Xia Xiaoran this just reflected come over, she hooked a corner of mouth, looking back at Ouyang wing, light way: "we are not very good cooperation now?" She stopped for a moment, and continued: "what''s more, if I cooperate with such a hypocritical villain, I''m afraid I''ll live in fear in the future."


    Hypocritical villain? After hearing these four words, Ouyang Yi had an indescribable pleasure in his heart. Ouyang Yi cold eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran, his face raised a faint smile, toward the door of the Xia family Nu mouth, way: "you still don''t go in? You''ve been standing here with me for such a long time, and I don''t know how to arrange you if someone sees you. " Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran also smile, she gently toward Ouyang Yi nodded, and then turned toward the summer home. In the middle of the walk, Xia Xiaoran stops. She looks back at Ouyang Yi''s tall figure. She doesn''t know why she smells a little lonely from Ouyang Yi''s body... Xia Xiaoran holds her chest with her hand. She takes a long breath and murmurs to herself: "Ouyang Yi, what''s the relationship between you and Xu Kun? Is he the one you want to deal with Is this also the reason why Ouyang Yi found his own cooperation at the beginning? Xia Xiaoran was stunned in the same place, a gust of wind raised her long hair, but only a silence responded to he

 Chapter 105

    When Xia Xiaoran just walked to the door, she heard a burst of laughter. She was stunned. Xu Kun''s words suddenly appeared in her mind. Unconsciously, she missed a beat. She took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door open.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak. After hearing the sound of opening the door, everyone looked at the door together. It''s not good to be watched by so many people, especially the eyes of the other party are full of disturbing feelings.


    Chen Yuqing stands up from the sofa and goes to Xia Xiaoran. For the first time, she pulls Xia Xiaoran in with an intimate attitude and says, "Xiao ran, how did you come back? People have been waiting for you here for a long time. "


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the wrist held by Chen Yuqing and feels disgusted. But now in front of everyone, she can''t get rid of Chen Yuqing''s hand. She can only let her hold it


    Xia Xiaoran gently rubs her lips with her teeth. Her eyes are as dark as a deep spring. She looks around. After her eyes touch Xia Yan''s face, she becomes more and more uneasy


    "Xiao ran, come to grandma''s side." Old lady Xia gently waved to Xia Xiaoran and took her to sit down beside her. Her hand was on the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand and patted her gently. Her face was full of love.


    At this time, Chen yunning looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. She stares at Xia Xiaoran for a long time. Then she turns her head and looks at old lady Xia with a smile: "old lady, the more I look at Xiao ran, the more I like her."


    "I understand what you mean, but it''s the end of the child''s life after all. I still have to ask the child what he means." Old lady Xia''s hand is rubbing on the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Hearing what Mrs. Xia said, the smile on Chen yunning''s face suddenly became a little stiff. She unconsciously turned her eyes to Xia Yan. A moment later, she gently raised her lips and stroked her broken hair on her temples: "Mrs. Xia, there''s a saying that you can''t make a fool of yourself. Originally, there are some things I don''t want to say."


    Smell speech, the old lady''s look of summer suddenly one Zheng, she looked at Chen yunning''s Mou son, inside flashed doubt: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Does Mrs. Xia still remember that Wei Ke was injured in Xiaoran''s room last time?" The smile on Chen yunning''s face suddenly converged. She looked at old lady Xia seriously.


    Chen yunning''s words changed, and she suddenly mentioned it, and Mrs. Xia was stunned for a moment.


    Chen Yuqing, who had been sitting on one side without saying a word, watched Mrs. Xia''s face and came out to make a comeback. She looked at Chen yunning angrily and said with a smile: "Wei Ke''s injury has been over for such a long time. How can you mention it again?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the expression of all the people present, but she didn''t show her voice and color. She always had a shallow smile on her face.


    The smile on Chen yunning''s face suddenly gathered up. She gently shook her head, took out a diagnosis from her pocket and handed it to old lady Xia. She sighed, "I don''t know how to say it, old lady, please see for yourself."


    Mrs. Xia took the diagnosis from Chen yunning''s hands in doubt. After only one look, Mrs. Xia''s face changed. Before Xia Xiaoran could see the contents clearly, Mrs. Xia suddenly got up.


    At the beginning of summer, staring at the back of old lady Xia, a smile flashed quickly in the bottom of her eyes. She blinked curiously, as if she had found some amazing secret, and exclaimed: "aunt, is this Wei Ke''s diagnosis? Last time Wei Ke fainted in the third sister''s room, didn''t he leave any sequelae? "


    On hearing this, Xia Xiaoran suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her eyes slowly swept over the faces of the people, as if trying to find out something from them.


    It''s been a long time since Wei Ke''s injury. Now Chen yunning suddenly brings up the old story again. Surely he has something to ask for? I just don''t know what she asked for this time?


    "Yunning, what happened to Wei Ke?" Chen Yunqing''s eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran. She suddenly shows a gloomy smile and says slowly: "in fact, we are all our own people. What can''t be said? What''s more, it''s too sudden for you to come here and say that you want Xiao ran to marry Wei Ke. " On the surface, Chen Yuqing''s tone is full of concern, but everyone can hear the smile in her tone.


    Married to Wei Ke? Xia Xiaoran clenched her skirt. She finally understood what Xu Kun meant! I didn''t expect that in order to let her leave Xia''s home, they did everything they could!


    Old lady Xia looked back at Chen Yuqing, and her eyes clearly showed a sense of impatience.


    "It''s a big deal after all. Give me some time to discuss with Xiaoran." Silence for a long time, old lady Xia slowly spit out a word from her mouth.


    At this time, Chen yunning laughed and said aggressively: "old lady Xia, it''s also right to discuss. It''s just a long night''s dream. If the story of Wei Ke''s injury in Xiaoran''s room is publicized, I''m afraid our two families will not be able to hang their faces."


    Chen yunning''s tone was a bit threatening. Weike''s reputation as a Playboy has long been known to all. Even if this matter is publicized, it will not hurt Weike. But for Xia Xiaoran and Xia family, it''s not the same. When Xia family had a summer foam that day, they would have lost face long ago. If we add this matter, I''m afraid we don''t know how long it will be talked about! Old lady Xia''s hand holding the diagnosis Book trembled slightly, and even her face flushed slightly. Chen Yuqing said: "yunning, go back first." Chen Yuqing looks at Xia Xiaoran who is sitting on the sofa and seems to be in deep thought: "our Xia family will give you an explanation. Besides, Xiaoran is also a person who knows the whole. Xiaoran will take the overall situation into consideration. " Xia Xiaoran slightly raised the corner of her mouth, she looked at Chen Yuqing''s eyes, which rippled layers of waves, Chen Yuqing this is to force her to compromise? Chen yunning has almost seen him. If he continues to talk about it, I''m afraid it will backfire. She got up and looked at Mrs. Xia''s back and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xia, then I''ll go back and wait for good news."

 Chapter 106

    After Chen yunning left, the room suddenly quieted down, and Xia Xiaoran felt her heart beating in her ears


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flow on Chen Yuqing''s body. She thinks in her heart that in her previous life, she took all the people in Xia''s family as her own, but she didn''t expect to end up with a tragic death.


    Old lady Xia raised her hand and gently rubbed it on her temple. She looked back at Xia Xiaoran. She said in a tired tone: "Xiaoran, go to the study with grandma."


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, fingers because too hard, knuckles white, but on the surface, Xia Xiaoran''s face is always with a smile, she did not show any timidity.


    "Yes, grandma." Xia Xiaoran agreed and slowly followed old lady Xia to go upstairs.


    Early summer suddenly stood up from the sofa, her breathing became a little short: "mother, do you think grandma will let Xia Xiaoran marry Wei Ke?"


    Chen Yuqing didn''t answer the words of early summer, she moved her eyes to Xia Yan''s body, and her mouth was filled with a smile.


    Seeing this, Xia Yan shrugged his shoulders slightly and said, "the important thing is not whether Xia Xiaoran can marry Wei Ke, but whether my goal can be achieved."


    Whether Xia Xiaoran can marry Wei Ke this time is still uncertain. But what he knows is that what grandma values most is the rules of Xia family. No matter whether Wei Ke can marry Xia Xiaoran this time, as long as the news that Wei Ke faints in Xia Xiaoran''s room spreads, no matter how much she attaches importance to Xia Xiaoran in her heart, at least in the future, Xia Xiaoran is afraid that


    Xia xiaoranwei walks into the office with Mrs. Xia. She looks at Mrs. Xia''s back and opens her lips slightly. She seems to want to say something, but when her words come to her mouth, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Xiaoran." Old lady Xia''s eyebrows tightly frowned together. She gently called. She put the diagnosis book on the desk and tapped it on the desk with her knuckles. After pondering for a moment, she slowly said, "what''s the purpose of Chen yunning''s coming just now? You know. I want to hear from you


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips. She stared at Mrs. Xia''s back for a long time and slightly pulled the corner of her mouth: "grandma, last time I didn''t know how Wei Ke fainted in my room. However, if this matter spreads out, I''m afraid the Xia family will be pushed to the top of the storm again. "


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s tone is light, she will find that her voice is full of grievances.


    "It''s a little suspicious, too." Old lady Xia turns her head and looks at Xia Xiaoran, light mouth.


    Just such a simple sentence, old lady Xia has agreed with Xia Xiaoran''s grievance. Their hearts are clear, if you want to investigate Wei Ke things, I''m afraid it will take some time, but I''m afraid the Wei family won''t give them so much time.


    Xia Xiaoran observes old lady Xia''s face. She is secretly upset in her heart. She thought that Xia Yan would not take action immediately after her last plan failed. But what she didn''t expect is that he has already taken action so soon. What''s more unexpected is that they even poked this matter to grandma!


    "Grandma." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog. She sucked her nose and said in a hoarse voice: "no matter what, it''s always because of me. It''s better for my grandmother to solve it by myself."


    This time, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, she will let go and fight!


    Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan, do you want to drive me out of Xia''s house? I will never do what you want!


    "The solution?" Old lady Xia snorted coldly. She looked at Xia Xiaoran and scolded, "how do you solve this problem by yourself?"


    Xia Xiaoran was startled and stepped back. She looked at old lady Xia''s face and bit her lower lip without saying a word. At this time, her eyelashes were still covered with tiny tears.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s pitiful appearance, Mrs. Xia sighed heavily. She sat on the chair and pressed her hands on her temple. After a long time, she slowly vomited a word from her mouth. She raised her eyes to take a look at Xia Xiaoran and said gently: "Xiaoran, go out first. We''ll discuss this with your father when he comes back. "


    When Xia Xiaoran retreats from the study, xia Mo stands at the door of the room and stares at Xia Xiaoran with venomous eyes. There is a trace of irony on her lips: "Xia Xiaoran, I didn''t expect that you would be the first one to marry out of our three sisters. Should I say congratulations to you? "


    "Second sister, if your grandmother heard this, she would think you hate to marry!" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t mean to pick eyebrows, she lightly responded.


    Xia Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and her hands clenched tightly. Have already arrived at this time, Xia Xiaoran this smelly wench unexpectedly still dare so arrogant?


    Wait until Xia Xiaoran married into the Wei family, aunt and Wei Xiyan will try every means to deal with her! She would like to have a look at this Xia Xiaoran. How dare she speak wildly in front of her!


    "Mo Mo, what are you doing standing here?" Xia Yan''s voice sounded on the stairs. He stared at xia Mo and yelled: "don''t you go back to the room soon?" Xia Mo''s face reluctantly looked back at Xia Yan, and then to his haze eyes, originally to the mouth of words reluctantly swallow back, she bit her lower lip, stomped, turned and ran back to the room, slammed the door. Xia Xiaoran put her hands around her chest. She fixed her eyes on Xia Yan''s body. She saw that his dark eyes were not bottomed out, but the light from the bottom of her eyes was seeping. Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia Yan''s face with a trace of coldness. Xia Yan thinks that Xia Xiaoran is the dough in her hand, letting others knead it flat and round? Is such a person too arrogant? When they pass by, Xia Xiaoran hums and laughs coldly... The laughter contains a strong irony. Xia Yan''s body is suddenly stunned. He turns around and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s slender back. When he sees that Xia Xiaoran''s body is emitting a kind of cold breath, and the deep part of his eyes reflects a cold light, For a moment, I didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 107

    When Xia Wenting came back to Xia''s home, it was very late. He went up the stairs lightly. When he passed the study, he heard a sigh like nothing. Thinking about who would be in it so late?


    So he stopped. He looked at the closed door of the study. After hesitating for a while, he gently pushed the door open. When he saw Mrs. Xia sitting in front of the desk, he immediately frowned.


    "Mother? It''s so late. Why haven''t you had a rest yet? " Xia Wenting slowly walked into the study. Unexpectedly, it was her mother who was sitting in a serious position. After seeing Mrs. Xia''s bad face, she knew what should have happened.


    "Wenting, are you back?" Old lady Xia raised her head and looked at Xia Wenting. Her face was heavy. She breathed a sigh and gently rubbed her hands on her temples. Her voice was full of fatigue: "didn''t Yuqing call you?"


    Xia Wenting hesitated, shook his head hesitantly, and frowned hard. He thought to himself, mother is so late and hasn''t had a rest, so what important things should have happened when he is not at home today?


    "Mother, what happened?" Old lady Xia suddenly mentioned Chen Yuqing. Xia Wenting could not help frowning.


    Old lady Xia''s hand was supported on the table. She got up slowly: "Wenting, Chen yunning came home today. She wants Xiaoran to marry Wei Ke?"


    "This..." hearing that, Xia Wenting was shocked. His lips trembled and hesitated: "last time Wei Ke was hurt in Xiaoran''s room, I thought..."


    Xia Wenting didn''t finish what he said, but he and Mrs. Xia knew what it meant. Everyone knows what kind of person Chen yunning is. Last time, after Wei Ke was injured in Xia Xiaoran''s room, Chen yunning has a grudge against Xia Xiaoran. If Xia Xiaoran really married into the Wei family, I''m afraid there would be no good life.


    Old lady Xia raised her eyebrows and looked at Xia Wenting. "What''s the idea of the Wei family, you and I should know very well in our hearts, right?"


    Now a lot of business of the Wei family depends on the Xia family and the Chen family. If Xia Xiaoran can marry into the Wei family, he can help the Wei family''s business; Second, the Wei family can also vindicate Wei Ke for fainting in Xia Xiaoran''s room last time.


    In fact, if her mother doesn''t want Xia Xiaoran to marry Wei Ke, she can find a reason to refuse her in front of Chen yunning. However, as my mother is now, it seems that this matter should be very difficult, right?


    "Mother?" Xia Wenting frowned and seemed to want to say something. After his eyes moved to the diagnosis on the table, he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Old lady Xia pressed the diagnosis book on the table with her hand and gently pushed it in front of Xia Wenting. Her sharp eyes swept over Xia Wenting and said with a cold hum and smile: "this time, the Wei family just came prepared. You can have a look for yourself."


    Xia Wenting opened the diagnosis book on the table in doubt. After seeing the contents above, his two thick eyebrows frowned and twisted into a knot in one''s heart. He muttered to himself: "things have been gone for such a long time. How can the Wei family take out the diagnosis book now?"


    According to the diagnosis, when Wei Ke was injured last time, there was still a blood clot in his head. Although his life was not in danger for the time being, the existence of the blood clot was always like a time bomb.


    Old lady Xia stares at Xia Wenting''s face, and her mood is very complicated.


    "Whether this diagnosis is true or false, no one knows except the Wei family." Old lady Xia stopped for a moment, with a bitter smile on her lips, and said, "it''s just that the Wei family is determined to marry Xiaoran. It won''t give us time to prove it."


    Xia Wenting was clear: "mother, what do you mean?"


    Xia Wenting couldn''t understand Mrs. Xia''s mind for a moment. He looked at Mrs. Xia''s face nervously. If her mother would allow Xia Xiaoran to marry into the Wei family, she would not be waiting for him in her study so late. What does her mother mean


    "Xiaoran has been sent to South America since she was a child. Since I knew that she had suffered so much in South America, I always felt that I owed her something in my heart." When she spoke, Mrs. Xia''s eyes wandered on Xia Wenting''s body and sighed: "how can I watch this child be sent to the tiger''s mouth this time? It''s just


    Xia Wenting''s expression is a little stiff. He knows exactly what kind of life Xia Xiaoran is living in South America. Many times, when he is faced with Xia Xiaoran, he will feel guilty for no reason.


    It''s just that this time things are really tough. Wei Ke is always the only male in the Wei family. If Wei Ke really has something to do with it, the Xia family will be responsible


    "Mother, leave it to me, and I''ll do something about it." Xia Wenting''s look condensed down. After thinking about it, he replied. He put his hands behind him, and his eyes fell on the table top of Wei Ke''s diagnosis, and he closed his eyes slightly.


    Old lady Xia looked at all the expressions of Xia Wenting. She laughed, looked into the distance, and said to herself, "among these children in the family, who is sincere to me? I can see it at a glance. Xiaoran, the child, is beside me. Although she just wants to seek protection, she is more sincere than other children. It''s for this. As long as she doesn''t do anything harmful to the Xia family, it''s nothing for me to help her at the critical moment. " In a big family like the Xia family, intrigue is a common thing. What did these children do secretly? Her heart was like a mirror, but she didn''t want to break it¡° Mother, it''s very late now. Let me help you go back to your room and have a rest. " Xia Wenting went to Mrs. Xia, and he helped her to go outside¡° Wen Ting, Xia Yan has been back for such a long time. " Old lady Xia said quietly: "Dali Hotel always has to be handed over to several children in the end. Now let them make a little fuss. You just keep a close eye on it in the company." Xia Wenting''s heart suddenly jumps, he coagulates the face of old lady Xia, nodded, dare not say more in the mouth.

 Chapter 108

    The next afternoon, in his spare time, Xia Xiaoran took out a book from the drawer and looked at it slowly. This morning, you didn''t mention Wei Ke again, but Xia Xiaoran obviously noticed the light of schadenfreude from the eyes of Xia Chu and Xia mo.


    The door of the office is gently pushed open. Jiang Ruxue comes in from the outside. Xia Xiaoran raises her head slightly. After facing Jiang Ruxue''s face, her eyebrows wrinkle: "Ru Xue, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Ruxue shrugged slightly. She put an envelope on her desk and said to Xia Xiaoran, "just now there was a man outside who asked me to give you this envelope."


    "Oh?" Xia Xiaoran looks a little surprised. She stirs up her eyebrows and opens a kraft paper bag with a room card inside.


    Xia Xiaoran took out a note from it, which said: at five o''clock tonight, Dali Hotel Room 302. The signer is Wei Ke.


    Jiang Ruxue stands by, quietly watching Xia Xiaoran''s every move. Xia Xiaoran casually threw the key into the drawer, she didn''t even lift her head, light command: "you go out first."


    Jiang Ruxue lightly covers the door of the office. After Jiang Ruxue leaves, Xia Xiaoran slowly walks to the glass window. She embraces her chest with her hands and stares at Jiang Ruxue who is on the phone. Her eyes, which were not startled, suddenly become deep


    When it was time to get off work, the sunny sky was already gloomy, and the wind made a sound on the glass windows.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at the sky outside the window, looking a little stunned. Since her rebirth, she doesn''t like such a dark sky. The most painful memory of her previous life is in such a sky. Every time she sees such a sky, the memory in her memory that she doesn''t want to touch will rush out of control


    Xia Xiaoran pressed her hand on her chest and closed her eyes painfully. Her body seemed to be immersed in the water, and the blood color spread in front of her eyes little by little, even her breathing became urgent


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Xia Xiaoran was awakened from the painful memories with a squeak. She gasped heavily and looked at the visitor with wide eyes. A layer of sticky sweat had already poured out on her white forehead.


    "Director, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Jiang Ruxue looks at Xia Xiaoran''s sweat and asks with concern.


    Xia Xiaoran took out a paper towel and wiped it on her forehead. She didn''t turn her head naturally: "I''m ok."


    "It''s off work. Don''t you go yet?" Jiang Ruxue looked at the sky outside the window and said, "it seems that it will rain soon."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer Jiang Ruxue''s words. She took out the key from the drawer, held it tightly in her hand and raised her head: "do you have something to do after work? If it''s OK, why don''t you go to a place with me? "


    "I have nothing to do." Jiang Ruxue naturally shook her head, a pair of black eyes looked at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously: "however, where do you want me to accompany you?"


    Xia Xiaoran throws the tissue in her hand into the garbage can. She pauses and raises her lips slightly. She looks at Jiang Ruxue''s eyes with a smile.


    Chen yunning came to Xia''s home last night. Today, Wei Ke can''t wait to make an appointment to the hotel. It seems that they can''t wait to implement the relationship between her and Wei Ke.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed the card with her fingers and said, "let''s go."


    Under Xia Xiaoran''s gaze, Jiang Ruxue suddenly felt an ominous premonition


    She turns around and wants to escape, but Xia Xiaoran''s hand has already been hooked on her arm. Jiang Ruxue''s teeth gently rub on her lips, and her eyes twinkle.


    Xia Xiaoran and Jiang Ruxue are standing at the door of Room 302. Her hand hasn''t knocked on the door. The door has been opened. Wei Ke touches his chin with his hand, and his eyes are fixed on Xia Xiaoran. His face unconsciously shows an evil smile.


    Last time I was at Xia''s, I almost suffered from this woman! But after tonight, Xia Xiaoran can''t escape from his palm.


    Jiang Ruxue''s hand tightly grasps Xia Xiaoran''s arm. Under Wei Ke''s gaze, her goose bumps all come up. She says uneasily: "I... can I not go in?"


    Xia Xiaoran patted on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s soft voice suddenly moved Wei Ke''s heartstrings, but because he had suffered a loss in Xia Xiaoran''s hand last time, he did not dare to act rashly again this time. He made a please gesture towards Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile: "Xiao ran, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, come in quickly..."


    Xia Xiaoran gently raised her eyebrows. She took Jiang Ruxue''s hand and slowly walked into the room. She looked around and saw that two glasses of red wine had already been placed on the tea table. Xia Xiaoran''s pupils contracted slightly.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Xia Xiaoran glanced at Wei Ke and spoke coldly¡° Xiao ran, no matter what, we are always relatives. Why do you treat me with such an indifferent attitude? " Wei Ke doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoran''s attitude at all. He wants to hold Xia Xiaoran''s hand, but his hand has not touched Xia Xiaoran, and he has been nimbly dodged. His face quickly flashed a touch of embarrassment, toward the direction of the sofa nuzui, said: "Xiaoran, in fact, I asked you to come here today is to apologize to you."¡° "Sorry?" Xia Xiaoran raises her eyebrows with a sneer. She stares at Wei Ke''s face and gently pulls the corner of her mouth. If Wei Ke really wanted to apologize to her, would he choose such a place? Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly in her heart. Does Wei Ke really treat her as a fool? One side of Jiang Ruxue gently pulled Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve, blinked, lowered his voice and said: "since he wants to apologize, it''s better to perfunctory him. Otherwise, we don''t know when we can leave. " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes became more and more deep. She nodded to Wei Ke with a smile: "if I don''t accept your apology, doesn''t it seem that I''m too mean?" When he heard Xia Xiaoran say that, Wei Ke lifted his glass from the tea table with a smile. He handed one of the glasses to Xia Xiaoran

 Chapter 109

    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are fixed on Wei Ke. The clear eyes seem to be able to see through people''s heart. Wei Ke''s hands hold the wine cup tightly. After a long time, Xia Xiaoran reaches out to take the wine cup in Wei Ke''s hand. She shakes the wine cup slightly, and a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran took the glass, Wei Ke breathed a sigh of relief without any trace. He raised the glass in his hand toward Xia Xiaoran, and his eyes were burning: "Xiao ran, after drinking this glass of wine, our previous gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    Xia Xiaoran smiles. She hands her red wine cup to Jiang Ruxue standing beside her and gently pulls the corner of her mouth: "my friends have been standing here for such a long time. Should you also invite her to have a drink?"


    "Of course." The smile on Wei Ke''s face suddenly became a little stiff. He subconsciously glanced at the red wine glass in Jiang Ruxue''s hand, and a ray of chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    He turned and walked to the tea table, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xia Xiaoran. This time, Xia Xiaoran did not refuse. She raised her glass, gently touched Wei Ke, and then drank all the wine in the goblet.


    After a while, Jiang Ruxue falls to the ground behind Xia Xiaoran with a plop. Xia Xiaoran looks back and her face suddenly changes. She points a finger at Wei Ke and faints before she has time to speak


    Wei Ke put the wine cup aside. He squatted down and gently rubbed Xia Xiaoran''s cheek with his finger. With an evil smile on his mouth, he muttered to himself: "Xia Xiaoran, this time, I''ll see how you can escape from my palm."


    Before his voice fell, there was a quick knock on the door, and Wei Ke''s smile immediately gathered. He scolded and went to open the door, but the door had just opened, and before he could see who Chu Lai was, Wei Ke had already been knocked unconscious by a mug.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was supposed to be in a coma, suddenly opened her eyes. She stood up and vomited out the red wine in her mouth. She put her hands around her chest and raised her toes to kick Wei Ke''s body. At the moment, the dark pupil was shining with cold light.


    Ouyang Yi threw the stick in his hand to the side. His eyes looked around the room for a week. He pulled up his lips and said with a sneer: "you are really bold. How dare you come here with him?"


    hotel? You can see what Wei Kean''s heart is? But Xia Xiaoran actually agreed to the appointment. I don''t know whether to say she is stupid or that she is too confident.


    Xia Xiaoran turns her head slightly to Ouyang Yi. She smiles: "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get the tiger''s son. If you don''t, how can you destroy their plan?"


    Don''t they just want her to marry Wilke? It''s not that easy!


    Ouyang Yi shrugged and didn''t answer. He looked at the two unconscious people on the ground and asked faintly, "what about them? What are you going to do with them? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s Obsidian eyes radiate cold and sharp light. The corners of her mouth slowly turn up, and her smile is a bit of evil: "move them to bed."


    Doesn''t the Wei family want to marry a good daughter-in-law? Then she did what they wanted.


    Ouyang Yi turns his head and looks at Xia Xiaoran. There is a clear light in his eyes


    In Xia Xiaoran''s office, Ouyang Yi slowly drinks his tea: "what''s the matter? Are you going to stay in the office all night? "


    Originally, Xia Xiaoran, who was squinting and pretending to sleep, slowly opened her eyes. Her hand gently brushed her forehead, and her mouth turned up. She said confidently: "I think that in a short time, someone will come to me soon."


    But today''s plan is too clumsy, not like Xia Yan''s arrangement. Maybe someone''s behind his back?


    But this is good, if it is not for someone''s own opinion, she does not know how many times she has been planted in Xia Yan''s hands.


    By this time, it was safe and dark outside, and the rain was pattering on the windows


    Smell speech, Ouyang wing with hand gently knock on the table a few times, he quietly thought for a moment, suddenly got up and walked towards the outside, walk to the door, Ouyang wing looked back at Xia Xiaoran one eye, light way: "that I go first."


    It''s already so late. If he continues to stay in Xia Xiaoran''s office, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary speculation.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer. She squinted and nodded to Ouyang Yi.


    After waiting for Ouyang Yi to leave, Xia Xiaoran looks down at the watch on her wrist. She gently picks her eyebrows and smiles.


    It''s almost time. I''m afraid the person behind this can''t bear it for a long time?


    When Xia Xiaoran was thinking about it, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Xia Xiaoran frowned and randomly took out a document from the drawer and spread it on the table.


    The door of the office was forced to open, Xia Xiaoran just looked up and faced the sinister Xia mo. behind xia Mo, there was a slender figure that flashed by, but Xia Xiaoran pretended to be blind. She said with a smile: "second sister, how did you come?"


    Summer foam frowned, she on the Xia Xiaoran calm eyes, heart suddenly clattered jump for a while, she covered her lips with her hand, gently cough a few: "so late, how are you still in the office?" This words just a say export of time, summer foam already know wrong. Xia Xiaoran blinked her eyes. She stood up and walked slowly towards Xia mo. she asked: "look what the second elder sister said, it''s so late. If I didn''t go home and I''m not in the office, where does the second elder sister think I should be?" Summer foam suddenly language plug, eyes back and forth in Xia Xiaoran''s body moving, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to open. The light in the office shines on xia Mo''s face, which makes her face white with a thick layer of powder. Xia Xiaoran''s hands are behind her. She walks leisurely beside xia Mo, smiling: "however, second sister, it''s so late now, how can you come to the company?" Xia Mo''s expression suddenly became embarrassed, she hemmed and hawed for a long time, but she could not tell why. Xia Xiaoran secretly smiles in her heart. She turns her back and doesn''t seem to see xia Mo''s expression.

 Chapter 110

    At this time, the atmosphere in the air seems to be stagnated. Xia Mo mumbles her lips. Just when she wants to say something, there is a sound of footstep in the distance. Xia Xiaoran turns her head slightly, and Xiaoyue runs from the distance in a hurry. Her hands are inserted in her waist, panting and looking at Xia Xiaoran and xia Mo standing in front of her.


    "Xiaoyue?" Seeing Xiaoyue in the company is something Xia Xiaoran never thought of. She subconsciously glanced at xia Mo''s body with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes.


    "Miss two, miss three." Xiaoyue didn''t dare to lift her head, but she murmured softly.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows are tightly frowned together, and her eyes are staring at Xiaoyue''s head.


    "I..." Xiaoyue''s hands twisted her corner. She looked down at her vamp and hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know how to answer Xia Xiaoran''s words.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes became more and more confused. After a long time, Xiaoyue whispered: "miss two, miss three, please go to Room 302 of the hotel."


    After hearing the words 302, Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat with a thump, but his face was still a light cloud.


    "Xiaoyue, what happened?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows grow into a Sichuan character, even the language can''t help but become serious.


    "Three..." before Xiaoyue could speak out, xia Mo quickly interrupted her.


    "Third sister, if you want to know what happened, just go and have a look." Xia Mo''s tone is a bit of schadenfreude.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at xia Mo, blinked and said faintly, "let''s go."


    Before we got close to the door of Room 302, we heard a loud noise coming from inside. Walking to the door, Xia Xiaoran''s steps were a little stunned.


    After hearing the sound of broken footsteps, Mrs. Xia turned her head and looked into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes again. She unconsciously breathed a sigh. Her face was dignified and she waved to Xia Xiaoran: "Xiao ran, come here."


    In the room, Jiang Ruxue was sitting beside the bed with a quilt, and her face was still full of tears. And Wei Ke has been dressed up, a gloomy face standing on the side.


    "Granny, what happened?" Xia Xiaoran went to old lady Xia''s side. After seeing the scene in the room, a faint surprise flashed through her eyes.


    "Xia Xiaoran." Standing on one side of the early summer cold hum smile, her hands around his chest, side over the body to squint at Xia Xiaoran: "it''s already this time, do you want to play silly?"


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran immediately frowned, she laughed, but the smile soon disappeared in the depths of the eyes: "elder sister, what do you mean by this?"


    At the beginning of summer, some disdain of the mouth, she seems to want to say something, but after touching Chen Yuqing''s eyes, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva, hummed a, then don''t turn over to ignore Xia Xiaoran.


    Chen yunning, who is not far away, takes a deep breath. She looks at Xia Xiaoran with heartache in her eyes: "Xia Xiaoran, we Wei family don''t dislike that you were born bad. How can you do such a thing?" Chen yunning snorted coldly and said, "after all, it''s from poor places like South America. What''s the use of this appearance? There is always a small family spirit in this bone! It''s not on the table! "


    "Yunning, now things are not clear, how can you say that?" Chen Yuqing seems to be displeased with Chen yunning, but at the moment, there is a smile in her eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran looks around coldly. The rising corners of her mouth twitch slightly. She quietly looks at the drama in front of her eyes and says nothing.


    Chen Yuqing walked slowly to Xia Xiaoran''s side and said, "Xiaoran, just now Wei Ke said that the woman in this room was brought to his room by your room. I''m afraid you have to give a good explanation for today''s incident. Otherwise, we really don''t know how to explain it to the Wei family. "


    Before the voice fell, everyone''s eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran, and even old lady Xia''s face suddenly became dignified.


    Xia Yan came out from behind. He fixed his eyes on Wei Ke and said with a smile: "Wei Ke, things can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately." He was stunned, and his eyes turned to Xia Xiaoran: "well, how can Xiaoran send people to your room? What''s more, how could Xiaoran know you were here? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyesight glances at Xia Yan''s body. She sneers in her heart. On the surface, it seems that Xia Yan is excusing her, but in fact, Xia Yan is hinting at Wei Ke.


    Wei Ke''s mouth crossed an imperceptible smile, he slowly said: "today is really my initiative to ask Xia Xiaoran over, I originally wanted to apologize to her, but..." Wei Ke deliberately stopped for a moment, he suddenly pointed out his finger to Jiang Ruxue, hate hate the way: "only, did not expect that Xia Xiaoran came with this woman, He even confused me with this woman and falsely accused me of having an unusual relationship with her. "


    Old lady Xia seems to be aware of something. She looks at Jiang Ruxue, who is huddled in the side pitifully, and says coldly, "what''s the matter with this?" Jiang Ruxue didn''t seem to expect that the topic would lead to her. She looked up at old lady Xia with a face at a loss. She bit her lower lip hard and shook her head. She couldn''t say a word¡° What''s the use of asking her, old lady Chen yunning suddenly sneered, her eyes full of disdain: "I heard that this woman is a subordinate of Xiaoran. Maybe they have already colluded with each other. " Before the voice fell, Jiang Ruxue suddenly raised her head. She looked at the direction where Xia Xiaoran was. She cried and roared. At this time, her voice was full of crying: "no... no... we didn''t collude!"¡° What''s the matter, then? " Chen Yuqing''s eyes are fixed on Jiang Ruxue. Her fierce eyes seem to penetrate Jiang Ruxue''s heart. Jiang Ruxue''s heart suddenly sinks down

 Chapter 111

    At this time, Jiang Ruxue''s face was at a loss. Under Chen Yuqing''s gaze, her back had already oozed a layer of sticky sweat. Her hand holding the quilt trembled slightly.


    After a long time, Jiang Ruxue muttered: "I... I really don''t know what''s going on." She trembled and raised her finger to Xia Xiaoran: "after work... Yes, the director asked me to accompany her to this room. As for later, i... i... I really don''t know what happened. "


    Her eyes filled with red blood, tears down her better cheek slowly, pattered on the back of her hand.


    Jiangru Snow''s voice has not yet fallen, the face of the people present suddenly become treacherous, Xia Xiaoran obviously aware of a few schadenfreude eyes fell on her.


    "Xiao ran, what''s going on?" Old lady Xia reaches for Xia Xiaoran''s hand and rubs her finger on the back of her hand.


    Xia Xiaoran is not impatient, gently smile, said: "grandma, that''s right. I did go to Room 302 with Ru Xue, and I did meet Wei Ke. "


    "Xia Xiaoran, it''s really you!" Xia Mo''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, she tut tut a few: "however, three younger sister, you do so also too unkind? If you don''t want to marry Wei Ke, just put it bluntly. How can you frame someone else? "


    "Second sister, are you too arbitrary? I haven''t finished yet. " Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips with a cold smile, her eyes looked at xia Mo, she paused, hummed and said with a smile: "second sister, how can you buckle the basin to my head so soon?"


    "Three younger sister, just now you admit it Xia Mobai gives Xia Xiaoran a look. Her face muscles twitch slightly, and the scar looks ferocious. She turns her head and looks at Chen Yuqing with a kind of look for help. She stomps her feet in a coquettish way: "mother, it''s obviously the third sister who said these words just now. How can they all become my fault?"


    Xia Yan glared at the chattering summer foam, then looked at Xia Xiaoran with a kind of cold eyes, eyebrows and feet gently raised: "since Xiaoran still has something to say, let her finish."


    Now that the rice has been cooked, he wants to see when Xia Xiaoran will struggle to death.


    He pauses for a moment, the smile of the corner of his mouth deepens, and he prolongs his ending: "Xiao ran, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You think everything is under your control, but there have been variables in it for a long time


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like the hook lip a smile, Xia Yan secretly in the speech inside hint what, she is not don''t know.


    But now things are just the beginning. Xia Yan looks like a sure winner. Is he too confident?


    Chen Yuqing took a look at Xia Xiaoran, but she didn''t say anything. On the contrary, old lady Xia frowned deeply. She pondered for a moment, cleared her throat and said, "Xiaoran, go on talking."


    Xia Xiaoran turned his head and looked at the tearful Jiang Ruxue and said, "yes, I did see Wei Ke with Ru Xue just now, but we left soon." Xia Xiaoran looked at Jiang Ruxue''s eyes gradually deepened: "I went back to the office alone. As for how Ruxue came back to the room, I really don''t know."


    "Xiao ran, what you just said is just one side of your story¡° Xia Yan''s eyes are full of coolness, and his lips are slightly raised: "what''s the truth of the matter, or we have to wait for the investigation to know."


    Xia Xiaoran faintly smelled the taste of conspiracy from it. Seeing Xia Yan''s trusting appearance, he was afraid that he had already arranged everything, waiting for her to take the bait?


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran can''t help chuckling, her eyes faint in Xia Yan''s body circulation, a smile: "big brother is right, this thing really need to be well investigated, otherwise I even jump into the Yellow River, I''m afraid also can''t wash their grievances."


    Old lady Xia frowned: "it''s not a matter that can be investigated in a moment. It''s better to wait until the truth is found out. "


    Before Mrs. Xia''s voice fell, Xia Yan said, "grandma, strike while the iron is hot. The longer it goes on, the more evidence will be destroyed. " He stopped for a moment, pursed his lips and said: "if so, I''m afraid it will be more harmful to Xiaoran."


    Smell speech, old lady Xia hesitated for a moment, in fact, she had already faintly smelled the smell of a conspiracy when she walked into this room. She knew who the conspiracy was aimed at.


    At this time, the whole room is quiet, everyone can almost hear their own heartbeat.


    Old lady Xia slowly closed her eyes and gently rubbed her fingers on her temples. She turned her head to look at Xia Yan. Then she said, "forget it, forget it! In that case, do as you wish. "


    The light of the crystal lamp shines on Xia Yan''s face, which reflects his face in a treacherous way. He suddenly raises his lips. Suddenly he pointed to Jiang Ruxue on the bed: "I have evidence to prove that this woman betrayed the company." His smile widened and he looked at Xia Xiaoran with confidence: "Xiaoran, if I remember correctly, you and she should be very good friends, right? Last time you sprained your foot outside the company, you lived in her home? "


    "What do you mean, big brother?" Xia Xiaoran smiles coldly, and she stares at Xia Yan: "elder brother just suspected that I sent Ru Xue into Wei Ke''s room, but now you have to suspect that I sold the company?" Xia Yan takes out a stack of photos from his pocket. He holds them in his hand and shakes them gently. "This is the photo of her meeting with our counterpart company!" Before the voice fell, Jiang Ruxue fell down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. Her face suddenly turned pale, and her eyes were full of guilt. People with a clear eye only need to look at Jiang Ruxue''s performance to know what''s going on. Even after seeing Jiang Ruxue''s face, old lady Xia had a bad premonition in her heart. Is Xiaoran really

 Chapter 112

    Xia Yan''s eyes brushed the old lady''s body without any trace. He stared at Jiang Ruxue, who was sitting on the ground. He threw the photo in front of her and said coldly, "this is a commercial crime. What''s the matter! You can make it clear! Otherwise, no one can protect you! "


    Looking at the appearance of Xia Yan and Jiang Ruxue, Xia Xiaoran''s corner of the mouth suddenly crossed a sneer that was not noticed. Is Xia Yan really well prepared for this play? Even have props?


    Tears immediately covered Jiang Ruxue''s face. She bit her lower lip hard. After a long time, she looked up with guilt. She glanced at Xia Yan with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes and said: "this... This is what the director asked me to do... She said that she is just an illegitimate girl. If she doesn''t use this method, she has no money at all... And, When she promised me a promotion, I was in a daze. That''s why... "


    Smell speech, the old lady of summer shocked backward a step, eyes inside full of can''t believe. Her face suddenly black down, thanks to her so good to the child, did not expect, she actually in the back to do such a thing, also too ignorant!


    "Ru Xue, you are really my good friend." Xia Xiaoran looks at Jiang Ruxue''s eyes, and her lips are meaningful.


    "Xiao ran, do you know whether she was sent into Wei Ke''s room or not. But when you sell the company for money, what else can you deny? "


    Chen Yuqing gently shakes her head. She looks at Xia Xiaoran and says sadly, "Xiaoran, if you want money, you can ask for it from your family. How can you do such a thing? Your father trusted you so much that he let you manage the purchasing department of the company. Are you disappointed? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s face did not appear a trace of Hao color, she gently raised her lips: "just a few photos, and Jiang Ruxue''s one-sided words, so soon to implement my accusation?"


    See Xia Xiaoran is still sophistry, Xia Yan secretly sneer in the heart, but the face is still a school of wind and cloud light appearance, he thought for a moment, slightly frowned: "Xiaoran, she is your good friend? Do you think she framed you? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flow on Jiang Ruxue''s face. She suddenly walks up to Jiang Ruxue and pulls out a necklace from her neck. The diamond on the pendant shines brightly under the crystal lamp.


    After seeing the necklace on Jiang Ruxue''s neck, Xia Yan''s original smile suddenly converges


    It was he who underestimated the girl. It seemed that she had already noticed something, but at the beginning, she didn''t make it clear, waiting for the opportunity to attack at the same time!


    "I''ve noticed her since she put this necklace on her neck." Xia Xiaoran glanced around the room and said, "she''s just a clerk. How can she afford such a valuable necklace?"


    "Maybe it''s from my boyfriend?" One side of the early summer can not help but interrupt: "three younger sister, you just rely on a necklace to suspect others is not too arbitrary?"


    All this seemed to be in Xia Xiaoran''s expectation. She slowly raised the corner of her mouth: "elder sister is right! So I''ve already had a private investigator look into her. All the investigation data are locked in the drawer of my office. If you don''t believe it, you can go to my office and have a look. "


    Xia Yan''s hands in the sleeve of the tight, he is always hanging in the corner of the mouth smile suddenly some collapsed, he slightly closed the lip, seems to want to say something, but in the end nothing said.


    "Yes! Jiang Ruxue did steal the company''s confidential documents and sell them. But all the confidential documents she took out were fake! "


    When he said this, all the people present were in an uproar. Jiang Ruxue''s face was even more blue and white. It was ugly.


    Xia Xiaoran continued: "I''ve known about her stealing company secrets and selling them for a long time, but I think she''s just a small employee. How can she be able to contact the top management of the other company? Originally, I wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter and then report it to Daddy. "


    Xia Xiaoran stopped for a moment, and moved her eyes to Xia Yan. She gently picked her eyebrows, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was charming: "but what I didn''t expect was that the elder brother also knew about it, and even took photos."


    Xia Yan''s face slightly red, his hand clenched his fist, for a moment, he didn''t know how to refute Xia Xiaoran.


    Originally, he wanted to dig a hole to let Xia Xiaoran jump, but what he didn''t expect was that Xia Xiaoran had already been on guard!


    Chen Yuqing seems to be aware of the atmosphere is not right, she looked at Xia Xiaoran, she seems to blame the anger of Xia Xiaoran one eye, said: "Xiaoran, you are really a child. Since you already know so many things, why don''t you tell your dad? " She breathed a sigh and patted her chest gently with her hand: "fortunately, nothing happened this time. Otherwise, if you were wronged, your elder brother would not feel better. Do you think so?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks coldly at Chen Yuqing and says self mockingly, "mother, all things are wrong for me to be a sister." She stopped for a moment, sneered: "but I have never seen a big brother will try every means to prove that his sister is a thief!" Chen Yuqing was defeated by Xia Xiaoran, and her heart suddenly ignited a burst of anger, but now in front of the public, she is not easy to attack, she can only say bitterly: "Xiaoran, your elder brother is also doing this for the good of the company, now that things have been made clear, then you don''t have to have the same opinion with your elder brother." When she said this, Chen Yuqing suddenly felt a burst of frustration in her heart. Xia Xiaoran looks at Chen Yuqing for a long time and suddenly smiles. She turns to look at old lady Xia and says, "grandma, Jiang Ruxue is not a trustworthy person in my mind. How can I send her into Wei Ke''s room under such circumstances?" Old lady Xia''s eyebrows wrinkled. She glanced at Xia Xiaoran and Jiang Ruxue''s faces with doubts in her eyes. After pondering for a long time, she didn''t speak for a long time. This matter has become more and more serious. Who is right and who is wrong? Can we make it clear in a few words?

 Chapter 113

    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, all the people on the scene have different faces. Chen yunning, who has been silent for a long time, finally can''t bear it. She puts her hands in her waist and stares at Xia Xiaoran angrily: "who knows what''s in your heart?"


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and says, "aunt, when I first entered the company, Jiang Ruxue was commensurate with my sister, but later she could sell the company for money and sell my good sister."


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously looks in the direction of Jiang Ruxue. At the moment, her eyes are full of tears, a pathetic appearance. But in the face of her appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t show any pity.


    She admitted that it was cruel to expose her face in public! But in previous lives, who had pity on her? There must be something hateful about poor people. Jiang Ruxue will come to such an end today. She is responsible for everything! If it wasn''t for her greed, how could she be tempted with money?


    "What do you want to say?" Chen yunning stares at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously, with a resentful look on her face. Her teeth are grinding and cackling in her mouth.


    "The Wei family is a big family after all. If she could marry into the Wei family, wouldn''t she be a phoenix on the branch?" Xia Xiaoran sighed, with a helpless look on her face: "even if you sell a lot of information in the company, it''s better to marry a good family after all. I don''t know, aunt. What do you think? "


    "You... You..." Chen yunning''s face changed greatly. Her face turned red, and she held her breath in her chest. She couldn''t even speak quickly.


    Xia Xiaoran said so is to shirk all the responsibility on himself. Even though Xia Yan how calm at the beginning, but now face also suddenly changed. He stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back, his teeth are rubbing in his mouth, and his eyes seem to swallow her alive at any time.


    He had planned everything clearly, but who could have thought that Xia Xiaoran could get away in such a situation!


    Jiangru snow stay in place, Xia Xiaoran will pour a basin of dirty water on her body, but now she has no way to argue!


    "All right! All right Old lady Xia was furious. She rubbed her temple with her hand and said irritably, "don''t you think it''s enough? What is it called? "


    Xia Yan''s face suddenly becomes ugly, and Chen Yuqing''s hands are tightly clasped together. The veins on the back of her hand are beating.


    It was originally intended to design Xia Xiaoran, but I didn''t expect to be designed by Xia Xiaoran this time!


    It seems that Xia Xiaoran is not easy to deal with! Originally thought that this time she would be suppressed forever, but who thought it would be such a result?


    Old lady Xia took a deep breath, her cold eyes with an extremely slow speed in the people''s body brush: "OK! Don''t be a disgrace here! You all go home! "


    Although this is Xia''s Hotel, it''s hard to guarantee that today''s events will not be spread out!


    At the end of the speech, she turned to look at Xia Xiaoran, and her tone suddenly softened: "Xiaoran, since she is a person in your department, I''ll leave it to you."


    What Mrs. Xia said naturally refers to Jiang Ruxue.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles. Her smile is shining brightly in the light. She says, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. "


    Old lady Xia gave a quiet murmur, which could be regarded as an answer to Xia Xiaoran''s words. She didn''t turn her head, and took the lead in walking towards the door. Seeing this, Chen Yuqing tried to reach out to help old lady Xia, but she threw her away


    The people in the room leave gradually. Jiang Ruxue always keeps her original posture. After a long time, she slowly raises her head and looks at Xia Xiaoran. She looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which are full of disbelief. The crystal clear tears are shaking in her eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her eyes and lightly stirred her eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s surprising that I know so many things? "


    Jiang Ruxue''s lips stammered. She bit her lower lip, sucked her nose, and said in a hoarse voice, "since you''ve already done so many things, why do you want to leave me with you?"


    She is too stupid to think that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what tricks she is playing behind her back! Even want to climb up through her, but did not expect that her dream has just begun, has been dragged into the abyss, never turn over.


    Xia Xiaoran, what kind of person are you? I used to be friends, but now I can be so cruel!


    "If I didn''t pretend I didn''t know anything, how could I put on such a good play in front of everyone today?" Xia Xiaoran chuckles. Her cold eyes make Jiang Ruxue get goose bumps


    Jiang Ruxue gently rubbed her hands on her arms. She looked at Xia Xiaoran standing in front of her, and a strange feeling came into being.


    She thought that Xia Xiaoran was a kind and deceiving master, but now she knows that Xia Xiaoran is a devil in an angel''s coat... Xia Xiaoran''s finger belly gropes on her chin. She looks at Jiang Ruxue''s pupil, which is full of Indifference: "stealing the company''s confidential documents is a commercial crime, what''s the final result, I think your heart should be very clear... "After that, Xia Xiaoran turned and walked outside. Jiang Ruxue looked at Xia Xiaoran''s back and suddenly roared:" I didn''t cause any loss to the company at all. Looking at our previous relationship, can''t you let me go? " Xia Xiaoran''s step stopped for a while, she didn''t even reply: "from the beginning when you choose to do this thing, shouldn''t you already know the result?" Xia Xiaoran pulls the corner of her mouth, sneers in her heart, let her go? Just now when she and Xia Yan united to frame herself, why didn''t she think about letting herself go? Jiang Ruxue stares at Xia Xiaoran''s determined figure. She covers her face with her hands guilt. Tears drop from her fingers. She screams heartbroken, and the voice of grief reverberates back and forth in the room. After Xia Xiaoran walks out of the room, she stands in the corridor and looks at the end of the room. A confused light flashes in her eyes. She looked back at the door of No. 302 and sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 114

    The street lamp is full of dim yellow light, and the road is still wet after the rain. Xia Xiaoran stands at the gate of Xia''s house. She looks up at the room where old lady Xia is still on the light. Her original bright eyes suddenly fade. She presses her chest with her hand, and the position of her chest seems to be a little painful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Xia Xiaoran came near the dining table, she felt a strange atmosphere lingering in it. Old lady Xia raised her head, glanced at Xia Xiaoran and said faintly, "what are you doing here? Sit down and have breakfast. "


    Xia Xiaoran obediently sat down, so big restaurant, quiet can hear each other''s breathing.


    At the beginning of summer, she looks up at Xia Xiaoran. In her dark eyes, there is a light of irony.


    "Xiaoran..." Xia Wenting raised his head and looked into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. At the moment when he raised his head, Xia Xiaoran clearly saw the coldness of his eyes.


    Her chest suddenly a Zheng, the corner of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth slowly twitch for a while, since returning to Xia''s home, Xia Wenting''s attitude has always been not salty, for him, more her Xia Xiaoran a daughter or less her a Xia Xiaoran what difference?


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly in her heart. Her body seemed to be immersed in an ice bucket, and every pore of her body was filled with cold.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran''s hands tightly hold together, and the pain from her hands seems to revive her already stiff body bit by bit.


    "When something like that happens in your department, it''s your duty as a director." Xia Wenting''s voice almost contains no temperature. He stares at Xia Xiaoran''s face and says word by word: "although this matter has long been under your control, in the future, if the same thing happens, don''t make your own decisions."


    When Xia Wenting speaks, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously holds her breath. She purses her lips, and her mouth is full of a rusty smell.


    After hearing Xia Wenting''s words, Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief without any trace. She lifted her lips and laughed: "yes, daddy, I know."


    Seeing that Xia Wenting just said a few words about Xia Xiaoran, Xia Yan''s face suddenly changed. He rubbed his teeth in his mouth. After a heavy gasp, he took the juice in front of him and took a sip. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress the anger in his chest.


    Sitting beside Xia Wenting, Chen Yuqing''s face trembles slightly. She stares at Xia Xiaoran with a kind of resentful eyes. If it wasn''t for her own identity, she would have eaten Xia Xiaoran alive.


    "Yan''er, you''ve been back for some time. It''s time to get familiar with the business in the company." After thinking about it, Xia Wenting made a decision.


    All this came too suddenly. Xia Yan''s hand shaking with chopsticks, he opened his eyes and looked at Xia Wenting. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears. After a long time, she cleared her throat and nodded: "Daddy, I know. You can rest assured that I will never let you down. "


    When speaking, Xia Yan corner of the eye light intentionally or unintentionally in Xia Xiaoran''s body Piao over. Xia Xiaoran is eating her breakfast, but her face is filled with a trace of irony.


    Chen Yuqing''s heart, which was hanging in the air, was finally released. Originally, she was still worried. She didn''t know when Wenting would let Yan''er enter the company. If Xia Xiaoran would continue to dominate the company, she was afraid that the Xia family''s industry would fall into the hands of Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter. But she didn''t think that all this had come in time.


    Old lady Xia''s eyes quietly brushed on people''s faces. She involuntarily frowned. After a long silence, she said: "Yan''er, Xiao ran, Dali Hotel is your father''s hard work. In the future, you two must support each other in the company, you know?"


    Old lady Xia deliberately pressed the four words of mutual support very hard. How could the people present not understand her implication? Almost everyone knows that Xia Yan and Xia Xiaoran are fighting openly and secretly. Old lady Xia''s words are clearly reminding her that they must not destroy Xia''s family because of their fighting spirit.


    Just so lightly, Xia Yan and Xia Xiaoran''s face raised a meaningful smile at the same time.


    After a deliberate pause, Mrs. Xia turned to look at Chen Yuqing and continued: "Yuqing, actually I''m not against the Wei family marrying us."


    After Mrs. Xia said this, a subtle smile filled the faces of Xia Chu and xia Mo at the same time. On the contrary, Xia Xiaoran was still eating breakfast slowly, as if what Mrs. Xia said now had nothing to do with her.


    "Mother." Chen Yuqing''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and her face muscles suddenly tightened. She stared at Mrs. Xia''s face nervously.


    Old lady Xia took a light look at Xia Xiaoran: "it''s just that Wei Ke had such a thing in the hotel last night. It''s disgraceful after all, so we''ll talk about it after a while."


    Wei Ke''s reputation is not good at all. How could old lady Xia marry her?


    Chen Yunqing, who was originally looking forward to it, suddenly turned ugly after listening to Mrs. Xia''s words. She clenched her fists and made a slight noise between her knuckles. Chen Yuqing took a deep breath. How could she not understand that Mrs. Xia was using a delaying tactic! Although she has agreed on the surface, but as long as the delay to the end, Xia Xiaoran and Wei Ke''s marriage will eventually come to an end. It''s just, forget it. Now that Xia Yan has entered Dali Hotel, there is still a chance to drive Xia Xiaoran out of Xia''s home. If now she openly contradicts old lady Xia, isn''t she joking about Xia Yan''s future? When she thought of this, Chen Yuqing swallowed the words in her heart. The muscles on her face twitched slightly. After a long time, she squeezed out a sentence¡° Mother, in fact, I think Xiaoran and Weike are still young. I will talk to yunning about this. " Chen Yuqing''s face with a shallow smile, she looked at the old lady Xia, light mouth. On the surface, everything seems to have calmed down. But Chen Yuqing doesn''t notice. Xia Wenting looks at Xia Yan with some disappointment

 Chapter 115

    After Xia Xiaoran returned to the office, everyone in the office looked at her subtly. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but smile in his heart. It must have spread all over the company yesterday?


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran shrugged, she walked straight into the office.


    Half an hour later, the door of the office was gently knocked open, and Jiang Ruxue slowly came in from the outside. Xia Xiaoran, who was working at the desk, slowly raised her head. After facing Jiang Ruxue with a haggard face, her eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    "Director." Jiangru snow hoarse voice, she stumbled to Xia Xiaoran''s desk, with a kind of pathetic eyes looking at Xia Xiaoran, tears slowly slide down her cheek, she trembled lips: "it''s my bewilderment to do the wrong thing, but I really don''t want to go to jail."


    Now things have been messed up, how can Xia Yan manage the life and death of Jiang Ruxue? But it''s too late to regret now, isn''t it? Xia Xiaoran sneered coldly in his heart, but his face was still light.


    She put the pen in her hand and folded her hands on her chest. She raised her lips and said with a smile, "what''s the use of asking me? What about the people behind you? Isn''t he a man of great powers? Can he contact the right company? I think it''s not difficult for you to escape from this prison? "


    Jiang Ruxue''s face flashed a touch of despair, she staggered back a few steps, tears fell more fierce, she casually with her hand on his face, plop a kneel in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. She picked up the phone on her desk and quickly dialed a number.


    Before long, Jiang Ruxue was dragged out of the office by the security guard.


    After witnessing the scene, all the people in the office looked at each other. Everyone knows how good the relationship between Xia Xiaoran and Jiang Ruxue was before, but what he didn''t expect is that after problems, Xia Xiaoran could treat his friends like this


    If they have something to do with Xia Xiaoran, what will happen to them?


    The afternoon sun is a little hot. In the early summer, he looks at Wen Yiyun in front of him unhappily, saying: "what happened? Are you in such a hurry to call me out? "


    Wen Yiyun''s hands tightly grasp the corner of her clothes. She looks at the timid light in her eyes at the beginning of summer. She gulps down a mouthful of saliva: "big, big miss, I want to apply for the transfer department?"


    After listening to Wen Yiyun''s words, her face suddenly became serious. She stared at Wen Yiyun, and her voice rose unconsciously: "what do you say?"


    Wen Yiyun was a little guilty at the beginning of summer. She slowly stepped back, her head dropped lower, and her voice was as low as a mosquito song: "since Jiang Ruxue''s accident, everyone knows that the director is a cruel person. If the director knows that I have done so many things behind my back, my end will be worse than Jiang Ruxue."


    After knowing that Xia Xiaoran is such a person, she immediately feels that it''s not important to get a promotion or raise. The big deal is to leave the company and start over. However, if she has been in prison like Jiang Ruxue, she will have no future.


    At the beginning of summer, she frowned hard. She was angry with Wen Yiyun and said, "are you too timid? Now my elder brother has joined the board of directors of the company. Even if you are really caught by Xia Xiaoran, are you still afraid that my elder brother can''t protect you? "


    Wen Yiyun blinked his eyes. He didn''t dare to raise his head. In fact, they all knew who Jiang Ruxue was working for. What''s more, if something happens to her, it means that her utilization value has been drained. By then


    Seeing that Wen Yiyun didn''t speak, early summer reached out and patted her on the shoulder and said, "as long as you stay in the company now, you will definitely benefit from you in the future."


    Wen Yiyun tugs at the corner of her mouth. She looks at the strange light in her eyes at the beginning of summer


    At the moment, none of them noticed that there was a pair of bright eyes not far away, looking at their every move without blinking.


    After work, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t go home. Instead, he meets Ouyang Yi in a coffee shop. Ouyang Yi raises her head to meet Xia Xiaoran''s smiling eyes, and her mouth rises subconsciously.


    "It looks like you''ve settled last night?" Ouyang Yi''s hand holds his chin and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s face with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran came to Ouyang Yi. She put the bag aside and shrugged her shoulders. Her eyes wandered on Ye Ouyang Yi: "it seems that you know a lot of things?"


    "At least it''s well known that you sent your good friend to prison with your own integrity." Ouyang Yi took the coffee in front of him and sipped it gently. He looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which seemed to have a taste of ridicule: "such a sensational thing, even if I don''t want to know, I''m afraid it''s also very difficult?"


    Hearing what Ouyang Yi said, Xia Xiaoran chuckled. She gently shook her head and sat down opposite Ouyang Yi. After seeing the chess game in front of Ouyang Yi, she gently picked her eyebrows and looked at Ouyang Yi in surprise: "play chess? When did you like playing chess? " Ouyang Yi glanced at Xia Xiaoran and said with a long ending: "I don''t like playing chess, but playing chess can let you learn how to control the whole situation." The fight on the chessboard is actually very similar to the fight in real life. If you want to laugh to the end, you must grasp the overall situation, no matter you are at a disadvantage or an advantage¡° Is that right? " Xia Xiaoran narrowed her eyes slightly. She fumbled on the chess pieces with her finger pulp gently. "Then let''s come to the next game, how about it?" Ouyang Yi a listen, Mo Che''s eyes inside smile more and more thick up, he toward Xia Xiaoran made a please posture, smile: "once placed on this chessboard, we are opponents, you''d better not expect me to be merciful to you."

 Chapter 116

    Ouyang Yi took the lead to drop a piece on the chessboard and said, "it''s said that Xia Yan has entered Dali Hotel and is at a disadvantage now. Be careful, he''ll swallow you up without leaving any bones. "


    "Sometimes people who are too confident will be taken advantage of by others." Xia Xiaoran faintly smiles, leaving a son behind and blocking Ouyang Yi''s way, "Xia Yan parachuted into the board of directors. I think there should be a lot of people dissatisfied with him in this company. It''s still unknown whether he will be able to fight through all the difficulties in the company


    Although Xia Yan is smart, he is young after all. If you want to fight with those old foxes in the board of directors, I''m afraid it will take a few more years.


    Smell speech, Ouyang wing complexion condensation of looking at Xia Xiaoran, he with finger pulp rub chess, Zheng after a moment, slowly opening a way: "Xia Yan is not a simple character, you can''t underestimate him."


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled, but her smile had disappeared before she reached the bottom of her eyes. She could not help clenching her hands and humming coldly: "how dare I look down on him? He''s already ambushed the bombs around me. If I''m not careful, I''ll be blown to pieces. "


    The bomb in Xia Xiaoran''s mouth refers to Jiang Ruxue. Xia Yan has already used her brain to the people around her. How dare she make friends in the future? Maybe one day, her friends will mercilessly push her into the abyss!


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes slowly swam on Xia Xiaoran''s body. His hand gently stroked his chin. After a long time, he said: "in fact, have you ever thought that if you spared Jiang Ruxue today, maybe she will work for you in the future?"


    "Work hard?" Hearing this word, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but sneer. She looks at Ouyang Yi with her eyes without temperature and says word by word: "I never believe in good intentions! Maybe if I let her go, she will really repay her kindness, but there is another possibility. If I let her go today, maybe she will kill me in the future! "


    Xia Xiaoran pauses for a moment, her cold eyes slowly move on Ouyang Yi''s face, and she slightly raises the corner of her mouth: "in fact, you and I should be the same kind of talents."


    They are all Penny pinchers. If it wasn''t for this, Ouyang Yi would not have found her to cooperate.


    For a moment, Ouyang Yi was a little surprised. He pursed his lips, looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which flashed a strange light, but the light soon had been buried in the depths of his eyes, so fast that people almost thought it was an illusion.


    "Now Xia Yan has entered the board of directors. What''s the next step? What are you going to do? " Ouyang Yi stares at Xia Xiaoran''s pretty face and says with a smile: "I think Xia Yan is racking his brains to kick you out of the company now."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the chess game with Ouyang Yi. She has been blocked by Ouyang Yi. No matter how she goes, she is dead. She smoothed the wrinkles on her skirt with her hand. After a long time, she just gave a smile: "it depends on how much he has?"


    When speaking, Xia Xiaoran settled a piece on the chessboard. Ouyang wing seems to be a little surprised, with the corner of his eyes in Xia Xiaoran''s cheek above the brush, he dropped a chess piece, his face with a smile can not hide: "you did not find that you are looking for your own death?"


    In an instant, Xia Xiaoran''s large pieces have been swallowed by Ouyang Yi, but Xia Xiaoran is still not in a hurry. She winked at Ouyang Yi: "you haven''t heard of it, what is a strong man breaking his wrist?"


    Although on the surface she lost a large piece of chess pieces, in fact, only by giving up that piece of chess pieces can she get the space to display


    Speaking of this time, Ouyang Yi''s eyes and Xia Xiaoran''s eyes touch each other, and they burst out the same light in their eyes.


    Ouyang Yi scrambles the pieces on the chessboard with his hands. He looks at the smiling woman in front of him. For a moment, he is in a trance. It''s hard to connect her with Xia Xiaoran who designed to expose the scar on her back in South America.


    Ouyang Yi with hot eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran, under his gaze, Xia Xiaoran''s heartbeat inexplicably missed a beat, she subconsciously pursed his lips, clear throat way: "in fact, I have some words to ask you for a long time."


    Ouyang Yi is a Zheng at first, then slightly toward the Xia Xiaoran nodded, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Between you and Xu Kun..." before Xia Xiaoran finished, Ouyang Yi interrupted her. Ouyang Yi covered his lips with his hand and coughed a few times, as if he wanted to cover up something.


    His originally warm eyes suddenly filled with cold, he unnaturally don''t turn his head: "I have already said, these things you will soon know."


    Xia Xiaoran looks unnatural. She immediately stops talking, but her eyes that look at Ouyang Yi are flickering with unusual light


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang''s straight back and sighs in his heart.


    In the evening, she just stepped into the room. At the beginning of summer, she met her. Her hand patted the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand gently and said jokingly, "Xiaoran, I didn''t expect you to have such a great charm?" Xia Xiaoran''s words in the early summer are very inexplicable. She raises her eyes and stares at Xia Chu with doubts¡° Are you still playing dumb? " At the beginning of the summer, it seems that he looks at Xia Xiaoran angrily and goes on: "everyone has sent gifts to his home. How long do you want to hide them?" The intimate appearance of Xia''s face makes Xia Xiaoran get goose bumps. Her hands are pulled out of Xia''s hands, and her eyebrows are even tighter¡° It''s Xu Kun In the early summer, she patted the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand with her hand, and the smile on her face became deeper. She stroked her chin with her hand: "after you and Xu Kun met each other at the ball for the first time, they thought that you didn''t get along with each other. They didn''t expect that..." the words of early summer stopped suddenly, but the meaning of the words was very obvious. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly dim down, she subconsciously frowned. Xu Kun? Why is it him again? He is really Haunted! This time, he has already sent the gift to his home. He wants to know what he wants to do this time

 Chapter 117

    "Xiaoran." Just when Xia Xiaoran is in deep meditation, the voice of old lady Xia calls her back from her meditation. She gently picks her eyebrows and looks at old lady Xia calmly.


    "Grandma." Xia Xiaoran smiles. She gently pushes away the beginning of Xia standing in front of her and walks slowly to the old lady Xia.


    Old lady Xia stroked her chin with her hand. Her eyes went over the gift on the tea table. Then she said faintly: "this Xu Kun is..."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Xia''s eyebrows frowned hard, as if she was remembering something


    Chen Yuqing exchanged a look with early Xia. Chen Yuqing covered her lips with her hand and said with a smile: "mother, Xu Kun is the son of Xu Chu, chairman of Xu''s capital group." Although it''s just a pet, it matches Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter.


    Of course, Chen Yuqing didn''t say the last sentence in front of Mrs. Xia.


    "Oh." Hearing what Chen Yuqing said, Mrs. Xia suddenly nodded. Old lady Xia hesitates for a moment, and her eyes fall on Xia Xiaoran. She frowns, but Xu Kun has already sent the gift to her home. Should Xiaoran have a lot to do with Xu Kun?


    If the Xu family could marry the Xia family, it would be a good story, but


    Think of here, old lady Xia obviously some hesitation, she subconsciously moved her eyes to the side of Xia Xiaoran''s body, eyes inside show some hesitation light.


    Xia Xiaoran seems to be aware of something. She gently raises her eyebrows and fingers and rubs them on the gift box. She looks at the early summer with a smile, and says: "elder sister, are you sure the gift is really for me? I''ve only met Xu Kun a few times, but I''m still under the introduction of my elder sister. "


    Xia Xiaoran deliberately pressed the two words of introduction very heavily, her lips slightly raised, and a pair of eyes glittered with strange light. As soon as her words came out, Xia immediately clenched her fist. Her face was ugly, staring at Xia Xiaoran, like a puffer.


    "What do you mean, Xiao ran? The gift is clearly for you. It''s very nice. How did it come to your elder sister? " Chen Yuqing has a black face, and her muscles twitch. Although she has a smile on her face, her eyes are full of haze.


    This Xia Xiaoran is really vicious. At this time, he even wants to drag Xiaochu into the water.


    Hum! In a word, Xu Kun is just a bastard who is not in favor. How can he go to the primary school?


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are always fixed on Chen Yuqing''s body. She raised her lips and said: "mother, in fact, I just think of the friendship between elder sister and Xu Kun When talking about this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes seem to brush over Chen Yuqing and early Xia, and the radian of his mouth is deeper.


    There seemed to be a smell of gunpowder in the air. Mrs. Xia gently rubbed her hands on her temples. After a long time, she said, "well, the Xu family just sent some presents. It''s worth your sisters blushing and necking? "


    Old lady Xia''s tone was full of anger. She turned to look at Chen Yuqing without expression and said, "Yuqing, I''ll leave the gift to you. It must be done with dignity. "


    Chen Yuqing is obviously slightly stunned. Originally, she wanted to drive Xia Xiaoran out of the Xia family by taking advantage of the gift from the Xu family. But she didn''t expect that old lady Xia would take it so lightly?


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes suddenly flashed a sharp light, but when she turned to face old lady Xia, she had already restored her original gentle appearance.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll take care of it."


    Old lady Xia answered Chen Yuqing gently. She rubbed her temple with her hand, and her face showed a little tired: "I''m a little tired." Then he waved to Xia Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, help me back to my room to have a rest."


    When the figure of old lady Xia and Xia Xiaoran disappeared at the corner of the stairs, early Xia immediately called out to Chen Yuqing unhappily: "mother, just now such a good opportunity, why don''t you take the opportunity to drive out that cheap hoof?"


    Before she had finished her words, Chen Yuqing''s hand had already covered her mouth. Chen Yuqing carefully looked around, and then gathered in the ear of early summer, gnashing her teeth: "don''t you see that your grandmother''s heart is leaning towards Xia Xiaoran?"


    Recently, old lady Xia has been complaining about her. If she continued to bite Xia Xiaoran just now, I''m afraid that old lady''s heart would be bumpy again.


    "Mother..." hearing what Chen Yuqing said, Xia Chu stamped her feet reluctantly, and her hands tightened into fists in her sleeves.


    Xia Xiaoran, don''t think it''s all right to have grandma to protect you. You wait, I must give you some color to see


    At the beginning of summer, I looked up at the stairs at the corner, and there was an imperceptible light in the bottom of my eyes. She turned around and looked at Chen Yuqing: "mother, why don''t you leave the gift of the Xu family to me?" She happened to take advantage of the gift to explore Xu Kun''s words and see what kind of status Xia Xiaoran had in Xu Kun''s mind... "You?" Chen Yuqing hesitated for a while, and her eyes were flowing on the body of early summer. After a long time of thinking, she took a long breath out of her mouth. How could she not know what she was thinking in the heart of early summer? But now Xia Yan has just entered the board of directors. If something goes wrong now, I''m afraid it''s... Seeing Chen Yuqing''s face showing hesitation, she stamped her feet anxiously in the early summer. She hooked Chen Yuqing''s sleeve with her fingers and gently pulled it¡° Well Chen Yuqing sighed helplessly. She put her hand on the back of her hand at the beginning of summer, and said earnestly: "Xiaochu, you know that your elder brother has just entered the board of directors and has not yet established a firm foothold. If there''s any trouble now... "Chen Yuqing''s words suddenly stopped here. She fixed her eyes on the early summer, and the meaning of her words was already self-evident.

 Chapter 118

    Chen Yuqing said that, in early summer, she was obviously depressed. She slightly lowered her head, gently rubbed her teeth on her lips, and there was a flickering light in her eyes


    She knows the meaning of Chen Yuqing''s words, but how can she be willing to let Xia Xiaoran go? After a long silence, early Xia slowly looked up at Chen Yuqing''s face and said, "mother, don''t worry. In any case, the daughter will focus on big things. " At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she deliberately stressed the word "great events". After a moment, she continued: "it''s just like what Xia Xiaoran said, Xu Kun and I are old acquaintances. I''d better leave it to me to return the gifts to the Xu family. "


    The words of early summer made Chen Yuqing a little stunned. She reached out and patted the back of her hand gently. There seemed to be something helpless in her tone: "well, you can do it by yourself."


    Early summer subconsciously looked up at the corner of the stairs, mouth up


    In the office, Xu Kun is sitting lazily on the chair, the pen in his hand is rotating rapidly, his eyes are slightly squinting at the moment, as if thinking about something important.


    There were several knocks on the door, and the Secretary pushed in from the outside: "manager, there is a Miss Xia looking for you outside."


    Summer? With a click, Xu Kun''s pen falls on the table. Xia Xiaoran? A name flashed across Xu Kun''s head. Did she come because


    ha-ha! Xia Xiaoran, I thought how strong you were?


    Yes? Now you want to come and ask me to help you deal with the Xia family?


    Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran, no matter how capable you are, you are only a little woman after all!


    Xu Kun''s hand on the cold pen, eyes inside a flash of cold light, then suddenly dim down, his knuckles gently knocked on the table, thought for a long time, this just clear throat way: "let her in."


    When entering the office in the early summer, Xu Kun''s mouth suddenly collapsed, and his eyes flashed a lonely light. At the beginning of summer, she saw Xu Kun''s expression at the bottom of her eyes. She went straight to the sofa and sat down, joking: "what? See I''m disappointed? Do you think... "


    At the beginning of summer, the corners of her mouth rose slowly, and her eyes seemed to be infected with an unexpected smile. She gently stroked her chin with her hand, and her eyes slowly brushed from Xu Kun''s body. The two people''s eyes touched each other, and the meaning in her eyes was long gone.


    "That''s a novel thing to say. What do you think I should be disappointed with?" At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun''s eyebrows began to frown. He stood up, pushed the chair behind him, put his hands around his chest, and slowly walked to the side of early summer. He sat down with a shrug on his face.


    At the beginning of summer, she fixed her eyes on Xu Kun for a long time. Suddenly, she chuckled. She shook her head and tut tut a few times. "Xu Kun, if you don''t speak in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty, you have already sent the gift to grandma openly. Don''t you think I really don''t know what idea you have in mind?"


    "What''s in my mind?" Xu Kun sneered coldly. His knuckles lit rhythmically on his arm. He turned his head to look at the beginning of summer, raised his lips and raised his eyebrows with interest, and said, "Oh? What do you think is in my heart? "


    At the beginning of summer, she raised her head slightly and looked at Xu Kun''s eyes with a kind of cold eyes. She snorted with disdain, and then she said: "Xu Kun, Xu Kun, you are so ostentatious to send the gift to Xia''s home, don''t you want to attract Xia Xiaoran?"


    Xu Kun''s eyes seemed to be infected with a smile, and he turned his mouth noncommittally.


    Seeing that Xu Kun didn''t speak, Xia continued: "Xu Kun, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although Xia Xiaoran has a title of director in the company, how much real power does she have? How much do you think she can help you? "


    "You came to the company to see me. You didn''t want to tell me that, did you?" He knew exactly what he was thinking in the early summer.


    However, he was curious about what kind of conditions would be put forward at the beginning of this summer to attract him?


    Xu Kun changed a comfortable posture, put his hands on his knees, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and fixed his eyes leisurely in the early summer.


    "Xu Kun, you have done so many things, don''t you just want to marry Xia Xiaoran?" Xu Kun deliberately pressed the word "marry" very hard. It seemed that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Although she doesn''t like Xu Kun, it''s quite unpleasant for her to watch Xia Xiaoran surrounded by so many men. She used to be the most popular young lady in the Xia family, but since Xia Xiaoran appeared, her light seems to have completely faded


    When I think of it, I can''t help clenching my hands in early summer, and the veins on the back of my hands are beating faintly.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotion in her heart, and continued: "in fact, have you ever thought that even if Xia Xiaoran really married you, you could not get any help from the Xia family. But... "


    At the beginning of summer, when he talked about it, he stopped deliberately, and his eyes wandered on Xu Kun''s body. At the moment, Xu Kun''s eyes seem to be covered with a thin layer of fog, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking at the moment? A moment later, he gently toward Xia Chu Nu mouth, motioned her to continue¡° If you are willing to cooperate with us, I promise that our Xia family will help us in the future. " Hearing the speech, Xu Kun''s smiling mouth suddenly converged, his fingers bent, and his knuckles knocked on the sofa. After a long time, he gently shook his head and said: "the reason you said is really attractive, but..." Xu Kun suddenly raised his head and looked at the beginning of summer, and said with a smile: "if your elder brother really wants to cooperate with me, Should we show some sincerity? "¡° What do you mean by that? " At the beginning of summer, the smile in my eyes disappeared. Xu Kun glanced at the beginning of summer, got up and went to the window. He put his hands behind him and looked at the distance. I don''t know how long later, he said: "if your words today are really inspired by Xia Yan, let him tell me."

 Chapter 119

    "You At the beginning of summer, she held out a finger and pointed to Xu Kun. She narrowed her eyes and bit her lower lip: "Xu Kun, you don''t believe me when you say this?"


    "Believe you?" Xu Kun seems to have heard something extremely funny. He looks up and sneers. He suddenly turns around and stares at the beginning of summer. "Early summer, early summer, I think you forgot the last time? Didn''t you talk about cooperation with me in the name of Xia Yan last time? But... What happened? "


    He hasn''t even seen Xia Yan''s face up to now! However, at this time, at the beginning of summer, did you have the courage to come to the company to negotiate with him?


    Hear Xia Yan two words, a light of guilty from the eyes of early summer inside a flash, she not natural swallow a mouthful of saliva, forced to calm raised his head: "if you want to see big brother, I will help you arrange."


    Hum! Xu Kun sneered in his heart. At the beginning of this summer, did he really treat him as a fool?


    His eyes were always looking at the vehicles coming and going under the floor glass window, and his tone was a bit more tough: "at the beginning of summer, you go back and tell Xia Yan, if he really wants to cooperate with me, let him talk to me. What''s the matter with you being a sister all the time? "


    At the beginning of summer, she hit a soft nail firmly. She stared at Xu Kun''s back for a long time and opened her lower lip slightly. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Unwilling to stamp his feet, early summer got up and vigorously pushed the door open, and walked towards the outside without looking back.


    The door slammed against the wall and made a big noise. Xu Kun turned his head and looked deep at the direction of the disappearance of early summer. He spit out two words from his mouth: "stupid!"


    At the beginning of summer, this woman has a good skin bag. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid? Xia Xiaoran is such a smart woman. If he really designs to let her marry him in the early summer, isn''t that like burying a time bomb beside him?


    Who knows when this woman will stab him in the dark?


    After returning home, early Xia ran straight into the study. Xia Yan, who was reading materials, raised his head to look at early Xia displeased after hearing the news. His two thick eyebrows wrinkled together, and the cage between them became a Sichuan character.


    "Xiaochu, what happened? How can you be so anxious? " Xia Yan put the information in his hand on the table, "don''t you even remember the simple rules of knocking on the door?"


    "Brother, I want to talk to you." At the beginning of summer, he held his hand on the desk and looked at Xia Yan with hot eyes. His eyes were full of hope.


    The vision of early summer sees that Xia Yan is a little uncomfortable. He randomly picks up a folder from the side and presses the information below: "sit down and say slowly, what''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he told all the things. After hearing that Xia Dynasty had gone to find Xu Kun, Xia Yan''s brow was even tighter. He reached out his hand and patted it heavily on the table, gnashing his teeth and staring at Xia Dynasty. At the moment, every word of him seemed to squeeze out from his teeth: "who let you go to find Xu Kun on your own? What''s more, I have already told you? Xia Xiaoran must not marry into the Xu family! "


    Didn''t he have analyzed the pros and cons with early Xia? But at the beginning of summer, how did you get confused now?


    "I remember what my elder brother said to me!" The mood of early summer seems to be a little excited, her hands tightly pinched together.


    Hear Xia Chu say so, Xia Yan also froze, after a long time, he just seemed to react to come over, cover his lips with the hand, embarrassed cough a few: "cough... Xiao Chu, what do you mean?"


    "Big brother, we just agreed to let Xu Kun marry Xia Xiaoran! But as for the final success, that''s Xu Kun''s business. "


    Xia Yan gently shook his head, sighed helplessly, and asked: "Xiaochu, what kind of personality do you think Xia Xiaoran is? Do you think she will marry Xu Kun willingly? "


    At the beginning of summer, he tilted his mouth and gave a smile: "according to Xia Xiaoran''s temperament, I''m afraid that no matter what, he won''t marry Xu Kun willingly."


    "In that case, do you think your plan is feasible?" Fortunately, at the beginning of this summer, we didn''t have any negotiation with Xu Kun. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to deal with this matter?


    The Xu family and the Xia family are big families. As long as the information about the marriage is leaked, the media will compete to report it. Although Xu Kun is the least favored in the Xu family, if the marriage between Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran fails, I''m afraid that Xia Jiafei will not get help from the Xu family and will be sniped by the Xu family in the future!


    At the beginning of summer, he was biting his lower lip tightly, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were flowing: "brother, how long did Xia Xiaoran become the director of the company? Grandma likes her again! Does big brother really want to watch the Xia family fall into the hands of this little bitch? "


    Xia Yan''s finger abdomen slowly brushed over the folder. After he was stunned, he said helplessly: "Xiaochu, is it true that in your heart, I''m not worthy of trust?"


    How many times has he said it? He will naturally solve Xia Xiaoran''s problem. But at the beginning of summer, he was still doing something behind his back three or four times¡° How can elder brother say that? " At the beginning of summer, she was in a panic. She lowered her head and broke her fingers and said, "I just want to help my elder brother."¡° Well Xia Yan sighed, he got up, walked to the side of the early summer, stretched out a hand on the shoulder of the early summer, said word by word: "small beginning, how to deal with Xia Xiaoran, my heart has already planned, you now do these things not only won''t help me, but also drag my hind legs, do you understand?" Trust? At this moment, the heart of early summer is full of ironic feeling? The person you don''t trust seems to be big brother, right? How to deal with Xia Xiaoran, he has never discussed with them, just have something to tell them to do, tell them down. Sometimes, she really wants to ask, does big brother regard them as brothers and sisters? The body of early summer is a little stiff, she lowers a head and doesn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she slowly raised her head to look at Xia Yan, "I understand." After the end of the speech, she reluctantly toward Xia Yan squeezed out a smile, turned and walked toward the outside. Xia Yan looked at the appearance of early summer, labial slightly wriggled for a while, but in the end he just had no choice but to breathe a long breath.

 Chapter 120

    Here, early Xia just walked out of the door and bumped into Xia Feng. Looking at his face pushing and shoving, Xia Feng couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Chu?"


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his head and looked at Xia Feng with concern. Suddenly, he felt aggrieved. She looked back at the closed door, only to shake her head.


    The appearance of the early summer makes Xia Feng frown. She takes the early summer to sit down in the room and puts her hands on her arms: "Xiaochu, tell the second brother what happened?"


    "Second brother, do you think big brother doesn''t believe us?"


    "Xiaochu, how can you say that?" Wen Yan, Xia Feng did not directly answer the words of early Xia, frowned and asked.


    At the beginning of summer, she looked into the distance and whispered to herself, "I don''t know why. Recently, I always have this feeling in my heart." She sighed and continued: "now every time I mention Xia Xiaoran''s affair with my elder brother, he always says that I have a clear idea of this affair, so don''t interfere."


    Xia Feng hooped the strength of the beginning of summer a little bit heavier, he gently shook the body of the beginning of summer, "small beginning, you don''t want to so much, maybe big brother really has something to hide."


    which it would be awkward to disclose? Ha ha... At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart. At this moment, her heart seems to have broken a big hole, bubbling with blood


    I hope, brother, is it really hard to hide? Otherwise, it would be too chilling for him to hide from them.


    "Second brother." After a long silence in the early summer, he suddenly raised his head to stare at Xia Feng and asked, "if this company becomes the big brother, will you be jealous?"


    envy? These two words seem to stab into Xia Feng''s heart, and his eyes are obviously in a trance.


    Yes! Is he jealous? Since the last incident, daddy has taken back all his shares. It''s not clear what kind of status he will have in the Xia family!


    Xia Feng was silent for a long time. He stretched out his hand and flicked it on his forehead at the beginning of summer. He said angrily, "what are you thinking in your head?" He took a deep breath with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth: "he is our big brother. How can I be jealous of him?"


    Although he said that, these two words are like two time bombs buried in Xia Feng''s heart. As long as he encounters a touch, they will burst out at any time


    In the office, Xia Xiaoran''s fingers are beating rhythmically on the table. Wen Yiyun, standing in front of her, rubs her hands in a dazed way. Her palms are already sweating.


    At the moment, the air in the office seems to have been condensed, only the knocking sound reverberates in the office


    Wen Yiyun secretly rubbed his hands on the clothes, trying to wipe the sweat from his hands. But what she didn''t expect was that all her little movements fell into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes.


    The corner of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is lifted up joyfully. She clears her throat and looks up at Wen Yiyun: "do you want to transfer to other departments?"


    "Yes." Maybe it''s because she didn''t speak for a long time. Wen Yiyun''s voice is a little hoarse. She looks down at the toe of her shoes and doesn''t dare to lift her head up.


    "Wen Yiyun." Xia Xiaoran''s finger crossed the three words gently and said with a smile: "you are doing well in the purchasing department. Why do you suddenly think of being transferred?"


    "I..." Wen Yiyun was a little gagged for a moment. She put out her tongue and licked it on her dry lips. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Xia Xiaoran''s words.


    Looking at the appearance of Wen Yiyun, Xia Xiaoran suddenly pursed her lips and chuckled a few times. She got up and walked lightly beside Wen Yiyun.


    Her footstep voice is not big, but at the moment, it sounds like thunder in Wen Yiyun''s ears.


    "What? Can''t answer it? " Xia Xiaoran''s smile is deeper. She leans her back on the desk and looks at Wen Yiyun with burning eyes. She says to herself: "also, after seeing the end of Jiang Ruxue, those who try to frame me don''t want to escape by all means?"


    Wen Yiyun''s legs trembled, her face turned pale and stammered: "chief... Director, I don''t have... Me, I just want to change an environment."


    Wen Yiyun''s explanation makes Xia Xiaoran cover his lips and chuckle: "what are you nervous about? I didn''t say it was you. "


    At this moment, Wen Yiyun''s psychological defense has long been broken by Xia Xiaoran. She staggers back a few steps, and sweat slowly falls down her forehead. She flattens her mouth, and says in her voice: "director, i... I didn''t mean to... Yes, it''s miss..."


    "Oh?" Xia Xiaoran picked eyebrows, the original clear eyes suddenly dim down, her hands behind her tightly grasp the edge of the table, sharp nails on the table left a light scratch.


    Early summer, you again? It''s really haunting!


    "So she asked you to apply for the transfer department today?" Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s question, Wen Yiyun''s face suddenly changed. She pursed her lips and shook her head after a long silence. In the past, she hoped that the first lady could help her to get a promotion, so she was lost for a moment. But after seeing the end of Jiang Ruxue, she realized that if she stayed with Xia Xiaoran, she would end up like Jiang Ruxue! In fact, even if Wen Yiyun doesn''t answer this question, Xia Xiaoran has some points in her heart. At the beginning of Xia, she has to squeeze people to her side. How can she easily transfer her to other departments? It seems that the last time jiangruxue incident should have played a warning role for many people, right¡° Even if I approve your transfer to another department, so what? " Xia Xiaoran gently shook his head, a face of regret shook his head: "unless you leave the company, otherwise you think early summer will easily let you go?" Wen Yiyun''s legs softened and staggered back. At the beginning, she finally entered the company. If she left the company, wouldn''t all her previous efforts be in vain? She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xia Xiaoran. Tears rolled down her eyes like broken beads. She seemed to grasp a life-saving straw: "chief executive, I beg you to help me. I really don''t want to leave the company..."

 Chapter 121

    Wen Yiyun''s plea for mercy brings up Xia Xiaoran''s lips. Look, this is the man Xia was looking for. Now it''s still a wall grass, looking for a way out around people.


    In the last life, she was not a rival in the early summer. In this life, who is better than others? She has to ride a donkey to read the libretto!


    Xia Xiaoran was positive, his words were cold and fierce, and he said with a business like attitude: "we Dali are famous for our generous treatment to our employees, so I can understand your feelings of staying in the company."


    "But..." as soon as her words changed, her eyes were filled with an unknown smile. "At the beginning of summer, no matter how you say it, it was the eldest lady of the Xia family, worthy of the name. I don''t seem to have to argue with her for the sake of you


    "Director, whatever you want me to do, I can help you. I really can''t leave the company, as long as you can let me get rid of the first lady. " As soon as Wen Yiyun hears Xia Xiaoran''s turning point, he knows that there is still hope in this matter, and quickly guarantees.


    Not to mention whether Dali''s salary is good or not, she can''t find such a good position just by talking about Dali''s position in the hotel industry in Hong Kong. Her family is just an ordinary family. I really can''t take this job to risk.


    That''s what she said!


    Xia Xiaoran had a loud finger in his heart, but he still didn''t move on his face and said, "in fact, it''s very easy to let you go in early summer."


    "I''d like to ask the director for advice." Wen Yiyun very dogleg to Xia Xiaoran''s side, waiting for her below.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like to be so close to others. He distanced himself from Wen Yiyun slightly. Such a person, too snobbish, she did not like.


    No matter how disgusted she was, she rationally distanced herself and stood with her back to Wen Yiyun. "What I want you to do is not difficult. What I want you to do at the beginning of summer is to report my situation to her. I won''t embarrass you either. You just need to confuse her when you report. "


    At this point, she slightly meal, and then turned around, hands on the mahogany desk, "at that time, I will find a reason to transfer you to other departments. If I ask you at the beginning of summer, you just have to put all the responsibility on me, and she won''t trouble you. "


    Wen Yiyun is just a chess piece in the early summer. She doesn''t expect this person to make anything. If Wen Yiyun is smart enough to confuse the vision of early summer, it would be better.


    No matter how hard it is, let Xia know that she is not so easy to deal with.


    In the early summer, there was a way, and she also had her way.


    Wen Yiyun can''t believe it. It''s such a simple thing!


    I thought it was just a bit of nonsense to cheat the beginning of summer. It''s not something I''ve just picked up!


    "Director, I won''t let you down!" Wen Yiyun is deeply afraid of Xia Xiaoran''s repentance, and immediately pats his chest with a guaranteed ticket.


    "In that case, I''m waiting for your good news." Xia Xiaoran sends away Wen Yiyun in three or two sentences.


    I just hope this person can complete the task as perfectly as she promised


    She gathered up four sides of broken hair, crystal eyes revealed a little boring. Since the incident of Jiang Ruxue, she has no official business.


    It seems that the position of director has only a false name.


    However, the work of people outside is more and more attentive. It is said that everything is because of her great righteousness. Everyone knows that Jiang Ruxue has a good relationship with her before, but after her accident, she is not biased at all.


    It seems that she was also named female devil head by the subordinates of the company. Many people think that even if Jiang Ruxue makes a mistake, he doesn''t leave a trace of affection. If they make a mistake, they won''t be able to get away with it? Therefore, they have taken out 120000 spirit in their work and are deeply afraid that Xia Xiaoran will have nothing to find fault with.


    You want to ask her where these are from to know, Xia Xiaoran lips a hook, of course, is taking advantage of the bathroom when eavesdropping.


    The restroom is a wonderful place. You can hear everything. If you''re lucky, maybe you can hear some amazing secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Wen Yiyun left the director''s office, she was called into Xia Yan''s office. Before she had time to slow down, she was called by another great God, almost choking in her heart.


    Although in the heart again how uneasy, she still tidied up and walked toward the office of Xia Yan.


    If the soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, they can only go one step at a time. From the director''s office to Xia Yan''s office, it is not far or near.


    A few minutes, Wen Yiyun has been standing at the door of the office. She took a deep breath and knocked on the door rhythmically.


    Just rang a, the door is opened from inside, the pupil of Wen Yiyun suddenly shrinks, this, this is not specially waiting for her.


    Even though her heart beat like a drum, she pretended to be calm.


    When she started, she saw a figure standing in front of the wide French window, as if it was the beginning of summer. Look again, which has Xia Yan''s figure.


    It seems that this young lady came to her in the name of Xia Yan.


    "I heard that you were called to the office by Xia Xiaoran. I also heard that you stayed in it for a long time." At the beginning of summer, he turned slowly and faced Wen Yiyun. It must have been said by some confidants at the beginning of summer. If lying is meaningless, Wen Yiyun simply nods¡° Good. What did she tell you? " At the beginning of the summer, they didn''t sell the key to the point. Wen Yiyun considered his words for a while, "but he didn''t say anything. It''s all internal affairs of the purchasing department and some future plans..." "you should know that what I want to know is not these." She doesn''t want to know about business affairs, and doesn''t want to waste this time, so early summer directly interrupts Wen Yiyun''s nonsense. Wen Yiyun nodded. "Recently, the director didn''t make any big moves. He went to work normally. However, she seems don''t be directed against me lately. This time, when she called me, she obviously had some emotions. I''m afraid she should know my identity, or doubt it. " She spoke very slowly and clearly. Yes, she didn''t follow the promise of Xia Xiaoran, but anyway, she made Xia Chu suspicious from another angle. What''s more, who knows if Xia Xiaoran''s words can guarantee that she believes in herself rather than others. She still has to find a way out for herself. At the beginning of summer, hearing the words, the pretty eyebrows made a group, "hum, this little bitch''s vigilance is even better, damn it!"¡° All right, I got it. Recently, you should pay attention to her. Don''t show any more flaws. You just need to do your own job At the beginning of summer, he waved to Wen Yiyun and sent her away like a beggar.

 Chapter 122

    This attitude at the beginning of summer makes Wen Yiyun''s heart cool. She makes it clear that she doesn''t put herself in her heart. If something really happens to her, she''s afraid that she''ll end up like Jiang Ruxue.


    Wen Yiyun no longer stayed in this chilling place and retreated silently.


    I''m even more determined to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. I''d better transfer her to the branch office and stay away from these proud children!


    In the office, Xia Xiaoran is alone, thinking silently. We can''t be too hasty to deal with Xia Xiaoran. The most urgent thing is to stabilize her.


    As for the flaws that have been seen, Wen Yiyun is useless. Just as it happens, it also saves her the trouble to arrange the way back for Wen Yiyun. An abandoned chess piece is waiting for her to survive and die!


    Xia Xiaoran can''t know about her appearance in Dali today, so she has to leave quietly


    ¡­¡­


    One day passes quickly, Xia Xiaoran takes advantage of the leisure time in the office, and does not forget to find a few books to enrich himself.


    In the last life, she was defeated by her knowledge. It was not until she experienced the first life that she realized that people still had to have something in their mind to fool them.


    She was so fascinated that she didn''t even know it was an hour after work.


    Most of them have been off work because there are not many affairs recently. No one knows that Xia Xiaoran is still in the director''s office. Naturally, no one reminds her.


    I don''t know how long after that, the voice full of magnetism on my head rang out, "I didn''t expect that your life was pretty good, and I still had free time to read books at work."


    Xia Xiaoran was surprised by the sudden voice, subconsciously put the book away as fast as possible. To be raised to see is Ouyang wing, turn the eyes glanced at the clock, do not care about the tunnel: "now seems to be off duty time."


    The implication is that she is not the one who will fish in the office.


    Ouyang Yi touched his chin, his face full of aftertaste.


    It''s really not cute, or just like a frightened rabbit like interesting, "but see you fascinated degree, even I came in did not notice, should fall into the time is not short."


    Words fall, he selfishly with slender finger to stir up the title page of the book, whispered: "it''s not the kind of book I think."


    Xia Xiaoran sneered, "in my opinion, those novels are just a waste of life. We have cooperated for so long, but you still know me so well. You really care about me."


    Of course, the last sentence is ironic.


    Well


    Ouyang Yi''s smile is deeper in his eyes. Even his eyes are full of smiles. I can see that he is really in a good mood.


    At this point, if Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that she had been fooled, she would have lived two lives in vain. She was a little annoyed, "I don''t know why you are visiting today. I think the two of us have a lot of Eyeliner recently. It''s easy for you to come and go freely. "


    She doesn''t have the time to justify such a mess and waste it. She''s looking for a partner to save trouble. This guy is good. He makes trouble for her everywhere.


    I stepped on the cat''s tail.


    Ouyang wing this just Shun Mao, "you don''t worry, I came in very carefully to avoid the sight of all people.". Besides, I''ve come all the time. You can''t let me go down. "


    "So your purpose?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like him at all.


    Ouyang Yi touched his nose. He felt funny in his heart. This scene is really like coaxing his girlfriend. Strangely enough, he didn''t resent it.


    "In fact, there is no purpose. I just want to invite you to a meal and discuss the next issues." Ouyang Yi under the invitation, eyes burning to her, very patiently waiting for her answer.


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a few seconds and nodded, "but not in the dazzling place."


    "Naturally, I won''t be so confused as to invite the third miss of the Xia family to dinner under Dali''s banner. Although it can save a lot of money. " Ouyang Yi deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    Xia Xiaoran sneered coldly, "I don''t know you are so poor that you can save a meal."


    Ouyang Yi put up his slender index finger and shook it left and right. "A dollar has a dollar''s use. You should know that every little makes a lot."


    Xia Xiaoran no longer talks with her. She only thinks that Ouyang Yi is really a good speaker. Although he is mysterious, he is not cruel to her after knowing her. Then the topic between the two never stops, most of them are brought out by him.


    Apart from business affairs, this man''s ability to flirt is not weak. She really couldn''t see through the man in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    When they spoke again, they had reached the door of a quiet hotel.


    "You yuan" is characterized by its "you". This shop is specially prepared for people with special identity. The separate private room ensures the absolute privacy of the guests.


    And at the door of each private room equipped with a attendant, if there are late people want to enter the private room, must be inside the people to pick up. Otherwise, the waiter won''t let you in.


    So it''s especially popular with those high-ranking officials, or people who talk about precise events. With such service, the price is not much cheaper. A delicate dishes on the table, Xia Xiaoran mouth curved, this is just the mouth said to save people¡° How about this place? You have to check even if a fly flies in. You will never worry about being found or taking any indecent photos again. " Ouyang Yi took the chopsticks, elegantly scalded them with hot water, and took the lead in handing them to Xia Xiaoran, showing his gentlemanly demeanor incisively and vividly. Xia Xiaoran took the chopsticks as a matter of course, and ignored him, tasting the dishes here¡° Another feature of Youyuan is its light dishes, which is very suitable for people with light tastes. As it happens, her taste is light. But she has always been picky. Even if she suffered all the hardships in the slums of South America in her last life, even if the chefs of the Xia family are among the top five-star chefs. She first moved chopsticks is shrimp fried lettuce, fresh shrimp hiding in the green lettuce, mellow body was her chopsticks clip up. Put it in her mouth, and it didn''t disappoint her. Then she hid several other dishes one by one, which was very suitable for her taste. She regretted why she had never tasted the name "Youyuan" in her last life. Such an appetizing thing has not been discovered until now. Seeing that she had eaten a lot, Ouyang Yi was very satisfied, "I specially ordered the chef to make the dishes light, but I didn''t think it really suited your appetite." It turned out that he ordered... Xia Xiaoran had a bad feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 123

    In the last life, I spent so much time with Xia''s family, but no one found that she loved light food. Even if she married Xu Kun later, Xu Kun never cared about her diet.


    Even in this life, in order to win her favor, she seldom criticizes her diet. Even the old lady who loves her most now doesn''t know her food hobbies. She only knows that she eats everything.


    In front of this man, there is not only a handsome face, but also a hair like heart.


    Ouyang Yi was looking up and down with her naked eyes. He put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth at will. "When you eat your favorite food, are you going to repay me like this?"


    "Today, Wen Yiyun came to see me." Xia Xiaoran realized his mistake and took back his eyes. His complicated eyes fell on the innocent dishes.


    Ouyang Yi pick eyebrow, "she asks you to do what."


    Xia Xiaoran said to herself, "it''s not because of Jiang Ruxue. She is afraid of me. She came to my office early in the morning and asked me to transfer her."


    "It''s not very good. Let the plot in early summer be destroyed, and her chess pieces are gone. This play can only be sung slowly." Ouyang Yi is puzzled.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes, "when did you become so shallow?"


    When did he become so superficial?


    Ouyang Yi smiles, maybe after meeting her.


    But this was swallowed into his stomach, thin lips light open, pleasant tone: "My shallow ability to set off your resourcefulness."


    Xia Xiaoran impolitely accepted his praise, "in the early summer, Wen Yiyun was placed beside me, in order to supervise my behavior all the time. I''ll do everything I can to let Wen Yiyun mix up half true and half false words. "


    "Then you promised Wen Yiyun to transfer departments for her." Ouyang Yi added the second half of her sentence.


    Xia Xiaoran snapped his fingers happily, "bingo."


    "You seem to be in a good mood."


    At this point, the waiter on a bottle of red wine.


    Ouyang Yi just poured her a glass of red wine, instead of the original lemon tea, "try, degree is not high, but very mellow."


    "I don''t drink." No matter how low the alcohol is, there will be wine smell on the body.


    If you happen to be smelled by someone''s dog nose, it is estimated that there will be a burst of sarcasm. To be on the safe side, she had better refuse.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t persuade him to drink either. He poured a cup for himself, held the cup and shook it lightly. He said: "I wrote my resignation letter in early summer. I can''t help but think of other ways, or I don''t want to put the focus on me... Wen Yiyun is just a junior. Don''t get lost and fall into the middle of the game."


    She also thought about this possibility. No matter what, she was ready for it. Whether it''s in the middle of the game or in the trial, she won''t let the early summer have a chance to kill her!


    A meal, two people eat very satisfied, even if talk about business, also don''t forget to fill the stomach again.


    After eating, she looked at the time. It was already half past seven.


    Looking at the leisurely Ouyang wing, she said, "to be on the safe side, I''ll go out first. Ten minutes later, you can go out again."


    "Isn''t it a little Silverless here?" Ouyang Yi asked.


    No matter whether he or not, if they go out one after another, even if they are seen by people who should not be seen. Even if the association of what, there is no evidence, no one dares to say anything.


    So Xia Xiaoran finally just gouged him out and left "Youyuan" with his bag


    Ouyang wing is also obedient to sit in place, did not chase out.


    Looking at someone''s back, he shakes his head.


    It''s just that there was a phone call coming in before I could feel it. Take out the mobile phone, not a private phone, but the company''s number.


    He frowned. He didn''t like to put his energy into his work after work, unless it was a special emergency.


    The mobile phone was ringing all the time, and it didn''t hang up until more than ten times. Ouyang Yi picked it up and said, "hello."


    But the whole body was covered with frost, and even the people at the other end of the phone could hear the unflattering dissatisfaction.


    "Jing, manager, Wan and Wan Hong have been in good condition since they were transferred to the branch. Because she has always been an example in each branch, so let me ask you how to deal with it. " At last, the other end of the story just went through.


    Stupid woman!


    Ouyang Yi quietly listen to, the corner of his mouth has already taken up a variety of sarcastic look, it seems that he is too kind, this woman still don''t understand.


    "You tell me to go on. If that woman is dishonest, I will terminate the labor contract with her directly! The company has trained her for three years, but it''s not to let her off the chain at the critical moment. " He showed no mercy, and he didn''t care about his colleagues in the past three years.


    The small front desk was almost afraid to breathe. The general manager was always in a state of uncertainty, but he was still a little bit restrained at ordinary times. No matter how cold it is, it''s also a kind of arrogance. Now it''s OK. Even through the phone, I can feel his anger.


    Wan Hong must have offended him, otherwise how could the general manager give her shoes. Until the end of the line, Ouyang wing''s face slowly eased down. I hope Wan Hong''s brain can be more intelligent. There are one or two things, and there are no three. If he touched his bottom line three times, it would be a non-negotiable one..... After several days, Xia Xiaoran didn''t wait for the counterattack at the beginning of Xia. When she got home, she didn''t wear the shoes of her stepmother. Hiss, things go too smoothly, always feel that something is wrong. During this period, Wen Yiyun talked to her and once again talked about the affairs of the dispatching department. Xia Xiaoran has always been a man of his word. Wen Yiyun''s contribution to the peace of these days is the greatest. So, she used a small means to transfer Wen Yiyun to the Department farthest away from the purchasing department. In fact, it is also for the sake of being invisible. Wen Yiyun left, but there was no movement in the early summer. He even signed up for a cooking class to learn how to cook. Even xia Mo also swayed in front of the old lady with a disfigured face from time to time. Although the old lady didn''t like her very much, she still kindly said something to xia Mo''s hand. Even Xia Wenting''s time at home began to grow, and everything was developing towards a treacherous state. These days, Xia Xiaoran''s nerve has been in a tense state, dare not have a moment to relax. I''m afraid that once I relax, there will be a big mountain coming down, which will make her unable to breathe¡° Grandma, grandma, it''s not good! " Finally, what should come is what should come. The sound of rushing from far to near, when the family get together to chat, some harsh voice across the ears of everyone present. Xia Xiaoran''s heart clattered. For a second, her heart stopped.

 Chapter 124

    The warm and harmonious scene forged by the Xia family was completely broken by the sound of panic. The look on the face of the family is very different, which is really worth thinking about.


    The old lady immediately put a smile on her face and took out the air of being the leader of the family. She said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? You even forget the identity of the second lady."


    Xia Mo was startled by the old lady''s cold face. At the beginning of xia Mo, she swallowed her saliva and said carefully, "grandma, it''s not because something big happened that I forgot the rules. Not in the future. "


    After the guarantee, he was full of pity, "grandma, I know I''m disfigured, which makes the Xia family lose face. During this period, I have been living in my own room, trying not to appear in front of the public, in order not to lose our face. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Originally smooth white tender skin now has scar after a bit of ferocious, the old lady light from the body of summer foam away.


    After all, I grew up looking at myself. How can this child not feel distressed? So no longer face, restore the original kindness, "what happened?"


    The summer foam didn''t immediately open mouth, the vision then beat a turn on the body of the Xia Xiaoran. It''s obvious that it''s about Xia Xiaoran.


    All the people present turned their eyes to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran sat straighter, making it impossible to find anything wrong.


    Summer foam''s desire to say and stop, obviously with a bit of fear, the struggle in the eyes is even more.


    On one side, Chen Yuqing, who had been silent, began to speak, "Mo Mo, what''s the matter? You should say it quickly. It''s nothing to keep one''s heart in suspense all the time. "


    Chen Yuqing is worthy of being Lao Jiang. She is not half picky about her emotional expression. In the end, she said, "don''t be afraid. Speak up boldly. Grandma is in charge of everything for you."


    "Everything is up to your mother." these words were stuck in the bottom of Chen Yuqing''s throat and changed into Grandma. Put on a high hat for the old lady, in order to let the old lady handle the family affairs with a fair and just attitude.


    Even Xia Wenting said, "in addition to grandma, there''s daddy. Don''t be afraid."


    Xia Wenting said that it was not true that her daughter had become what she looks like now. Naturally, she had the heart to protect her calf.


    Xia Xiaoran sat beside the old lady with a faint voice, deliberately following their words, "yes, second sister, just say what you have to say."


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, xia Mo''s burning eyes were locked on her, as if she didn''t hear other people''s words. Some ugly face a bit loose, fixed to look at her way: "three younger sister, this is you let me say."


    Oh, the taste of the blame is so strong that it''s hard for her to understand.


    There is no reason for her to shake her head when the army is in the city. Xia Xiaoran''s banter was fleeting. "Second sister, what happened. I don''t remember what I''ve done lately. "


    Then, there is a strong sense of ridicule, there seems to be a light taste in the air.


    Of course, it''s just an illusion that no one can cheat.


    Two people''s eyes negotiate, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes burst out frightening frost, xia Mo''s head slightly shrunk, twist head to look away.


    "What the hell happened." It''s about Xiaoran again!


    The old lady is no longer willing to watch everyone''s pantomime and speak again.


    Summer foam see the old lady''s face has shown impatience, also know enough bedding, deep voice mouth, "grandma, this matter and three younger sister."


    The voice is not big, but make the people in the living room calm down, eyes complex to see Xia Xiaoran, the third miss of the Xia family.


    Of course, there is a trace of schadenfreude hidden in many people''s eyes.


    The old lady pursed her lips and said nothing. Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened.


    Xia Yan doesn''t like other younger sister brother''s Schadenfreude, just a light hiss, in no one''s place rubbed rubbed eyebrow.


    He had warned them not to act rashly in the early summer. How could they not listen! Looking at the scene again, it is obvious that he is the only one in Xia''s family who is kept in the dark.


    He had a premonition that at the beginning of this summer they would steal chicken and not eat rice.


    In the silence of the first room, Chen Yuqing, while the old lady was not paying attention, secretly shrugged Xia Wenting and motioned him to make a sound.


    Xia Wenting was blown pillow wind by pillow people every night. Naturally, he was in love with xia Mo, not Xia Xiaoran.


    Even if you open your mouth, you can also hear the obvious meaning toward xia Mo, "Mo Mo, what happened in the end. If Xiaoran does something wrong, dad will never forgive him! "


    Listen, that''s what being a father says. I''ve already set my attitude before I cross examine anything. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is filled with endless despair, and the bad memory of the last life swept by.


    It seemed that he was immersed in the cold ice and could not warm up. Such a fierce family makes her feel sick!


    All of a sudden, a warm and dry hand took up her soft Yi, slightly forced.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, but another layer of warmth rose from the bottom of her feet. She slowly grasped it.


    The old lady had a slight smile on her face. When she faced Xia Wenting, she lost all her smile. "Whether it''s foam or Xiaoran, it''s your daughter. You have to learn how to make a bowl of water level! If others see this, they may not know how to arrange the right and wrong in the family. Wenting, you are so confused? " Hate iron does not become Steel''s eyes a little more cold, direct teach Xia Wenting to look at each other all dare not, "Mom, I this is not also care about chaos." Chen Yuqing also hastened to speak, "Mom, this matter has not been asked clearly, so don''t be angry." The big hand is still behind. How can Chen Yuqing allow the contradiction between the old lady and Xia Wenting at this time. That is to say, Chen Yuqing''s heart is still not very good. Xia Wenting is the old lady''s own son. Now the old lady doesn''t even care about her own son, just to protect her illegitimate daughter. How can she be angry! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was discontented. "Mom, you keep saying that a bowl of water is flat. Do you really do it now? Yes, you are partial to Xiaoran, because she suffered before, but my face is disfigured. It''s a matter of a lifetime! " Speaking of later, Chen Yuqing also had feelings and shed a few tears. He is in his thirties, and usually he is well maintained. There is no trace of years'' devastation on his face, but more of the flavor of a mature woman. There are a few tears on my sobbing face, which is really my sorrow. Straight let Xia Wenting heartache unceasingly, embrace fragrant shoulder close in the bosom, low voice comfort, the face is a little more indignant.

 Chapter 125

    Naturally, she didn''t have a good face for the old lady, and even poured out all the resentments she didn''t dare to vent. "Mom, I know you are in pain with Xiaoran, so usually you are partial, so I won''t say anything, but today you are too much!"


    Because he was angry, Xia Wenting simply asked what he said in his heart, "yes, Xiaoran kept my blood, and I also admit that my one night romance made today''s mistake. But Mo Mo is what I saw when I was a child. Although I have a little temper in my daily life, I still know the general situation. But after she came, a good person actually broke up


    At this point, Xia Wenting stopped for a while, and glanced at Xia Xiaoran''s remaining light, which was disgusted.


    Xia Xiaoran pulled out a smile and didn''t seem to hear Xia Wenting''s words.


    The old lady was so angry that she gasped, "you, Mo Mo''s investigation is not clear. What are you doing with this matter?"


    The old lady knocked on her crutch.


    Xia Wenting''s eyes looked away with disdain. "Even if it wasn''t her, so what? Since she came back, the Xia family has always been troubled. Who knows if it''s her


    "It''s time now, even I don''t believe in ghosts anymore. You''re hurting the child''s heart by saying these stupid words in front of the child!" The old lady covered her heart with grief.


    Xia Wenting''s attitude really disappointed her as a mother!


    Xia Wenting snorted coldly, "Mom, I think she is my biggest bottom line. Don''t mix with me."


    Xia Wenting''s ear rang every night, Chen Yuqing in the ear, combined with now, more and more feel that Xia Xiaoran is reincarnation.


    How excellent their children, their years of pride, just after the emergence of Xia Xiaoran, one by one appeared in the situation. The old lady is full of protection. Who knows what the hell this girl is doing behind her back!


    Did not hear a hurtful words, Xia Xiaoran''s lip angle raised the arc is bigger.


    I''m used to it, aren''t I? Xia Wenting is just the most familiar stranger to her, isn''t she? It''s just that she happened to keep this man''s blood!


    Tears have long streamed, so she must smile, to smile at all this!


    Xia Yan who has been watching is holding his chin in silence. It''s reasonable that Xia Xiaoran should have collapsed when he heard his father''s hurtful words. How can he still laugh?


    With Grandma''s support? Laugh, it depends on how long you can laugh! The corner of his lips also bloomed a proud smile.


    Early summer glanced at the reaction of eye summer inflammation, it is oneself need!


    She winked at her brothers and immediately came forward to persuade them to fight, "Daddy, no matter what, she still has half the same blood as us. We are from the same root. Don''t be angry. Grandma is also for our good, so that our brother and sister can take care of us in the future. "


    At the beginning of summer, he not only coaxed Xia Wenting, but also spoke beautiful words to the old lady. Don''t forget to wink at the poor summer foam.


    Xia Mo was taught several times by the beginning of Xia, and after Chen Yuqing''s painstaking education, he became a lot of smart, and sweetly agreed, "Daddy, the elder sister is right, don''t be angry. I don''t blame my third sister for my face. It''s all my life. "


    The words of the two sisters made Xia Wenting''s anger even worse. He glanced at Xia Xiaoran who didn''t know what was wrong, and said in a strange tone: "Mo Mo and Xiao Chu know how to protect his sister even if they have more temper. If you look at her again, you don''t know whose seed it is


    Xia Wenting said these vicious words, intended to damage Xia Xiaoran''s mother, but forgot to ridicule himself.


    Xia Xiaoran counterattacks humbly, "Daddy, if I were someone else''s seed, I''m afraid I wouldn''t enter Xia''s house."


    Clay figurines have three clay natures, not to mention human beings. In Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, the harmony of several people is a joke!


    "You Xia Wenting''s voice trembled with anger. He thought Xia Xiaoran would be insulted by him quietly. Who would have thought that she would fight back.


    At the moment, regardless of the fact that he said something wrong, he said in a fierce voice: "you son, you son! What''s wrong with you in our Xia family! "


    Xia Xiaoran calmly replied: "Dad, I''m telling you the truth. How can I become a bastard in your mouth?"


    In fact, her heart has been frozen into a piece, the summer family, in addition to the old lady, it is estimated that everyone points to her early out of the house.


    It is reasonable to say that she should keep a low profile everywhere, and her mouth should be sweeter, so that she can have a place in this family.


    It''s not her style to be low. Everything in the last life has proved that if she is not strong, she will die miserably!


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran''s back is more straight.


    Xia Yan is a little surprised by Xia Xiaoran''s performance. Anyone with a little brain knows that at this time, the most correct thing is to listen to Xia Wenting''s instruction with an open mind, and the most inappropriate thing is to talk back.


    At least you can honestly let Xia Wenting''s anger down, you can give all the people on the scene a chance to fight back!


    Xia Xiaoran shouldn''t be so stupid. She is the only one who can compete with him! If she was knocked down so easily, where would he find such an interesting person. The more you think about it, the more uneasy you feel. Xia Yan even opens his mouth to help Xia Xiaoran out of the siege. "Daddy, Xiaoran''s words are unintentional. Don''t worry about her as a child." The complete elder brother''s manner shows the elder brother''s demeanor incisively and vividly. Xia Xiaoran laughs in the dark. Is Xia Yan a meddler now? In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the people led by Chen Yuqing. Although their faces were different, they all wrote clearly that they did not agree with each other. Xia Mo twisted a face into a ball with a few shallow scars, which was hideous enough. Xia Yan side of Xia Feng is unconsciously holding the elder brother''s hand, secretly force. Xia Yu is staring at tiger eyes, waiting for the following. This scene let Xia Yan some regret, because for a moment impulse, unexpectedly said good words for Xia Xiaoran. If you look at Xia Wenting again, you still don''t want to give up. "How old is she? She''s still a child. You spoil her. When it''s bad, it''s too late to regret!" The old lady finally could not listen to it. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you are a father today. You don''t pay any attention to me as a grandmother. What''s wrong with Xiaoran? It''s worth letting your own father use such mean words to her!" Because she was too emotional and old, the old lady slowed down for a long time and then continued: "one day your wings are hard enough, even I don''t pay attention to you as a mother! Look at your father. He''s not as competent as Yan''er, the elder brother! "

 Chapter 126

    Who is Xia Wenting? He is the boss of thousands of employees in the company. The old lady seldom brushes his face under so many people''s occasions. Everything is Xia Xiaoran!


    It''s all because this little fox spirit has taken away the old lady''s heart. Xia Wenting is completely towards Xia mo.


    Without looking up, he said to the old lady, "Mom, I don''t dare to ignore you. It''s you. Now I think Xiaoran''s position is more important than mine. When is it that Xiaoran''s wings have hardened and you are going to give her all the shares you have in hand? "


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Xia Wenting has doubts. The old lady has a lot of Dali shares, and even he doesn''t have as many shares as the old lady. If the old lady had not been too old to take care of the company, he would not have been the chairman of the board.


    The old lady turned to Xia Xiaoran again and again. It''s really hard to convince everyone.


    "That''s bullshit you''re talking about!" The old lady never thought about this. This time, her son''s words really hurt her heart, but she pretended to be calm.


    Xia Wenting is really confused by Qi, and Xia Xiaoran sneers at the bottom of his heart.


    This time, she held the old lady''s dry hand and said coldly, "Daddy, I never thought that one day I would replace you, and grandma should never have thought about it."


    Xia Wenting was speechless because of her indifference. It''s hard to ride a tiger. It''s not good to say a good thing. It''s not good to just stand. Why did you say all the words from the bottom of your heart just because you were angry!


    Before Xia Wenting could think of something beautiful to say, the old lady let go of Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said in a deep voice, "I know the reason why you are abnormal. It turns out that you have this idea in your heart."


    "Well, I''ll make it clear today. If you can''t be Dali''s chairman, I don''t mind letting you give up your position ahead of time! " The old lady''s voice is not big, but her words are clear, hitting the heartstrings.


    "Mom, mom..." Xia Wenting was a little scared. He didn''t feel that the old lady was joking. He was afraid that what he said just now really hurt the old man''s heart.


    It was a planned farce, but now it''s off track.


    Xia Mo shows the beginning of Xia with her eyes and wants to hear her next move. At the beginning of summer, he didn''t move at all, so he had no plans for the next step.


    This makes summer foam angry, a pair of willow eyebrows inverted button, the fundus of the intolerance has been very clear. Xia Mo''s agitation just makes Chen Yuqing find out in time and hold her hand tightly. Once there is a sign of wriggling in her mouth, Chen Yuqing makes more efforts.


    Summer foam dare not make a sound, a pair of hands is buckled dead ache again, aggrieved bite lip to endure. Even the scar on the face with a bit of hate!


    The old lady didn''t want to go on any more. She waved her hand to the crowd, "OK, let''s go back to sleep."


    It was a good time for the family to get together, but this farce happened. The old lady''s mood was very complicated, and she asked with her eyes down.


    Xia Wenting tried to open his mouth several times, closed his mouth several times, and finally left with a sigh.


    In succession, a few people in Xia''s family went back to their room, and only Xia Xiaoran and the old lady were left. She wanted to comfort the old lady, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Think about it or prepare to go back to the room, how to say today''s war is because of her, the old lady should not want to see her now.


    "Talk to me for a while." As soon as Xia Xiaoran wanted to leave, the old lady said that she was not as calm as she had just been. She was a little tired.


    Xia Xiaoran cleverly sat beside the old lady, "grandma, what do you want to talk about?"


    "When you were in South America, did you ever imagine what a father was like?" The old lady deliberately bypassed the topic just now and chatted with her as usual.


    In South America?


    When I was in South America in my last life, I just felt that every day was suffering, and I couldn''t see the end of the bitter days day after day and year after year. At the beginning, I hated my parents. Since I gave birth to her, why didn''t I want her?


    Later, with the daily overwork and all the beating and scolding, she began to think that if her parents could show up and take her out, she would forgive them.


    Later, after returning to Xia''s home, the delicacy and prosperity of Xia''s home made her feel like she was in a dream. So I lost myself, because I didn''t want to go back to live that hard life, so I wanted to please everyone


    Taking back her thoughts, she said faintly, "all men in South America have strong bodies, and their tendons are very safe. At that time, I thought that my dad must also be able to bring people a sense of security. "


    "Disappointed?" The old lady sighed, there are always so many helplessness in the rich family. Xia Wenting has five children. I''m afraid it''s more humiliating that Xia Xiaoran has no sense of being a new father for a long time. At the beginning, there will be some guilt. Over time, I''m afraid this guilt has long been forgotten.


    Xia Xiaoran knew that even if he lied, he would be seen through by the old lady at a glance, and he simply did not deny it. "When I was in South America, I thought the greatest happiness was to have a family sitting in a circle eating a hot meal. It''s just that people will be greedy. The more they get, the bigger their heart will be inflated. "


    After a pause, she looked into the old lady''s muddy eyes and said, "grandma, at least now my definition of happiness has come true. I have never thought that the assets of the Xia family will replace them in my life. You have to believe me. "¡° Grandma knows you''ve been wronged. " The old lady lifted Xia Xiaoran''s broken hair in front of her forehead with her hand. She was extremely gentle. "Xia''s family is a big family in Hong Kong, and you know the media is all pervasive now. What your father is afraid of is that you lose the face of the Xia family, so you have to know that if you want to stay in the Xia family, you have to enrich yourself all the time. In this way, they won''t be compared by Xiao Chu and Yan''er. In this way, your father will be impressed with you. " Xia Xiaoran nodded, which she naturally understood. What she knows better is that in the bottom of the old lady''s heart, her position still has a big part, and she is deeply moved¡° If you listen in, go up and have a rest. " The old lady finished. Xia Xiaoran still got up cleverly. The old lady wanted to be alone. Although today''s alarm is lifted, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is still not completely sunk. What tricks are xia Mo playing? How do you want to deal with her. If it hadn''t been for Xia Wenting''s collision with the old lady, I''m afraid it would have been her who had the bad luck today! But no matter how she thought, she had no thought. She had to go step by step. When she went up to the second floor, she vaguely heard a quarrel coming out at the corner of the second floor. The shrill voice made her heart tremble. Xia Xiaoran lightened her steps, tightened her body to reduce her area, and moved to that place step by step.

 Chapter 127

    Because the sound insulation of Xia''s house is so good, even if she leans her head against the door, she can only hear a faint quarrel.


    Listen to voice, inside should be Chen Yuqing and early summer summer summer foam and Xia Yan four people.


    First heard Chen Yuqing broke something, angry voice changed tone, "Yan''er, you and your mother said, why do you want to help Xia Xiaoran that little bitch say good things today!"


    "Mom, that''s ironic. You''ve seen daddy''s reaction." Xia Yan which is willing to admit, only willing to say that this is a conspiracy.


    Summer foam Yin Yang strange Qi ground voice, "I look at you that don''t seem to be irony, clear is speaking toward her.". Elder brother, I said that you don''t really take Xia Xiaoran as your third sister. You can''t tell the enemy from us, can you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Yan''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, all dangerous.


    Summer foam which saw big brother so Yin duck side, scared to quickly shrink head to Chen Yuqing side to seek protection.


    Chen Yuqing put xia Mo behind her and agreed with her saying, "if you know your son, it''s better to be your mother. Don''t think your mother doesn''t know what you''re thinking after you''ve been out for several years! People like Xia Xiaoran can only be eradicated as soon as possible. Today, for Xia Xiaoran''s sake, even your father has no face. He also threatened to give Dali to Xia Xiaoran! Dali can only be yours, and can''t fall into the hands of innocent bastards, you know? "


    "Mom, I..."


    Xia Yan''s words had not yet been spoken, but he was interrupted by the beginning of Xia, "brother, you are the eldest son of Xia family. Dali is most likely to fall into your hands eventually. We do so much for you. Mo Mo and I will marry off in the future. It doesn''t matter if we fall in love with Xia Xiaoran. We''ve done so much. Don''t you really know our purpose? "


    In the early Xia Dynasty, it was totally considered from the standpoint of Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan was a few words in the early summer, said some shameless.


    These words, intermittently fell out of the door Xia Xiaoran''s ears. Tut Tut, the appearance of early summer Kung Fu is really good. I''m afraid I''ve spoken these words to several elder brothers!


    She continued to listen to the news.


    After a long period of silence, Xia Yan said, "I know you are for my good. At least you have to tell me what you have discussed in private. It''s a matter of keeping me in the dark."


    "Big brother, we are not singing such a play for good effect. You don''t misunderstand anything." At the beginning of summer, she pinches her voice to comfort Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan does not speak, obviously acquiesces.


    Chen Yuqing sighed, these children


    "I''ve been blowing pillow wind in front of your father about the disfigurement of Mo Mo, so your father doesn''t believe Xia Xiaoran''s lies in his heart. Today, I want to make Mo Mo write a lot about Wen Yiyun''s transfer from the purchasing department and pour her a basin of dirty water. " Chen Yuqing put his plan on the tray.


    Xia Yan frowned and couldn''t remember Wen Yiyun. But he still asked the point, "Mom, the second sister has been away from the company for some time. Today, she is impatient and appears in front of her grandmother. Doesn''t grandma doubt that this is a deliberate fault finding?"


    For Xia Yan''s doubts, early Xia began to explain, "don''t worry, we have already considered these. Second sister''s time in the company is not long or short. But it''s enough time to make a few friends. We''ll make Wen Yiyun our best friend in the company. I''ve taken care of everything in the company, and I''ve got Wen Yiyun. The rest depends on the second sister. "


    Xia Yan or feel inappropriate, "Wen Yiyun transferred from the purchasing department, is it Xia Xiaoran who planned it? What we are waiting for is to invite the emperor into the urn and give us a counterattack? "


    "Brother, do you think too much of her?" Xia Chu glanced at Xia Yan and continued, "Wen Yiyun, I''ve already threatened Gali to lure her. She also brought out the truth. This time, I spent a lot of money to bribe her, but unfortunately the great opportunity was destroyed. We have to find another suitable time to cut in. "


    "Since your plan is so precise, I will try my best to cooperate. Where you need a big brother, you just need a call from the branch. "


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran has fully understood their plan.


    It seems that it''s not a good thing to push the boat with the current to send Wen Yiyun away. One wave has not been leveled, and another wave has started again. Fortunately, she heard the whole plan this time, otherwise something might go wrong.


    The people in the room are not aware that their words are all heard, and they don''t know that Xia Xiaoran sneaks away again.


    ¡­¡­


    When going to work the next day, Xia Xiaoran sat in the office, tapping the table with her knuckles. One voice after another made people''s heart accelerate again and again.


    "Director, here is the list of our purchases this week. Please have a look. If there''s no problem, you can go on after you sign your name. " Not long after her secretary Linda came to the company, she heard a lot about Xia Xiaoran.


    So there is no need for a moment of trembling, and see Xia Xiaoran did not move, is more startled. It''s, it''s not what she did wrong, is it?


    "Director, please have a look..." this list is really anxious, Linda had to risk being fired to remind Xia Xiaoran again, but this time the voice is like a mosquito. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran comes back and hears Linda''s words. After reading the list carefully, I picked up my pen and planned to sign it. Before writing, he thought of something and said, "is the company that provides the goods this time the one we have cooperated with Dali for a long time?" Because I took notes seriously when I handed over my work with my former Secretary, the Secretary immediately said, "it''s the company Dali has been cooperating with, and the price of the goods is also the lowest price that the general manager personally asked." Xia Xiaoran nodded and signed his name. When he collected the pen neatly, he didn''t forget to remind him, "I don''t think I''m a tigress either. You don''t need to look like a tigress. My requirement for a secretary is just to be neat and tidy, and to do things in an orderly way. After observing these days, you can be regarded as meeting my requirements. " So, does that mean she''s been praised? Linda never thought that she would be praised by her boss during the probation period. She was very excited. If she hadn''t been afraid of Xia Xiaoran, she would have jumped up. It seems that Xia Xiaoran is not so terrible as the rumor... Just when Linda happily takes the document to go out, she is suddenly stopped by Xia Xiaoran. Linda yelled in her heart: No, the director is so powerful that I can even guess what I have in mind!

 Chapter 128

    Linda turned around with the paper in her arms and asked respectfully, "is there anything else I can do for the director?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s knuckles beat on the table again, repeating the rhythm of the previous beat again and again.


    "Do you know Wen Yiyun?" In the end, she spoke.


    Although Linda felt puzzled, she said honestly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about Wen Yiyun. After all, not long after I came here, she was transferred to the branch office. However, it is said that she is very popular with the male compatriots and often makes the female compatriots look down on her. "


    As soon as she finished, Linda wanted to bite off her tongue.


    Maybe it''s a test for her? It''s said that the boss is most taboo to speak ill of others in private. It''s better to chew someone''s tongue in front of the boss.


    "You go down." When Xia Xiaoran saw Linda like this, she knew what she was thinking. Just out of school children, everything is still on the face.


    Maybe this kind of person, she can cultivate her left and right arms well. In the company, you have to have some confidants.


    Wen Yiyun, she whispered out the name.


    I have known for a long time that Wen Yiyun would not work hard for her, but she didn''t know that Wen Yiyun had turned over so soon. What''s more hateful is that after the defection, the man didn''t give her a hand!


    Taking out the phone, she found the number of Wen Yiyun from the employee file.


    That end rang a few times before it was picked up.


    "Hello." I have a lazy and charming voice. It seems that I am doing well in the branch office.


    "It''s me." Xia Xiaoran showed his identity without any impatience.


    Sure enough, as she expected, after hearing her voice, Wen Yiyun was stunned for a long time and then began to chat up, "it''s the director, you, how did you call me such a little guy?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to know how you are doing in the branch office." Fortunately, the branch is only an hour''s drive away from the head office, so it''s convenient to talk to Wen Yiyun.


    That end of Wen Yiyun seems to be relieved, "I am not the same as before. After being transferred to the branch office, I haven''t been familiar with others. I''m trying to get along with others. "


    "Yiyun, let''s have a cup of coffee after work." Listen to the voice, it should be a man warmly inviting Wen Yiyun.


    The voice is transmitted to Xia Xiaoran through the microphone. Xia Xiaoran patiently waits for Wen Yiyun''s explanation.


    "Chief executive, this is just a delivery boy." Wen Yiyun just feels guilty and wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    Yes, she''s doing well in the branch office. Because of her beautiful appearance, the male colleagues in the branch took good care of her. Here she was treated as a princess.


    Some people heard that she was transferred from the headquarters, and her eyes were even more straight. They kept asking her about the situation of the headquarters. This greatly satisfied her vanity.


    I didn''t expect that in a few days, I found her in the early summer and gave her a lot of benefits, including a check of several hundred thousand and a green card of USA.


    As long as she splashes dirty water on Xia Xiaoran, the dirtier the better. She doesn''t have to worry about her future. Dali also has a branch in USA. if she can''t find a better company, Dali will welcome her at any time.


    How can this attractive condition make Wen Yiyun unmoved!


    Of course, how attractive the conditions are, how vicious the threat is.


    At the beginning of summer, if she didn''t agree, she would make their family unable to stay in Hong Kong, and directly packed them into the slums of South America!


    Slums in South America! What a terrible thing it is!


    If you don''t have enough to eat and wear, you can forget that men are used as animals and women are used as men. Who can stand such a high level of labor. No wonder people in the slums of South America don''t live to be 40 and die!


    In contrast, Xia Xiaoran is not important enough to let her sacrifice herself, so for her future, she must keep this secret!


    Poor reason, really treat her as a fool? Xia Xiaoran looked at the time, leisurely remind, "Dali has a rule, not to eat time, unauthorized takeaway is to be punished.". Or does Miss Wen think that if she is transferred from the headquarters, she can ignore Dali''s rules? "


    "No, it''s not..." Wen Yiyun scolded herself for being stupid. How could she forget this!


    Xia Xiaoran knocked on the table. "Why don''t I treat Miss Wen to coffee tonight? Authentic Blue Mountain coffee. "


    "I..." Wen Yiyun hesitated whether he should accept it or not, and whether he should inform the early summer.


    Xia Xiaoran seemed to know what she was thinking and blocked her way again. "Miss Wen should know that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although I''m not the favored illegitimate daughter of the Xia family, I still have my own strength. As for what to do and what not to do, you''d better weigh it over. "


    "When." Wen Yiyun had to compromise. All she can do is to be flexible. If something happens that she can''t control, let her know from the beginning of summer.


    Xia Xiaoran set the time and place, "6 p.m., Blue Mountain Cafe."


    "Good." Wen Yiyun knows that Xia Xiaoran is well prepared this time. Blue Mountain Cafe, in the middle of the headquarters and branches, Xia Xiaoran specially decided how to make people think less about this cafe When Xia Xiaoran arrived at Blue Mountain Cafe, it was exactly 5:59. Looking around, there was no figure of Wen Yiyun. Just as the waiter came, "are you waiting for someone?"¡° A man named Wen Yiyun. " Blue Mountain Cafe is not only aimed at the white-collar class. The private room on the second floor is specially prepared for people with distinguished status. Although Wen Yiyun could not be classified into the second category, she asked aloud¡° No, but a Mr. Ouyang would like to invite you to a party. " The waiters show a smile of international standards. Mr. Ouyang, she knows only one person, Ouyang Yi. If she guessed correctly, Mr. Ouyang must be him this time. Although it is not clear how Ouyang Yi appeared here, Xia Xiaoran went up to the second floor with the waiter. Just on the second floor, Xia Xiaoran obviously felt that the atmosphere here was completely different from that downstairs. After every private room, you will hear the melodious sound of the violin. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear it at all. Each private room is equipped with a dedicated violinist who plays music for the guests. Look at the decoration, European and American style is very strong, all of a sudden like exposure to foreign countries. It''s said that an environment can change people''s taste. It''s said that the strong Chinese flavor of Chinese tea ceremony will make tea taste better. I am afraid that the coffee here has also learned the essence of mainland tea takers. When we got to the private room around the corner, the waiter stopped and said respectfully, "here we are."

 Chapter 129

    Xia Xiaoran pricked up her ears to listen to the movement inside. There was no sound of violin. She was a little surprised.


    The accident didn''t last long because the people inside had opened the door.


    It was Huang Qifeng who opened the door. "Tut, the dress of a competent working woman really wants to make herself a strong woman."


    Huang Qifeng pulls out his wallet in the middle of the conversation, gives a tip to the waiter, and then pulls Xia Xiaoran in and closes the door mercilessly.


    In the private room, there are three cups of Blue Mountain coffee, two of which have been moved. It seems that another one is prepared for her.


    "The main business here is blue mountain. There is no other coffee." Huang Qifeng followed her eyes and explained.


    In fact, at the beginning, he wanted to take advantage of the gap between work and ask Ouyang Yi to relax. Who knows, just after sitting down, he saw her like a headless fly.


    This is the corner, but the view is absolutely first-class. At that time, Ouyang Yi noticed her, sipped her coffee and told Huang Qifeng to call her up in a deep voice.


    All right, he''s a coolie.


    Now people are calling up, and they have to make an effort to explain.


    "I know." Blue Mountain Cafe is famous. Xia Xiaoran can''t understand anything.


    Huang Qifeng shrugged. It''s him who is meddling.


    Secretly turned a white eye to two people, sat to own position spontaneously again.


    Xia Xiaoran is also impolite. She sits down with Huang Qifeng, but the position is just opposite Ouyang Yi, which makes her more or less embarrassed.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Ouyang Yi slightly added some cream to the cup and asked casually.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at Ouyang''s slender finger and pursed his mouth slightly. Blue Mountain said: "Wen Yiyun. She received the benefits of early summer, and has secretly planned how to deal with me, but I knew the plan in advance, and I thought I would meet her for a while. "


    "Why don''t you just keep it Ouyang wing hand slip, most of the cup of cream was poured in.


    Huang Qifeng was so surprised that his eyes almost glared out. He always wanted the original flavor when he drank coffee. For the first time this time, he even added cream, but he poured so much.


    I don''t think I took the wrong medicine.


    As Ouyang''s long finger picked up the cup ear and slowly sent it to his mouth, Huang Qifeng only felt that the whole world was crazy.


    This guy really took the wrong medicine!


    Ouyang wings to taste the taste of blue mountains, eyebrows a few invisible twist, and quickly loosen. Put down the cup, slightly showed a little disgust.


    All these fall into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. She quietly moves the blue mountain in front of Ouyang Yi to one side, and then delivers her own, "the blue mountain is still delicious. Although it''s bitter and astringent in the mouth, you will taste sweet again after a circle in the mouth. "


    Ouyang Yi''s dark eyes from her hand, began to move up, until completely looked at her pretty face.


    Just staring at her for a long time.


    Huang Qifeng secretly scolds in the bottom of his heart, do these two people ignore his light bulb? Even if you flirt, you have to be in a place where no one else is!


    He can be regarded as knowing why Ouyang Yi did it. His feelings are for indirect kisses. It''s so vulgar!


    A minute later, Xia Xiaoran realized something was wrong.


    This blue mountain has been drunk by her, her saliva has been stained on the wall of the cup, and so is the coffee inside! They are not real lovers. It''s too ambiguous for them to give their own things to him.


    Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and wants to grab the coffee, but he is blocked in the middle of the way.


    It''s Ouyang Yi''s hand.


    Ouyang Yi a face of banter, "you don''t let me taste the original blue mountain, how short a minute less than and back?"


    Knowing that he was teasing her, Xia Xiaoran said, "since you are willing to drink my saliva, I have nothing to say."


    Ouyang wing shape seems to be troubled to wring eyebrows, again loosen, completely ruffian phase, "yes, I like to drink your water."


    Xia Xiaoran was teased into a red face without suspense.


    Huang Qifeng heart secretly scold, Ouyang wing is too dirty, never seen such a dirty person! I once Yushu Linfeng romantic, cold face, a pair of cold eyes to kill the whole world of Ouyang Yi!


    Finally, Ouyang Yi tasted her coffee in front of Xia Xiaoran and commented seriously: "it''s really different."


    Huang Qifeng knew that he had never added cream to his coffee before, and he had tasted it, just like usual. So he asked shamelessly, "what''s the different taste?"


    Ouyang wing squinted at him, light mouth, "a little more fragrant." The fragrance of a girl.


    He didn''t say the last few words.


    But both of them realized it.


    Huang Qifeng''s intuitive toothache is sour. Unexpectedly, this kind of sultry love has the charm of an ancient poet.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t sit down any more. She just felt that there was something under her buttocks that made her sit still. She looked down the window to ease her embarrassment.


    It happened that Wen Yiyun had arrived downstairs and was sitting in an inconspicuous place looking around. God help me¡° The people I''m waiting for are coming, and I should go, too. " Xia Xiaoran takes this opportunity to leave the private room in a hurry. Huang Qifeng looked at her figure who almost ran away and tut tut said, "it seems that not everyone can afford the love of young master Ouyang. It scares the third young lady of others, so it''s almost like the wind at her feet." Ouyang Yi raised a smile on his lips and looked at him quietly¡° You, what are you going to do? " Huang Qifeng''s secret way is not good. He moves back slowly like a good woman who is bullied by a bully, and his face is full of panic. Ouyang wing is very cooperative to show the bully''s unique ruffian like, "don''t you admire Xia Xiaoran? Why don''t I have a taste of your blue mountain now, so it''s very fair. "¡° No, Xia Xiaoran just left. You can''t do this to me! " Huang Qifeng is miserable, and his retribution is not good. It''s his turn! If Ouyang Yi really drinks his coffee, he will not be able to face Ouyang Yi for several months. Although he was born in Greater China and grew up in the United States, he is still respectful and insensitive to the rabbit. At this time, Xia Xiaoran almost trotted down the building. After she got down the building, she remembered the positive color, straightened her professional clothes and came to Wen Yiyun. She pretended to have just arrived and said to Wen Yiyun with some slight apologies: "I''m sorry, there was a traffic jam on the way here. It delayed you for a long time." Wen Yiyun also replied with a smile, "I''ve just arrived, and I''ve only been waiting for a few minutes." But compared with Xia Xiaoran, it is less natural and more rigid. Although Wen Yiyun tried to make his expression more natural.

 Chapter 130

    The reason why Wen Yiyun feels guilty is that she wanted to be late and give Xia Xiaoran a bad impression, which can be regarded as giving Xia Xiaoran an answer.


    Who knows that Xia Xiaoran came later than her and broke her first plan. Damn it!


    Xia Xiaoran takes advantage of Wen Yiyun''s inattention to raise her head slightly. If she remembers correctly, she can just see all the scenes from Ouyang Yi''s position.


    She tried her best to calm the palpitation in her heart, and said to Wen Yiyun in a harmonious voice, "since that''s the case, I''ll be relieved."


    Two people in the hearts of each other into the seat, and gently called coffee.


    This time, compared with the coffee upstairs, the difference is not a little bit. Xia Xiaoran secretly scolds capitalism in his heart.


    After both of them sipped their coffee, Wen Yiyun finally couldn''t help saying, "director, just tell me what''s the matter."


    If Xia Xiaoran simply asked her to have a coffee, she would never believe it.


    Xia Xiaoran also said: "since you are no longer in the headquarters, don''t call me the director in other places. It''s better to call me Xiaoran."


    "It doesn''t seem right, chief executive." Wen Yiyun doesn''t know that this is the first step for Xia Xiaoran to win her over. He doesn''t want to say anything.


    Xia Xiaoran timely cold face, "to cloud you this is despise me?"


    Wen Yiyun was so miserable that he had to cry timidly, "Xiao ran."


    "Ah." Xia Xiaoran nodded warmly and said enthusiastically, "the blue mountains here are not very authentic. When I was in South America, I had the honor to drink authentic Blue Mountains. It tastes more mellow and bitter than this one."


    Wen Yiyun nodded respectfully on her face. She had already laughed in her heart. Xia Xiaoran thought she was going to study in South America. People in the company have dug up her gossip. It is said that she was sent to the slums of South America when she was young.


    Blue mountain is such a noble thing. How can Xia Xiaoran feel insulted when he says it.


    Wen Yiyun said with a smile, "if you have a chance next time, please take me to taste the authentic Blue Mountain coffee in South America."


    Xia Xiaoran pretended not to understand the irony in her words and nodded, "of course, no problem. I will take you with me next time I go to South America."


    I don''t know how to deal with people. Xia Xiaoran hides the ridicule from his eyes.


    Wen Yiyun suddenly thinks of the words of early summer, and combines them with Xia Xiaoran''s words. Suddenly, he is scared to death.


    No, she can''t be sent to South America, not in her life!


    "Yiyun, I heard that elder sister called for you a few days ago." Xia Xiaoran looked at the right time and pretended not to care.


    This time, Wen Yiyun''s face was not only stiff, but also his movements were a little stiff. "This, who did you listen to?"


    Xia Xiaoran deliberately sold a pass, "it doesn''t matter who said it."


    Wen Yiyun said with a dry smile, "that''s not important."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were cold, like the winter ice walking through Wen Yiyun''s whole body. A second later, she began to warm up again. "What''s important is what elder sister said to you. Yiyun, I always treat you as a sincere friend, and I hope you can treat me as your friend. "


    "She, I, I, the first lady used to want me to deal with you, and you know that. This time, she knew that after I left, she lost her temper and let me leave. " Wen Yiyun''s forehead has been covered with sweat.


    Xia Xiaoran took a sip of coffee on purpose and said, "I think you must get out of Dali because of your big sister''s temper. I didn''t expect her to be so kind."


    "Yes, yes." The next good words for the beginning of summer are like being pasted in the throat, and Wen Yiyun can''t say them.


    Xia Xiaoran has released all the momentum that he has restrained. Wen Yiyun says a word, and his air-conditioning is deeper. At last, Wen Yiyun has to droop his head in frustration.


    From the beginning to now, everything fell into the eyes of two people in the private room on the second floor.


    Huang Qifeng praised: "the third miss of the Xia family is really impressive. Who would believe that she came out of the slums in South America. I would have thought that she was the eldest lady of any family if it wasn''t for the material evidence. "


    "Most people''s eldest ladies are much worse than her. Even the real ladies of the Xia family can''t match her." Ouyang added.


    Huang Qifeng nodded, "that''s true. It''s estimated that this girl''s ruthlessness is better than what you have. Now you look like a kind of person. No wonder she can attract your attention. "


    Ouyang Yi hardly refuted.


    However, there are still differences between them. Xia Xiaoran is a little impatient, unlike him waiting for an opportunity. Just like today''s Wen Yiyun, if he only knows how to do things, he will never call Wen Yiyun out.


    Maybe Xia Xiaoran really attracted him because of this difference. If people are the same, there is a suspicion of imitation.


    Wen Yiyun in the hall is sweating with Xia Xiaoran''s words. He can''t speak clearly, but he is still keeping a secret.


    Now that she has torn her face, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t intend to hide it any more. She stabs her heart like a sharp knife. "You think I don''t know the plot between you and the beginning of Xia. In fact, I already know everything. I called you out today just to punish you for not keeping your promise. I don''t care whether you tip her off or send her resignation report to the company as soon as possible and hide. "


    After putting the words, Xia Xiaoran is about to pick up her bag and leave, but Wen Yiyun holds her thigh directly with tears in his eyes, "director, I, I''m really forced. At the beginning of summer, she said that if I was obedient, she would send me to the United States. If I was not obedient, she would send me to South America. No matter how I say it, I can''t ruin my life for you. Just do me a favor and let me go. " Yes, no one will die for such an irrelevant person as her. Xia Xiaoran closed some sour eyes. Xu Kun married her for his whole life! Destroyed her lifetime happiness, is directly destroyed her this person¡° Since I called you out, I didn''t really end you. I just want to make you better. Today''s all you think has never happened. You just do what you are asked to do at the beginning of summer. Don''t let me find that you play any more tricks. " Xia Xiaoran finished these words, pulled out his bag from Wen Yiyun''s hand and left. After enjoying the play, Huang Qifeng murmured, turned to Ouyang Yi and said, "it''s strange that the girl looks like she''s hurt." After talking for a long time, no one answered. He found out that there was no Ouyang Yi in the room. When did he disappear! Look downstairs, even Xia Xiaoran is gone. Tu Liuwen Yiyun shed two lines of clear tears. From time to time, a waiter came forward to ask about the situation.

 Chapter 131

    Ouyang Yi see Xia Xiaoran left, a few steps out of the compartment, a gust of wind like catch up with the direction she left.


    Until a familiar figure appeared in front of him, he slowed down, and the speed was faster than usual.


    Xia Xiaoran feels the strangeness behind him, turns around and bumps into Ouyang Yi''s sight. She suddenly remembered that he had seen everything she had just been downstairs.


    After a pause, she saw that he didn''t mean to speak, so she turned around and wanted to go to the road to stop a taxi. She doesn''t want to talk if there''s nothing important.


    "That''s what I''m going to do?" Ouyang Yi finally made a sound. I''m afraid if he doesn''t speak any more, the woman will attract a taxi to leave next second.


    "What else?" Xia Xiaoran stops but doesn''t turn around.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t expect that she would ask directly, choked and speechless. After standing for a while, he continued to say, "Wen Yiyun is shedding two lines of clear tears in the coffee shop. Besides, there is nothing unusual. I''m a little curious about what you said to her."


    Xia Xiaoran turned around and said, "it''s just to expose the plot between her and early Xia and break her dream."


    "You took a taxi from the company as soon as you got off work just to blow her hopes?" Ouyang Yi just feel more don''t understand Xia Xiaoran.


    It''s hard for him to think that Xia Xiaoran has a big plan to deal with Wen Yiyun. In the end, it turns out to be like this. If Wen Yiyun wants to atone for his contributions, he can compare what happened today with what happened in early summer.


    In his opinion, Xia Xiaoran has never been a person of Ma Daha. What''s the purpose of her doing this?


    "Of course not." Xia Xiaoran snorts. She and Ouyang Yi want to go together and plan to make a plan. Just after seeing Wen Yiyun, he changed his mind instantly.


    In her opinion, Wen Yiyun has the shadow of her last life. From Wen Yiyun''s body, she can see her cowardice at that time. Of course, her heart is full of five kinds of grains. At that time, she fell step by step into the weaving situation with Xu Kun in the early summer, and no one reminded her


    This time, she made an exception to remind Wen Yiyun. If she still doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, she won''t be soft hearted.


    Just these, how can she tell Ouyang Yi. How can you tell Ouyang Yi?


    So after that she kept silent and didn''t want to explain a word.


    Ouyang Yi is not stupid enough to force her to say something she doesn''t want to say. After taking over the topic, "the taxi on this road is not easy to fight. I''ll take you back."


    Xia Xiaoran acquiesced to his proposal. This is the prosperous area of Hong Kong, and the cars are full of passengers. Even if there were a few empty cars occasionally, they were soon occupied by people in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Cars with good performance whimper on the streets of Hong Kong, just because there are too many vehicles, its whistling is more like venting the accumulated emotions of the owners.


    It''s another traffic jam, and the sports car gives out a familiar sob. Xia Xiaoran finally can''t help but say, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Ouyang Yi is really upset because of some trivial things. He never thought that he had made such a low-level mistake. But now that she saw it, he didn''t intend to hide it. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know who deliberately made a big stumbling block for the company. As a manager, I got a lot of shit."


    "Is it Xia Yan?" Xia Xiaoran subconsciously thought of this big brother.


    The green light came on and Ouyang started the engine. This time the road was surprisingly smooth, and there was no traffic jam.


    He carefully looked at the road ahead, then glanced at the rearview mirror, and turned a corner steadily before he said, "no, Xia Yan only doubts me so far, and will not bother me in the company at all."


    Xia Xiaoran a think is also, Xia Yan back not long, the things at home is enough for him to busy, which have leisure to deal with Ouyang wing. If it''s not Xia Yan, it won''t be the beginning of summer. After all, the beginning of summer is not right for her.


    "Then I can''t think of anyone else." Xia Xiaoran face slightly with a little apology, really can''t share the sorrow with him.


    Ouyang Yi is not satisfied, pick eyebrow to change the topic, "early summer and Xia Yan are not the master of trouble, if your Xia family''s brother and sister four iron heart to deal with you, you will suffer sooner or later. Today''s things, in the final analysis, are you too impulsive


    In fact, he did not want to stir up cold food and insisted on this issue.


    He just kept his words in his heart and didn''t have any good reason to persuade himself, so he had to comfort himself: whether we are cooperative or cooperative friends, whether we are concerned about our partners or friends, he has the responsibility to talk nonsense.


    "How do you know they can deal with me with the same heart?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of irony.


    In the final analysis, their hatred for her came from the old lady''s love for her, and they were even more afraid that she, who killed half the way, would divide up their property.


    At that time, if she plans to let the three brothers fight in the nest, who will have time to deal with her. At least she can spare some time to catch her breath. Of course, there is no need to use the alienator now.


    Two people on the road, there is no one to say a few words, more than an hour''s drive is not too boring. Soon, she got out of the car by the green belt near her home. Who knows, not far away, a pair of disgusting eyes want to stab the sports car and kill two people in the car. At the beginning of summer, she didn''t expect to see this scene when she just came back. Because she had been Ouyang Yi''s personal secretary for a period of time, she knew that this car was one of Ouyang Yi''s cars. The main driver''s seat, no doubt, is Ouyang wing! Xia Xiaoran is in the front seat. How can such a handsome person be seduced by Xia Xiaoran? As expected, he reveals a coquettish appearance in his heart! Early summer unconsciously put all the mistakes on Xia Xiaoran. I watched Xia Xiaoran walk away until he disappeared in front of my eyes. At the beginning of Xia, I turned back to my mind and sorted out my image a little. Then I walked gracefully on the road with five centimeter high shoes. Ouyang Yi see Xia Xiaoran completely away, turn the front of the car ready to leave, just in the rearview mirror just found the early summer figure. He twisted his eyebrows into a ball, looked carefully in the rearview mirror for a while, and quickly took out his mobile phone to inform Xia Xiaoran. At the beginning of summer, her face was not good. I should have watched him send her back in person. If he guessed correctly, the beginning of summer must have brought everything in¡° Dingdong "a sound, Xia Xiaoran open the door hand meal, this is the voice of her mobile phone. This mobile phone was allocated to her by Huang Xianchao, so few people knew the number. She thought it would ring only when something important happened. She picked up the mobile phone, opened the unread text message and looked at it. She was very glad that she took out the mobile phone and looked at it.

 Chapter 132

    After reading the text message, she was not so eager to go in, waiting leisurely at the door, waiting for the early summer behind her.


    The heavy footstep sound of early summer from far to near, it seems that the bottom of the heart of early summer on how to arrange her right and wrong has been fully realized. This is the secret that Xia Xiaoran summed up in her last life and this life. That is, if she has the confidence in her heart, she will show it at her feet.


    I''m afraid this little habit didn''t even occur to me in early summer!


    The closer to Xia''s family, the more joyful the heart will be at the beginning of Xia. Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to marry Wei Ke once. This time, Xia Xiaoran dug her own grave, so don''t blame her for being talkative.


    Think of when Ouyang Yi secretary that time, by that damned Wanhong toss appearance, she even Ouyang Yi also resentment up!


    "My sister seems to be in a good mood today." Xia Xiaoran looks up and down at the beginning of summer with a smile.


    Since leaving the company to stay at home in early summer, I have paid more attention to dressing up. In the hand hangs LV newest style bag, on the body''s dress style although simple, actually is knows from the famous hand at a glance.


    It''s no wonder that Xu Kun did not fall in love with his wife, even though he was in love with his sister-in-law. Compared with the early summer, she is a bit old-fashioned.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he was surprised by the sudden voice. As soon as he saw it, it was Xia Xiaoran!


    She, shouldn''t she have been in for a long time? How can it be so long, still hovering at the gate.


    But early summer to be good at convergence of their emotions, this time is also the same, the familiar face, "three younger sister is really coincidental ah, we can actually run into at the gate."


    "I think it''s a coincidence, too." Xia Xiaoran came back with deep meaning.


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t hear what she said, because she was anxious to report everything she saw to the old lady, so she opened the door with a smile and went in.


    Huang Xianchao was quite surprised when they entered the door one after the other. He took the bags from the two ladies'' hands and said carefully: "they came back together?"


    Huang Xianchao, as an old man in his family, naturally hopes that Xia Xiaoran and Xia Chu can get along well. It''s a good start for them to come in together today.


    At the beginning of summer, before speaking, Xia Xiaoran took the lead in saying, "Uncle Huang, my elder sister and I just met at the door."


    i see.


    Huang Xianchao dry smile a few, and then said, "the old lady just talked about you, this is not immediately you will come back."


    "Where''s grandma?" Early summer looked around, did not see the figure of the old lady.


    "The old lady has just gone upstairs. She will have dinner soon. Go back to the room and change your clothes before you come down." Huang Xianchao replied with indifference.


    It seems that the beginning of summer has wanted to complain.


    Xia Xiaoran took a deep look at the beginning of Xia and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Xia Xiaoran changed her capable workplace clothes into comfortable home clothes.


    The people on the table had already gathered around. The old lady was chatting with her grandchildren lovingly. Xia Wenting was quietly reading the evening paper.


    Seeing her coming down, the old lady quickly stopped talking and said to her, "Xiao ran, come here and sit next to grandma."


    The atmosphere on the table was condensed for a while. After Xia Xiaoran got on the table, there was no harmonious atmosphere just now. It seems that Xia''s brothers and sisters are rejecting her with cold eyes!


    "Xiaoran, you look a little bit wrong recently. Things in the company should be very annoying. Eat more to make up for it." The old lady put a chopstick of vegetables into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl, full of pity.


    Xia Yan''s face twitched a little, and soon adjusted herself, and came to grab love, "grandma, you care about your little granddaughter with all your heart. I don''t care about my eldest grandson. I''m busy in the company every day. I don''t have half a break. "


    "A man should have galloped in the market. As a man, if you don''t have this self-knowledge, you can forget it. If you follow your grandmother to act coquettishly, you don''t know how to be ashamed." That is to say, the old lady is still a bowl of water Duanping, for Xia Yan also sandwiched vegetables.


    Early Xia agreed with the old lady, "brother, you can''t compare with the third sister. Three younger sisters are busy not only in their career, but also in love. Of course, they have to make up for it. "


    When the old lady heard Xia Chu say this, she became interested. "Xiao Chu, do you think Xiao Ran is in love?"


    At the beginning of the summer, there was a smirk of conspiracy in the dark, and he quickly put it away, "right."


    Getting the exact answer in early summer, the old lady turned her eyes to Xia Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, who is that object?"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chen Yuqing gouged out Xia''s eyes and motioned her not to talk. At the beginning of summer, she returned to her mother with a reassuring look.


    "Grandma, actually..."


    Xia Xiaoran has already made preparations. She is also full of drafts in her heart. How can she explain this to the old lady. Just as the words just opened, they were cut off at the beginning of summer, "grandma, the third sister is thin skinned, so don''t force her to ask. How about my elder sister, who was the general manager of my company at the beginning, named Ouyang Yi. "


    "Which company?" How can the old lady remember that she had not been in the company for many days until the beginning of summer. At that time, she only said that it was early summer''s mischief and didn''t pay attention to it. Now I don''t even have an impression. Early summer continued: "that''s the company I''m going to. As I told you, I became the general manager''s secretary."¡° That company seems to be small After such a reminder, the old lady finally remembered¡° The scale is not too large. Although it can''t compare with Dali, the management concept is relatively advanced. Besides, Ouyang Yi is kind and handsome. She is a good match with the third sister At the beginning of summer, she glances at Xia Xiaoran secretly, as if she is fishing for success. But she says a lot of good things! The old lady frowned, but Xia Wenting, who had been reading the newspaper, listened to it and asked casually, "how did you quit your job at the beginning?" At the beginning of summer, I was glad that I was my father, and I could get the right answer¡° However, the capable general of the general manager thought that I was interested in the general manager and ran on me everywhere. Later, I was so angry that I resigned. " The early summer answers cleverly. Looking at the old lady again, she raised her eyebrows even higher. Her eyes were full of disapproval. "It seems that Ouyang Yi is not a good person to have an affair with her subordinates." Before Xia Xiaoran could retort, the old lady said sharply, "Xiaoran, you should keep a distance from such people. If a man can''t make sense of his business and personal affairs, his appearance is no matter how good it is¡° Grandma... "Obviously, the old lady has made a preconceived conclusion for Ouyang Yi. If she says anything good for him, she will surely be caught up in the early summer. Now she doesn''t know what to say except" grandma ".

 Chapter 133

    At the beginning of summer, he covered his mouth and said in surprise, "ah, grandma, I''m to blame for this broken mouth! I want to wish my three younger sisters a blessing. How can I be the one who breaks up the mandarin duck? "


    In fact, she was already happy in her heart. The old lady always paid attention to her personal character, but in a few words she conveyed the important meaning to the old lady. With the old lady, is she afraid that Xia Xiaoran will openly get together with Ouyang Yi next time? At that time, you just need to take a few photos and add some more embellishments, and the consequences will be


    Just thinking about it made her happy.


    Xia Yan also understood this layer of meaning, busy echoed, "grandma, now pay attention to is free love, you can''t deny people without seeing others."


    At this time, the more you speak for Ouyang Yi, the more angry the old lady is. Xia Yan just takes advantage of this.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that she is completely in a passive situation. Even if she knows ahead of time, she is still in a passive situation.


    She was very clear about the purpose of early summer. In order to make her dare not to meet Ouyang Yi again, I have to say that this move at the beginning of summer is absolutely unique!


    Her head really hurts!


    Chen Yuqing also intervened, "Mom, you didn''t agree with the Wei family''s proposal at the beginning. This time, Xiaoran is easy to have her favorite object. You have to see what that person looks like."


    "Xiaoran, do you really like him?" The old lady couldn''t beat the whole family and turned her eyes to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran, under the attention of several people, finally said, "grandma, general manager Ouyang and I are just ordinary friends, and we only met a few times. How can we like it or not. It''s the elder sister. I don''t know where I got the word. "


    The implication is to satirize the meddling of dog and mouse in early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, however, he took a bite of food as if he didn''t recognize it at all.


    The old lady''s heart also gradually relaxed, "in that case, I''m relieved. If you really have nothing, you should be less close to Ouyang Yi. You don''t have to be caught by a tabloid reporter. It''s too late to be published. You''re still young. You don''t have to be in a hurry to fall in love. Your heart is complicated. Don''t be fooled easily. "


    "Grandma, I know." Xia Xiaoran made a promise.


    At the beginning of summer, "grandma, I watched Ouyang Yi wallow in the society for a long time. Even I couldn''t understand that person. It''s better for me to watch my sister and not let her go wrong."


    "That''s fine." The old lady nodded. In her heart, she still hoped that the children of Xia family could get along well. For a time, the enthusiasm of early summer made her agree without much thought.


    At the beginning of summer, she smiles triumphantly, but she doesn''t know how to restrain her.


    The summer foam eye bead that has not spoken all the time dribbles, it is better to take advantage of this opportunity to pour out the words that didn''t come out last time.


    "Grandma..." summer foam is very will pretend poor, a pair of soft Yi covered the face of disgust scar, a face of depression.


    The old lady quickly comforted, "what''s the matter? Who''s provoking you again?"


    "Grandma, my friend in the company called me today and complained to me. She did a good job. She was transferred to a branch office for no reason Summer foam said this, say what also no longer continue, droop a face, completely can''t lift spirit.


    Listen to the company''s business, Xia Wenting also came to interest, "who transferred."


    Xia Wenting would not care if he was an ordinary employee, but he knew her daughter, so he should pay attention to it. It''s all because he didn''t pay attention to the second daughter before, which led to the sudden destruction of her face. At this time, he took extra care of her.


    "Yes, it''s the third sister." If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear the last voice at all.


    Xia Wenting was a little surprised that Xia Xiaoran had a hand in everything.


    The old lady''s face was stiff for a second, and soon recovered calm. "Do you mean Xiao ran transferred the staff to the branch office for no reason?"


    No matter what position it is, it is demotion after all. Xia Mo''s meaning is that Xia Xiaoran takes revenge for himself. He transfers people away without saying a word for personal reasons.


    "Milk, grandma, it should be that she did something wrong..." xia Mo was swept by the old lady''s cruel eyes, her head lowered, and her voice was smaller.


    Chen Yuqing grudges her teeth secretly. How can this dead girl say it at this time!


    Mud is unable to support the wall, no matter how to teach, the key time or will drop the chain! Chen Yuqing bit a silver tooth.


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "grandma, I''ve heard about it. It''s all the man''s fault. It''s none of the three girls'' business! "


    Finish saying, again anxious and vexed ground evade the vision of the others, mercilessly gouged out a summer Mo one eye.


    Of course, it was only on the surface that she had to avoid other people''s eyes. The old lady was not deceived. She said, "what''s the situation? Is that man from the purchasing department? "


    "Grandma, recently I transferred a man named Wen Yiyun from the purchasing department and assigned him to the design department of the branch company. I don''t know if he is that person." Xia Xiaoran spoke leisurely, without any tension.


    Hum, little cheap hoof, see how long you can hold it! At the beginning of summer, she spat poison in her eyes and looked at the ground. The clean marble could reflect her charming face with hatred¡° Is it Wen Yiyun? " The old lady looks at Xia mo. Summer foam nods, "is Wen Yiyun, grandma, I also didn''t point to beg what justice for her, destroy our sisterhood.". It''s just that Yiyun has called me every day these days to complain. I really have some... "What did she do?" The old lady put away her doting to Xia Xiaoran and was completely business-oriented. Yes, she dotes on Xia Xiaoran. But does not mean that Xia Xiaoran can rely on her favor, in the company lawless. This company was established by her and her short-lived wife. As the saying goes, there are family rules in the law of the state-owned country, and the operation of this company also has its own rules and regulations. Even Xia Wenting has to abide by the company''s rules all the time, not to mention Xia Xiaoran''s random transfer of people. In fact, the old lady hasn''t managed the company for a long time. If it''s private and the old lady doesn''t know, you can do whatever you want. I''m afraid that someone who wants to do something will catch hold of it and report it to the next level at any time¡° She... "Xia Xiaoran was a little bit hesitant. At that time, because she had an agreement with Wen Yiyun, she didn''t record anything bad on Wen Yiyun''s file. On the contrary, she chose some good words to write. Now the old lady suddenly asked her, and she really didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 134

    "Grandma, now we can''t find out anything just by the words of the three younger sisters. Why don''t we go to the branch office tomorrow and ask Shangwen Yiyun to confront each other?" Xia Yan put forward very constructive opinions.


    Chen Yuqing agreed, "it''s reasonable to say that as a woman idle at home, I shouldn''t talk too much about company affairs. But I also know that the company has company rules. Xiaoran grew up in South America, but she knows the most basic principles. I think Xiaoran has her reasons for doing so. I''m not sure what Wen Yiyun did wrong? It''s better to listen to Yan''er and go to Wen Yiyun to confront him. At that time, no one will think it unfair to draw any conclusions. "


    Chen Yuqing deliberately accentuated the word "someone" for fear that Xia Xiaoran could not recognize who someone in her words was referring to.


    One night should be enough time for Wen Yiyun to think clearly. If she listens to the Blue Mountain Cafe today, she''d better save herself trouble. If she doesn''t listen


    Xia Xiaoran smiles. If Wen Yiyun doesn''t listen, it''s stupid!


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Xia Wenting knew that his mother was still angry with him, so he tried to reduce his sense of existence these days.


    Even today''s two things about Xia Xiaoran didn''t have a big reaction, and asked the old lady what she meant.


    "I thought, I haven''t been to the company for a long time, and I don''t know if the elders of those branches have forgotten my old woman''s face. Tomorrow, Xiaoran will accompany me to the branch office. " In a few words, the old lady expressed her meaning implicitly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was bright, and the soft sunlight had already cast heavy curtains on Xia Xiaoran''s bed. At this time, Xia Xiaoran was still sleeping soundly and didn''t mean to get up half a minute.


    It''s not her fault. After dinner yesterday, the old lady ordered her to go to the branch office in the afternoon. Today, the purchasing department of the head office is going to deal with the matter in early summer. It''s a leave for her.


    It''s such an easy holiday. Xia Xiaoran of course has to make up for the lazy sleep she didn''t have time to sleep a few days ago. She has been sleeping till now.


    She doesn''t worry about making a trip in the purchasing department at the beginning of summer. Originally, two things happened to her last night. If a third thing comes from the purchasing department, I can''t guarantee that the old lady won''t be suspicious. By then, they will have nothing!


    That person is early summer, not summer foam, careful mind, how can allow such a mistake.


    Xia Xiaoran bent up her eyes and tried to get rid of her drowsiness. She stretched out a lotus arm to block the light. But the sun is too naughty, and from her fingers penetrated.


    We can''t be in a hurry about the branch office, and she can''t show any eagerness to be caught.


    After getting up, she called Xiaoyue, "what''s grandma doing?"


    "The old lady got up early in the morning and did the usual boxing. Now she is playing with those flowers and plants in the backyard." Xiaoyue is very clever to tell the old lady from getting up to now.


    It seems that the old lady is as leisurely as she is


    Xiaoyue sees her speechless and goes to the wardrobe to find the usual professional clothes for her.


    "Give me a casual match today. It''s not too old-fashioned to go to a branch office." Xia Xiaoran thought for a moment.


    Xiaoyue takes orders, puts back her professional clothes and finds the most beautiful clothes nowadays.


    The upper body is a Batman shirt with Scottish flavor, the lower body is a pair of 9-inch trousers which are gradually tightened from bottom to top, and the foot is a pair of 3 cm high open casual high heels.


    Around the neck is a necklace brought by an old lady from Germany. It is small and exquisite. The whole person dressed up young fashion, black and white than the usual professional wear thrown out several streets.


    Xiaoyue sincerely praised, "miss three, you are so beautiful. Compared with the first lady and the second lady, you are not inferior at all. Why do you want to put yourself in black and white professional clothes? "


    "If I spend time in make-up, those who can''t wait to find fault with me will take this as a topic and complain to the old lady happily." Xia Xiaoran has no reservation for Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue thought of miss three''s helplessness. How could she be so stupid and forget such an important thing! She spoke carefully again, "that three young ladies, now you are so dressed, are you not afraid of being caught?"


    "Well, not once in a while. Time is almost up. I should take care of myself. Go ahead and help yourself first. " Xia Xiaoran chokes a smile and sends Xiaoyue away with a few words.


    I''m smart when I''m smart, but I''m really confused when I''m confused.


    If she really appears in professional clothes today, others will subconsciously think that she is an old lady''s subordinate. Now, others will think about her identity.


    Of course, she is also in order to prevent Wen Yiyun from really being ignorant, so it''s not right to give Wen Yiyun some psychological oppression at that time.


    Soon tidy up their own, Xia Xiaoran out of the room, just want to go downstairs, heard the old lady next door''s room has a movement, "Xiaoran up, come to talk with me."


    Xia Xiaoran looked around at her clothes again, and then entered the old lady''s room. Holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, the old lady sat on the cushion and closed her eyes. Feeling the arrival of Xia Xiaoran, he did not open his eyes, but said: "Xiaoran, did you forget what was said at the dinner table yesterday?"¡° Grandma, I remember everything. In the afternoon, I went to the branch office to confront Wen Yiyun. " Xia Xiaoran intentionally missed out on Ouyang Yi. The old lady continued to close her eyes and twirled a few Buddhist beads before she said, "it''s only the second thing to confront Wen Yiyun. Yesterday, the whole family was at the dinner table, and I couldn''t protect you. Grandma believes that you are a good child and won''t do anything to disappoint her, right? " Xia Xiaoran smiles bitterly and her head is stiff. I have to say that the old lady''s psychological warfare is very well handled and her words are very technical. The old lady did not mention the matter of Wen Yiyun, but forced her to show her attitude through the matter of Wen Yiyun. In other words, if she does something to disappoint the old lady in the future, she will break her promise. As for the punishment for breaking the promise, it''s not clear... I have to say that if the old lady was born in the period of the Republic of China, she would be an excellent political commissar¡° In fact, the grandmother to your guarantee also has no side of what meaning, is that you can fight for some gas. Grandma knows that it''s not voluntary for you to grow up in South America, but I don''t want you to learn bad and hurt grandma''s heart after you have a good life, do you know? " The old lady added.

 Chapter 135

    The old lady''s words in the final analysis or for her good, Xia Xiaoran which can not be so illiterate, only silly head answer yes.


    "Well, uncle Huang heard that you didn''t go to work today. He was crying at home that he wanted to cook more dishes you like. Come on, let''s go down and have a try. " The old lady got up, put down the Buddhist beads in her palm and took Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    After they went downstairs, they saw a lot of food in the restaurant. The old lady turned her lips and said, "look, uncle Huang forgot others after he had you. Today, I eat such good food because of your face."


    "Grandma, if you like to eat, I will not rob you." Xia Xiaoran was also in a good mood for a while. After sitting at the dinner table, he took the lead in holding the tenderest piece of fish and delivered it to the old lady''s bowl. "The best things are for you."


    At the same time, Huang Xianchao came into the restaurant with a bowl of specialty dishes. He saw the old lady''s taste and said, "this jade pearl I have is the old lady''s favorite. Old lady, you are so old, don''t taste like a child."


    Without the other brothers and sisters of the Xia family, this dining table is especially lively. In addition to her and the old lady, Huang Xianchao was also promised by the old lady to be on the table.


    No matter how busy the dinner table is, there is a time when it''s over. After lunch, Huang Xianchao drinks his own coffee, and the grandparents and grandchildren get on the bus to the branch office.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got to the door of the branch, it seemed that they had been informed for a long time. The well-trained security trotted to open the door for them, but they didn''t forget to salute. That simple and honest appearance, which is a security guard, is exactly the appearance of a soldier brother.


    Until the leaders from all walks of life of the branch company come out, Xia Xiaoran knows that someone has deliberately arranged it. She took a look at the old lady beside her. The old lady''s eyebrows curved slightly. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see them completely.


    It seems that the old lady is very dissatisfied with this arrangement, but she has been patient.


    It was a good private visit in micro clothes, but now it has become a deliberate one. How can these leaders ask for some real things in their shows.


    The general manager shook hands with the old lady first, "the old lady is still so energetic, and she was carved in the same shape as before! We are all ready for your inspection today! "


    Compared with the general manager''s enthusiasm, the old lady was much colder. "I wanted to pay a private visit, but how could I support so many people all at once, but my wish was ruined."


    The general manager, who was already in a high state of mind, was deeply afraid that the old lady would have any dissatisfaction. At this time, he felt very upset and asked in a hurry, "old lady, what dissatisfaction do you have with our company?"


    The general manager is surrounded by cadres of different levels in the branch company. After the cadres, there are small employees who warmly welcome them. Xia Xiaoran took the opportunity to search for the whereabouts of Wen Yiyun among the employees. Unexpectedly, after sweeping a circle, he didn''t see such a master.


    I don''t know whether I left wisely or hiding in a corner to plot against her!


    The old lady also glanced at everyone and said faintly, "it''s OK. You''re all busy with yourself. I''ll just turn around."


    Xia Xiaoran helped the old lady up. Knowing that she was unhappy, she winked at the general manager.


    Who knows, the general manager has been paying attention to the change of the expression on the old lady''s face. He didn''t notice her at all, so he didn''t respond to her.


    Seeing this, the old lady tightened her eyebrows even more tightly.


    Xia Xiaoran said in a hurry, "general manager, grandma is not happy with many people''s places. She doesn''t want to be accompanied by idle people when she goes out for a stroll. In this way, she will feel monitored. I think you''d better lead others to do your business. I''ll take care of grandma. "


    The general manager and the Xia family are old acquaintances. Seeing some strange girls in front of them, they are calling grandma. And the old lady is full of face doting, with her appearance, it seems not fake.


    At that moment, I thought of the third miss who was recently recognized by the Xia family, and tentatively called, "please trouble the third Miss first. If there is any inconvenience, you can call me at any time."


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran just nodded his head slightly and gave the general manager enough face.


    She knew that the reason why the old lady drove everyone away was to save her face. Even if there is a quarrel and a collision with Wen Yiyun, she will not be teased by those people in the branch.


    After everyone has withdrawn, Xia Xiaoran has been holding the old lady''s hands. She should hold her arm and act like a coqueter.


    The old lady was very much affected by her little pettiness. She patted her head with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say to grandma?"


    "Grandma, let''s go to Wen Yiyun." Xia Xiaoran did not answer the old lady''s question, but said to herself.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to see the work around after they all get involved in their work." The old lady patted Xia Xiaoran''s soft palm.


    Xia Xiaoran looked around. There were still many heads looking at them. He didn''t dare to be aboveboard, so he glanced at them from time to time.


    She said to the old lady, "grandma, I''m in a hurry. I want to go to the bathroom first." The old lady pointed her to the bathroom and let her go. Came to the bathroom door, she casually grabbed a person, said: "excuse me, Miss Wen Yiyun to work today?" The woman who is held looks Xia Xiaoran up and down, but she can''t remember this figure. It''s someone from outside the company who comes to Wen Yiyun. It should be Wen Yiyun''s relative. At the moment, the woman had no good face and said, "I said, is Wen Yiyun here to work or to hook up with men. Just a few days later, he seduced the men in the Department from top to bottom, and I don''t know why he came down from the headquarters. " Xia Xiaoran patiently listens to the woman''s complaint, and her lips hook. Very good. It seems that this woman hates Wen Yiyun very much, so she can do it easily. So she pretended not to care and casually denounced several shortcomings of Wen Yiyun, such as always make-up at work, careless handling at work and so on. These immediately got the resonance of the woman, "you don''t know that dead girl, simply don''t treat us as people.". Looking at the men in the office all circling around her, their tails are up to their buttocks! "¡° Well, it''s not good for us to speak ill of others so wantonly. It''s not a glorious thing to be heard like this. " Xia Xiaoran looked around, pretending to be a mysterious tunnel.

 Chapter 136

    But the woman directly interrupted: "I''m afraid that the dead woman will do something, and I don''t know what happened to her yesterday. After she came to the company, she took her things in a hurry, and now there is no one. It must be a wild man!"


    Xia Xiaoran intercepts an important piece of information, that is, Wen Yiyun didn''t come! It seems that he is still a plastic talent, not a rotten wood.


    She said in her heart.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go back." Xia Xiaoran looks at her eye watch and indicates that she is too late.


    The woman knew quite well, and said sympathetically: "Wen Yiyun is just a woman who has passed away. I heard that she got into trouble in the head office at the beginning, but I don''t know how she offended the director of the purchasing department and was assigned here. That director is my idol. He has done such a good thing! "


    "Is it?" Xia Xiaoran asked with a smile. It seems to be savoring whether a woman''s words praise or belittle her.


    Either way, if the woman knew that the person standing in front of her was the one she was reading, she would faint.


    It seems that Wen Yiyun is quite wise. If she doesn''t come today, she will have nothing to guard against.


    After going out of the bathroom, she went to the old lady''s place and saw that the old lady didn''t know what to do with the manager. They didn''t talk for long. By the time Xia Xiaoran came in, the old lady had reached for her.


    "I heard the manager say that Wen Yiyun didn''t come today."


    Xia Xiaoran knew it for a long time, but still pretended to be surprised and said, "grandma, how do you know she didn''t come today?"


    "I just took advantage of the time when you went to the bathroom to call someone and asked, who knows she didn''t come at all today." The old lady still had a smile on her face, but her jaw still revealed her emotion.


    Xia Xiaoran tentatively asked, "grandma, do you suspect that I intentionally threaten Wen Yiyun not to let her come to the company to confront me?"


    With that, she turned away from her face and was injured.


    Yes, she was injured. The reason why she was injured was that the old lady was still concerned about her face one second before, and changed her attitude the next.


    Too fast face let her some can''t stand, so now the mood half true, make people pitiful.


    The old lady pulled her to one side of the lounge, closed the door and sighed: "you have been staying at home since last night. How can grandma not know? It''s just that today''s event is too coincidental, and I don''t know who revealed the secret when I came here. "


    "Grandma, I always believe in a saying, that is, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Whether you believe it or not, I''ll make it clear to you today. The position of purchasing director is given to me by you and dad. I will never sit in this position and lose your face with your recklessness! " On the one hand, she wanted to make her stand with the old lady. On the other hand, it''s also a warning to your heart!


    "Good boy, good boy." Her firmness suddenly reminded the old lady of her youth. Her eyes flashed and she remembered many things at that time. At that time, I was also proud like Xiaoran, but later, after time''s washing, I blew the edges and corners smooth.


    Among the children of Xia family, Xiaoran is the most like her! That''s why she dotes on Xiaoran the most, which is to see her former figure on her face.


    "Grandma, I handed in Wen Yiyun''s files and wrote her recommendation letter." Xia Xiaoran thought of it again and looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes.


    The old lady listened to her and asked, "you and grandma, to be honest, what kind of person is Wen Yiyun?"


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t speak. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to say it, but that she wants to express it in some way. If Wen Yiyun is said too badly, the old lady will certainly hate him. If he is too good, it is against her conscience.


    What''s more, after she taught her a lesson in Blue Mountain Cafe, she at least hid herself and didn''t frame her up! For a moment, I really don''t know how to describe her.


    "Wen Yiyun is a good-looking, highly educated man with his own abilities in work. A lot of the lists in the purchasing department are in her hands, and everything that goes through her hands has been praised. "


    "It''s all empty. I don''t want to hear it. I want to hear something real, vivid and interesting, without flattering or demeaning The old lady interrupts Xia Xiaoran. The old lady Wen Yiyun also gets to know her. It seems that her reputation is not very good. Even her colleagues in the company never get along well.


    Xia Xiaoran said plausibly: "grandma, if you listen to the truth, we will come to the truth. It''s just harsh advice. Don''t be angry after hearing it. "


    The old lady nodded, "if I''m a little angry today, I''ll let you handle it!"


    It''s said that old children, old children and old ladies are also in a temper. They say things like children, which makes Xia Xiaoran laugh and cry.


    So she said: "grandma, Wen Yiyun''s working ability is really excellent, but her private life is also chaotic. I can''t make friends with you. "


    "You may say that there is no one else here." The old lady thought she was afraid of others, so she said. In fact, the old lady is not a fool, she just took advantage of Xia Xiaoran to the bathroom, also casually asked a few words about Wen Yiyun''s character. All the people are the same, which makes her almost a God. Now listen to this version of Xia Xiaoran, it''s really thought-provoking. The old lady thought to herself who was lying. This little granddaughter is in her heart, otherwise she will not worry about the little granddaughter''s feeling, even ask about a matter behind her back. He would not choose not to be accompanied by others but to name Xia Xiaoran. With Xia Xiaoran''s assurance again and again, the old lady is so eccentric that she subconsciously thinks that Wen Yiyun is a bad woman. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t lie¡° Grandma, I''ve finished what I have to say. The rest is for you to decide. " The unknown emotion on the old lady''s face makes Xia Xiaoran''s heart tightly grasp. Xia Xiaoran is not a fool, not to mention a master who doesn''t know what to say. The experience of the last life made her always stare at other people''s eyes when she spoke. Eyes are the most will not lie, but if you say a little lie, you will see some clues from the eyes. In the old lady''s turbid and wise eyes, Xia Xiaoran read that the old man still had doubts about her. Looking at herself again, the old lady''s eyes had lost half of her emotion. It seems that the old lady has made up her mind.

 Chapter 137

    Now that the old lady has made a decision in her heart, Xia Xiaoran can''t control the old lady''s decision, but she is calculating quickly in her heart.


    Everyone here should have been called in advance by the beginning of summer, or Chen Yuqing himself.


    The people in the branch company are quite honest and do their own work in an orderly manner. Naturally, they will say whatever is ordered.


    Wen Yiyun doesn''t like women, but he likes men. She estimated that the old lady''s admiration should come from those men.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately thought of the woman she met in the bathroom. If she could meet that woman with her dowry, she would chat up a few words. Compared with the old lady''s cleverness, it would be easy for her to understand what''s going on.


    "Grandma, why don''t we go around." Xia Xiaoran suggested, "since Wen Yiyun didn''t come to the branch, let''s examine it for daddy."


    She said it seriously, but with the light of her eyes and the whole structure of the company, the old lady knew her purpose.


    After scraping Xia Xiaoran''s nose, he said, "I think it''s false that you want to examine for daddy. It''s true that you want to visit the company."


    Xia Xiaoran was a little embarrassed and said, "grandma, this is different from the headquarters. I want to walk around with you."


    The old lady took her hand and said, "the location of the branch was chosen by your grandfather when he was alive. At that time, there were not so many high-rise buildings here. At that time, the Dali branch was very imposing."


    The old lady''s eyes gradually become deep, some light sadness began to diffuse.


    It seems that I''m thinking about my dead grandfather.


    Xia Xiaoran knew something about his dead grandfather in his last life. He was a tough old man. But for his unique vision, Dali would not be what he is today.


    Xia Xiaoran looked down from the 20th floor and looked at the passers-by like ants. His eyes were full of light. "I believe the price here at that time was not as expensive as it is now. My grandfather''s vision is very unique."


    The old lady didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would start a conversation with her dead grandfather, so she pulled her along and said: "at that time, none of Dali''s old shareholders put the branch in such a place, because they thought it would never develop here. At that time, your grandfather stood among the shareholders and promised them that he would become another prosperous city within ten years, otherwise he would take the blame and resign automatically. "


    She had never heard of the old lady. At this time, the old lady should be moved by the scene, and some tears flashed from her eyes.


    She took the old lady''s hand a little closer.


    The old lady patted her hand and said with a smile, "your grandfather has been gone for so many years. No matter how much emotion I have, I will disperse."


    That is to say, the old lady will talk to her about the old man''s life. There are company crises, there are household chores. In any case, it''s just like saying it when you think of it.


    Two people so walked to the door of the design department, Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of the woman who happened to meet in the bathroom.


    Just as she was hesitant to go in, the old lady said, "go in and have a look. I haven''t seen anything substantial since I''ve been shopping for so long."


    "Grandma, this is Wen Yiyun''s department." Xia Xiaoran thought a little and said.


    The old lady had already taken a step, and then recovered as usual.


    Xia Xiaoran lagged behind the old lady slightly. Her eyes were shining, and only a few seconds later, she quickly walked in.


    "It''s clearly made by Wen Yiyun. Why did you hand over the design to me?" As soon as I entered the room, I heard a woman shouting and venting her dissatisfaction.


    The man''s low voice tried to suppress his anger: "she has submitted her resignation application to me verbally. From now on, all the work she is doing will be handed over to you."


    Xia Xiaoran heard the quarrel and frowned. The old lady stopped her and listened to the dispute. All the staff''s attention was attracted by the two quarreling people, and they didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    "Granny?" She asked, some do not understand the old lady''s meaning. The old lady is not always bothered by such things. How can she have the nature of onlookers today.


    Fortunately, the woman she has been looking for is the one who is angry and wants to throw the document on the man''s head.


    "Wen Yiyun has always been a member of the purchasing department in the headquarters. He has just come to the design department, so naturally he doesn''t understand these. Now that she''s gone, you, as a senior in the design department, will certainly pick up her stall. " Pan Yuan''s face is very bad.


    I thought that Wen Yiyun came to the design department to benefit them, and he came down from the headquarters. In order to curry favor with Wen Yiyun, he immediately handed over the best case to her. Who knows this woman just did not have a few days, left the case in hand, threw a pile of trouble to him! It''s really annoying.


    Suning is not a good stubble, what''s more, she has been prejudiced against Wen Yiyun for a long time. Now she''s gone wisely, but she still has a bellyful of complaints! When Pan Yuan was in love with her, he wanted to give her the best things. When he saw Wen Yiyun, he moved his heart.


    At the moment, he was so angry that he didn''t give Pan Yuan half face and shook off all the old things. "Now you know that she has a good skin and can''t do anything good! Now you know to ask me? I''m telling you, this case is for me, no way! I don''t wipe a bitch''s ass¡° Suning, please keep your words clean for me Pan Yuan was poked in the heart, and his face was a little ferocious. "If the people from above hear something they shouldn''t listen to, you''ll pack up and leave immediately!" Xia Xiaoran''s lips are slightly crooked. It seems that he has some unexpected harvest. The old lady''s lips pressed tightly, and she was obviously angry. Xia Xiaoran did not speak and continued to watch the farce silently¡° Man, it''s really heartless. At that time, I talked sweet words when I was good. Today, I''m so heartless. " Suning shook his hair and was ready to die. "You''re afraid that I should say something I shouldn''t say. Listen to Pan Yuan, you should always remember the good words of Wen Yiyun in order to get a promotion. But I don''t know what kind of person Wen Yiyun is. If you want me to say something unconscionable, I Suning can''t say it even if I quit! " In the end, it was almost broken, "a cheap woman who can only hook up with men all the time, why should I say good things for her! Pan Yuan, I tell you, if I don''t have a good life, don''t think about it! Let''s just wait for the net to be broken. "

 Chapter 138

    Pan Yuan saw that the woman really didn''t want to give him any face, so he yelled, "shut up


    Suning had never heard of it. "Pan Yuan, do you know how to be afraid now? You''d better pray that the people above didn''t come to the design department, or I''ll shake these things out... Ah... "


    Suning covered his face and said, "Pan Yuan, are you still a man? How dare you beat a woman


    The two of them got into a fight. The onlookers knew that things were going to get worse, and they all began to pull together.


    The scene was chaotic for a moment.


    The old lady couldn''t see it any more, because she was so angry that she even had a twitch in the corner of her eyes


    The sharp and hurling sound made them stop, and they all turned to look at the source of the sound.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the old and the young, some people are confused, and even some people say: "sorry, we are the design department, not the reception department, and we don''t receive guests."


    Just such a stupid, intelligent person had already guessed the identity of the old lady, and immediately kept silent. Then he kept a long distance from Suning and Panyuan.


    The smarter one is, he hides and informs the general manager.


    "Grandma, don''t be so angry." Xia Xiaoran saw that the old lady was so angry that her body was trembling. She couldn''t help making a sound.


    She thought that after the old lady found the answer herself, they must have suffered some hardships in the early summer. She didn''t expect that the old lady''s reaction was so big.


    The old lady really calmed down, but her voice was still a little rude. "Today, grandma will get justice for you."


    In front of everyone, the old lady made such a guarantee to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Grandma, I don''t care what is fair or not. As long as you have me in your heart, I will be happy." In fact, this is what she said from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if you get justice for her, even if the old lady punishes the early summer. But at the beginning of the summer, there were Xia Wenting and Chen Yuqing. At most, they were just taught by the angry old lady.


    But the old lady did not agree with Xia Xiaoran''s point of view, and still insisted, "the family law is not only for you. In Xia''s family, no matter who makes a mistake, he will be punished! I''ve got an idea for this. Don''t stop me! "


    Then he turned to Suning and asked, "you don''t mean that you won''t say unconscionable words. Today I''ll let you touch your conscience to talk about what kind of person Wen Yiyun is."


    Suning even to Pan Yuan no matter how hard, but to live more than half a lifetime of people still have some lack of confidence. See Xia Xiaoran again is the object that he complains Wen Yiyun in restroom, the face is pale again on a few minutes.


    It''s one thing to say, but it''s another to say that we are in trouble.


    Suning tried to talk several times, but she almost bit her tongue several times. She tried several times to show a smile worse than crying.


    The old lady sneered coldly and turned to Pan Yuan again. "Then for you, who told you to cheat me together?"


    Pan Yuan has a depressed face, and his legs and feet are a little soft. How can he cheat the old lady with such a bit of Taoism? The old lady''s voice is more serious, and he can''t resist it at all.


    "I..." when Pan Yuan was about to confess, the general manager led many people to the design department.


    The general manager has known the situation clearly on the way, and he can deal with it freely. First, he went to the old lady and said with a smile, "old lady, these people don''t have eyes and don''t recognize you. They annoy you. Don''t be angry."


    The old lady didn''t appreciate it. She threw away his hand and wanted to help her. "Hum, they don''t understand, so it''s hard to take you with them? You should know that what I hate most is cheating. As a manager, you didn''t set an example and even ordered such an order. Did you really do it? "


    The manager thought that his qualification was old, and the old lady would not care with him on the line. At that time, the old lady could not say anything good. Now, even he is afraid, "old lady, I..."


    I spent a long time, but the manager didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran behind the old lady, she quickly changed her voice, "old lady, don''t do anything harmful to your image in front of the younger generation."


    He spoke so quietly that only the old lady and he could hear him.


    But the old lady said, "is it your turn to do what I should say now? See I am old, all people unite to cheat me this old lady, cheat me to death! Do you really think that I can''t discharge you right now? "


    Not only for Xia Xiaoran to find justice, but also for himself to find the dignity of the past.


    "Old lady, I don''t dare." The general manager continued to smile, but he didn''t dare to look at the old lady in the eye, so he just kept avoiding.


    All the people in the design department know that the old and young are the people from above.


    Pan Yuan knew that he was going to finish, and even the manager was in danger, not to mention them! So he glared at Suning fiercely.


    "Are you being ironic?" The old lady sniffed and scorned the manager''s words. The manager held it for a long time before he said, "old lady, since you have guessed it, why ask me again?" No matter how to say, he and the old lady had a relationship. The expression on the old lady''s face clearly proved her cowardice! It''s better to tell the truth than to annoy the old lady. The old lady''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Xia Xiaoran just stood two or three steps behind the old lady. The old lady retreated to her side¡° Grandma, are you ok Xia Xiaoran holds the old lady''s shoulder and asks anxiously. The old lady shook her head and looked directly at the manager. "I''m waiting for your explanation on this matter. If no one gives me the review before tomorrow, you will take the blame and resign automatically. Then I will let bygones be bygones. "¡° Old lady, you''re just going to be very angry. " Even if the old lady threatened to work, the manager was still concerned. It seems that at the beginning of summer, he must have bought this man with something again, but such a man should be more treacherous than a fox spirit. It''s impossible to tempt him with ordinary petty gains, so what''s the thing that even the people in front of him can''t refuse? She had no reason to persuade herself. What did the general manager promise at the beginning of summer? Status? He is the top leader in the branch. As long as he says one, no one dares to say two. In addition to the instructions of the president, the second thing the people in the branch company listen to is his words. So, in the early summer, where to get a bigger position for the manager to promise!

 Chapter 139

    The old lady already knew something from the general manager''s attitude, and knew who was behind it. Since someone doesn''t want to say it, she will find someone who can say it!


    Looking around, the old lady led Xia Xiaoran to go home again.


    After an old man and a young man left, Pan Yuan nodded his head and bowed to the ground and said, "general manager, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take my men well. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Because of the design department, there was a disagreement between the general manager and the old lady. Of course, Pan Yuan thought that the boss was facing their design department, and naturally he was very happy.


    Who knows, the general manager just glanced at Pan Yuan and left again.


    All the people brought by the general manager left, and no one paid any attention to him.


    The scene naturally began to get cold.


    Suning saw the scene, hands ring chest, do not forget to sneer, "flatter to the horse''s ass, I look at the general manager, this is how to change your job!"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the general manager is not so idle thinking about how to change Pan Yuan''s position. After all, Pan Yuan is only a small role.


    He sat in the office and thought for a moment, then picked up his cell phone and dialed a number to go out.


    At the beginning of summer, he was waiting for good news. As soon as he saw that it was Han song, he immediately picked up the number of the general manager of the branch.


    "Miss, I went on as you told me today. I don''t know where the old lady got the word of mouth. When I learned the story of the company, I was rushing back in anger just now." In a few words, you will be able to push your responsibility completely.


    At the beginning of summer, her heart was stagnant. No wonder her eyelids were beating all day. It turned out that this kind of thing happened.


    "General manager Han, don''t forget how much benefit I have given you. Now you can''t even do this!" It''s false to say not to be annoyed. When Han song, an old fox, came to her for repayment, he was not ambiguous. He looked like he didn''t get angry when he messed up.


    Han songdun for a moment and said: "Miss, I can''t blame all of this. If it wasn''t for the clever child around the old lady, we wouldn''t be found."


    Xia Xiaoran?


    "What the hell did that bitch do?" At the beginning of summer, I gnash my teeth. How can there be that dead woman everywhere!


    Han Song''s lip hook, this shirking responsibility but he often do, so make up is not ambiguous, "that little girl into the company is like into their own random."


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran thought about Xia''s family property. I didn''t expect the fox''s tail would show so soon this time!


    "I see." At the beginning of summer, I still didn''t show my tone to outsiders.


    Han Song chuckled, "I don''t know about the shares..."


    At the mention of this, the early summer was so angry that his heart, liver and lung hurt. The brainless summer foam!


    At the moment, he said angrily, "you will go to whoever promised you this. As long as she agrees, I have no opinion at all! "


    With that, she hung up upset.


    When the old lady learned that the branch company had cheated her, it must have been on them. I''m afraid that when I go home in the evening, the old lady will have a three court hearing, and then no one will stand on their side!


    At the beginning of summer, her brows were tightly clamped. No matter how many ideas she had, she was also worried about what was going to happen.


    "Who calls you, but a phone call can scare you like this?" Xia Yan just finished reading the documents in hand, see the early summer hang up the phone for a long time did not make a sound, this just take the time to look up, curious to ask a sound.


    At the beginning of summer, he took a look at Xia Yan and suggested, "brother, why don''t you follow me to visit the third son of Xu''s family?"


    "Xu Kun? The most underrated Xu''s third brother, where is it worth me to visit him personally? Xiaochu, I have my own discretion in some things. You''d better not make your own decisions. If you want to go, I won''t go. " Where does Xia Yan look up to Xu Kun? No matter what, he is also the first successor of Dali. Compared with Xu Kun, he has a higher grade, but he doesn''t know how much.


    Early Xia also expected that Xia Yan would not be easily convinced, and continued: "brother, Wen Yiyun''s affair has been exposed, and Xia Xiaoran is the culprit for the failure of the plan! If you don''t get rid of this thorn in the flesh as soon as possible, grandma will transfer her shares to that little bitch sooner or later


    "You mean that all the things we''ve been told at the branch office have failed?" Xia Yan does not want to believe at all, "you are not to say the general manager of the branch company has been bought by you, absolutely safe!"


    "Who knows, it''s one percent possible! Elder brother, if we go to the Xu family as soon as possible to find Xu Kun for cooperation, if Xu Kun agrees to marry Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran will have no time to study this matter deeply. Let''s go to Xu''s quickly while dad is away! " It must be a piece of cake for people like Xu Kun to tempt Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Yan does not agree, "the top priority is how to cajole the old lady. If Xia Xiaoran takes the opportunity to pour dirty water on our heads because of Wen Yiyun, don''t blame me for not facing you at that time!"


    What a fool!


    It''s time to marry Xia Xiaoran. Xia Yan really wants to pry the head of early Xia to see what is in her mind.


    Early summer which know Xia Yan thought in the heart, only way is Xia Yan see is east window fast thing hair, want to wash away his suspicion as soon as possible. Then a cold hiss way: "elder brother, this matter son you also know, we are a grasshopper on the rope, do you think you can escape to get involved?"¡° What do you mean Xia Yan noticed that the tone of early summer was not good, and it also cooled the surrounding atmosphere. At the beginning of summer, she was angry, but now she was annoyed, and her words were a little less forceful. "Big brother, no matter what, Wen Yiyun has submitted her resignation application, and Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what method she used to let the people in the branch company vent all her dissatisfaction with Wen Yiyun. At this time, if we fight in the dark again, won''t we just fall into Xia Xiaoran''s plot? I propose to visit the Xu family, but I''m just thinking about a solution. " Xia Yan a think is also, no longer say more on this issue, but pursed lips slightly thinking. Xia Xiaoran''s cunning is his own experience, today''s thing, most likely because of Xia Xiaoran himself¡° What''s Xu Kun''s attitude? " Xia Yan thinks that combining external forces is a good way. Women all want to get married. The water thrown by the married daughter will make the old lady no longer be the real Xia family, no matter how much she loves her. Is Xia Xiaoran still at their disposal at that time? At the beginning of summer, knowing that elder brother was compromising, he hurriedly said, "Xu Kun is naturally happy. It''s just that you don''t have a clear attitude, so he has been holding it."

 Chapter 140

    Xia Yan snorted coldly, "but he''s the least favored son of the Xu family, and he''s also the most unlikely son to inherit the family''s property. This calculation is on me."


    "Brother, I think Xu Kun has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger." Early Xia expressed his opinion.


    Xia Yan shook his head, "and then it''s the master who plays a pig and eats a tiger. As long as the old man of the Xu family doesn''t care about him, it''s all in vain."


    "That big brother''s meaning is..." the beginning of summer asks, she some cannot eat thoroughly the meaning of Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan chuckles, "he just wants to get some benefits from the Xia family and show it to his Laozi. Don''t let him lead you by the nose. I''m in control of everything. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Kun turned a page of the document in his hand, a little careless.


    Looking at the tall building outside the window, he pointed out the document with a light look.


    Just when he lost his mind, the Secretary''s internal line came in. He rubbed his temple, and then picked it up. His voice was a little tired. "What''s the matter?"


    The Secretary said in an official voice, "manager, there are two people calling themselves Miss Xia and Mr Xia outside who want to visit you, but they don''t have an appointment. Look... "


    "Let them in." Xu Kun agreed without saying a word. It seems that Xia Yan is coming after all. No wonder he always feels that something will happen today.


    After the Secretary hung up the phone, he led Xia Yan and Xia Chu into the office.


    As soon as Xu Kun saw them coming in, he got up to greet each other with a smile. He took the lead in holding out his hand and shaking hands with Xia Yan. "Young master Xia is really a rare guest. Please don''t blame him if you miss him."


    Xia Yan looked at his hand with distinct knuckles standing in front of him, and happily grasped it, making people unable to see his expression. "Manager Xu is really polite. Today we are not talking in secret. I believe you know the purpose of our coming."


    "I''m not the roundworm in Xia Da Shao''s stomach. How can I know the purpose of Xia Da Shao''s coming this time?" Xu Kun took back his hand and resumed his careless attitude.


    Xia Yan is a little annoyed. If he doesn''t know that Xu Kun is giving him a bad look, he has been living in vain for so many years. He just wants to leave, but he is grabbed by the beginning of Xia.


    At the beginning of summer, he shook his head to Xia Yan, and then said to Xu Kun, "manager Xu, I''ve also brought my elder brother. If you carry your clothes again, don''t be artificial."


    It seems that these two people''s patience is also insufficient, Xu Kun also no longer continues to carry.


    Laughing and calling them to sit down, "since we are going to cooperate, I must find someone who can be trusted. Just now I was just testing. Now let''s get back to business. "


    "How well did you sound out?" Xia Yan asked with great interest.


    He would like to know Xu Kun''s conclusion after a long time.


    Xu Kun nodded, "Xia Dashao is frank and open-minded. He is really a master who can cooperate for a long time."


    In the early summer, when two men came and went, they soon showed impatience and said, "Xu Kun, I know that you and your elder brother are starting a business war recently. This is also the most direct way for you to change your image in your father''s mind. My elder brother has a lot of contacts on hand. It''s not difficult to borrow some from you... "


    When it comes to the point, there is no follow-up.


    Xu Kun said directly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. From today on, you will pursue Xia Xiaoran." At the beginning of summer, he looked bloodthirsty. Xia Xiaoran, the world is the most sad love off, you''d better not fall into it!


    Xu Kun frowned, "I tried to pursue her many times, but she never looked me in the eye."


    Although it hurts a man''s self-esteem, it''s also true. Even if Xu Kun again how don''t want to admit, also have to wring eyebrow to say.


    "If you nod now, I''ll give you the contact information of those old gentlemen." At the beginning of summer, a big move was made.


    Xu Kun''s words stopped for several times, but he finally turned his head reluctantly.


    In contrast, the network is more attractive. Xu Chu''s old man only saw his eldest son and second son all the time. He never saw his youngest son. If he had a ready-made chance, of course, he wanted Xu Chu to look at him with new eyes!


    "I can only do my best."


    Early summer got the answer, not from see to Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan got up and said to Xu Kun: "in this case, it''s better to bump into the sun when you choose a day. Manager Xu will go to my third sister as soon as possible to have a love talk. My sister and I should not be the lamp bulbs that make people suspicious."


    They came and went in a hurry. Soon, their backs disappeared in Xu Kun''s sight.


    Xu Kun twisted a large piece of paper on the table with a few strings of numbers on it.


    His lips slowly raised. Xia Yan, the fox, just gave him the personal contact information of those old things. He didn''t even have a basic address. This is not to make it clear to tell him that the next thing depends on his own efforts.


    He told him clearly that these are just deposits, and the rest can only be cashed after the success.


    His mind suddenly came up with a shadow, that every time he saw him smile light, every time he can''t guess the person. Every time he shows his kindness, the smile floating from the bottom of his eyes makes him feel a bit scared. If he hadn''t thought about it for several times, he would have thought that he had offended her.


    After thinking about the transfer, he picked up the inside line and dialed the Secretary''s number, "what''s the action of the boss now?" The Secretary replied, "the other two managers were recently sent by the president on a business trip. They didn''t make any special moves."¡° I have some personal things to go out first. If there is anything that needs me, I will move it to tomorrow. " Xu Kun said¡° Yes, general manager. " The secretary looked at the schedule in hand and found that there was nothing particularly important, so he said Early Xia and Xia Yan just left the Xu group, they received a call from their home. Chen Yuqing some flustered voice came from the receiver, "no matter where you two are now, hurry back to me!"¡° Mommy, what''s the matter? " At the beginning of summer, I asked in an unknown way after receiving the phone call. Chen Yuqing said anxiously: "I don''t know what your grandmother heard in the company. Just after she came back, she made a mess at home. Even your father is on the way home."¡° Mom, I see. We''ll be right back. " Xia Yan took the phone, explained a sound. Early summer some flustered, "big brother, grandma''s eyes are the most intolerant of sand, this happened this time, even if we don''t fall off the layer of skin, it''s very difficult to retreat!"¡° Don''t scare yourself. The first thing Wen Yiyun mentioned is er Mei. If the old lady is too angry, she can only hurt her second sister. " Xia Yan''s face is a little twisted. He can''t see the temperature at all, and he can''t find his brother and sister who grew up together in the past. It seems that xia Mo is really to blame.

 Chapter 141

    "Big brother, if there''s anything wrong with the second sister, then even mom can''t protect her." At the beginning of summer, her voice is a little trembling. Although she has stirred up dissension in the face of her second brother and third brother, she doesn''t really want to know what to do with Xia Yan. No matter what, she is also thinking about the friendship she grew up with.


    However, at this time of Xia Yan where there should be some emotion, not even the lowest animal feelings are not.


    When she said she wanted to give up the summer foam, she didn''t see any looseness in his eyes, let alone hesitation.


    At the beginning of summer, some people feel sad for xia Mo, especially for Xia family.


    Xia Mo is just disfigured, and has become a scrap of the Xia family. She is not like Xia Yan. She has been with xia Mo sisters for many years. Even if she is impulsive sometimes, she still regards xia Mo as her closest sister.


    Xia Yan where can''t see the panic at the beginning of summer, coldly said: "everything is just two younger sister''s own, if this time she doesn''t take all the responsibility, it''s us! Do you think she can''t do it with granny''s character


    "But if the second sister is in a hurry, she may shake off everything!" They will be responsible.


    Xia Yan does not think, "if she is really so stupid, then shake out everything!"


    Anyway, Xia''s children are indispensable. He doesn''t mind to see if his grandmother is making a big deal out of a small one or killing relatives for Xia Xiaoran''s sake!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Xia family, the old lady was sitting on the master''s seat. She put her wooden crutch aside. Her face was a little more serious than usual.


    At first glance, it is very dignified.


    Beside the old lady, besides Chen Yuqing and Xia Xiaoran, she sits on the sofa and fiddles with her mobile phone.


    Today, as soon as she came out of the branch office, the old lady took her home and sat like this for a long time. No matter how she tried to persuade her, she couldn''t.


    It seems that the old lady is really angry today. If she doesn''t have a statement, it''s hard to give up.


    However, Xia Xiaoran knows that the old lady is like this, mostly for her to see, but also for her to explain.


    At this time, the hand of the mobile phone "buzz" to a sound, Ouyang wing and she seems to have a heart like, just sent a message. Shaking her hand numb, also turned back to thinking.


    "Why didn''t you go to the company today?"


    Xia Xiaoran pressed a few times back to the message: accompany the old lady to the branch office, xia Mo made a big thing about Wen Yiyun, did not expect that in the end it was asking for trouble.


    That head came back very quickly: compared with the rest of the Xia family, xia Mo was easy to deal with, quick tempered, and typical of a young lady''s temper. This time something happened, it is estimated that Xia Yan and they will not protect her.


    Xia family''s indifference, Xia Xiaoran a life but personally appreciate, of course, she knows that xia Mo at this time is almost equivalent to waste chess.


    But on the surface, the Xia family are humble brothers and harmonious sisters. On the surface, they do a lot of Kung Fu. If you want to say that outsiders can''t see it at all, how does Ouyang Yi know.


    She thought so and asked so.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the phone screen slightly naive words, some smile: how do you know?


    This Xia Xiaoran, sometimes smart enough, always does something unexpected. Sometimes it''s silly, like now.


    His fingers scratched a few times on the screen, and a long sentence came out: all the people in the rich family can do anything for their property, and the Xia family is no exception. With such a large family property and so many children, everyone will want to share more. Naturally, the best way is to eliminate the family property one by one. What''s more, xia Mo''s temperament always likes bad things. If you take the opportunity to get rid of her, maybe Xia Yan can steal music secretly.


    Xia Xiaoran looked around and sneered. Ouyang Yi was right.


    She returned: the situation of the Xia family has been thoroughly analyzed by you.


    As they came and went, time went by.


    "Ah Yi, are we not taking good care of you, so you have been playing with your mobile phone absently?" Ouyang Yi has been playing with mobile phones, and finally attracted other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Ouyang Yi does not speak, the hand is still acting his own way. But after a while, he put down his cell phone and began to pay attention to the dinner.


    He is like this, more let a person doubt, "Qi Feng, you say a Yi this is how?"


    Who didn''t know that Huang Qifeng had the best relationship with Ouyang Yi, so the gossip eyes turned to Huang Qifeng.


    One of them didn''t forget to coax: "that''s right. You said that even though a Yi didn''t like dinner at ordinary times, he wouldn''t be so perfunctory at dinner. Don''t say it''s nothing. Neither of us is a fool


    How can Huang Qifeng not know that these human spirits are really curious, otherwise they will not directly block his mouth, let alone let him have a few opportunities to fool in the past.


    He looked at Ouyang Yi, who was still calm, and thought to himself whether to tell the truth or lie.


    Just to Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes, words to the mouth, suddenly turned a corner, "how can I know about a Yi''s things, you don''t know that a Yi didn''t like others to take care of his affairs when he was a child." Before other people could react, Ouyang Yi picked up the glass directly, "don''t you think I''m a wet blanket? Today we won''t be drunk. "¡° All right, don''t get drunk, don''t go back! " It seems that Ouyang Yi doesn''t want to let them know. They know the propriety and naturally don''t ask much. For a moment, a group of people were drinking hot, and the atmosphere on the table was driven up. Only Huang Qifeng sat on one side with his legs crossed. If he guesses correctly, Ouyang Yi is so abnormal that he has something to do with the third miss of the Xia family. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what happened to Ouyang Yi, let alone that he was drunk. Once, after replying to the message, she put down her mobile phone without seeing a new message coming in for a long time. At this time, early Xia and Xia Yan also went home. All the Xia family members are here, and they sit around the old lady. The old lady looked around coldly, and then she said, "since all the people are here, I''ll ask you about Wen Yiyun next."¡° Mom, what''s going on here that makes you stir up people. " Chen Yuqing opened her mouth in a dignified manner, quite a minor gesture. The old lady sneered coldly, "when I went to the branch office for examination, I found that someone was cheating me. Do you think this is a big thing or a small thing?"¡° What''s going on? " Xia Wenting''s brow was wrinkled, which was also the appearance of just knowing¡° I also want to know the cause and effect of this The old lady slapped the table with a little quiver, which showed her anger.

 Chapter 142

    "What''s going on?" Xia Wenting also knew the seriousness of the matter. His enterprise management over the years made him dignified. He squinted around for a week and finally fell on Xia Xiaoran.


    Although he did not speak, Xia Xiaoran obviously felt that Xia Wenting had piled all her faults on her.


    Before she could speak to Xia Wenting, she was taken away by the old lady. "What''s your attitude? This has nothing to do with Xiaoran. Don''t throw all the dirty things on Xiaoran!"


    Xia Wenting immediately took back his eyes and explained: "Mom, the only one who is with you today is Xiaoran. The first thing I doubt is her."


    The old lady snorted, "is it me that you are going to doubt next?"


    "Mom..." Xia Wenting had some helplessness. Now he said that he couldn''t do it, and that he hit himself in the face again.


    "Don''t be angry, Ma. It''s all Wenting''s fault. Don''t let your body and bones get angry. " Chen Yuqing touched the old lady''s back and gently said to Xia Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, grandma is old. Don''t be very happy and angry. Grandma loves you so much, why don''t you know to coax her? "


    Chen Yuqing''s tone is full of blame, which makes Xia Wenting stare at Xia Xiaoran, as if to blame Xia Xiaoran for all her faults.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t say anything. Anyway, Chen Yuqing is determined to put all the dung pots on her head. If she doesn''t accept it, she can''t figure out what else.


    "Well, if I''m angry, Xiaoran can''t stop me." The old lady waved her hand and interrupted Chen Yuqing.


    The atmosphere of a room is so stalemate, summer foam some can''t help but, "grandma, you are the one who loves three younger sisters most. But now she''s not thinking about you at all, and she hasn''t received your kindness at all. "


    Planning for so long, did not get the expected results, summer foam where can bear.


    The sound of summer foam completely broke the original atmosphere. The old lady yelled, "I haven''t settled with you yet. You''ve learned how to accuse the villain first!"


    Xia Mo was scared to be excited. He took back the eyes of Xia Xiaoran and muttered, "I, what''s wrong with me?"


    No wonder xia Mo doesn''t know. The old lady is in a hurry to go home. No one has written to xia Mo about this. Xia Mo thinks that it''s a success. Of course, it''s embarrassing to wait for Xia Xiaoran. But she never thought about today''s show, and the last thing she was embarrassed about was herself!


    Chen Yuqing takes advantage of the old lady''s power and protects xia Mo behind her like a baby. She grabs xia Mo''s little hand and gouges her out.


    After that, he turned to the old lady and said, "Mo Mo is reckless, but it''s also kind. Mom, don''t mind."


    The old lady seemed to turn a deaf ear, "kneel on the ground."


    Not angry from the voice of Wei, so that all the faces are covered with a serious look.


    Even if xia Mo didn''t know the situation, when she saw that everyone was looking at her, she also knew something about it. She pointed to herself in disbelief and said, "me, me?"


    "Who else is there but you?" The old lady took the mahogany crutch and knocked it on the ground.


    Summer foam was shocked directly collapsed on the ground, as if to guess what, hoarse voice sounded, "grandma, I did nothing wrong, why kneel down!"


    "With Wen Yiyun''s business, you collude with Han song, collude with the people at the bottom to cheat me!" For Xia modu''s death, the old lady still has a hard tongue. She hates the iron but not the steel.


    Xia Mo immediately had the bottom in his heart, and his voice also had a bit of confidence. "How do you know that Wen Yiyun didn''t collude with general manager Han himself to build up a layer of gold for his image?"


    As soon as the ending fell, she quickly covered her mouth and widened her eyes. Looking at a pair of eyes full of sighs, she knew that the words could not be returned. Quickly moved to the old lady''s side, holding the old lady''s thigh, said: "grandma, I am wronged, you believe me."


    Now xiamo''s words are more like there is no silver here.


    Chen Yuqing''s gnashing of teeth, Xia Wenting''s frowning, the old lady''s frequent shaking her head, Xia Xiaoran has expected the end of Xia mo.


    From now on, summer foam has been completely reduced to a waste chess.


    "You said you were wronged, but you have the face to say it!" The old lady picked up her walking stick and hit xia Mo like raindrops. She almost came out of her teeth. "Xiao Ran is your sister. In order to frame her, you don''t hesitate to collude with outsiders! You are not human after all


    Summer foam was playing a wail, some ugly face with pear tears, it is a bit of pity. The whole hall is surprisingly quiet, except for the sound of crutches firmly falling on the skin and flesh, and the sound of xia Mo deliberately lowering, almost silent.


    Chen Yuqing several times want to come forward, are Xia Yan firmly clasped the wrist. At the beginning of summer, my lips wriggled for a long time, but I didn''t spit out a word. Finally, I simply looked away. As for Xia Feng, he didn''t even frown.


    Brother and sister are so indifferent.


    After seeing that xia Mo''s naked skin is covered with red marks, Xia Xiaoran slowly exhorted the old lady, "grandma, I didn''t blame the second sister. Now she has been punished enough. She should also remember her mistakes and won''t make them again." The old lady was tired of fighting. As soon as Xia Xiaoran opened her mouth, she gasped slightly, threw her crutch aside and continued: "you say, what good did you give Han song? Let him listen to you like this!" The old lady is a person with an old heart. Who is Han song? She has lived most of her life. What''s more, when the old man was alive, he was kind to Han song. He was easily seduced, and he would not even know Han song¡° I... "Xia Mo looks up when the old lady doesn''t pay attention and asks Xia Yan for help. Xia Yan but deliberately looked to other places, staggered her eyes, xia Mo had to bite her teeth, heart chagrin unceasingly, Xia Yan unexpectedly so to her! The Xia family is the place where she grew up. She knows exactly how many kilos there are in the water. Look at this power, Xia Yan just gave her up! Yes, give up! Xia Mo doesn''t give up. She turns her eyes on Chen Yuqing. She doesn''t believe that she is pregnant in October, and her mother can give up on her! The result is disappointing. There is an obvious struggle in Chen Yuqing''s eyes. However, the struggle lasted for a few seconds, then completely disappeared, and began to turn away with a hard heart.

 Chapter 143

    Xia Yan just whispered in Chen Yuqing''s ear, but echoed in Chen Yuqing''s heart: if you protect her this time, we will all have joint and several liability.


    In order to keep her son''s position in the old lady''s mind and prevent her son from falling into Xia Xiaoran''s hands, even if Chen Yuqing has thousands of knives in her heart, she can only pretend that it doesn''t matter.


    All this, Xia Xiaoran all see in the eye. Deep in her eyes, there is a bloodthirsty which is not easy to be found by others. She is very good and can be cruel to her own daughter.


    Look away at xiamo. She couldn''t help but feel pitiful for the woman on the ground!


    She hooked her lips and got a plan on her mind.


    "Grandma, no matter how impulsive the second sister is, she won''t sell the Xia family''s honor by giving others benefits. And the second sister always loves me the most. There are still some clothes sent by the second sister in my room. " Clothes are there, but summer foam wear old, deliberately take her to laugh at her.


    When xia Mo heard someone saying something nice for her, he forgot whether he had ever sent Xia Xiaoran''s clothes. Instead, he crawled along the topic on the Internet, "yes, yes. Grandma, the third sister is also my sister. How can I unite with outsiders to deal with her? "


    "You really think I''m seventy-eight, and I''m dazed!" The old lady has been completely disappointed in xia Mo, and in the twinkling of an eye, she looks at Xia Xiaoran, who wants to speak, "Xiaoran, I know you''ve always been a proper child. If you run the muddy water today, it won''t do you any good! "


    "Grandma, even if the second elder sister didn''t grow up with me, she is also my second elder sister. If you punish me, even me." Xia Xiaoran is determined to do the bitter meat plan to the end, and then kneels down on the ground with xia Mo, waiting for the old lady''s punishment.


    Xia Mo saw that Xia Xiaoran knelt down beside him. His face was a little ugly. He glanced at his cold brother and sister. He had made his own decision at the bottom of his heart, "grandma, I said."


    Although the old lady was a little surprised that she would compromise so soon, she still kept her face down and said, "come on, what did you use to tempt Han song?"


    "Xiajia shares."


    Not big not small five words, the presence of the bottom of my heart have aroused a layer of ripples.


    Jing, Jing, besides Jing or Jing


    A few minutes later, the old lady was shocked and confirmed again, "what did you say?"


    "I seduced Han song to do things for me with Xia''s shares, but I just didn''t agree. Why did Xiao ran become the director of Dali soon after he came to Xia''s. I wanted to teach Xiaoran a lesson, so I bought Han song with shares. " A few words, mixed with true and false words.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly realized that what can make Han song moved? It turned out that it was Xia''s shares.


    Xia Yan was relieved after hearing all the statements of Xia mo.


    At the beginning of summer, when she was relieved, she pursed her lips. It seems that there is a mirror in her heart. After she took all the responsibilities, their sisterhood should have come to an end.


    "You beast Xia Wenting steps forward and slaps xia Mo in the face with angry eyes. The sudden slap makes xia Mo sit on the ground and roll on the floor several times before he stops.


    Another look, the five distinct palmprint on xiamo''s face covered the original ugly.


    The old lady didn''t seem to see Xia Wenting''s gaffe. She stood up and turned her back to xia Mo and said, "have you signed the share assignment?"


    When the children of the Xia family come of age, they will hold some shares of the Xia family. This is what the old man meant when he was alive, so that the children of the Xia family can live a prosperous life even if they are not competitive. I didn''t expect that the old man''s kindness made xia Mo do this kind of business!


    "Yes, but it''s still in my hands." Xia Mo didn''t dare to hide something from the old lady. She was honest.


    The old lady nodded, "that is to say, it does not have any legal benefits."


    "Yes." Xia Mo is not a complete fool, Han Song promised her things have not been done, how can he foolishly put the share right book to hands in.


    "In that case." The old lady paused and said to all the people, "when the old man was alive, he made such a rule that once the children of the Xia family came of age, they would have Dali shares. Xiaoran is also an adult and has no stake in Dali. If Mo Mo doesn''t treasure it well, it''s better to give her the share right now. Wenting, do you have a problem? "


    Xia Wenting looks at Xia Xiaoran. It is obvious that Xia Xiaoran also notices Xia Wenting''s eyes and looks up at him. Xia Wenting quickly looked away and coughed softly: "Xiaoran is my child. Dali shares her share. Naturally, it''s not too much."


    This daughter owes too much to him. Although he sometimes doesn''t like Xia Xiaoran, he still feels guilty at the bottom of his heart. Giving Xia Xiaoran material compensation is the only way he wants to get.


    Xia Wenting agreed. Naturally, no one else would have any objection. The old lady nodded at the moment, "Mo Mo, you can bring the share assignment right you have drafted. Since you don''t cherish it, you don''t deserve it! "


    Xia Mo didn''t have much emotion, so he quickly told his servants to take the share transfer certificate. She has been disheartened to the Xia family. These brothers and sisters have different faces. Looking at their shriveled appearance, the bottom of xia Mo''s heart has a sense of revenge. For the old lady to give her shares, Xia Xiaoran did not interfere. First of all, this is a good thing in itself. If she says too much, it''s affectation. Chen Yuqing''s gossiping makes the old lady have an idea in her heart. And then, with Dali''s shares, she has dividend income every month. With money, it''s easier to compete with Xia Yan! After signing the share transfer certificate, the old lady gave it to Huang Xianchao, "find a lawyer tomorrow to be fair." Huang Xianchao took up the share assignment and whispered something in the old lady''s ear. In the end, the old lady lost interest in speaking and waved her hand directly, "I''m a little tired, so I''ll go up and have a rest first." Before leaving, I didn''t forget to take Xia Xiaoran with me to avoid being bullied by them. After watching the old lady leave, Chen Yuqing immediately explodes the pot. First, she instructs the early Xia Dynasty to lift up xia Mo, and then she makes trouble to Xia Wenting: "the children of the Xia family all have Dali''s shares. After the shares of Mo Mo are confiscated, doesn''t it mean that mom no longer admits that Mo Mo is a child of the Xia family?" Xia Wenting Li Mou flashed from xia Mo''s body, "everything is her fault, colluding with Han song, I haven''t found her trouble yet!"

 Chapter 144

    Xia mor gang was scared by the old lady, but he didn''t take a breath. Now he was gouged out by Xia Wenting, and he was shocked.


    The naked skin was red and swollen at this time, and even white, which added a little pity to him.


    Xia Wenting glared at her, but he didn''t have the heart to reprimand her, and left with a disappointed face.


    Seeing her husband leave, Chen Yuqing first raises xia Mo up, frowns her pretty eyebrows, and is slightly angry. "What''s the matter with Dali''s shares?"


    "Hum, play with Dali''s shares. Now, OK, grandma will transfer the shares directly to that little bitch." Xia Feng only thinks that xia Mo is to blame. He doesn''t have half of sympathy and says in a strange way.


    Xia Yan also knows about the shares because of xia Mo''s confession. He didn''t expect that Han song had this advantage, so he obediently listened to them. Now he turned his eyes to the early summer, and his intuition told him that the early summer should be informed.


    When aware of this wipe eyes, early summer some uncomfortable turned his head.


    Indeed, she knew about it.


    Of course, xia Mo knew the importance of Dali''s stock, so when Han song, the old fox, threatened xia Mo with stock, xia Mo asked Xia Chu for advice.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he was against it, but he couldn''t bear xia Mo''s dissuasion, so he had to turn a blind eye to it.


    Now see summer foam this end, say don''t regret that is false. As one of her accomplices, she dare not take the responsibility.


    So the sight just touched the summer foam wound, immediately biting teeth to look away.


    She this action, even if it is a fool also know that she is to get rid of the relationship. Summer foam has been dead, facing the elder sister is full of irony.


    "Mom, I''m tired." Xia Mo closed her eyes. Anyway, she lost.


    Not to Xia Xiaoran, but to these cold-blooded and heartless family members. Blood is thicker than water''s affection, in this family she can''t see a cent, what she sees is only fighting for endless benefits.


    Xia Feng sneered, his face was full of ridicule, "Oh, if you get into trouble, you will only escape, and you will not know who to clean up the mess."


    "Come on, don''t you say a few words. Are there few stalls you''ve broken into?" Xia Yanzhong is to play the use of big brother, loudly reprimand way.


    Xia Feng doesn''t buy it. This elder brother always thinks he''s noble. Bad things never happen to him. Even if they happen to him, Chen Yuqing will try her best to get rid of the trouble.


    Outside, Xia Yan is a young master full of foreign ink after studying abroad. Among them, he is the most proud eldest son of the Xia family. He is graceful and reasonable. He and Xia Yu, for example, can''t get into the eyes of Xia Wenting.


    If not for Xia Yan, how could daddy let him stay at home and think about it. He was full of cowardice, but at this time he was able to vent his anger. "Brother, I know that you have always looked down on me and my third brother, but don''t forget that my third brother and I are also the rightful heirs of Dali. Now that the situation is uncertain, don''t act like a principal. "


    Xia Yu is the least successful of the three brothers, and he is also the least expected. Even he knows that Dali can''t be passed on to him. For a moment, he was involved, and then he heard Xia Feng say that he was also the rightful successor. He was very happy and said, "brother, you''ve really gone too far."


    Xia Yan heard that even Xia Yu dared to say these words, with a cold smile, "there are so many words hidden in the bottom of one''s heart. When daddy and grandma are here, they don''t speak out. Now they are all eloquent, and no one can beat them."


    Xia Yu is a childe brother out there. He is obedient to others. No one talks to him in such a tough tone. He is wilting now.


    Xia Feng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Anyway, now his third brother is on his side. They are two to one, which makes sense.


    He raised his head and said: "brother just now is also shrinking his head, is not to see people go, to me and my third brother vent gas."


    "You Xia Yangang just doesn''t speak, just to avoid aggravating the contradiction. Who knows that when he comes to Xia Feng''s mouth, he is so unbearable. At the moment, he is also choking his neck and blushing.


    "Come on, all of you are not fuel-efficient lamps Chen Yuqing''s slender fingers pointed to everyone''s head and said, "we haven''t eradicated the internal enemies, but we can fight each other."


    Several people are afraid of Chen Yuqing, after all, at this critical time annoyed her, no one has good fruit to eat, have dropped their heads do not speak.


    Xia Yu is used to Chen Yuqing''s annoyance, and is not afraid of it. He takes her hand and acts like a coquetry. "Mommy, anger will make endocrine disorder. Old fast, you smile quickly."


    On weekdays, as soon as he makes sure that this move works, Chen Yuqing will smile and forgive him. It''s just that it''s not normal. After such a big accident, Chen Yuqing can''t be as heartless as Xia Yu. She looks at xia Mo again and sighs: "I think you''d better find someone to marry."


    "Mommy, what did you say?" Summer foam has been calm and waves of the eyes finally had a bit surprised color, she even if married out, married is also inhuman, she did not expect Chen Yuqing actually can cruel under this kind of heart!


    Chen Yuqing interrupted her next words, "I heard that the third son of the Xu family is very talented, but he is not favored by Xu Chu. I''ll send someone to come and say it for you in a few days. Our Xia family will never let you be bullied in the Xu family. Mom, it''s also for your own good. " In the end, Chen Yuqing also softened the tone, but did not give xia Mo the chance to choose. It''s more like forcing her to accept. The opposite road has been paved for her. Xiamo has to walk. Even if she doesn''t, she has to discount her legs to let her go¡° Mommy, why Xu Kun! " At the beginning of summer, his eyes widened and his face was incredible. She has just paved the way, and the next chess has also been laid out. Chen Yuqing''s play is just a mess. Xia Yan see this scene secret way is not good, this younger sister how to arrive the key time to make confused! Chen Yuqing has been choking her stomach because of Xia mo. even xia Mo doesn''t have the right to intervene in this matter. Why did she suddenly open her mouth at the beginning of Xia! Chen Yuqing never thought that it would be the beginning of summer when she disagreed, "then who is the right one?" No matter who it is, it can''t be Xu Kun! At the beginning of summer, I was anxious, but I didn''t lose my mind completely. Of course, I won''t say that. She also knows that without proper reasons, it is impossible to change Chen Yuqing''s decision. Her face is red and she can''t think of a reason to refuse. She has to ask Xia Yan for help with her eyes. Chen Yuqing looks suspiciously at Xia Yan along the eyes of early Xia. She is really surprised that her elder son, who is always mature and sensible, will say something.

 Chapter 145

    Xia Feng said sarcastically, "tut Tut, the second younger sister has destroyed her appearance now. Even the most unpopular third son of the Xu family has to think about the second younger sister''s coming. Xiaochu is funny. I think Xu Kun doesn''t deserve the second sister. Or even elder brother thinks so? "


    "What are you doing to me today as if you were taking gunpowder?" Xia Yan voice line down, has been full of displeasure.


    Xia Yan is the elder brother of the Xia family no matter what. The old lady has always advocated an orderly growth and childhood, and the Xia family has always been in charge of the big ones and the small ones. Now they are really under control and dare not say anything again.


    Satisfied with this state, Xia Yan nodded, which explained to Chen Yuqing: "little girl''s mind, mom, you are also a woman, should also know."


    Some ambiguous words, plain in the air to fill a bit of fun.


    Early summer mercilessly gouged out Xia Yan one eye, he this is not in smear her!


    Xia Yan is innocent shrug, said that this matter has nothing to do with him.


    Chen Yuqing''s face changed again and again. She looked up and down at the beginning of summer. She was like swallowing a fly and said, "your elder brother means that you like that Xu Kun?"


    "Mummy, it''s not..." the beginning of summer explained dryly.


    Chen Yuqing just relaxed a little, "then you tell mom what''s going on, Xu San is not a good trust, you..."


    So far, she stopped.


    She forgot that there was summer foam besides early summer. Just now, I seriously asked my second daughter to marry Xu Kun. In the twinkling of an eye, I told my eldest daughter that he was not a good trust.


    Face is the second, Chen Yuqing fear is to let summer foam sad.


    What she said was like a drowning duck. Chen Yuqing pursed her lips for a long time without opening her mouth.


    "Mommy, I''m tired." Unfortunately, she is not deaf. The words that poked her heart also poked her heart. She repeated again.


    She has no value for the Xia family, so the Xia family is eager to treat her as garbage.


    Her marriage was decided by mommy without even a word from grandma and daddy.


    "Well, you go to bed first." Chen Yuqing also felt embarrassed and didn''t leave more summer foam. She waved to Xia Yu and Xia Feng and said, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest. Stop these days so that the old lady won''t find fault with you. " By the way, she told Xia Feng and Xia Yu.


    "Mommy, I see." Xia Yu nodded seriously, but he was thinking about where to go at night. Anyway, he is the image of a second ancestor outside, and his grandmother has been disappointed with him for a long time. As long as he doesn''t do too much on weekdays, grandma doesn''t care about him.


    Xia Feng is an action group. After counting his head, he takes Xia Yu upstairs.


    Xia Yu is pulled to run by this strength, how also can''t break free, until was dragged to the upstairs room, just released him.


    "Second brother, what''s your hurry? It hurts me." Xia Yu complained and rubbed the red mark on his arm.


    "Third brother, you say that you eat, drink and play all day long, and you are bored?" Xia Feng knows that Xia Yu''s seven inch voice is what Xia Yu is willing to listen to.


    Sure enough, Xia Yu''s eyes were a little more bright. "What''s the matter, second brother? Do you have any fun?"


    Xia Feng touched to touch chin, sell a key point again, "pour also is not without."


    "Good second brother, what kind of fun is it. I''m tired of playing with Hong Kong''s Communist Party for a long time. " Xia Yu begged.


    "What''s the point of playing like this every day. You can''t stay at home all day and hurt the hearts of many people in your family. Apart from that, if you''ve been doing this all the time and are waiting for the separation in the future, do you think Daddy will want to give you the company? " Xia Feng set up a suit step by step, waiting for Xia Yu to drill.


    This said Xia Yu''s heart, he loves to play, but all that is based on money.


    When Xia Feng talked about the point, Xia Yu put his head together and asked, "second brother, what do you mean..."


    "If you want me to tell you, it''s better for you to ask daddy to put you in the company and be a part-time official than idleness now." Xia Feng said what he had been thinking about for a long time.


    "But daddy didn''t say he couldn''t..." Xia Yu hesitated.


    Xia Feng continued to brainwash him, "Daddy doesn''t mean that even big brother can''t enter the company, but what happened later? Big brother is still in? So what daddy said is not 100% absolute. "


    Xia Yu has always been a loafer. Xia Wenting has broken his heart because of Xia Yu''s business. If Xia Yu can take the initiative to enter the company at this time, Xia Wenting will definitely agree without saying a word.


    At that time, the two brothers have entered the company. Naturally, Xia Wenting will not let Xia Feng be idle at home alone. He will also enter the company.


    "As long as you want to learn well, how can daddy refuse you. Besides, when you enter the company and have a principal position, you are not afraid of no reason to go out to play, are you? " Xia Feng didn''t miss the loosening of Xia Yu''s fundus.


    Xia Yu finally nodded and agreed, mainly because the temptation of this matter was too big. At ordinary times, he is always confined by Xia Wenting, and he is not allowed to go out to make trouble. If it''s true, as Xia Feng said, doesn''t he save a lot of things?


    Xia Feng''s lips are also in the moment of Xia Yu nodding, high up. Downstairs, only Chen Yuqing, early Xia and Xia Yan are left¡° Tell me what''s going on. " After several minutes of meditation, Chen Yuqing felt that there was something else in it. Not to mention the early summer in the past did not reveal the heart of Xu Kun, she also said before at home heard someone mention cloud three. Xia Yan smiles, "sure enough, everything can''t be hidden from Mommy''s eyes."¡° Less poor, tell mommy what''s going on Chen Yuqing is really curious¡° Mommy, although Xu Kun is the most unpopular son of the Xu family, his resourcefulness is unmatched by the other two sons of the Xia family. Of course, it''s more about his ambition, his ambition for the whole Xu family. " Xia Yan explains. Chen Yuqing is still puzzled, "his ambition for Xu''s family has nothing to do with our Xia family."¡° Mommy, such a man can do anything for his own benefit, and he is also the most ruthless. To deal with people like Xia Xiaoran, the most suitable one is emotional injury, which is also the most fatal blow to women. No matter how cunning Xia Xiaoran is, she has no room to pull out when she falls in love. " Goodbye, most respectable opponent. Although Xia Xiaoran is the best opponent of the whole Xia family, Xia Yan also wants to compete with her all the time. However, the current situation is more and more unexpected, and it''s time to take back the net slowly!

 Chapter 146

    Xu Kun, I hope you don''t let me down!


    This move is Xia Yan''s most proud hand. Of course, he also thinks it is the most successful hand.


    "It''s really hard for women." Chen Yuqing unconsciously stroked the diamond ring in the ring finger of her left hand. Xia Wenting took her fingertips with her when she married Xia Wenting.


    Over the years, she spent most of her spare time on maintenance, in order not to let herself grow old.


    At that time, she was not old enough. When she married Xia Wenting, the man who had vowed to give her a lifetime of happiness in front of the priest actually gave her a green hat after several children were born, and finally brought back a child!


    All these years, she has been patient and open-minded in front of Xia Wenting. She is gentle and kind-hearted, so that Xia Wenting did not go out to steal these years.


    Xia Wenting didn''t know that he was still disgusted with his sleeping wife every night. So Chen Yuqing didn''t want to grow old, and she didn''t dare to grow old! If you also let Xia Xiaoran taste this kind of marriage, it would be great!


    Just as Xia Xiaoran''s mother shamelessly became Xia Wenting''s junior!


    "It''s the deadliest thing to do with women." Xia Yan didn''t open his mouth at any temperature.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you..." I didn''t see Chen Yuqing react for a long time. At the beginning of summer, she shook her arm in an attempt to call back her thoughts.


    After Chen Yuqing was called back to her mind, she said with a light look, "you can do it by yourself."


    This sentence clearly acquiesced to their practice, and also gave up the idea of marrying xia Mo to Xu San.


    "Mommy, who are you going to marry the second sister..." after hesitating for a long time, early summer asked.


    Summer foam as a victim, she as elder sister or want to care about.


    "Mo Mo can''t do anything for the Xia family any more. I don''t ask her how rich she is. It''s better to be inferior to the Xia family. At least she can help her in the future." Chen Yuqing sighed and said her plan quietly.


    The children of the Xia family, even their marriage, can''t decide by themselves. Everything is based on the interests of the Xia family.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she knew that she could not escape this fate, and she didn''t struggle for long. Instead, she spoke for xia Mo, "Mom, since Mo Mo has no use, why can''t she choose a person for her whole life?"


    This is the best thing she can do for xia Mo, more should be as compensation.


    "Who can she choose, poor or unruly? Marriage is a matter of a lifetime. If you choose the wrong person, you will regret it for the rest of your life. I can''t help her mischief. " Chen Yuqing chuckled and then said, "Xiaochu, in such a family, marriage can''t be a joke. You should know what mom means."


    At the beginning of summer, she certainly knew what Chen Yuqing meant. Chen Yuqing just means to tell her that even if she is the most favored daughter of the Xia family, the final marriage can only be for commercial interests. If she falls in love with the rich childe in the future, everything will be easy to say. If you play a sadistic love, you can imagine the final result.


    "Mom, I know it from the bottom of my heart." At the beginning of summer''s facial expression still some hesitates of time, the summer inflammation answered for her.


    Chen Yuqing thought it was said in the early summer, "well, since I have a clear idea, it can''t be better. If something happens to Mo Mo in the future, you elder brothers and sisters should not forget to help her. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Xiaoran returned to the room, he closed his eyes.


    I didn''t expect that there was a surprise today. Dali''s shares fell on her head.


    But at the same time, she had to be alert. Xia Mo is a person who will take revenge. Behind him, there are Xia Yan and the early Xia as the army. Even if she didn''t take the shares, xia Mo would take the revenge on her.


    So she had to stop xia Mo from coming in the dark all the time. Even if it was harmless, she had to work hard.


    At this time, xia Mo is wandering outside Xia Xiaoran''s door. Looking at the closed door, he hesitates for a long time and does not dare to knock.


    Beyond Xia Xiaoran''s door, she dare not knock on the old lady''s door.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know that there is a person outside her door. She thinks that Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan will discuss how to deal with her, so she wants to eavesdrop on the corner at this time, and she may not be able to hear anything.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was stunned not only by herself, but also by the summer foam outside.


    Xia Xiaoran''s reaction is very fast, just a few seconds, then back to the thoughts, tone is very light, "I do not know the second sister what treasure in front of my room, is worth the second sister in front of the room to turn around."


    There is no treasure in front of the door. Xia Xiaoran can''t be clearer. She just wants to make fun of Xia mo. In the heart has already begun to play the abacus, can''t be she in the heart want to listen to the small 999 of the foot of the wall by summer foam expect, so summer foam also come to explore her corner?


    "Three younger sister, I..." clearly these words have already made a good draft in the heart, words to the mouth how also can''t say.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have much patience. "What''s the matter with the second sister?"


    "I really want to discuss something with my third sister." Xia Mo finally finds his voice in Xia Xiaoran''s more indifferent expression¡° "Oh?" Xia Xiaoran just shows a little interest. It''s really strange that she can discuss things with xia Mo, who always hates her most. Xia Mo swallowed his saliva and made up his mind, "I''m really planted in your hands this time, and I also admit defeat. After this time, I will choose to leave here, and you won''t be bothered any more, so you don''t have to guard me By summer foam such a say, summer small dye really put away guard, but that also is only on the surface¡° Second sister, you are responsible for everything today. I can''t send you out with my strength, so I can''t guess what you want to discuss with me. " Xia Xiaoran put the scandal ahead. Xia Mo''s face is a bit ferocious. At present, this person is the one she hates most in the Xia family. At this time, she has such a low attitude, and this person doesn''t know what to do! Xia Xiaoran swept her face, all of which were for fun. It''s funny. I can''t stand it. Do you still want to discuss with her? No sincerity at all! But beyond Xia Xiaoran''s expectation, xia Mo didn''t get angry, but continued to patiently say: "three younger sister, I didn''t come here to let you send me out." Xia Xiaoran picks her eyebrows and waits for her. Xia Mo took a deep breath, then said: "and Dali''s shares I will obediently present, I discuss with you today is to let you help me revenge early summer and Xia Yan." The words in the bottom of my heart finally came out. Xia Mo was relieved for a moment. Her originally charming eyes were full of hatred at this time. She gritted her teeth when she thought of the scene that Xia early and Xia Yan used up and threw at her.

 Chapter 147

    Xia Mo can say these words, but also not in Xia Xiaoran''s surprise, can say is in the expected.


    After all, the beginning of Xia was too cruel to Xia mo. even if xia Mo was not favored since childhood, she was also the second miss of Xia family. If I let my servants go east, no one dares to go west. Now when I see the real face of my family, I don''t have any ideas in my heart. It''s all deceiving.


    But she didn''t see that xia Mo wanted to cooperate.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t get sick until he spoke for a long time, "second sister, what are you talking about. I''m a sister. How can I revenge my elder brother and elder sister? If grandma knows about it, it''s amazing. "


    "Xia Xiaoran, there is no outsider here, so don''t pretend. Even if you pretend to be weak, I can''t love you. " Xia Mo just can''t see Xia Xiaoran''s appearance. She makes a mockery of her. She takes up her posture again and returns to xia Mo, who used to be domineering.


    "Since the second sister looks down on me, we have nothing to say." This is not Xia Xiaoran''s work, but there are too many uncertain factors in the cooperation with Xia mo. If one day xia Mo''s heart softens, she tells Chen Yuqing about their cooperation and asks for forgiveness. In the end, she will be the only one who has bad luck.


    Xia Mo can''t bear it. She is ferocious and holds her wrist as she wants to leave. "Xia Xiaoran, I''m low enough. I want you to say a word, whether to cooperate or not. I''ll give you my hands, and I''ll do my best to help where I need help. I just want you to help me get back at the beginning of summer and Xia Yan! "


    "Second sister seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, grandma has decided to transfer your shares to me, whether you are willing or not." Xia Xiaoran shakes off her wrist heavily, and the clay figurine has three clay natures. How can she not be angry after being provoked again and again.


    "Xia Xiaoran, don''t push your nose on your face!" Xia Mo was gasping for breath. The place where she had been beaten heavily by the old lady with her crutches was also in pain.


    Xia Xiaoran snorted and glanced at her, "I think the second sister should go to the medicine quickly."


    Then the line of sight from the summer foam body turned back to the face, tut Tut, really embarrassed can.


    Xia Mo noticed that her slightly playful eyes were moving on her body. She also knew that Xia Xiaoran didn''t mean to cooperate, so she had to say bitterly, "opportunities don''t always exist. One day you will regret it!"


    "I''m waiting for that day to come, but before that, the second sister should go back to have a rest and take medicine. It''s not a good thing for a girl to have a scar on her body." The most regretful thing in her life is that she married Xu Kun, a scum in her last life, and finally saw him.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, xia Mo didn''t know what method he used to make the old lady nod and send her to South America.


    When she knew that xia Mo had gone to South America, Xia Xiaoran was not surprised. She thought that xia Mo would choose to go to some European and American countries.


    Since summer foam left, early summer and Xia Yan two people convergence a lot, for so many days, there is no new action out.


    Xia Xiaoran is also happy. After xia Mo''s shares were transferred to her, they were transferred to her account together with the dividends that xia Mo didn''t take away. Now she has at least six figures in her account. How can she be regarded as a rich man.


    She raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and the marker in her hand skillfully turned around her hand, and then began to draw on the document.


    "Director, your flower." Secretary Linda mysteriously handed over the flowers. "It''s been several days in a row. Director, you really envy us single women."


    "Didn''t I say no more Xia Xiaoran''s beautiful eyebrows began to frown, and her face was already unhappy.


    Bulgarian rose, the best quality light pink rose, look at the color, it should be just picked, not long after it was airlifted here. There is no denying that Xu Kun''s little romance is really good.


    "Throw the flowers away." Xia Xiaoran added faintly.


    A lot of money goes down without blinking.


    For nearly a week in a row, she never went to his appointment. Apart from romance, his patience was excellent.


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled, but his smile didn''t touch his eyes. It was more like self mockery, so they came to see who had the best patience.


    "Director, you won''t!" Linda never thought that Xia Xiaoran would be so cruel to a man who madly shows his love to her. This bunch of flowers is not cheap.


    "You can take it back if you like." This Linda is really noisy after she gets to know each other. She is getting more and more relaxed. Xia Xiaoran slightly impatiently supported her head with her hands and proposed with a smile.


    Linda''s head was shaking like a rattle. "No, no, it''s manager Xu''s wish. How can I accept it?"


    After getting along with Xia Xiaoran for such a long time, Linda has already found out Xia Xiaoran''s temperament. She must be a little annoyed now. If she continues to tease, nothing will happen.


    But Xu''s general manager is so handsome, how can the director be so cruel to a handsome guy?


    While Xia Xiaoran continues to look down at the document, Linda stealthily puts the rose in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and flies away.


    When Xia Xiaoran looked up again, a bunch of pale pink roses were in contention. Flowers are good flowers, and the taste is not particularly pungent, but the person who sent them is not an ideal object. In the light pink, she found a sudden dark pink note, she reached out to take out the note. At seven o''clock in the evening, I will not see you. If I don''t come, I will consider the consequences. Agreed a good time and place, but also did not forget to threaten her. Xia Xiaoran put the note aside and could avoid the first day of junior high school, but she could not avoid the 15th day. Since Xu Kun wanted to ask her out these days, she could not escape from the temple even if she could escape the monk. Instead of making Xu Kun so high-profile every day, it''s better for her to make it clear to him earlier so as not to cause her trouble. She hasn''t planned to revenge on Xu Kun yet. If Xu Kun can''t wait to ask her for revenge, she doesn''t mind stepping up and starting from Xu Kun first. Although she wants to let Xu Kun try to climb to the top and enjoy the taste of being in the cloud. Finally, let him fall from the sky, let him know the hell! Today''s appointment, she is going, as for what will happen next, but completely out of her control. After all, the hatred of the last life has been hidden in the deepest part of her heart, and she always takes it out and licks it alone in the dead of night. How cruel Xu Kun was to her in the last life, how she would return it in this life! All this, she dare not forget, whenever the memory has some fuzzy, she will put the most sad memory out to cool, again and again the hatred began to stack, in her heart can''t stop piling up into a ball!

 Chapter 148

    At seven o''clock in the evening, she arrived at the door of glamour on time.


    As soon as the car was parked nearby, she heard a loud voice coming out, and her eyebrows began to wring unconsciously.


    Since her rebirth, she has been happy to be quiet. When she goes to places where there are many people, she feels uncomfortable. Maybe this is the sequela of her rebirth.


    "Miss, are you going to get off here?" The driver saw that Xia Xiaoran didn''t pay the fare to get off the bus for a long time, so he asked.


    Xia Xiaoran came back and took out the money from his wallet. After paying the fare, he went to meiseli.


    Glamour, this private bar is just like its name. It''s said that the big boss behind it is a person on the road. People in both black and white have given glamour face. So far, there are not many adverse events here.


    In an era of open world, glamour has a good reputation in Hong Kong.


    It is precisely because of such a place that Xia Xiaoran readily agrees to go to the appointment.


    After entering it, there are still few people. Except that the voice was too loud, everything else was quite to her liking.


    Looking at the time, it''s already a quarter past seven. With the understanding of Xu Kun, Xu Kun always abides by the time and will never be late, so Xia Xiaoran''s eyes begin to look around for people.


    "Miss, a man who calls himself Mr. Xu asked me to take you there." A man dressed in a suit and trousers, dressed as a waiter, said respectfully.


    Xia Xiaoran has guessed that it''s Xu Kun and he should have opened a private room, so he follows behind the waiter.


    She followed the waiter for several turns before reaching her destination.


    There is no deafening sound in front of us. On the contrary, there is elegant jazz. It''s not like a box in a bar, it''s more like a semi open box in a hotel.


    The seat is surrounded by half. No matter what you do in it, no one else will see it, but sitting in it will never hinder your sight. It is absolutely a holy land for lovers to talk honey on a date.


    She never knew that there was such a good place in Meiye. It seems that the boss behind the scenes is not just a gangster who doesn''t understand sentiment and only knows how to fight and kill.


    "This way, miss." The waiter leads Xia Xiaoran to the seat where Xu Kun sits.


    At this time, Xu Kun just picked up the goblet, just like a wolf drink, drink all the wine in the goblet, even the original smart eyes with a point of intoxication. Of course, all this is because of Xia Xiaoran''s startling glance. If you take a closer look, the man in front of you is not drunk at all. He has already put down his wine cup, and his eyes are also smart.


    Taking out some tips to send away the waiter, Xia Xiaoran glanced at the half empty red wine bottle and made it opposite him. He also picked up the wine bottle and poured a glass of red wine for himself. "Wine is for tasting, not for drinking."


    "It cost you just now." Xu Kun is concerned about other things.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned. Suddenly, she didn''t respond to Xu Kun''s meaning. After a second thought, she realized that Xu Kun was concerned about her just tipping.


    She immediately thought of the past. In her last life, Xu Kun was the most concerned about face. If anyone dares to let him lose face, he never gives people a good look. Even as a wife, she is no exception.


    I remember the last life, when she just married him, she didn''t know his temper. When they were newly married, the family seldom opened the kitchen, the nanny was also given a holiday by him, and he did not allow her to cook by herself, so they naturally went out to eat.


    At that time, she was still a little stiff, not used to the fact that they had become husband and wife, and what she was not used to was becoming a common property. So when she had to pay after dinner, she naturally took out her own card to pay. Until the end of paying, Xu Kun didn''t say much.


    But when he was about to go home after buying the bill, he drove away alone. At the end of the day, he left a sentence: aren''t you rich? Aren''t you capable? Buy a car and drive home by yourself!


    Although not long afterwards, Xu Kun also made a profound review of his behavior, Xia Xiaoran also chose to compromise and forgive her. Only now did she know how much she cared at that time.


    Even after she was born again, she can still remember so well.


    Thoughts gradually draw back from the memory, Xia Xiaoran deliberately make indifferent state, "manager Xu is not also spending a lot for me."


    Even she sensed her discomfort, and she adjusted her expression a few more times.


    Xu Kun didn''t notice the change of her face. He didn''t know what he had done to her in the last life.


    Now all he wants is to get rid of Xia Xiaoran quickly, and then let the Xia family help him eradicate his two brothers one by one.


    "I''m after you." Xu Kun''s voice was so weak that it was like saying, "what''s good to eat today?".


    "Manager Xu is so insipid about chasing a girl. I don''t know, I think manager Xu is a master of many flowers." Xia Xiaoran picked up the goblet and sipped it slightly.


    Xu Kun just looked at her red lips printed on the top of the goblet. For a moment, he thought she was so charming. His Adam''s apple squirmed a few times invisibly and began to portrait the two lips.


    However, he naturally covered up the past. Like Xia Xiaoran, he also sipped the red wine slightly. "Sure enough, the wine still needs to be tasted to taste it. You''re right."¡° It''s because you have something in mind that you waste such a good bottle of wine. If manager Xu doesn''t dislike me, you might as well treat me as a dustbin and say a few words It''s just pretending to see who can do it. The person in front of her and the person in her memory almost overlap. The hysteria in her dream is no longer there. She laughs at herself. It turns out that after her heart is broken, even if she meets me again, she can''t feel pain. But that doesn''t mean she won''t get revenge! Xu Kun really thought about it a few times, wrung his eyebrows and solemnly said: "before you came, I have been thinking about what to say in the first sentence after seeing you, what to say so that I won''t be cold, what to do so that I won''t be rejected by you. If Miss Xia can answer this question, Xu would be very grateful. " At the end of the speech, the playfulness in the tone gradually deepens, and the deep eyes also begin to capture Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, not missing the flicker of her fundus¡° It''s a simple question. How could manager Xu think so long? " Xia Xiaoran said with a mischievous smile, "as long as Mr. Xu is far away from me, I will not let you think about these problems, let alone let it become your trouble."¡° That''s naughty. " Xu Kun put away the two people''s glasses, "drinking hurt your body, drink less can relieve some of your daytime pressure."

 Chapter 149

    Xu Kun beckoned the waiter and changed the coffee for them.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that the red wine in front of him became coffee. He gave him a white look. "Are you not afraid that you can''t sleep at night after drinking too much coffee?"


    She is not addicted to coffee like these people. For her, it''s totally spiritual.


    Xu Kun put the coffee beside her, without any embarrassment, "milk and sugar you add according to your own taste, anyway, you may not sleep well when you see me today, so why should I worry about your sleep quality?"


    Xia Xiaoran added some cream and said, "you can see it through."


    With that, he stirred the coffee in the cup and put it into his mouth.


    Just a mouthful, she will not touch, too sweet, too greasy


    "Drink mine." Xu Kun noticed the subtle change of expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face this time, and directly changed the coffee she had not touched. During this period, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t have the chance to refuse.


    After that, Xu Kun took a sip of Xia Xiaoran''s drink. A face indifferent appearance, as if all this is so, of course, there is no half wrong.


    Even if the last life intimate action two people have done, Xia Xiaoran see he did not dislike her saliva on the cup of coffee, more or less still a bit embarrassed.


    "You, you..." you for a long time, she also you don''t give a reason, only stare big eyes, still can''t believe his before action.


    Xu Kun received all her pettiness and indignation, and nodded with a smile. "It''s really greasy, but I''m used to drinking black coffee. If I drink it again, it seems that I have a different flavor."


    That''s not what she meant, OK!


    Xia Xiaoran is almost speechless. Doesn''t Xu Kun know that these two people even kiss indirectly? It''s like this in TV series!


    But the TV series are all sweet little lovers. They can''t have such a relationship in their life, unless she is kicked in the head by a donkey, or lost the memory of the last life!


    "Manager Xu''s jokes are not pleasant at all." Xia Xiaoran is no longer interested in drinking coffee. He just wants to change the coffee back, but he thinks that Xu Kun has already taken a sip of it. If he changes it back again, he will let Xu Kun see the joke and finally leave the coffee by his side.


    "Miss Xia should know that I''m not making a joke." Xu Kun is the positive color, after several times of understanding of Xia Xiaoran, he suddenly found that he has more than the relationship of mutual benefit to her, if they can really get married, maybe it is also a good result.


    At least Xia Xiaoran doesn''t look like a rich family. He sees her reality.


    Xu Kun continued: "I also know that you don''t like the Xia family. Xia Wenting is not a qualified father. He didn''t take you back until you became an adult. Maybe he didn''t mean to take you back, or maybe you are just a tool to be used. I think you know better than I do


    "So?" Indeed, she knows all about it. She was able to come back, but also thanks to the old lady remember her granddaughter who has been out for a long time.


    "So your marriage will only be the victim of the Xia family. Since you will not be the master of your marriage in the end, you might as well marry me. At least I have received higher education since I was a child. I graduated from a famous university. I think it''s good for me. If you follow me, at least you won''t suffer. " Xu Kun is right in her analysis.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard the familiar words, he didn''t react too much. On the contrary, his voice became more and more indifferent. "Doesn''t manager Xu expect to pray for an earth shaking love story and run a mutual love story?"


    "It''s just a sign of immaturity. What''s more, it''s a luxury for those of us who come from different backgrounds. What''s the point of looking forward to things that are impossible to happen?" Xu Kun is very frank to her this time, "if this is what you expect, I don''t doubt that I can''t give you that kind of love."


    Of course, if Xia Xiaoran really nods and says that he yearns for that kind of love, he doesn''t mind making such an illusion for her. No, perhaps, he was also looking forward to it.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Xia Xiaoran suddenly some don''t know how to pick up, she is not trapped in Xu Kun for her false creation of gentle.


    But think of her last life is tired of in such a tired dead eyes, last life she thought she would be happy for life. Who knows, in the end, nothing happened. When she woke up, her life began again.


    Xu Kun seems to be annoyed by her shrinking posture. Although there is no action to stop her, she still gets up and says to her back: "Xia Xiaoran, you are cowardly. What Xia Wenting despises most is the behavior of cowards, so with so many children in the Xia family, he loves the early summer and Xia Yan


    "There are so many children in the Xia family. Why do you only remember the early Xia and Xia Yan and talk about them. Or do you have a special understanding of them? " Xia''s name from Xu Kun''s mouth called out, Xia Xiaoran can no longer restrain his anger, turned to him step by step.


    She wanted to be a fool, but unfortunately, Xu Kun didn''t give her a chance to be a fool! OK, then she''ll figure it out with him one by one. Let''s start with what happened between him and early summer¡° Early Xia and Xia Yan are the best eldest daughter of the Xia family. The other is the eldest son of Xia Wenting. What''s wrong with them Xu Kun''s expression was flustered for a few seconds, but it was only a few seconds that he adjusted his mental state, pace and deep feeling. Xia Xiaoran laughs, "yes, of course. You are the third son of the Xu family. What''s wrong with being born with a golden spoon. Oh, by the way, although you were born with a golden spoon, you can''t compare with your two elder brothers, so you''re not willing, so you want to cut me and attack me. Xu Kun, I tell you that Xia Xiaoran is not the one to be manipulated by others! " Every word she said hit Xu Kun''s heart, every word made Xu Kun feel embarrassed. Xu Kun stepped forward uncontrollably and pushed her to the ground, "you, what are you talking about?" Yes, he can''t compare with the two elder brothers above, but apart from being older than him, what else can he compare with! Why did father never pay attention to him, even if he tried so hard to make himself better¡° You''re so pissed off? Do you still want to say that you have been enduring for a long time? Sorry, manager Xu. I think it''s time for me to leave. " Xia Xiaoran gets up and arranges her slightly messy clothes, but her momentum remains unchanged. She is still so intimidating.

 Chapter 150

    "Xia Xiaoran, I like you." See Xia Xiaoran to go, Xu Kun''s eyes finally skip a few silk flustered, in order to keep her, even love words also said.


    Xia Xiaoran really so Dun in place, slowly turned around.


    Seeing that the effect was good, Xu Kun was happy and continued to work hard. "I really like you. I just want you to unite with me when I say that. Although it''s a little mean, this is the only way I can win your heart. "


    Her heart?


    Oh, how loud he is!


    Xia Xiaoran put his hand on his heart and said coldly, "do you want my heart?"


    "I......" don''t understand her meaning, Xu Kun some hesitation, for a long time did not answer her question.


    But that''s it.


    The determination to get her heart is no more than that!


    In the last life, she was about to dig out her whole heart and give it to him, but he ignored it. When he was reborn again, he vowed to say that he wanted her heart again. How big his heart is!


    If he knew what he had done in the last life, he would not know whether he could say it with such momentum. At this moment, Xia Xiaoran had a bad heart to tell him everything.


    "My heart has been dead for a long time. Whether it''s family love or friendship, it won''t stir up any more waves, so I advise you not to try to wake it up."


    "You can''t kill the people on the ship just because of a Xia family!" Xu Kun is a little emotional. He really wants to wake up Xia Xiaoran''s heart. His heart is beating wildly.


    Xia family? Of course, there is not only a Xia family, but also a Xu family.


    However, how could Xu Kun know.


    She chuckled. "Do you want to know why?"


    "You said Xu Kun thinks it''s not good, but he still sticks to his head and lets Xia Xiaoran go on.


    Xia Xiaoran went on very wisely, "in fact, it''s not because of the Xia family. Slums in South America, you should know it is a place, that is where I grew up, where I also spent my adolescence.


    There are poor people from all over the country. Every day, chaos that ordinary people can''t imagine happens. Fighting is even more common there. When I was 16 years old, I fell in love with a gangster there at the beginning of my love


    "Stop it!" Xu Kun seemed to have a premonition of what she was going to say. He interrupted what she was going to say next.


    But Xia Xiaoran motioned to him to shut up. "It''s the most wonderful place. How can we stop? I fell in love with a gangster there. When I was young, I was desperate for love, even when I could give my life. Later, we got together as we should, and I even got pregnant for him. "


    At this point, Xia Xiaoran really stopped.


    Look at Xu Kun again, obviously can''t accept Xia Xiaoran''s story, his face changed several times in a minute.


    But he pretended to be calm and said, "where''s the child?"


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled and said, "of course, the child has been knocked out. Does manager Xu think that I am so great that I gave birth to him? Let''s not say whether I can go back to Xia''s house if I give birth to him, and now I can stand in front of you. How can I make my child suffer that kind of pain when he was born in a slum like environment? I''m not as cruel as Xia Wenting! "


    "I, I don''t believe it. You are deceiving me. Why is there no such thing in your data? " Xu Kun still refuses to believe it. He is more deceiving himself than refusing to believe it, because his expression has betrayed him, and he has believed it at least seven or eight points.


    "Stop deceiving yourself. You believe it, don''t you?" Xia Xiaoran felt a sense of revenge.


    Xu Kun was silent for a moment, and then raised his head, "I don''t care about these. No matter what you say is true or false, I won''t care as long as you agree to be with me."


    Tut Tut, it looks like a spoony.


    But now it''s too late for him, and her heart won''t hurt.


    "I''m sorry, manager Xu. I just want you to stop harassing me. I haven''t forgotten my ex boyfriend. As for you, if you want to be the next generation of the Xu family''s successor, I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it. It''s up to you to fight for everything. " She will not pave any road for him, even if the plan is to let him climb to the top first, it will depend on his own strength.


    When she had finished what she had to say, she tossed her hair smartly and left him with only the back of his head.


    As soon as she came out of the semi open private room, she saw Ouyang Yi not far away. She gave a cold hum, and the play was finished. This talent came out, and it was really fast enough.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with him. Xia Xiaoran decides to ignore the man in front of him.


    She really ignored Ouyang Yi and walked past him.


    However, Ouyang wing can''t allow her to go like this, backhand clasp her wrist, smile not smile way: "so intend to go?"


    "Or are you going to keep me for dinner?" She can remember that she sent a message to Ouyang Yi to let him come, but this guy''s speed is too slow, things are solved before they appear, it''s really useless! At the end of the sentence, she rolled her eyes. Ouyang Yi is not very concerned about the tunnel: "if you don''t mind, I can also give you my nest."¡° Sorry, I''m not interested in your nest. " She tried hard to free her wrist from his big palm. This time, without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to get angry, Ouyang Yi let go. Xia Xiaoran strides out. She doesn''t want to wait for Xu Kun to come over and see such a show. Then even she has to despise herself. Maybe Ouyang Yi thinks the same, so he keeps two or three steps behind Xia Xiaoran. When passing by Meise washroom, he looks around and holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand again with satisfaction. It''s not over! The wrist is buckled again, Xia Xiaoran is completely angry! Tiger is not angry, really when she is a sick cat, she showed a now very uncomfortable, do not provoke her face. Ouyang Yi felt that this expression had no lethality, the other hand even wanted to pinch her little face to tease her¡° Mr. Ouyang, please respect yourself Xia Xiaoran just stares at the hand that he is about to fall down, as if warning him that if he does fall down, she doesn''t mind cutting off his hand! Ouyang Yi also know, and did not pinch her face, midway turned her hand to her long hair. A little hard rub, hair into hair. Xia Xiaoran''s small face is covered with hair, and his eyes are staring at him. He doesn''t hide his anger.

 Chapter 151

    Ouyang Yi deliberately did not see the appearance, on her knife eye handle slowly down.


    After a while, he said, "I didn''t expect that you wanted me to listen to such a play. I have to say that Miss Xia''s love life in South America is still wonderful. "


    "Are you eavesdropping on me?" This is Xia Xiaoran''s first reaction.


    It''s blown up.


    Ouyang Yi raised a pair of watches innocent, "I can''t eavesdrop, your decibel is so big, I just want to hear is difficult."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to look at him at all. What he said was like asking him to listen.


    "I''m sorry to let you hear something you don''t want to hear." Xia Xiaoran squeezed out words of apology from his teeth.


    Ouyang Yi is generous to wave his hand, "in fact, this is not what I want to hear, but things have happened, and then it is meaningless. If Miss Xia has to make it clear to me, then I have no problem. "


    Later, he changed the subject. It''s like Xia Xiaoran fawning on him.


    "Ouyang Yi!" Xia Xiaoran raised her voice.


    Before he could say anything more, Ouyang Yi surrendered with both hands. "It''s just a joke. Why should miss Xia be so serious?"


    "Ouyang Yi, we don''t seem to be able to make any jokes yet!" Somehow, she didn''t want him to hear about her subconsciously. Whether she made it up or it''s real.


    This man is haunted and mysterious. It''s necessary to be defensive. She still has to be nervous.


    It''s so funny.


    Ouyang Yi stroked his forehead a little feebly. He always felt that Xia Xiaoran''s reaction was too extreme.


    Xia Xiaoran''s experience in South America has been investigated for a long time. In the detailed information, there is no experience she said.


    Needless to say, it must be one of the ways that Xia Xiaoran wants to defeat Xu Kun.


    However, the more he hypnotized himself, the more he felt that there were too many doubts. It''s just that there are too many threads in his mind to connect.


    A pair of his eyes such as X-ray from her head to feet are swept over again, after repeatedly determined that there is no problem, he just as if nothing happened to take back his eyes.


    "Enough?" Who is Xia Xiaoran? He has two generations of experience and two generations of curriculum vitae. You can easily see Ouyang Yi''s exploration at a glance.


    Maybe Ouyang Yi deliberately shows her flaws to let her know.


    Her eyes look straight ahead, her eyes are calm and dignified, just like the ancient ladies.


    Taking back too much exploration and seeing some hostility from Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, Ouyang Yi turns the topic to business, "I''ve already dealt with Wen Yiyun, and now I''ve safely gone abroad, and arranged it properly."


    Wen Yiyun''s business is for her to ask Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi has more contacts than her. If she arranges for Wen Yiyun, I''m afraid Xia Yan will soon find Wen Yiyun.


    After all, Wen Yiyun finally turned to her, so Xia Xiaoran also arranged her retreat humanely. From then on, they went back to qiaolu.


    "I owe you that." She''ll remember what she owes him. No matter how much guarantee is feeble at this time, so Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to continue on this topic.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t care about the reward. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "Wen Yiyun just evaporated. No matter how thoroughly I disappeared her trace, the early summer will count it on you. After this, xia Mo becomes a scapegoat and is sent away. Her shares are transferred to you. I''m afraid Xu Kun won''t give up. "


    At the end of the day, his brows tightened involuntarily, "or do you want me to add a few strokes to your past experience? Xu Kun will definitely be investigated today."


    "Do you really think I let him back?" Xia Xiaoran sees his serious appearance and only feels that she wants to laugh. She always thinks that Ouyang Yi, who doesn''t eat fireworks, will not easily make him frown at anything.


    Did not think that this person actually for her on the mind, the heart unconsciously move.


    Her heart tightly mentioned, more and more for such get along with the mode feel uncomfortable, and don''t want to let Ouyang Yi Li Mou see wrong, deliberately tease said: "you won''t really like me, for my things so heart."


    This words a, let two people have a few seconds of Leng Shen.


    Instead, Ouyang Yi was the first to react. He was half serious and half joking and said, "so what, so what."


    Xia Xiaoran said to himself: "what I said to Xu Kun just now is half true and half false. The false ones are those experiences. It''s really that my heart is no longer there. Yes or no, think for yourself


    "Xia Xiaoran, don''t you know that the more you say that, the more interested I am in you?" Ouyang wing long legs, forcing her to look at him.


    Xia Xiaoran coquettishly smile, the appearance of the city, at this time people are unable to move their eyes, "Mr. Ouyang do not know that I am hard to get?"


    "It''s a good way to play hard to get." Ouyang Yi''s voice is hoarse and low. The tone is comparable to that of the bass playing. With a long hand, Xia Xiaoran is held in his arms.


    Before Xia Xiaoran had any superfluous reaction, he could see that his face was getting closer and closer, so close that the tiny pores on his face could be seen clearly by the naked eye. Her body was cold, and the strange smell of a man enveloped her. Xia Xiaoran is absent-minded for a few seconds. Only a few seconds is enough for Ouyang Yi to do whatever he wants. It was not until the tip of his flexible tongue tried to open her teeth and wanted to go deeper that she thought of resistance¡° Well... "Thousands of words were blocked, and she had to fight against her discontent with a whine¡° Hiss... "This time, Ouyang''s face was distorted. Ouyang Yi quickly tongue back out, he imprison her waist hand also loose. Feel the pressure on the body a small, Xia Xiaoran seize the opportunity to break free from the shackles. There was a slight twitch on his angular face. Ouyang Yi covered his face slightly and showed a painful expression, "you are really cruel." Xia Xiaoran hid his inner panic and said with a sneer: "it''s all your fault." This kind of intimate behavior has been a very distant thing for her. I didn''t expect that today Ouyang Yi did such a thing to her without any struggle. The breath of a man came to her, and she even tasted the tobacco fragrance in his mouth, but she didn''t have any disgust at all. This kind of feeling let her feel panic, even at the beginning of rebirth so amazing things she can safely accept, all abnormal let her have to alert. The sharp pain of the tip of the tongue makes Ouyang Yi frown several times, and even the saliva he swallows can taste the smell of rust. But she tasted as good as he thought, so he didn''t feel sorry for it.

 Chapter 152

    He slightly raised his thick eyebrows and looked like a ruffian. "He was bitten by a cat and got a kiss from Miss Xia. It''s a good deal."


    Ouyang Yi feels that Xia Xiaoran''s temper aroused is surprisingly in line with his heart, just like a hairy cat.


    But now he doesn''t want to do it for her.


    Xia Xiaoran was so angry that he was gasping for breath. He was really a businessman. The Black said that the White''s ability was really high!


    It was he who forced her, and when he said it, it became her voluntary!


    "Mr. Ouyang, today''s event is like being bitten by a dog, and I won''t mention it when I see you again. I hope you can also forget it when you wake up. " She admitted that she was angry and deliberately disgusted him.


    Ouyang Yi is very happy about Xia Xiaoran comparing him to a dog. Who is he. Although Ouyang group closed down when he was a child, he became a civilian from the son of heaven. However, those days didn''t last long. He became Ouyang Yi again with his own efforts.


    Not to mention how majestic it was, those people who saw him had to call Mr. Ouyang respectfully whether they were convinced or not. Even in the most depressed time, I have never been compared with a dog!


    With a smile on his face, he never thought of forgetting it. "Sorry, Miss Xia, my biggest advantage is that I have a good memory."


    Most of his industries are in developed countries in Europe and America. Maybe it''s time to shift some of his economic priorities back to Hong Kong.


    Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly, but he was just a little angry. What''s a good memory.


    But she didn''t have the guts to say, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    She didn''t have the courage to say some words, but she still had to have momentum, so that Ouyang Yi didn''t pinch her as a soft persimmon.


    "I was called by a text message, and then I threw it away. I didn''t expect that the third lady of the Xia family was so ungrateful. " Ouyang Yi leisurely tunnel.


    This is unintentional words, listen to in Xia Xiaoran''s ear but special poke heart.


    Is she ungrateful?


    Ha ha, she was affectionate and righteous in her last life. When she wanted to dig out her heart, how did those people treat her!


    It''s not enough to kick her heart like a ball on the ground. In the end, she mended it and poked holes in it!


    As soon as her temper came up, she didn''t care whether they had the life of cooperation or not, and the ambiguity that had been diffused in the air disappeared.


    The whole body of cold and fierce gas around the whole body, eye knife whizzing out, "I am such a heartless person, if Mr. Ouyang regrets cooperation, just stop."


    Ouyang Yi this see, just know is own words annoyed her.


    Although he was a little puzzled, he still didn''t want to get along with them in this way, so he said: "I''ve been driving for several hours, leading Huang Qifeng to come to Meise, and I wanted to beat you hard. Who knows, you not only didn''t use me, but also drove me away with a cold face. Now even a few jokes are on the line. How miserable I am


    It''s full of reproaches for Xia Xiaoran. At the end of the day, Xia Xiaoran can''t get rid of the title of ingratitude.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are just angry words for a moment. After roaring with anger, he has some regrets. Ouyang Yi was obviously soft, which was very helpful to her. She took out her wallet and drew out a small stack of Hong Kong dollars, which was quite heroic and said: "I''ll pay today."


    "Are you going to leave?" Ouyang Yi didn''t take the money from her.


    He is such a failure. All fools know that he is not short of money. How can he really want to hang Xia Xiaoran. The purpose of his saying so is to let Xia Xiaoran stay and accompany him.


    I didn''t expect to be self defeating. This man really gave him money.


    It remains to be seen whether she is really stupid or pretending to be.


    "What else? The old lady has explicitly forbidden me to keep a distance from you. If I come back late, I will have a chance to make a fuss about you and me in the early summer. Didn''t I deliberately go into her trap? " She doesn''t think she''s that intelligent.


    Before Ouyang Yi had time to reply, he was interrupted by Huang Qifeng, who came in a hurry. "I said two ancestors, I''m sitting on the second floor and I''m looking forward to seeing them. You are here to cultivate your feelings."


    Huang Qifeng has always been used to speaking freely. Now they are chatting in this remote area, and naturally they can''t speak well.


    Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed and wants to refute. On second thought, the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. If he really takes time to explain, he will never be ridiculed again.


    "Say less." But Ouyang Yi noticed the subtle changes on Xia Xiaoran''s face and appreciated Huang Qifeng with an unknown look.


    If he said this at ordinary times, Ouyang Yi would not even bother to pay attention to it. How could he bother to warn him. Huang Qifeng''s eyes towards them are even more strange.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that she had jumped into the Yellow River, but what she said to Huang Qifeng did not add up to more than two hands. Had to account for all the accounts in the Ouyang wing''s body, eye knife will almost drown Ouyang wing.


    Ouyang Yi is as calm as nothing. Huang Qifeng was more than surprised. He just wanted to pick up the horn and call for people from south to north to have a look! With the addition of Huang Qifeng, it is more difficult for Xia Xiaoran to quit successfully. With Huang Qifeng''s eloquent mouth, Xia Xiaoran is finally pulled up to the second floor. Different from the glamorous decoration on the first floor and the romantic semi open box, the decoration here is more at home. No, it should be said that it is more like a single man. The color here tends to be cool, with some warm colors occasionally¡° Hey, hey, isn''t it good here? " Huang Qifeng led them to the door of a room and pushed the door in. At first glance, the tatami is full of food and a little heat. I think it should be specially prepared by Huang Qifeng. Now that he has come, Xia Xiaoran is also very generous. He takes off his 5cm high-heeled shoes and sits cross legged on the tatami. A whole set of movements, straight see called Huang Qifeng some stunned. Ouyang Yi raised a smile and ignored Huang Qifeng at all. He took off his suit coat and rolled up his checked shirt with light blue stripes. He just sat opposite Xia Xiaoran between his wrists. This time Huang Qifeng can be regarded as seeing clearly that he is a super bright electric light bulb. These two people pretend to compete one by one. He''s in the right shape. No, he can''t lose to these two people! He repeated Ouyang''s action again, and sat down to Ouyang''s side.

 Chapter 153

    As a result, the three of them became a table with each other in mind. Occasionally, the sound of plates and silver chopsticks touching each other came out of the room.


    In order to go to Xu Kun''s appointment, Xia Xiaoran hasn''t had dinner yet. Now the food is delicious, and she is really hungry. The color and smell of Chinese food on the table were very attractive, and she didn''t pay attention to the strange atmosphere until she was eight minutes full.


    She really didn''t expect that glamour was not only a bar, but also a restaurant.


    Seeing that the other two also put down their chopsticks, Xia Xiaoran praised the cook here without stint. "I didn''t expect that the chef of Meise was pretty good. I ate so many five-star hotels, but they were not as good as here."


    In her last life, she stayed in the slums of South America for a long time, and her taste buds seemed to be lost. That year''s summer foam dislikes incomparably to that kind of her, together with has a meal with her to all feel lost own status.


    Sometimes xia Mo would make fun of her in private and give her the strange cakes specially made by the cook, deceiving her that she was elaborately made by the cook at home. She didn''t know where she was. She took everything and ate it. After eating, she praised the cook.


    Now I think of it, I can understand why xia Mo looked like an alien at that time.


    In fact, at that time, she had forgotten the specific taste of the snack, but it couldn''t be linked with delicious food.


    At that time, she had just been taken back to Xia''s home, and what she thought most was to please the family. In her opinion, face is not as important as food and clothing.


    As everyone knows, Xia''s face is more important than her life. She is very disappointed to see that she can''t get on the stage. The old lady, in particular, was completely hurt by her, and then gave her full power to Chen Yuqing.


    How can Chen Yuqing''s mother and daughter be kind to her? They just put all their resentments in their hearts. Dig a trap, let her step by step into the drill, to the end, even the pillow people betrayed her!


    But in the end, she is a little grateful for Xu Kun. If he was not so picky and asked her to learn this and that, how could she have those capitals to survive in this complicated family.


    Just like the food on the table, not everything can''t get into her eyes.


    "Oh, which five-star hotels have you had?" Ouyang Yi raised her eyes, happened to look at her, did not answer her question, but picked up her words.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is stagnant.


    Damn, all the five-star hotels she went to were taken by Xu Kun.


    After getting married in the last life, Xu Kun often took her to the major hotels for dinner, in order to advertise the harmony between their husband and wife. Let his two brothers think that he is really drunk in the gentle countryside, for the company''s business is not attentive, put down his vigilance to him.


    It''s just that. How can she explain to Ouyang Yi!


    "In fact, there are not many. When grandma goes out, she always takes me out to introduce me." Xia Xiaoran tried to calm down and chuckled.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of disbelief, but he doesn''t study it deeply, and laughs it off.


    Xia Xiaoran just felt that he was laughing like a clown.


    No, she can''t mess up first.


    Rebirth in other people''s view is nonsense, and who will think of this level, so she has to calm down!


    Huang Qifeng can''t stand the two people''s way of getting along. One speaks and the other guesses. No one is willing to tell the whole story.


    So the voice explained Xia Xiaoran''s problem, "glamour is just a bar, where''s the cook. If you insist that there is a cook, then the boss behind the scenes is the cook you asked. But he never likes to be called a cook. Don''t let him hear you


    Behind the scenes boss!


    Xia Xiaoran never thought that Ouyang Yi could get involved with the boss behind the scenes, and even less did he expect that the boss behind the scenes would condescend to cook food for them.


    Her slightly shocked eyes turned to the face of the old man, how much power he had. What is the purpose of his active approach to her, and what he wants from her!


    In the past, his proposals were really attractive, and she deliberately ignored them. Thanks to his help, she did get a lot of help.


    It''s just that she has to pay more attention to today''s events.


    "Don''t think about it. In those days, because he had some difficulties, I just gave him a helping hand. Now I''m just an ordinary friend. That''s all Ouyang Yi light voice explanation, even the head also didn''t see to lift up.


    Did he expect that she would be cranky, or


    Xia Xiaoran was surprised, even a little sweat came out behind her. She didn''t dare to think about the rest.


    "Turn down the air conditioner in the room. I''m a little hot." Ouyang Yi moved his eyes to Huang Qifeng.


    Huang Qifeng was puzzled, "where is it hot? The temperature is just right. What''s more, there''s no remote control for air conditioning here. It''s hard for you to help me. "


    "If you''re told to go, there''s so much nonsense." Ouyang Yi''s voice increased several degrees, and his fingers impatiently knocked on the low coffee table in front of him.


    Huang Qifeng gave up and said, "well, you''re an old man. What you say is what you say. I''m going to find the air conditioner remote control for you. I hope you can bear it for a few minutes. " After dropping the words, Huang Qifeng got up and went outside to find the waiter. Rao is also aware of the atmosphere of both sides is not right, he is also very sensible to make room for them. Forget it. I''d better go to the bar downstairs and hunt for a beauty. I''ll come up later and say I can''t find the waiter. They were left in the room. Xia Xiaoran''s eye color is a little complicated. Whether Ouyang Yi is really hot or fake hot, she can almost be sure that he can at least understand her mind¡° I''ll just say that once. " Ouyang Yi calmly filled the tea for Xia Xiaoran, and then continued, "I don''t mean to be close to you, and you don''t have to have any special ideas."¡° I''m just an illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. What do you think of me Xia Xiaoran also laughed at himself. Ouyang Yi frowned, "don''t interrupt me. I do have people to deal with, but the target is not you. It''s just interesting to cooperate with you. I''m a little annoyed by your doubts over and over again. Xia Xiaoran, people''s hearts are full of flesh. What do I do to you? Don''t you have a scale in your heart? "¡° You''ve never been betrayed by the closest person, and of course you don''t know what it''s like. When you have experienced it, you will feel that none of the people around you can be trusted, and everyone''s deliberate approach is purposeful. " This is a truth Xu Kun taught her. How can she, and how dare she trust easily!

 Chapter 154

    The smell in the air is obviously a little frozen, it seems that they have broken up.


    What had been worrying for a long time finally happened.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a look at Ouyang Yi, who is sulky. This man is really evil. Even he is angry. Such a person and she are not in the same world at all.


    She had a good skin, but she was full of revenge and forbearance.


    He is the authentic son of heaven, although she does not know what kind of real body is hidden under his skin, but they are not the same kind of people. Therefore, he felt wrong at the beginning, so the collapse of their cooperation was doomed to be good from the beginning.


    Unable to sit down any more, she got up to leave.


    His hand went over the small round table in front of him and tied her wrist.


    Pain


    Xia Xiaoran gritted her teeth and didn''t say it. She was forcing him. There''s no doubt about it.


    Doubting people doesn''t need to be doubted. She also hates guessing all day long. She also wants to have someone who doesn''t need to be doubted. At least, she doesn''t have to filter everything out of her mind.


    "You won." One minute later, Ouyang Yi was defeated.


    Xia Xiaoran is forcing him to tell the truth. She has to say that this is a dangerous move.


    He had to admit that Xia Xiaoran had a good move!


    Xia Xiaoran sat back with a smile. The next thing she had to do was sit down and listen to him tell the truth.


    But before she sat down, she added, "Ouyang Yi, no matter what you say now, I''ll take it as the truth. If you make it up, you''d better make it up to a hundred secrets. Otherwise, when I know about it, the cooperation between us will never get back together. "


    Ouyang Yi laughs at himself. He thinks that he is powerful in shopping malls. How can he think that he has a time of being shriveled. Now he was completely planted on the woman in front of him.


    "My family used to be in the same position as Dali today. Have you ever heard of Ouyang group?" Speaking of the past, Ouyang Yi''s mood was a little low. He drank all the tea in his cup and felt that he was replacing wine with tea.


    Xia Xiaoran of Ouyang group had heard of it in the last life. It is said that the general manager of Ouyang group is kind-hearted and has won the hearts of the people. There are many industries under his command. Later, it seems that because of Xu Chu, Ouyang group went bankrupt. At that time, Ouyang group began to decline and fade out of everyone''s sight.


    After she married Xu Kun, she heard about it from the Xu family. According to a reminder from Ouyang Yi, she remembered it.


    It has to be said that before Ouyang Yi mentioned it, she really didn''t connect Ouyang Yi with Ouyang group. According to what he said, then the Dali group is his enemy.


    "I heard the name of Ouyang group in my grandmother''s mouth. I didn''t expect that you were Ouyang Hao''s son." Just when Ouyang Yi wants to continue to explain, Xia Xiaoran interrupts him.


    She moved out the old lady as an excuse, but Ouyang Yi didn''t doubt it. She just sighed and said, "the relationship between master Xia and my father was very good. I didn''t expect that old lady Xia could still remember what happened in those years."


    "Where''s your father..." she never heard Ouyang Yi mention her father. Now when she heard him take the initiative, she asked.


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes were a little dim. "After the collapse of Ouyang group, because it could not bear the pressure of debt collection from all parties, Ouyang group jumped off a building and committed suicide."


    It was because of Ouyang Hao''s extreme way that he kept his family. He and his family went abroad through the old relationship. It was this kind of stimulation that made him swear to avenge his father and his family!


    Xia Xiaoran always saw this example of jumping from a building because of the pressure of debt in TV dramas. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in reality.


    Her heart had pity, more is remorse, she even forced him to dissect out the inner scar, maybe she is the real executioner.


    "I..."


    "It''s OK. I always wake up in the middle of the night. Every night I dream of my father''s death and ask me to avenge him. That''s what I''ve been doing for years. " His father''s death made him the only man in the family, even when he was just in his early 10 years old!


    When he was abroad, he suffered a lot of bullying because he was Asian. A lot of work has been done to supplement the household expenses.


    Until later, when I had some capital, I moved to the stock market. After I made some achievements, I got to know many sincere friends.


    So after he had the ability, he chose to come back.


    I don''t know whether he has returned to his hometown or for some reason. Recently, he has less and less dreams.


    "I''m sorry." Xia Xiaoran holds his cold hand, and all he can say is sorry.


    "What do you have to apologize for? It''s not you who killed my family." Her intimate let his heart warm, also had a few separate joke strength.


    Xia Xiaoran said seriously: "now I finally believe that we are the same kind of people. The first reason why I''m sorry for you is that I''m sorry for the doubt you once had. It won''t happen again. Secondly, if I knew that it would cause you heartbreak, I would never ask you one more word. In short, everything is because of my suspiciousness. "


    "I forgive you." Ouyang Yi heart move, there is a chord in inadvertently loose, he did not know. He didn''t even notice the spoiling tone. The original cold body temperature gradually warmed up and became almost hot. Xia Xiaoran only felt that his hands were going to be completely melted. Although reason told her to take back her hand, sensibility made her comfort him more. However, the truth tells us that there will always be one or two bad things or people when we are in love. At this time, Huang Qifeng just pushed the door. When he saw the two hands holding hands, he just wanted to dig a hole in the ground! Of course, such a cheeky person like him will not feel shy, because he has interrupted Ouyang wing twice today! He has already felt Ouyang''s face completely black! OMG£¡ God, come and help me! Xia Xiaoran did not expect that Huang Qifeng would not come early or late, but at this time, he had to take his hand back. After several tugs of war, Ouyang Yi finally compromised. Now the one with fever has been replaced by Xia Xiaoran. I just hope Huang Qifeng doesn''t misunderstand the relationship between her and Ouyang Yi¡° Hehe, I didn''t find the waiter. Well, I feel so hot all of a sudden. Why don''t I go out and get some air? " He doesn''t want to be killed by Ouyang Yi''s eye knife. Thirty six stratagems are the best¡° Come in. I think the temperature is just right. " If Huang Qifeng really left, I''m afraid it''s Xia Xiaoran who should dig a hole in the earth. Ouyang Yi finally keeps him.

 Chapter 155

    With the intervention of Huang Qifeng, the three did not sit much longer. Xia Xiaoran left Meise on the pretext that it was too late to go home.


    Ouyang Yi sent Xia Xiaoran back several times, but Xia Xiaoran resolutely refused. He had to hire a taxi and write down the license plate number. He told her several times to remember to send a message to him after she went home.


    Huang Qifeng looked at the speeding taxi with an embarrassed smile, "ha ha, recently the taxi seems to be unsafe. There are too many cases of girls losing contact. No wonder you have to write down the license plate number."


    Ouyang wing gave him an unknown look, Huang Qifeng this just know that he found the wrong topic, want to reward himself a big mouth.


    So he changed the topic again, "well, you''re still a good match just now. I don''t know. I thought you and Miss Xia San were a couple."


    Oh, my God, come and kill him!


    There is no thunder, but the weather is a little dark, even the air is filled with some suffocating smell.


    Huang Qifeng sighed to Tianchang. Alas, the haze in Hong Kong seems to be getting worse.


    Drop after drop of rain began to fall down, he just wanted to complain with Ouyang Yi a few words, and then look back where still see the shadow.


    On the way back, Huang Qifeng worked as a driver and kept asking Ouyang Yi questions all the way.


    "Ah Yi, you should not be angry with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Yi, I didn''t mean to. Who knows you are flirting with Miss Xia San. Don''t you say that you and she are the same kind of person, that''s why you approach her? I didn''t know that you had the psychology of licking each other and wanted to make a couple with Miss Xia San... "Huang Qifeng only felt that every word he said, the air pressure was a little lower, and then he realized that he had said something wrong again.


    He quickly changed his voice, "no, no, no, look at my mouth. You can''t be wrong. You see, Miss Xia San is brave and resourceful, calm and calm. She can deal with so many people in the Xia family by one person. How can ordinary people do that. If you hadn''t taken a fancy to her, I would have


    "You are too noisy." Ouyang Yi said with a smile.


    Good. He still has this heart.


    "Ah Yi, are you angry?" What Huang Qifeng can''t stand most is Ouyang Yi''s smile. Every time he did this, someone would have bad luck, so Huang Qifeng had to confirm it again.


    Ouyang Yi shook his head, "No."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    For several days in a row, Huang Qifeng didn''t see any sign of Ouyang''s vitality, so his heart relaxed completely.


    Suddenly one day, Ouyang Yi called Huang Qifeng, "by the way, I''ve made a lot of money recently. I''m always sorry. I''ve specially allocated you five million yuan to help those poor people in Africa. I don''t trust you to give it to others. You''d better do it yourself! "


    It was Sunday, and Huang Qifeng was sleeping in bed.


    The day before yesterday, in order to catch up with a tens of millions of cases, he had not slept for several days and nights, and his mind was in a mess, listening to Ouyang Yi''s words, he promised.


    Ouyang Yi said: "Qi Feng, thank you for this."


    After five minutes of hanging up, Huang Qifeng suddenly got up from the bed.


    What, five million, help Africa!


    Without saying a word, he got through Ouyang Yi''s private phone. After he got through, he was scolded, "Ouyang Yi, are you still a person? I asked you if you were angry at that time, and you have already said that you are not angry. What do you mean by giving me such a move now! You have a lot of money. If you have a lot of money, you will throw money in your company building. Do you think I am more delicate than you? You deliberately do that! "


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Huang. The general manager went to a meeting just now. He asked me to send you a message that if you plant your own fruit, you have to eat your own fruit. " After listening to a lot of complaints from Huang Qifeng, although the secretary is full of doubts, he still repeats what Ouyang Yi told her to Huang Qifeng.


    Huang Qifeng burst out a rude sentence, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, you''re powerful!"


    However, Huang Qifeng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Since Ouyang Yi is unkind to him, we don''t want him to be unkind to Ouyang Yi!


    Huang Qifeng takes out his mobile phone and calls Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is accompanying the old lady in the selection of clothes, the phone rings, she is a little unhappy to wring eyebrows, see is a strange number, eyebrows twist more tightly.


    There are not many people who know her private number, and those who know the number, she also saved it.


    The mobile phone rang for several times, but Xia Xiaoran didn''t pick it up. The people at that end were also very patient, and they seemed to spend the whole time with her.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone when it rang?" The old lady took a cheongsam and wanted Xia Xiaoran to try it on. She hesitated with her mobile phone and asked suspiciously.


    Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "today is a rest day. It''s easy to accompany you one day. If I leave you to talk on the phone alone, it''s always bad."


    The old lady knew that Xia Xiaoran was afraid that she would be angry, so she had mixed feelings. In the past, when they led Xiachu and xiamo to go shopping, they would pick up interest and accompany her when they met someone they liked. If they don''t like it, they play with their cell phones alone.


    This generation seems to be controlled by the mobile phone, no matter where they go, they all bow their heads and play with a mobile phone, which will accompany an old lady like her to come out. Xiaoran has sacrificed her rest day in order to accompany her. Now she doesn''t even dare to answer the phone. After all, she didn''t stay with her since childhood, and the child was afraid to make her angry¡° Grandma is OK. Hurry up. Maybe it''s the business of the company. " The old lady looked at Xia Xiaoran lovingly, and her eyes were a little more fond. Now the old lady is more and more fond of her third granddaughter. She is very generous in any circumstances, and she always pays attention to her emotions. As people get older, they want to spend more and more on the younger generation. But a few of my family knew all day long that they were intriguing with each other, just for Dali, who would not bring life or death. Xia Xiaoran finally answered the phone, not avoiding the old lady. But the old lady took the initiative to leave to see her clothes. Nowadays, children pay attention to privacy, and her old lady has no habit of eavesdropping¡° It''s hard to get through to Miss Xia San. " Huang Qifeng saw Xia Xiaoran connected and complained. Xia Xiaoran didn''t recognize Huang Qifeng''s voice. She said coldly, "who are you?"¡° Miss Xia San is so precious and forgetful. I''m Huang Qifeng who has been following Ouyang''s butt all the time. " Huang Qifeng wanders through the tunnel. Xia Xiaoran is not sure the purpose of his call, eyes subconsciously looking for the figure of the old lady, see the old lady is under the guidance of the shopping guide to choose clothes just asked: "I do not know why Mr. Huang this call."

 Chapter 156

    Although Huang Qifeng is Ouyang Yi''s good friend, she and Huang Qifeng do not have much intersection.


    It''s hard for her not to doubt this person''s sudden call.


    "I don''t know if Miss Xia has time now. Some things can''t be explained clearly on the phone. Let''s sit down and chat slowly." Huang Qifeng suggested.


    Because he is Ouyang Yi''s friend, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have much hostility to him. Maybe it''s because of Ouyang Yi''s confession not long ago that she has a feeling that she regards his friends as her own.


    "I''m afraid not now, or tomorrow!" Xia Xiaoran looks at the old lady and takes the initiative to say the time.


    Huang Qifeng is not in a hurry, "waiting at any time."


    Hang up the phone, Huang Qifeng cheap smile. Hey hey, Ouyang Yi, you wait for me!


    Even if I go to America, I won''t let you have a good life!


    After receiving the phone call, Xia Xiaoran came to the old lady''s side.


    The old lady asked casually, "who''s calling?"


    "A new colleague called me about something he didn''t understand at work." Xia Xiaoran made up a reason casually.


    The old lady didn''t agree. "You''ve become a director. How can you manage such small things?"


    Damn, she forgot about it.


    However, she said kindly, "grandma, I''m an airborne soldier in Dali. I just want to get along with you. Do you think that if I sit in the office all day and only yell and shout, I will not lose your face Later, she played coquetry in the old lady''s arms.


    The old lady accepted all her coquetry photos, pinched her little nose and said kindly, "I''m just worried that you''re working too hard in the company. Don''t forget that you''re the third miss of Dali. You''re different from those people after all. My granddaughter doesn''t need to flatter those individuals. If you are bullied, don''t forget to return it. Grandma will support you! "


    Xia Xiaoran''s forbearance made the old lady a little impatient, so even though she was kind all her life, she still protected the calf at the key time.


    If it were early summer, the old lady would never say such a thing.


    First of all, early Xia grew up with a golden spoon. He was used to being arrogant. How could he be bullied by others; Second, in early summer, she grew up looking after her childhood. She has a lot of love in her body, and it''s nothing to be wronged when necessary.


    But Xia Xiaoran is different. She has not been with her since she was a child. She doesn''t care if she has no father or mother. Also ate so much bitterness, she how willing to let small dye continue to endure, hold back don''t speak.


    "Grandma, don''t spoil me so much. If I''m lawless, what can I do?" Xia Xiaoran was very sad. From childhood to adulthood, from the last life to this life, no one ever said this to her.


    Who as her strong backing in the back, everything is just her alone.


    The old lady clapped her back and sighed, "grandma knows you''ve been bullied a lot, but my granddaughter of Xia family can''t tolerate the bullying of outsiders!"


    The old lady''s heart of protecting the calf has never been so strong. Maybe it''s the fragile side of Xiaoran that makes the old man''s heart melt a lot. It''s very neutral.


    "OK, grandma picked out some cheongsam for you. You can have a try." After enough comfort, the old lady took the cheongsam from the shopping guide''s hand and said, "the fabrics of this house are all from the silk house in the mainland. It''s very comfortable. Your young people''s clothes are beautiful now, but we can''t forget our roots. "


    Xia Xiaoran took the delicate cheongsam from the old lady''s hand and said with a smile, "grandma, you have a good eye. I really like it."


    "OK, don''t make the old lady happy. Put it on quickly." The old lady spoke well, but her face was full of laughter.


    The shopping guide took the opportunity to flatter the old lady, "the old lady''s eyes are really good. This is the treasure of our shop. Unexpectedly, she was chosen by the old lady."


    The treasure of Zhendian, the price should be very expensive.


    Xia Xiaoran hesitated.


    "Grandma, I don''t think it''s better..." after going back, Chen Yuqing sneered and said some ugly words.


    The old lady has been struggling in the society all her life. How can she not know what Xia Xiaoran thinks in her heart? Her tone doesn''t allow anyone to retort, "my old lady will buy some clothes for her granddaughter. Will there be any gossiping?"


    All of a sudden, Xia Xiaoran''s words were blocked in his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran no longer said more, also know to say again, will also make the old lady unhappy, turned to the dressing room.


    Everyone knows that the cheongsam is the most test of body, especially at the waist. More points make you fat, less points make you thin. No matter whether you are fat or thin, you are not good-looking.


    Xia Xiaoran surprised all the people in the shop when she came out.


    Even countless shopping guides murmured: "I see so many people try cheongsam every day, but none of them is so suitable. Miss Xia San seems to be specially made for cheongsam."


    Xia Xiaoran''s slender legs are the first to enter the eye. They are split above the thighs, and the symmetrical legs are as skin and fat, which makes people unable to move their eyes. Looking up again, the waist begins to close. There is no fat at all. It''s a great figure. Her bare arms are extremely white and tender. It''s a light colored cheongsam, but it makes her look like a leading role.


    "Good boy, it''s really good." The old lady glanced at the reaction of everyone in the shop and had to say that she was very proud. In the end, it''s the Xia family''s seed. Even if he has been exiled for many years, his temperament remains unchanged. Especially the good looks, I''m afraid to make countless men crazy. The shopping guide''s reaction was also very fast. He looked Xia Xiaoran up and down and said all the good things, "it''s worthy of being Miss Xia''s family. They are all good-looking and have extraordinary temperament. I''m afraid those ladies in the period of the Republic of China will lose the lawsuit when they see the appearance of the third lady. " The old lady nodded with great satisfaction, "OK, let''s wrap all the pictures I just met."¡° Well The shopping guide quickly took off the style that the old lady had just liked, and he was very happy. The old lady''s eyes are on expensive cheongsam. The price ranges from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. Cheongsam is only liked by the older generation. Nowadays, young people seldom like it, so their usual percentage is not much. Today, the old lady bought so many pieces. It''s a waste of money for them. Even in packing, she kept saying beautiful things to make the old lady happy. The old lady is so old that she is so happy to be coaxed by the shopping guide that she chooses two pieces for herself before she takes out the gold card to pay. After another stroll in the shopping mall, the old lady went home with a lot of victory products and Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 157

    In Xia''s house.


    Huang Xianchao has prepared a Western-style dinner, Xia Wenting, Chen Yuqing and others have also been on the table, only missing the old lady and Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Wenting''s financial evening news has been turned twice, and the food on the table has been withdrawn twice. He finally asked Huang Xianchao, "Lao Huang, did mom say where she used to be?"


    "Master, the old lady has taken the third lady to the shopping mall. Do you want to wait for them?" Huang Xianchao put down his thought of Xia Wenting.


    Xia Wenting frowned and said, "why do you even forget the time to eat when you go shopping?"


    The old lady used to have the most sense of time, but she never forgot the meal time at home because of shopping. The only explanation is that Xia Xiaoran refuses to come back, and the old lady who has been doting on Xia Xiaoran will not refuse.


    Go shopping?


    Chen Yuqing catches the key, calls the maid and brings Xia Wenting''s mobile phone.


    Click on the message and whisper.


    This sound is not big, but enough to make everyone''s eyes move to her. Of course, Xia Wenting was also included.


    Xia Wenting was very unhappy because of the old lady''s late return. Chen Yuqing''s disobedience made his voice sink a bit. "What''s this doing? As an elder, your children are watching everything you do!"


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, she knew that Chen Yuqing would not attract their attention for no reason, so she asked in a hurry.


    Chen Yuqing gave Xia Wenting her mobile phone, "master, your card won''t be stolen by others. Today alone, there are so many consumer bills. "


    Xia Wenting took a look at the mobile phone and turned black. After all, the leader is used to the people in the company. He scolded Chen Yuqing, "what are you talking about? It''s all mother''s brush." I brought this topic.


    Everyone in the Xia family has a life card, but the old lady''s life card is Xia Wenting''s deputy card, and there is no limit. Because Xia Wenting''s mobile phone is bound, these consumption bills will be sent to his mobile phone.


    It seems that he really underestimated Xia Xiaoran''s position in the old lady''s mind. Xia Wenting''s complicated eyes were buried in the financial evening news, and he thought he had evaded everyone''s eyes.


    But how can you hide from Chen Yuqing who has been together for more than 20 years?


    Chen Yuqing and early summer look at each other, revealing a deep smile of unknown meaning.


    Just at this time, the old lady and Xia Xiaoran came in talking and laughing.


    After the old lady handed over everything to Huang Xianchao, she looked at the people with a smile on her face: "I didn''t expect that today''s dinner was so elegant, western style."


    Finally, the old lady turned her head to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles generously, "grandma, I like it very much."


    Although the western style table manners are complicated, they are still difficult for her.


    "Good boy, hurry to the table!" The old lady winks at Huang Xianchao. Huang Xianchao immediately takes over what Xia Xiaoran has.


    Xia Feng moved two positions to the side rather wisely and gave them to the old lady and Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Yan quite deep meaning ground Mou son stayed several times on the body of Xia Feng.


    "Grandma, sit down." Xia Feng got up and welcomed the old lady to his side.


    The old lady followed Xia Feng''s action and sat beside him. Xia Xiaoran also followed the vacant seat and sat beside the old lady.


    As soon as the principal came back, Huang Xianchao served quickly.


    After a few mouthfuls of fresh and tender steak, Chen Yuqing lovingly said to SHANGXIA Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, is the steak still to your taste tonight?"


    Before Xia Xiaoran picked up the conversation, Chen Yuqing continued to blame herself: "it''s all my carelessness. I forgot that you are not used to these foods. Blame small beginning and Yan son since childhood love these foreigners food, mouth in its mouth, steak also only love six cooked. There''s some red blood on it. Don''t be surprised. "


    At the beginning of summer, he put his steak into his mouth and chewed it a few times. Then he said, "Mommy, people only like medium rare steak. Today, it''s enough for my third sister. It''s not your fault. "


    So everything is her fault?


    Xia Xiaoran put down the knife and fork, gracefully twisted the orchid finger, took the paper towel and wiped her mouth. It''s just pretending. Who can''t?


    She said to Xia Chu in a leisurely way: "elder sister, I know mommy has considered a lot for me, but you''d better swallow the steak when you defend Mommy. If such indecent behavior is caught by the media, there will be a report. "


    Then she turned to Chen Yuqing and said, "Mommy, you don''t have to feel guilty. I ate Western food many times in South America, so I can accept these western food. You must have never tasted the medium rare steak. It''s very delicious. You can try it


    Her smile was so sincere that Chen Yuqing''s face froze for half a minute.


    Half a minute later, Chen Yuqing just said, "really?" Xia Xiaoran swept around and saw that no one had the intention to continue to speak, so he continued to decompose the steak with some blood. Third cooked steak, even native European and American people will not adapt. Because once handled improperly, there are likely to be parasites, and the bloodstain everywhere is also very disgusting. How did she get it? Oh, yes. She was lucky to have hard as stone bread at granny Zhou''s house. How could she have beef at her house? Thanks to Zheng Xiaohua''s heart, she threw a half piece of beef which was still fried in the pot to grandma Zhou when she didn''t care. I thought this topic was over. Even the old lady didn''t say much. But Xia Yan was very interested in it. "What''s the taste of medium rare steak? Does it feel like eating raw meat back to the ancient times?" Xia Xiaoran raised his head and flashed a few strange lights in his eyes. And soon disappeared, hook the corners of his lips, said: "big brother is right, but that kind of beef has retained the original flavor, very refreshing." Xia Yan''s mind conjures up the scene of Xia Xiaoran chewing raw beef, and suddenly he has some nausea. Look at the plate there are still some red blood beef, but also can not eat. Just when he wanted to speak, Chen Yuqing secretly kicked his foot. He was silent. Chen Yuqing has been bent on the topic again around the back, "Xiaoran, grandma bought you a lot of things today!" Xia Wenting listened to this sentence and put down the tableware in his hand. He swept around Xia Xiaoran thoughtfully and took a sip of the wine glass.

 Chapter 158

    Xia Xiaoran had already guessed Chen Yuqing''s meaning, but he didn''t say much, just nodded slightly, "grandma took me to buy some cheongsam today."


    "Mom, why do you buy those cheongsam?" Xia Wenting finally intervened.


    But the old lady didn''t think so. "I bought things for my granddaughter, and naturally I bought them. Does it hurt you to spend a few dollars? "


    "Ma..." Xia Wenting''s eyes crossed a little embarrassed, "Ma, what did you say. Yuqing has already bought a lot of Xiaoran''s clothes. The cheongsam you bought is already out of date. You have become a big wrongdoer. "


    "Bang Dang", the old lady put down her knife and fork. "The cheongsam will never be out of date at any time. If we were married at that time, if anyone could wear a cheongsam and make others envious, would it not be out of date if we had to wear a suit all day long?"


    Xia Wenting took a look at the suit he had not changed for work. He blushed and explained, "Mom, that''s not what I mean. Just to see the consumption record on the mobile phone and ask a lot. Don''t be angry. "


    "Xiao ran, do you like the cheongsam that grandma bought for you?" Xia Wenting gathered his face and looked at Xia Xiaoran seriously.


    How can Xia Xiaoran not know that Xia Wenting is forcing her to choose.


    If she said she didn''t like it, she would certainly win the favor of Xia Wenting. I''m not sure she would change her mind. But she can''t do such flattery.


    She looked at the old lady. As soon as she thought of it, she was interrupted by the old lady. "What do you mean, you are determined to destroy the relationship between our grandparents and grandchildren?"


    The old lady put Xia Xiaoran''s hand on her leg and said, "Xiaoran, don''t be afraid. Grandma will support you. Your father dare not do anything to you


    As for the old lady who completely treats herself as a villain, Xia Wenting is a little embarrassed. "Mom, Xiaoran is also my daughter, my flesh and blood. Why do you defend me like a thief. I''m afraid you''re spoiling her. "


    "Mom, we also know that a daughter should be rich. If she develops a bad temperament, she will suffer if she marries her husband in the future." Chen Yuqing took the opportunity to propose to marry Xia Xiaoran.


    It seems that Chen Yuqing will never give up if she doesn''t marry her out. If she doesn''t give up this idea, it''s not sure how long she will hold on to this topic in the future.


    Xia Xiaoran simply took the opportunity to act coquetry on the old lady, "grandma, I want to stay by your side all my life, don''t marry out."


    "Silly child, grandma, you are not willing to marry out all your life." The old lady fondly touched Xia Xiaoran''s head and tried to avoid this problem.


    But Xia Xiaoran didn''t give the old lady a chance and continued to work hard. "Grandma, I''ve just been taken back. Compared with my brother and sister, I''ve lost the chance to get along with you for many years. You can''t just marry me out."


    Has been silent Xia Yan looked at the plate of steak, voice is not big, tunnel: "small dye is still small, marriage is not so urgent."


    At the beginning of summer, some unimaginably look at Xia Yan. What does he mean!


    Xia Yan turns his head as if he didn''t see it.


    He has his own plan.


    "Your elder brother, as the eldest son, is not married. Of course, you don''t have to worry." The old lady ordered the tip of Xia Xiaoran''s nose, which gave the exact answer.


    If she guessed correctly, before Xia Yan got married, she would not be forced to marry again! Although they are hostile, Xia Xiaoran still looks at Xia Yan gratefully.


    Of course, she didn''t just want to thank her.


    If she is right, Chen Yuqing and early summer''s face has been completely black.


    She is to create such an illusion, Xia Yan was bought by her.


    Xia Yan has always been conceited, for this kind of wrong decompression root is too lazy to spend much time, and the beginning of Xia has always been suspicious, will certainly have doubts about Xia Yan. Even if they didn''t break up this time, they had already planted a bomb for them. Maybe they could explode at any time!


    When everyone didn''t notice, Xia Feng kicked Xia Yu with his feet hidden under the dining table.


    Xia Yu, who has been staying out of the business, finally looks up from the steak room with some hesitation in his eyes. He has always been not very interested in these intrigues. At such times, he is almost outside of his mind, so for a moment, he also reflects what Xia Feng''s actions mean.


    Xia Feng told him: work


    After Xia Yu reacted, he didn''t care about the strange atmosphere on the table. He said to Xia Wenting, "Daddy, I want to go to the company to exercise myself."


    His straightforward approach made Xia Wenting unable to respond, "what did you say?"


    "Daddy, I know you always hate me for not being able to make steel. I have realized my mistake, so I want to get into the company to exercise myself." Xia Yu was not stupid enough to blurt out the truth.


    Xia Feng always observes the changes on Xia Wenting''s face, deeply afraid that he will oppose.


    The three sons of the Xia family are finally going to get together in the company, and the battle to win the title is just around the corner. Xia Xiaoran bent her lips. She was looking forward to this day.


    Xia Yan doesn''t understand how Xia Yu got into the company for a while. A pair of fierce eyes sweep Xia Yu all over. Although Chen Yuqing was also a little surprised, she was also happy that her little son had the ambition. "Master, it''s so easy for yu''er to have the ambition. You can see if you can put yu''er in which post." Listening to Chen Yuqing''s cautious tone, Xia Feng twisted his sword eyebrows tightly and turned his head to the beginning of Xia to find the truth. He thought that Xia Yu had discussed with them for a long time. He was the only one who had been kept in the dark. At the beginning of Xia, because Xia Yan had just said a good word for Xia Xiaoran, after considering it for a long time, he didn''t understand the meaning of Xia Yan. In his heart, he had thousands of ideas about Xia Yan. So she didn''t notice the question of Xia Yan''s face at all. Even when Xia Yan questioned her with her eyes, her eyes intentionally or unconsciously avoided her. After thinking for a while, Xia Wenting looked at the old lady and asked her for her opinion. It can be said that he is using this accident to please the old lady, let her calm down, and let her know that she is the master of the Xia family¡° Since yu''er has this heart, you parents should not stop him. Wen Ting can handle this matter well by himself, so as to save my old lady''s opinions and make everyone complain. " The old lady has no objection to Xia Yu''s entering the company, but she still wants to carry it when it''s time to do so, so that the son and daughter-in-law don''t have to push their noses next time. Through the old lady''s words, Xia Xiaoran already has a number in her heart. Xia Yu into Dali is a matter of certainty, if she is not wrong, Xia Feng will also take this opportunity to put forward the request to enter Dali together.

 Chapter 159

    Xia Wenting pursed his lips and thought for a few minutes before he said to Xia Yu: "it''s not impossible to enter the company."


    But after the word hasn''t come out, Xia Yu happily cut off the stubble, "Daddy, even if it''s the job of serving tea and pouring water, I can do it."


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the restaurant was relaxed.


    The old lady''s face full of fine lines appeared a little smile, "Wenting, by the way, let feng''er enter the company to experience. I believe he is also deeply aware of his mistakes. "


    The old lady''s heart is like a mirror. Xia Yu''s idea to enter the company should not be Xia Yu''s own idea. There must be someone behind him to give advice.


    There is no doubt that there is no one else except Xia Feng.


    It''s also time for these young people to compete with each other. Dali, who is so big, won''t make a big deal because of these people''s small fights.


    But Xia Wenting, it''s time for her to talk about it sometime.


    When Xia Feng heard that he could enter the company so easily, he was happy for a long time, and even Xia Xiaoran felt that he liked his eyes a lot.


    "Since mom said so, yu''er and feng''er will follow me to Dali tomorrow." Xia Wenting turned his head to Xia Yan, "Yan''er, have you understood the whole operation of Dali Hotel?"


    Xia Yan nodded and said, "Daddy, I''ve personally followed my master through the whole process of Dali''s operation, and I''ve already memorized it."


    Xia Wenting nodded, "Dali''s general manager just because of the family''s problems, apply to the European and American market, you just go to his post."


    "Yes, Daddy!" Xia Yan agreed quickly.


    This kind of vigorous temperament reminds Xia Wenting of his fighting spirit when he was young. At the end of the day, he still says, "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. If you don''t do well and are criticized by me, don''t think I''m severe."


    "Daddy, I know that as an airborne soldier, I want to be an example for everyone. I will never let you lose face!" Xia Yan swore with confidence.


    The atmosphere on the dining table was very happy. No one noticed that Xia Feng held his hand tightly under the dining table. His fingertips were almost white, and even his face was not right.


    Xia Xiaoran continues to eat dinner regardless of her own affairs, with bursts of sneers in her heart. I''m afraid Xia Wenting doesn''t know this kind of discrimination at all, which makes several children''s hearts prick.


    Or Xia Wenting just knew it, but he just ignored some mediocre children. He focused all his attention on his mature and steady eldest son.


    "Xiaoran, I heard that you have made outstanding achievements in the purchasing department. It''s a bit of a stooge to put you in such a logistics position." Xia Wenting looks at Xia Xiaoran again.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little flattered, listen to him, this is to give her a promotion?


    "Daddy, I should do everything." She returned, not haughty.


    What Chen Yuqing dislikes most is that Xia Xiaoran looks at everything as light as still water. She has a lot of things in her mind, but she is good at pretending to be poor, which makes people hate to tear off her mask.


    But Chen Yuqing is not in a hurry. At least she is an elder. She took out her usual elder posture and said: "master, Xiaoran''s talent is not like Yan''er. Xiaoran has not received systematic education since she was a child. I guess she has paid a lot of hard work behind her. You have to give Xiaoran a good reward so that she can work harder in the future. "


    Anyway, Xia Yan has been promoted to the position of general manager of the headquarters. Even if Xia Xiaoran is promoted to any position, I don''t think she can jump up.


    So Chen Yuqing was very relieved.


    "Let''s upgrade Xiaoran to the Department Manager of the public relations department. The transfer order will be in your hands tomorrow morning." Xia Wenting arranged everything in an orderly way.


    After the matter is settled, the meal has come to an end.


    After dinner, Xia Wenting dealt with overseas affairs in his study as usual.


    In recent years, Dali hotels have become bigger and bigger. Apart from Hong Kong, there are also industries in the mainland, and the largest industrial chain is in some overseas countries, especially in Europe and the United States.


    But in recent years, the European and American markets have suffered a lot. In addition to the objective factors of the financial crisis, there are also some fundamental factors of peer exclusion.


    Those ghosts look down on them Asians, and naturally they look down on Asian industries. So even if they have been standing in the European and American markets for more than ten years, there will still be a lot of things every day.


    In fact, the original general manager of Dali didn''t take the initiative to transfer to the European and American market because of something, but he transferred people to it. The general manager was cultivated by him, and he was also his confidant. He was not at ease with outsiders, so he had to let his own people handle trivial affairs in person.


    As for the urgent announcement tonight to let Xia Yan sit on the position of general manager, also want to let Xia Yan become a talent as soon as possible to share some things for him.


    Soon, all kinds of affairs made Xia Wenting have no leisure to think about other things. He was buried in his work, and even the old lady didn''t notice when she entered the study.


    The old lady went into Xia Wenting''s study on crutches. His study was just as arrogant as his people. She was already in her forties, but she could not polish her own horn. She sighed a little.


    It was this sigh that turned Xia Wenting''s mind back. He looked up and saw that the old lady was very confused, "Mom, why are you here?" The old lady glanced at him and said, "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid you won''t look at me any more."¡° Mother, you''ve always been the one I respect the most. How can I not see you in the eye? " Xia Wenting knew that there must be something important for the old lady to come to his study. He was afraid that she could not say it in front of the children at the dinner table just now. Xia Wenting''s solemnity made the old lady feel a little less angry, and her tone was a little less tough. "I came here to remind you that Yan''er and Xiao ran are all your own flesh and blood. Today, I bought a few cheongsam for her. If I put them on weekdays, would you pay attention to them? If you think about it, what''s the reason for today''s abnormality? "¡° Ma, Yuqing is... "Xia Wenting subconsciously wants to explain for Chen Yuqing. The old lady raised her hand. "Well, I didn''t say she was wrong. No matter what she does or what she says, it''s easy for her to be a stepmother. Mother is also a woman, but also understand the pain in her heart, so I have been laissez faire with her, as long as she is not too much, I will let her. But I still want you to remind her that Xiaoran is not a wild girl to be bullied, and my grandmother''s granddaughter is not a foreigner to be bullied! "¡° Mom, how could Yuqing be an outsider... "In Xia Wenting''s mind, he was clear about which was more important.

 Chapter 160

    In Xia Wenting''s heart, Chen Yuqing is still grateful. Not to say that he gave birth to so many children for him, just say that he can accommodate Xia Xiaoran. Chen Yuqing is a woman with profound righteousness.


    So subconsciously, she thought that the old lady''s remarks were directed by Xia Xiaoran. She was dissatisfied and said, "mother, Yuqing has no credit and hard work in this family. Is it too much for you to say that she is an outsider?"


    "If it hadn''t been for her, how could Xiaoran have suffered so much. That child always says whether he is happy or not. I look at it and feel sad. I''ll give you some advice. Don''t wait until I''m too old to regret it. " Said the old lady with a sigh.


    Chen Yuqing''s influence behind her is almost equal to that of the Xia family. Many businesses of the Xia family have contacts with the Chen family. How can the old lady specially look for Chen Yuqing instead of making trouble for her family and company.


    When it comes to Xia Xiaoran''s sufferings, Xia Wenting''s always thin family will show some signs, "mother, I''m trying my best to make up for her, so I transferred her to the public relations department. You also know how important a position the public relations department is in a hotel. "


    The old lady nodded, "these children of the Xia family are very gifted. Your painstaking efforts will not be afraid of successors in the future."


    Speaking of this, Xia Wenting is very proud, "Yan''er, as the eldest son, is introverted and able to accept and release, which is really a good material for business. Xiaoran''s performance in the purchasing department is also excellent. In addition to the disputes between the two children, I am very optimistic about these two children. "


    "As the old saying goes, it''s not that the enemies don''t get together. You let them make trouble first. After a long time, you will have a tacit understanding. Maybe Xiaoran will be Yan''er''s left hand and right arm in the future." The old lady knocked on her crutches two times without hesitation. She had a plan in mind.


    Xia Wenting frowned. He had some doubts about the old lady''s words.


    It''s not a day or two for Xiaoran to make a mistake with other children in her family. How can she be willing to work for others in the future?


    But he swallowed all these questions. If Xia Xiaoran''s wings were hard, he would break them. No matter who is the king of heaven, we can''t let Dali, who has put all his efforts into it, have any turbulence.


    In Xia Wenting''s view, children, family and family are far less than his Dali.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wutong tree outside the window is thick, and green and green stands around the courtyard.


    In this dark night, looking out, you can hardly see the end.


    Just like the bottom of my heart at the beginning of summer, there is no end


    There was a click, the sound of the door being opened.


    The light in the house didn''t turn on. As soon as Xia Yan came in, he vaguely saw a tall figure coming out of the window. His heart was throbbing.


    A bad premonition shrouded his heart. He threw away the bad idea and turned on the light.


    When the light again let the structure of the room one by one to show in front of him, Xia Yan asked in a deep voice: "Xiaochu, why don''t you turn on the light so late?"


    Early summer, the dark white spots were closed, and the eyes were shut up for a while before the gradual implementation. The voice was extremely empty. "I don''t know how Wutong in the yard is so full."


    Xia Yan some inexplicable, "even if you want to appreciate, also don''t choose a big night time."


    Wutong heard that there is a good legend in Nanjing, because Song Meiling said he love the Wutong tree, and Jiang Jieshi planted the phoenix tree in Nanjing. At the beginning of summer, the window was closed, and the voice was still a little faint.


    Xia Yan was very dissatisfied with the abnormality in the early summer, but Xia Yan said patiently: "these are just the willing of some romantics. How can you still believe these nonsense?"


    Wutong''s love make blind and disorderly conjectures. He was in the early summer. He drew the curtains in early summer and never saw the verdant trees. "I don''t want to believe rumors either. I don''t even like to think about it. But at the dinner table today, what does elder brother mean when he speaks for Xia Xiaoran? "


    In the dark eyes of the early summer, there was a hint of ridicule, "did you change your combat strategy and plan to face Xia Xiaoran. As your general manager, you occasionally have sex and trouble with her in the company? "


    Why doesn''t Daddy think about her feelings when all the people in the family have their own way except her!


    Xia Yan asked her to be Ouyang Yi''s secretary. She went. Later, she followed Xia Yan''s arrangement and dismissed the job.


    Now she is the only loser of Xia family!


    I don''t know what xia Mo and the old lady said. The next day, the old lady sent her to South America and continued to study in the local school.


    Outsiders say that xiamo will study abroad and return home. Outsiders all know that the young lady of the Xia family is talented, but she has not been arranged into the company! Outsiders all know Xia Xiaoran''s unbearable life experience, but he has been reused.


    I don''t know. I thought she was a stranger in early summer!


    She also can be regarded as endure enough, if necessary time and summer Yan turn over a face, she also does not take blink!


    A room in the house is bright, Xia Yan is awed by the hatred of Xia''s early eyes, unable to speak for a long time.


    After a long time, he broke the silence, "Xiao Chu, Xu Kun is not a good person, so even if I cooperate with him, I can''t trust him very much. What''s more, if Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran reach an agreement secretly, we can make timely countermeasures. "


    At the beginning of summer, he just smiles, "brother, would you overestimate Xu Kun too much?" Xia Yan is black a face, very dissatisfied to the Yin Yang strange Qi of the beginning of summer, "small beginning, you don''t forget me or your big brother!" All his patience had been worn out, he reminded in a loud voice¡° The last thing we need in a family like this is indifferent affection! " At the beginning of the summer, he also gave a shrill response. Xia Yan was so angry that she trembled, her pupils dilated, her fingers clenched, and she sank deeply into the meat. As the eldest brother of the family, he has been the backbone of the children since childhood. No one has ever disobeyed him. His behavior at the beginning of this summer completely angered him. He even wanted to wake her up with a slap, but reason made him tighten the string tightly. If this slap goes on, their brotherhood will come to an end... And he doesn''t want this to happen. He looked at her deeply, took a deep breath, turned his head and sneered, "do you think you are wronged? You think I''m the real winner? " In front of his sister, he actually wants to expose his wound. It''s ridiculous! After a few seconds, he continued, "Xia Feng and Xia Yu didn''t discuss with me about entering the company, so they directly talked with Daddy. They didn''t believe me, so they were eager to take action! You don''t know how stupid my big brother is Xia Yan red eyes, plan step by step out of the track, he can''t let everyone deviate from him.

 Chapter 161

    He eased his tone, "Xiao Chu, you are the only one. The fact of Mo Mo is helpless. I promise you that I will protect you in this house! "


    Looking at the elder brother who has always been strategizing, he showed this kind of despairing expression. At the beginning of summer, he regretted it.


    If she hadn''t doubted the elder brother and said something to the second brother, the second and third brothers would never have acted so eagerly.


    Apart from regret, she was more guilty.


    If you let big brother know that she did it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She steps forward to hold Xia Yan''s hand, eager to cover up the bottom of her eyes.


    Xia Yan thought that he had convinced Xia Chu. He was a little excited and pushed Xia Chu into his arms. His voice was a little stuffy. "You graduated from a famous university. You have the temperament of a rich family. How can Xia Xiaoran, a wild breed, compare with you. I know you also want to enter the company. When I get a firm foothold in the company, I''ll arrange for you to enter. "


    "Brother, I see. Everything is just my small temperament, but if you have a new plan in the future, you must tell me... "This storm can let Xia Yan tell her all the plans, but it is also an unexpected gain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran received the transfer order, and all the people in the purchasing department said they would hold a warm farewell party.


    After all, the public relations department is the most important part of the company. It should not only show up all the time, but also represent the image of the company. What kind of clothing subsidies, fare subsidies, etc. are several times as much as theirs. Like the people in the purchasing department, who are responsible for the most important logistics of the hotel, they have never been treated so well.


    She deserves to be the daughter of the chairman of the board of directors. Even if she is an illegitimate daughter, her promotion speed is also very fast. Many people in the purchasing department are envious.


    However, it is more fortunate to send away Xia Xiaoran, the God who may explode at any time.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally knows their innermost thoughts that the farewell party is fake, and it is true to send her away.


    "How can I make you spend money? If you don''t dislike it, I''d better be the host after work and invite you to dinner?" Xia Xiaoran stops the action of packing things and smiles to the public.


    The leader quickly shook his head, "how can I make the director spend money? No, no, it should be the manager now."


    With a smile in her mouth, she glanced at the different smiles of everyone present.


    They all smile with a characteristic, that is false.


    Even she was tired of that mask.


    Since no one welcomed her, she was too lazy to look for trouble for herself, so she gave a guest order, "when we go to work, we all stay in my office. If we are met by the leaders, we will think that I am fishing in troubled waters..."


    All the people present were human spirits, so the rest of her words were hidden.


    However, in one minute, everyone came out and returned the tranquility of the office.


    Outside the office, several people look around, see Xia Xiaoran is still packing things, immediately patting the table, said the bottom of my heart dissatisfaction.


    The woman with curly hair threw a stack of forms at the computer desk, pointed to the director''s office and said, "I''m an illegitimate girl. I think I''m the king of heaven! Do a good-natured farewell party for her, and look like someone owes her millions! "


    As soon as the voice fell, another person immediately shrieked up and said, "even if it''s an illegitimate daughter, the blood of the emperor''s relatives and relatives is flowing. If you want to blame it, it''s because your mom didn''t become a rich girl before. "


    The woman with curly hair sneered at Xia Xiaoran''s office, "the son of a bitch is a bitch after all. At the beginning, she and Jiang Ruxue were as good as sisters. What happened in the end? I think her promotion this time is just stepping on Jiang Ruxue. "


    "No, it is." Another good man called Linda, "Linda, it must be hard for you to be that bitch''s secretary, isn''t it


    Linda didn''t want to be involved in this topic, but it''s not enough for everyone to ask.


    In fact, she has a good impression of Xia Xiaoran, but now everyone is criticizing Xia Xiaoran. If she vindicates Xia Xiaoran, she will be the target of the Department.


    After several thoughts, she had to nod her head in silence.


    Linda''s acquiescence made other people''s mood even higher and forgot to control the volume for a while.


    "I said, Xia Xiaoran is nothing but a bully. In the final analysis, thanks to her cheap mother, she has a bright future."


    "Well, I don''t think she''s going to last long. I heard that Xia''s eldest brother has been promoted to general manager. How can the son born in the main room endure an illegitimate daughter... "


    Linda listens to the words that people say more and more excessively, and has some thoughts of holding injustice for Xia Xiaoran.


    Then he raised his voice and called out, "stop it!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Everyone looked at Linda like a fool.


    The woman with curly hair looked at her clearly, "as Xia Xiaoran''s secretary, do you know her more powerful news?"


    "I can''t see that Linda is still a real person..."


    Xia Xiaoran holds the doorknob''s hand a little trembling. In her heart, she still expects a miracle to happen.


    Linda outside the door didn''t make a sound for a long time, "I..." just issued a word, Xia Xiaoran opened the door and came out. Linda is the first to see the expressionless Xia Xiaoran appear behind everyone. She apologizes and fills her eyes, but she doesn''t dare to look at her. Xia Xiaoran closed the door with the carton as if nothing had happened. The faces of several people in the purchasing department changed a little, and they couldn''t speak after swallowing several times. The first woman with curly hair to bring up the topic is like swallowing a fly¡° Director, it''s ready so soon. " Some people react quickly and step up to Xia Xiaoran''s side to flatter him. No one knew when she appeared, let alone what she heard, but prayed that she heard nothing. Xia Xiaoran held a big box to cover half of her face, which made her expression hard to see. All she could hear was her voice without waves. "I''m not an immortal, so I can''t control your thoughts and tongue." Everyone''s scalp is numb, it seems that the director has heard... Their positions... At the thought of the possibility of being dismissed, the rest of them all step back and murmur: "it''s not me who said it first, it''s her, she..." Xia Xiaoran looks at the woman with curly hair and laughs contemptuously. No one wants to get into trouble. Didn''t he betray his colleagues at the critical moment? She also said that these people can share weal and woe! The woman with curly hair couldn''t believe that the people who had been fighting against Xia Xiaoran so quickly turned against her and even betrayed her, which made her feel cold. Anyway, they''re dying. It''s better to drag more people to die together. She closed her eyes and her harsh voice was a little excited. "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. You''re the rotten eggs. They''re the flies that smell like me!" The curly haired woman pointed to the retreating people one by one and stopped suddenly on Linda''s body.

 Chapter 162

    Curly hair began to giggle, "even the secretary who is busy for you every day has never said a good word for you. You are really a failure as a director. Today, I don''t care about this job. Let me tell you the truth... "


    "How do you know what other people think of you?" Xia Xiaoran has no patience to listen to her so-called truth.


    If she had been in such a situation in her last life, she might not have heard it. But in this life, she will not be so cowardly, but she will not scold the street like a shrew.


    Some words stop when they are spoken. Wise people never need to be too clear about them.


    Xia Xiaoran looks around at her former colleagues with different faces. She stays on Linda for a few seconds and looks away.


    Maybe she still has some good feelings for Linda, so she interrupts others again and again when the curly haired woman mentions Linda.


    But she knew that was all that was good for her.


    The woman with curly hair was dumb for a moment and couldn''t find any words to refute. Her face turned red.


    "I will not hold anyone present responsible." She said, "but I don''t want to hear about my tongue any more..."


    After that, she didn''t add any of the threat words that other people always like to add, because she didn''t believe that people who dare not have accepted the gossip, how can people who dare be afraid of her little threat?


    As soon as she reached the elevator, Linda rushed out, "director, please wait."


    "I''m not your direct supervisor now, so the title of" director "can be dispensed with." Xia Xiaoran is very indifferent.


    Linda was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t retreat. When Xia Xiaoran was about to lose patience, she finally said, "let me help you to the public relations department!"


    The address Linda didn''t add, because she didn''t know what to call Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran patiently listened to her naive words, shook her head and said: "you should know that I am not popular in the public relations department. If you are smart enough, the first thing is to draw a clear line with me."


    She nununuo mouth, indicating that the distance between them is too close.


    For ordinary people, the appropriate distance is one meter away. And Linda was less than half a meter away.


    "Director, I know you are not as bad as they said. I..."


    Xia Xiaoran is waiting for her.


    For a long time, Linda was silent.


    The child is still too young.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed and said only three words, "go back!"


    Even if Linda had more explanation, she knew that Xia Xiaoran''s words had no reply, so she had to leave step by step.


    "Ding" sound, the elevator steadily stopped in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes her head almost invisibly when she gets on the elevator. Linda has been in Dali for a long time.


    She wanted to be cold to Linda, can let her retreat, who knows this girl didn''t understand her good intentions, also silly to catch up.


    She was transferred from the purchasing department, and even if there were complaints, it was none of her business. And Linda will be her scapegoat, and everyone''s anger will be on Linda


    The public relations department on the 15th floor.


    In the blink of an eye, the elevator stopped on the 15th floor.


    All the staff of the public relations department have already found out the origin of the public relations manager from the purchasing department. They didn''t listen and didn''t know. They were scared!


    Public relations manager is not only a royal relative, but also the illegitimate daughter of boss!


    This kind of drama in the dog blood plot, unexpectedly appeared in real life, let the public relations department burst the pot!


    I heard that Xia Xiaoran had a bad temper and had a fight with the new general manager, which made all the doggies in the public relations department raise their hearts.


    I''m afraid that the general manager and the public relations manager regard the public relations department as a battlefield, and let the public relations department toss about one by one, which is a crime!


    People in the public relations department have already said hello to people in the purchasing department. I heard that after Xia Xiaoran came up in the elevator two minutes ago, the deputy general manager of the public relations department led all the staff to wait by the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the vice president took the carton from Xia Xiaoran, nodded and said, "manager, I''m your vice president. My name is Li Yu. Just call me Xiao Li. We wanted to go down to meet you in person, but we were afraid that you would say goodbye to the purchasing department and disturb your interest, so we have been waiting here. "


    With that, Li Yu raised his hand, and more than ten people said in a loud voice: "good manager Xia, welcome manager Xia."


    Xia Xiaoran has a headache when he looks at such a big battle. As soon as he comes back from the intrigue of the purchasing department, he has to bother to exchange greetings with the public relations department.


    She has never been good at this. After her rebirth, she found that she had a slight social phobia. Especially where there are many people, she will feel dizzy.


    All this is due to Xu Kun and early summer.


    "Hello everyone, deputy manager Li. I''m a little tired. I don''t know where my office is..." to Li Yu, who is nearly 40 years old, she can''t name Xiao Li.


    Li Yu immediately led Xia Xiaoran to the direction of the office, "manager Xia, this is your office. If you are dissatisfied, just tell me, I will try my best to satisfy you." The manager''s office has about 20 square meters of space. Except for the necessary desks and chairs, it feels like home. Her eyes stopped at a secret door. Li Yu opened the secret door and said, "this is your special lunch break. If you are tired, you can lie down and have a rest at any time." The transfer list should have been handed down by Xia Wenting all night last night, so Xia Xiaoran can be sure that it is not specially prepared for her, it should be that all managers have this treatment, so she nodded, "when can I enter the normal working state?" Li Yu is waiting for Xia Xiaoran to issue an order for rectification. After all, this is the place of the former public relations manager. Generally, the new manager will allocate funds for major reform. So he thought that this airborne lady was no exception. When she wanted to take out a small book to record, who knew that she was in such a hurry to work. However, he replied honestly, "in the next week, you can be familiar with the operation of the public relations department and think that the former manager will be responsible for your handover."¡° In other words, I''m going to spend a week doing nothing? " She knew that it was only because she was Xia Wenting''s daughter that there was such a special case. Unfortunately, she hated this special case very much, and she didn''t intend to keep it in her heart. Li Yu was not sure what she meant. He nodded hesitantly, "because the public relations department is the face of the whole company, so you can''t make mistakes as a manager..." he tried to express his meaning in a tactful tone, so as not to hurt Xia Xiaoran''s self-esteem.

 Chapter 163

    Xia Xiaoran pondered for a moment, but Li Yu''s words were right.


    The public relations department has something to do with the face of the company. If something goes wrong with her as a new official, Xia Wenting will not spare her.


    Even without Xia Wenting''s intervention, Xia Yan would make the small things bigger and poke them to the old lady. At that time, no matter how the old lady protects her, it will affect the whole company, and the jobs of tens of thousands of Dali people. The old lady can''t cover up anything she says.


    At the very least, she has to resign and can no longer serve Dali.


    But for a moment, she said, "in three days, I will be familiar with everything in three days. Three days later, I want to see substantive documents on my desk. "


    Li Yu saw that she didn''t mean to joke at all, so ZHENG Jin agreed.


    Who is he? He worked in the public relations department for many years before he got the position of vice president. As far as his mouth is concerned, the dead can be said to be alive, and the living can be said to be dead. Therefore, he has not tarnished Dali''s image in all these years.


    Of course, in addition to a famous mouth, he is proud of a pair of sharp eyes.


    He saw the seriousness in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes.


    Maybe the next public relations department will take on a new look under the leadership of Xia Xiaoran... Maybe she doesn''t have the appearance of a rich lady as he imagined


    He waited for a few minutes beside Xia Xiaoran again, but he didn''t hear Xia Xiaoran''s orders. Then he retired leisurely.


    In a few minutes, Xia Xiaoran received all the information about the public relations department and the official business done by several managers over the years.


    Such a thick stack is enough for her to see off work.


    The original seven day work has been condensed into three days. It really takes a lot of effort.


    As soon as Li Yugang came out of the door of the general manager''s office, he was immediately surrounded.


    Li Yu never puts on airs as a leader, so he has a high position in the hearts of employees, so they talk to him more or less.


    "Vice president, the airborne soldiers must be in trouble for you. As soon as he came here, he was in a hurry to check the accounts. I don''t think that Xia Dong asked the one inside to make a private visit to check the accounts! " Lily, a capable person in the public relations department, said in a wind as she repaired her nails carefully.


    George twirled the orchid and pointed it out. Li Yu echoed, "maybe people want to make her father happy by finding out a wrong account."


    Li Yu is not as shallow as they are. When he recalls Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, he thinks that she is not a thing in the pool.


    In order to avoid future disaster, Li Yu said, "manager Xia in it will be our boss from now on. She will lead our department forward bravely, and you should not wear colored glasses to see people."


    "It''s not the specialty of the public relations department to talk about people and ghosts? We should give full play to our own characteristics and work hard for the next battle with the spirit of 120000! "


    Obviously, Li Yu''s battle manifesto didn''t get any encouragement. Instead, he cried out, "no way..."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Li Yu chased everyone like a chicken.


    The time of the day is very fast, and it''s time to get off work every day.


    Xia Xiaoran stretched and moved his stiff neck, then stood up.


    Open the curtain and stand by the window, you can see that it has drizzled outside.


    The message sent by Huang Qifeng not long ago on his mobile phone is quietly lying in his in box.


    After sorting out her thoughts, she got up and went back to her desk, stuffed the remaining materials into her bag, and then went out of the door with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of Meise bar, Huang Qifeng is waiting for Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t let people take him in this time, but followed the memory to find him.


    Sure enough, Huang Qifeng is the only one.


    Huang Qifeng sat on the tatami and glanced at her playfully. Then he slowly shook the tea in his cup and tasted it carefully.


    Until Xia Xiaoran sat down opposite him, he said: "it seems that Miss Xia San is a little disappointed. I''m the only one here."


    "I''m just curious." Xia Xiaoran said truthfully.


    She just wondered why Huang Qifeng would mysteriously come to her alone.


    "This is the West Lake Longjing I made myself. Let''s try it first." Huang Qifeng handed over half full tea with both hands.


    Xia Xiaoran took a sip and then slowly opened his mouth. "The water used to make tea is a little low, so he didn''t make it really mellow. After several times of filtration, he destroyed its real taste. But the tea in Jiangnan is really good. After drinking this cup of tea, I have an impulse to visit Jiangnan. "


    However, in a few words, Huang Qifeng''s thorns were picked out sharply. After that, there were some interesting topics, which didn''t embarrass him too much.


    What a wonderful person


    Huang Qifeng put down his teacup with a smile in his mouth. "As a rude man, I didn''t pay attention to so much attention. However, miss three''s words really awakened the dreamer. It seems that miss three knows how to make tea well. "


    "I don''t deserve it, only a little bit." There was a time in her last life when she was fascinated by tea ceremony and spent a lot of time on it. This tea, whether from the selection or production, has a lot of attention. Huang Qifeng''s movements are very professional, but it gives people the feeling that he only knows how to embroider his legs. He has not yet realized the true way of tea art¡° I have some doubts. I wonder if miss three can answer me Huang Qifeng asked politely. Xia Xiaoran nodded his consent. Huang Qifeng''s smile was even stronger. "Miss Xia San grew up in South America when she was a child. Who is the master of tea ceremony?" If he guesses correctly, she has no conditions to learn in South America. I have to work in darkness every day. Even if I don''t work, I will only be busy intriguing all day. Looking back at all her information, he didn''t remember that her neighbors or friends had tea parties. From the beginning, he felt that something was wrong with Xia Xiaoran. Today, it seems that his sixth sense is really right. Xia Xiaoran did not lift her face and said, "the favorite thing for Zhou''s grandmother''s dead husband is tea. It''s nothing for me to learn something from him for so long." The reason is seamless. First of all, Zhou''s grandmother''s husband has passed away, and her hobbies are not easy to check. Second, even if you really ask about grandfather Zhou''s hobbies through relatives and friends, grandfather Zhou really likes tea, and she is not a liar. As for whether her grandfather taught her, it was her own business. Huang Qifeng should not ask about this kind of private affairs¡° I see As Xia Xiaoran expected, Huang Qifeng didn''t ask any more questions. Xia Xiaoran nodded gently, no longer spoke, but drank the West Lake Longjing that he personally soaked¡° If I guess correctly, you should like the taste of Longjing. "

 Chapter 164

    Huang Qifeng was stunned at her words, and then he was directly happy.


    Of course, he likes Longjing. Otherwise, he would be involved in making tea by himself.


    "I thought miss three was smart," he said noncommittally


    The implication is that smart people don''t start another conversation in such a bad way.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t care about his sarcasm and said to himself, "where is Longjing tea?"


    "Are you going to give me a demonstration?" Huang Qifeng is not believable. He admits that he has some shortcomings, but he boasts that he is a novice.


    In order to avoid Xia Xiaoran''s embarrassment in front of him, he kindly reminds him, "there is a West Lake Longjing, but my mouth is also very picky..."


    "Where is it?" Xia Xiaoran didn''t listen to what he said.


    Huang Qifeng gave up and got up to take West Lake Longjing.


    But cast in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, in addition to pondering, a bit more exploration.


    Xia Xiaoran has no father or mother since he was a child. In South America, he is regarded as a pig or a dog by the cruel family.


    He was also skeptical of her words.


    But half a minute later, Huang Qifeng took a can of West Lake Longjing and handed it to her.


    Xia Xiaoran took the tea in an orderly way, pinched a little and put it into the purple clay pot and began to wake up. And orderly picked up the hot teapot, the boiling water poured into a reasonable cup to cool.


    Huang Qifeng had some accidents, but more surprises. He had a hunch and she told him a surprise.


    When the boiling water was put at the right temperature, she explained to him in a leisurely way, "the best water for brewing is between 75 and 85 degrees. The boiling water just boiled will destroy the original mellow flavor of tea and make it more bitter."


    Time is almost up, she picked up the justice cup, quickly flushed the water in the cup into the purple clay pot, "when making tea, you should also pay attention to high flush, avoid indecision, just like a man in business."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Huang Qifeng clearly felt that Xia Xiaoran glanced at him as if he had nothing to do with it.


    He admits that Xia Xiaoran seems to be more professional than him, but he hasn''t had a sip of tea, and he doesn''t know what it''s like. Whether it''s Jinyu or not, how can she start to hurt him secretly!


    "Miss Xia San, what do you mean by that? I always cut off the mess quickly when I do business!" After taking the tea from Xia Xiaoran, Huang Qifeng said.


    Xia Xiaoran covered his lips with a smile. "It seems that Mr. Huang is taking his seat according to the number."


    What a right person, he choked so much that he was speechless!


    Huang Qifeng''s face was a little bit hard to hang on to, so he had to taste a few West Lake Longjing.


    Smelling the fragrance, he had already moved his fingers.


    Just at the entrance, the whole lips and teeth are surrounded by fresh tea fragrance, walking around the whole mouth. Chewed a few mouthfuls of tea, sweet and delicious, but slightly dry throat, throat a tight, only to feel more and more unable to stop.


    He had to give a compliment, "good tea."


    "Good tea?" Xia Xiaoran asked, squinting.


    This is the first time that she has made tea since her rebirth. Unexpectedly, the praise she received was praise for tea, which had nothing to do with her. This made her a little unacceptable.


    If it''s Ouyang Yi, there must be more than these two words


    Huang Qifeng drank several more mouthfuls before he smacked his lips. He said, "of course, it''s not only good tea, but also the people who make it."


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and adds another cup to Huang Qifeng in time. "What you lack is patience. What tea ceremony needs most is it. Just like Jiang Taigong fishing, Jiang Taigong is out of the mountain in his 80s, but he has made a name for himself. "


    "Now let''s get down to business. What''s the purpose of calling me here today?" Xia Xiaoran regained his usual coolness and was completely business like.


    Huang Qifeng put down his tea cup and clapped, "the insight and explanation are good."


    "I''ve heard a lot of flattery like this. I prefer to be straightforward." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like his way.


    Huang Qifeng mouth smile slightly a stiff, did not expect Xia Xiaoran so do not buy face.


    "Miss Xia San, why are you so anxious? I still have some things I don''t understand about the tea ceremony. I hope you can teach me without stinginess." She does not love to deal with, he just let her have to deal with in the meantime, he in the heart of a bad smile.


    Xia Xiaoran was not annoyed either. After pouring a cup of tea for him, he said calmly, "today, you invited me to come. You should be carrying Ouyang Yi on your back."


    If it''s really urgent, how can Ouyang Yi entrust others to look for her. Except for his accident, or Huang Qifeng''s personal affairs.


    The reason why she had a pleasant tea with Huang Qifeng was that she made a demonstration with her heart in order to judge by Huang Qifeng''s Micro expression.


    Through her observation, her heart is more inclined to the latter.


    Huang Qifeng was stunned. He didn''t know where he was, but he pretended to be calm. "How do you know that ah Yi didn''t know I invited you to sit down? Meise is also known by ah Yi. I didn''t bother to hide it from him at all... "


    Oh, no, it''s a trick! As soon as he saw Xia Xiaoran''s smile, he realized it. It''s just too late, but the chagrin on his face is obvious¡° When you go to great pains to explain, it has already proved my guess. " Xia Xiaoran''s white index finger ordered the cup, "or we can ask Mr. Ouyang to confront." Of course, you can''t ask Ouyang Yi to face the challenge, otherwise it''s not Africa that''s waiting for him, it''s Mars! However, Huang Qifeng is not easy to be stage fright. He was still sober and calm in the face of the possibility of hundreds of millions of stock crash. You know, at that time, any of his decisions could destroy his efforts. He took out his courage and put away all his emotions. "When I first met Miss Ouyang in South America, I thought you were a person with a story. It''s a small world. After the first time, there are two or three times. Today, I feel a lot of emotion. " Xia Xiaoran continues to wait for his following, she knows that his key point has not been said¡° Of course, the emotion is more about ah Yi. I have been used to his expressionless face for many years. Just recently, I think he has some differences... "Huang Qifeng remembered that the son of a bitch actually assigned him to Africa for a woman, no matter how imaginative his words were. If he guesses correctly, Xia Xiaoran should realize his deep meaning. As he expected, Xia Xiaoran''s face was a little heavy. He was silent for nearly a minute. When he spoke again, his voice was like a machine without emotion, a little stiff. "Mr. Huang''s imagination seems to be very rich, and my relationship with Mr. Ouyang is only limited to cooperation."

 Chapter 165

    If she doesn''t understand Huang Qifeng''s purpose, she will be reborn in vain.


    Her heart has already been full of wounds, and the lessons of the last life have already made her have a knot in her feelings. How can she fall in love with Ouyang Yi.


    What''s more, she doesn''t feel that Ouyang Yi has taken a fancy to her. Since Ouyang Yi confessed, she confessed that she has some sympathy for him. It doesn''t mean she has feelings for him.


    So for Huang Qifeng''s doubts, she was very calm.


    Just from the bottom of my heart that touch of panic, she deliberately forgotten.


    Huang Qifeng felt her chin and looked at her up and down, as if thinking about the authenticity of her words.


    No matter what angle he observed her from, Xia Xiaoran''s words didn''t seem like a joke.


    He was a little pleased, it seems that now is the falling flowers with the water, water does not love falling flowers. It seems that Ouyang Yi has fallen this time. People don''t want to be together at all.


    However, in order to get rid of the suspicion that he broke up Yuanyang, Huang Qifeng raised his hands to show his innocence. "Miss Xia San seems to have some misunderstanding. I just want to say that ah Yi''s emotional experience is not very rich. Sometimes if he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, I hope you can understand."


    He sighed slightly and said with emotion: "my friend is like an old lady. I didn''t expect that you misunderstood my kindness."


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth twitched, but he was still indifferent. "Mr. Huang''s worry is superfluous. As I said just now, the relationship between Ouyang Yi and me is just a cooperative relationship."


    "Excuse me, I want to go to the bathroom." Huang Qifeng wanted to make Ouyang Yi''s love road bumpy. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the relationship between them is delicate.


    But Xia Xiaoran''s ruthlessness made him a little flustered. He couldn''t hold the field any longer, so he had to quickly remove the oil from the soles of his feet.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Xia Xiaoran seems to see the idea that he wants to escape, raises his head and raises his lips to smile.


    Huang Qifeng went out in this smile. He clearly saw Xia Xiaoran''s ridicule hidden in the depth. His pride did not allow him to escape.


    But he didn''t have the courage to go in alone again.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally dialed Ouyang Yi.


    Forget it, just die!


    The big deal is being assigned to the North Pole.


    It''s Ouyang Yi''s private phone, so it''s picked up very quickly.


    At that time, Ouyang Yi was holding an emergency meeting because of the company''s unexpected situation. How can he be absent as a manager.


    He made a pause sign and the meeting was suspended. A few steps to the French window, overlooking the night scene of Hong Kong, "I''m in a meeting, if there is no important thing, I''ll get back to you later."


    Huang Qifeng didn''t expect that Ouyang Yi was still in a meeting so late. In addition to a little surprise, he joked a little more, "it''s about Xia Xiaoran. Do you think it''s important or not?"


    Ouyang Yi looked behind his eyes and saw that everyone was talking in a low voice. He turned his head and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "On the second floor of glamour, it''s up to you whether you come or not. I''ll only give you half an hour." With that, Huang Qifeng, regardless of the consequences, hung up the phone smartly.


    I just felt that I was angry.


    From Ouyang Yi''s company to Meise, it will take 20 minutes without any obstruction. That is to say, if Ouyang Yi comes, he will have to finish the meeting immediately. According to his tone on the phone, it seems that the meeting didn''t start soon.


    So Huang Qifeng is looking forward to half an hour later.


    Ouyang Yi only heard the busy beep from the other end of the phone. He dangerously raised a smile. It seems that Huang Qifeng''s courage is growing.


    After receiving the mobile phone, he immediately returned to his original position, slightly sorry and said: "sorry, I have some private affairs, and the next meeting is in the charge of the deputy general manager."


    "General manager, the partner requests us to give them a perfect plan at the latest at 12 o''clock. If you leave now, who will sign the plan at that time..." the deputy general manager''s eyes dodged.


    In fact, he didn''t want to take the responsibility. The partner is a big hand in Hong Kong. It took his company a lot of effort to get the case. Now is the critical moment. The general manager has a private affair. Isn''t it clear that he should bear all the responsibilities?


    Ouyang Yi saw through his worry at a glance, and interrupted with a wave: "I will take the responsibility this time. If something goes wrong, I will take the blame and resign."


    The scheme they submitted is standard enough. This time, it''s just the partner''s fault. If the partner is determined to go on, whether he is the general manager or not can''t change the result.


    As soon as they heard that the general manager had taken all the responsibilities, they were very enthusiastic for a moment, and some representatives even said, "don''t worry, general manager, we will do our best!"


    Ouyang Yi looked at the time, two minutes had passed, and there were twenty-eight minutes left for Huang Qifeng. He nodded slightly to everyone, and then walked out with a little haste.


    Ouyang Yi always gives people the feeling that he is unattainable. The leaders who don''t eat people''s fireworks can''t have this kind of action that only mortals have. All of a sudden, he stirred up a thousand waves in the conference room.


    "What do you think happened to manager Ouyang? He was so fast that he almost missed flying?" Someone asked, looking at Ouyang''s back in doubt. It was less than a minute later, and Ouyang Yi had completely disappeared between their eyes. It would take at least a few minutes to see no one in that corridor at ordinary speed. A good person guessed wrong, "maybe it''s the manager''s girlfriend who broke up with him. You didn''t see that he picked up his cell phone at the meeting today. On weekdays, when do you see a manager who has no distinction between public and private? "¡° What would a girl friend look like when you say the manager is so cold? " Someone came up with such a sentence. As a result, the leaders at the meeting fell into endless imagination¡° First, it must be as cold as the manager. "¡° Second, appearance and family background are outstanding. "¡° Third, it must be very popular with the manager, otherwise the manager would not give up his work so impulsively. "..." A group of people you a word I a language to add, completely did not realize that the deputy general manager stare like brass bell eyes¡° You kids dare to speculate about the boss''s private life. Do you want to die? " The deputy general manager rolled up the information and slapped it down mercilessly according to the people around him. He kept on saying, "if you can''t sell the satisfied things before 12 o''clock, you''d better get rid of them. At that time, you might as well follow the other people''s manager Ouyang and dig their gossip!"

 Chapter 166

    At night, Hong Kong''s neon lights merge into a sea of lights, vehicles and pedestrians are also in an endless stream on the road, and many scenic spots pass by, and many tourists from other places take photos to commemorate.


    Of course, Ouyang Yi, who has been eager to drive, didn''t pay attention to these, or was numb to everything here.


    When he arrived at glamour, it was about half an hour. Ouyang Yi quickly stopped the car at the door, then threw the key to the parking boy and ran to the second floor.


    Different from Ouyang Yi''s busyness, Huang Qifeng leisurely ordered a glass of wine on the first floor of Meise, narrowed his eyes, and then slowly went upstairs after drinking.


    Xia Xiaoran left and right wait for no one, this just found out that he is in Huang Qifeng''s urine escape.


    She shook her head, in line with the understanding of Ouyang Yi, she subconsciously thought that his friends would never leave her.


    But how did she forget that even the people beside her had betrayed her in the last life? How could she make a judgment according to her subconsciousness in this life?


    If there is no loss this time, we should teach ourselves a lesson.


    Just as she was about to leave, Huang Qifeng came in. In her suspicious eyes, she straightened her waist.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been constipated recently, which has kept Miss Xia San waiting for a long time." When Huang Qifeng tells a lie, he doesn''t blush and his heart doesn''t jump.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally didn''t believe it. After careful observation, she unexpectedly smelled the faint smell of wine on him. She played with the warm Longjing tea in front of her and said, "is the smell of wine on Mr. Huang also in the bathroom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Qifeng was speechless for a moment. He just drank a glass of fruit wine downstairs. At that time, he was still proud to smell his whole body.


    It can be said that there is no taste of wine!


    Who knew that Xia Xiaoran could smell it so light.


    Since he couldn''t cheat her, Huang Qifeng said, "I''m greedy. I went down to have a cup of fruit wine. Can''t miss three even take care of this trivial matter?"


    To tell you the truth, he is a little more reasonable.


    But it''s time for Ouyang Yi to arrive. Why hasn''t he seen a figure for so long? I''m afraid he can''t hold Xia Xiaoran.


    Sure enough, he came to whatever he worried.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t say anything about his uprightness. He just pointed a little time with his fingers. "In that case, I won''t waste Mr. Huang''s time. The real nightlife is still short of time."


    "Today, I will take it as if I haven''t heard it. I hope Mr. Huang won''t keep it in mind." After thinking about it, she added a sentence.


    "Can I know these words?"


    Xia Xiaoran heard the familiar voice behind him and turned subconsciously.


    "Ouyang Yi!" For a moment, she didn''t control her voice.


    When Ouyang Yi heard his name, he put the suit between his wrists aside with a smile, and the tie between his neck loosened, and then nodded to her.


    After a series of actions, Xia Xiaoran turns around and glares at Huang Qifeng.


    Huang Qifeng spread his hands and shrugged helplessly, saying it had nothing to do with him. However, Huang Qifeng''s reputation in her heart is almost zero, she certainly does not believe.


    Ouyang Yi stares at the two people who scowl under his eyes with great interest. He really wants to know when these two people will ignore him.


    Of course, it didn''t take long to ignore him. In a few minutes, Xia Xiaoran turned to Ouyang and said, "Mr. Ouyang, it''s not too early. I''ll go first. You and Huang Qifeng talk slowly."


    Call yourself Mr. Ouyang, Huang Qifeng''s name is quite smooth.


    Ouyang wing mouth don''t say, Li Mou has hit on the body of Huang Qifeng.


    Huang Qifeng only felt that he was jumping into the Yellow River and could not clear the injustice. Not long ago, Xia Xiaoran called him Mr. Huang! This little girl clearly wants to take care of him!


    She wants to escape, dream!


    Huang Qifeng has already made a draft of how to retain Xia Xiaoran. He licks his thin lips. As soon as he is about to show his ability, he receives Ouyang Yi''s eyes and immediately withers.


    For Huang Qifeng, Ouyang Yi nodded with satisfaction. Amber eyes again on the Xia Xiaoran, "what did you talk to Mr. Huang?"


    He specially emphasized the word "Sir" and corrected his attitude, with a round and authentic tone.


    Huang Qifeng


    He knew for the first time that Ouyang Yi was so stingy.


    However, people''s faces were indifferent, and they didn''t notice any discomfort at all. Huang Qifeng is sure that even Ouyang Yi himself can''t feel wrong.


    Huang Qifeng took advantage of the two people did not pay attention to, quietly back out, at this time, he has been able to become famous, the space to stay alone.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at his handsome face and thinks about how to answer his question.


    Since Ouyang wing has asked, then it is impossible to be easily beat back by three or two lies.


    She turned her eyes up and down several times, and finally said mischievously, "a few words of chat, and some tea ceremony." The light in her eyes stirred his heart. Beyond her, he found a tea set on the tatami. "I wonder if I was lucky enough to taste Miss Xia San''s craftsmanship?" She is proficient in chess, tea ceremony and the essence of China. Who can imagine the wonderful people living in the slums of South America, doing the most inferior work. Ouyang Yi is looking forward to what surprise she will give him next. Xia Xiaoran saw that he took the initiative to change the topic, and knew that according to Ouyang Yi''s temperament, he would not go to the bottom of the matter, so he readily agreed and sat back on the tatami. Her movements went on in an orderly way, and she made a new pot of tea. I just made a mistake when I was going to pour it to him. I don''t know whether Huang Qifeng meant it or not. She found that there were only two people in the teacup. If you want to pour it to Ouyang Yi, it means that it is one of the teacups she and Huang Qifeng used. Of course, she couldn''t use her tea cup. She naturally picked up the one Huang Qifeng had used. As soon as she wanted to pour the tea in, she was interrupted by Ou Yangyi. "Miss Xia San thinks that people like me will use other people''s saliva?" Xia Xiaoran immediately stopped the action, a little more angry, said the words did not pass through the brain, "here are only two cups, one is I used, and one is Huang Qifeng used." Her subtext is, you have no other choice! Who knows, Ouyang Yi pointed to the cup in front of her and said with a little ruffian: "of course, I can''t use things that men have used. If it''s beautiful, I won''t mind."¡° Ouyang Yi, don''t go too far! " For Ouyang wing from time to time molesting, Xia Xiaoran finally broke out. As the old saying goes, if you don''t break out in silence, you die in silence. Today, she chose to be impulsive once!

 Chapter 167

    Pretending to be cruel words, let Xia Xiaoran selectively forget the palpitation of the bottom of her heart, but if someone is close to her heart now, you can still hear the sound of plopping.


    In Ouyang Yi''s eyes, she is like a hairy cat. He caresses her hair with a smile. "It''s just a joke. Why take it so seriously?"


    He knew that he couldn''t tease any more, so he said innocently, "how can I say that I''m a regular customer of glamour, and how can I not even know how to place the cups here?"


    Then he got up to get the cup.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face became stiff, and she really forgot about it. But she quickly responded, "please take the teacup for Mr. Ouyang."


    Ouyang Yi got up and took out a delicate tea cup in a dark cabinet. "Huang Qifeng always likes to show off his tea skills with us when he''s free, so there will be a set of special tea sets here."


    Xia Xiaoran gave a faint hum, lifted his wrist and poured a cup of tea for him. "It''s really good to make a cup of tea after work and leisure."


    Ouyang Yi quietly drank a few mouthfuls of tea, which was really good. She appreciated it without stinginess: "Miss Xia San''s craftsmanship is really good. She hasn''t drunk such authentic tea for a long time."


    "Mr. Ouyang knows the tea ceremony, too?" She has always thought that Ouyang Yi is the kind of person who is used to drinking coffee.


    He put down the tea, restrained the banter on his face, and said seriously: "my father was obsessed with the art of tea."


    Xia Xiaoran twists her eyebrows and scolds herself for being stupid. How can she stab someone else''s sadness all at once.


    She apologized and said, "I''m sorry."


    In addition to his serious complexion, Ouyang Yi''s tone was as usual. "After so many years, no matter how sad it is, it''s almost gone." He turned his head slightly and raised a scornful smile at the wall. "What''s more, I came back this time to avenge my father!"


    "Revenge" two months, he said very low, but it seems to squeeze out from his teeth, enough to prove his hatred for Xu Shan.


    Xia Xiaoran was silent for a long time, and had to say that he was like a reflection of her. However, his hatred is aimed at the whole Xu Shan, while she is only aimed at Xu Kun and early Xia.


    Relying on her understanding of Xu Kun in the last life, she still said, "Xu Shan Group has grown stronger and stronger in recent years, and has a deep foundation in Hong Kong. When you come back this time, it''s hard to defeat them. "


    Ouyang Yi chuckles, "so I''m not in a hurry."


    Because of all kinds of trade-offs, Ouyang Yi condescended to be a manager in a small company. Of course, the company has a close relationship with Xu Shan.


    What he lacks is a suitable opportunity. If Xu Shan makes a big mistake, he can take advantage of the victory to defeat Xu Shan.


    After being a manager for such a long time, he has been personally involved in the case of Xu Shan''s cooperation. But the person in charge of Xu Shan is very alert, and has never been grasped by him.


    Xu Chuna, the old fox, was very cautious in employing people. He had to be very patient.


    "Xu Chu''s prudence is not only his strength, but also the reason why he has always been in the top position in Hong Kong. But no one is perfect. His biggest shortcoming is that he didn''t deal with the relationship with his three sons. Xu Kun as his little son, he did not pay any attention to Xu Kun, no matter how hard he tried, Xu Chu did not show too much. Maybe you can work on that. " Xia Xiaoran gave his own point of view.


    Ouyang Yi listened very carefully and didn''t start to move until she finished.


    He sipped a sip of warm tea before he said with a little bit of fun, "I didn''t expect that Miss Xia San was quite clear about the private affairs of the Xu family."


    Xia Xiaoran noticed the banter on his face and knew that there was something in his words. As soon as she thought of the intimacy between shangyishi and Xu Kun, she felt disgusted. Subconsciously, she threw all her anger on Ouyang Yi. "This private affair of the Xu family has to be announced to the whole world. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. I''m kind enough to tell Mr. Ouyang what I think. Why should Mr. Ouyang turn around and scold me? "


    As soon as these words came out, Xia Xiaoran regretted it.


    She knows Ouyang Yi doesn''t know anything about her last life, but she spills her anger on him.


    She has been proud of self-discipline to this person, how no trace!


    "At that time, Xu Chu tore up the important agreement, leading to the final bankruptcy of Ouyang group. It''s a villain''s way to destroy other people''s families. What I want to do is to treat them in their own way. " Ouyang Yi explained faintly.


    But he was a little more curious. Xia Xiaoran, whom he knew, was not a person who could not restrain his anger. What did Huang Qifeng talk to her about today


    Xia Xiaoran also gave a timely explanation, "sorry, I heard a lot of words when I went to the public relations department for appointment today, which affected my personal mood for a while."


    This reason is the most appropriate.


    Ouyang Yi really went on with her topic, "from a Logistics Department of the purchasing department to an important department, it''s normal for some people to gossip."


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart relaxed, and he thought he had cheated him. He continued to laugh at himself and said, "my identity is parachuting into Dali. How can there be fewer people with red eyes. After Jiang Ruxue''s incident, they are even more scared. "


    Ouyang Yi after a moment of silence no longer continue this topic, "I''m afraid that your promotion will make a few of the Xia family ready to move up." Maybe Xia Xiaoran really wants to talk to him, or maybe he just wants to use his scar to let him forget his curiosity just now. At the thought of the latter possibility, he did not want to continue. Xia Xiaoran had already brewed a good mood to continue, some surprised that he changed the topic quickly, some doubt to look at him. A few seconds later, without his response, she began to answer him, "Xia Yan became the general manager of Dali, Xia Feng and Xia Yu also entered the company." It seems that she really wanted to talk about her pain. Ouyang Yi covered her eyelashes and took a deep breath. Then she said, "since the three brothers of the Xia family have entered Dali, you are in a very dangerous situation." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care, "Xia Yan is cautious and self disciplined. He should not take the initiative to attack easily. Even if he attacks, he will only pick my thorn in his work, not plot behind his back. Xia Feng and Xia Yu are new to the company. What they want to do is not to deal with me. " Xia Wenting''s bias is obvious, so Xia Feng and Xia Yu are eager to enter the company. During this time, they will only try their best to prove themselves, not think about how to deal with her¡° In other words, I didn''t enter Dali in early summer? " Ouyang Yi didn''t know what he was thinking, so he clamped his eyebrows tightly. When Xia Xiaoran heard that he cared about the beginning of Xia, he sneered: "you can''t really put your heart into the beginning of Xia!" Ouyang Yi just pick eyebrows, a face calmly looking at Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 168

    Xia family.


    Chen Yuqing orders her servants to take out the spare key and open the door at the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer, he was sitting between the wine bottles, holding the glass gracefully and cheering to the air.


    Chen Yuqing spat lightly, then said to the servant, "go down, and take the door by the way."


    When the door was completely closed, Chen Yuqing walked to the side of the early summer, took the bottle from her hand and scolded, "what are you crazy about at night?"


    At the beginning of summer, she made great efforts to grab the goblet in Chen Yuqing''s hand, and then fell to the ground.


    The cracking of the glass became the only sound in the room.


    Chen Yuqing saw that she was immortal. She gritted her teeth and stopped the impulse to wake her up with a slap. She said patiently, "Mommy knows that you are not happy in your heart. When you find a good opportunity, Mommy will tell your father about letting you enter the company. Now don''t be angry with yourself."


    Early summer a sneer, "Mommy, your eyes in addition to big brother, there are others?"


    Early summer''s words make Chen Yuqing flustered, five children are her heart treasure, but she can''t hold all the people in her heart. So she focused on her eldest son.


    Chen Yuqing thinks that in the eyes of outsiders, she is still a bowl of water, but the words of early summer like a needle into her heart. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Finally, she chose to wake her up with a slap.


    "Pa" with the crisp slap sound, early summer face no expression to twist elsewhere.


    She laughed at herself, and sure enough.


    Sure enough, she and xia Mo are of the same use.


    Although the elder brother comforted her last night, it didn''t completely dispel her uneasiness. Now it''s good that her biological mother began to teach her.


    "Sober up?" Chen Yuqing asked without expression.


    Early summer nodded hesitantly.


    In fact, she was not drunk at all. She just took advantage of the wine to say what she said in her heart.


    "I don''t know if a Xia Xiaoran can make you decadent like this. Your two brothers are in a hurry to enter the company, which completely disrupts my plan. It''s really beyond my expectation!" Chen Yuqing is very strange.


    Mentioning Xia Xiaoran, she immediately transferred all her hatred to her at the beginning of Xia. She said fiercely: "I will definitely take revenge on the second sister!"


    "Mo Mo she..." when talking about xia Mo, Chen Yuqing still felt guilty, "Mo Mo Mo, we are sorry for her. Your elder brother has tried his best to help her. I just hope that she can live a more comfortable life away from the grudges of the rich and powerful families. "


    This is the only place where Chen Yuqing can comfort herself.


    Early Xia got up from a pile of wine bottles and said carefully, "Mommy, if I have to sacrifice me one day, will my final result be the same as my second sister, or even worse than her..."


    Chen Yuqing''s beautiful eyebrows were almost invisible. Then she touched her head and said, "Momo is always impulsive. You are different from her. You are the favorite baby of mummy''s father. Even if you make a mistake, your father will not be willing to send you out."


    "However, you must not let Xia Xiaoran steal your limelight, let alone your father''s love for you. If he sees you now, your image will be greatly reduced. " Chen Yuqing reminds a way.


    Chen Yuqing''s words were really useful. At the beginning of summer, she immediately sorted out some messy clothes and called the servant to clean the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Until leaving the room in the early summer, Chen Yuqing is still a little uneasy. The steps that she wanted to go back to the room abruptly turn to Xia Yan''s room.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Yan''s room is dark, and it seems that he hasn''t come back yet.


    Chen Yuqing didn''t turn on the light in the room, so she sat down on the sofa in his room with the light in the corridor, waiting for him with a dignified face.


    For nearly an hour, Xia Yancai was tired and turned on the light while taking off her expensive suit.


    When he saw the person sitting on the sofa, he was a bit silly, "Mommy, why are you here?"


    Chen Yuqing''s face has been tightly taut, until she found that Xia Yan''s face was obviously tired, then she slightly relaxed her tone, "you are the eldest son of the Xia family, and Mommy knows that your burden is very heavy, but you still have to take care of things at home."


    Xia Yan is a little confused. She pulls her tie and frowns. "Mommy, isn''t everything at home always up to you?"


    "Xiaochu is a little abnormal. Have you noticed?" Chen Yuqing doesn''t care about it either, he says directly.


    What she didn''t want most was that the children would turn against each other for the sake of their family property, but as they grew up, everything was out of her control.


    Xia Yan understood the purpose of Chen Yuqing''s trip, so he said, "Mommy, I know."


    He didn''t say what he had talked about with early summer last night, and he didn''t know why early summer was abnormal. After he came down, he was ready to wash away his tiredness and go to early summer again.


    Chen Yuqing is very satisfied with Xia Yan''s obedience, began to care about the company, "Dali''s things are very busy?"


    Xia Yan nodded, "daddy should be deliberately training me, the former general manager left in a hurry, the handover of work is one after another to report to me. After listening to the report, I found that I forgot to eat even my meal. "¡° Would you like some food from the kitchen for you? " Chen Yuqing asked with concern. Xia Yan shook his hand, "I had eaten before I came back, and invited many important people from the company." Chen Yuqing clearly said, "your stomach is not good. When those old foxes persuade you to drink, it''s OK. If they are sensible, they should flatter you. "¡° They don''t dare to drink my wine. I just mean it Xia Yan sat down beside Chen Yuqing, took her hand and said: "Mommy, the second and third brothers seem to have some misunderstanding about me..." he knew that now he was sitting on the general manager, and Xia Yan and Xia Yu would not listen to what they said. They had to let Chen Yuqing do ideological work. Chen Yuqing sighed, "although you do yourself well, your second brother and third brother have me there." Xia Yan hooked her lips and gave Chen Yuqing a kiss on her cheek, just as she said when she was young: "Mommy, you are the best." Chen Yuqing was so happy with this little action that she did not forget to remind Xia Yan: "Yan''er, now that you are the general manager, you are under one person and above ten thousand people. Don''t forget to say hello to Xia Xiaoran on business." This also can be regarded as a good method, Xia Yan readily agrees. Chen Yuqing knew that her eldest son was a man of sense and didn''t say much, so she got up and left. Until seeing Chen Yuqing leave, Xia Yan looks out of the window. The familiar French Wutong, which is flickering with a breeze, may be different in mood. He knows something about the feeling of yesterday''s early summer.

 Chapter 169

    Chen Yuqing and asked to Xia Yan some time to leave, back to the master bedroom.


    Xia Wenting in the master bedroom was already sleepy. She sat on the bed and looked at the magazine. When she came in, she helped her gold rimmed glasses and said, "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    Chen Yuqing sat in front of the dresser, wiping the skin care products and answering, "I went to see the eye inflammation."


    Xia Wenting smell speech, put down the hands of the magazine, more interest, "Yan son said something with you."


    "He didn''t say anything, but he didn''t come back until now." Chen Yuqing answered as if nothing had happened.


    Xia Wenting is very proud to say: "if he can pass the first pass, I can rest assured to give him the work."


    Chen Yuqing daub skin care products action meal, pretending not to care about the routine, "you also set a barrier to Yan''er?"


    "He''s my son. Even Dali''s aunt knows that if she doesn''t make some real achievements and block those people''s mouths, won''t she lose my face?" Xia Wenting rolled up the magazine and knocked on the bedside table beside him. "You''d better not interfere in these things. My mother is a loser. You are used to yu''er''s willfulness! There must be a man in the Xia family


    Chen Yuqing, of course, would not interfere more. She quickened her hand and painted the bottles and cans of the dressing table on her face in order with the same charm as before.


    It almost flashed Xia Wenting''s eyes.


    Because Chen Yuqing is well maintained, she doesn''t show her real age. At most, she looks like a mature woman in her early 30s. It''s not like a couple of young girls in their twenties, or a woman who gives birth to a child at home.


    Xia Wenting only felt that her throat was tight and waved to her.


    Chen Yuqing obediently went to his bedside and said, "master, I know you blame me for not teaching yu''er well. I also know that yu''er''s fun has something to do with me. But you were always away from home when they were young, so I always wanted to make up for their father''s love. Who thought that in the end, Mo Mo and yu''er were spoiled... "


    Talking about xia Mo, Chen Yuqing lowered her head and wiped two tears.


    Her desire to sob, just hit Xia Wenting''s heart, also poked in his mind. When these children were born, it was the best time for Dali to expand overseas. He was so absorbed in his work that he didn''t have time to discipline his children.


    That''s why he has been tolerant of a few children.


    Even Xia Xiaoran, he also let them toss, rarely stand up to intensify the contradiction.


    "Don''t cry. I know you''ve suffered a lot." Xia Wenting half sat up and gathered Chen Yuqing into her arms, comforting her with warm voice.


    Chen Yuqing''s tears fell even more severely. "It''s all because Xiao ran didn''t come out of my stomach, which made my mother always have a problem with me. If this is my own daughter, my mother doesn''t care how I educate my children. "


    "I know your hard work, you can tolerate the existence of that child, I am more grateful to you." Xia Wenting sighed a little and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes for Chen Yuqing. The eyes behind the lenses were shining with light. "I''ll find a similar time to talk about this with Xiao ran."


    Chen Yuqing Snickers to herself in places that Xia Wenting can''t see. Coquetry is really the best weapon for women, even Xia Wenting is no exception.


    She lowered her body, put her arms around Xia Wenting''s waist, and did not forget to thank him in his ear.


    Su Su Ma Ma''s feeling immediately makes Xia Wenting turn into a wolf, turning over and pressing Chen Yuqing under her body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxurious bathroom, Xia Yan is standing naked under the shower, letting the moderate temperature of warm water spray on his body, eyes tightly closed.


    For a long time, he just took a towel and wiped the water on his hair casually. Then he opened his eyes and completely washed away his tiredness. The essence in the bottom of his eyes was dimly visible.


    After changing into a bathrobe, he swabbed his slippers and came to the door in early summer.


    "Dada" a few, he Quqi index finger and middle finger knocking on the door.


    Soon there was movement, and then the door opened.


    Early summer is Xia Yan, there is a moment of panic, but quickly cover up the past. She almost guessed what Xia Yan meant. It was mommy who told him about her drunkenness in the room.


    Xia Yan did not speak, but directly over her, to go inside.


    After a review, there is no expected wine glass.


    Xia Yan went to the window and opened the curtain. He said carelessly, "when I came back today, I saw a real smell of the Wutong tree outside the door."


    "Big brother, I lost my mind last night. Don''t keep it in mind." At the beginning of summer, he was embarrassed.


    But Xia Yan shook his head, "Xiao Chu, it''s me who is really crazy about gain and loss."


    He turned to his eyes at the beginning of last summer, "if you want to enter the company, tomorrow I will get rid of my father and arrange a position for you."


    Xia Yan broke the early summer''s mind, let the early summer some at a loss. More do not know Xia Yan is out of sincerity or just a trial, she did not dare to act rashly, "big brother, I just take this opportunity to accompany grandma, improve the status in her mind, when the time comes, we also have to Xia Xiaoran double-sided attack, the winning rate is greater, right?"


    "Xiaochu, your position in big brother''s heart has always been very important. Big brother is not willing to force you to do anything." Xia Yan''s words are sincere without any impurities. But at the beginning of summer, she obviously felt the warning implied in the words. She immediately tensed her spirit, and the hand hidden in her sleeve tightly clenched into a fist, almost embedded in the flesh of her palm. She bit her lip and then slowly said, "brother, I volunteered to do all this. Xia Xiaoran, that slut, has taken so much love from her grandmother. It''s right for me to come back. "¡° If only you had volunteered everything. " Xia Yan nodded. At the beginning of summer, it''s so easy to pull up a smile. "Brother, it''s not too early. You should have a lot of work to do tomorrow. Why don''t you go to rest earlier?"¡° Xiaochu, everything is hard for you. Still, you are the only one I can rely on. " Xia Yan''s big palm clapped on the shoulder of the early summer, it seems to have placed high hopes on her. Looking at Xia Yan''s sincere face, I couldn''t speak at the beginning of the summer. Xia Yan''s words suddenly flashed in her mind. At the beginning, she put forward the way to deal with Xia Xiaoran. The elder brother always had a legitimate reason to oppose, and convinced her and Chen Yuqing. At the beginning, how did he say that Xia Feng was trapped by Xia Xiaoran, so they had to be careful step by step. But in the end, Xia Feng and Xia Yu are also arranged into the company, completely overturning Xia Yan''s conclusion. So her in the mind some vacillate, after all should not believe Xia Yan again.

 Chapter 170

    At 7:30 the next morning, for the first time, Xia Xiaoran didn''t get up on time and was still in bed.


    Xiaoyue because of the pain of Xia Xiaoran''s hard work, so has not been willing to wake her up, even the breakfast also to the upstairs.


    Until eight o''clock, Xiaoyue whispered in Xia Xiaoran''s ear, "miss three, it''s time to get up."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes quickly opened, because just wake up voice with hoarse, "what time?"


    "It''s already eight o''clock." Xiaoyue truthfully replied, "I''ve brought breakfast. If it''s too late, I can pack it. Just take it with you and eat it on the way."


    In the second half of the sentence, before Xiaoyue finished, Xia Xiaoran jumped in from the bed and rushed into the independent bathroom of the room.


    Dammit, if she hadn''t come back a little late last night and looked at the papers for a while, she would not have been late.


    She knew Kwai Yue was also kind, and wanted her to sleep more, and the blame could not be said, only to speed up her work.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xia Xiaoran changed from her unkempt image to the dress of a professional woman in the new era. With a Scottish style shirt, a knee length light colored skirt and three centimeter stiletto shoes, she seems to be a newcomer to the workplace. Who would have thought that she has become a department manager.


    She solved breakfast several times, just wanted to leave with her bag, as if she suddenly remembered something, and asked shangxiaoyue, "when did the young master leave home?"


    Xiaoyue thought about it carefully and then answered, "about eight o''clock."


    "Has the master gone out yet?" Xia Xiaoran secretly scolded a dirty word in the bottom of his heart and asked again.


    Xiaoyue shakes her head. "The master will leave home at 8:30 tomorrow. He should still be here now."


    Dali is required to arrive at the company before 9 o''clock every day, but since she joined the purchasing department, she has been used to arriving at the company half an hour earlier.


    She wanted to go out early today. First, she wanted to avoid catching the bus on the road. Second, she wanted to get familiar with the business of the public relations department earlier. Third, she wanted to prevent the people in the public relations department from taking the opportunity to put on any unpleasant hat for her.


    At 8:45, she took out her employee card and punched it in the company''s machine. After taking the elevator to the public relations department, she found that there was only one cleaner in the whole department.


    She nodded and went into the PR Manager''s office.


    In the morning, few people came into her office except Li Yu who reported some work to her.


    When the pointer points to 12 o''clock, the whole company enters the lunch break.


    At a quarter past twelve, she stretched out and opened the office door, only to find that the Department was empty. Should be to eat, when it comes to eating, she touched a little dry stomach. In the morning, she just took a few bites, which really consumed a lot of energy.


    Just as she was about to leave the office to look for food, the only inside line belonging to the public relations manager rang. It seemed that the number was from above.


    Xia Xiaoran answered the phone without hesitation, "Hello, this is the public relations department."


    The other side said with a smile: "Xiaoran is me, big brother."


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" Xia Xiaoran''s heart sank, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Xia Yan is very good at creating atmosphere. After a long silence, he said faintly: "in order to celebrate the promotion of the third sister, I specially called a big meal. I don''t know if the third sister would appreciate it..."


    "Big brother, it''s just my work..." she wanted to cover up the past with her work.


    Who knows her words haven''t finished, was cut off by Xia Yan directly stubble, "work always busy, I here also remnant left a lot of difficult work. But you can''t abuse your stomach when it''s time to eat. If you have stomach trouble, it''s not worth it. "


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Let her agree naturally is not Xia Yan''s reason, but she believes, if she does not agree, Xia Yan has the ability to grind to her promise. Or take out a superior posture, to force her to agree.


    With such, she is inferior to discern a phase to order up, left and right Xia Yan also can''t take her how.


    After leaving the public relations department, she didn''t wait for a long time at the elevator entrance, just waiting for an empty elevator. She did not hesitate to light the 35th floor, the floor where Xia Yan was.


    Xia Yan at this time is cloth Hongmen banquet, waiting for Xia Xiaoran to take the bait, in addition, he also cloth a crippled go game, a wise man can see the win or lose.


    All he wanted to say was that he had the chance.


    If Xia Xiaoran is sensible, he''d better be obedient.


    He lips up, very satisfied with waiting for the arrival of Xia Xiaoran.


    "Bang bang", Xia Xiaoran knocked on the door of the general manager''s office.


    Xia Yan immediately welcomed out with a smile, "three younger sister came, just as I just ordered food and wine also sent, we hurry to eat while hot!"


    Xia Xiaoran so let Xia Yan to meet, inadvertently found the remnants of his desk, wring eyebrows thinking.


    Xia Yan saw that she was caught in the trap. She clapped her hands and said, "I just played a game of chess with my friend. I didn''t expect that it was just one morning. My friend was more skillful and pressed my Baizi step by step. It''s just a game of chess. Don''t watch it. "


    He pretended to take Xia Xiaoran to the rest room inside. Xia Xiaoran is staring at the chess game like a deep root at her feet. For a long time, she gradually eases her look and smiles a little more. Xia Yan''s intention is almost Sima Zhao''s heart, but it is an insinuation that she is the Baizi who is beaten and retreated, and he is the sunspot who is pressed step by step¡° Big brother, this game can be saved. " She put her hand into the white bowl. The smile on Xia Yan''s face froze completely, some can''t believe, "you, what do you say?"¡° Elder brother, I haven''t finished my work yet. " She made a little checkerboard with her chin. Xia Yan again carefully looked at a few eyes, didn''t find anything famous at all. Isn''t it Xia Xiaoran''s trick? Thinking of this, he also picked up a sunspot and said, "let''s finish this game next." He would like to see how Xia Xiaoran proved her boast¡° No problem. " They sat down face to face, their faces were very pale, they could not see any expression. Just two people, one hand holding white, one hand holding black, just like a good and a evil on the chessboard. Xia Yan momentum special ground dropped son, almost did not have the pause of a second. Xia Xiaoran thought for a few seconds. Hehe, that''s all. Next, let''s see how he beat her down! One by one, the two were in full swing, and the black and white forces had a great disparity from the beginning to the end. Xia Yan doesn''t believe that in less than half an hour, the chess game has changed so much! He clenched his teeth and fought back.

 Chapter 171

    And under about ten son, Xia Yan''s forehead has obvious thin sweat. Xia Xiaoran from the beginning of the cautious rules to now have a clear mind, mouth brimming with a smile.


    This game seems to be a dead game, but there are still several breakthroughs. Coupled with Xia Yan''s conceit, she soon reversed the chess game.


    Originally Baizi layout trap she played incisively and vividly, Xia Yan also as she thought step by step into her trap.


    This game is also to tell Xia Yan, in the case of uncertain chess game, who can laugh to the best is still unknown.


    "I lost." Xia Yan dropped the sunspot in the hand, closed eyes to lean on the back of the sofa.


    I wanted to teach Xia Xiaoran a lesson, but I didn''t expect to give myself a slap in the face in the end.


    But in just one minute, he was in a good mood.


    Chess is just a chess game. Just like what Xia Xiaoran has done, she can reverse the result. How can he not? Xia Xiaoran is an interesting opponent, isn''t he?


    It''s been a long time since he met his match.


    He got up and said with a smile, "third sister, I didn''t expect that this game of chess was finally reversed by you. In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour has passed, and all the dishes I prepared are cold. "


    With that, he took Xia Xiaoran to the rest room inside.


    It is worthy of being the general manager''s lounge, just like a small nest, not only the bedroom but also the living room. Xia Xiaoran finished reading his small rest room with a few eyes, followed his greeting and sat down.


    Xia Yan is very attentive for her, but also handed chopsticks and spoon, Xia Xiaoran also indifferent to accept.


    When the real purpose of Xia Yan is not clear, she will not act rashly.


    Xia Yan eat vegetables, she also randomly clip two chopsticks.


    Xia Yan is not xia Mo, and will not do anything in the dishes.


    "How do you feel about the new manager of the public relations department of the third sister?" Xia Yan looks at Xia Xiaoran chewing food with great interest, and suddenly asks.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly swallowed the food, and there was no big noise in his voice. "It''s OK."


    "How are you getting used to it?" Xia Yan continues to ask.


    Plus today is just the next day, Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes to him, "thanks to big brother, everything is fine."


    Xia Yan thinks it''s interesting, thanks to him? What he brings to Xia Xiaoran is only mildewy, not lucky!


    At the thought of sacrificing xia Mo because of her, he was less interested in foreshadowing and said directly: "since the third sister said so. That''s to say, I''ve adapted well. This morning, I took a look at the occupancy rate of the hotel, which is only 60% or 70%, at most 80%. So, at least two or three percent of the rooms are empty, so I''d like to ask your public relations department to raise the occupancy rate. "


    Sure enough, I came here to trip her.


    It is impossible for any hotel to achieve 100% occupancy rate. Even in peak season, some rooms will be reserved specially for long-term private rooms, or some rooms will be reserved.


    She said methodically: "brother, the public relations department is to maintain the image of the hotel. No department can control the occupancy rate of the hotel. Aren''t you setting me a problem? "


    Xia Xiaoran said it directly.


    Xia Yan''s face remained unchanged, as if he had already made a draft. "Yes, the public relations department is to maintain Dali''s image outside. The old saying is not that people depend on clothes, so do hotels. The advertising department has launched a new advertisement to promote the image of Dali. Your public relations department is mainly responsible for the occupancy rate. Considering that some of the rooms are for long-term customers, Dali''s occupancy rate must reach 95% in a month. "


    A 95% occupancy rate is almost impossible in a season other than peak season. At this time in previous years, Dali''s highest occupancy rate was only 89%.


    If Xia Xiaoran succeeds, the credit is naturally his Xia Yan. If Xia Xiaoran fails, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    Xia Yan eased the tone for a while, "task list in the afternoon, I will let the secretary out, next month today, I hope to see results."


    Even if this matter is a certainty, Xia Xiaoran knows that if he refutes it again, maybe Xia Yan can use a more absolute method.


    95% occupancy rate is not difficult to say, it is not easy to say.


    Dali''s reputation in Hong Kong has already hit everyone''s heart, so it doesn''t need to spend much on advertising. However, with the addition of the advertising department, the pressure of the public relations department can be appropriately reduced.


    The task list was issued by the Secretary of the general manager in the afternoon. When it was sent to the public relations department, it caused a lot of noise.


    "Vice president, don''t you think it''s embarrassing us? 95% occupancy rate is impossible! At this time in previous years, the occupancy rate of 70% to 80% will be thankful! "


    "Didn''t they mean to embarrass us? Everyone says that our public relations department is well paid and has a bright appearance. Who knows what it''s like now. This is clearly to let all of us resign and go home! "


    George looked at Xia Xiaoran, who was concentrating on his work in the office, and said coldly, "what''s the use of such a soldier in the air? I didn''t expect it would be more difficult for us. The general manager is her elder brother. I watched the general manager make it clear that he wanted the one inside to step down. "


    "Take care of your mouth. Next time you lose your job because of being talkative, I can''t save you!" Li Yu also followed his eyes and looked back. His face was a little heavy. He had thought that the one inside was the arrogant and domineering young lady, who nodded and bowed on the first day. But after so many days together, Xia Xiaoran really surprised him. George was silent, but there was still some dissatisfaction on his face. Now this kind of situation, obviously wants to force them to resign! Li Yu also felt that the task list was a little hot. After dismissing everyone, he hesitated for a few minutes and knocked on the door of the office¡° Come in, please Xia Xiaoran is searching for ways to attract guests in ordinary star hotels, but many of them don''t seem to work for Dali. She leans wearily on the back of her chair and caresses her temples. Li Yu pushes the door and comes in with a folder in his hand. Xia Xiaoran immediately knows what he is doing. However, she waited patiently for him to write down. Li Yu''s lips wriggled a few times and finally said, "manager, this is the task list of the public relations department this month just issued from above."¡° 95% of the occupancy rate, as far as your understanding of the hotel is concerned, how many% at most Xia Xiaoran looks up at him. Li Yu twisted his eyebrows and said, "the hotel''s occupancy rate is nearly 80%, which is the highest in Hong Kong. There are still nearly 20% of the occupancy rate, which is very difficult. " It''s hard. Xia Xiaoran chews these two words slowly. If it''s not difficult, it''s not Xia Yan who embarrasses her.

 Chapter 172

    If it is difficult, that is to say, there is still possibility of realization.


    Xia Xiaoran continued to ask, "this time the advertising department will start for the public relations department. How many percent will it be if the advertising department joins in?"


    Li Yu''s face was a little stiff, and his answer was several times slower than usual. His words were very light, but it was enough to make Xia Xiaoran''s heartstrings firmly hold, "the advertising department is the most leisurely department in the company. Dali''s brand has been sold out, and even many Dali hotels have been opened abroad. The advertising department only needs a few advertisements a year to deal with them. So it''s almost useless to join the advertising department. "


    Li Yu''s words are like a thousand layer stone hitting Xia Xiaoran''s calm heart.


    It looks like it''s going to be a tough fight.


    If she loses, it will mean that she is despised by others in the public relations department and even the whole company. No one cares that someone is aiming at her. What they care about is that she is a loser, a real loser!


    "Inform everyone in the public relations department urgently that I will hold an emergency meeting in the conference room." Xia Xiaoran orders in a deep voice.


    Now just like the chess game in Xia Yan''s office, she can''t easily say that she won''t win if she doesn''t really win.


    Li Yu was very fast, but in ten minutes, everyone sat in the conference room.


    Xia Xiaoran directly ignored the red tape at the beginning and went straight to the theme, "I believe everyone has seen the task list issued by the general manager. This month, we will create the myth of Dali!"


    After a pause, she looked at the faces of all the people present, with a little disdain. She continued, "I know that each of you is more or less dissatisfied with me as an airborne soldier, but I have already sat in this position. You should know that it is an unchangeable fact that I become the manager of the public relations department.


    Today you can tell me all my dissatisfaction. I''m all ears. But I will see you busy tomorrow. It''s a fierce battle.


    If you do well, you can make the public relations department a legend of the whole company. If you don''t do well, of course, you don''t have to be afraid to take any responsibility. I will shoulder all the responsibilities. "


    The people in the meeting room looked at each other, obviously not knowing how to deal with it.


    Xia Xiaoran is not as bad as they think. She is a lady who doesn''t eat fireworks. From her words, we can see that she is still a friend worthy of deep friendship.


    So they don''t speak.


    "It''s time to test everyone, and it''s time to show the real strength of the public relations department! The big guy said, "isn''t it?" Li Yu stood up, with some fierce eyes on everyone.


    Many people''s eyes have been obviously shaken.


    If the occupancy rate of 95% is really realized, you will feel brilliant when you walk in the company, not to mention Xia Xiaoran is not as bumpkin as they think.


    Xia Xiaoran was very satisfied with their reaction and added, "I''ll treat you after work tonight. We''re not drunk all the time!"


    In a word, let everyone firm up their confidence, waving their arms and yelling.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, the public relations department gathered together, Xia Xiaoran led everyone to a good barbecue shop.


    The consumption level of this barbecue shop is medium, which is the best choice for many white-collar workers.


    Here, or the last life she accidentally found, did not expect here is still like memory in general.


    A group of more than a dozen people found a place to sit down. After Xia Xiaoran ordered the order, he said with a smile: "don''t mind if you don''t have a big meal in your imagination. Just eat it leisurely and keep some money. Don''t let me eat instant noodles at the end of the month."


    In fact, it''s not that she didn''t want to take them to some high-end places. After thinking about it, she brought them here.


    Their prejudice against her has not been completely eliminated. At this time, taking them to high-end restaurants will only make each other feel more distant. On the contrary, this kind of place, which is more civilian, can arouse their resonance.


    Sure enough, when her words came out, someone covered her mouth and asked, "manager, you will tighten your belt at the end of the month."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "of course, every time that time I will know the taste of instant noodles there are so many."


    "Don''t worry, manager. We''ll try our best to eat your wallet."


    A joke brings us closer.


    Li Yu saw that Xia Xiaoran intended to shorten the distance with everyone and gave a knowing smile.


    All the people didn''t realize that the evaluation of Xia Xiaoran from the bottom of their heart was slowly changing.


    By the time the barbecue and beer came up, we had a thorough conversation. Of course, they are all trivial things at home, trivial things at ordinary times, little things in life.


    Xia Xiaoran listens to their life silently and inserts a few words from time to time.


    Her heart even rose out of their admiration, if she was born in an ordinary family, every day to live for themselves that would be good.


    Recalling the last life, Xia Xiaoran felt a little bitter in his heart, adding some beer to his glass from time to time.


    Sitting beside her, Li Yu finds out that Xia Xiaoran''s mood is not right. Just when he wants to ask a few questions, he is pulled apart.


    "My name is Daniel. Today, manager, I''d like to propose a toast to you and apologize for my bad attitude towards you." Li Yu was always pulled away by the honest Daniel in the public relations department. He could not find himself in a few cups of yellow soup. He did not even know what to say or what not to say. Just as Li Yu was about to pull apart Daniel, Xia Xiaoran poured a full glass of beer and drank it with him. Heroic look which looks like a rich family born daughter. The people who originally wanted to propose a toast were stimulated by this move, and they all blushed and choked their necks to respect Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran also wanted to offer a toast to anyone who came. It''s so big that all the men here are smacking at it. Everyone knows that beer is not intoxicating, but it supports people. Xia Xiaoran has been quietly drinking seven or eight glasses of 500 ml beer¡° The party is almost over. There won''t be such a relaxing time from tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest early! " Li Yu saw that the time was almost up, so he quickly let everyone go. Until the public relations department let all go, Xia Xiaoran still maintained the original posture. Li Yu shook his head and asked, "can you still walk?" Because Xia Xiaoran didn''t have lunch at noon and drank on an empty stomach at night, his stomach couldn''t stand it for a long time. Her back was covered with thin sweat, and her stomach hurt like tearing heart and splitting lung when she moved a little. It took Li Yu nearly a minute to ask, and she nodded stiffly like a machine. Li Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she was still struggling. He continued: "if you can stand up and move when you can walk, or go to the bathroom and spit out all the wine, the beer will definitely make your stomach sick."

 Chapter 173

    Xia Xiaoran tried hard to stand up and struggled for a long time, then he stumbled to his feet.


    Her eyes were a little hazy, and she was obviously a little drunk.


    As soon as Li Yu came forward and held her hand, she subconsciously threw it away. She is not used to the smell of a strange man. Li Yu was not reluctant to follow her step by step.


    "You go first. I''ll sit here and wake up." Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and uses his last point of reason to treat Li Yudao.


    Li Yu was a little worried, "manager, can you do it alone?"


    He meaningfully looked around, Xia Xiaoran looks outstanding, there are many boys ready to help her. As soon as he leaves, those people have no worries. Xia Xiaoran, a half drunk man, is hard to resist.


    Before Xia Xiaoran had time to answer, the mobile phone in her handbag sounded like telepathy. She forgot to look at the caller ID and got through.


    "Where are you?" Familiar sound, to the bone marrow.


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously replied, "the barbecue shop near the company."


    "I''ll be around. Wait for me." That end didn''t give Xia Xiaoran the chance to refuse and hung up.


    Xia Xiaoran finally found a trace of Qingming in the sound of "Dudu". She quietly put away her mobile phone and said to Li Yu, "someone will come to pick me up in a moment. Go back first. Hotel occupancy rate, but also trouble you more trouble


    I have to say that she is a little confused now. Li Yu has clearly expressed a trace of what she means to her. In order to avoid trouble in the future, she has to cut off her love as soon as possible.


    Li Yu is also self-conscious, listen to her say no more, carrying a briefcase left the barbecue shop.


    Xia Xiaoran asks for a cup of warm water from her boss. She squints and starts to sober up. She completely forgets the inexplicable phone call just now.


    When Xu Kun came late, he saw Xia Xiaoran sitting in a prominent place with her head half asleep, as if she was waiting for him.


    Xu Kun is very happy because of this cognition.


    A few strides to Xia Xiaoran''s side.


    Xia Xiaoran half opened his eyes and didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep. Xu Kun''s long figure covered up the light and made her fall into the shadow.


    She did not move, nor did he, patiently waiting for her next move.


    I have to say that he was still a little happy in the bottom of his heart.


    When Xia Xiaoran is seldom so harmonious with him, he always feels that Xia Xiaoran is hostile to him, and he can''t give exact examples to prove it.


    Two beautiful men and women are promising in the store, which is easy to attract the limelight. What''s more, Xu Kun appeared in front of the crowd in an Armani suit, looking at Xia Xiaoran affectionately, adding points to his image.


    Xu Kun was not used to being surrounded by many people, and he tightened his eyebrows when someone took out his mobile phone to take photos.


    My father was not very optimistic about him. If these photos were taken by someone who wanted to take them to my father, I can imagine the result. The third son of the Xu family and the third young lady of the Xia family, their illegitimate daughter, show up in the barbecue shop at night to have an affair


    At the thought of this possibility, Xu Kun slightly blocked his face with his hand and patted Xia Xiaoran''s face, "when do you want to sleep, we should go."


    Maybe even Xu Kun didn''t notice his deep love.


    Xia Xiaoran opened her eyes completely. When she found that Xu Kun was alive in front of her eyes, she couldn''t respond for a moment, "how, how could it be you?"


    She thought that call would be from Ouyang Yi


    Why did she see Xu Kun''s face? There was disappointment in her heart.


    This question didn''t bother her for long, because Xu Kun said sarcastically, "who do you think it will be, Ouyang Yi?"


    Xu Kun did not know why he saw her disappointed face. He had a sour and astringent feeling in his heart. He could not consider whether his words were right or not.


    His face at the moment overlaps with the face of the last life. Xia Xiaoran is disgusted. She is pressing the desire to vomit and sneers: "no matter who it is, Mr. Xu is not in my consideration."


    Xu Kun a smothering, he thinks to her also calculate sincerely, how finally got her such a face. In a moment of impatience, regardless of where it is, I forgot that someone would take a picture. I grabbed her arm and pulled her into my arms. "I''m sorry, I just showed up beside you."


    She didn''t like him, didn''t she answer him, he was not as good as she wanted!


    You want to piss him off? no way!


    Xia Xiaoran was so a drag, originally some noisy stomach, this completely can''t help, "wow" all vomit in Xu Kun''s valuable suit.


    Xu Kun''s expression changed from blue to purple for a moment, and he pushed her away in disgust. "What do you mean?"


    He angrily pointed to his vomited upper body and questioned.


    Just spit out from the stomach, undigested food not only with the stench, but also with the pungent smell of alcohol, straight to Xu Kun also some nausea.


    The warm touch came from his chest. As soon as he thought it was from Xia Xiaoran''s stomach, he wanted to take off his clothes. After vomiting, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes have become less blurred and clearer. Seeing Xu Kun''s embarrassed smile, he apologizes without any apology. "Sorry, I''ve drunk too much." A little mischievous flashed in her eyes, which made Xu Kun''s heart ripple. After a tour of the barbecue shop, they seem to have attracted a lot of attention. In disgust, Xu Kun took off his valuable Armani suit coat, loosened his tie, untied the two buttons on his dark gray shirt, took a deep breath and said, "this is not a place to talk. If you wake up, you can come with me." Xia Xiaoran seldom sees him in such a mess, even in his last life. This time, although it was an unintentional move, I vomited all over him, but my heart was still very cheerful, and I was angry for myself. Thinking that this is really not a place to talk more, Xu Kun left the barbecue shop. Xu Kun''s car just stops at the door of the barbecue shop. It''s a low-key SUV with moderate market price, which is very suitable for middle and high-end white-collar workers. Xia Xiaoran suddenly thinks of the last life, because Xu Kun''s two brothers, Xu Kun has been gathering up the light, food, clothing, housing and transportation has been in line, do not want to spend money like Xu Xun. In order not to let the other two brothers hold the handle and tell Xu Chu. So although he loved a Lamborghini sports car at that time, he could suppress his love and read it in model magazine from time to time. It''s a pity that at that time, she didn''t doubt such a patient and gave her 100% trust. Otherwise, she would not know at the end that what he likes is not her but early summer!

 Chapter 174

    "Doodle" two, SUV response and ring.


    Xu Kun looks very bad to Xia Xiaoran: "go up."


    "Why should I go up?" His bad attitude made her ask.


    "You''ve vomited all over me. I''ll change my clothes." Xu Kun didn''t plan to continue talking with her. He was stronger than her and pushed her directly into the co driver''s seat. He turned around and ran into the driver''s seat and locked her.


    Xia Xiaoran pulled the door a few times, but it didn''t move. He simply sat back in his chair and closed his eyes. "If Mr. Xu needs a new suit, I can give you my card."


    "Do you think I care about the money for the clothes?" Xu Kun sneered.


    The slender hand pulled open the shirt hard and didn''t bother to untie the buttons one by one.


    Xia Xiaoran saw his bare upper body as soon as he opened his eyes. Although they had been touching each other for many times in his last life, he turned his face subconsciously at first sight, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Kun has been gloomy expression, because she has some awkward movements, slightly eased, took the spare clothes on the car and put them on, then leisurely said: "I didn''t blame Miss Xia San for vomiting all over me, but Miss Xia San now regards me as a hooligan."


    Hooligans? She doesn''t just think of him as a hooligan.


    "At least I don''t have a habit of being topless in front of other people." Xia Xiaoran is eager to swallow him. Xu Kun''s behavior makes her disgust more.


    Xu Kun shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care at all, "I don''t have this hobby, so I went back to the car."


    "Open the door." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to continue the word game with him. She only blames that she lost herself when answering the phone and welcomed back the God of plague.


    "No way." Xu Kun is full of ruffian flavor. It''s quite like I don''t want you to let me know.


    Xia Xiaoran is short of breath, and his eyes are full of frost. "Are you doing this interesting? You keep saying that you want to pursue me. Now you are doing things that make me disgust again and again. Now you force me. Mr. Xu San, do you feel too good about yourself? "


    For a moment, she wanted to shake off his heartlessness and his coldness in the last life. But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them.


    What if you say it?


    Would he believe she was born again? I''m afraid I''ll treat her like a psychopath.


    "I just want to pursue you. Can''t you see that I''ve done so much?" Xu Kun''s deep and bottomless eyes are just like Xia Xiaoran''s.


    Xia Xiaoran laughed angrily, "like me? Well, why don''t you prove it to me? "


    She would like to see with her own eyes whether his love in this life is false or false.


    What kind of situation can we achieve for this hypocrisy!


    "How to prove it?" Xu Kun''s action stopped, frowned and asked.


    Xia Xiaoran said word by word: "brother recently told me a task, let Dali''s occupancy rate reached 95%. I don''t have any contacts. I hope Mr. Xu San can help me accomplish this task. "


    She didn''t cover up her sneer, so she was seen by Xu Kun.


    Xu Kun tightened his eyebrows more tightly, but he didn''t give the answer directly.


    Ha ha, what he said is just like this.


    Although Xu Kun is not as favored as the other two brothers, he is not as important as those two brothers. But he is also the third son of the Xu family. If he comes forward to invite some of his work partners to stay in Dali, it will not be difficult. It''s not hard to help her with 95% occupancy if it takes some time.


    But Xu Kun''s side some Xu Xun sent to watch his undercover, if he so painstakingly help her, it will definitely spread to Xu Xun''s ears. At that time, Xu Xun is likely to find out his hidden forces.


    She understood all his worries.


    It turns out that her determination to win her over is nothing more than that. She is such an easy to see person. She spent so much time with him in her last life, but she didn''t find out!


    As the old saying goes, she was bewildered by love.


    "If not, let me out." Xia Xiaoran''s face returned to normal, and gently reminded him to open the door.


    Xu Kun is concerned about the other, "95% of the occupancy rate is obviously Xia Yan is in trouble for you, maybe you can go back to seek the help of your father and grandmother."


    "Young master Xu San seems to take me too seriously." First of all, the balance in Xia Wenting''s mind was crooked, so if she said this, she could not guess Xia Wenting''s mind.


    Secondly, the old lady dotes on her, but if she cries with her whenever something happens, I believe she will soon be tired of her. At that time, if Chen Yuqing intentionally or unintentionally slanders her in front of the old lady, maybe her efforts will be in vain, and the old lady will also overturn her initial impression of her.


    What''s more, Xia Yan''s big decision may have spread to Xia Wenting for a long time.


    Because of her sneer, Xu Kun also realized that he had said something stupid. After a moment of silence, he said, "I''ll try my best to help you with this matter. Even if you can''t finish the task, I don''t think Xia Yan can really do anything to you."


    Later, although even Xu Kun felt that he was deceiving himself, girls didn''t like to hear comforting words, so Xu Kun went against his heart. Xia Xiaoran, who is an ordinary girl, glances at him sideways, snorts coldly and turns her head quickly. Thanks to Xu Kun, her wine is almost all awake. Besides the smell of wine, her mind is clear¡° You are also a wise man. I believe you also know my situation in the Xu family. Although I was born by the old man, my treatment seems to be illegitimate. I will help you with this matter since you have opened your mouth. My pursuit of you is also from my heart. I don''t ask for anything else. I just ask you not to send me to hell so quickly. " What Xu Kun said is true. He never said these words to others, let alone spoke so clearly. First, he wanted to win Xia Xiaoran''s trust and win her heart as soon as possible. Xu Xun is ready to move. He is in urgent need of Xia Yan''s help. All the time, he has gained a lot of energy. Next, it''s time to do a good job. Xia Xiaoran smiles. It seems that Xu Kun is in a hurry. I have to say that his unique skill is really strong. If it had not been for what she knew about him in the last life, she would have fallen in again this time¡° I''m tired. " Xia Xiaoran knows that Xu Kun can''t put her out of the car. She directly closes her eyes and refuses to answer Xu Kun''s words. Xu Kun also knows that the medicine can''t be poured too hard. Seeing Xia Xiaoran like this, he should have listened to his words. He is not in a hurry. What he needs most is patience. He has full confidence waiting for her to take the initiative to cooperate with him.

 Chapter 175

    He started the car smoothly. After glancing at Xia Xiaoran with his eyes closed, he put in a CD of classic songs¡° What''s more, I see that Xu Kun is also intelligent. If our family helps him at that time, maybe he will make a name for himself. No matter how hard it is, when Xu Chu is dying in the future, he secretly uses the power of the Xia family to help Xu Kun. In the end, it''s not sure which son Xu Shan will fall into. At that time, who else should Xu Kun thank most besides the Xia family? " It''s true that Jiang is old and spicy. The old lady''s words are so well organized that people can''t find out what''s wrong. If you think about it carefully, it''s really like what the old lady said. Xia Wenting was moved by the old lady''s words and said nothing more. He turned and left the room. After Xia Xiaoran''s room, when he saw the light coming from the closed door, he thought about it and knocked on the door. The old lady listened to the knock next door, and gradually closed her eyes. Xia Xiaoran just entered the door to wash away the wine, he heard an orderly knock on the door. Although he was wondering who was knocking on the door, he quickly opened the door. Waiting to see Xia Wenting at the door, she was a little stunned. But in a few seconds, she came back, "Daddy." Xia Wenting nodded and entered her room. After finding a sofa to sit down, he said, "drink?"¡° I''ve just been transferred to the public relations department, so they held a celebration banquet. Because of the atmosphere, I also had a few beers. " Xia Xiaoran was surprised that Xia Wenting''s nose was so smart, but he answered honestly. It''s just that her heart beat a little faster. If you look at Xia Wenting''s play tonight, you should know something

 Chapter 176

    Xia Wenting has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he is no stranger to the Wine Bureau. He didn''t say anything to Xia Xiaoran.


    He nodded a little and said, "necessary entertainment is still needed. Are you still used to it in the public relations department?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand Xia Wenting''s purpose, and the answer was very general, "the staff of the public relations department are very good to me."


    Xia Wenting''s eagle like eyes turned around her body, then dyed a smile, "Yan''er is the same as you said, you are all good children, never let daddy worry."


    Xia Wenting''s seemingly unintentional words make Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tighten.


    She didn''t believe that Xia Wenting came to her room just for a few words. Moreover, Xia Wenting''s attitude towards her changed a lot, so she had to be alert to him.


    With a sneer, she had to guard against her own father. She really failed.


    "Thank you, daddy." That''s what she said, but she couldn''t hear the excitement in her voice.


    If she is right, Xia Wenting is trying to test him.


    Xia Yan issued to the public relations department of the task list, he must also know.


    He was silent, and she had the patience to flatter him.


    Xia Wenting secretly said that the little girl was not simple, but she didn''t show any abnormality. She thought of talking with the old lady again and said with a little guilt, "I''m really incompetent as a father. If you want to put forward anything, I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    The old lady has high hopes for Xia Xiaoran, but it doesn''t mean that Xia Wenting thinks so. So Xia Wenting used such a compromise.


    One is to test Xia Xiaoran''s attitude. Although the daughter was sent to South America from the age of 12, she didn''t get into any bad atmosphere after she came back. It''s rare to have an unusual temperament when you''ve been dependent on others since childhood. As a father, he is proud.


    But as Dali''s CEO and top leader, his daughter is far from enough. That''s why he has a bland attitude towards Xia Xiaoran. Only the occasional guilt can make him remember that he is a father.


    It is also today that he tried Xia Xiaoran in this way.


    In these two years, he also wants to see if Xia Xiaoran has the responsibility.


    95% occupancy rate is difficult, but no one knows the outcome before the test.


    For the first time, his eyes were filled with pity, waiting for her answer.


    Xia Xiaoran was not moved. She was more sure that Xia Wenting had known everything. "Daddy, you recognized my ability and let me be the manager of public relations department, which has given me the greatest trust. I just ask you to continue to believe me. Although I can''t compare with my elder sister and second sister in terms of educational background, I also hope that my efforts will be recognized by everyone. "


    Her words have been very clear, she and Xia Yan do not need Xia Wenting to intervene.


    Xia Wenting got up, turned his back to her, looked at the window and looked into the distance, his face was full of pride. But because of the angle, Xia Xiaoran didn''t see it.


    His voice is very powerful, "in that case, daddy also hopes you don''t let everyone down."


    "Don''t worry, daddy." This sentence was said by Xia Xiaoran when Xia Wenting was going out.


    It''s like a guarantee, it''s like a proof.


    Not long after Xia Wenting left, Xiaoyue came in with a bowl of sweet soup.


    Xia Xiaoran because of some fatigue, since he left in the big bed, did not open his eyes.


    "Miss three, if you drink wine at night, you''d better have some sweet soup to pad your stomach before you go to sleep." Xiaoyue doesn''t know whether Xia Xiaoran is asleep or not. She suggests softly.


    Xia Xiaoran''s Xiumei twisted up and slightly turned to smell whether there was wine on her body.


    Apart from the very light smell of barbecue in the barbecue shop, there is no other taste, let alone the taste of wine.


    She asked Xiaoyue suspiciously, "do you smell my wine?"


    Xiaoyue stares at her face and laughs, "I''m not a police dog. You can smell everything on your body. It was the master who told me to bring a bowl of sweet soup. "


    The change of master''s attitude towards miss three makes Xiaoyue''s mood clear. It can be seen that she is really happy for Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran opened her eyes and glared at her. She said angrily, "master''s bowl of sweet soup can make you so happy. Why don''t I give it to you?"


    In her opinion, the faster Xia Wenting''s attitude changed, the worse it was. This silly little moon is happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Xiaoyue put the sweet soup beside the bedside table and tried to pull Xia Xiaoran up. "The master is not a casual admirer. This is a symbol of identity in the Xia family. You are always in the company. Maybe you don''t know that some people in this family are chewing their tongue. "


    The family was obviously servants.


    Xia Xiaoran let Xiaoyue pull her up and massage her temples with her thin cocoon fingers to relieve her fatigue.


    After a while, she said, "I don''t care if it''s on other people. It''s said that if you can''t see or hear, it''s better to be clean Some people just like to stand up for others, but not all of them are worthy of her hands, just like those servants. Xiaoyue because of her indifferent tone, hand action, after a second and then action, some embarrassed smile, "miss three said it." Xiaoyue''s abnormality reminds Xia Xiaoran of some things. In her last life, Xiaoyue was often bullied by others because she was waiting on her. Because of her cowardice, Xiaoyue also suffered. Now I think about it, she seems to have overlooked a lot of things recently. She held down Xiaoyue''s fingertips, which jumped back and forth between her temples. She felt that her hands were much rougher than before. She knew instantly, "do you have something to say to me?" Xia Xiaoran''s original intention is to let Xiaoyue tell her all her grievances. She can make decisions for Xiaoyue. Just her instant voice, let Xiaoyue think he did something wrong, wet eyes are wronged, "miss three, I, I have nothing to tell you."¡° And what''s the matter with your hands. " Xia Xiaoran raised a few bandages on Xiaoyue''s rough hand. Xiaoyue subconsciously shrinks behind her, "accidentally cut it."¡° I believe you cut it by accident, but you''re the maid who specially serves me. I don''t think you''re allowed to do too much work on weekdays. Why don''t your hands have any luster? " Xia Xiaoran Qi Xiaoyue''s concealment is more distressed, holding her hand impolitely roars at her. Xiaoyue is a little confused by Xia Xiaoran''s roar, and her heart is even more aggrieved. Tears drop by drop.

 Chapter 177

    On a bright and starry night, Xiaoyue''s tears add a sense of sadness to the room.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that she only dared to sob in a low voice. Her heart softened and she said in a soft voice, "have you been bullied by the maid next to you?"


    How can she not understand people? She was often bullied by her servants in her last life. Because of her cowardice, she only retreated step by step. Xiaoyue never complained with her because she knew her position.


    In this life, how could she pretend to be blind again and let down Xiaoyue''s loyalty to her!


    Xiaoyue only dares to look up slightly and see her face is not good. She only nods her head rigidly. But he quickly refuted: "Uncle Huang often helps me. Besides doing more work, I''m not bullied by others..."


    "Is the medicine on?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t go on with Xiaoyue''s last topic, only asks faintly.


    Xiaoyue thought that Xia Xiaoran had compromised and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that some of her fingers are scratched. Just stick a band aid."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest early." Xia Xiaoran dismissed Xiaoyue with two or three sentences.


    Xiaoyue wants to say something more, but seeing that Xia Xiaoran''s face is not good-looking, she has to give up and leave. Finally, she gently closes the door.


    Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes to refresh himself.


    She really ignores Xiaoyue these days. How can such a simple girl not be bullied in the wolf nest of Xia family?


    While blaming herself, she is also thinking about the solution. It''s not enough to rely on Huang Xianchao''s strength alone. Those servants will treat Xiaoyue well in front of Huang Xianchao. What if Huang Xianchao doesn''t pay attention?


    This night, Xia Xiaoran sleeps uneasily.


    She dreamed that Xiaoyue of the last life came to see her. She scolded her for being cruel and for being indifferent to all this


    But at six o''clock, she was awakened by the nightmare, covered with thin sweat, and had no desire to continue to sleep.


    In the early morning, Xia''s family was enveloped by a tranquility. During this period, in addition to the servants who had already got up to work, the rest of them were still dreaming.


    She got up barefoot and drew back the curtains. The morning sun came in through the window and hit her gently.


    It''s time to deal with Xiaoyue.


    She turned, opened the door, and came to the first floor, where the maids were huddling together to clean up, chatting from time to time.


    No one noticed her coming.


    She smiles and hides in the dark where the maid can''t see. She also wants to hear what these people are talking about.


    "My wife gave me a box of cosmetics sent by direct mail from South Korea a few days ago. It''s said that it''s equivalent to thousands of RMB!" Chen Yuqing''s maid Xiao Yuan pinches her waist to show off with others.


    After an uproar, there was a wind of comparison.


    "The old lady specially gave me a shopping card because I worked hard. I heard that I could use a lot of cash coupons."


    "When the first lady bought clothes, she also wanted to bring me several."


    "Tut Tut, everyone is better than anything. This is a good match. Why don''t we compare who is the cheapest waiter? " I don''t know who is in the crowd, dragging the road.


    Xiaoyuan said happily, "it''s our third lady. Xiaoyue is not interested either. Her wife wants to attract her, but she has a hard tongue."


    "You know something, tell us quickly." The voice was suddenly lowered, and all the people gathered together.


    Xiao Yuan''s words stirred up a wave in Xia Xiaoran''s heart. It turns out that Chen Yuqing also wanted to win over Xiao Yue


    For Xiaoyue''s sincerity, she certainly won''t doubt it. Xiaoyue''s heart was confirmed by her life.


    She suddenly changed her idea of seeking justice for Xiaoyue. Maybe she could change a way to act


    Having made up her mind, she went up the stairs quietly, barefoot.


    Just as she was about to enter the room, the old lady''s door opened, and Xia Xiaoran and the old lady just bumped into each other.


    The old lady saw that she was puzzled, "why did you get up so early?"


    At this time point, in addition to her old lady''s ability to get up, even Xia Wenting had to wait until about 7:15 to get up. The old lady''s eyes swept all over her body. When she saw that she was barefoot, her sparse eyebrows wrinkled. "It''s so big. Why don''t you wear shoes? If you have a cold, you can feel better."


    Words, do not feel the old lady''s anger, but feel the old lady''s love.


    Xia Xiaoran is coquettish, "grandma, it''s not winter now, how can you catch a cold so easily."


    If this kind of scene is put in the last life, the old lady must blame her for losing the face of the Xia family.


    "If you can''t sleep, you should pack up and follow me to go outside for a walk and get some fresh air," the old lady said angrily.


    Knowing that the old lady has the habit of walking fast every morning, Xia Xiaoran nodded her head and went into the house to change her casual clothes.


    The biggest thing in this villa garden is that the greening is good, so you can feel the fresh air on these paths in the morning.


    Although the old lady is old, her movements are quite neat. Xia Xiaoran, however, was left behind by the old lady. To her surprise, she needed a trot to keep up with the old lady''s fast walk. They walked in silence for nearly half an hour, but the old lady''s face was slightly tired, and there was a lot of thin sweat on her forehead. Xia Xiaoran took out the light salt water Huang Xianchao had prepared in the morning and handed it up. The old lady even drank several mouthfuls before talking to her, "your brothers and sisters, none of them are willing to accompany me to walk down a circle. They either can''t get up or can''t keep up with my speed. After a few steps, they are too tired to move forward. You''re the only one who hasn''t cried to me. " Xia Xiaoran humorously said: "grandma, your speed is really fast. I trot behind you with tears. It''s a shame to get your praise all of a sudden. "¡° You want to cheat grandma. It''s stupid to be a grandma. " The old lady looked at her ruddy face. After half an hour, even her breath was not disordered, and her heart was more compassionate. The better the child''s physical strength is, the more proof that she suffered a lot in the Zhou family when she was a child. Rao is the old lady herself. She has persisted for a long time, but she still can''t bear to stop after half an hour. Two people sat on one side of the open-air seat, the old lady touched Xia Xiaoran''s hand, "some words you don''t need to tell Grandma lies, grandma''s heart is always toward you."¡° Grandma, I''m not a child anymore. I can handle some things myself. " Xia Xiaoran has a hunch that what the old lady discussed with her is about the hotel. The reason why the old lady said so roundly should be to try her attitude.

 Chapter 178

    Her refusal made the old lady smile. She touched her head and said, "you are my good granddaughter. Of course, grandma also believes in you."


    The old lady looked at the rising sun and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time for your daddy and mommy to get up early. Let''s go back, too!"


    On the way back, the old lady asked her a lot of questions.


    "Xiao ran, do you have any ideas about your time in Dali The old lady did not forget to ask Xia Xiaoran for advice.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully considered what the old lady''s idea meant. When it comes to the old lady''s painful feet, it''s not worth the loss.


    Just thinking, she did not think clearly, only to continue to ask: "grandma, what are you talking about?"


    The old lady felt like a mirror in her heart. When she asked, she said with a smile, "grandma is just talking to you about home affairs. You don''t have to worry about things. You don''t have to deal with me like talking to your father."


    Now that the old lady has said that, Xia Xiaoran has to answer honestly, "I''ll share my thoughts with you during my stay in the purchasing department. Although the purchasing department belongs to the logistics department, it is also the most important part of the company. Everything that needs to be purchased in the hotel needs to be handled by the purchasing department. But during my time in the purchasing department, I found that the above inspection standards for the purchasing department are not enough. If the strength of this link is not enough, it is very likely that the whole brand of Dali will be destroyed because of the following people''s petty theft, or the idea of exchanging civet cat for prince. "


    This is Xia Xiaoran has been deeply buried in the heart, also has no chance to say. She wanted to find a suitable opportunity to submit the written report to Xia Wenting for attention.


    However, with today''s good opportunity, she also saved the time of written report.


    As she expected, the old lady also paid attention to this matter. She nodded solemnly, "I''ll ask your father to investigate this matter and make more efforts. Put an end to such things and take preventive measures. "


    "Grandma, when you talk to Daddy about this, don''t say it''s my idea." Xia Xiaoran hesitated a few times and finally got up his courage.


    The old lady was puzzled. "It''s a good thing. Why do you keep it from him?"


    "Daddy has always misunderstood me. I don''t want him to misunderstand me more deeply because of this." Seeing that the old lady was still puzzled, Xia Xiaoran continued to explain, "Dali is the best hotel in Hong Kong. In Hong Kong alone, daddy has already opened a branch Hotel, let alone those that have been opened abroad.


    Daddy''s energy is limited, and he can''t take care of many chores, so there are always some loopholes in small things. On weekdays, no one ever mentioned this to him. Soon after I entered the company, I picked out such a big thorn for the company. It''s hard to avoid that my father would blame me in his heart. "


    This is just one of the reasons. The second reason is that she doesn''t want to be in the limelight in Xia''s family. Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan have already set their heart on her. If something happens again at this level, she can hardly protect herself.


    The old lady loves her very much. She puts one of the reasons on the tray. Naturally, the old lady will go on thinking. The second reason depends on whether the old lady wants to understand.


    In a minute, the old lady and Xia Xiaoran didn''t even pronounce a syllable. A minute later, the old lady nodded, "I see. I''ll go to Dali in a few days to talk about it with your dad."


    "Granny, don''t you think all my thoughts are bad? Even his own father is not at ease... "Xia Xiaoran asked miserably with red eyes.


    The old lady was moved. The girl''s worry was not unreasonable. I don''t know how to comfort her, only with dry warm hand firmly hold her forward.


    "Silly boy, it''s your father who doesn''t give you enough sense of security. It''s all his fault."


    All the way to the familiar villa, the old lady''s mood gradually recovered as usual.


    Before entering the door, Huang Xianchao welcomed Xia Xiaoran and took the bag with old lady''s articles on her back. "The master and the wife are already at the table, waiting for you and the third lady to have dinner."


    "Xiaoran, let''s go in!" The old lady gathered some scattered silver hair and led Xia Xiaoran''s hand in.


    On the dining table, only Xia Wenting and Chen Yuqing were sitting.


    Xia Wenting''s side is still a cup of coffee, a newspaper. He combed his hair meticulously, put on a suit, and wore gold rimmed glasses that he only wore on official business, which were buried in the newspaper.


    After seeing them coming back, he said, "mother is back." For Xia Xiaoran, he just nodded slightly and continued to bury himself in the middle of the newspaper.


    Looking at Chen Yuqing again, she got up gracefully, opened the old lady''s usual position, and welcomed her to the dining table very virtuously. Every move exudes elegance, and every move is full of pride. It does not hide its own light.


    Until the old lady sat down, Xia Xiaoran just picked a corner to sit down.


    This time, before the old lady had any objection, Chen Yuqing said first, "there is still such a big vacancy on the dining table. How can Xiaoran sit in the most inconspicuous corner and come to Mommy''s side as soon as possible."


    Finish saying that, she still really specially left the position of oneself side empty come out to Xia Xiaoran. It''s impossible to refuse her kindness to give full play to the image of loving mother. Xia Xiaoran sits next to Chen Yuqing¡° Xiaoran and grandma go out for a walk so early, unlike your brothers and sisters, who are still sleeping in bed at this time. It''s also strange that I didn''t cultivate their habit of going to bed early and getting up early when I was young. I watched them grow up. I had to study until midnight to go to bed every day. " Chen Yuqing side decorates breakfast, the side shape seems to inadvertently said. Xia Xiaoran''s hand is tightly clenched under the dining table. Chen Yuqing''s sarcasm is in her heart. She raised her head slightly with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she would fall down in the next second. She whispered to Chen Yuqing: "Mommy, I can never catch up with the gap between my brother and sister. All I can do is to take a walk with grandma and have a chat. I''m not looking forward to becoming a Phoenix. I just hope that my father, mother and grandmother will be in good health all my life. " Her true feelings made Xia Wenting and the old lady feel exactly, and the old lady was even more distressed for her, "come and sit beside grandma." The old lady''s words made Chen Yuqing''s face even more difficult to put, as if she were a heinous person.

 Chapter 179

    The original intention of Chen Yuqing''s words is to remind Xia Xiaoran that sparrow flies to the branch, but don''t regard himself as a Phoenix. Xia''s eldest son and eldest daughter are all here. As an illegitimate daughter, she doesn''t want to think about Xia''s property all day long.


    But after Xia Xiaoran, this directly changed the taste, became her stepmother in a stepdaughter sarcastic.


    No matter how to say, Chen Yuqing is also from a rich family. Even if she hates Xia Xiaoran, she will not show her hatred in front of others. If necessary, a few words from her will bring out disgust.


    The old lady now treats her as if she is guarding against villains, which makes Chen Yuqing feel extremely uncomfortable. "Mother, I also want to compensate Xiaoran. Why don''t you give me a chance. Is it in your heart that I''m already hooked up with the stepmother who should kill a thousand swords? "


    If at ordinary times, Chen Yuqing''s words to this point, the old lady is not good to continue to say something, Xia Xiaoran will continue to sit beside Chen Yuqing.


    However, the old lady turned her eyes to Xia Xiaoran. The injury in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes made the old lady more mean to protect her calf.


    Facing Chen Yuqing, there would be no good words, "stepdaughter is still stepdaughter after all, and how can she be raised as her own daughter."


    Chen Yuqing''s face was almost distorted for a moment, completely without the appearance of a dignified, virtuous and noble woman. I think how much she has paid for the Xia family over the years. In the end, it''s not as good as Xia Xiaoran who was recognized for several months!


    How can Chen Yuqing not be angry!


    "Xiao ran, go and sit next to your grandmother. Lao Huang, let''s have dinner! " Xia Wenting waved his hand and made a decision.


    Chen Yuqing''s face turned black again. She gouged out Xia Xiaoran and directly turned away.


    Now is a good opportunity.


    Xia Xiaoran pulled a faint smile from the corner of her mouth, and soon disappeared. She became the original pitiful figure again. She carefully tried to pull Chen Yuqing''s sleeve to please her.


    Crystal bright eyes full of hope, get is Chen Yuqing mercilessly shake hands.


    As soon as Chen Yuqing shakes her hand, she accidentally turns over Xia Xiaoran''s black tea cup. All the black tea turned over on Xia Xiaoran''s body, which made her feel embarrassed. Then she heard a clear sound of "bang Dang", scattered at their feet.


    Xia Xiaoran apologized and said, "Mommy, I''m sorry. I''m not careful. Don''t be angry."


    Xia Xiaoran''s initiative immediately changed the old lady''s face. Even Xia Wenting''s tepid face was a little more disapproval.


    A pair of sword eyebrows tightened, with a little sense of blame, "Yuqing, you''ve gone too far."


    Chen Yuqing screamed in a shrill voice, pointing to herself in disbelief, "do you all think I intentionally knocked over the black tea in her face? She did it on purpose. I swear I didn''t push her with any force! "


    "Squeak" a, Chen Yuqing rudely get up, good mahogany chair on the ground friction out of a harsh voice.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she happened to see Xia Xiaoran squatting pitifully on the ground to pick up the pieces. Chen Yuqing kicked her out and scolded, "it''s all the work of servants. What are you busy doing! I don''t know. I think our Xia family treats you so badly. Even the work of the maid is shared with you! "


    Because Xia Xiaoran''s center of gravity was unstable for a moment, he subconsciously used his left hand to support the ground


    "Hiss," she snorted.


    A piece of broken glass was embedded in her hand, and the blood was flowing.


    She pursed her lips. She wanted to make a play to show Chen Yuqing''s original shape. She didn''t expect that she would put herself up in the end.


    Before Xia Xiaoran made a sound, she heard the maid wailing, "ah, blood, a lot of blood!"


    The old lady thought that she was ready to criticize Chen Yuqing. Hearing the scream of the maid, she quickly got up and went to Xia Xiaoran to check.


    Rao Shi, an old lady who had gone through the storm, no longer had her usual posture and yelled at Huang Xianchao, "call the doctor quickly!"


    Xia Wenting also noticed something wrong, to Xia Xiaoran''s side to check.


    Not small pieces of glass inserted into the whole, inserted into the mouth of the tiger, with blood of the meat all turned up, looks very terrible.


    Chen Yuqing stayed in the same place and muttered, "she did it on purpose, it''s clear that she did it on purpose! She''s just trying to frame me. Mother, Wenting, don''t be confused by this illusion! "


    At this juncture, she even wanted to defend herself. The old lady yelled, "do you think I''m blind?"


    Then, she picked up the debris on the ground and thrust it into Chen Yuqing''s hand, "didn''t you say that Xiao ran was doing bitter meat? I''ll give you a chance. If you can just insert this fragment into your hand, I''ll believe you! "


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes were a little dull. She took a look at the fragments with her favorite Bauhinia pattern. She couldn''t do it.


    The old lady gave Chen Yuqing a scornful look and said with a sneer, "if Xiaoran''s hands are any different, don''t think about it! My Xia family''s granddaughter can''t be hurt by casual people! "


    "Mom..." Xia Wenting, who had been silent all the time, felt that his mother''s words were too much, so he made a mediation. This mediation made the old lady''s anger burn to Xia Wenting, "I''m not dead yet. Chen Yuqing is just like this to Xiao ran. To put it mildly, Xiao ran said that he was a bitter schemer, so he wanted to make it through. It''s really chilling for me that you, a father, are so cowardly¡° Grandma, I''m fine. " The old lady has been out to maintain, let Xia Xiaoran warm to the bottom of my heart. But the old lady is old in the end. Losing her temper is only bad for her, but not good. Xia Xiaoran quickly pulled the old lady''s clothes. "Grandma, it''s all my fault. Mommy was angry at that time. I shouldn''t have come to her."¡° Stop talking. Grandma knows you''re a good boy After the old lady comforted Xia Xiaoran, she called Huang Xianchao in an urgent voice, "why hasn''t the doctor come yet? I see that the child has shed a lot of blood. Can I just let it flow?" Huang Xianchao''s eyes were also full of reproach. After crossing Chen Yuqing''s face, he walked to Xia Xiaoran and squatted down to check, "old lady, doctor Xu is on the way of speeding up. No one knows if this glass fragment has hurt the main artery. It''s safer to remove it after doctor Xu comes to see it. You don''t have to worry about it. " Even a servant dared to show her his face, which stirred up Chen Yuqing''s temper. Xia Wenting, who has been standing beside her, warned in a deep voice: "if you don''t think it''s big enough, you''d better call a few more reporters to write an article and send it to the Internet, even if you make trouble like a shrew."

 Chapter 180

    Xia Wenting''s warning was really useful. Chen Yuqing spat at Xia Xiaoran''s direction and turned her head.


    "You go up and change your clothes before you come down. What do you look like now? Do you really want to carry out the title of vicious stepmother?" In the end, it was the couple who had lived for more than 20 years. Xia Wenting finally put up with all the scolding words.


    Xia Xiaoran''s value in his eyes is less than Chen Yuqing''s. Dali also needs the help of Chen''s group. If Chen Qihua''s hand is made a sensation because of this family affair, it will not be worth the loss.


    Chen Yuqing went upstairs with a few soft words from Xia Wenting. Just as she went up to the second floor, she happened to see the early summer with sleepy eyes. For a time, he was not angry. He said harshly, "now that you have finished singing a play, it''s no wonder that Xia Xiaoran''s mind is deeper than yours."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" At the beginning of the summer, Zhang Er monk could not understand what Chen Yuqing said.


    Chen Yuqing looked at the dazed appearance of her eldest daughter and sighed, "go and call your eldest brother, second brother and third brother to me, and come down together to have a look at this big play."


    At the beginning of summer, he was about to go upstairs, and was stopped by Chen Yuqing, "don''t forget to let them wear more spirit."


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to play, so she let that cheap girl do enough. She wants to see if Xia Xiaoran can show her flaws under so many eyelids!


    Early summer understood that it should be about Xia Xiaoran again, and her original sleepiness vanished in an instant. She went to the third floor and planned to call several elder brothers.


    She came to Xia Feng''s room, knocked a few doors were opened, Xia Feng see is early summer some accident, "early, so early come to me for what?"


    "Mommy told you to get up and go downstairs. Xia Xiaoran played tricks in front of grandma again." At the beginning of summer, two sentences will make it clear.


    Xia Feng touched his chin and leaned on the door. He said lazily, "the third sister has brought us a surprise."


    "Second brother, hurry up and refresh yourself. Mommy''s face is very bad." At the beginning of summer, after finishing the last sentence, he wanted to leave to call elder brother and third brother.


    Before he had time to turn around, Xia Feng grabbed his arm and pulled him into his room.


    At the beginning of summer, she is already in Xia Feng''s room. She picks her eyebrows and waits for Xia Feng to speak.


    Xia Feng''s eyes capture the image of the early summer, so that any of her actions are clearly fall into their own eyes. At the beginning of summer, he felt uneasy and wanted to turn away his face. Then he said, "Xiao Chu, I heard that you and big brother have had some conflicts recently. Is there such a thing?"


    At the beginning of Xia, she knew that someone in her family had told Xia Feng about it. She only hated that because of her impulse, she forgot to avoid some people''s eyes and ears.


    She pretended to hold Xia Feng''s hand quietly, "it''s inevitable that there will be some small friction between brother and sister, which is the most normal thing."


    "Xiaochu, you said that Mo Mo was sent abroad, and you didn''t have a companion at home. Is it lonely or not to be alone in such a big home?" Xia Feng turned his head to the doting face of early Xia, just like other people''s intimacy to his sister.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t understand, "what does second brother mean by this?"


    "Xiaochu, you know what second brother means." Xia Feng for the early summer Yeqi fall down the distribution, meaning to point out.


    At the beginning of summer, he hesitated, "second brother..."


    "Xiaochu, the second brother has plenty of time for you to think about it. You have to remember, in addition to loving your big brother, the second brother is also reluctant to let you suffer. When I went out to study, I neglected you. Later, my second brother made up for it all. " Xia Feng took the small hand of early summer and patted it gently. The smile on his lips gradually deepened.


    At the beginning of summer, I bit my lip, but I still couldn''t make up my mind. I had to take care of him and say, "second brother, I have to call big brother and third brother."


    Xia Feng released her little hand in early summer and let her go. The eyes are filled with laughter, as if his words just now really have no other meaning.


    After leaving Xia Feng''s room, at the beginning of Xia, he only felt that his heart was still rushing around, and he had to break through his heart and jump out of his throat at any time.


    She knows what Xia Feng means. Xia Feng wants to win her over and let her do things for him. If she let go, she would have to listen to Xia Feng.


    Xia Feng''s talent in gambling is excellent, but he is inferior to Xia Yan in other aspects. Two people travel together to study outside, Xia Feng''s achievements compared to Xia Yan is not worth mentioning at all.


    Xia Yan will become Dali''s successor in the future, which will almost become everyone''s default. At this time, how can Xia not hesitate to kill a Cheng Yaojin.


    At the beginning of summer, after waking up Xia Yu, he stopped in Xia Yan''s room and hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t make up his mind to knock on the door.


    But the people inside first opened the door and found the existence of early summer.


    Xia Yan also doubts to open a mouth, "small beginning, what are you doing at my door."


    Early summer''s complexion quickly recovered as usual, "big brother, Xia Xiaoran got another moth below. Mommy asked me to call you down together."


    "Early in the morning, what did Xia Xiaoran do?" Xia Yan complexion one Lin, toward the beginning of summer asks a way.


    Early summer shook his head, "I see mommy''s face is not very good, I dare not ask. In a word, you''d better hurry up and go down together! "¡° I see Xia Yan nodded and looked at the beginning of Xia. He said thoughtfully, "Xiao Chu, what happened that night..." before Xia Yan finished, Xia Chu interrupted in a hurry, "big brother, those things are all my fault. I will try my best to put my position in the future." At the beginning of summer, she only thinks that Xia Yan should have guessed something. Under his clear eyes, she only feels that she has nothing to hide, and then she clarifies it in a hurry. In the heart that little bit moves to Xia Feng''s balance also in this instant, slowly inclines. As she said, she has tried to put herself in the right place¡° Xiao Chu, I believe you. " Xia Yan glanced suspiciously. She deliberately dodged the face of her eyes, and looked away as if he thought of something, as if he didn''t notice anything The three soon went downstairs and gathered in the living room. Doctor Xu is pulling out the glass debris in the tiger''s mouth for Xia Xiaoran. Before Xia Xiaoran has any reaction, the old lady first aches for her. "Doctor Xu, please be light. I''ll see that it hurts." Doctor Xu smelled the speech, and his hand was a little lighter. Little by little, he used tweezers to remove the broken glass. Xia Xiaoran didn''t feel the pain at first. As soon as she pulled it out, she felt the pain as if she had a sense of it. It made her even sweat on her back. She bit her teeth, some white lips, and said to Dr. Xu, "Dr. Xu, you''d better pull out the glass ballast decisively."

 Chapter 181

    An old man and a young man deliberately made it difficult for him to make a decision. Doctor Xu raised his head and asked the old lady what she meant. The old lady looked at Xia Xiaoran''s bloody hand and finally nodded.


    Xia Yan watched Xia Xiaoran''s tough appearance with great interest. It was Xiaoqiang, and his vitality was really strong. If it was summer foam or early summer, the whole family would have known that they were injured.


    Xia Xiaoran is very good. In this process, he never hummed a word except that his brows were tightly tightened.


    Seeing this side, Xia Yu said, "grandma, how did the third sister get hurt in the early morning? I don''t think she did it on purpose."


    The scorn in Xia Yu''s words is very heavy. Needless to say, it must be another bitter drama directed and performed by Xia Xiaoran, and then he poured all the dirty water on mommy.


    "Shut up The old lady''s eyes were cold, and her eyes were slashed at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu shrunk his head, still dissatisfied.


    After touching his shriveled belly, he suddenly went to the dining room and began to have a good breakfast.


    Xia Yan saw an eye, the third younger brother shook his head.


    Or too young, young to their own light do not know convergence.


    He went to the old lady''s side, took over the work of the maid, and helped Dr. Xu, "grandma, what''s the matter with the third sister?"


    "I''m the eldest in my family. I''m much more sensible than your third brother." The old lady glanced at Xia Yu intentionally or unconsciously.


    After that, he put aside his mouth and cleared up the cause and effect of the matter.


    Xia Yan looks at Xia Xiaoran, half lying on the sofa, and begins to wander.


    It seems that mommy is infuriated by Xia Xiaoran. Looking at the old lady, she should be angry with mommy for some time.


    It''s very good. Even the steady Mommy can win Xia Xiaoran''s move. He is looking forward to Xia Xiaoran''s next performance.


    Xia Yan even wandering, but also methodically for Dr. Xu handed small tweezers, cotton and other tools.


    When Dr. Xu picked out all the broken glass from Xia Xiaoran''s hands, everyone''s faces showed different degrees of meaning.


    "Dr. Xu, is Xiaoran''s hand in trouble? Will it leave scars in the future? " When the old lady saw doctor Xu starting to pack up her tools, she asked quickly.


    Dr. Xu replied, "except that a large piece of glass cut the palm of miss three''s hand by nearly three centimeters, it''s not a big problem. I have basically eliminated the poison. I suggest that miss three follow me to the clinic for a while and sew it up with a beauty needle. As for whether it will leave scars, I can only say as far as possible... "


    What does it mean to try? I want the exact answer For the first time, the old lady looked down on her personal doctor.


    According to his many years of experience, Dr. Xu had to answer, "if the palm is not close to the side, it''s easy to leave scars if it''s accidentally stretched out. Of course, if miss three pays attention to it, it is possible that it will all heal. "


    "Send a car quickly. I''ll take Xiaoran to Dr. Xu''s clinic myself." Huang Xianchao, who is on the opposite side of the old lady.


    All this, Xia Wenting is in the bystander''s status, did not give a command.


    In other words, the old lady did not give him a chance to issue orders at all.


    Seeing off the old empress dowager, Xia Wenting called the maid, "sweep this place clean, and throw away all the carpets stained with blood."


    At the end of the order, he turned to go upstairs. When he came to the stairs, he turned back, "Yan''er, follow me to the study."


    "Second brother, you said Mommy told us to come down, but she was gone. I''ve only been watching for a quarter of an hour, and everyone is gone. It''s really boring. " Xia Yu nibbled at the toast with interest.


    Xia Feng made Xia Yu''s bread, forked up a piece of ham and put it into his mouth. After chewing it a few times, he said, "Mommy, let''s all show up. Naturally, it''s interesting for her."


    Xia Yu snorted with disdain. Then he ate a few mouthfuls of bread and said, "second brother, daddy has arranged all of us to the grass-roots departments, but let the elder brother become the general manager. Isn''t this partial?"


    He thought that his elder brother had been promoted to general manager, and he was also a department manager or director. Who knows just a grass-roots staff, although those people know his identity, dare not let him do anything, but his heart is not balanced!


    "Xiao Chu, come here." Xia Feng ignored Xia Yu''s complaint, but he waved to the beginning of Xia, "I was scared silly by the bloody scene just now!"


    At the beginning of summer, he subconsciously walked towards Xia Feng.


    She is not scared silly, but some do not believe that Xia Xiaoran can do anything to deal with mummy.


    If you accidentally hurt the main artery, it''s a matter of life. If you hurt a nerve on one side of the hand, it''s very likely that the whole hand will be useless.


    "Xiaochu?" Xia Feng''s big hand in early summer under the eyelids of a few times, early summer just can recover.


    Reluctantly pulled out a smile, "second brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, eat!" Xia Feng took a sandwich for Xia Chu.


    Xia Wenting and Xia Yan went into the study one by one. Instead of explaining the purpose of calling him to come, Xia Wenting sat at his desk and sorted out the documents he had brought back the night before. Xia Yan is not anxious, slender posture standing between the study, a pair of eyes calmly face in front. Xia Wenting just hung him for 20 minutes. Then he stopped and leaned back in his chair. He closed his eyes and said, "do you know why I asked you to come here?"¡° Is it for Dali? " Although the tone of rhetorical question was narrated by Xia Yan in the tone of statement. Xia Wenting did not nod or shake his head, but opened his dark eyes, "half for private affairs, half for business." Xia Wenting specially observed Xia Yan''s reaction. Xia Yan didn''t even wrinkle his brow, but he was still indifferent. He is really his own good son. Xia Wenting didn''t say anything, but he was very proud in his heart. No matter it''s big or small, people can''t easily observe the psychological changes in front of things, which is also the most important point in shopping malls. How many people do not gradually settle down until they enter middle age. Xia Yan is young and mature, which is very popular with Xia Wenting. Xia Wenting didn''t sell much, but he didn''t say much, "I don''t care about your private affairs. As long as you don''t do too much, daddy doesn''t want to restrict your freedom. But daddy has only one sentence, that is, all the time. " Xia Wenting intends to point out Xia Yan. Xia Xiaoran and he are at least half brothers and sisters, sharing the same paternal blood. You can be cruel, but you can''t deny yourself¡° Daddy, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. " Xia Yan hook lips, really help him!

 Chapter 182

    In Dr. Xu''s clinic.


    Xia Xiaoran''s tiger mouth was sewn three times. Because it was still early in the private clinic, there was no one else in the whole clinic except the nurse and the old lady.


    After everything was wrapped up properly, she went out of the operating room and sat silently beside the old lady.


    The old lady took her left hand and said with regret, "it would be a pity if such a beautiful pair of hands left scars."


    Xia Xiaoran laughs, "it''s as if God has added a hand print to me and given me a new avenue."


    "You child." The old lady glared at her angrily and studied Xia Xiaoran''s palm for a while.


    "Banxian, have you studied anything?" Xia Xiaoran asked very seriously.


    The old lady also answered solemnly, "well, you child, if you were born in ancient times, it would be the life of the queen. Born in modern times is the life of a rich lady. She is popular all her life and never has to worry about spicy food. "


    As soon as the words fell, they looked at each other and all laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yuqing''s room.


    After Xia Wenting sent Xia Yan away, he went back to his room to appease his wife.


    "Still angry?" Xia Wenting sees Chen Yuqing''s body, angrily turns her back to him, and coaxes her in a soft voice.


    Chen Yuqing said, "what are you doing here? I''m just a mean woman, thinking about how to deal with your daughter. Today, her injuries are all because of me!"


    The more she talked about later, the more aggrieved she was. In the end, she cried out unconsciously, "I was obviously angry at that time, and the person who knew me was far away from me. I think she clearly took the opportunity to let you and your mother misunderstand me."


    The appearance of Chen Yuqing''s pear blossom with rain made Xia Wenting''s heart stagnate. He took her into his arms and kissed her tears. "I know I''ve wronged you."


    This is clearly agreed with Chen Yuqing''s meaning.


    Chen Yuqing was so happy that she pretended to be more pitiful and got into his arms. "Wenting, master, I''m not afraid of being wronged. What I fear most is that you all misunderstand me. I''ve worked hard for the Xia family for so many years. There''s no credit and there''s hard work. You should be on my side. "


    She listened to his strong heartbeat, waiting for his action, but for a long time did not get further comfort.


    Chen Yuqing continued to intensify her efforts. Rouyi drew a circle on Xia Wenting''s chest and said, "yesterday I went out to have tea with my elder brother. I overheard that Dali was bidding for Chen''s industrial project. Is there such a thing?"


    Xia Wenting''s action is very fast this time, "did big brother say anything?"


    In fact, he also tentatively asked Chen Qihua what he meant, but he never gave him a letter. Has been using some reasons to prevaricate him, this time by Chen Yuqing''s mouth said, his heart also had some calculation.


    Chen Yuqing still moves in Xia Wenting''s chest. Until his breathing is a little short, she half lies on the bed and half lies in his arms. "You see your heart is full of Dali, can''t you leave some status for me?"


    "This project is a thorn in my heart. If I can get on the track smoothly, I will leave more time for you in the future." Xia Wenting squeezed her bad hand tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Chen Yuqing just said what Chen Qihua meant. "Of course, big brother''s heart is biased towards Dali. It''s just that the old men on the board of directors don''t know what they''ve done recently, saying that they should be fair and just. Elder brother can''t brush the meaning of those old guys, and it''s not easy to get too close to you, so I have to send a message. "


    I''m afraid the old man of the board of directors is a fake, so I take the opportunity to warn him that it''s true.


    Xia Wenting pinched Chen Yuqing''s smooth face. "Tell my elder brother that if this project is handed over to Dali, I will get no less share from Chen''s industry."


    The most important thing is to stabilize Chen Qihua. If the old fox took this opportunity to beat Dali, it would not be worth the loss.


    "I see." Chen Yuqing got up and found a light gray ashy suit for Xia Wenting. She arranged the collar and tie for him thoughtfully. "It''s almost time. It''s time for you to go to the company."


    "Yes." Xia Wenting moves with Chen Yuqing''s hand on him.


    After everything was finished, he did not forget to remind him, "when my mother comes back, you should remember to accept a mistake. We should not go against the old lady''s will."


    After seeing off Xia Wenting, Chen Yuqing called back early Xia.


    "Mommy?" At the beginning of summer, I saw Chen Yuqing sitting on the terrace enjoying the morning sun. Almost the whole room with good lighting was surrounded by sunlight.


    "Here you are?" Chen Yuqing points the opposite position and beckons the early summer to come.


    At the beginning of summer, she sat across from Chen Yuqing and said, "Mommy, what can I do for you?"


    "For the first time, I found the sun shining in the early morning." Chen Yuqing squints at the place where the sun rises.


    "Mommy, no matter how good the sunshine is, there will be times when it will go down. The flowers will not be red for a hundred days, but Xia Xiaoran will not be able to get rid of it for a few days." Early summer heard Chen Yuqing is to take the sun allude to Xia Xiaoran, comfort way.


    Chen Yuqing a cold hum, "that cheap girl''s hand how didn''t waste! It''s just a small scar, which makes your grandmother nervous. "¡° Dr. Xu has won many awards in internal medicine at home and abroad. For a small wound, the old lady was able to send Dr. Xu. On weekdays, you are very fond of your head. You have never bothered Dr. Xu. I don''t know what she and your grandmother went out to talk about today. I always feel that the old lady is particularly nervous about her today. " The more Chen Yuqing talked, the more angry she felt. However, on reflection, she still felt that something was wrong. At the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing didn''t dare to interrupt because she didn''t know the situation. After thinking for a long time, Chen Yuqing couldn''t figure out what was wrong. She turned the topic to the beginning of summer. "Have you ever thought of a good way to deal with Xia Xiaoran and make me angry?"¡° Yes, but I''m afraid my elder brother won''t agree. " The idea of early summer has been in my mind for a long time, because I have been afraid of Xia Yan, it has not been realized. If she gets her mother''s support, she can do it boldly. Chen Yuqing came to her side, "Oh? You''d better tell me what you have At the beginning of summer, she sat down in Chen Yuqing''s ear and whispered for a while. Then she sat up straight and watched Chen Yuqing''s reaction. Chen Yuqing carefully considered her thoughts. Her fingertips beat the rhythm on the table, and then hit her heart at the beginning of summer¡° That''s a good idea At the beginning of summer, when her heart was about to jump out of her throat, Chen Yuqing finally opened her mouth, but added the word "but you must be more careful, don''t be caught by Xia Xiaoran."

 Chapter 183

    After leaving the clinic, the old lady got into the back seat and said to the driver, "go back!"


    Xia Xiaoran knows that the old lady loves her and wants her to have a rest. The injury on the hand is no better than that in other places, so we should take good care of it. It''s just that she relaxed her relationship with the people in the public relations department in the barbecue shop yesterday. If she doesn''t go today, I''m afraid she''ll have to say something.


    After thinking about it, she said, "grandma, the injury on my hand has been dealt with by Dr. Xu. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the company. Otherwise, I''ll take a taxi to the company and you can go home! "


    The old lady didn''t agree with her idea and refused, "it''s not impossible for Dali to work without you, so I''ll go back to cultivate for one day today. Lao Zhang, drive. "


    "Grandma, I''ve just been transferred to the public relations department. Many colleagues in the Department think that I am an airborne soldier, and they have some ideas about me more or less. I just went to work for one day and I didn''t go there. I knew I was injured. I didn''t know I thought I was angry with a young lady, fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. " Xia Xiaoran had to give the old lady a shot in the arm. I believe the old lady will not be unaware of the serious relationship.


    The old lady''s tone softened a lot, but she still insisted, "if you accidentally stretch the thread..."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly promised, "I try to ensure that only eye movement, less manual. I''m still familiar with the internal operation of the public relations department these days, so I''m basically sitting in the office today. "


    "Lao Zhang, drive to Dali." The old lady finally compromised and said to the old Zhang in the driver''s seat.


    The old lady promised her consideration. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t talk to herself about Xia Yan secretly exerting pressure on her, so she wants to show her skills.


    Since her granddaughter is energetic, how can she be delayed by her grandmother.


    ¡­¡­


    Dali PR Manager''s office.


    Xia Xiaoran operates the computer with one hand, and compares the occupancy rate of tourist groups at this time in previous years.


    Dali is the first choice for many mainland tourists to visit Hong Kong, because of its reputation in Hong Kong for so many years. Only this year, she found that the occupancy rate of tourist groups has dropped by 30%. If we work hard in this respect, 95% of the occupancy rate should not be a problem.


    She picked up the phone, dialed the inside line and transferred to Li Yu, "deputy manager Li, please come to my office."


    But a minute later, Li Yu appeared in the office.


    His eyes have been fixed on Xia Xiaoran''s left hand, which is wrapped in bandages. Just when everyone was gossiping about why Xia Xiaoran didn''t come, Xia Xiaoran appeared with a wound on her hand.


    You know, the new general manager came to the public relations department 15 minutes ago to ask for leave for Xia Xiaoran. Just when the colleagues were in full swing, Xia Xiaoran''s living people appeared in front of them. The white of her left hand stabbed their eyes, but she entered the office without an explanation.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" He looked back and asked, business as usual.


    Xia Xiaoran did not mind his look, left hand on the table, right hand holding the mouse click on a web page. After browsing for a while, she said, "it seems that the frequency of cooperation between Shunfeng travel agency and our hotel is less recently. Do you know the inside information?"


    "Shunfeng travel agency has been cooperating with us very happily. We provide accommodation and they provide tourists. However, since their young owners took office, they have gradually alienated their cooperative relationship with us. " Li Yu replied.


    Xia Xiaoran did not understand, "since we have a very happy cooperation, why do their young owners want to alienate us. Their estrangement makes us lose a lot of revenue every year. Has the senior management of the hotel never intervened? "


    "It''s said that the reason is that their young owners think we''re giving them little profit. As you know, the new official has three fires. It''s estimated that the young owners of Shunfeng Travel Agency want to make some achievements." After all, Li Yu is not a high-level person, and he is not directly involved in this matter. He strictly carried out the above instructions, so it was very general.


    "How much dividend does Dali give to Shunfeng travel agency?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    Li Yu said with his hand, "1.5 bonus. Their young owners want to double on this basis, which is unacceptable to the senior management and has not been negotiated. If you can take down Shunfeng travel agency, 95% occupancy rate should not be a problem.


    It is reported in the news that there has been another upsurge of shopping in the mainland recently, and Shunfeng travel agency has a good reputation in the mainland. I expect they will have a lot of customers. " Li Yu also said his ideas together.


    Xia Xiaoran''s body exudes the innate superior temperament, even if her identity is a little unbearable, it still makes him hate.


    "In addition to Shunfeng travel agency, it seems that other travel agencies are not very close to Dali." Xia Xiaoran rolled up and down the form in the document, and his eyebrows stretched out a lot.


    If we can get direct customers from these travel agencies, we can save her a lot of things.


    "When those travel agencies heard that the downwind was going to raise their profits, they began to follow suit, and the senior management adopted the method of ignoring it for the time being. Although the recent hotel occupancy rate is not less than in previous years, it is not less. " Li Yu''s implication is to remind Xia Xiaoran that the 95% occupancy rate is not easy to achieve at this time.


    Xia Xiaoran took his eyes away from the computer and looked at Li Yu. "Inform the advertising department. Three days later, I want them to take out a good advertisement. I will send it to their boss in the evening." Li Yu took out his notepad and wrote it down. In fact, he has reached the position of deputy manager. It is reasonable to say that these are all secretarial jobs. However, if he is tough, he can fight against Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran saw that he was speechless and said that this person could be drawn together¡° Help me make an appointment with the young owner of Shunfeng travel agency. I''m going to pay a special visit. " Although other hotels can bring more profits to Shunfeng, the reputation and praise of those hotels will not be as good as Dali. If Shunfeng wants to make a small profit, it will not be worth the loss. After all, Dali''s service is well-known in the industry. All the old brands of decades have been accumulated in the industry overnight¡° Dali''s high-level and downwind''s high-level now use cold violence. Whoever takes the first step means who bows. Manager, if you take the initiative to visit, there seems to be something wrong... "After weighing, Li Yu still plans to tell Xia Xiaoran about the current situation. The bonus of three points is not what Xia Xiaoran can say. What''s more, Xia Xiaoran represents the whole public relations department. If something goes wrong, he will have to eat it. He hopes Xia Xiaoran can take down Shunfeng, but he doesn''t want her to make a big mess.

 Chapter 184

    Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Dali would make such a stiff relationship with Shunfeng.


    It''s just that the shortcut now really moves her. If Shengsheng misses this opportunity, how can she improve the occupancy rate to 95% in one month.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said, "I''ll ask him to have a cup of coffee in my personal name."


    "I''m afraid the chance of his agreement will be very small." This sentence Li Yu should not have said, but it has been lingering in the mouth, he hesitated to say it.


    Even he was stunned for a while.


    Xia Xiaoran elegant smile, "since deputy manager Li said so, naturally there will be a good way to help me about him."


    exactly.


    Li Yu dropped his eyes slightly and said nothing.


    Seeing Li Yu leave, Xia Xiaoran begins to figure out what method to use to make the young master nod and agree. Tangled for a long time also did not think of a good way, only the Internet to find the wind in the end who is less owner also.


    The information on the Internet is very detailed. From his birth to adulthood, he has recorded several records.


    Wen Shaoqing, the young owner of Shunfeng, is now the general manager of Shunfeng travel agency. At the age of 15, he went to study in the United States and graduated from MIT with a master''s degree.


    Wen Shaoqing, Xia Xiaoran whispers his name, and finds out the information of this person from the memory of the last life.


    She has some impression of this person, the whole person gives people a fresh feeling, with a pair of glasses on the bridge of her nose, which is very scholarly. Since he was a child, he has been fastidious about everything.


    The reason why Xia Xiaoran has an impression on him is that he once met her at a banquet. She made a slight sneer at her identity and made her a "leading role" at the banquet.


    She was used to it in her last life, and did not show any special feelings. In this life, she suddenly wanted to meet Wen Shaoqing.


    When Li Yu was about to leave work, he gave Xia Xiaoran a reply: Wen Shaoqing will meet at Joseph''s bar at seven tomorrow evening.


    At the Joseph bar, Xia Xiaoran smiles.


    It seems that Wen Shaoqing has already done her a disservice before meeting her. In Hong Kong, who doesn''t know that Joseph''s bar is the most chaotic one.


    As long as you are an adult, as long as you have the ability to spend, Joseph''s bar will be open to you. Many bisexuals gather there. As long as you become their target, you can''t escape tonight. It will be their dinner.


    Generally, the people who appear there are people with too much mental pressure. They are also willing to play by themselves and can accept all kinds of playing methods.


    Nevertheless, Xia Xiaoran does not intend to shrink back. She''s never been a quitter. It''s not her style.


    The clock on the table had pointed to six o''clock, and she knew it was time to pack up and go back.


    Just as she got up, the mobile phone on the desk gave a beep, indicating that a short message came in.


    It''s from Ouyang Yi.


    She checked the message: I''ll wait for you on the second floor of Meise.


    The punctuation on his face is only nine words, and the statement is enough to show Ouyang Yi''s hegemony. She put away her cell phone and didn''t reply to him. It was like a punishment to him.


    Looking down at her injured left hand, she couldn''t make up her mind.


    After only a few seconds of hesitation, she quickened her hand, sent out the mail, picked up her bag and left the office.


    At the peak of work, she was stuck in the road, full of traffic, and had a special taste under the neon lights at night. The taxi driver was afraid that she would be bored, so he played FM music.


    For a moment, the whole car was filled with melodious music.


    This is a music song FM, as long as you dial the phone into the radio to tell a story about that person, you can order a song.


    Most of the phone calls in the program are household chores or minor conflicts between lovers. Xia Xiaoran soon lost interest. She turned to look out of the window and thought about how much time it would take to get to glamour.


    At this time, the radio close to a phone call, the narrator and not much gossip directly into the subject.


    When the narrator talks about the main point, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is tight and his mind suddenly retracts.


    "My husband fell in love with his sister-in-law. He never loved me. He married me to cover up his evil deeds. I''m in pain. I''m really in pain. My elder brother often goes on business. Every time my elder brother goes on a business trip, my husband will go to her home and stay all night... "So far, the narrator has brought a strong cry.


    Several times, he cried until he was dumb. After a while, he continued, "today he went to her house again and left me alone. I want to divorce him, but I love him very much. What should I do? What should I do... "


    Two hosts patiently listen to her stumbling to finish, and asked her a few questions, gave a painless solution. And left the lady''s contact information, a wide range of suggestions.


    During this period, Xia Xiaoran was stiff all over, and his back was sweating.


    She didn''t come back until the driver changed the channel with a heavy Cantonese accent.


    The driver said, "there are all kinds of wonderful flowers in the world." She laughed at herself. What would the driver''s reaction be if he knew that she was reborn and had experienced something similar to that woman. That woman is very similar to her in the last life, but not like her. In the last life, she knew that what Xu Kun really liked was the beginning of summer, and her mood almost collapsed. But until she knew that Xu Kun sent someone to kill her, she had already realized everything. She wrote down the woman''s contact information and edited a message for her. After sending successfully, she took back her mobile phone, leaned back on the car seat and closed her eyes. If a woman''s experience had not been strangely similar to that of her last life, she would never have meddled in such matters. To be honest, her compassion is not rampant, so she will not go around to spread love. At this time, the road has been gradually unobstructed, the speed of the car is also gradually accelerated, galloping fast on the asphalt road. Just as she reached the bottom of despair in the last life, God gave her a new life, and everything began to shine. In this life, she will never repeat the mistakes of the previous life, and will not let those who bully her and oppress her have good fruit to eat. She is such a penny pincher¡° Miss, the charm is here. " When the taxi stops at the entrance of Meise, the driver sees Xia Xiaoran''s eyes closed and thinks she is asleep, so he makes a sound to remind her. Xia Xiaoran suddenly opened her eyes, and sure enough, she saw the big words "charm color" on her head. After paying the fare, she opened the door and went straight to the second floor. She wasted a lot of time along the way, and didn''t give Ouyang a message. I don''t know if he was in a hurry.

 Chapter 185

    Second floor, glamour.


    Ouyang Yi was waiting for her on the second floor early, because she once said that the old lady would not allow them to meet again. In order not to let Xia Yan get hold of him, he had to avoid other people''s eyes and ears every time he saw Xia Xiaoran.


    He had been so accommodating to her, but she didn''t seem to notice it. She didn''t even answer a letter.


    The coffee at hand had turned from hot to cold, and he took a sip, which made him frown.


    He has a high demand for coffee, no matter how much cocoa beans or water, he has his own set of habits. To be his secretary, the most important thing is to be able to make the coffee he likes.


    Since he transferred Wanhong to other places, he seldom drank the right coffee. In addition to free time, he will do it by himself. Generally, he can only make do with his own taste buds.


    Looking up at the time, he has been sitting here waiting for more than an hour. His brow is bent and his patience is almost exhausted.


    Piantou happens to see Xia Xiaoran on the first floor.


    Well, with the last minutes of his patience, she finally showed up.


    Somehow, his mood gradually developed from Yin to Qing. It''s just that he didn''t notice all these changes.


    Until Xia Xiaoran appeared in front of him, he raised his wrist and pointed his watch. "It''s an hour and thirty-five minutes. During this period, Miss Xia San never got any news. I thought Miss Xia San would not come."


    Xia Xiaoran ignored his sarcasm, just sat opposite him, "a nine word message, do you know what conclusion I have reached?"


    "What?" Ouyang Yi is curious.


    Xia Xiaoran replied leisurely, "a man who is overbearing, arrogant and extremely narcissistic, pressing step by step, does not consider the opinions of the lady."


    Ouyang Yidun for a few seconds, his face filled with a smile back: "I forgot that Miss Xia San is now my girlfriend, as a boyfriend I really unqualified."


    For Ouyang Yi suddenly ambiguous, Xia Xiaoran some uncomfortable, just want to refute, but I do not know why stiffly swallow in.


    Xia Xiaoran''s every expression fell into Ouyang Yi''s eyes, for which he was extremely satisfied, and his narrow eyes were a little funny.


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously touched her nose with her hand, but it happened that Ouyang Yi saw the gauze on her hand.


    His Mou color one Lin, the voice is a little cold, "how hurt?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the injured hand and said, "it''s just a bitter plan."


    Ouyang wing know she didn''t tell the truth, to her a burst of sarcasm, "I don''t know Miss Xia three still hurt his hobby."


    When she was in South America, she had seen scars all over her back. At that time, he only thought she was very interesting. Now he is not calm when he sees her small wound.


    The injury on the hand is not as bad as that on the back. If one is not careful, the whole hand will be useless. So he comforted himself.


    "Because some people were eager to let Chen Yuqing show her true face in front of the old lady, they made a play. I didn''t expect that she was hurt by an accident. However, the old lady was dissatisfied with Chen Yuqing. It''s not a waste of my skin and flesh. " Xia Xiaoran rejected his sarcasm, but he didn''t want him to misunderstand it, so he explained.


    Her flattery made Ouyang Yi''s face soften a little, but she didn''t follow her words. Instead, she asked, "what''s on your hand?"


    "The teacup that was broken on the ground was pushed by Chen Yuqing when she picked it up. It was all embedded in her hand. The doctor said it''s OK. At most, a small wound will be left It doesn''t matter what she said.


    It''s true that a small scar is like a routine for her. She was used to it in her last life, wasn''t she?


    Ouyang Yi no longer looked at her and took a few sips of tea.


    After several mouthfuls, his brows never wrinkled.


    In other words, his mood did not have any ups and downs, calm a little terrible.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t figure out what he meant, and jokingly added: "fortunately, I didn''t leave a scar on my face, otherwise I couldn''t get married after I was disfigured."


    With that, she realized that this was a bit awkward and covered up the past with an embarrassed smile.


    In this life, she never thought about marrying herself out. What''s the relationship between beauty and ugliness?


    "Bang", Ouyang Yi put down the coffee cup, the sound is a little stuffy, hit Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    She looked at him suspiciously for a few times. She almost blurted out what she had been hiding in her heart, but she was pressed in the deepest part of her heart.


    "I heard that you were promoted to the position of manager in the public relations department." Ouyang Yi rubbed the body of the coffee cup and inadvertently changed the topic.


    Xia Xiaoran was happy to follow his topic and teased him, "Mr. Ouyang''s news is really smart, not only I was promoted, but also Xia Yan became the general manager."


    "I found out that the former general manager was transferred abroad. Dali''s head office was located in Hong Kong, and Xia Wenting was in Hong Kong. He rarely went abroad. I guess Xia Wenting intends to cultivate Xia Yan and transfer him abroad to expand the foreign market. " Ouyang Yi analyzed the data on hand.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "Xia Feng and Xia Yu also began to take action, taking the opportunity to put forward the request to enter the company, which proves that their brothers have estranged from Xia Yan. Maybe I can sow discord with them and make Xia Yan have a headache."¡° Xia Yan''s mind is meticulous. I''m afraid that your deliberate provocation will make him alert. It will be more difficult to deal with him in the future. We just need to wait and see what happens, and wait for the opportunity at the right time. "¡° After Xia Yan was qualified as the general manager, he put pressure on the public relations department and asked me to increase the occupancy rate of the hotel by 95% within one month. I estimated that my father and grandmother had already got the bottom of the matter. They gave me a hint in turn, but they didn''t stop it. I''m afraid it''s also a test for me and Xia Yan. "¡° 95% occupancy? " Ouyang Yi asked, "so you already have a strategy to deal with it?" Xia Xiaoran explained his idea, "Dali has a cooperative relationship with many travel agencies, among which the tycoon of travel industry is Shunfeng travel agency. I want to start from the downwind, as long as they are convinced, 95% occupancy rate will not be a problem. "¡° I''ve heard that Shunfeng and Dali seem to have some conflicts recently. " Ouyang Yi said it very tactfully. This matter she also knows from Li Yu''s mouth, this Ouyang wing''s background is really not simple¡° So does Mr. Ouyang know Shunfeng''s little owner, and he hopes to lead a line for me. " Xia Xiaoran joked.

 Chapter 186

    Ouyang Yi knows that she doesn''t really want to ask him for help.


    However, he said seriously: "Wen''s son and I don''t have much in common. I''m afraid he won''t sell my face."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at him with a serious face, and can see some of his apologies. He blinked his eyes mischievously and said, "Mr. Ouyang, I won''t bother you to go out. I have made an appointment with Wen Shaoqing, and he has promised to see me tomorrow. "


    "I''m afraid Wen Shaoqing won''t easily agree to see you." Ouyang Yi frowned.


    He has heard of the entanglement between Dali and Shunfeng travel agency. It is said that Wen Shaoqing has already made a speech. If Dali does not agree with his opinion, he will not see Dali''s people again, and there is no need to continue to meet them.


    Xia Xiaoran is just a department manager of the public relations department. Why does Wen Shaoqing agree to see her? He was curious.


    "The identity of the third miss of the Xia family is full of controversy in the upper class. Even though the Xia family has held a wedding banquet for me, I''m afraid none of those upper class people look up to me. Wen Shaoqing should also be curious about what kind of woman the Xia family put me in Dali, and she was only favored by the old lady. "


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about her identity.


    Ouyang Yi doesn''t agree with her. Wen Shaoqing doesn''t seem to be a curious gossip.


    "Where are you going to meet?" He got to the point.


    Just as he wanted to blurt out these four words, Xia Xiaoran swallowed them again.


    Ouyang wing saw that she had cheated him, and immediately said: "you should know what the consequences will be if you cheat me."


    Xia Xiaoran also knows that the relationship between their two partners is the most taboo one. She also realized the power of falsehood, so she said, "Joseph bar!"


    Ouyang Yi''s face changed a few times, even the most basic cover up did not have.


    It can be seen that even Ouyang Yi did not expect that Wen Shaoqing would make an appointment for such a place.


    "He just wanted to give me a bad impression. Besides, I''ve never been a flower in a greenhouse. When I was in South America, what I saw was more chaotic than Joseph''s bar. The slums are full of fish and dragons, and I believe you know it very well. " Her face is a little ugly. Ouyang Yi has crossed the line.


    Ouyang Yijie bone clear hand slightly hard, picked up the coffee, and drink a way: "sorry, suddenly thought of some bad rumors about Joseph bar."


    Mouth said sorry, but she did not see from his eyes that there is a sense of sorry.


    She moved her eyes and fell into boundless silence.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t speak until he finished the coffee in the cup. "It''s late. I''ll take you back."


    Xia Xiaoran did not refuse this time.


    First of all, it''s really not too early. This time, she was also injured. She insisted on getting hurt. The old lady just reluctantly agreed. If she stayed out for a short time, it was inevitable that the old lady would have some ideas.


    Secondly, I don''t want to get too stiff with him


    General Manager''s Office.


    Xia Yan stood in front of the French window, opened all the curtains, and looked at Hong Kong under the neon lights from the 30th floor.


    He held the mobile phone tightly in his hand, and the strength was so strong that it almost deformed the whole mobile phone.


    From the light from the mobile phone, you can clearly see a message in the program that you haven''t had time to quit: Xia Xiaoran will meet with the general manager of Shunfeng at 7:00 tomorrow evening.


    Xia Xiaoran is really whimsical. He thinks that after meeting Wen Shaoqing, he can persuade Shunfeng? How ridiculous!


    You know, the downwind has been a headache for Xia Wenting for a long time, and the cold violence between them is really a helpless move.


    But just in case, he planned to meet Wen Shaoqing in person.


    He dialed a number, slender figure standing in front of the French window, soft light hit him, shooting a silhouette.


    That end rang for a long time before being connected, some lazy voice came from that end, "it is Qing." Standard American pronunciation, gurgling sound like running water.


    Of course, Xia Yan doesn''t have a spare time to appreciate a man''s voice. He goes straight to the theme, "Wen Da Shao, do you have time to get together tonight?"


    That end turned back to Chinese, "you are..."


    "Xia Yan. General manager of Dali group. " Xia Yan introduces himself with pride.


    But the other end became a joke and sneered, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time now. If you want to see me, please make an appointment with my secretary. Oh, by the way, you should come to see me after your third sister. "


    In the last sentence, we can hear Wen Shaoqing''s schadenfreude and shortness.


    Xia Yan was not irritated by him, but laughed, "Wen Dashao, not to mention that I''m dating you for business this time. Even when it comes to business, I think Shunfeng doesn''t have Dali''s support, so it shouldn''t be too Shunfeng


    "Xia Yan, you are not the only Dali Hotel in Hong Kong." In the end, some of them became Wen Shaoqing.


    Xia Yan saw that the fish took the bait and slowly closed the line. "There are thousands of hotels in Hong Kong, but none of them can compete with Dali. Wen Dashao, Dali''s reputation is not our own boast. "


    "Where can I see you?" Wen Shaoqing pursed her lips and sulked. Xia Yan said calmly: "it''s better to be in Dali Hotel. I''ll order someone to bring you up when wendasheo arrives. " Beep, beep, beep... The phone is busy. Xia Yan slowly takes back her mobile phone. Someone called to prepare a table of good food and wine, waiting for the arrival of Wen Shaoqing Ouyang Yi sent Xia Xiaoran to Xia''s house. He untied the seat belt first, and then he untied the seat belt for her. For a time, strange male breath filled her whole nose, she unconsciously held her breath, even the steady heartbeat began to lose rhythm. The corner of Ouyang''s lip was slightly raised where she couldn''t see it, and then turned to her earlobe. Her warm breath hit her naked skin. She swallowed nervously and repelled him. They were so close that they could hear his steady heartbeat, one after another, which made her heart beat more disorderly. Just as she was about to reach out and push him away, he took her rouyi in one hand and whispered in her ear: "the most taboo thing to deal with this family is impatience. Chess players should have a chessboard in their chest. Even if they want to lose, they have to keep the last grace. What''s more, we are not inferior to them. So I don''t want to see you injured next time, my collaborator Xia Xiaoran let him blow the warm wind in his ear, just when her heart was about to be confused, the last three words made her wake up and pushed him away. Cold face says to him: "Mr. Ouyang, please respect yourself."

 Chapter 187

    Ouyang Yi sat back in the driver''s seat with a smile.


    For a moment, laughter filled the small car, making Xia Xiaoran''s heartbeat lose rhythm again.


    He suddenly stopped laughing, took her left hand, and drew a circle in the palm of her other half, "remember me, everything has me."


    Everything has me.


    Xia Xiaoran silently read these four words in his heart, and his eyes faded.


    Memory, there is such a person and she said these four words. And she also placed all the trust, but the result?


    Entrusted with all the consequences of trust only hell!


    She lowered her eyelids and nodded slightly in response to his words.


    Ouyang Yi sighed slightly, pressed the unlock button and let her out, "go in!"


    Xia Xiaoran gets out of the car and runs to Xia''s house without looking back.


    The low-key car stayed in the villa area for a long time, until her figure disappeared in his sight, he took back his eyes.


    After dialing the phone, he said in a deep voice, "I want all the information about Wen Shaoqing before noon tomorrow, as detailed as possible."


    At this time, Huang Qifeng was far away in Africa. He was supporting Africa according to Ouyang Yi''s words. He didn''t forget to squeeze his last bit of energy. He cried, "brother, I''m in Africa now! How do you want me to help you find a country that is very backward in all aspects? "


    Huang Qifeng''s words reminded Ouyang Yi that he was silent for a long time.


    "Hey, man. I said that you wanted to investigate the only son of the Wen family for no reason. What did he do to offend you? " Huang Qifeng is full of curiosity.


    He lacks too much fun in Africa. Now that Ouyang Yi has sent him to the door, he naturally can make fun of him.


    Ouyang Yi listen to his voice full of vitality, sneer, voice like Satan from hell, "see you have good energy, I temporarily decided to allocate another five million to let you continue to build Africa."


    "Hey, Ouyang Yi, we have been brothers for many years. How can you be so cruel to me! I know that you are interested in Xia Xiaoran, and you have already taken the initiative to quit for this brotherhood. You really let me down... "Huang Qifeng vomited all his grievances.


    When he finished, he was surprised to realize that the event was not good.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t respond for a long time, but the familiar current voice said the call was still going on.


    Huang Qifeng wants to be soft, a Yi, I


    "For a sum of ten million yuan, every expenditure must be accompanied by a detailed invoice. When you come back, I will ask the financial department of the company to check. If there is a wrong account, I don''t mind tightening your skin. " Ouyang Yi finished and hung up directly.


    Then he dialed another number, "give me Wen Shaoqing''s information before noon tomorrow. Tomorrow night''s international conference will be cancelled for me. I have something to do


    "Yes, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Shaoqing saw Xia Yan, he threw a knife eye at him and said, "Xia Yan, what do you mean?"


    Xia Yan asked him to sit down, and poured red wine to him, "it''s not interesting, just want to do business with Wen Dashao."


    "Shunfeng can''t afford Dali''s business." Wen Shaoqing gave a cold hum.


    He has made it very clear for a long time that a three-point dividend will be paid, otherwise there will be no need to talk about it. The brothers and sisters of Xia family are really interesting. Even if we make an appointment with him, do we still want him to change his mind?


    Wen Shaoqing hid the cold light behind the lens.


    Xia Yan raised his glass and wanted to have a drink with Wen Shaoqing. But Wen Shaoqing was ungrateful, so he had to taste the wine slowly.


    When all the red wine came in, he said, "my father and your father have cooperated for many years. Even if the business fails, there is still benevolence and righteousness. I don''t think either your father or your father would like to see the two families die of old age and not communicate with each other. It''s just that they all have a good face. That''s why I came up with this idea to call Wen Dashao. I also hope Wen doesn''t get angry. "


    Wen Shaoqing eased her tone slightly. "Business is no more than friendship. Even if my father and chairman Xia have a good friendship, the Xia family can''t bully the Wen family."


    "How do you say that?" Xia Yan twisted her eyebrows.


    He doesn''t remember Dali bullying Shunfeng.


    Wen Shaoqing sneered, "Shun Feng has made so many profits for Dali, but he doesn''t agree with three points of dividends. What is bullying? Although the Wen family is not as good as Dali, no one in Hong Kong dares to bully Shun Feng openly! "


    "In fact, I don''t want Wen to continue to cooperate with Dali today." Xia Yan see his mood a little excited, began to comfort him, "we drink today, don''t talk business, also can be regarded as and you made this friend."


    Wen Shaoqing was not sensitive to his kindness. He drank all the wine in his glass and said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush. Please make your purpose clear."


    He always felt that Xia Yan didn''t mean well to call him this time, and he was secretly calculating in his heart.


    It is rumored that Xia Xiaoran has outstanding ability, and Xia Yan has only recently become the general manager. He didn''t like to join other people''s families in the war, and hated the complicated family.


    "To tell you the truth, the third sister wants to visit you tomorrow for cooperation. I just want to get some air with Wen. Since Wen is so disgusted with cooperation, why don''t you just refuse her? " Xia Yan looks like a casual tunnel. That''s not what he expected. Wen Shaoqing sneered coldly, "it seems that Xia Da Shao and Miss Xia San have a grudge against each other. In order to make her fall, she cut me off half the way. "¡° Dali''s top management has been involved in cooperation for no less than ten times, and each time they come back in frustration. It can be seen from this that Wen Dashao means that I just don''t want my little sister, who is not familiar with the world, to eat your nails. " Xia Yan is really like a competent elder brother. Wen Shaoqing is not so easy to be deceived by his false appearance. He said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that Xia Dashao was still a good big brother. It really gave me a long experience."¡° I can''t control the mouths of outsiders, but I just want a clear conscience. " Xia Yan is very magnanimous. Wen Shaoqing squinted at him and replied, "I know. I''ll think about it." Consider this word on behalf of Wen Shaoqing has been said, Xia Yan make persistent efforts, "also hope Wen Dashao words can say more heartless, my sister''s temperament is a little tough."¡° I''m sorry, Xia Dashao. It''s hard for me not to say anything heartless. "¡° So it is Xia Yan''s heart completely put down, from Wen Shaoqing every time insisted on the Dali high-level shut out, we know that he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Wen Shaoqing pretends to flatter Xia Yan, but she is curious about Xia Xiaoran. What kind of a woman can trouble Xia Yan to take the initiative, and what kind of fear makes Xia Yan tell again and again? It was like a mystery in his mind.

 Chapter 188

    After leaving Dali Hotel, Wen Shaoqing dialed the Secretary''s phone, "you can find out the number of Miss Xia Jiasan within ten minutes."


    The Secretary received such an almost unreasonable request after work, so he had to swallow all the pain and look up the phone book for Wen Shaoqing.


    Fortunately, Li Yu had a phone appointment during the day. The Secretary transferred the call from Xia Xiaoran, who was coming from Li Yu, and edited the text message to Wen Shaoqing for the first time.


    Wen Shaoqing''s gentle face became a bit unpredictable under the light of mobile phone. He silently recited the strange phone numbers in his heart, and raised a smile on his lips.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran has returned to her room. After throwing herself on the bed, she begins to close her eyes.


    The scene at the door of the villa began to reverberate in her mind. She clearly felt the breath of Ouyang Yi sprayed on her body, causing her a shiver


    What the hell is she thinking!


    When the consciousness of his own thoughts began to be out of his control, Xia Xiaoran suddenly jumped out of bed, with some future panic in his eyes.


    She didn''t know what she was panicking about. The subconsciousness in her body had stopped her from thinking about it.


    Sleepless, she sat back at her desk and turned on the computer.


    She entered the name of Wen Shaoqing again, and the fingertip of her right hand rolled the mouse pulley very slowly.


    "The Wen family is young and old, gentle and kind. When it comes to the interests of the shopping mall, he turns into a tiger... "Xia Xiaoran slowly reads out the comments on him on the Internet, and a pair of Xiu eyebrows tightly frown.


    She also opened the big picture of his recent photo, a pair of rimless glasses set off a bit of Confucian flavor for him, and all his actions and actions were in the style of a rich young master.


    Just when she was obsessed with it, the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang.


    She subconsciously took the phone to connect the phone, "Xia Xiaoran."


    After hearing her voice, there was no echo for a long time. Xia Xiaoran looked at the caller ID suspiciously, but he didn''t know the caller.


    If at ordinary times, she would have hung up as a harassment call. Today, she subconsciously told her never to hang up.


    So both sides fell into boundless peace, and the next test was their patience. Who was the first to break the silence.


    All the time silent, put Wen Shaoqing''s interest full.


    This woman is interesting, after the phone is connected, but after the simple end, it will not continue. He insisted on not hanging up, waiting for him to speak first.


    She didn''t know his number either. Wen Shaoqing shrugged her shoulders indifferently and took the lead in saying, "Hello, Miss Xia San."


    His voice, like a sweet spring, entered her eardrum in an orderly rhythm, and her heart immediately got a name: Wen Shaoqing!


    She suppressed the next mood, pretending to be indifferent and said: "Hello, Mr. Wen."


    Lukewarm voice, lukewarm tone, as if they really seem to have never known each other.


    Although the fact is the same, he and Xia Xiaoran did not even have half of the edge between them. But Xia Xiaoran''s neither humble nor overbearing makes his psychology a little unbalanced.


    No, it should be an extreme imbalance!


    If you put it on someone else, who receives his call from Wen Shaoqing doesn''t take out all the good words at the bottom of the box just to please him.


    This Xia Xiaoran is good, but she is a humble illegitimate daughter. She really thinks she is equal to him!


    But she was damned to his taste!


    He thought to himself, this man is a disgrace!


    Wen Shaoqing''s voice was full of laughter, deliberately said: "it seems that Miss Xia San already knew I would call this phone."


    "It''s just a guess. I didn''t expect to get it right." Xia Xiaoran pretends not to understand the irony hidden in his words, and still says it lightly.


    Wen Shaoqing clenched his teeth. "I didn''t expect that the third young lady''s blind cat would come across a dead mouse!"


    Xia Xiaoran recognized his gnashing of teeth, and said that this man''s young master has a good temper. But it''s not the time to worry about this. She can''t hear too much emotion in her voice. "I didn''t expect that I was lucky. I thought it would be my greatest honor for Wen to agree to the meeting tomorrow. I never thought that I would receive a phone call from Wen this evening. "


    "There''s so much you can''t think of." Wen Shaoqing whispered, and did not intend to tell her that he had met Xia Yan. More do not plan to tell her, he and Xia Yan talked about between what.


    Xia Xiaoran said to himself, "the world is so big, how can I know everything."


    "Joseph''s bar at seven tomorrow, not a minute late!" Wen Shaoqing somehow was provoked nameless fire, put down this cruel words to cut off the phone.


    Before making a phone call, he thought about Xia Xiaoran''s thousands of reactions after receiving his call, but he didn''t think of this!


    In addition to frustration, he was more looking forward to their formal meeting tomorrow. Today''s call was a warm-up.


    "Xia Xiaoran..." he said Xia Xiaoran''s name roundly, but he deliberately lengthened his tone at the end. Everyone who knows him well will know his little habit. If Wen takes a fancy to a person, he will put a person''s name on his lips, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Every time he looks like this, everyone knows that someone is going to suffer. Wen Shaoqing stood under the neon lights at night, and the colorful lights hit him, adding a soft atmosphere to him. Xia Xiaoran naturally does not know that she has been missed by others. After putting away the mobile phone, she made remarks on Wen Shaoqing''s phone without expression. However, in a few seconds, the first item of the recent call record is the three big words of "Wen Da Shao". In her opinion, Wen Shaoqing is just a spoiled son of a rich family¡° With a click, Xia Xiaoran''s door opened. Xiaoyue came into the room with bottles and cans. Xia Xiaoran thought it was some skin care products. She said faintly: "put them aside!"¡° Miss three, the old lady specially told me that I could not leave until I put medicine on your hands. " Xiaoyue disobeys Xia Xiaoran for the first time and goes straight to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran took a can of bottle from Xiaoyue and looked at it. It turned out that it was a plaster without scar. I think most of the things Xiaoyue carries are plaster of this nature. She laughs, this small injury if put in the last life, who will care. In this life, it has become a top priority, and it deserves the old lady''s attention. Xiaoyue sees that she doesn''t have any reaction. She takes down the bottles and cans and rolls up her sleeves. She plans to wipe Xia Xiaoran step by step.

 Chapter 189

    Alcohol stained cotton carefully scrubbed her wound, her eyebrows almost invisible slightly wrinkled.


    "Miss three, is it hurting you?" Although the scope of frowning is not big, but still be small to see the fundus. Xiaoyue asked awkwardly.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head. "Today, there are some troubles in the company. Please continue to take the medicine."


    Xiaoyue, who knew the company''s affairs, continued to move on and advised: "miss three, I don''t understand the company''s affairs, but I still understand some of the reasons. Heaven and earth are the biggest, and it''s the best way to keep good health. "


    Xiaoyue''s serious story made Xia Xiaoran laugh, "I just got a little hurt on my hand. You said it as if I had some serious illness."


    "Miss three, I heard that the injuries on your hands are all caused by your wife..." Xiaoyue suddenly said.


    Xia Xiaoran knew what she had heard. "I''m not careful with everything. Let her go with the gossip."


    Her eyes droop and her mouth grows on others. What they are willing to say is beyond her control.


    In order not to let Xiaoyue get into trouble, she also makes Xiaoyue silent.


    But Xiaoyue said indignantly, "miss three, they said that you deliberately sang a play in front of the old lady. They also said that you, they also said that you..."


    Thinking about it, Xiaoyue still can''t swallow it. Xia Xiaoran treats her well. She is also a grateful person. It''s just that her strength is too weak. People don''t pay attention to her at all, let alone refute for Xia Xiaoran.


    "What do you think I am?" What Xia Xiaoran had been worried about finally happened. Under the influence of Xia''s big VAT, Xiaoyue, who has been honest all the time, is not as silent as before, and her subjective opinions are becoming stronger.


    Of course, this is not a bad thing, but the maids who have their own opinions in the Xia family usually stay for a short time. So it''s necessary for her to make Xiaoyue smarter.


    Xiaoyue thought for a moment and then said, "miss three, you are very kind to me. No matter what people outside say about you, I won''t believe what they say."


    Xia Xiaoran''s hair smiles from the bottom of her heart. Obviously Xiaoyue''s unconditional trust in her makes her very useful.


    However, she said: "since so many people''s thoughts can''t influence your thoughts, why do you care with other people? Sometimes the more you pay attention to what others have said, the more you lose. The highest level is to pretend you can''t hear it. "


    Xia Xiaoran finished, carefully observed Xiaoyue''s face, satisfied with a smile.


    Xiaoyue''s savvy is very high, so she should listen to all her words.


    She added, "OK, I''ll do the rest myself."


    Xia Xiaoran took the unfinished steps on Xiaoyue''s hand and took the medicine leisurely.


    Xiaoyue bited her lips several times and tried to snatch the things in her hand. She hesitated several times. In the end, it''s still going to the door.


    It has been a long time since I came to Xia''s home, and Xiaoyue is not as simple as she was at the beginning. There are some things in her heart.


    Xiaoyue very carefully closed the door, try not to let the door and the doorframe touch between the sound, just like she came quietly, and quietly go.


    Until Xiaoyue walked for nearly a minute, Xia Xiaoran gradually raised his head. The light in the eyes began to gather together, forming an indescribable look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manager, this is the customer feedback I collected after the cooperation between Shunfeng travel agency and other hotels." Xia Xiaoran is looking at the document, Li Yu suddenly stuffed another document into her hand.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at Li Yu and then opened the document. After a general scan, she said, "this kind of thing is not easy to do, is it?"


    Shunfeng travel agency also cooperates with a star rated hotel. Li Yu can actually get the feedback from other people''s customers. It''s not a simple matter.


    Not only was she stunned by Li Yu''s deliberate kindness, she was more curious about how much effort Li Yu had spent to get these.


    Li Yu said with a smile, "a friend happened to be the manager there. I took it from him. Although the customer feedback is confidential, it''s not to the point where it can''t be obtained. "


    "I didn''t expect vice manager Li to have such a large circle of contacts." Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows.


    Li Yu continued with a smile: "the relationship between the upper and lower bunks of the university is that there are many acquaintances in our field."


    "It seems that I owe deputy manager Li a favor." Xia Xiaoran, with a smile on his lips, accepted his kindness.


    It has to be said that this customer feedback can add a lot of confidence to her heart. After all, she knows her own enemy.


    Li Yu shakes his head. "Human feelings are not enough. If the manager is convenient, he can treat me to a meal."


    "That''s nature." Xia Xiaoran would like to also do not want to agree to come down, if it is a meal can solve the human relationship, of course, she is willing to agree.


    Li Yu was waiting for her words. As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, he said, "it''s better to bump into the sun, or it will be today!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Deputy manager Li, you should know very well that I have made an appointment with the young master of the Wen family at seven o''clock tonight. It seems that this meal can''t be fulfilled."¡° I haven''t been to the Joseph bar for a long time Li Yu pretends to be a fool, but he seems to be careless. Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand his meaning, let alone his intention. A pair of apricot eyes looked up and down at him, trying to figure out his meaning. Does Li Yu also want to take the opportunity to meet Wen Shaoqing? But what is the significance of Li Yu''s meeting Wen Shaoqing? Or he is Xia Yan''s person... At the thought of this possibility, she instantly converged all the facial expressions and movements, staring at that face. Did not expect Xia Yan so powerful, can so quickly bought a department deputy manager. When I think about it, I think it''s nothing. After all, Xia Yan has become the general manager of Dali. I''m afraid Li Yu has got a lot of promises from Xia Yan. Her suddenly cold eyes were soon detected by Li Yu that something was wrong. Li Yu''s smiling eyes mingled with her, and two kinds of eyes met for a moment, which made people unable to see any clue¡° It''s not difficult for deputy manager Li to enter Joseph''s bar. Why does deputy manager Li pester me to go with me today? " Xia Xiaoran said it slowly¡° I think the manager must think I''m an undercover agent sent by the general manager. Believe it or not, I just want to defend myself. What I have done is not bad for the manager. " Li Yu raised his hands over his head to make a surrender. Xia Xiaoran didn''t believe what he said, and there was no conclusive evidence to catch him, so he said: "I''ll show up at Joseph''s bar on time at seven o''clock today, along with Wen Shaoqing. If you are interested in the past, I will not be stingy with a few drinks. "

 Chapter 190

    After all, she didn''t catch Li Yu''s small handle by herself. At the same time, she also took in all the things in her heart.


    Now that Li Yu has spoken to this extent, she will believe him for the time being. If you can buy a friend with a glass of wine, it''s definitely a very cost-effective business for her.


    Night began to decorate the whole of Hong Kong unconsciously, and the time agreed with Wen Shaoqing was coming.


    In order to avoid the rush hour, Xia Xiaoran left work ten minutes earlier and took a taxi to Joseph''s bar.


    A quarter to seven, the taxi safely stopped at the door of Joseph''s bar. It''s still early. There are not many revelers in Joseph''s bar, and DJs playing discs are not very interested. The bar has been playing soothing music.


    Everything is just like paving the way for the carnival at night, more like the night before the storm.


    Xia Xiaoran casually finds a seat to sit down. The bartender rarely sees a young woman in a work suit and light makeup who is going to the bar. After Xia Xiaoran sits down, she comes forward to chat up.


    "Beauty, what would you like to drink?" The bartender deliberately shows off his kung fu in front of Xia Xiaoran. He uses all his housekeeping skills to win the favor of the beauty.


    What surprised the bartender was that Xia Xiaoran didn''t even lift her eyes. To his question, she said, "a glass of hot milk, thank you."


    The wound on her left hand should not be spicy, which she always remembered, so she only ordered a glass of milk.


    The bartender''s mouth is wide open. Obviously, he can''t believe that the woman in front of him actually asked for milk in the bar. It''s ridiculous! He plans to ignore Xia Xiaoran''s request and start mixing wine according to his own idea.


    "The lowest concentration of cocktail, suitable for beginners to drink." Cocktail glass is colorful, very dazzling eyes, a look is often around the little girls favorite.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly to the bartender and raised his left hand slightly.


    The bartender is puzzled. As far as he knows, bandaging is a trend now. In Josephine, he can see normal people with bandages every day.


    So he didn''t know what Xia Xiaoran meant, but he knew that Xia Xiaoran was a lonely girl, not easy to approach, and not a suitable prey. There are thousands of prey in the bar, among which there are countless people with good personality and good appearance. Even those who are more beautiful than Xia Xiaoran may appear.


    The bartender quickly turned his attention away.


    She put aside the cocktail glass specially made for her and looked at the time. It was still two minutes before seven o''clock. At this time, Wen Shaoqing did not know where she was.


    Seven o''clock sharp, the whole bar has gathered a lot of people, DJ has changed into the pop music. On the dance floor, many naked men and women rub against each other.


    She didn''t notice that a pair of eyes had been watching her in the dark.


    "Ah Yi, how do you remember Joseph today. On weekdays, you don''t think it''s too messy here. You like to go to glamour. " The speaker is another bad friend of Ouyang Yi, named Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu is a little puzzled. Ouyang Yi doesn''t like too messy places. The sound here is so deafening. It''s hard to imagine how Ouyang Yi, who used to frown when there was only a little noise, has been here so long with patience.


    "It seems good to change the environment occasionally." Ouyang Yi squints at Xia Xiaoran. The bar keeper who doesn''t know his face has gone, and his mood has improved a lot inexplicably.


    This next twist eyebrow''s person changed Xu Yu, he suspected that Ouyang wing should not be kicked bad brain.


    The atmosphere in the bar is getting deeper and deeper. Xia Xiaoran quickly attracts the attention of many people because she is alone. After those people find Xia Xiaoran''s beauty, they are ready to move beside her.


    Most of the people here are little girls. Few of them are so pure. Of course, they want to be the first to taste it.


    "Little sister, play with my brother?" Several rogue like people rub their hands to sit next to Xia Xiaoran and ask with a sly smile.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and got up to sit on the other side of the bar chair.


    Little gangsters still don''t want to let her go, because her action is that Xia Xiaoran is a bully. This time, her hands are ready to desecrate her.


    At this time, a reprimand came, "stop!"


    Qi Yun Dantian''s voice is not very loud, but it is enough to let the people around Xia Xiaoran hear clearly.


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously turned to see, then turned his head.


    When he saw the comer, the evil sycophant laughed, relaxed his joints and came to him. "If you''re not a hero, don''t try to save beauty like other people''s heroes. Do you think you can become Huang Feihong with a low roar?"


    Li Yu clasped the hands of the gangster''s head, and the pain made the gangster''s head cry out. He loosened his muscles with his feet and said, "aren''t you very capable? Can you even touch my girlfriend? "


    "Big brother, it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I didn''t expect that this lady would be your girlfriend. You don''t care about the villains, let the little one go. I promise that I will never stain your eyes in front of you again. " The Thug''s head was so painful that he had to beg for mercy.


    Li Yu gave a cold hum, and then he took back his action. Seeing that Li Yu was a practitioner, some gangsters didn''t dare to fight him with their Kung Fu. They quickly got up and ran away. At this time -- "pa pa pa..." the crisp clapping applause rings in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Xia Xiaoran follows her reputation and finds that it is Wen Shaoqing who is late. Wen Shaoqing was dressed up for leisure. Her bangs almost covered half of her eyeglass frame. She stood in place with a smile and clapped her hands. "I didn''t expect that Miss Xia San would bring your boyfriend this time. Such a heroic scene is really vivid." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes swept around the Joseph''s bar. Their movement did not disturb the people lost in the music. It seems that no one cared about the episode just now. Her in the heart relaxed tone, the Li Yu one eye only then way: "Wen big little misunderstood."¡° What did I misunderstand? Did I misunderstand the relationship between you, or did I misunderstand the relationship between you? " Wen Shaoqing asked with his white teeth. Before Xia Xiaoran could speak, he was intercepted by Li Yu, "Wen Shao, I''m sorry, please allow me to introduce myself formally. I''m the deputy general manager of the public relations department, and I''m under manager Xia." Wen Shaoqing said with a clear face, "it''s really good that a department is in charge of two couples. I know that you should pay attention to your image outside, but this is not outside, and I am not an outsider, so don''t hide it. "¡° No wonder Dali''s performance has been rising, the original internal use of men and women to work together. Maybe we should learn along with the wind and keep pace with the times. " Wen Shaoqing pauses for a while and adds without salt.

 Chapter 191

    As soon as Wen Shaoqing''s words came out, Li Yu and Xia Xiaoran had different facial expressions.


    Li Yu wants to talk and stop. He wants to interrupt Wen Shaoqing several times and drops his eyes several times. Look at that appearance, it''s the acquiescence of people''s words.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for Wen Shaoqing to finish all his words.


    When she was sure that Wen Shaoqing would not continue to talk, she said slowly, "I didn''t expect that Wen was a person who took things out of context."


    Wen Shaoqing sneered coldly with disdain. She didn''t even bother to give her a look.


    Although his reputation is not much better than that of Wen Dashao, it is not rare for a girl to force a girl to do something she does not want. Xia Xiaoran brought her deputy general manager aboveboard, didn''t she make it clear that she didn''t believe him?


    So his original interest in her also disappeared, and he showed a kind of dawdle. He hugged a girl in a bar and blew hot air in her ear.


    The girl saw that Wen Shaoqing was very good-looking. Although she didn''t know the brand of the clothes she was wearing, she could know from the touch that they were not affordable for ordinary people.


    So it''s like a sloth hanging on Wen Shaoqing''s body, wearing rich make-up. Under the spotlight, there is a kind of ghost feeling. The inferior cosmetics on her body make Wen Shaoqing''s face change a lot.


    Wen Shaoqing moved uncomfortably to the side and quietly opened the distance between them. The girl didn''t seem to notice it. If he moved one point, she moved one point; He moved two feet, and she couldn''t wait to give him red lips to taste.


    For a moment, Wen Shaoqing couldn''t think of a way to deal with it except for his chagrin. Long term study abroad life, let him learn not to burst rude to women, more impossible to throw this woman to the ground. In addition to sending out a colder smell and putting on a smelly face, there is no good way.


    Xia Xiaoran also guessed that he was holding on for his face.


    Looking back, I winked at him mischievously. Then I pushed the girl away, tightly encircled his arm and put on my hands. A face of ferocious, "my boyfriend is also you can seduce?"


    The girl''s face was incredible, and she pretended to be pitiful to Wen Shaoqing, "honey, is this Tigress really your girlfriend?"


    Wen Shaoqing saw the hope from the girl''s eyes, turned around and saw Xia Xiaoran holding his arm with a smile, he closed his eyes, "sorry, I just used you to cheat my girlfriend."


    He took out his wallet and pulled out a small wad of money from it. "It''s compensation for your mental loss."


    The girl was reluctant to accept the money. She thought she was hongluan Xingdong today and met a rich man. Who knows in the end is a void, she some hate to gouge out Xia Xiaoran a look, just one step three back to leave.


    See her go far, Xia Xiaoran released his hand.


    Li Yu explained, "just now, I just used this reason."


    Wen Shaoqing''s face changed. Of course, he knew what Li Yu meant. He didn''t expect to dig a hole for himself. He had to admit it and turn away to wait for Xia Xiaoran''s sarcasm.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at Li Yu and said to the bartender, "three glasses of milk."


    Wen Shaoqing was happy. "Miss Xia San, you are really generous."


    His implication is to come to the bar instead of drinking, instead of milk, which is really wonderful.


    "Three of the most expensive milk." Xia Xiaoran ignored him and raised his voice to the bartender.


    The bartender looked at them as if they were aliens. He took three bottles of milk and poured them into the glass and handed them to them¡° Three hundred Hong Kong dollars. "


    Xia Xiaoran very generously took out three hundred Hong Kong dollars and put them on the bar. He raised his glass to Wen Shaoqing for a drink.


    Wen Shaoqing didn''t like the taste of milk. After looking at Xia Xiaoran and the milk, she hesitated to take a sip.


    He drinks the medicine similar manner to let the summer small dye pursed lips to smile lightly, "since Wen Da Shao drank this cup of milk, even if promised to talk a deal with me."


    "One hundred Hong Kong dollars to do a business with me. I didn''t know I was so cheap." Wen Shaoqing put down the cup and said coldly.


    Wen Shaoqing knows that Xia Xiaoran''s purpose is only about Dali''s cooperation case. It''s strange that he doesn''t want to refuse her decisively like others.


    His words let Xia Xiaoran''s heart a little relaxed. Since Wen Shaoqing didn''t refuse directly, there was still room for negotiation.


    She looked confident and confident and said, "I know that Wen is not short of money. Even if I put 10 million yuan in front of Wen now, Wen may not be moved. So my deal is not about value. "


    "If you can give me ten million yuan, I''ll be moved." Wen Shaoqing intended to tease her. He knew that as an illegitimate daughter, it was impossible for her to come up with such a large sum of money.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face froze when he didn''t play according to the routine, and she said fluently: "if you promise to continue to cooperate with Dali, I think 10 million can be given to Wen Dashao at any time."


    "It''s a pity that Dali''s 10 million can''t move me." Wen Shaoqing winked at her badly.


    That appearance clearly is to know that she can''t give ten million¡° In other words, as long as I give 10 million yuan, you can promise to cooperate with Dali? " Xia Xiaoran asked. Wen Shaoqing touched his chin, thought for a while, and nodded, "hum." I don''t think Xia Xiaoran can get 10 million. As long as he says hello to Xia Yan, even if she and Xia Wenting ask for 10 million, he can refuse to admit it¡° A word from a gentleman? "¡° It''s hard to catch up Wen Shaoqing picked it up quickly, but he added, "as long as you can use your own ability to bring 10 million in front of me, I will promise. However, if you let me know that you and Xia Wenting conspired to cheat me... "Don''t worry, my father doesn''t know that I came to you. I don''t know if I''m involved in the cooperation between Shunfeng and Dali. " Xia Xiaoran tray out, "this time I just need you to provide some customers, let me complete 95% occupancy can."¡° 95% occupancy, 10 million. Miss Xia San, you really look up to me. " Wen Shaoqing picked up the milk again. Her eyes narrowed and she couldn''t see through the woman. Of course, it''s not a good deal to buy 95% occupancy rate with 10 million yuan. However, if we can use this 10 million yuan to win over the young owners of Shunfeng travel agency, we will never lose money¡° Wen Da Shao is definitely worth the price in my eyes. " Xia Xiaoran smiles, and her lovely dimple is full of smiles. Just at this time, a beam of light hit her body, and soft light into one, it is difficult to look away.

 Chapter 192

    Ouyang Yi heart a burst of Fanyong, it is obvious that Xia Xiaoran''s side has provoked a lot of men.


    He obviously saw that Wen Shaoqing''s curiosity grew deeper and deeper, and finally gathered into an ambiguous smile. Even Li Yu, who has been holding a cup of milk beside Xia Xiaoran, is gentle all over his body.


    Ouyang Yi''s face is getting worse and worse. In the end, he has a fight with the bottom of the pot.


    Xu Yu didn''t know what happened. He thought to himself that Ouyang Yi had asked him to drink. When he got here, his whole body became more and more angry. It was like killing someone.


    He followed Ouyang Yi''s eyes curiously and saw Wen Shaoqing. "I didn''t expect that Hong Kong was so small, and I could see the young master of the Wen family in any bar."


    "I''ve dealt with those hooligans." Ouyang Yi didn''t pay attention to his words. He turned his eyes and pointed to a few youths who were robbing on the dance floor.


    Xu Yu''s eyes widened. "Ah Yi, I don''t know when you are so righteous. But just touching girls, I think those women are very happy in it. "


    In fact, it''s not his fault. The bar is such a place. Even glamour is not uncommon, let alone Joseph, who has always been poorly managed. If you have to deal with such a thing, the police will be tired to death.


    "Do you know where Huang Qifeng has gone?" Ouyang Yi asked blandly. People who are familiar with Ouyang Yi know that the more angry he is, the lighter his tone is.


    Xu Yu knew that it was not right, and immediately replied, "I heard that you have sent him to Africa to send love."


    Ouyang wing hook lip a smile, "I don''t mind to send you to the past."


    Xu Yu stood upside down, his sense of justice was full in an instant, "which ones, I''ll find someone to give them a color right away! It is a great shame to dare to flirt with good women in front of our wings.


    That''s what he said, but Xu Yu still felt strange. Ouyang Yi has never been a sentimental person, how many women stick to him, he is lazy to look at others.


    Today''s those who are robbed by hooligans are just the little girls who meet by chance. How can he become abnormal?


    It''s not right. It''s not right.


    Xu Yu turns his eyes to Wen Shaoqing, only to find a man and a woman beside him chatting happily.


    Looking at Ouyang Yi again, he couldn''t stop looking at the place. A bottle of whisky from the bartender was drunk like beer.


    You know, Ouyang Yi is a famous gentleman in their circle. He is famous for his calmness. Even if the sky collapses, he can chat with others about how long it took from Pangu''s opening to the collapse of the sky.


    Through a variety of analysis, Xu Yu came to the conclusion: Ouyang Yi''s mistake must have something to do with the women around Wen Da Shao!


    "Why don''t we go and say hello to Mr. Wen?" Xu Yu carefully observed the changes of Ouyang Yi''s facial expression.


    Ouyang Yi''s face was really loose, but it was only a few seconds later that he froze again. "Take those people out first and teach them a lesson, so that they can know who should move and who should not."


    Xu Yu left his position and went to Joseph''s manager. He has some friendship with Joseph''s manager. It should not be a problem to allocate a few people.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Shaoqing never knew that women could be so attractive. His heart shuddered suddenly, and his body trembled almost invisibly.


    He soon covered up the past.


    Just when he thought no one saw him and wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, Li Yu, who had been standing beside Xia Xiaoran without making a sound, kept Xia Xiaoran behind him quietly.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know Li Yu''s purpose. He thought he was deliberately making trouble. He glared at him angrily.


    After receiving her eyes, Li Yu gave her a pet smile.


    "Almost four people, but also dare to his boss so numb." Wen Shaoqing didn''t want to see Li Yu like this. He deliberately stabbed him with his age.


    If you don''t make him comfortable, he can''t make others comfortable!


    As he expected, Li Yu''s smile froze.


    Xia Xiaoran glances at Wen Shaoqing and stares at Li Yu, only to find that they are a little confused.


    She knows that Li Yu is already 31 years old, which is the golden age for men. Because she is good at maintenance, she looks only in her twenties at most.


    Maybe it''s because men care about age when they are old.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that his breath was suffocating, and there was a feeling that the volcano was about to erupt.


    "Isn''t Wen Da Shao''s three-year-old so naive?" Li Yu made a slow counterattack.


    Wen Shaoqing is twenty-six years old and vigorous. However, because she is the only male in her family, she is much loved. Sometimes she naturally has some immature temper.


    But, who dares to say!


    Who is not all day behind his butt patting his warm little flattery!


    Wen Shaoqing patted the table and hummed coldly, "who can have the courage of the Li family and is willing to give up the inheritance right of Wanguan in the family and become a deputy manager under Dali."


    "I feel very lucky that I abandoned the wealth of my family in time, otherwise it would not be a good thing for me to become a person like Wen Da Shao." Xia Xiaoran saw the war between men for the first time. She just felt a little weak. In these ten minutes, the two people''s poisonous tongue involved their ancestors for more than 18 generations, and there was a smell of gunpowder between talking and laughing. However, she also got a lot of information from it. It turns out that Li Yu is actually the young master of the Li family. The Li family is mainly engaged in timber business. As long as it has something to do with timber, there will never be less Li family. Li''s first pot of gold was first fished in the mainland. Li''s main company is also in the mainland. There are only two branches in Hong Kong. Even if there are only two branches, the status of the Li family in Hong Kong can not be underestimated. I didn''t expect that Li Yu, who was born in such a family, could abandon all his fame and resolutely become a small manager in Dali. His boldness is beyond ordinary people''s ability¡° That''s enough. " Xia Xiaoran see two people still have a growing trend, voice want to interrupt two people¡° Li Dashao, I heard that you left the Li family for a whole week. Your father was angry and admitted to the hospital several times. Your son is so filial. " After all, Wen Shaoqing is a little younger and has a tendency to lose the battle, so he takes Li Yu''s father as an example. Li Yu pursed his lips and felt guilty. Wen Shaoqing was elated and planned to go on¡° That''s enough Xia Xiaoran tone increased a few minutes, tightly grasp Wen Shaoqing''s wrist, like criticism of naughty children like the way, "you in the end said enough!" Just before Wen Shaoqing wants to choke Xia Xiaoran, he raises his eyes and is shocked by Xia Xiaoran''s momentum.

 Chapter 193

    Clearly is a woman, but with people can not resist the dignity. A pair of ink eyes looked directly at him, straight into his heart, with a frost.


    He slightly lowered his eyes, staggering the eyes that he was looking at her.


    In the past 26 years, Xia Xiaoran was the first one to cure him, besides Mr. Wen!


    Once, when Wen Shaoqing was so angry that he beat him up and down with a cane, he said, "look how he can find a woman who can subdue him in the future!"


    No, this woman is right in front of him.


    For the first time, he was not disgusted.


    In order to cover up this feeling of guilty, he held the eyeglass frame, narrowed a pair of peach blossom eyes, seduced her and said: "Xia Xiaoran, you are really brave."


    "Wen Da Shao is magnanimous, so how can he care about women with me?" Xia Xiaoran wears a good hat.


    Wen Shaoqing went down the steps, "if it wasn''t for you being a woman, I would let you taste my power."


    "Ten million. It''ll be in front of you in a week. At that time, I hope that Wen will not forget to introduce all the customers to Dali. " Xia Xiaoran changes the topic. She always thinks it''s not good to continue the previous topic.


    With that, she picked up her bag and left. Before leaving, she raised an eyebrow at Wen Shaoqing. "Wen Dashao, wearing too many flat glasses is not a good thing. If you want to make yourself deeper, maybe you can control your mood."


    In her eyes, Wen Shaoqing is like a child who is eager to grow up.


    If she had been in her last life, maybe she would have been bluffed by Wen Shaoqing. But in this life, she will only feel like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yu picked a few strong men, dragged those hooligans to his back, tied his hands and feet, and then called Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang wing mood is not good, a face taut, like a gang boss.


    Seeing this, several gangsters clamored to find someone to beat them. After seeing Ouyang Yi, they immediately begged for mercy and said, "brother, I''m from Qinglong gang. I don''t know what kind of gang you are. Maybe it''s a family. Let''s not hurt the harmony. "


    It was the person who took the lead to molest Xia Xiaoran. Recalling that a pair of his pig''s hooves was once on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, he gave a cold smile and asked Xu Yu, "what kind of gang do you think we are?"


    "The white dragon Gang?" Xu Yu foolishly made up a name.


    The gangsters racked their brains and didn''t know what kind of gang it was, and they didn''t dare to talk to each other easily. They had to wait for their words.


    "It seems that they are not honest yet." Ouyang Yi gives Xu Yu a look.


    After receiving the look in his eyes, Xu Yu took the lead to punch the gangster, "you carefully recall what you just did."


    The gangster thought that they had found the k-powder on his body, so he took out a small bag of white powder and said, "I don''t know this is the territory of the white dragon gang. My younger brother has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. I swear that I will never rob big brother''s business in Joseph again."


    What''s sealed in a small sealed bag has killed so many people that their lives are ruined.


    Ouyang Yi''s disdain for his eyes deepened. Xu Yu didn''t expect them to do this business. He took off his coat and punched and kicked several people.


    "Let them go." Ouyang Yi see Xu Yu gas almost, also take off the coat, intend to go up to teach them.


    Xu Yu didn''t expect that Ouyang Yi would do it by himself. He felt a little pity for these people in his heart.


    Ouyang Yi''s fists are the hardest in their circle, and they usually pay the most attention to exercise. Even if these days together, it is not necessarily his opponent.


    "Loosen your muscles and bones." Ouyang Yi said to them, "as long as you beat me, I''ll let you go."


    A few little hoodlums exchanged eyes with each other, nodded and headed for Ouyang''s direction.


    Ouyang Yi eyes a dark, a few people down on the ground.


    However, the Kung Fu of the three legged cat dare to be called the green dragon gang. If the real dragons are as weak as they are, they will be called soft footed shrimps.


    He hooked his finger. "Go on. As long as you beat me, we''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    A few gangsters want to use physical combat to consume Ouyang Yi. Several people circle around Ouyang Yi all the time. As soon as the right time comes, one person will fight with Ouyang Yi.


    Xu Yu put his hands around his chest and sighed to himself about these people''s over capacity.


    Once in South America, there were ten big black men who didn''t let Ouyang Yi lie down. How could these soft footed shrimps consume him.


    "Ah


    Once again, the gangster''s head was knocked down on the ground and couldn''t stand up any more.


    The rest of the gangsters hesitated, but with the eyes of the gangsters, they regained their fighting spirit.


    Ouyang Yi never paid attention to all this.


    If they have any tricks, just go ahead.


    "Ah Two thugs hold one of Ouyang''s thighs. The thug leader takes out a dagger from nowhere and stabs Ouyang''s chest.


    Ouyang Yi at the foot of Shengli, try not to let the gangsters have the chance to put him down, hand to find the opportunity to seize the dagger. Seeing the scene, Xu Yu called the security guard to help. But it was stopped by Ouyang Yi''s eyes. Ouyang Yi didn''t panic at all. He pursed his lips and waited for the gangster''s head to move on. He didn''t pay attention to this little trick¡° You forced me The gangster''s head hissed, holding a dagger and slashing at Ouyang''s body. Every time I see the dagger, I have to have intimate contact with Ouyang Yi''s skin, and every time I risk being dodged by Ouyang Yi. He didn''t pay attention to the two pairs of resistance on his feet. His upper body fought with the gangster head flexibly. Xu Yu went to the theatre again with a nonchalant attitude¡° Hiss... "A stuffy hum let everyone''s heart all mention the throat. Ouyang Yi was stabbed in the chest because of the shackles at his feet. The dagger was two or three centimeters deep. Dripping blood trickled down the dagger drop by drop, and the light colored shirt was soon soaked into bright red. It is because of the blood flowing down that Ouyang Yi seems to be in a state of excitement. His eyes are red and his teeth are clenched. He breaks away the two men at his feet. The thug leader is beaten to death by him. This time, several security guards cleverly tied up several people again. Xu Yu see Ouyang wing body hanging color, busy to ask, "to call a doctor?"¡° No Ouyang wing so answer, and with his right hand to pull out the dagger. During the period, in addition to the teeth, he did not have any extra expression. Xu Yu hesitated, "ah Yi, you are seriously injured..." "a little injury can''t kill people." Ouyang Yi taunts himself. When he was in the hardest time in South America, he was much more embarrassed than he is now.

 Chapter 194

    Xu Yu knew Ouyang Yi''s temper. He didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were staring at his chest, and his face was full of worry.


    Even in the end, Ouyang Yi just glanced at Xu Yu, warned him not to follow him, and turned back to the original position of the bar.


    I found that Xia Xiaoran had long gone.


    He looked around for a week and didn''t see her. His sword eyebrows tightened. He looked down at the shirt that should be soaked with blood and put on the coat that was hanging on his hand.


    "Ah Yi, use this first aid kit to deal with the wound first!" Xu Yu finally found the first aid box, stopped Ouyang wing to leave.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t speak, and the displeasure between his eyebrows began to expand gradually.


    Xu Yu pursed his lips, took out the disinfectant cotton and bandage skillfully, and said in a weak voice, "they just went out. I have sent someone to follow the lady. If she leaves, they will call me."


    Xu Yu didn''t make it clear.


    Sure enough, Ouyang Yi put down his hand to interrupt Xu Yu''s action and waited for Xu Yu to deal with it.


    Xu Yu glared at his obedience and was happy.


    Things are really like what he thought. Ouyang Yi''s mind now really compares with Sima Zhao''s.


    "Come on, help me find a shirt." Ouyang wing some dislike ground saw an eye oneself on the body many a hole of shirt, send Xu Yu way.


    Xu Yu had been prepared for a long time. He just gave the people around him a look, and then he brought the shirt of the same brand as Ouyang Yi''s, "the lady refused to be picked up by the Li family, and is waiting for a taxi at the door of Joseph."


    Ouyang Yi found an inconspicuous place, changed his clothes three or two times, and gave a few simple orders, "give those lessons to the police after a meal, so that they can know who should be offended and who shouldn''t be offended."


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s not you who should be offended!" Xu Yu''s face is ambiguous.


    Ouyang Yi a knife eye in the past, he is very cooperative to do a shut up action.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Joseph''s bar.


    Xia Xiaoran stops, and Li Yu stops behind her, maintaining a suitable distance between them.


    She turned and said, "how long do you want to stay behind me?"


    Li Yu said casually: "manager Xia seems to owe me a meal of wine."


    Xia Xiaoran laughed back, "as the young master of the Li family, you should not lack this bar!"


    Li Yu''s identity has to let her start to be vigilant, from the beginning of Li Yu intentionally or unintentionally help, she has no idea. Just as if there was a thorn in his heart, he always felt that something was wrong with him.


    She didn''t want to play dumb until his identity was torn down.


    Or he can make it clear and get her trust. Or they will not violate the river from now on, and will take charge of their own positions.


    "You seem to be biased against my identity." Li Yu didn''t care about her tone.


    On the contrary, after she saw through her identity, all her actions revealed her noble spirit. She really lived in a rich family and received the highest education from childhood to adulthood.


    Her impression of Li Yu is quite different from that of her when she just arrived at the public relations department. It can be said that Li Yu is like a new man.


    Can a person really change from the inside out? Or Li Yu''s mind is really heavy to this point.


    "I''m the young master of the Li family. Except for Dali''s senior executives, everyone in the public relations department thinks that I''m just an ordinary college student who has struggled all the way to my present position." Li Yu saw her doubts and began to solve them for her.


    The implication is that now that she has known his true identity, there is no need for him to cover it up.


    "Since Mr. Li still wants to hide his true identity from everyone in the public relations department, I can naturally cooperate with you." Xia Xiaoran politely calls him Mr. Li. Li''s young master hides his real identity and comes to Dali. No matter what the real reason is, she doesn''t want to participate in it.


    Xia''s family''s matter already let her headache enough, she does not want to make on oneself again a coquettish.


    "Ten million dollars, I can help you solve it." Li Yu was not indifferent to her repeated coldness.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard this, he burst out laughing, "ha ha, I don''t know where my charm makes you worth 10 million. Is it Xia''s illegitimate daughter or Dali''s public relations manager? "


    She really didn''t expect her value to be so high in the eyes of outsiders! At least in other people''s hearts, they all felt that she was just a parasite attached to the Xia family. With today''s everything, it was all because of the old lady.


    Even if she really has the ability, she is ignored by some people.


    And those who know that she really has the ability are even more eager to eradicate her.


    "You should know that these two identities are nothing to me." Li Yu is very unhappy with Xia Xiaoran''s self depreciation.


    Xia Xiaoran sneered, "the grand young master of the Li family, even if he left the Li family, he was skinny. The camel was bigger than the horse. How could he like me. I hope master Li can stay away from me. " From the first deputy manager Li, to later Mr. Li, and now Mr. Li. Step by step, Xia Xiaoran estranged the relationship between them. Even if Li Yu had been away from home for so many years, he had never seen Xia Xiaoran such a person who didn''t know his face. Now he was a little annoyed. Two steps forward, one hand hooped Xia Xiaoran''s hands, face a little black, "today is purely an accident, I have taken off the Li family young master''s vest, not a short time, why do you have to say so ugly." The strength difference between men and women in the end is big, Xia Xiaoran struggled several times, did not break free from his shackles, angry round stare way: "Li Yu, you''d better think about your identity first!" Li Yu''s out of control makes Xia Xiaoran flustered. Even if she is born again, she is a woman. If Li Yu does something irreparable, her revenge plan will be completely disrupted! Put these aside, two men and women at the gate of the bar will always attract some onlookers. If anyone takes a picture and uploads it to the Internet, her identity will be picked out by boring netizens, it will be an explosive news! Xia Xiaoran''s sonorous and forceful words made Li Yu recover some sense. Her hand was slightly loose, and she immediately retracted her hands¡° Sorry, I just want to help you After a long silence, he finally spoke. Xia Xiaoran wanted to continue choking him a few words, but he was afraid that he would do something out of the ordinary. He had to restrain himself and said, "I can''t afford ten million people."

 Chapter 195

    "I can''t afford ten million human feelings", the short ten words echoed in Li Yu''s mind several times.


    It seems that there is not too much friendship between them, let alone let him give 10 million reasons.


    What''s more, whether Xia Xiaoran has 10 million in his hand or not is really beyond his heart. All the driving force for him is nothing but emotion.


    Li Yu, Li Yu, when did you become so impatient.


    His eyes gradually darkened, and then he took out the original attitude of not far away and not near, and said to her: "I just think that you are a friend worth making. In the end, it''s still my poor consideration. If you need any help, feel free to wait. "


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Xia Xiaoran was relieved.


    It''s getting late. It''s time for her to go back.


    The idea she sent to the advertising department is still in its infancy, and there are still many shortcomings. She has to do a big repair tonight to try to make the case earlier.


    Although Wen Shaoqing said that she would agree to consider if she could come up with 10 million yuan, without a good plan, Wen Shaoqing could still not pay the bill.


    What she can do is try her best to avoid Wen Shaoqing picking the bone from the egg and help her through the 95% occupancy rate problem.


    Hong Kong is beautiful at night. It''s cool after a cool breeze. Xia Xiaoran tightened her tight clothes and waved to take a taxi.


    A familiar car slowly stopped at her feet, if not wrong, it should be Ouyang wing''s car.


    She had some doubts about how Ouyang Yi could pass through places like Joseph.


    "Get in the car." Without waiting for her to think more, the driver''s window rolled down half and sank.


    Not like the usual calm, the words with that point of anger, there is no cover up.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know anything else, so he got on the car.


    Her safety belt can be tied, the car on the speed of more than 100 miles on the road.


    His mandible is a little tight, and it is obvious that he is not in a good mood. Xia Xiaoran thinks that he has encountered some troubles at work, and asks, "what happened?"


    Knowing him for such a long time, she has never seen Ouyang Yi for such a thing, and her heart is determined to be a thorny matter.


    "How is your cooperation with Wen Shaoqing today?" Just as Xia Xiaoran was about to listen to his troubles, he turned the topic quietly in a mellow voice like a double bass.


    "95% occupancy, he wants me 10 million." Xia Xiaoran did not conceal it.


    Ouyang Yi cold hiss, "appetite is not small."


    The wound on the chest had not been treated carefully, but it was covered with gauze after disinfection. He felt that there was blood flowing out because of his excessive movement.


    Fortunately, the buttons of his suit coat are tight. Xia Xiaoran should not see anything unusual.


    Xia Xiaoran really didn''t see anything unusual about him, and he didn''t say yes to his words. "He can satisfy his appetite by making more than 10 million friends and many roads."


    If put in peacetime, Wen Shaoqing to this ten million will not put in the eye absolutely.


    Her words made Ouyang Yi snort again. The pain in his chest swept over from all directions. No matter how he could support it, sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Are you hot?" Xia Xiaoran carefully saw his thick sweat, subconsciously want to turn down the air conditioner in the car.


    Ouyang Yi just glanced at her actions, and casually found a place to park.


    When the car stopped, he said, "come down for a breath."


    Xia Xiaoran knows that he has something important to discuss with her, and he immediately follows her out of the car.


    The two walked back and forth, and the more they walked, the more Xia Xiaoran felt that this place overlapped with the place he didn''t want to recall in his memory. She comforted herself in her heart: it should not be here, it should not be


    Walking on the bridge, I think it''s damned familiar here! A sense of suffocation came to her face, and the things she dreamed of at midnight rushed into her mind every night.


    From the first few great men to Xu Kun, and then to the early summer


    She just thought her head was going to explode!


    Didn''t you let it go long ago? Why do you feel so deep now?


    When she opened her eyes again, she only felt that the double shadow in front of her eyes began to deepen.


    The body began to walk uncontrollably in every familiar corner, she closed her eyes and recalled.


    Here is a place surrounded by several big men. Here is where Xu Kun said those heartless words. This is where she was protested in the early summer.


    Step by step forward, the memory is as real as what just happened yesterday!


    "Xia Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you?" Ouyang Yi finally felt something wrong with her, patted her face and called her name.


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice at this time is like Satan released from hell. Ouyang Yi was stunned for a long time by the desperation all over her body. "What you owe me, I''ll get it back bit by bit! What I have suffered, I will do to you ten times and a thousand times! "


    The voice is not big, even with some hoarseness. Her eyes become scarlet, the hatred in the eyes at this time did not have the slightest cover up, Ouyang Yi looked at her eyes, silent for a long time. Xia Xiaoran''s sudden abnormality makes Ouyang Yi realize that it''s wrong, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. This is the Qingming bridge in Hong Kong. Not far from here is the most expensive high-rise building. All the people working there are elites from all over the world. How long has Xia Xiaoran been back? How can something unpleasant happen here. What is the reason... Before Ouyang Yi has time to think more, Xia Xiaoran has fainted in his arms. He gritted his teeth, and the smell of blood between his nose began to deepen. Too much blood loss, so that his head began to faint. But he knew he couldn''t fall. Holding Xia Xiaoran in his arms, Ouyang Yi dials Xu Yu''s phone... When Xu Yu arrives, he can see a pool of blood on the ground from a long distance and smell the strong smell of blood. shit£¡ With a low curse, he ran to Ouyang Yi. At this time Ouyang wing because of excessive blood loss, face very pale, but still insist on not let go of Xia Xiaoran. If at ordinary times to see Ouyang wing so embarrassed, Xu Yu designated to take the opportunity to laugh at him. At this time, Xu Yu has only infinite silence... "The doctor has been waiting at your home." Xu Yu cleverly didn''t ask him how to arrange the whereabouts of Xia Xiaoran. He bent down to hold the comatose Xia Xiaoran in his arms¡° No, I''ll do it. " Xu Yu''s hand didn''t even touch Xia Xiaoran''s corner, so he was brushed away by Ouyang Yi. Xu Yu was a little worried. "Don''t be a hero at this time. Anyway, other people''s beauties are dizzy and don''t know who held them. At most, I''ll change the leading role to you. "

 Chapter 196

    "When was I a hero?" Ouyang Yi got up with some difficulties.


    In order to make Xia Xiaoran more comfortable, he uses his legs as her pillow. When he wants to stand up, he knows that his legs are already numb.


    Xu Yu glanced at him and saw that his brow was almost invisible. He snorted, "suffer for yourself."


    Although his current problems are as many as 100000 whys, he can only keep all his words in his heart.


    Why did these two people stop at Qingming bridge, and why did Xia Xiaoran faint on the side of the road?


    Don''t tell him that the one lying down is the reason for blood sickness.


    Along the way, Xu Yu''s car drove very smoothly, with an average speed of 50 mph.


    It''s not that Xu Yu didn''t want to drive fast, but he was a little faster, and the master behind frowned to make him slow down. Due to the injury of Ouyang Yi, he also drove very slowly to avoid the secondary injury caused by the turbulence.


    Although he felt that Ouyang Yi was afraid that he would wake up the beauty around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten o''clock sharp.


    Xia Yan saw the watch on the eye hand, in the heart if have a thought.


    He picked up the future documents on his desk and looked at them carefully.


    Several times to put down and pick up the action finally let the beginning of summer some puzzled, "big brother, what''s bothering you today?"


    The words of early summer ask exit, just let Xia Yan put down the document in the hand truly. He touched his chin, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to worry about."


    "What is that?" At the beginning of summer, he followed quickly, observing the slight change of his expression.


    Discuss with the mother to deal with Xia Xiaoran''s countermeasures, has been the mother''s support, early summer heart cheered a lot. See Xia Yan''s appearance, the mother should have not discussed with him. That is to say, she is in charge of this matter, which makes her unhappy!


    Xia Yan didn''t notice what was wrong at the beginning of Xia. He bowed his head and said, "I set a difficulty for Xia Xiaoran to raise the occupancy rate of the hotel to 95%. She put her mind on the Wen family. She made an appointment with the young master of the Wen family at seven o''clock tonight. "


    Speaking of this, Xia Yan is a little angry, and his tone has also increased a lot. "Last night, I convinced Wen Shaoqing that he would not meet Xia Xiaoran. Who knows what Xia Xiaoran did to let Wen Shaoqing meet on time!"


    Wen Shaoqing''s betrayal makes Xia Yan really uneasy. I''m afraid that their meeting is not a good thing.


    "Why don''t you call the young master of the Wen family now and ask about the result?" At the beginning of summer.


    To tell the truth, she thinks that Xia Yan is making a mountain out of a molehill. Even if Xia Xiaoran really meets Wen Shaoqing, how about that. After all, it''s an illegitimate daughter, something that can''t be on the stage!


    Rich families are very taboo about the identity of illegitimate children. I''m afraid that the young master like Wen Shaoqing will teach Xia Xiaoran a lesson.


    Early summer''s suggestion is mentioned in Xia Yan''s heart. In fact, he has long wanted to make a phone call, but he can''t find a suitable reason. Now that he had convinced himself, he took out his cell phone.


    There were eight rings before the end picked up.


    Xia Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know whether Wen Dashao can remember me."


    "Of course, I''m not so forgetful." Wen Shaoqing''s attitude was obviously more alienated than that of last night.


    Xia Yan''s heart a meal, and continue to test quietly, "don''t know big young master Wen today with my three younger sister met?"


    "Since master Xia already knows, why call me to confirm it in person?" Wen Shaoqing deliberately played Tai Chi with him.


    "I''m just curious. Because of something, Wen and my third sister agreed to meet again." Xia Yan opens the door to the mountain.


    In the tone, there is quite a momentum of asking questions. No wonder Xia Yan, Wen Shaoqing agreed in front of him yesterday. As soon as I turned around, I broke my promise again. I didn''t pay attention to his family!


    Wen Shaoqing perfunctorily said, "I''m just curious about what Miss Xia San looks like in reality, who only has eight trigrams all the time."


    "Oh?" Xia Yan asked.


    "It''s just a good impression." Wen Shaoqing dropped so many words and hung up.


    Xia Yan hasn''t had time to cross examine next, just hear the busy tone opposite.


    He angrily threw the mobile phone on the table, "it''s really a toast, but it''s just a travel agency, and it''s really like a spring onion!"


    "Big brother, why don''t we create some negative news for Shun Feng?" At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he was also aware of the gap between Dali and Shunfeng and put forward his own views.


    If the negative news is more powerful, it will certainly have a great impact on Shunfeng travel agency. At that time, tourists will be cautious when traveling, and then collude with companies that have opinions on Shunfeng, so that it is absolutely not a problem for Shunfeng to enter a period of downturn.


    Xia Yan didn''t even think about shaking his head. "The media is not a fool. Now the relationship between Dali and Shunfeng is stiff. If something happens to Shunfeng, the first one has to contact Dali. If we show off some tricks, Dali''s reputation will also plummet. When the time comes, my father will investigate, and you and I can''t get away with it. "


    He has just become the general manager, and some bad old men on the board of directors still have some opinions on him. If he is criticized at such a time, it will be even more difficult for him to enter the company again¡° What kind of penalty does big brother want to give Shunfeng? " At the beginning of summer, the dark eyes looked directly at Xia Yan. Xia Yan thought for a while and then said, "is Wen Shaoqing young in the end? He''s a little perverse. After a long time, can he be afraid that he can''t grasp anything? At present, his meaning is somewhat ambiguous, and it''s not clear what Xia Xiaoran has said to him. The best way is to take advantage of the opportunity. " It''s the same as not saying. At the beginning of summer, he turned around angrily. He always felt that the chess game was under his control, but he didn''t know how to listen to other people''s opinions¡° Xiaochu, we can no longer act with high spirits. " Xia Yan got up and broke off his body at the beginning of Xia. "Wen Shaoqing is also the little owner of Shunfeng travel agency, and has his own position in the tourism industry. If we really annoy Shun Feng, it will be very difficult for us to cooperate with other travel agencies in the future. "¡° Brother, I understand what you said. It''s all because I''m not sensible and I don''t think as much as you. " At the beginning of summer, he bowed his head to admit his mistake. Xia Yan touched her head and said, "Xiaochu, I want Dali to be better than anyone else. So I will keep it, and don''t let Xia Xiaoran have a chance to succeed! " He turned around and stared at the papers on his desk and said: "fight with me, Xia Xiaoran is too tender after all! When I take in the net, it''s time for her to lose her reputation! " At the beginning of summer, scared by his eyes, he looked down at his toes. It''s almost time for her business to begin

 Chapter 197

    After leaving Xia Yan''s study in the early summer, he hurried back to his room.


    Nearly eleven o''clock time, almost all the people of Xia family fell asleep, it is a good time for her to start.


    In the garage, she slowly started her car, looked at the ready paint on the co driver''s seat, and her lips slowly lifted a proud smile.


    Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran! You should never think that there will be a surprise waiting for you tomorrow!


    A step on the accelerator, cool sports car like runaway Mustang patrol to the asphalt road.


    She took the magnetic card from Chen Yuqing''s hand and smoothly entered the public relations department from Dali Hotel.


    The whole public relations department was surrounded by the night. For fear of being found by the security guards, all the lights were not turned on at the beginning of summer.


    Standing at the door of the PR Manager''s office, she threw aside the paint she was carrying.


    Under the moonlight, her face presents a strange state, full of mocking smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ouyang Yi decided to take Xia Xiaoran home, Xu Yu''s mouth almost closed.


    It''s not surprising that he made such a fuss. It''s just that the adultery between them is too obvious. You know Ouyang Yi''s home, even these brothers only know such a place, but they have never been in it!


    Of course, as a man, they are not too curious about Ouyang Yi''s home. After all, it''s just a place to live. Besides, they seldom stay at home when they go out to be smart, let alone pay attention to Ouyang Yi''s private space.


    But now, Ouyang Yi said that he would send them all to his home!


    "Ah Yi, let me ask you a question." Xu Yu corrected the positive color and was very serious.


    Ouyang wing head also does not lift ground to return, "say."


    You see, it is such a cold person, even say a word more difficult people, how can it be because of the poor woman!


    "Who are the women around you?" Xu Yu looks at Xia Xiaoran''s face, but he doesn''t know where he''s met for a while.


    Ouyang Yi turns her eyes and looks at Xia Xiaoran, who is still in a coma. I don''t know what nightmare she has had. Her eyebrows have been tightening and never loosened.


    Maybe it''s a dream of the bad things in South America. It''s hard to imagine what kind of life a 12-year-old girl has been sent to such a deep pool over the years.


    Fortunately, now she is far away from there.


    He stretched out his slender fingers to slightly smooth the sadness between her eyebrows, and answered Xu Yu: "the third miss of the Xia family, Xia Xiaoran."


    Xu Yu from the rearview mirror to see Ouyang wing inadvertently reveal the tenderness, there is a moment of silly eyes. What makes him even more stupid is the identity of the woman around him.


    No wonder he felt that this woman was familiar. It turned out that she was the third lady whom Xia had just recognized. But he heard that the third lady of the Xia family was not a simple role. She not only made the old lady of the Xia family happy, but also had a good time in Dali. All the members of the Xia family were compared.


    Now it seems that rumors are not all can''t believe, at least Ouyang wing is now unconsciously by her heart, I''m afraid even he didn''t find it.


    "Ah Yi, you are also injured. Why don''t you give her to me and I''ll arrange everything for her." Xu Yu made suggestions.


    Huang Qifeng is not at Ouyang Yi''s side. He is afraid that Ouyang Yi will not know what he has done without Huang Qifeng''s military adviser. As a brother, he has the obligation to let Ouyang Yi understand the current situation.


    Xia Xiaoran clearly wants to use him!


    Ouyang Yi guessed Xu Yu''s worries, which he scoffed at. Don''t say that Xu Yu''s worry is groundless. Even if he does, it''s not his turn to intervene in this matter!


    "Take me downstairs to Suyuan, and you can drive back."


    Suyuan is one of the top-grade residential areas in Hong Kong. It is also famous for its top-grade services. Most of the people who can live in it are the second generation of the rich or the elites in the society.


    "Ah Yi


    Xu Yu feels that Ouyang Yi seems to have put Xia Xiaoran in his heart too much. If he puts Xia Xiaoran in his mind at ordinary times, Ouyang Yi will listen to his suggestions.


    Now, the impatience in his tone is so obvious.


    The car gradually drove into Su Yuan. Ouyang Yi took out a card and handed it to Xu Yu.


    This is a magnetic card owned by the owner of Suyuan. With this card, you can enter and leave Suyuan freely.


    Xu Yu''s car smoothly drove into Suyuan, turned a few corners and stopped at the building where Ouyang Yi lived.


    "Ah Yi, the doctor is already waiting for you at your door. How about..."


    Ouyang Yi''s face was so pale that Xu Yu was not at ease after all.


    "No, you go back first." Before Xu Yu finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang Yi, "since he has been waiting at the door, I can go up to greet him. It won''t help me if you go up. Go back first


    Xu Yu knew that as long as Ouyang wing made a decision, it would be almost impossible to turn around.


    Even if he untied the seat belt early, the hand that wanted to open the door still stopped, leaving Ouyang Yi to hold Xia Xiaoran alone and gradually fade out of his sight¡° Ding, the elevator stops on the top floor. There is only one family on the top floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, the doctor with glasses anxiously waiting came forward. Lu Tian, a friend of Xu Yu, has also met Ouyang Yi several times. It''s said that Ouyang Yi has been poked a hole by gangsters. Without saying a word, he rushes over according to the address given by Xu Yu. After waiting for a long time to see someone, he also saw a woman in his arms. At the moment, some monks in law couldn''t figure out who was injured... But the smell of blood in the air still kept him waiting for him and ran to Ouyang Yi¡° Bad Lu Tian found that the part of Ouyang Yi''s shirt chest had been soaked with blood. From the dark red blood, he could see that he had let the wound flow for a long time. As a doctor, Lu Tian''s first reaction is to take over the man in Ouyang Yi''s hands. The nature of the doctor makes him subconsciously look at the person in Ouyang Yi''s arms. It''s actually Miss Xia Jiasan who gets angry in the gossip. Tight eyebrows, pursed lips, how do not look like sleeping people. I think I''m in a coma. Even in a coma, the appearance of sadness can still make men unconsciously hold the heartstrings. Lu Tian is no exception, so his hand movement is lighter, and he will take over Ouyang Yi''s hand. Who knows Ouyang Yi quietly back a few steps, let his action fell empty, eyes some ferocious gouge out his one eye. Lu Tian is a little strange. "You lose a lot of blood. It''s really not suitable to increase the burden on your body."¡° You open the door Ouyang Yi threw the magnetic card in his hand to him, and told him without expression.

 Chapter 198

    With a beep, the door opened.


    Ouyang Yi see the door opened, straight around Lu Tian into the door.


    Lu Tian shrugs helplessly. The hostile meaning of master Ouyang seems to be too obvious. Even if he wants to ignore it automatically, he can''t ignore it.


    They entered the door one after the other.


    Ouyang Yi put Xia Xiaoran on the sofa. "She just passed out because of emotional excitement. She hasn''t woken up yet. Come and see what happened to her."


    "There is no laxity between the pupils. It should be no big problem. As for what you said, she should have been greatly stimulated when she fainted. After a sleep, it should be nothing serious Lu Tian obediently turned over Xia Xiaoran''s eyelids and came to a conclusion.


    They all know about Ouyang Yi''s temper. This young master has a lot to say, so even if the doctor''s parents are worried about Ouyang Yi''s wound, Lu Tian can only follow Ouyang Yi''s request.


    After hearing that she was ok, Ouyang Yi was obviously relieved.


    Seeing this, Lu Tian asked casually, "can I take care of your wound now?"


    Ouyang Yi felt the pain from his chest, which almost drowned him. He cooperated to expose his upper body. The bloody wound was completely exposed in the air.


    During this period, Ouyang Yi didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Even Lu Tian could not help but feel astonished, especially when Ouyang Yi pulled off the temporary bandaged gauze, the gauze had fallen into the flesh and blood, if you want to pull it out, the pain can be imagined.


    In the hospital, he saw too many patients, too many crying. More strong, at most is to break the silver teeth, occasionally a few groans, forehead is full of sweat.


    Ouyang Yi except forehead thin sweat, nothing else.


    The process of applying the medicine was very fast. With Ouyang''s high cooperation and Lu Tian''s familiar movements, everything went smoothly.


    After finishing the last step, Lu Tian wiped his bloody hands with alcohol cotton before he began to clean up his medicine box. He still told him, "take a bath before the scab. Don''t touch the wound. Don''t be spicy. Don''t smoke and drink. It should be light.". It''s better not to overwork. The wound is very close to the heart, so you must be on guard against infection, otherwise it''s not a good thing to have a sequela in the future. "


    After that, Lu Tian has packed everything.


    After borrowing Ouyang Yi''s washroom and washing his hands, he glanced at Xia Xiaoran vaguely when he was ready to leave. "I know Ouyang is young and frivolous, but it''s better not to do that at this time. There''s a long way to go."


    Before Ouyang Yi''s face changed, Lu Tian lost his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Xia Xiaoran stretches comfortably. She feels a little sunlight passing through the curtain on her. Then she knows it''s already dawn.


    One second before, she stretched out her arm and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Then she sat up from the bed.


    The room dominated by cold colors was obviously not her bedroom. She quickly checked her clothes and found that they were in good condition. Finally, she was relieved.


    But the memory of Qingming bridge last night came back to her mind, and her heart was lifted up again.


    If she is right, this should be Ouyang Yi''s home. And everything she did last night should be seen by Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi must have been intrigued by her abnormality last night.


    She got up barefoot and began to look at the layout of the whole room. Except for the necessary furnishings, there didn''t seem to be much to see here.


    Out of the bedroom, she found opposite there is a door closed room, perhaps Ouyang wing sleep there last night.


    Looking down from the upstairs, the whole room below was opened into a huge living room and a large kitchen. Look at this style, does Ouyang Yi usually open a small kitchen at home?


    A picture of Ouyang Yi cooking emerged in his mind. People who have always been cool wear comfortable household clothes and an apron around their waist. They cook for themselves slowly


    I think it''s an incredible picture.


    "What are you thinking?" There was a hoarse voice behind him.


    Xia Xiaoran was scared to the core and twisted his head.


    As she thought, Ouyang Yi was wearing a suit of household clothes and leaning on the door behind her. She was looking at her with her hands around her chest.


    "Do you walk soundlessly?" Xia Xiaoran turned away, a little embarrassed. Just for a moment, she seemed to be absorbed by the deep eyes.


    Ouyang wing some wronged, "it is clear that you see into God, in the end it is all my fault."


    After a night''s rest, he only felt that his throat was burning and his mind was less clear and more heavy than it should be.


    If not for thinking that Xia Xiaoran was still in his bedroom, he would never get up.


    Because he had serious bed problems, he didn''t sleep well in the guest room all night. In addition, the wound on his chest drained the rest of his energy. Now the indifference, all rely on him to pretend. Of course, Xia Xiaoran didn''t notice this. He just woke up and his voice was a little hoarse. For Ouyang Yi''s sophistry, she did not continue. She didn''t go back all night and didn''t know about the Xia family. It''s time for her to go back and show her face¡° I''m so sorry to bother you all night. I didn''t come back all night. It''s time to go back and explain. " Her subtext is that it''s time to go back. Ouyang Yi pick eyebrow waiting for her to finish all the words, can not be ignored to say: "after dinner and then go back!" Before Xia Xiaoran could refuse, Ouyang Yi said, "it seems that Miss Xia San still owes me an explanation for what happened last night." His light words make Xia Xiaoran''s nerves tense again. Her tone is a little stiff. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." It seems that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t intend to explain everything in Qingming bridge, even if he tells a lie¡° You don''t seem to have made it clear to me about what happened with Wen Shaoqing yesterday. " His words make the breath in the air no longer solidify like before, and also make Xia Xiaoran''s face recover a little. Xia Xiaoran replied, "I seem to have finished talking with Mr. Ouyang about the negotiation with Wen Shaoqing last night." Intuition told her that it would not be a good thing to stay for breakfast¡° What about Li Yu? " Ouyang Yi a pair of dawdle like, eyebrows raised high, waiting for her answer. Xia Xiaoran just had something wrong with her. Does it mean that Ouyang Yi didn''t show up in Joseph last night, just waiting for her? Or he saw everything about her yesterday.

 Chapter 199

    This cognition makes Xia Xiaoran very unhappy, she is not his who. At best, they are just cooperative relations. Why does Ouyang Yi pay attention to her every move.


    A sense of being monitored arises spontaneously. Xia Xiaoran never thought that this person would be Ouyang Yi!


    Her face was a little cold, "Mr. Ouyang, you seem to be too broad."


    Tut Tut, this is the pain of the cat''s feet.


    Ouyang Yi some pale face showed a smile, "I just feel curious, you have just been transferred to the public relations department soon, how to arouse the interest of that young master Li."


    "What do you mean?" If Xia Xiaoran''s anger has just begun to spray, then this sentence is completely let Xia Xiaoran out of control.


    Little by little, she lost control and all fell into Ouyang''s eyes. Ouyang knew that if she went on, the kitten in front of her would scratch people.


    He pointed to the location of the bathroom and said, "I''ll prepare breakfast. You can wash up. I''ve got everything ready, disposable or mine, whatever you want. "


    Xia Xiaoran fiercely gouged out his eye, then followed the direction he pointed to.


    The smile in Ouyang Yi''s eyes deepened gradually. He covered his chest with his right hand and went downstairs with the escalator.


    The things in the bathroom are quite well prepared. Xia Xiaoran washed and rinsed quickly. Just as I was about to go out, I turned over a bag with my hand.


    When she squatted down to pick it up, she found that the clothes that had not removed the label were the same brand as the clothes on her body, and the style was not very different.


    If she doesn''t mean it wrong, should it be Ouyang Yi who specially prepared it for her?


    The clothes on her body because she went in and out of Joseph last night, she vaguely felt that she was contaminated with the smell of others. She wanted to make do with it, but when she met another choice, how could she make do with it?


    So between wearing and not wearing, she chose the former.


    At most, she''ll settle the money with him later.


    When coming out from the bathroom, Xia Xiaoran''s face turned red with shame and hesitated for a long time before going down the stairs. I didn''t expect Ouyang Yi to be so considerate. When she changed her clothes, she found that there were some clothes close to her body.


    When she went downstairs, Ouyang Yi''s breakfast was only half done. So Xia Xiaoran watched a comfortable breakfast making process.


    Sure enough, as she imagined, his movements were slow, not impatient. The eggs in the pan were carefully made into different shapes. After carefully putting the eggs on the plate, he used a few small tomatoes to decorate them.


    In addition to these, the sandwiches smeared with jam were cut into other shapes by him with a knife and put on the plate together.


    If you don''t know that this breakfast is prepared for them, Xia Xiaoran still thinks that he is prepared for a picky child. For these, she is a little puzzled, anyway, it''s all food, so much effort will not make it delicious. According to the character of Ouyang Yi businessman, why did he do so much useless work?


    "It''ll be ready in a minute. Sit at the table and wait for me." Ouyang Yi has noticed her coming for a long time. He glimpses her wearing the clothes he has prepared for her from Yu Guangli, and the corners of her lips are inadvertently raised.


    It is clear that there is no rich breakfast in the Xia family. After being served, Xia Xiaoran''s appetite is full.


    She took a knife and fork, tasted a few mouthfuls, and asked suspiciously, "do you spend so much time making breakfast every morning?"


    "Breakfast is the most important meal of the day." He replied with a smile, "in fact, I think cooking is a more fun thing, so I enjoy it."


    He narrowed his eyes, put down his knife and fork, and crossed his fingers to recall, "after the bankruptcy of Ouyang family, when my mother and I were living out, she would still carefully prepare three meals a day, even if the family''s economy was very bad at that time."


    Can let Ouyang wing can say bad two words, must have reached the point of terrible.


    It turned out to be her mother''s influence. She also said how Ouyang Yi spent so much time on food. The scene became unspeakable embarrassment because of her silence, she said with a smile: "the person who can marry you must be very lucky."


    To put it bluntly, she had begun to fret.


    Because she noticed that Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes were a bit more playful, and she clearly saw her slightly embarrassed appearance from his eyes.


    "Maybe!" Ouyang Yi didn''t embarrass her so much this time. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she took the topic.


    Next, there was no sound other than the occasional clash of knives, forks and jets. The smell of the whole restaurant is really suffocating. Xia Xiaoran speeds up and puts down the knife and fork first.


    Ouyang wing not much appetite, see her put down, he also put down, "I send you back!"


    She didn''t come back all night. She may have been fried at Xia''s home.


    If this matter is taken by Xia Yan to make an article, the old lady will certainly question her.


    "No, thank you for the night... And my clothes..."


    She got up and picked up the bag to go, Ouyang Yi just looked at her action with a smile and didn''t speak much. She watched her leave here all the time. The body is already protesting to him seriously. The best way is to go back to the room and have a sleep. Intuition told him that if he held on hard, a cold would be inevitable. However, he is not in a hurry to go back to his room to sleep, because he will have something to deal with later. Within a minute, his cell phone rang with a familiar ring. His eyes were full of smiles and he answered the phone gently. Maybe even Ouyang Yi didn''t notice all this¡° Hello As always, some hoarse voice, throat can not say the uncomfortable¡° Ouyang Yi, come out quickly and explain to the guard why I am here! " Xia Xiaoran on the phone was a little annoyed. More than a minute ago, she went out of Ouyang Yi''s house with great momentum. Now she has to call him for help. She can be regarded as knowing why Ouyang Yi let her go out so easily, without half a point of obstruction. It turns out that this guy is right! If she guessed correctly, this guy on the other end of the phone should laugh like Grandma wolf! Hang up the phone, Xia Xiaoran had to continue to explain with the guard uncle, "uncle, I''m really not a bad person, you let me out!" The guard uncle said that he didn''t agree with anything. "Sorry, Miss Xia, you said you came in last night, but we don''t have your entry record here. We are a high-end community here, so in addition to the owners, the people who come in and out will go through a procedure. Please cooperate with us and wait for the owners to explain to us clearly. "

 Chapter 200

    When Ouyang Yi appears in Xia Xiaoran''s sight, Xia Xiaoran only feels that his image at this time is like a relegated immortal from heaven.


    He stood beside Xia Xiaoran with a smile on his face.


    But in Xia Xiaoran''s view, his smile is clearly a treacherous smile, the smile of a successful plot.


    So he didn''t have a good face. He turned away with a snort.


    The way they get along with each other makes uncle Bao an instant and apologizes with a smile: "Mr. Ouyang, I''m sorry, because it''s our duty, so we have to confirm Miss Xia''s identity. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Ouyang Yi nodded with a good temper. "It''s also my fault that I didn''t make it clear to her. I added your work tasks. It should be me who should apologize."


    Listen, this is what Ouyang Yi said. The old fox made his relationship clear in three or two sentences. In the end, it was all her fault!


    Xia Xiaoran is about to explode. After getting the security clearance, she leaves the community without looking back, stops a taxi and goes away.


    The only remaining Ouyang wing looked at the car with a smile, and gradually disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Security uncle see Ouyang wing a face of doting, ridicule way: "girlfriend bad temper, should eat a lot of pain!"


    A girlfriend?


    These three words tasted several times at the tip of Ouyang Yi''s tongue before he said, "I made her angry."


    With that, he turned away in the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xia Xiaoran calls Xiaoyue and asks about her family.


    The phone was soon picked up, and Xiaoyue''s voice came from the microphone, "miss three, what happened when you didn''t come back all night?"


    "Something happened in the company. I worked overtime in the early morning and took a rest in the rest room of the office. What happened at home? " Xia Xiaoran casually finds an excuse to kill Xiaoyue, and asks about what she has been worried about.


    Xiaoyue felt relieved, "the family didn''t find that you didn''t come back all night. When I had dinner in the morning, I said you went to the company early. The old lady and the old lady didn''t have much reaction. I''m afraid that something happened to you... "


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back after work." Xia Xiaoran hangs up. It seems that Xiaoyue is smart when she is smart. Fortunately, she has this silly girl.


    ¡­¡­


    The public relations department on the 15th floor of Dali.


    As soon as Li Yu entered the Department, he saw a group of people gathered around him to discuss something.


    Last night''s scenes still reverberate in his mind. He didn''t sleep well all night. Originally, my mind was in a mess. It was hard to avoid getting upset when I saw this scene again. I went forward and coughed softly and said, "what are you doing in a group one by one?" He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s less than a quarter of an hour before work. I''m not ready for today''s work yet!"


    "Brother Li, I don''t know who spilled a bucket of red paint on the door of the manager''s office and what else was written. It''s strange." Seeing that Li Yu was angry, someone rushed out the reason.


    Li Yu''s heart suddenly stagnated, slightly frowned, and consciously went to Xia Xiaoran''s office.


    All the staff of the public relations department were interested in following Li Yu.


    This kind of prank must be done by people who hate Xia Xiaoran. No one in their public relations department should be bored to such a degree. It must be the former purchasing department.


    "If you want me to tell you, the manager must have offended the people in the purchasing department. The red paint on the door is really frightening. Since I was in the barbecue last time, I''ve changed my opinion on her. Now, I''m still too simple. "


    "I think it must have been done by the people above. The door of the public relations department will be locked after work. If there is no key, how can you come in? Then Lenovo''s task list to the manager clearly wants her to retreat in the face of difficulties. "


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s words finally made Li Yu''s anger reach the climax. After checking the specific situation, he stood up and said in a fierce voice: "if the task of this month is not finished, we all have to go away. You still have gossip!"


    All the people were choked by Li Yu''s words and could not speak any more.


    Yes, how can they forget that if the task can''t be finished, Xia Xiaoran is not the first one to suffer.


    Just when everyone wants to leave, they are surprised to find Xia Xiaoran standing behind them for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes are very light, which makes people unable to see their emotions.


    Before she said anything, everyone except Li Yu swallowed and left.


    Li Yu found the existence of Xia Xiaoran in the crowd. When he saw that other people had honestly returned to his position, he said, "when I came here in the morning, I saw that your door was broken like this. It''s not clear who did it."


    Xia Xiaoran is speechless, a pair of apricot eyes are staring at the glass door with paint crooked out of a few big words.


    "You will be punished." At first glance, it should be revenge. No wonder the staff of the public relations department gathered together early in the morning as if they had found something important. But it''s a coincidence that she didn''t come back last night. It''s hard for people not to associate these two things. But Xiaoyue also said that the family didn''t make any big reaction to the fact that she didn''t come back all night, that is to say, the people of Xia family should not know about it. If you find it, you must hold on to it and even send some smoke bombs to the old lady. So who is it? Her pretty eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Without thinking, I can''t figure out who did it¡° Why don''t I take a look at the surveillance camera? " Li Yu made suggestions¡° If you want to view the surveillance camera, you should have the consent of the people above, right Because the hotel is obliged to keep the privacy of the guests, the surveillance cameras are generally not allowed to be transferred. If there is anything to be transferred out, it needs the signature of the senior management. If you disturb the high-level, then you will let Xia Yan know. It''s a trivial matter. It doesn''t need to be so inspiring. Li Yu understood what she said, but he was still a little worried. "Today that man dares to splash your door with red paint. Maybe tomorrow he dares to do something more extraordinary. Don''t you really want to find out the truth?"¡° If ordinary people do it, it''s useless to find out him. But what''s the use of finding out who it is if it''s done by someone with a heart? Today, there''s no need to make a public announcement about this matter. I''ll handle this door myself. I don''t need the labor cleaning department. "

 Chapter 201

    Think about it. This is the best way. Since that person has done this, the purpose must be to let her disturb the people in the company. What happened at this point, and the final result will be to the old lady and Xia Wenting.


    Li Yu appreciated her calm way of dealing with it. If it was changed to anyone in the Department, it would be known all over the world.


    He is worthy of being a good person, who has been beyond his expectation again and again.


    "How can girls do those dirty and hard work? If you don''t dislike it, leave it to me!" Li Yu takes the opportunity to express himself in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    I don''t know how much Xia Xiaoran changed about him last night. I just hope Xia Xiaoran doesn''t refuse his kindness.


    "I don''t mind." Xia Xiaoran''s two words, not light but not heavy, make the distance between them a lot further.


    Li Yuqian didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would refuse so directly. After staring at him for two seconds, he couldn''t stop laughing bitterly.


    What he likes is not her easy-going nature, which successfully attracted his attention.


    It seems that Xia Xiaoran''s prejudice against him has not been precipitated after one night, but after one night, her intention to draw a clear line is more and more obvious.


    If he were not the deputy manager of the public relations department, I''m afraid she would never meet him again in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran repeatedly fetched water from the toilet and changed the water dyed with red paint again and again. Because the door is made of glass, it just needs a few wipes to disappear.


    It took her two hours to restore the gate to its original condition.


    After sitting back in the office, the secretary just called the inside line, "manager Xia, manager Chen of the advertising department is at the door now."


    "Let him in and make two cups of coffee." Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows. The advertising department is really quick. After working for such a long time, their manager came here, obviously to give her a bad impression.


    As for the downfall, she has already received it. The next step is to see the performance of manager Chen.


    Manager Chen of the advertising department is a middle-aged man with a beer belly. As soon as he came in and saw Xia Xiaoran, he became familiar with him and said, "manager Xia, the plan you sent to my mailbox last night is good, but it also needs a lot of money and energy..."


    A mouth is to refuse the meaning, Xia Xiaoran asked, "according to manager Chen''s meaning is..."


    It seems that manager Chen has taken a stand, or Xia Yan has given him enough benefits to solve all kinds of problems.


    "I know that you are the third miss of the Xia family and a relative of the imperial family, but the plan you gave is really difficult for us." Manager Chen''s fat face is almost twisted into a ball, and his face is hard to handle. "Everyone has already made a name for Dali in Hong Kong, so the funds allocated to the advertising department every year are really limited. If all the funds are invested in your planning, I''m afraid we won''t be able to take out the advertisement at the end of the year. If the chairman and the board of directors blame us, none of us can take the responsibility... "


    The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. After staying in Dali for such a long time, he has really become an individual. In just a few words, she took out the chairman and the board of directors to oppress her. Whether she had decided for a long time, she did not dare to offend them.


    It''s true that the old fox guessed right. She didn''t dare to provoke them.


    However, it is not so easy to pass.


    "Manager Chen, the general manager has told me that the advertising department is entirely at my disposal this time. Don''t you embarrass the general manager by giving me such a big problem now? " She deliberately mentioned Xia Yan, the most important thing is to see the attitude of manager Chen.


    In fact, that is to confirm whether manager Chen is really standing in Xia Yan''s place. She is also flexible.


    Manager Chen seemed to expect that she would take Xia Yan down on him. He leaned back in his chair calmly and said, "the general manager has just been in office for a short time, so it''s understandable that he doesn''t understand our advertising department. That''s why I came here to explain to you. When the time comes, I''ll go to the general manager''s office again. "


    Sure enough, manager Chen is standing at Xia Yan''s place.


    Xia Xiaoran was not in a hurry. He also leaned back in his chair and said with a relaxed attitude: "I wonder if manager Chen can send all the accounts of the advertising department over the years. I''ll figure out how much money is left and then come up with a suitable plan. "


    "Of course." Manager Chen agreed very well.


    In his opinion, no matter how old Xia Xiaoran is, he is just a child. Even if she does figure out the remaining funds, he will find another reason to fool him.


    By this time, the Secretary had already made the coffee and brought it in. Manager Chen also tried to leave, but Xia Xiaoran stopped him. "Why should manager Chen leave in such a hurry? Why don''t you taste the coffee of our public relations department?"


    Manager Chen doesn''t understand that everything has been settled, and Xia Xiaoran still keeps his purpose. The doubts on his face were quickly covered up by him. He sat up with a smile and tasted the coffee.


    If you want to say that the coffee of the public relations department is really not special, it tastes almost the same as that of the advertising department. All the coffee beans in the company are the same. Manager Chen has been tired of drinking them for a long time.


    But still tut tut praised, "the coffee in the public relations department really deserves its reputation. It''s much better than my secretary. Manager Xia is really lucky for you to get such a good secretary. " Xia Xiaoran has no special reaction to his praise. He twists the cup with his index finger and thumb and takes a sip. "If I remember correctly, all the brands of coffee beans in the company are the same brand. There is almost no difference in taste. Besides the coffee beans, the temperature of water and other changeable factors can change the taste. " So far, Xia Xiaoran took another sip of coffee. After staring at manager Chen for a while, he got up and said, "it''s almost time, manager Chen, it''s time to go back and be busy." Manager Chen happened to have a cold war with her deep eyes. The third miss of the Xia family is not a fish in the pool either. Judging from his years of experience in climbing and rolling in society, her aura is much better than that of Xia. He began to murmur about his position. He had already heard that Xia Xiaoran was extraordinary. Today, what he saw with his own eyes is really the same as what he heard¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Kung Fu time of yiliuyan has been so long. It''s time for me to go back. " Manager Chen put down his coffee cup and got up to leave. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes gradually deepened, watching him leave. Her performance today will certainly make manager Chen''s mind have a new concern. If he is smart enough, manager Chen will change his strategy again. At least, he won''t refuse her ideas directly.

 Chapter 202

    Fighting with the old fox is so simple. People can understand a lot of things with just one look or one action.


    Within five minutes, there was a new message in the mailbox.


    Click to see, it is Chen Jing haircut to the advertising department over the years of funding list.


    It''s earlier than she expected, and earlier than she expected.


    After clicking on the email, the smile on her lips deepened. The old fox knows the current affairs better than she imagined, and it seems that there will be less trouble in the future.


    Xia Xiaoran compares the bills over the years and finds that Dali doesn''t allocate much money to the advertising department every year. Old fox doesn''t cheat her.


    By comparison, her plan is really expensive. In that case, she was happy to revise it.


    In less than an hour, she changed everything. Click the send button, she moved a little sour muscles.


    "Button button" is not big knock on the door, let Xia Xiaoran and take back his thoughts.


    "Come in, please." She thought it was the secretary who sent some documents for her to sign. She picked up the marker and waited for the Secretary to send the documents to her hand.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see the proper documents. She looked up in doubt.


    Li Yu''s brilliant face magnified in front of her eyes. The frost in her eyes began to condense. Next second, she looked like a stranger.


    "I''m sorry for what happened yesterday. I wonder if manager Xia would appreciate this meal." Li Yu shrugged helplessly.


    Xia Xiaoran said in a cold voice, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with you. You have to apologize to me."


    However, I didn''t expect that it would be dinner so soon. She looked at the time, the five zang organs Temple began to stir up.


    "Maybe I have something you want to know here." Li Yu quoted her with words.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes, "for example?"


    Li''s family has a great career. Maybe Li Yu really knows something she doesn''t know. He succeeded in arousing her curiosity.


    "I''m hungry. I don''t have the strength to talk." Li Yu spread his hands and made it clear that he would not say a word if she didn''t agree.


    "You should know the result if you cheat me." Xia Xiaoran glanced at him and then got up and picked up his bag.


    Li Yu nodded approvingly, "of course I know. But I did some things without thinking yesterday, and was treated like this by manager Xia today. "


    Xia Xiaoran hummed coldly and didn''t reply to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in a small but lively restaurant, Xia Xiaoran''s doubts gradually deepen.


    The boss seems to be very familiar with Li Yu. Li Yu asks Xia Xiaoran for advice on the basis of the old style and adds a few dishes.


    "Don''t look at me like an alien. I''ve been away from the Li family for quite a long time. I''m completely independent economically. In addition to the monthly mortgage, the rest of the money is not enough to enter the hotel every day, so I have to aggrieve you. " Li Yu first went to the self-service area and poured a cup of tea for her. Then he sat down and said, "drink a cup of tea to heat your stomach first."


    Xia Xiaoran took a sip of tea, thought for a while, and asked, "I''m curious why you give up such a superior environment to live an ordinary life. You should know that your original life is an ideal model for everyone."


    "After living a real rich life, do you think this kind of life is really good?" Li Yu, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, firmly catches Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, and doesn''t let her dodge.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and said, "maybe!"


    Li Yu Shuang Lang a smile, can see that this smile is from the heart, even his chest and abdomen have issued a resonance.


    After laughing enough, he said solemnly: "I don''t think this kind of life is good. As the eldest of my family, my words and deeds are the role models of my brothers and sisters. If there is a little mistake, it will be pointed out by everyone. The aura of the Li family can be worn, but it''s not easy to take it down. "


    Xia Xiaoran holds the teacup in both hands, waiting for him to take it.


    "I''m tired of this kind of life long ago. My closest brothers are fighting with each other in order not to bring the family property that they will not take with them. I feel bored. I''d better give it up and leave it to them. " Li Yu continued.


    That is to say, only his face in addition to indifferent or indifferent, do not see the slightest bit of nostalgia.


    Maybe as he said, I''ve seen through everything and I''m tired of everything.


    But she''s different. She''s just the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. All this, she can''t do his free and easy, she has to fight.


    If one is not careful, he may be doomed.


    She and Ouyang Yi are the same kind of people, and their hearts are full of hatred. Li Yu is just an outsider, so he can say things he doesn''t care about.


    "I''m not as open-minded as Li Dashao." Xia Xiaoran sneered coldly.


    The hatred of the last life has not been reported. Before that, she can only climb up step by step, and revenge everyone who is sorry for her after climbing to the highest place!


    When Li Yu was about to say something, the waiter just came up with the dish.


    Stir fried pork with mustard, scrambled eggs with tomato, crispy chicken with pearl, boiled fish fillet with laver soup. Four dishes and one soup, eye color collocation is very rich¡° These are all the chef''s specialties. Try them first. " Li Yu carefully warmed the chopsticks for her and put them on her hand. Xia Xiaoran''s action meal, and then picked up chopsticks, each dish has a taste. The appearance is not the best, but the taste is the best¡° It''s delicious. The restaurant is full of people every day. It''s deeply loved by white-collar students. " Li Yu''s face was smug, as if the dish was made by him. She found that his suit had been taken off to one side of the chair, and his black shirt was rolled up to his forearm. The smile on his face made him younger. It seems that Li Yu is aware of her eyes. Li Yu''s eyes fall on her again. Xia Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable when he saw it. He pursed his lips and said, "I''ve tasted the food, too. Should I make it clear?"¡° Food does not speak, sleep does not speak Li Yusheng put a bowl of rice into her hand and sent her away with only these six words. After a meal, Xia Xiaoran really saw Li Yu''s good talk. It''s clearly what he said, but he has the cheek to introduce Hong Kong''s food to her. It''s not nonsense to say that his name is about food¡° Now you can speak! " After Li Yu starts his long speech again, Xia Xiaoran puts down the dishes and chopsticks with some impatience. Li Yu knew that she was serious and did not tease her any more. "It''s true." Xia Xiaoran motioned him to go on¡° I don''t know how much manager Xia knows about Wen Shaoqing. " In a word, it has already explained the main point of what he is going to say today.

 Chapter 203

    Li Yu didn''t cheat her. She was really interested in this content.


    She doesn''t know much about Wen Shaoqing. In addition to the memory of her last life, the other understanding is from the Internet.


    She replied without hesitation: "back from studying in the United States, it''s an ABC."


    It turned out that Li Yu knew something about Wen Shaoqing. She recalled that Li Yu''s seemingly casual words brought Shunfeng travel agency out that day. Later, he said "you" in a very respectful manner.


    And now to make a comparison, who can imagine so smooth a person should have such a status.


    She did not know whether the current situation was Li Yu''s temporary intention or his long-term plan. But for this person, she still can''t reduce her vigilance.


    Her simple reply made Li Yu laugh. "I don''t think you are interested in his past. What you want to know most is what happened before and after he returned to the downwind, right?"


    Xia Xiaoran is noncommittal.


    Li Yu didn''t want to sell the ball. "The old man of the Wen family always wanted to let Wen Shaoqing into the downwind, but Wen Shaoqing was always very resistant. But later, Wen Shaoqing suddenly changed her mind and took over Shunfeng. People in Shunfeng were worried for a while by her resolute means. "


    "So what does his past have to do with Dali''s cooperation?" Can''t stand Li Yu so much bedding, Xia Xiaoran directly asked his questions.


    Li Yu said to her, "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I just want you to know more about it."


    "Dali and Shunfeng have been working together for so long, but why did Wen Shaoqing have a problem as soon as she entered Shunfeng? This seems to be a question worth pondering. " Li Yu didn''t give much description, but just click to the end.


    Following the point he gave her, she frowned and thought.


    The answer is clearly about to break out of the shell, but a little doubt blocked all the exits, she was a little annoyed.


    "Maybe as long as you think about this issue clearly, you don''t need 10 million yuan as the premise to cooperate with Shunfeng. That''s my sincere apology. " Li Yu will not continue.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about the Wen family and Shunfeng travel agency. Before today, he still knew only one-sided things.


    Just last night, Xia Xiaoran''s active alienation made him really uncomfortable, so he wanted to use this news to get Xia Xiaoran''s forgiveness.


    I think he owed a lot last night.


    "I owe you one." Xia Xiaoran gets up and wants to investigate.


    Li Yu stopped her from walking. "I just want to get your forgiveness."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes gave him a deep look, and then said: "I''m still saying that, I don''t think you need my forgiveness. I owe you one. As long as it is within my ability, I will pay it back. "


    For fear that other employees might see them eating alone and causing controversy, the restaurant they chose was a little far away from Dali.


    It is in Hong Kong where meals are served that people everywhere are overcrowded, and Xia Xiaoran has failed to stop the car several times.


    "Get in the car." A car slowly slid to her side, the window rolled down half, Xu Kun Junyi''s face clearly presented in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    She didn''t expect that Xu Kun would meet her by chance.


    It seems that I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar today. It''s a bad omen. It''s not suitable for everything!


    She looked away without expression, and walked forward without looking back, completely ignoring Xu Kun.


    Xu Kun did not expect to meet her here at noon.


    These days, because Xu Xun tripped over him, he had to go on a business trip to solve his private affairs. He didn''t come back until today. He believed that their meeting was doomed!


    However, the heroine does not seem to give him face.


    He patiently slid the car slowly and followed her at tortoise speed.


    However, there is no empty car now, so Xia Xiaoran can''t get rid of him even if he wants to. She only turned around and asked, "what do you want to do with Xu sanshao following me?"


    "The traffic is so heavy now that you can''t get a taxi for a while. I just want to be a gentleman and send Miss Xia San back to the company. " Xu Kun stated his purpose.


    Because Xu Kun was driving at a high speed, the already congested traffic was almost completely blocked in one place. The driver behind him honked his horn impatiently, and Xu Kun continued to move on at the original speed as if there were no one else.


    She a sneer, originally Xu Kun in the key time is also a useful woman thick skinned.


    "In that case, thank you very much." Her cold words fell into his ears. It didn''t sound like the joy of not seeing each other again for many days.


    Only when she was wearing her seat belt and the car was driving at normal speed did he pretend to be careless and say, "I''m on a business trip these days. I wonder if anything interesting has happened in Hong Kong."


    No wonder he didn''t show up in front of her for a few days.


    Pay attention to the dark blue in his eyes, and she knows that it should be the brothers of the Xu family who have given him a difficult problem. It is clear that he is the least likely to inherit the property of the Xu family, but he has a good appetite and wants to swallow all the property of the Xu family.


    It''s just that she was so stupid in her last life that she was cheated by such a hypocritical person. Looking at him now, I just feel that he didn''t cover up enough. Looking back on the days we were together, he had many flaws. Unfortunately, in her last life, she loved him so much that she took the initiative to ignore these flaws. In other words, sometimes it''s an accident that you always comfort yourself in the bottom of your heart when you have already caught the conclusive evidence. He will find all kinds of reasons to excuse him and paralyze his heart. Her mind gradually recovered, and she said, "what''s the interesting thing Xu San Shao said?"¡° All right. " Anyway, his intention is not to make the atmosphere so awkward. As long as she speaks, he doesn''t care what she says. All right. Xia Xiaoran repeated these words and then said, "Uncle Xu has attended many activities with Xu Da Shao and ER Shao recently. Listening to Uncle Xu''s meaning, it seems that he is very fond of both young masters." She wasn''t lying. It made entertainment headlines. Xu Chu was very satisfied with his two sons, but he didn''t mention the three. Even if there is a media question about Xu Kun, it''s just a pass. As for Xu Chu''s attitude, the media made great use of it, and Xu Kun became a man of the hour in the newspaper. When Xu Kun heard the speech, his eyebrows were locked tightly. Even his hands holding the steering wheel were uncontrollably blue. This scene makes Xia Xiaoran happy. She doesn''t want to open his wound on purpose. It''s what he said, what she said. If he can say that, he will have to bear the consequences¡° The eldest brother and the second brother are indeed examples for me to learn from, and it is expected that my father will like them. Compared with them, I''m not a little bit worse Xu Kun is very modest, as if he is really inferior to the other two.

 Chapter 204

    There is nothing wrong with Xu Kun''s appearance. It can even be said that he has buried all his emotions. In addition to some trivial little action, people can not see that what he said is perfunctory.


    Of course, this is only limited to those who don''t know Xu Kun. Who is Xia Xiaoran? He married Xu Kun in his last life. How to say is also day and night to get along with a lot of time, some of his subtle changes and how can escape her eyes.


    She continued casually, "so it is. I think Uncle Xu really despised young master Xu San as it is said. I say, Mr. Xu is not like me. He is not from the same family. He is the son of the same father and mother. How can Uncle Xu favor one over the other? "


    Xu Kun''s heart must not be smooth now, but because of her outsider, she hasn''t had an attack. She wants to see how long Xu Kun can endure.


    Seeing his face turn black gradually, she felt more and more happy.


    Xu Kun, I haven''t found you for the pain you put on me. You can''t stand just a few words?


    The words "son of the same father and mother" have stirred Xu Kun''s heart, and his discontent has reached the extreme.


    "What''s wrong with miss three''s hand?" Xu Kun secretly said that he could not fall into Xia Xiaoran''s plan and began to ease his mood.


    Glancing at it, I found the injury on Xia Xiaoran''s hand and brought the topic to the past.


    So soon?


    Xia Xiaoran turned his face to the window, looked at the high-rise buildings outside the window and kept regressing, slowly said: "I hurt you accidentally."


    "I don''t know if it''s going to leave a scar." Xu Kun has calmed the heart of the surge, facing the front, concentrate on driving.


    Xia Xiaoran sneered, "is the scar on my body still less?"


    Whether it''s the skin and flesh wounds she suffered in South America, or the mental bruises brought by the memory of her rebirth, it''s not rare for her.


    Xu Kun thought that she meant to be bullied in South America. She didn''t follow her words and continued to concentrate on driving.


    Two speechless, but with their own ghosts in their hearts. The breath of condensation in the air is almost breathless, and the air field around them is not weak.


    "Here we are."


    When the car stops safely at Dali''s door, Xu Kun breaks the silence.


    Xia Xiaoran untied the seat belt, until she got off and stood in front of the car, she said: "thank you very much."


    Xu Kun didn''t want her thanks. He rolled down the window and said, "thank you. Let''s have dinner together when we have time."


    He has no leisure to talk with her now. He has just come back, and Xu has a lot of things to deal with. If he guesses correctly, even Xu Xun and Xu Rui have laid many mines for his road.


    So he wants Xia Xiaoran to take over the meal, and then he has a reason to find her.


    "I''m free any time." Xia Xiaoran did not refuse, just said so.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing Miss Xia San next time." The corners of Xu Kun''s lips are just right, which will not make people feel too close and disgusted; It won''t make people feel too distant and pull the distance thousands of miles away.


    Xia Xiaoran only looked at him deeply and then turned away, until she disappeared in Xu Kun''s sight. She didn''t look back once.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch break, people in the public relations department have returned to their jobs.


    When Li Yu came back, he happened to see Xia Xiaoran sitting on his desk through the glass door. His eyes flashed and he went back to his office.


    A lunch break is enough to create a lot of gossip.


    In the early morning, Xia Xiaoran''s door was splashed with red paint, which spread to the whole company through the mouth of everyone in the public relations department.


    In this way, the story itself has been exaggerated many times. Three people become a tiger''s speech has been restored here.


    "I talked to the people in the design department on purpose today, and I also told them what happened this morning. They said that the people in the purchasing department would retaliate."


    "I said that the purchasing department is really brave. When you come to our public relations department with a paint bucket in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of being found by the security? I''m not afraid that the one inside will come out to monitor and go to the purchasing department to find an explanation? "


    This topic made everyone stop what they were doing and start to talk about it. Also from time to time convergence of vision to observe the inside of Xia Xiaoran''s action.


    "I cleaned the paint on the door with water in the early morning, but it''s still quiet. To say that she is not guilty, who believes it? It must be my own heart also feel bad, just have to swallow. It''s no wonder that in such a short time, she rose from an employee in the small purchasing department to the position of director, and then came to our public relations department. All this, ah, may have been premeditated in her heart. Maybe the 95% occupancy rate assigned by the general manager is in her plan. "


    People suddenly realized.


    "No wonder her illegitimate daughter has such a position in Dali. Even the first and second miss of the Xia family are reprimanded for going home after taking a risk in the company. In the end, it''s the one inside that makes the situation worse. "


    "Well, if you were born in a rich family, you''d have a lot of intestines. If you are in a humble position, you have to find all kinds of ways to win people''s love. I see... "Just as George was going to make a final summary, he found that everyone''s face had changed to varying degrees, and he gradually stopped talking. After a look, heart scared a stagnant at the same time, but also with a little lucky. Li Yu''s face is black. Everyone''s guess about Xia Xiaoran is in his ears. He wanted to be angry, but he had no reason to be angry with them. He didn''t believe that she didn''t know anything. He sighed and waved to all the people. "If I hear these words, it''s OK. If it''s heard above, it''s hard to avoid killing chickens for monkeys." George didn''t mean to be angry when he saw Li Yu. He thought Li Yu was on their side. Some disdain ground white inside of Xia Xiaoran one eye, "we want to guard against also only she, otherwise who will kill us these chickens." When George said one word, Li Yu''s face turned black. At last, the air pressure of his whole body was extremely low. The others, as if they understood something, immediately covered George''s mouth and sat down in the distance. Li Yu glanced at all the people who pretended to work hard and then walked to Xia Xiaoran''s office¡° How do I feel that the deputy manager''s heart is towards the one inside. "¡° No matter how good the deputy manager is to us, he will take the money to do things after all. If you don''t stop your mouth, you''ll lose your job. " But the people who have been in the public relations department for the longest time can see it thoroughly, like a reminder to everyone and to themselves.

 Chapter 205

    "Button button", Li Yu Qu index finger slightly knock out a little sound.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately raised his head and saw that it was him. He nodded with a smile to indicate that he came in.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know anything about the outside world. But he couldn''t figure out why she had to pretend that she didn''t know. At least in his opinion, if she went out to take a photo while everyone was talking more and more, people in the public relations department would not chew their tongue casually in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran waited for him for a long time with a smile, but he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he saw his brow locked, as if he was thinking about something.


    She doesn''t seem to be the best place to think about things.


    Li Yu shakes his head and sweeps his eyes out with Yu Guang. As expected, many people are secretly observing the scene inside.


    He shook his head, knowing why.


    "Why?" Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran sighed, "everyone has freedom of speech. The reason why I don''t go out is that I don''t think these words are enough to hurt me. You come in so blatantly that you tell them that you are trying to please me. Even if you don''t say anything now, they''ve made up their mind that you''re making a report. "


    To be honest, even Li Yu doesn''t know the real reason for doing so.


    In other words, he came in because he was impulsive. Even though he thought that the feelings of his colleagues who had worked hard for such a long time would have subtle changes after going out this time, he didn''t mean to regret it.


    "I just don''t think it''s worth advocating to talk about others in private and gossip about others. Since my warning is useless, let them think for themselves. " Li Yu no longer looks outside.


    Xia Xiaoran finds it interesting that Li Dashao is more and more confused.


    Let''s not say that he tried his best to get rid of the identity of the young master of the Li family, but just say that he made a lot of efforts to take the position of deputy manager. Even if there were any more problems with the character outside, they had fought together in front of the business.


    Now I give up for her.


    "It''s all your own business, and I can''t control your decision. I''m going to the advertising department now. Do you want to come with me? " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to talk too much about it.


    Anyway, he has come in, and the consequences have been caused. It''s useless to say anything now.


    However, he also saved a lot of trouble, otherwise she would have to find a good way to rectify when she was free. Now it seems that the smart people outside should be honest.


    Her active invitation in his view is to take the initiative to show kindness, Li Yu how can not nod the truth, "just the advertising department are some old doggies, if you go alone, you will be bullied."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly, and her right hand also slightly left mouse button.


    A few documents were printed out in the printer, and Xia Xiaoran put them into the folder and went out.


    The advertising department is on the 19th floor of Dali.


    Li Yu stands beside Xia Xiaoran and walks into the advertising department on the 19th floor.


    When manager Chen got the news from Xia Xiaoran, he was obviously surprised. He soon came out of the office and said with a hearty laugh, "what brings manager Xia here?"


    "It seems that manager Chen was surprised by my arrival." Xia Xiaoran came back without any heat.


    Manager Chen explained in a hurry, "it''s really a bit unexpected. If it''s because of the advertisement planning, manager Xia can call me down to discuss it. You can''t come here in person."


    "Manager Chen, you are an old man in Dali, but I am a new man. How can I let you run around? It''s too unwise. " In manager Chen''s mind, Xia Xiaoran has a proper balance.


    "Secretary, bring in three cups of coffee." Manager Chen did not continue to exchange greetings. His sharp eyes just glanced at him, and Li Yu said to his secretary in a loud voice.


    No one knows Li Yu''s identity in the lower class, but manager Chen has been in Dali for so many years, which is not in vain. As an old fox, you should know more about what you should know and what you should not know.


    I don''t know whether Xia Xiaoran intentionally or unintentionally called Li Yu up, but he also specially observed Li Yu''s look, it seems that he was not forced to come.


    "Sit down, please." Manager Chen welcomed them to the leather sofa with a smile and asked them to sit down.


    As soon as they sat down, the Secretary pushed in and brought in three cups of coffee.


    Seemingly casual things, enough to see the advertising department a personal essence of the fact.


    Xia Xiaoran took a sip of coffee and praised: "manager Chen''s secretary''s skill in making coffee is really good. The mellow taste lingers on and makes people have endless aftertaste."


    But a cup of ordinary coffee is so mysterious by Xia Xiaoran.


    Manager Chen replied with a smile: "if manager Xia likes it, the next time Xiaoqing makes coffee, he can send a cup to the public relations department."


    "Forget it. If there''s any news about it, it''s not good." Not to mention that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t really like this cup of coffee, he says that if he does, he can''t decide when Xia Yan will go to Xia Wenting to say something about her.


    Li Yu was completely out of the way. He also took the opportunity to taste the coffee in front of him, the taste was ordinary. But the implication of her words is not shallow¡° This is my new advertisement. Manager Chen will see if the budget is enough. " Xia Xiaoran pushed the documents to manager Chen. Manager Chen took a meaningful look at her, then turned his eyes back to the folder, hesitated for a second and opened it. After turning over the first page, the color changed a little, then looked down and closed his eyes¡° The budget is not enough. I am not the one who has the final say. I will let the people below calculate the bill. But as I see it, maybe it''s OK. " Different from the attitude of the morning, manager Chen completely relaxed. Xia Xiaoran twists the coffee cup, and the hot air permeates her clear eyes and the smile at the bottom of her eyes. Coffee entrance, her eyes also followed slightly narrowed up, with a smile: "then trouble manager Chen."¡° The general manager has already told us that the advertising department should obey manager Xia''s orders in this month. What''s the trouble. I just hope that after manager Xia''s success, don''t forget that I am the one Manager Chen didn''t say whether this success is worth the successful completion of 95% occupancy rate or other things. Everything is contained in the unknown smile. Xia Xiaoran nodded a little, put down his coffee cup and said to Li Yu, "manager Chen, I''m at ease. It''s almost time. Let''s go back first."

 Chapter 206

    As Li Yu expected, none of the things that manager Chen didn''t cooperate or deliberately created difficulties happened, and his usefulness didn''t come into play in his imagination.


    On the way back, Li Yu''s displeasure was not covered up at all.


    In manager Chen''s office, Xiao Qing, the Secretary, was collecting the coffee cup when she happened to find the folder on one side. She glanced at it at random and said, "manager, what''s wrong with the third miss of the Xia family? How come she''s been sullen since she left. "


    Manager Chen glanced at the open folder and snorted: "she is a smart person. She has made all the accounts and blocked my mouth with data."


    "I wonder if you''ve heard of her revenge this morning." Xiao Qing put the coffee cups into the tray.


    "It''s just that some people who don''t know what to do fart about it. Our department is less likely to talk with others." Manager Chen twisted his eyebrows.


    Xiaoqing some puzzled, "these words can be from the internal people of the public relations department, even if we have to investigate, it is impossible to cross department first investigate our advertising department!"


    Manager Chen glared at her, "you know what! That Xia Xiaoran is not a fish in the pond! I thought she was just a yellow haired girl. Now it seems that her city is unfathomable. As for the internal affairs of the public relations department, it''s her business how she deals with them. There must be no mistakes in the place I manage! "


    Xiao Qing nodded and was about to go out with the tray.


    "Wait a minute, tell those bastards that they have a big case to do. In addition, the general manager will take it out and put some words in the past... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yan leans on the boss''s chair, frowns and begins to meditate.


    It is said that Xia Xiaoran has been retaliated, and is said to have been splashed with threatening words on the door by red paint.


    How naive!


    After thinking for a moment, he sat up again and looked at the document.


    He has gradually started to do Dali''s work, and he is more and more handy. Both the board of directors and Xia Wenting are very satisfied with him.


    "Dudu", just when he was distracted, the inside line sounded.


    "The general manager, manager Chen of the advertising department, said that manager Xia of the public relations department had given him a good plan, and he began to implement it."


    The Secretary passed all the words from the advertising department to Xia Yan, until Xia Yan hung up the phone, and his lips were still smiling.


    Old man, what an old fox!


    It''s just the grass on the wall. I want to profit from both sides. In other words, the old fox also bet on Xia Xiaoran. It seems that the old fox doesn''t believe him.


    Bets on both sides must not offend each other, but they can''t get the best benefits.


    "I see." He gave a hum to show that he knew and hung up directly.


    I didn''t expect that he was hanging Xia Xiaoran in a lukewarm way. Some unreasonable people thought he couldn''t fight Xia Xiaoran. It''s fun. It''s fun!


    He would like to see how many smart people, and how many stupid people!


    Relying on the boss''s chair again, he chose to close his eyes this time.


    When he opened his eyes again, the jealousy in his eyes almost broke through his control. His style in the Xia family has been cultivated since he was a child. Who doesn''t know that he is the master of Dali in the future!


    Everything is clearly under control. Why does Xia Xiaoran appear? The pattern has changed again!


    "Call the second young master to the general manager''s office." He got the inside line, he said.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yu have never thought of doing their jobs steadily since they joined Dali. Not to mention Xia Wenting''s position as a leader.


    It''s just a small team leader. How many people are in charge of him? What''s the difference with Xia Yan''s position of general manager!


    Xia Feng''s hands are itchy recently, but he wants to enter the company on his own initiative. If he loses his temper because of his position, it will be even more difficult to enter the company in the future.


    No matter how unhappy he was, he had to be patient to go to work, but he also played some tricks and found a corner to call a few people to start playing cards.


    "Third brother, do you think Daddy is too biased? Even Xia Xiaoran has become a department manager, but we have been assigned to this dispensable place." Xia Feng then played the card opportunity slightly to Xia Yu poured the bitter water.


    Not out of his expectation, Xia Yu''s heart must have been full of grievances. It''s just one right moment away. Xia Yu was impatient, and he didn''t know how to beat around the bush. He was afraid that he would confront Xia Wenting directly when he was in a hurry.


    At that time, as long as he pushes in the dark, daddy can''t say he''s eccentric any more.


    Mention Xia Xiaoran, think of Xia Yan again, Xia Yu''s temper came up a little bit, "it''s just a flattering thing, what do you still put her in the eye to do! The higher you climb, the worse you fall. If the second elder brother really can''t watch, I''ll send someone to destroy her. "


    If one plan doesn''t work, the next is that the last time he took the initiative to eradicate Xia Xiaoran in the early summer, he didn''t pay attention to Xia Xiaoran. This time, he did it himself. Xia Xiaoran didn''t get away so easily!


    Xia Feng said hypocritically, "well, it''s our sister. No matter how we say blood relationship can''t be cut."¡° According to the second brother''s meaning... "Xia Yu repulsed the other two people with his eyes and put his ears to Xia Feng''s mouth. Just as Xia Feng was about to speak, Xia Yan''s people gasped and interrupted them, "I finally found you. Second young master, the general manager wants you to go there." Not only Xia Yu, but also Xia Feng himself looked at the people suspiciously. Xia Yan isn''t the time of being complacent now, how remembered to call him past¡° Did the general manager tell me what to do in the past Xia Feng motioned to Xia Yu to be calm. The visitor shook his head. "It seems that there is something urgent, but we don''t know exactly what it is." Xia Feng understand Xia Yan asked him to go, he can not but go. So he pulled Xia Yu aside and said, "since the elder brother can''t get rid of Xia Xiaoran completely, we will get rid of this worry for him. When I get back, we''ll continue our discussion. You can play alone¡° Then take it as a surprise and give it to big brother after it''s finished! " Xia Yu nodded. The second elder brother''s words remind him thoroughly, even the elder brother can''t take Xia Xiaoran. If he eradicates Xia Xiaoran completely with his strength, it means that he is more powerful than Xia Yan. Xia Yan always teaches them with elder brother''s posture. He has had enough of it. If he can let Xia Xiaoran float, I''m afraid Xia Yan won''t carry him any more. And even fear him.

 Chapter 207

    As soon as Xia Feng entered the general manager''s office, he felt an unusual taste inside.


    It seems that Xia Yan''s position as general manager is not as stable as he imagined.


    Xia Feng''s favorite red wine was already ready on the table. Xia Feng picked up a glass and put it under his nose. After smelling it, he said, "what''s the matter with big brother calling me here?"


    Xia Yan opened his eyes and said, "I heard that there are several big bets in Hong Kong recently. I don''t know if my second brother has gone to have a look."


    Xia Feng is thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate that Xia Yan will use this prologue, bowed his head and said: "I just entered the company, still need to convergence. If I let the board of directors know, I''m afraid I''ll never get into Dali again. "


    In fact, his economy has been frozen recently. No matter how determined he is, he will not be able to. Otherwise, he would not itch to gather a few people from several companies to play poker together.


    Xia Yan who can not know Xia Feng addicted to gambling such as life, how to listen to these words are not really like it?


    So he said: "it''s good to gamble a little, but it''s bad to gamble a lot. I think that''s a truth that both daddy and the shareholders of the board of directors know. I think that''s why you''ve been depressed recently


    Xia Feng''s face gradually proved what Xia Yan said. Xia Yan took out a gold card from the drawer and said, "this is 20 million I earned from the stock market. It''s all my pocket money. My father doesn''t know. You are my younger brother. Seeing you like this, I still can''t stop heartache. "


    Said, his face also showed the expression of regret, "want you to say in gambling, or have their own discretion.". If it had not been for the plot, how could it have come to the present situation. How can you make your father prejudiced against you and make you more careful? "


    This said that Xia Feng''s sad place, the best Xiangtan mahogany lining gold card Yuyu light, Xia Feng''s eyes gave birth to the unknown color.


    Xia Yan glared at one eye and continued: "if it wasn''t for our third sister, it wouldn''t be like this. Now, although I keep all these grudges in mind, I wanted to embarrass her on business, but they were all resolved by her one by one... "


    "Big brother, you don''t have to turn the corner. If you need any help from your brother, just say it." Xia Feng put the gold card into the wallet, interrupted Xia Yan want to continue to pave the way.


    Xia Yan said with a hearty smile: "or the second younger brother knows my mind."


    After that, Xia Yan whispered in Xia Feng''s ear for a while, and then stopped talking.


    Xia Feng some don''t understand, "so simple, can let Xia Xiaoran dismount?"


    It''s very different from the vicious way he wants to deal with Xia Xiaoran. I''m afraid it will be useless at that time.


    "The second younger brother only needs to do this favor. I have my own arrangements for the rest."


    ¡­¡­


    It was a success last night. When we got home, it was in the middle of the night.


    As long as she thinks of Xia Xiaoran being scared out of her wits the next day, she can''t even sleep. She just wants to see Xia Xiaoran as soon as possible.


    "Xiaochu, I always feel that I did something reckless last night." Chen Yuqing twisted her eyebrows and put forward her own opinions.


    Xia Chu didn''t think so, "Mommy, no matter how suspicious Xia Xiaoran is, he won''t suspect me. I deliberately hid in the dead corner of the camera, it is impossible to take my real face. Besides, there are many people who are similar to me in the company, so don''t worry about them. "


    "But in my heart, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it clearly." Chen Yuqing looks at the beginning of Xia, "Xiao Chu, I''m afraid Xia Xiaoran won''t give up so easily."


    Early summer cold-blooded smile, "want is she not easily give up!"


    Bloodthirsty eyes in a cold light Lin, "best make the company all know, make to daddy that place, make to grandma here!"


    "And why?" Chen Yuqing just wanted to vent her anger. After all, she was put on the dining table by Xia Xiaoran. The old lady still doesn''t have a good look at her.


    According to the statement of early summer, I''m afraid there are still things she didn''t think of.


    In the beginning of Xia, he said, "it''s not a trivial matter. The manager of the public relations department has been splashed with blood words. Even if Xia Xiaoran wants to make things easier, he''s afraid that people in the public relations department will take the opportunity to chew some tongue.".


    So I''m afraid the whole company will know about it in the end. In the final analysis, Xia Xiaoran was the one who was wronged. If she took the opportunity to make a scene, how could her father ignore it. The final result can only be turned on the surveillance camera, and I can''t be seen on the surveillance, or I can''t be sure who it is.


    Everything can be guessed. No matter who guesses, it''s impossible to come up with evidence. I''m afraid daddy will be bored with her in the end. When she is wronged, she will cry with her grandmother again


    In fact, it''s easy to lose grandma''s favor... "Xia concluded.


    After this analysis, Chen Yuqing understood everything and said with a smile: "you''re still smart. If you let the old lady know that she''s arrogant and reckless, her favor will definitely decrease. At the end of the day, there''s only a lot to dislike! "


    "It''s true." This plan of killing two birds with one stone came out of her mind. No matter what, in the end, it will do Xia Xiaoran no good. All they have to do is sit back and get results¡° It seems that the taste of this afternoon''s tea is much more delicious than before. " Chen Yuqing twisted a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her mouth. Early summer''s eyes on Chen Yuqing''s sweet scented osmanthus cake with a gap missing, "everything is just Mommy''s good mood." Mother and daughter talk and laugh more and more loud, originally just passing by Xiaoyue, to hear this, the heart almost jumped out. I didn''t expect that the third lady didn''t come back all night. The first lady used this method to deal with her¡° Xiaoyue, what are you doing, sneaky. " The maid Xiaoli saw that there was something wrong with Xiaoyue''s behavior and called her in a strange way. Xiaoyue didn''t know that the Mantis was catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow was behind. She turned around stiffly and said to Xiaoli with a silly smile: "I just remember that there are still some things I haven''t done. The third lady ordered me this morning. It''s already afternoon. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be scolded. "¡° Well, after the third young lady was favored, she became more and more angry with the servant. " Xiaoli doesn''t doubt that there is him. She says a word of complaint for Xiaoyue¡° I haven''t been to Xia''s house much longer than miss three, so I don''t know the temperament of other ladies The implication is that there is no difference between taking care of the third lady and the first lady. Xiao Liz said in a loud voice, "I forgot. If you want me to tell you, you can''t choose which lady to serve. Some people are really too much for you. "

 Chapter 208

    "Thank you for your concern." Xiaoyue calls Xiaoli''s elder sister with great insight.


    After staying in Xia''s house for a long time, Rao Shi knew how to be flexible. What''s more, it''s not a place for chatting. It''s not far from them in the early summer. If they were noticed, it would be her.


    I just hope Xiao Li will stop pestering her and let her go.


    This elder sister obviously gets Xiaoli''s heart. After Xiaoli''s "ah", she doesn''t embarrass Xiaoyue any more.


    ¡­¡­


    One afternoon in the eyes of the early summer can be said to be even slower than a year, thousands of hope is good, easy to look forward to back, Xia Yan to explore the wind.


    Xia Yan carrying a briefcase just entered the door, had not had time to untie the tie, early summer to find the door.


    "Xiaochu, come to me in a hurry, but what''s the matter?" Xia Yan raised an eye to see an eye, the beginning of summer asks a way.


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t expect that he had covered up for a long time, but he saw it at a glance. He lowered his eyelids and said, "Today my eyelids are always jumping. I always feel that something has happened. It''s no big deal at home. I just want to ask you about the company. "


    Xia Yan doesn''t know the truth about Xuezi. So at the beginning of summer, I had to ask him tentatively.


    "You''re starting to believe in superstition anyway." Xia Yan see her nothing big, the heart just relaxed down, while the tie side laugh at her.


    At the beginning of summer, he explained, "how can the things left by our ancestors be regarded as superstition? According to your opinion, grandma''s belief in Buddhism is also regarded as superstition?"


    Blue striped tie has been untied, Xia Yan casually threw aside, do not care to say: "but grandma is old, just for peace of mind."


    "Is there anything big happening in the company?" Early summer lost patience.


    Xia Yan glanced at her and began to doubt how she began to care about the company''s affairs. At the same time, she replied: "what can happen?"


    "How can it be, Mingming..."


    At the beginning of summer, I felt that I had made a mistake.


    Just too late, Xia Yan''s eye ground had explored, even the words that say export also had the meaning of a bit of cross examination, "what did you do again after all!"


    The beginning of summer sees can''t hide again, only told him the fact one by one.


    "I didn''t expect that you did such a childish thing. The rumor spread all over the company that the purchasing department did it." Xia Yan hummed.


    "Brother, it''s a good stratagem. Why do you say it''s naive? If you have a problem with me, you don''t have to please me next time."


    "Stupid!" Xia Yan Li Mou gouged out her one eye, "Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to make things big at all, directly wiped the blood words.". If it wasn''t for the talkative people in the public relations department, how could it get to the top and bottom of the company. You''d better restrain all the scheming in your heart, or you''ll pave the way for Xia Xiaoran! "


    Early summer was very surprised, "what you said is true?"


    How is that possible? This is a great opportunity for Xia Xiaoran to complain. How can she give up easily!


    Xia Yan snorts a to indicate to answer.


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes began to darken. At least she was her sister who grew up together. Xia Yan couldn''t bear it and comforted her: "let''s go down to dinner first. I''ve come up with a foolproof strategy. I''ll talk to you later. "


    At the dinner table, Xia Xiaoran was arranged by the old lady because of the inconvenience.


    It was her left hand that was hurt, but the old lady looked as if her hands were broken. She took care of Chen Yuqing carefully and told her that her silver teeth were about to be broken.


    "Xiaoran, is the food delicious?" The old lady insisted on feeding Xia Xiaoran one mouthful after another. She wiped her mouth and asked.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "I like it very much."


    It''s just that she is taken care of as a baby by the old lady after suffering some minor injuries on her hand. Xia Xiaoran is not used to it.


    Just now she caught a glimpse of Chen Yuqing''s face. She was afraid that she would attack from time to time. Maybe it''s time to annoy her. Therefore, Xia Xiaoran only avoided two sentences with the old lady symbolically, and did not insist.


    Chen Yuqing put up with it again and again. She bit her teeth again and again. After all, she couldn''t bear it any more. "Xiaoran, there are some troubles in the company."


    "I''m getting to know more about the company, and I''m getting less and less upset." Xia Xiaoran answered truthfully.


    "But I heard that you were avenged this morning. Blood was written on the big glass door. Don''t make enemies in the company and make people resent you. " Chen Yuqing as if without a few eyes hit Xia Xiaoran''s body.


    It seems that this matter has something to do with Chen Yuqing?


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes turn to between Xia Yan and the beginning of Xia, which means it''s not an accident.


    The old lady was startled when she heard that and asked, "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?"


    This matter can be big or small. At the most, it may be life-threatening. At least, it is not popular.


    "Originally, I only said that some people were naughty and wrote on my door with paint, but I didn''t expect that they were retaliated by others." Xia Xiaoran explained to the old lady wrongly.


    Chen Yuqing chuckled, "who dares to be so naughty in the company? I''m afraid you will be so broad-minded."¡° By the way, Mommy, how do you know that? I remember it was finished in the morning Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of doubts. Chen Yuqing soft love eyes turned to Xia Yan, "is not Yan son and I incidentally mentioned a, said worried about sister met what danger.". Now it seems that I''m right to say it. Xiao Ran''s heart is a little too wide. " Xia Yan feels scalp numb only, damned, how does this matter still involve him in the end! Tiger eyes glared at the beginning of summer. Besides, he didn''t dare to explain. After all, if he refuted on the spot, he would have hit his mother in the face. Xia Wenting, who had been silent for a long time, said, "I''ve heard about this. Since Xiaoran has nothing to do, don''t let her mother worry about it." He had already guessed one or two, so he wanted to interrupt Chen Yuqing in time. It''s just that Chen Yuqing has been blinded by resentment. How can she let her go easily? "Since this happened, it means there is a potential safety hazard. As a mother, I naturally have to consider the safety of my children. I was misunderstood a few days ago. Do you want to make up for it this time? " Chen Yuqing''s voice became louder and louder, and the more she said it, the more aggrieved she was¡° It seems that I misunderstood you before. " The old lady looked directly at Chen Yuqing with some cloudy eyes. Thinking that the old lady had given her an opportunity to appeal, Chen Yuqing expressed her loyalty and said, "mother, I''m not afraid of misunderstanding. I''m afraid it will become a thorn in our hearts forever. It will hurt our family and the children''s brothers and sisters. "

 Chapter 209

    The old lady nodded solemnly, as if giving Chen Yuqing great courage.


    She continued: "mother, it''s the children who support each other in the future. No matter what happens between them, it can''t hinder the blood relationship between them. Yan''er, as the eldest in the family, naturally knows the truth. So as soon as he came back, he told me about Xiaoran''s grievance. I don''t think Xiaoran will tell you, so I brought it up at dinner


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are dim.


    After being a bad person, he acts as a good person. I''m afraid only Chen Yuqing can sing the trick so well.


    Just see the facial expression of summer inflammation again, seem to have no satisfactory color.


    "Brother, as soon as I went to the company, I wiped the blood words, and all I saw were the people in the public relations department. I didn''t expect that some of their words spread to your ears. When they came back, they told my mother about my grievances. I was so moved. "


    There is a lot of information hidden in Xia Xiaoran''s words. I believe the old lady has understood it.


    Xia Yan''s face is a little bit bad, but still have to harden the scalp to return a way: "I originally want to seek your confirmation, but because of the business is busy all the time forget.". I wanted to ask for proof tomorrow, but I thought you might have been wronged, so I and my mother... "


    "I didn''t want to make a fuss about it and disturb grandma. Thanks to my elder brother, I keep my affairs in my heart. " Xia Xiaoran turned to the old lady and said, "Granny, because of my elder brother''s love for me, my mother has brought the trifles to you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    The old lady said with a smile, "you children have deep feelings. What can I blame. It''s you. Don''t hide your grievances. "


    "If it weren''t for your mother, I would have been in the drums by now. You kids are my pride, and I want to help each other as I do now. " On the contrary, she can see clearly.


    This time she said that Chen Yuqing had a conscience to be kind to Xia Xiaoran, but her eyes still showed their edge. Let Chen Yuqing can''t help but shrink his head and dare not go on.


    After a meal, you can''t eat too much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Chen Yuqing''s good upbringing disintegrated after dinner, and she didn''t look good at the beginning of Xia and Xia Yan.


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t dare to explain more.


    Xia Yan had to sigh and shake his head, "Mommy, aren''t you always in no hurry? I''m really anxious to make contributions today. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t you know that up to now? "


    "You dare to say that I am speaking to you from beginning to end, but what about you? Not a word Chen Yuqing is full of anger.


    Xia Yan replied: "Mommy, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know who did it. So she was ready to make things small. I heard it from others later. But you, this said, not only missed the trap, let Xia Xiaoran guess a few points. What''s more, the topic you started gives her an opportunity. If I say a few more words, grandma''s love for Xia Xiaoran will only be more serious, and she will only feel that Xia Xiaoran has suffered more grievances! "


    That''s why he didn''t want to talk. He didn''t know how to say it!


    Seriously, it''s to build momentum for Xia Xiaoran and make the old lady love her even more. To put it mildly, they make a mountain out of a molehill, which will inevitably make the old lady think more.


    Chen Yuqing clenched her teeth and wanted to break her back teeth. "I''m also confused! That dead wench is obviously a slut''s ambition. I was so angry that I didn''t think about it


    "Mommy, you''re different from Xiaochu. You can''t be petty." Xia Yan just feel that he almost broke his heart, one or two don''t let him worry.


    "Yan''er, what do you say. I can''t let that cheap girl continue to succeed! "


    "Mommy, it seems that my aunt hasn''t come to our house for a long time." Xia Yan like a casual sentence.


    Chen Yuqing was awakened. Yes, how could she forget that she had a younger sister?


    These children can''t understand her heart at this time, but it doesn''t mean Chen yunning doesn''t understand her.


    "Mommy, after your aunt comes, you just need to pour some bitter water with her, and discuss other things slowly." Xia Yan continues to persuade a way.


    Chen Yuqing frowned, "do you mean to let your aunt come here to talk to me? My uneasiness is all caused by Xia Xiaoran. If she doesn''t eradicate it, my heart will never get better! "


    "It''s just a mole ant like existence. Why are you so angry?" Xia Yan winked at the beginning of Xia.


    At the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing was comforted, "Mommy, I heard that there are new clothes at the Paris fashion show recently. Why don''t we fly to Paris to have a rest?"


    "Besides, you all go out. I want to be quiet." Chen Yuqing waved her hand to show them to leave.


    Wait until the beginning of summer and Xia Yan left one after another, Chen Yuqing just raised her eyes again.


    Thinking about it, Chen Yuqing began to walk around. Unconsciously, he went to Xia Wenting''s study.


    The door of the study was wide open, and she found that Xia Wenting was not dealing with business affairs, but was more interested in practicing calligraphy¡° Come here now that you are in a bad mood! " Her hesitation made Xia Wenting find her soon. Chen Yuqing thought for a while and finally walked over. Xia Wenting''s writing style is quite elegant. He raised his eyes and gave her a gentle smile. Then he dropped his eyes and continued to write. After a few strokes, he put down his pen¡° "Quiet?" Chen Yuqing looked at the word a little puzzled¡° It is Xia Wenting nodded, "I''ve been married for several years. I think I know something about you. Today''s matter, no matter you are really for Xiaoran''s sake, or go through a scene, you are too impatient. " Chen Yuqing wanted to defend herself, "master, I, Xiao ran..." Xia Wenting waved his hand, "OK, as long as you have a clear conscience. The word "send you today" is intended to give you some points. As for how much you can realize, it''s up to you. "¡° You are always dignified and gentle, and I know that sometimes you are wronged too much. I don''t mean anything else, and you don''t have to think about it. Yan''er is doing well in the company. It''s a blessing for you to cultivate such a child. But there are some things that he can''t get involved in too much. " Xia Wenting did not give Chen Yuqing any more tips¡° Master, as long as I can get your understanding, I am not afraid of any more grievances. " Chen Yuqing knew that Xia Wenting was thinking about her old love and didn''t scold her much. For a moment, her tears were dim and she couldn''t help it. The delicacy of the charming young woman hit the bottom of Xia Wenting''s heart. After many years of marriage, Xia Wenting just quietly gathered her into her arms.

 Chapter 210

    Xia Xiaoran sits in front of the dressing table of the room, looking at the light eyebrows reflected in the mirror, wearing a light make-up to set off delicate facial features, with a different beauty.


    It''s not enough to make a great country, but it''s enough to stir the heartstrings of many men.


    After several months back from the Zhou family, her skin is no longer as rough as before, as smooth as a baby. In this regard, the beginning of summer is not inferior to that in South America.


    In the mirror she gradually blurred, replaced by the face of the previous life.


    Since she married Xu Kun, she has been scheming all day for the sake of the whole Xu family. At that time, she had fine lines on her face.


    In her last life, she didn''t care about it. In addition to helping Xu Kun recapture Xu''s family, his mind is full of love between them.


    It can be said that for this man, she gave almost everything. In the end?


    Everything on Qingming bridge echoed in her mind again.


    One is cruel and heartless, like Satan from hell, the other is a vicious woman with a mean mind. It''s a perfect match!


    Then, Ouyang Yi appeared in his memory. Qingming bridge of her emotional, memory gate opened


    The last memory stays in Ouyang Yi''s duplex apartment


    "Three young ladies..." with a little hesitation and uncertain voice interrupted Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts.


    Slowly closed the memory, her face uncontrollably red.


    Damn, Ouyang Yi how to appear in her memory!


    Eyes gradually empty, and then to the quiet to take back, she quietly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Xiaoyue like this, should I have something to say to her?


    Xiaoyuewei raised her eyes, just hit her eyes, and quickly drew back.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, but she was not busy questioning Xiaoyue. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he found something wrong with himself in the mirror. He restored to his original state and began to remove his make-up with cotton wool in an orderly way.


    "Miss three, I heard in my wife''s room today that she and the eldest lady have discussed countermeasures to deal with you. It''s like something about blood. " Xiaoyue drooped her eyes and said everything.


    All that has been said, Xiaoyue just feels that her heart is not tight at the beginning.


    She said, "what''s the matter? It''s this one.".


    The action on Xia Xiaoran''s hand only pauses for a second, and then starts to remove her make-up as usual. It can be seen that Xiaoyue has thought about it before she says it.


    This wench didn''t seem to be straightforward at the beginning, and her mind began to move.


    It''s both a good thing and a trouble.


    But after all, Xiaoyue is still facing her, isn''t she?


    Slowly completed the last step, a plain face completely contact with the air, beautiful face is indescribable deep.


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran didn''t have too much language. He wanted to kill Xiaoyue in just four words.


    Xiaoyue could not have imagined that Xia Xiaoran would have such an attitude. She couldn''t believe her eyes and said, "miss three, although I don''t know what those blood words are, it''s certainly not good for you that my wife and the eldest lady are fighting together. You... "


    "Do you think I''m too calm or indifferent?" Xia Xiaoran added the implied meaning of Xiaoyue with a smile.


    Xiaoyue''s mouth stammered a few times, but she didn''t retort. She just dropped her eyes. "It''s me who reacted a little more. Maybe you already have a countermeasure."


    "I think you should have some ideas about what kind of place Xia family is. Don''t do it after eavesdropping. " Xia Xiaoran did not give a positive answer to Xiaoyue''s question. After thinking about it, he gave Xiaoyue a persuasion.


    Sometimes it''s the so-called smart people who suffer first.


    The last life of Xiaoyue''s ending is too miserable, this life in any case, she can''t let Xiaoyue go on the road of another life.


    Xia Xiaoran''s meaning is more or less clear. She looks at Xia Xiaoran carefully, but she can''t see her happiness and anger. She has to admit her mistake and say, "miss three, I know that if you are found, it will affect you. But as soon as I heard that it was related to you, I unconsciously stopped... "


    Miss three is the first person she serves in the Xia family, and also the first person who thinks about her all the time. Her education level is not high, but also know how to repay.


    If you don''t pass by Chen Yuqing''s room, it''s all right. Once you hear it, you can''t help but finish it.


    Xiaoyue admits that she hesitates, but as soon as she steps into Xia Xiaoran''s room, she immediately makes up her mind. So now she said it with a clear conscience.


    "If you look at the Xia family, there are few people who are really good to me." Xia Xiaoran feels Xiaoyue''s sincerity, and after taking back her eyes, she laughs at herself.


    Looking back on her last life, how failed she was.


    The sadness in the words is so strong that Xiaoyue feels it¡° Miss three, I''m... "


    Comfort words to the mouth, Xiaoyue found that how can not spit out. Because she found that Xia Xiaoran was not only sad, but also weak.


    It''s also true that being born in such a family is so lucky for Yu Xiayan and early Xia, but it''s so sad for Xia Xiaoran¡° Pay attention to protect yourself and keep a distance from me when necessary. If you feel embarrassed to take care of me, I will never force you to stay with me as long as you put it forward. Just don''t betray me. " For the sake of this, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t mind to speak more clearly. After her rebirth in the last life, her temperament has changed dramatically. Who knows if Xiaoyue in this life will treat her like she did in the last life. She said this, not so much to give Xiaoyue the right to choose, but more to say it is her selfish. Xiaoyue opened her mouth incredulously and immediately wanted to explain, "miss three, my heart is always towards you." At this time, such words seem powerless. After Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes and glanced at her, she waved her hand and said, "I don''t mean anything else in my words, but I''m used to prevention. I''m tired. Go to bed early, too! " Xiaoyue finally leaves her eyes in a complicated way. When she closes the door, all the concerns on her face fall into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. In addition to the heart separated from the belly, the closed door also completely covered the surface of the emotion. Xia Xiaoran buries her head, after today, Xiaoyue either becomes her person completely, or seeks another job. Apart from these two choices, Xiaoyue can no longer be alone. Originally, she didn''t want Xiaoyue to stir up the muddy water again. It was just that the Xia family was so big that if she didn''t have a confidant, it would be a little difficult. What''s more, she heard something important from Xiaoyue today, even though she knew it as early as Xiaoyue¡° It seems that the rebirth from heaven has hardened my heart a lot. " Xia Xiaoran sneered at himself. Mouth said all for the good of Xiaoyue, read Xiaoyue''s kindness. In the end, Xiaoyue''s help is indispensable.

 Chapter 211

    As soon as I woke up today, I found that the sky was gloomy and the good weather in recent days had been taken back. Until the afternoon, the sky came drizzle.


    Xia Xiaoran stood in front of the French window of the office and sighed, "this day has become really fast."


    Rainy weather, from time to time the small raindrops, who can think of the moonlight last night.


    "Button button" a few, interrupted Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts.


    "Come in, please." She regained her mind and sat back at her desk.


    "Manager Xia, manager Chen of the advertising department, invites you to go to their office at 4 p.m. to watch their advertisements produced by working overtime." Lin, the new manager''s secretary, reports his work truthfully.


    Xia Xiaoran takes the file from Lin''s hand, and after carefully reading the content, she can''t help laughing.


    This manager Chen is really interesting.


    At least three-quarters of the space on a piece of A4 paper is crying about how hard their advertising department is working and how they cooperate with the public relations department dutifully. The remaining quarter of the space is a very sincere invitation to her to the advertising department to see their ppt.


    So Lin just uses the four words of overtime, which is too general.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly put the document aside and said to Lin, who was about to leave: "help me invite the general manager of Shunfeng to see him when he is free."


    "Yes." Lin answered and left.


    When Lin dials Shunfeng''s phone according to Xia Xiaoran''s instructions, he waits for a long time according to the Convention, and then gets through to their general manager''s office.


    "Hello." Because of the reform of Shunfeng, Wen Shaoqing has been very busy these days. It''s easy for her to have more work on hand. Just as she wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, a phone call came in again.


    He wanted to say he wasn''t there, but after hearing about the caller, he changed his mind. Xia Xiaoran, the manager of the public relations department, is full of memories.


    At the end of the phone, he cocked his legs and began to smile, just like the head of a local ruffian in ancient times.


    "Hello, manager Wen. Our manager wants to talk about something with you. I don''t know when you are free." Because Xia Xiaoran didn''t make it clear, Lin didn''t make it clear either.


    It seems that the secretary is coming to make an appointment. Wen Shaoqing has a pretty black face and almost bites his silver teeth.


    A good Xia Xiaoran, unexpectedly so don''t take him seriously, even the invitation also just use the business attitude to ask the Secretary to say.


    Of course, no matter how ugly his face is, there won''t be any discount on his accomplishment on the phone. He called his secretary and asked, "the manager of Dali''s public relations department wants to meet me. Look at my schedule. When will I be free?"


    "General manager, according to your schedule, if it''s not an important thing, you won''t be free until next month at least. The period does not include any accidents. "


    The words of the Secretary of general manager Shunfeng fall into Lin''s ears, which means that it will be at least next month for the offer to reach manager Wen.


    Lin politely hangs up and intends to ask Xia Xiaoran what he means.


    "Doodle." At this end, the voice of hands-free beep hung up reverberated in Wen Shaoqing''s ears, and he couldn''t be more satisfied with all this.


    How can Wen Shaoqing, the general manager of Shunfeng, be easily invited by a small secretary. Xia Xiaoran''s courage is really getting fatter and fatter, or she doesn''t care about the 95% task assigned to her by Xia Yan?


    If Xia Xiaoran calls, he has to teach her how to respect people.


    Wen Shaoqing''s face was full of pride. When she looked up and found a secretary with a face of inquiry, she widened her eyes and said, "this month''s bonus has doubled, still don''t you go out?"


    Wen Shaoqing''s secretary heard that the bonus had doubled and went out with star eyes. But Xia Xiaoran''s secretary is depressed.


    Entering Xia Xiaoran''s office, Lin said somewhat frustrated: "manager Xia, manager Wen''s schedule has been arranged to next month."


    She wants to graduate from a key school and thinks she has first-class working ability. The fact also proved that she started very fast, who knew that her reputation had been destroyed today.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have any accident. She nodded calmly and let Lin go.


    In fact, when Lin went out, she already had some regrets, but in the end, she didn''t call her back because she wanted to explore Wen Shaoqing''s attitude.


    Just looking at Lin, she knows what kind of attitude Wen Shaoqing is.


    She looked out of the window again and soon picked up the landline in the office to dial the number. Just when dialing, she took out Huang Xianchao''s mobile phone.


    This time, she leaned back in her seat, listening to the melodious music.


    "What''s the matter?" The person at that end obviously knew that it was her who called, full of banter.


    Xia Xiaoran does not deny, "I do not know whether Wen Dashao has a private time to get together with me tonight?"


    "Tut Tut, if I remember correctly, your secretary just called to inquire about my time. I''m full of business this month. " Wen Shaoqing said ironically. It''s too late to call now. His temper of Wen Shaoqing is one of the best. Xia Xiaoran is not annoyed, but reminds him very methodically, "so what I ask is your private time."¡° I''m sorry, I don''t talk about business in my private time. " Wen Shaoqing languidly refused¡° Maybe he forgot everything about Joseph? " She has automatically called, but also lowered his temper to coax him. If Wen doesn''t give face, her temper will explode. Wen Shaoqing was obviously aware of the unusual smell coming from the current, and said, "of course I didn''t forget it." Xia Xiaoran continued: "ten million is really an astronomical number for my illegitimate daughter, but it''s just a small number for Wen Dashao. If Wen doesn''t mind if I don''t make up the 10 million, why don''t we get together again? "¡° Dali''s 95% occupancy rate is not simple, but I think it''s not difficult to solve with Miss Xia San''s intelligence. I guess there are so many people around you who want to solve your problems. Why do you choose us Wen Shaoqing''s words seemed casual. In fact, his hands on this end of the phone unconsciously clenched, and even his heart, which had always been healthy, was a little restless¡° Because if we cooperate, it can only be a simple cooperative relationship. " When it comes to cooperation, the slender figure of Ouyang Yi in her mind flashed by and was soon forgotten thousands of miles away. The coma on Qingming bridge became the knot in her heart. Now as long as the thought of facing Ouyang Yi, a heart is tightly raised. Even if she clearly understand, Ouyang Yi is impossible to know her last life experience.

 Chapter 212

    But her more or less gaffe at that time always made her have the illusion that Ouyang Yi had seen everything.


    So the fact that Ouyang Yi didn''t see each other for a few days made her relax a lot.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words not only spoke to Wen Shaoqing''s heart, but also made him feel uncomfortable. One of the reasons why he appreciates Xia Xiaoran is that she has never been ambiguous to him like other women.


    However, the ambiguity of women explains the charm of men from another angle. Doesn''t Xia Xiaoran''s attitude show that he doesn''t have the so-called charm for her?


    "I''ll see you at seven in the evening." Wen Shaoqing twists her eyebrows to get rid of her unhappiness. She says the location and hangs up the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran listens to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone, some of which are inexplicable. But fortunately, Wen Shaoqing relaxed, her goal was achieved, and the call was not in vain.


    It''s late now, and the four o''clock meeting is coming. Xia Xiaoran looks at the second hand that keeps turning, and thinks about how similar and different manager Chen''s advertisement is to her imagination.


    If she guesses correctly, the reason why Wen Shaoqing is not optimistic about Dali is not the dividend problem he said. After all, there are not a few residents sent in by Shunfeng every year, and naturally there are not a few people who earn money by Shunfeng.


    Moreover, Dali unilaterally agreed to the growth of dividends. Even if it did not reach Wen Shaoqing''s expectation, Shunfeng would not agree that his grandson did so well.


    The only explanation that makes sense is that Dali''s advertisements in recent years are lack of creativity, and the advertising department gives the same things every year because of its neglect of rectification.


    When Wen Shaoqing came back from abroad, he paid most attention to innovation. In his opinion, Dali, who is always conservative, will have a low point one day. However, Dali did not realize the existence of this problem.


    So Wen Shaoqing convinced his family to choose another hotel. Xia Xiaoran also found out the advertisements of other hotels, which are really as creative as she thought.


    It''s just that, in her opinion, it''s more whimsical. Compared with Dali''s, even though Dali''s ideas are the same every year, he still adds more new ideas every year, which is not offensive. It reminds us of the past. After years of comparison, we can find obvious growth.


    Maybe that''s why manager Chen is the manager of the advertising department. No one has ever pushed him down. In other words, this is the reason why Dali has become more popular and stronger year by year.


    The four o''clock meeting is coming. Just as Xia Xiaoran is about to start, Li Yu stands beside her.


    Xia Xiaoran had some accidents, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m the deputy manager of the public relations department. My time in the public relations department is much longer than you. With such good resources by your side, do you really not take me?" Li Yu has learned from Lin that Xia Xiaoran is going to the advertising department to attend the meeting at four o''clock. He thought she would find someone to take him with her.


    Seeing that the time is coming, Li Yuzhong can''t sit still, so he strolls to the door of Xia Xiaoran''s office.


    Look at the daze on this face again, it''s obvious that I didn''t want to take him there at all. Such a disposition just made him lose his temper.


    His straight to the point let Xia Xiaoran really consider a few seconds, then nodded, "those people in the advertising department will definitely sell melons when they play PPT, it''s good for you to put forward some pertinent opinions."


    At the end of the matter, Li Yu went to the advertising department with Xia Xiaoran.


    The small conference room was already full of people. Manager Chen was the first one. When he saw Xia Xiaoran, he rushed forward and said, "manager Xia, you are here. Our people stayed up all night to make your plan. Just waiting to finish the report with you, listen to your opinions and go back to rest. "


    "Everyone worked hard." Xia Xiaoran thought of the document Lin gave her, which was full of manager Chen''s words, and said with a smile.


    People in the advertising department''s understanding of Xia Xiaoran only stays in the third miss of the Xia family, so they smile at her hard words.


    It seems that the old fox''s hands are full of foxes.


    Xia Xiaoran swept everyone''s face and came to such a conclusion.


    "Well, we don''t have to talk to manager Xia anymore. Since the general manager asked our department to fully cooperate with the public relations department, these things are our responsibilities. Manager Xia, do you think so Manager Chen seems to flatter Xia Xiaoran. In fact, he secretly reminds Xia Xiaoran that his position is still in Xia Yan''s place.


    Xia Xiaoran received his reminders together, did not speak, just chuckled.


    Manager Chen''s shrewd eyes just glanced at her and then signaled her subordinates to start preparing for PPT.


    During the PPT broadcast, Li Yu only asked Xia Xiaoran in the volume that they could hear, "manager Chen''s heart is obviously toward the general manager, I''m afraid he didn''t use his whole heart when he did this advertisement."


    Xia Yan and Xia Xiaoran things between, even the toilet cleaner aunt can say one or two, let alone Li Yu.


    Today, manager Chen''s attitude really made Li Yu anxious.


    He knows that Xia Xiaoran wants to use this advertisement to move Wen Shaoqing, so that he can break into the enemy. After all, a person like Wen Shaoqing, even if 10 million yuan is placed in front of him, I''m afraid that person won''t blink an eye. But now the situation is really a little mysterious. Even if Li Yu hasn''t seen the content of PPT, he has some plans in his heart. Xia Xiaoran returned to him with indifference, "you are confused at this critical time."¡° How do you say that? "¡° Look down The person introduced is a young man, who should have graduated not long ago. At the beginning of the introduction is very simple, and then began to play up the PPT. Li Yu from the beginning of disapproval, to the final serious treatment, and then to the later frown meditation. He couldn''t believe that manager Chen could make such a fresh thing¡° Manager Xia, are you satisfied with it? " After a short video interspersed in PPT, manager Chen asked Xia Xiaoran with a smile. Until the end of the video, Xia Xiaoran did not move his eyes from the screen. Manager Chen''s words exploded her whole mind like a bomb. It seems that what manager Chen said about hard work is not just asking for credit. Because of the time, manager Chen made all her plans into PPT, and intercepted a video from it. Now she can understand why Xia Wenting is willing to spend so much money to support this group of people. At the critical time, she plays a very important role. This time, she said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied."

 Chapter 213

    Her answer was obviously expected by manager Chen. He said, "I was always on tenterhooks before the meeting. Now manager Xia has given me a positive answer, and my heart has been released."


    Li Yu smell speech disdain ground moved Mou son, I''m afraid this person early expected Xia Xiaoran to have such reaction.


    "Manager Chen is already an old man in the company. I''m still at ease with your technology." Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is full of smile, and he plays official tune.


    Everything is in the unfinished words.


    I believe that manager Chen''s position in the heart of the old fox has been established, at least the balance in his heart has been seriously tilted.


    Manager Chen just laughed a few times, and did not continue to talk.


    Make a wink to the Secretary Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing with a U disk.


    "The contents of PPT have been copied on it." Manager Chen took the U disk from Xiaoqing''s hand and put it to Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Xia Xiaoran only glanced at it and said again, "I''m very satisfied with today''s things. It''s almost time to get off work, so I won''t waste your time."


    This USB flash drive is really useful. If Wen Shaoqing saw the contents, she would change her view of Dali.


    After all, it is only a semi-finished product, which can reach such a level. This is not something any company can do.


    ¡­¡­


    Joseph at seven was still a few.


    This time, Wen Shaoqing waited for Joseph before Xia Xiaoran, which made Xia Xiaoran a little surprised.


    I thought Wen Shaoqing would give her a bad impression, and she was ready to wait a lot of time.


    Wen Shaoqing didn''t know what medicine he was taking today. For the first time, he was distracted by other things at work, and the other thing he was thinking about was his appointment with Xia Xiaoran at seven o''clock.


    When he saw Xia Xiaoran''s little surprise in his eyes, his heart was extremely uncomfortable, but he took the lead in saying: "you are really punctual."


    Xia Xiaoran ignored the irony in his words and said, "I didn''t expect that Wen would be ahead of time."


    "You mean I would be rude enough to have a woman wait for me? It''s not a gentleman''s behavior This damned Xia Xiaoran, it''s wrong for him to come first.


    "Maybe there''s something affecting Wen''s mood today." But just three or two sentences, let Wen Shaoqing the whole is about to explode, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but voice prompt him.


    So that Wen Shaoqing and her would fall apart unilaterally before the conversation began.


    So even if her content is rich, it will be in vain.


    Wen Shaoqing himself also realized that he was wrong. At least he had been in the old fox circle, so he recovered quickly.


    It''s as if someone who was a little rude just now was a fake.


    "A whisky." Wen Shaoqing pointed to the bartender, glanced at Xia Xiaoran, and added, "another glass of fruit wine."


    "Thank you very much." Knowing that Wen Shaoqing was purely polite, she ordered a drink for her to avoid her sitting awkwardly.


    Sure enough, Wen Shaoqing himself explained, "I''m curious about the purpose of calling me here again today."


    "Since Wen can go to this appointment, it is enough to show that you don''t care about the so-called 10 million." Xia Xiaoran took the initiative to stir up 10 million words.


    Wen Shaoqing said with a smile, "businessmen love interests most. I can clearly remember that Miss Xia San once boasted to me that she would use 10 million to buy 95% occupancy rate of Dali. However, the occupancy rate of 95% at a time is just something I can do with a single order. It''s a very cost-effective business. "


    If it was a good deal, he wouldn''t waste so much words with her.


    Since he didn''t speak on time, don''t blame her for being too clear.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyebrows and hit the nail on the head and said, "in this case, why does Wen say that he only needs my 10 million? You should know that even if I can take out 10 million, it''s peeling off a layer of skin. "


    "Actually, I just want to see if you have any relationship with Li Yu. Ten million is hard for you. It''s just a piece of cake for him. " Wen Shaoqing instantly gathered a smile, some measured tunnel.


    There is a tendency to be irritated so soon.


    Xia Xiaoran picked up her eyebrows and said, "he''s just an ordinary employee of Dali. How can Wen Da Shao see that he can come up with such a large sum for me?"


    It has to be said that Wen Shaoqing''s eyes are really a little bitchy. She remembers Li Yu''s request for 10 million yuan that night.


    Maybe in the eyes of these young masters, 10 million is not a big sum.


    Wen Shaoqing is not so free to tangle with her so boring problems, uninhibited to carry whisky, a pair of peach blossom eyes around. It''s like a gorgeous young master.


    Wen Shaoqing''s patience is running out. If he continues to focus on boring topics, he will soon be disgusted.


    This time, he didn''t arouse his interest. I''m afraid that next time she really offered 10 million to invite him, and he won''t come out again. She also picked up the fruit wine at hand, squinting double apricot eyes to drink a mouthful. Until Wen Shaoqing put down her glass and hit her with a playful look, she slowly put down the glass and looked at him fearlessly. Today, she is not wearing a set of formal professional clothes, but a casual dress. The upper body is a beige wrinkled casual shirt, the lower body is a simple flax thin legged trousers, and the feet step on 3cm thin heels. It''s a lot of clothes on the street. It has a different taste on her. She is different from the maturity of her peers, a pair of deep eyes can not see the bottom, it is easy to draw people in. It''s impossible to find out her fault deliberately. Maybe that''s why Wen Shaoqing went to the appointment today, or why she left a deep impression on her mind. Wen Shaoqing secretly took back her eyes, and she could not help but despise herself. What kind of woman he has never seen, and how can he be like a young yellow haired boy who has never been in the world? He can hardly control it¡° Wen Dashao, it took Dali''s advertising department three days to make it. Why don''t you look at it first and then make a decision. " Xia Xiaoran''s vows really moved Wen Shaoqing. However, he said with a serious face: "how many companies spend months of hard work, I despise it. But in three days, even semi-finished products are not included. Why do you waste each other''s time?"¡° Although I don''t know how harsh the standard of Wen Da Shao is, I promise it''s not a waste of each other''s time. " When her burning eyes were about to soften Wen Shaoqing''s mouth, a familiar voice suddenly came in.

 Chapter 214

    "Xia Xiaoran?"


    The familiar sound came to their ears. Xia Xiaoran and Wen Shaoqing did not unintentionally look for the source of the sound.


    Behind them, Xu Kun, dressed in casual clothes, stands tall.


    Wen Shaoqing''s puzzled eyes looked at them, but in a second, his eyebrows stretched out.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran had such great ability. He not only had a lot to do with the young master of the Li family, but also had some connections with the third young master of the Xu family.


    However, her vision seems not good. Obviously, Xu Kun is not a good choice. Xu Xun around him is a good object.


    But in a minute, Wen Shaoqing''s view of Xia Xiaoran has changed a few times, and his banter has completely become a simple gossip.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Xu Kun would appear in Joseph at this time. When she looked at the people around him who were similar to him, her eyes were dark again. It was Xu Xun.


    Xu Xun noticed the eyes from her exploration. Although he had heard about Xia Xiaoran, he didn''t know much about her. So he said briskly, "third brother, what''s this?"


    Xu Kun quickly introduced: "the latest recognized third lady of the Xia family."


    "I see." Xu Xun nodded clearly and looked around her with his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that his eyes like a poisonous snake hit her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    But Xu Xun''s attention only focused on her for a few seconds, and then turned elsewhere. When he hit Wen Shaoqing, whom he had found early in the morning, he reached out and said politely, "I didn''t expect to see manager Wen in such a place."


    Wen Shaoqing glances at Xu Xun and lazily reaches out his hand to respond. Different from Xia Xiaoran''s mode of getting along with him, he became a shrewd businessman.


    "I didn''t expect to see manager Xu in such a place."


    Xu Xun''s status in Xu''s family is the same as that of Wen Shaoqing''s in Shunfeng''s, except that only Wen Shaoqing is a male in Shunfeng''s family. Therefore, no matter what kind of dawdle Wen Shaoqing looks like, the Wen family can only endure.


    But the Xu family is different. The three sons are secretly competing, coveting the position of the chairman of the Xu family. In private, they can try their best to please Xu Chu.


    Xu Xun and Xu Kun are two extremes. One is the successor of the Xu family who is favored by the Xu family and the outside world. The other is how hard they try not to see.


    In Wen Shaoqing''s eyes, he is optimistic about Xu Kun.


    Because although Xu Kun''s appearance hides all the haze, he still sees Xu Kun''s bloodthirsty side.


    It deserves to be a fight on the shopping mall. A seemingly unintentional greeting from you and me actually contains a lot of things.


    Xia Xiaoran ignores the two people''s greetings and looks at Xu Kun who stays out of the affair.


    The chat mode between Xu Xun and Wen Shaoqing is very similar to that of the two leaders. To a large extent, it seems to give Xu Kun a slap in the face.


    However, Xu Kun didn''t care at all. Either he didn''t care, or he had a deep feeling in his heart.


    According to her understanding of Xu Kun, he can only be the second.


    "Third brother, the customers are already waiting for us. But since you know Miss Xia San, why don''t you say hello to her before you leave? " Xu Xun has already exchanged greetings with Wen Shaoqing and squints at Xu Kun.


    Without waiting for Xu Kun to speak, Xia Xiaoran directly interrupted everyone''s state of watching a good play, "sorry, manager Wen is also my customer today. If you''ve already said hello, don''t get in the way of us


    Her words are not polite at all, or do not give Xu Kun and Xu Xun any face at all.


    Xu Kun''s face was black after her voice fell.


    In the end, he didn''t lose his temper, but led Xu Xun into it.


    Her practice changed Wen Shaoqing''s view, and he was puzzled.


    "Wendashao, you haven''t given me a definite answer." Xia Xiaoran opens his mouth without expression and turns the topic to the beginning.


    "On the premise of giving you an answer, you can first answer why you are so rude to Xu Kun." Wen Shaoqing asked with interest.


    Originally, he was not particularly interested, but Xia Xiaoran''s insistent avoidance made him very curious.


    Xia Xiaoran said: "I think everyone should know that young master Xu San is the least favored in the Xu family."


    Wen Shaoqing shook his head. "What if I say I don''t think you are such a person?"


    "We''ve only seen two sides. Is Wen enough to know what kind of person I am? Or the so-called man''s sixth sense? " Xia Xiaoran subconsciously evades this question, but she ignores one point: the more she evades, the more curious the questioner will be.


    Wen Shaoqing laughed, stopped for a while, and said dangerously, "if I were you, I would grasp other people''s curiosity, so as to satisfy my own purpose."


    "It''s the nature of a businessman. It''s a pity that I''m not a businessman now."


    "I finally know why you are not pleasant at Xia''s home." Wen Shaoqing said that the wind, the horse and the Ox are not related. Does he really know? She doesn''t speak. The only thing she really dislikes is her identity. If she is Chen Yuqing''s kind, she will be the little princess of Xia family even if she becomes anything. In the last life, she was so tolerant that she wanted to repair her relationship with the Xia brothers and sisters. What happened in the end? The contemptuous smile in the corner of the mouth is hidden behind the cup. Wen Shaoqing seems to have noticed something wrong with what he said. After a long time with a stiff smile, she picked up the whiskey and took a drink. Then she continued: "maybe I have time to have a look at what you said." Xia Xiaoran also put the U disk in his hand without affectation, and said: "I don''t want manager Wen to look at the contents with any prejudice."¡° It''s because I don''t have any prejudice or emotional color that I will continue to cooperate with Dali. " He doesn''t want to be questioned about his professionalism¡° That would be the best Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows and ends today''s conversation. Away from Dali, surrounded by heavy metal music, a little hot breeze from the city came to her cheek. Today''s Xu Kun and Xu Xun remind her of all the unbearable things in her last life. This time in the picture with the existence of the Xu brothers, she dropped her eyes, thick eyelashes in a fragile posture by the fan. After he married Xu Kun, he helped him capture the land of Xu family. Because the power of Xu Xun and Xu Rui is deeply rooted in every corner of Xu family, the power of Xu Kun is not worth mentioning at all. So they set up Xu Xun and Xu Rui together. When she saw Xu Xun, her heart trembled at the thought that he hated her in his last life.

 Chapter 215

    From Joseph out, Xia Xiaoran looked at the wrist watch, it is almost ten o''clock.


    Xia Xiaoran went to the side of the road, originally wanted to block a taxi back to Xia''s house, so as not to go back late, but also to be chewed in the back.


    "Didi" a silver gray super car suddenly stops in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    The window on the super run driver''s seat dropped slowly. Xu Yu''s face was dignified, without any extra expression, and said, "get in the car!"


    Xia Xiaoran is stunned, looking at this strange man in front of her, she naturally wants to be vigilant.


    "Who are you?"


    Because the other side is just sitting in the car, and did not make any radical behavior, Xia Xiaoran did not immediately make the behavior of resistance.


    "Ouyang Yi wants to see you. I''m his friend. Get on the bus. I won''t hurt you." Xu Yu said as he drove slowly to a fork in the road in front of him. He adjusted his head and came to meet Xia Xiaoran.


    Ouyang wing?


    Hearing the name, Xia Xiaoran''s heart was suddenly hanged by something.


    The man in front of him doesn''t look like a bad guy. Is he really a friend of Ouyang Yi?


    In the past, Ouyang Yi took the initiative to find her, but today he said he wanted to see her. Why didn''t he show up?


    Is something wrong with Ouyang Yi?


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran''s body has a step faster than her thinking, on Xu Yu''s car.


    Su Yuan.


    Xia Xiaoran still remembers here. Last time, she was almost regarded as a bad person and failed to go out.


    This is indeed Ouyang Yi''s residence, so the man driving beside her should not cheat her.


    The car stopped at the door of Ouyang Yi''s apartment.


    Xia Xiaoran gets out of the car, looks up, and sees the busy figures on the windows of Ouyang Yi''s room.


    "Go in!" Xu Yu stops the car to one side, and without a moment''s delay, pulls Xia Xiaoran into the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoran still has some doubts.


    For no reason, he said that Ouyang Yi wanted to see her, so he took her to the car and left. Originally thought it was something important, but now the atmosphere here makes her very uncomfortable.


    Xu Yu slightly pursed his mouth, "he was injured, and now the wound is seriously infected."


    "Hurt?" Xia Xiaoran was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? How could it hurt? "


    "It''s a long story. Go up and have a look at him first. He''s in a coma now, but he''s shouting your name all the time."


    Xu Yu can see that Ouyang Yi''s feelings for Xia Xiaoran are unusual, but it''s the first time that he sees Ouyang Yi do such childish things for a woman, making him half dead in bed.


    Xia Xiaoran took off the high-heeled shoes that were in the way of her feet. Before she even had time to wear slippers, she ran upstairs.


    Just now, she was still murmuring in her heart whether Xu Yu had agreed with Ouyang Yi to deliberately cheat her and tease her.


    However, when she came to Ouyang Yi''s room, she was really startled.


    Servants came and went, constantly changing the towel on Ouyang Yi''s forehead for cooling.


    A doctor like man was standing by the bed, adjusting the speed of the needle for Ouyang Yi.


    Lu Tian was relieved when he said that the needle should be adjusted to the most appropriate speed.


    He was about to tidy up the medicine box when he saw Xia Xiaoran standing at the door.


    "Miss Xia?" Lu Tian asked politely.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, then nodded.


    "Miss Xia, you don''t have to be surprised. I''ll know you because Mr. Ouyang has been calling your name just now, so I guessed it by chance."


    Lu Tian looks at Xia Xiaoran carefully.


    Last time I met Xia Xiaoran, he was in a coma.


    At that time, just looking at Ouyang Yi''s tense attitude towards her, we knew that they must have a lot to do with each other.


    Now, even if Ouyang Yi is in a coma with a high fever, he still keeps calling the woman''s name in his mouth. Naturally, the relationship between the two is needless to say.


    "How is Ouyang Yi now?"


    Then Xu Yu, who went upstairs, stood beside Xia Xiaoran and asked.


    "The high fever is caused by the infection of the wound on his chest. I have disinfected him, but there is no problem now. However, I hope Mr. Ouyang will not be capricious any more, or he will be infected all the time, and no matter how good his body is, he will be upset and broken by himself. "


    Lu Tian''s tone is obviously with a sense of responsibility that medical professionals should have.


    They are all responsible for saving people, so they will be very angry to see this kind of people who are not responsible for their own body and don''t pay attention to it.


    "Well, it''s hard for you tonight. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Xu Yu walked over and patted Lu Tian on the shoulder.


    "I''m a doctor and we''re friends. I don''t have time to eat, either."


    Lu Tian takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, who is still standing at the door. He gives Xu Yu a look and a light cough. He says, "I have time now. Why don''t you invite me downstairs for a cup of coffee?"


    Xu Yu agreed immediately¡° Miss Xia, please take care of it first. " Xu Yu goes to Xia Xiaoran and says¡° Can I take care of you? " Xia Xiaoran is a little flustered, "how do you want me to take care of you?"¡° Miss Xia is also an adult. Is it OK to take care of people? If anything happens, we''ll be downstairs. Just call us Xu Yu wants to give Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran a chance to be alone. Although Ouyang Yi is in a coma now, when he wakes up, he will be rewarded if he knows that he has such a loyal brother. Thinking of this, Xu Yu immediately put aside all his previous worries about Ouyang Yi and went downstairs to have coffee with Lu Tian. Ouyang''s servants were also called away by Xu Yu, leaving only Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran in a coma in the room. Xia Xiaoran said she didn''t know how to take care of Ouyang Yi, but seeing Ouyang Yi''s uncomfortable expression from a distance, she still couldn''t control it and went forward. Seeing that Ouyang Yi''s face is pale and completely without the usual air, Xia Xiaoran can''t help frowning¡° How can it be like this? " Xia Xiaoran whispered. Ouyang Yi''s eyes moved slightly and opened slowly. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to find that Ouyang Yi has woken up. She just changes the towel on Ouyang Yi''s forehead. Ouyang Yi wanted to say hello to her, but he found that now it is also a kind of enjoyment, simply continue to pretend to sleep. However, the corner of his mouth that he unconsciously raised has exposed his inner joy. Xia Xiaoran put the new towel on Ouyang''s forehead and gently tested the temperature of his cheek¡° It''s so hot! " Xia Xiaoran felt that his hand didn''t touch a person''s cheek, but it was like a stove.

 Chapter 216

    Fortunately, just now Lu Tian said that it was all right, otherwise she didn''t know what to do now.


    Eyes have been wandering in Ouyang''s face, may also be aware of their own to see some ecstasy, Xia Xiaoran immediately took back his line of sight.


    However, the dazzling red on Ouyang Yi''s chest once again attracted her eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran came closer, and it was clear that Ouyang was really injured, and it didn''t look like he made it. He should have been stabbed with a sharp weapon.


    Why did he get hurt? Is it his enemy?


    This man is always on fire, making it seem that people all over the world know him.


    "Don''t you know what a big tree catches the wind? Usually do not know convergence, now injured, lying in bed, very face


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone with a trace of complaint, however, she did not find.


    Ouyang Yi, who has been pretending to sleep, can''t help laughing when he hears Xia Xiaoran''s complaint.


    "Ouyang Yi!"


    Xia Xiaoran is startled by Ouyang Yi who wakes up suddenly.


    "Aren''t you in a coma?"


    "Keke" Ouyang Yi couldn''t help coughing because he laughed too much.


    This cough, the chest wound and pain.


    If Lu Tian had not done enough work just now, he would have been torn open by Ouyang Yi.


    "Keke, I''m not in a coma. I just went to sleep. Keke..." Ouyang Yi was very weak, but he was also stubborn and wanted to sit up.


    "Don''t move. You still have injuries. What if you get infected again?"


    Xia Xiaoran see Ouyang wing insist, helpless, went to help him sit up from the bed.


    "This injury is nothing. It''s just that you didn''t pay attention to it. That''s why you got the infection and worried about it."


    Ouyang wing said, vision has been fixed in the face of Xia Xiaoran.


    Deep eyes, let Xia Xiaoran feel the whole body pores are shudder.


    She deliberately avoided Ouyang''s sight and said, "I don''t have the time to worry about you. It''s just that your friend suddenly pulled me over and thought it was something important to do with me. Since it has nothing to do with me, I''ll leave first. You can have a good rest. "


    Xia Xiaoran is just about to turn around and leave, but Ouyang Yi grabs her wrist.


    "Are you sure you want to leave me?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Yi.


    "I''m injured now, and so weak, you don''t take care of me?" Ouyang Yi asked.


    "There are so many servants in your family, and there are also private doctors. I don''t need to take care of them, do I?"


    Ouyang Yi is very upset to see that Xia Xiaoran''s attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    "Who had to change my towel so gently just now? How to say change now? Are you women really so fickle? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand struggled for a moment, trying to get rid of Ouyang Yi.


    But looking at Ouyang wing body injury, her action also dare not too big, too hard.


    "Mr. Ouyang, please let go." Xia Xiaoran can''t take advantage of others'' danger, and she doesn''t want Ouyang Yi to hold on to anything. She comes to blackmail her later, so she still chooses the polite way to solve it.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Ouyang Yi coughed again at the right time.


    Sure enough, no matter how tough Xia Xiaoran''s attitude is, she is also a soft hearted woman.


    "Are you all right? I''ll go downstairs and call up. "


    Xia Xiaoran a face of sincerity, Ouyang wing know, in front of those, are pretended to show him.


    "No, just stay with me. It''s no use for me to be a doctor or a nurse now. If you''re willing to be here with me, maybe I''ll do it right away. "


    Ouyang Yi looks very weak, but it gives people a sense of insidious and cunning.


    Xia Xiaoran was upset that she would really believe this man.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I''m not your servant or your nanny. I don''t think I have any reason to stay here."


    "Who says there''s no reason?" Ouyang Yi seems to have found an excuse to let Xia Xiaoran stay, he said confidently.


    "Why?"


    "I hurt because of you."


    "What?"


    Xia Xiaoran was at a loss, but she soon calmed down.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I don''t know what happened to your injuries, but please don''t frame me up. It''s not good for you either."


    Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran. Mingming is flustered, but he pretends to be calm. He thinks it''s funny.


    "If my injury is really because of you, will you stay and take care of me?" Ouyang Yi asked.


    "I... if it''s really because of me, I will be responsible. But it''s impossible. "


    "Ha ha, then you are wrong." Xia Xiaoran looks at the man lying on the bed. She knows that he is lying with his eyes open, but she also wants to know what happened to the man''s injury¡° That day, you went to Joseph to meet Wen Shaoqing, and I was there. " Ouyang Yi''s words are light¡° Are you following me? " Xia Xiaoran asked excitedly¡° I''m not like that. It''s just an accident. " Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of disbelief¡° What does that have to do with your injury? "¡° That day... "Ouyang Yi naturally won''t tell Xia Xiaoran the truth. Although he has a high fever, his brain is not confused¡° I see that you and Wen Shaoqing are talking about work. They seem to be absorbed in it. They don''t find the little gangsters who are following you and always want to do harm to you. "¡° The little gangster behind me? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Yi, who is not so boring as to say such a lie to keep her, and soon takes it seriously¡° I see that they have followed you all the time. You are a girl. It''s easy for them to succeed. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I followed you out. As I expected, they had a bad heart for your bag. Fortunately, I stopped them in time and didn''t let you find out. That day, I was a bit drunk and confused. I didn''t notice that those little gangsters had daggers in their hands. That''s what made them succeed. " Ouyang Yi is not a liar. At least half of it is true. He was hurt by a group of gangsters¡° Really? " Xia Xiaoran still has some doubts¡° Xu Yu was also there that day, thanks to him. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as wound infection. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him. " It''s time for Ouyang Yi to move Xu Yu out as a shield, and he doesn''t worry that his brothers will tear him down. If Xu Yu dares to expose him, he doesn''t mind sending him to Huang Qifeng. Xu Yu, who is sitting downstairs and drinking coffee with Lu Tian, suddenly sneezes. He always feels that someone is saying something bad about him.

 Chapter 217

    Xia Xiaoran didn''t ask Xu Yu what happened that day. She was also dubious about Ouyang Yi''s words.


    But, looking at Ouyang wing so weak appearance, she also soft hearted promised to stay to take care of him.


    I just don''t know what they will say when I go back to Xia''s home tomorrow.


    "Are you worried about how to explain to the Xia family when you go back tomorrow?" Ouyang Yi sees Xia Xiaoran''s worry and asks.


    "Since you know, should I be sent back now?" Xia Xiaoran didn''t look at Ouyang Yi, but helped him wring the towel dry again.


    Ouyang Yi has been more sober, he picked eyebrows, looked out of the window.


    "It''s midnight now. It''s no different for you to go back now than tomorrow. It''s safer to stay here."


    "Safer? Isn''t it safe for me to go home? "


    "I''ve been thinking about whether the thugs who followed you that day were sent by the Xia family. If so, they will no longer regard you as a family. When they go back to Xia''s home, they will return to the wolf''s nest. "


    Hearing Ouyang Yi''s words, Xia Xiaoran was surprised.


    Do the brothers and sisters of Xia family really want to fight against her?


    "Of course, it could be just an accident. After all, you are still the third miss of the Xia family. What happened to you? In the end, the Xia family will also have bad luck. They should not be so stupid. I''m just worried about the safety. I''m not from the Xia family. There are other people who want to be bad for you. "


    "Thank you for your concern, but it''s my business. You''d better not get involved so that you won''t get hurt again and have an excuse to call me."


    "What a injustice! I left you here for your safety. "


    Ouyang Yi''s careful thinking is all written on his face. No matter how stupid Xia Xiaoran is, he can see it.


    The ultimate goal of this man is not to want her to stay here?


    "You went to see Wen Shaoqing again tonight?" Ouyang Yi talks a front to turn, ask a way.


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran didn''t hide it, because she didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    Ouyang Yi''s face sank. Although he knew that Xia Xiaoran went to Wen Shaoqing for work, he just didn''t want this woman to laugh in front of other men.


    "How''s it going?"


    "This is between me and him. It''s also a trade secret. You''d better not know."


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Ouyang Yi is more angry.


    "Well, what a trade secret. I hope you are just working together."


    Ouyang Yi lowered his voice, a sense of tightness swept up from his chest, but he didn''t want to show it in front of Xia Xiaoran, so he could only turn his face red.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ouyang Yi didn''t really let Xia Xiaoran take care of him all night. Xia Xiaoran was also arranged to sleep in the next room for several hours.


    "I''ll ask Xu Yu to send you directly to the company." Ouyang Yi''s fever has gone down. He''s not that weak.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back to the company myself."


    Xia Xiaoran refuses Ouyang Yi''s kindness. She just doesn''t want people in the company to see her gossiping.


    "This is a rich area. Do you think you can get a taxi here? Or do you want to walk a few kilometers in high heels and take a taxi downtown? "


    Ouyang Yi has put on a clean bathrobe. Last night''s high fever made his whole body full of sticky sweat. No matter what Lu Tian said, the wound can''t touch water, he rushed into the bathroom together and washed his whole body up and down.


    He clasped his hands around his chest and leaned against the door. There were crystal drops on his dry hair.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help frowning, "the doctor has already told you that the wound can''t touch water?"


    Ouyang Yi is in a good mood when he hears Xia Xiaoran''s concern for him.


    "Don''t worry, the wound didn''t touch the water."


    "Who believes that?"


    "No? Do you want to check it? " Ouyang Yi laughs playfully.


    Xia Xiaoran avoids his hot sight. She looks at the watch on her wrist.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock, and I can''t take a taxi. You''d better let someone see me off." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to stay up all night and be late for work, so he will really fall behind.


    "Well, I''ll let Xu Yu take you there now."


    Soon, Ouyang wing a phone call, Xu Yu''s car has been parked in his downstairs.


    "I feel like I''ve become the exclusive driver of Ouyang family."


    Xu Yu could not make complaints about Tucao with Xia.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Xu Yu with strange eyes and asked, "aren''t you?"


    Just a red light, Xu Yu a brake, almost didn''t hit the front of the car.


    "I''m not!" Xu Yu excitedly explained, "you see where I look like the Ouyang driver!"


    Xia Xiaoran helped her forehead, but fortunately she didn''t hit it, otherwise she was seen by the company, and she didn''t know how to explain.


    "I''m a friend of Ouyang Yi. My name is Xu Yu. We have a good relationship, so he will let me do everything. As time goes by, I''ll be a bit like his servant... "Xu Yu touched his nose. Although he was regarded as Ouyang Yi''s driver, he didn''t seem to resist once. It seems that he should do something earth shaking to prove his identity¡° Xu Yu... Are you from the Xu group? " Xia Xiaoran''s brain is turning rapidly. If you can make friends with Ouyang Yi and her surname is Xu, then she can only think of Xu group. Seeing that Xia Xiaoran had guessed his identity, Xu Yu straightened himself up, lifted a wisp of hair in front of him, and said very seriously: "yes, I''m Xu Yu, the young master of Xu''s group. Now, we are officially acquainted. Miss Xia, you can''t say that I''m the driver of Ouyang''s family in the future! " Xia Xiaoran was not surprised, which coincided with her guess¡° It''s green. Let''s drive. I don''t want to be late for work. " Xia Xiaoran looks up at the signal light to remind Xu Yu. The smile on Xu Yu''s face was stiff. What ah? Listen to Xia Xiaoran with tone, still regard him as a driver! Xu Yu parked his car at the back door of Dali group, which Xia Xiaoran specially urged. At this time, the gate must be full of people going to and from work, only the back door is small, and there are also suitable parking places¡° I''ll send it here, Miss Xia. I''ll see you next time. " Xu Yu greets Xia Xiaoran very friendly. And Xia Xiaoran just nodded slightly, then looked at the time and disappeared in his sight. Step on the spot, Xia Xiaoran finally arrived at the office. But before she had a drink, Lin had already pushed the door in¡° The general manager asked you to come to his office

 Chapter 218

    Xia Xiaoran quickly arranges her clothes in the bathroom and mends her make-up to make her look more energetic before she goes to find Xia Yan.


    Xia Xiaoran knocked at the door of the general manager''s office.


    "Come in."


    "General manager, you need me." Xia Xiaoran is dressed in professional clothes. She looks capable and comfortable.


    Xia Yan put away the documents in his hand, looked up at Xia Xiaoran, and asked: "you didn''t go back last night, did you work overtime in the company?"


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Xia Yan will definitely ask her where she went last night, but she didn''t expect to ask as soon as she came.


    "Well, the planning of the advertising department has come down. I took the planning to Wen Shaoqing last night. He seems very satisfied. I''ll strike while the iron is hot and go back to the company to revise the planning."


    Xia Xiaoran in the face of Xia Yan, did not show a little timid color, even if it is in the open eyes, she is also easy to catch.


    "Yes? Is he satisfied? " Xia Yan''s fundus crossed a trace of doubt.


    "It seems that he is very interested in the scheme. I think there should be no problem."


    Xia Xiaoran is not sure what Wen Shaoqing''s decision will be, but she will persuade him anyway.


    "Well, that would be good."


    Xia Yan tries to restrain his emotions and doesn''t let Xia Xiaoran see it.


    Is Wen Shaoqing really thinking about Xia Xiaoran this time? It seems that it''s useless to rely on this person. At the critical moment, it''s still up to him to think of his own way.


    "However, Wen Shaoqing''s character and temper are changeable. It''s hard to say which day he will find any reason not to cooperate with you. You''d better be prepared."


    Xia Yan seems to be a kind reminder. In fact, it''s also a hint to Xia Xiaoran that the contest between them has just begun.


    "It''s been half a month. Even if you are my sister, I can''t give you water like that. The occupancy rate is 95%. I hope I won''t wait for nothing. I hope you don''t let me down


    Xia Xiaoran clenches her hands tightly. She can hear what Xia Yan says. She is also ready to fight.


    "I will definitely finish the task within the time limit given by the general manager. No matter what kind of difficulties are in front of me, I will never turn back easily. "


    In a space separated by a piece of glass, two people set off a burst of smoke with simple words.


    No one said it clearly, but in his heart, he understood it better than anyone else.


    Back in the office, Xia Xiaoran sat on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Of course, she does not want to relax, but to readjust herself to meet the more difficult challenges ahead.


    A few days later, there was no news from Wen Shaoqing. Xia Xiaoran called several times in the past, but Wen Shaoqing only said that he was still thinking about it.


    Of course, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know whether Xia Yan went to Wen Shaoqing and said something.


    "Lin, help me to contact these travel agencies." Xia Xiaoran throws a document to Lin, which is full of the names and contact information of major travel agencies.


    "Manager, don''t we want to cooperate with Shunfeng? These are small travel agencies, we generally do not cooperate... "Lin is very confused, the document said that these small travel agencies, generally will not have the money to stay in the hotel under Dali group, right?


    "Now I want to achieve the goal of 95% occupancy rate. The general manager doesn''t give me much time, and there''s no sound in the downwind. Can''t I go to someone else''s company and ask for help? Although these are small travel agencies, there are also some VIP services. As long as you give them a certain discount, you still have the opportunity to let them stay. "


    "Ah? Are we really going to take these little lists? If you let the general manager know, will you blame him? "


    Lin is more afraid of Xia Yan than Xia Xiaoran.


    After all, it''s not Xia Xiaoran who can give preferential treatment to these hotels. This time, does Xia Xiaoran want to do something first and then?


    "I can''t manage so much now. The general manager just said that 95% of the occupancy rate would be completed within the specified time, but nothing else was mentioned. It''s better to give me a break. If he really blames me, you don''t have to be responsible."


    Xia Xiaoran''s sharp eyes make Lin shocked.


    Lin is also a person who has mixed with many companies. He has met all kinds of leaders.


    However, those people are just pretending to be powerful and have no real skills, so she will not pay attention to them.


    Only Xia Xiaoran, who looks like an ordinary woman without any threat, is more crisp than the Xia brothers in business, which is amazing.


    Lin contacts the travel agency one by one according to Xia Xiaoran''s list.


    Many travel agencies are afraid to cooperate with Dali easily because they are worried that the accommodation cost will be too expensive, which will lead to the decrease of their customers.


    "Manager, I''ve been contacting the travel agency all morning, but only two small travel agencies said they wanted to consider it, and the others refused directly." Lin tells Xia Xiaoran what he got this morning.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly. Although she had hope in her heart, the result was expected by her¡° Which two travel agencies should be considered? " Lin flipped through the records and said: "Anfeng Hotel, which is specially responsible for domestic tourism, was just established in the past two years. Its scale is not very large and its capital is not very large. It attracts customers with low prices. If it cooperates with us, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot. There is also an international travel agency called Qingxiang. They have VIP service, but they have already signed a contract with the hotel group. If we don''t give a super low price, I''m afraid there is no hope. "¡° OK, you continue to contact these two travel agencies. As long as they don''t express their refusal, we still have a chance. "¡° Manager, what should I say if they ask about the price? How much discount can we give them? " Xia Xiaoran''s fingers beat several times on the desk, thinking¡° Give Anfeng a 20% discount, plus free logistics service and meal service. As for Yu Qingxiang, since they have VIP service, they won''t care about the money. Go and find out what the group Qingxiang cooperates with now gives. As long as it''s lower than them, you can do it. " Over there, the news that Xia Xiaoran contacted the hotel has spread to Xia Yan''s ears¡° This woman is really capable of making a decision without reporting it to the police. " Xia Feng deliberately fanned the flames in Xia Yan''s ear. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with him. He just waits to see a good play. Xia Yan''s face doesn''t change. He has long expected that as long as he puts pressure on Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran will certainly make some moves.

 Chapter 219

    "It seems that she was forced by you, too! However, I also heard that she took the initiative to offer concessions to those travel agencies, but none of these were reported! Isn''t it obvious that I didn''t pay attention to you, elder brother? "


    Xia Feng continues to fan the flames on one side, for fear that the fire is not enough to make Xia Yan angry.


    "It seems that she didn''t pay attention to me and the whole summer family." Xia Yan opens his mouth.


    "What does big brother mean?"


    "There is something wrong with her doing so, but I can''t be so stingy. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, she is still my sister, the third miss of the Xia family. This face still needs to be given to her."


    Xia Yan corner of the mouth outlines a smile that seems to have if not, seems to be thinking about something.


    Xia Feng only wants to get rid of Xia Xiaoran, but he doesn''t have the same strategy as Xia Yan, which is why he can''t become the general manager or other leaders.


    "Big brother means to leave her alone? Let her be fooled? "


    "She''s just digging a hole for herself."


    Xia Yan originally thought about how to give Xia Xiaoran trouble, don''t let her finish 95% of the occupancy rate in the prescribed time, now he doesn''t have to bother to think of a way.


    Xia Xiaoran, this is your own trouble. Don''t blame me.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran is communicating with the two small travel agencies on the one hand, and on the other hand, she doesn''t give up on Wen Shaoqing''s side.


    After all, Wen Shaoqing''s side is the big head. If he can promise, she won''t have to go to so much trouble.


    "Is there still no news in the downwind?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    Lin hesitated, and she tried her best, but every time she got the same answer.


    "It''s said that recently the travel agency has received a large list, but it doesn''t care about us."


    "Big list?"


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t been idle these days. She has been inquiring about the news of Shunfeng. Why hasn''t she heard of any big list?


    To put it bluntly, Wen Shaoqing is hiding from her on purpose, but why?


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to be on the passive side. She decides to take the initiative to find Wen Shaoqing.


    A taxi to the downwind, Xia Xiaoran all the way unimpeded, it seems that Wen Shaoqing has expected that she will come to him.


    "I''ve waited for you at last."


    Wen Shaoqing''s words, Leng is Xia Xiaoran to get blindfolded.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Wen Shaoqing stands up from the boss''s chair and gives Xia Xiaoran a cup of coffee.


    Xia Xiaoran took the coffee in doubt. Before she asked, Wen Shaoqing opened her mouth to solve her doubts.


    "I said I''m waiting for you, so I''ve already made coffee for you. Sit down!"


    Xia Xiaoran took the coffee and sat on the sofa.


    "Now that you know I''ll come to you, I won''t beat around the bush. What do you think of the advertising plan I gave you last time? Can you give me an answer? "


    "Yes, it''s good. I''m very satisfied."


    "Is that willing to cooperate with us?"


    When Xia Xiaoran heard Wen Shaoqing''s words, her heart was half set, but she still didn''t dare to relax completely.


    "The plan is satisfactory, but it''s not the most satisfactory. Other groups can work out such a scheme. You want me to cooperate with you like this. If there are better partners in the future, will you compensate for my losses? "


    Wen Shaoqing deliberately makes Xia Xiaoran difficult. In fact, he doesn''t care about those plans. He just thinks that Xia Xiaoran is a very interesting woman.


    He wants to spend time with her to see if she has other abilities.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Wen Shaoqing is not an easy character to deal with.


    She did not change her face, and said: "that means that our group''s plan for Shunfeng can not satisfy you absolutely? OK, I''ll go back and revise it right now until you''re satisfied. "


    "I heard that you have contacted other travel agencies. I thought you were impatient. Why? Do you want to look back again? "


    Although Wen Shaoqing has been deliberately avoiding Xia Xiaoran, he knows everything about Xia Xiaoran.


    "Ha ha, it seems that manager Wen is also very concerned about the dynamics of Dali." Xia Xiaoran took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    "I''m more concerned about you than about Dali. It seems that I''ve been amorous. I thought you wouldn''t give up. However, you seem to have found your own way out! "


    Although Wen Shaoqing had a smile on her face, she felt cold.


    It''s like being used as a spare tire. It''s not good!


    "If I had found my own way, I would not have come here today. General manager Wen, you should know very well that even if I find more small travel agencies, it''s not as good as a favorable wind. I''ll do it. It''s forced by you. If you can give me an answer earlier, I will cooperate with Shunfeng wholeheartedly. "


    "Are you negotiating terms with me?"¡° How can we talk about terms? " Seeing Wen Shaoqing''s reaction, Xia Xiaoran knows that he is also interested in this cooperation¡° Because you know, if Shunfeng cooperates with Dali, it will be of great benefit to Shunfeng. You want me to cooperate with you unconditionally, otherwise, this opportunity will be someone else''s, right? " Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak, but just laughed. It''s obvious that they are smart people. They can know each other''s meaning without saying it clearly¡° How many hostels do you think will threaten me? " In Wen Shaoqing''s eyes, there was a wave of disdain. A few small travel agencies are not well-known at all. In the tourism industry, they do not pose a threat to Shunfeng at all. However, Wen Shaoqing felt the sense of crisis for the first time. This sense of crisis is not the competition of peers, but Xia Xiaoran¡° I think general manager Wen misunderstood my approach. I didn''t say that cooperation with other travel agencies would terminate. I just think that even if you agree to cooperate with Dali, I may not be able to complete the 95% occupancy rate, so I will ask the Secretary to contact other small hotels to make up the number. Of course, I can''t do anything if there are only those small hotels and there is no downwind. " Xia Xiaoran knows how to please customers. Even Wen Shaoqing doesn''t like to listen to nice words. However, it also needs a certain amount of skill to say good words tactfully, so that people don''t know it is deliberate. Knowing that Xia Xiaoran''s words were just trying to please him, Wen Shaoqing felt much more comfortable and even betrayed him by the expression on her face.

 Chapter 220

    Xia Xiaoran coaxed Wen Shaoqing, but Wen Shaoqing was also a young master, and he would not agree to cooperate so easily. The answer he gave was "I''ll think about it again".


    Just out of the downwind, Xia Xiaoran received a call from the Secretary Lin.


    "OK, I''ll be right back to the company."


    On the other end of the line, it''s good news, because the two travel agencies contacted before agreed to cooperate with Dali.


    When Xia Xiaoran returned to the company, the heads of the two travel agencies were already waiting for her in the office.


    "Hello, manager Xia. I''m the person in charge of Anfeng. My name is Li."


    "I''m in charge of Qingxiang. My name is Zhao."


    The person in charge of the two travel agencies politely said hello to Xia Xiaoran.


    Although this is a good thing, but before has been hesitant, now suddenly the two families said they would come to cooperate with Dali, which also makes Xia Xiaoran confused.


    "Sit down, both of you, Lin, and get some coffee."


    Xia Xiaoran took advantage of this time, carefully looked at the two people who claimed to be the head of the travel agency.


    The person in charge of Anfeng is relatively young. He looks just over 30 years old. His face is slightly tender. Sitting on the sofa, he seems a little uncomfortable. This is also in line with Anfeng''s image.


    The person in charge of Qingxiang seems to be a lot more sophisticated, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He looks very polite.


    "Manager Li, I heard that you are not satisfied with our price. I''m busy these days, and I haven''t had time to make a budget again. Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Xia Xiaoran asked deliberately.


    Manager Li was a bit fidgety and his eyes were erratic. Now he was asked a question by Xia Xiaoran alone. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m just curious. Originally, neither of you was willing to cooperate with Dali. Today, all of a sudden, you came to tell me that you are willing to cooperate. I''m also surprised. Of course, I also believe that Dali''s conditions will never be bad. As long as you ask, we will try our best to agree to them. "


    "Yes, Dali is a big company. It''s like a dream for us to give such a good discount to a small hotel like ours. If we can cooperate with Dali this time, I believe that the turnover of our travel agency will also rise in a straight line. " Manager Li immediately picked up Xia Xiaoran''s words, let her see no flaw.


    "If we can achieve mutual benefit and win-win results, it would be the best. Manager Zhao, what do you say? "


    Xia Xiaoran throws the front of the story to manager Zhao, who is silent.


    "Qingxiang has already signed a three-year contract with other hotel groups. According to the truth, it is impossible to cooperate with other groups in the past few years. However, manager Xia is so sincere, and the offer also makes us excited, so this time, we will make an exception to cooperate with Dali. I hope Dali will not let me down. "


    As expected, he was an old fox. He was so tactful that no one offended him, and he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "That''s natural. Dali''s reputation is obvious to all in the industry. As long as you stay in the hotel under Dali group, I will arrange the best service for you."


    "Manager Xia, these are two contracts." Lin takes two blank contracts to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Here are two contracts that I have worked out for a long time. Two managers, look at what else needs to be modified. If not, we will sign now."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran successfully signed a contract with two small travel agencies, and the news immediately reached the general manager''s office.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Isn''t this helping Xia Xiaoran? "


    Xia Feng doesn''t understand why Xia Yan will personally contact the two travel agencies and ask them to sign a contract with Xia Xiaoran?


    "Help her? You think I''m too kind, don''t you


    Xia Yan looking at Xia Xiaoran let the secretary just took over the two contracts, treacherous smile, from the corner of the mouth unconsciously exposed.


    "These two travel agencies are just a cover for Xia Xiaoran to think that he can successfully achieve 95% occupancy rate. However, she will never think that I have given them another advantage, and what they have to do is how to destroy Xia Xiaoran. "


    "Another benefit? Brother, it seems that those two travel agencies are the undercover agents arranged by you? " Xia Feng understood the intention of Xia Yan.


    "But... In this way, will Dali suffer as well?"


    Although Xia Feng doesn''t have Xia Yan''s business brain, he also knows that everything should be for the benefit of his own group.


    "If you can get rid of Xia Xiaoran, Dali will lose a little, what''s the point! Besides, it''s just two small hotels. Even if there''s a problem, it won''t have much impact. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll make arrangements. "


    "That is, that is, or big brother has a way! If you need to use my place, elder brother just say it


    "When I can use you, as long as you don''t give me any trouble."


    After signing a contract with Xia Xiaoran, the two travel agencies immediately arranged for the tour group to move in¡° This week, two groups of Anfeng will stay in our group''s hotels, with a total of 60 ordinary rooms. There will also be two ordinary groups and an international tour group in Qingxiang this week, with 100 ordinary rooms and 20 luxury suites. " Lin stands by and reports to Xia Xiaoran with the report. Before, because Xia Yan gave Xia Xiaoran the task of 95% occupancy rate, her secretary was also anxious for a long time. Now she finally saw the dawn of a little success. She even made it easier for her to report the check-in situation¡° Well, let''s talk to the hotel manager. These groups must provide the best service. No matter what the guests ask for, they should try their best to meet them. Don''t make mistakes. " Xia Xiaoran said¡° Don''t worry, manager. I''ve already said that to the hotel. " Lin is still a competent secretary, and she can arrange everything without the leaders saying much¡° When will the tour check in? "¡° There will be a tour group checking in tomorrow morning, and a welcome ceremony will be arranged in the hotel, which is no different from VIP guests. "¡° Well, we''ll be there tomorrow. "..." The next day, a tour group of Anfeng took the lead to Dali''s hotel. The package group''s passengers are looking at Anfeng''s cheap price, and they have never thought about how good they can live or eat. This time they are arranged to live in Dali. Naturally, they are very excited¡° Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Dali Hotel. Although you live in ordinary rooms, we will let you enjoy the best service. " Xia Xiaoran stood at the door of the hotel, with a symbolic smile on her face, welcoming her first group of guests.

 Chapter 221

    "Manager, it seems that everyone is very satisfied with our arrangement."


    Lin stands beside Xia Xiaoran and looks at the tourists passing by. They are very satisfied with each other and are very happy.


    "Don''t relax so quickly until they leave the hotel. We have a lot to do. You go to the kitchen and tell me that today''s lunch must be the best. "


    Xia Xiaoran finished, then followed the tour group to the housekeeping department.


    At noon, Xia Xiaoran did not return to the company, but stayed in the hotel and accompanied the tour group to have dinner together.


    "Today''s lunch is specially prepared by manager Xia. It''s all free!" With the tour guide, holding a small flag, standing in the front said.


    The tourists of the tour group are also pleasantly surprised today. Since they are all free, they are willing to accept it.


    "Manager Xia, I really thank you for your hospitality this time. I don''t know, the food for the next few days..." the guide quietly went to Xia Xiaoran and asked in a low voice.


    As tour guides, they all take money to do things. Although they also have a certain salary, most of the time they take extra money.


    "In the next few days, we will also provide free meals. If you stay here for a few days, we will be in charge for a few days. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words made the tour guide very happy.


    Originally, the tour guide would be responsible for the meal expenses of the tour group, and they would take some of them as extra money. If hotels provide meals for free, they will earn more from their extra money.


    A small restaurant was contracted by Anfeng''s tour group. To be exact, it was all arranged by Xia Xiaoran.


    Every tourist in the tour group is a potential customer. As long as they enjoy satisfactory service, they will publicize with the people around them, and more tour groups will compete to sign contracts with Dali.


    After lunch, Xia Xiaoran said a simple hello to the tourists of the tour group, and then returned to the company to start the next thing.


    "There are still two tour groups to move in. They must be arranged in advance. There can be no problems." Xia Xiaoran didn''t relax at all.


    Xia Yan to the deadline is coming, and she just started to have the first "business", so, next she can''t any stubble.


    Although Wen Shaoqing has not given any reply, he has been paying attention to Xia Xiaoran.


    At the same time, Ouyang Yi is not idle. Even if he is still injured, he is still indifferent. Every day he knows to ask Xu Yu about Xia Xiaoran.


    "This woman still has some skills. Without a reply from Wen Shaoqing, she will find her own way. It seems that she should be able to complete the 95% occupancy rate of Dali."


    Xu Yu doesn''t know much about Xia Xiaoran. He only has a few sides, but he also sees the difference of this woman.


    "I''m still thinking about what kind of charm this woman has that our young master Ouyang values so much. Sure enough... You have a good eye!"


    Ouyang Yi glanced at Xu Yu, who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t feel lumbago.


    Xu Yu felt that there was a cold sight not far away, which was shooting at him, and he immediately sat up.


    "Do you know everything I asked you to do? Do you have time to gossip here? "


    Xu Yu swallowed saliva, said that the injured woman can''t provoke, the original injured man a look can kill you.


    "Where do I have gossip... I''m telling the truth..."


    Xu Yu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He also knows that he is talkative again.


    "Well, I''ve checked everything you asked me to. The two hostels are indeed suspicious, and they seem to have had contact with Xia Yan. I see, Xia Xiaoran is used by Xia Yan, and then dig a hole for himself! "


    "Is Xia Yan really playing tricks in the middle?"


    Ouyang Yi worried that the Xia brothers would attack Xia Xiaoran secretly, so he always let Xu Yu stare at Xia Yan.


    The day before Xia Xiaoran signed a contract with the two travel agencies, Xu Yu saw Xia Yan''s secretary go to the two travel agencies and find their responsible person.


    Although I don''t know what they said, the next day the two travel agencies changed their attitude and took the initiative to sign a contract with Xia Xiaoran. It can be imagined that all this was arranged by Xia Yan.


    And Xia Yan does so, affirmation won''t be to help Xia Xiaoran finish outstanding achievement, apparently, he has what plot.


    "What are you going to do? Tell Xia Xiaoran Xu Yu asked.


    "You go and find her."


    "Ah?" Xu Yu was stunned.


    "I''ll go to her?"


    "If I go, it will certainly attract the attention of the Xia family. I will only scare the snake."


    "Are you sure I won''t get the attention of the Xia family? You look down on me, too! "


    Xu Yu is not happy to hear what Ouyang Yi said.


    How to say, he is the master of the Xu family! He is also a character. No matter where he goes, there are people who pay attention to him.


    "If you want to talk nonsense with me, I''ll book a ticket for you now." Ouyang Yi looks at Xu Yu coldly. It seems that as soon as he opens his mouth, his tusks can tear Xu Yu to pieces¡° plane ticket? Where did you go? "¡° Send you to meet Huang Qifeng! "¡° I''m going to find Xia Xiaoran now. You wait for me here! Don''t be impulsive Xu Yu''s voice is still echoing in Ouyang Yi''s office, but the person has disappeared. He is also an interesting person. There is no need to make himself miserable with Huang Qifeng for the sake of saving face! Xia Xiaoran was surprised to receive Xu Yu''s call. She didn''t know where Xu Yu got her contact information. But when I think about it later, Xu Yu is Ouyang Yi''s friend, isn''t it clear? Xu Yu and Xia Xiaoran make an appointment in a coffee shop far away from Dali, and they also choose the time after afternoon tea. They don''t want to be seen gossiping¡° Come on, what can I do for you? " Xia Xiaoran asked directly. After a sip of coffee, Xu Yugang was scalded accidentally¡° Ah... What bad luck Xia Xiaoran frowned, and his favor for the careless man in front of him suddenly decreased. Xu Yu looks up at Xia Xiaoran, and obviously feels that she is disgusted. He is shocked¡° Miss Xia, I just got burned by accident. You don''t have to look at me like that, do you? I''m a man, and I have dignity! " Xia Xiaoran didn''t take it seriously, and she didn''t have the spare time to listen to Xu Yu talking about his so-called man dignity here¡° Young master Xu, I came out to meet you only when you said there was something important to ask me. If you just want to say this to me, I don''t think we should see each other. "

 Chapter 222

    With that, Xia Xiaoran is about to get up and leave the cafe.


    "Miss Xia! Wait a minute Xu Yu immediately gets up and stops Xia Xiaoran.


    "Miss Xia, I really have something important to tell you. I know you''re busy, but I think you''ll be interested in what I''m going to say next


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Xu Yu. She has no good impression on this kind of man who doesn''t look reliable.


    "Miss Xia, just three minutes. You will be interested."


    "Well, I''ll give you three minutes."


    Xia Xiaoran sat down again, and Xu Yu was relieved.


    "Well, I happened to see Dali''s general manager, the Secretary of your elder brother Xia Yan, go to Anfeng and Qingxiang travel agencies. I know that these two travel agencies have a cooperative relationship with you now, and I have no other meaning. I just want to remind you that it is very possible that this is a trap set by your elder brother, waiting for you to drill. "


    Xu Yu did not make it clear that Ouyang asked him to investigate, which Ouyang also asked.


    If Xia Xiaoran knows that Ouyang Yi is helping her secretly, according to her strong character, she will never be allowed.


    Xia Xiaoran had a pause, and there was no surprise on her face.


    In fact, she had already guessed.


    "You have to be careful, your brother is not a simple person." Xu Yu warned.


    "Thank you for your reminding, but it''s my business. In the future, Mr. Xu should not be involved."


    Xia Xiaoran seems to be a kind reminder, but in fact, it is to let Xu Yu mind his own business.


    In Xu Yu''s heart, that is a grievance.


    You think I would! If Ouyang Yi hadn''t sent him to Africa every day as a threat, he would not have had so much spare time!


    "Miss Xia, this is an important piece of information. Why don''t you value it so much?"


    Xia Xiaoran smiles, "for me, it''s not important information. This is what I expected. I can''t manage or prevent what they want to do. What I want to do now is to complete the task assigned by the general manager. As for any difficulties on the way, I''ll solve them when I meet them! "


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s indifferent attitude, Xu Yu suddenly feels that Ouyang Yi is really doing too much.


    This woman doesn''t seem to need any help at all, or she doesn''t accept any help at all.


    Xia Xiaoran left the cafe, although she asked Xu Yu to mind her own business, Xu Yu''s words also confirmed her guess.


    Sure enough, everything is planned by Xia Yan, so she should be more careful.


    Before Xia Xiaoran came back to the company, his mobile phone had been knocked out by Lin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Manager, there''s something wrong with the hotel... The travel agency!"


    Xia Xiaoran went to the hotel directly. Before he got off the bus, he saw that a large number of media reporters had been blocked at the gate.


    Xia Xiaoran calls Lin again. Under Lin''s arrangement, Xia Xiaoran enters the hotel through the back door.


    "After lunch, one of the tourists in the travel agency felt uncomfortable. Originally, he thought it was just because of his health, but before long, several other tourists also felt the same discomfort. The hotel manager asked the doctor to come and check, and found that it was all food poisoning! "


    Lin gasps and says to Xia Xiaoran.


    She didn''t rest for a moment. While comforting the people in the travel agency, she had to explain to the media.


    "Food poisoning?" Xia Xiaoran''s brow is tight.


    Just got the exact information from Xu Yu, Xia Yan has already taken action here?


    no It''s all arranged by Xia Yan!


    "How many people have food poisoning?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "All... All of us had severe or mild food poisoning reactions..."


    Lin doesn''t dare to speak up. It''s terrible.


    A tour group, a total of more than ten people, have symptoms of food poisoning, this is a major accident ah!


    Xia Xiaoran''s face became dark immediately.


    She didn''t panic. The most important thing now is to calm her heart.


    The hotel manager has arranged all the food poisoning passengers to the nearby hospital for medical treatment. Xia Xiaoran also arrived at the hospital at the first time.


    As in the case of the hotel, the hospital is also full of media reporters.


    When they saw Xia Xiaoran, they swarmed around.


    "Do you have any explanation for the time of this food poisoning?"


    "The person in charge of the travel agency said that Dali group is responsible for all the food. Have you tested the food?"


    Reporter''s question one by one, they have completely blocked Xia Xiaoran''s road.


    "Dear reporter friends, we will investigate this matter clearly, and then we will hold a press conference to explain the reasons. Please give us some time now. Thank you."


    Xia Xiaoran tries to get out, but helpless, the reporters around don''t listen to her, but more toward her direction. Had it not been for the security guard of the hospital, Xia Xiaoran would have been squeezed into a meat cake¡° Please excuse me! We''re going to see the patient now! " Lin yells. But her voice has long been overshadowed by questions from media reporters¡° Oh, dear I don''t know if it''s because there are too many people. A photographer of a media company accidentally knocked Lin''s forehead with the camera¡° Are you all right? " Xia Xiaoran holds Lin and asks. Lin covers his forehead and is dazed. When he opened his hand, there was a trace of blood on it. Xia Xiaoran was a little angry. She pushed aside the reporter in front of her and yelled: "the answer you want will be given to you tonight. Now please give us time to solve it!" Reporters see Xia Xiaoran around the Secretary injured, also have convergence up. Xia Xiaoran finally squeezed out from the reporters. She took a look at Lin beside her and said, "you go to deal with the wound first. I''ll go to see the patient myself."¡° I''m sorry, manager. I''m useless. "¡° Well, it has nothing to do with you. Go and deal with the wound quickly! " With that, Xia Xiaoran followed the security guard to the ward arranged for the passengers of Anfeng travel agency. In the ward, in addition to the person in charge of the passenger and travel agency, the family members of the passenger have also arrived. When they see Xia Xiaoran, one by one they seem to see their enemies. One of the family members directly picked up a glass of water and splashed it on Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran didn''t react. He was directly attacked, and he was in a mess¡° You''re responsible, aren''t you? You have to give us an explanation at once The family members of the passengers said excitedly.

 Chapter 223

    Xia Xiaoran is pushed to the door. If the security guard behind her doesn''t hold her, she will fall back.


    "Please calm down. Our general manager will come soon and give you an explanation."


    The manager of the hotel blocked in front of Xia Xiaoran, and the security guard quickly separated the excited family members.


    Xia Xiaoran held the wall on one side, and then he managed to stand firm again.


    She simply took off her stiletto heels, not only to avoid accidents, but also to keep herself from being so strong.


    "Manager Xia, are you ok?" The manager of the hotel immediately turned to care about Xia Xiaoran after calming the family.


    "I''m fine. You said the general manager would come in a moment?" Although Xia Xiaoran was surrounded by the family members of the passengers just now, she clearly heard the hotel manager''s words.


    "Well, the general manager has received the news for a long time. Now he is coming towards the hospital."


    "I''ve heard from you a long time ago?"


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, and the hotel manager''s expression was stiff because of Xia Xiaoran''s query.


    "That... This kind of bad things often spread quickly. You see, there are so many media outside. How can we hide it from the general manager?" The hotel manager came round immediately.


    "Well, you go to the outside media to remember and deal with it. I don''t want them to scribble any news that is bad for us Dali."


    "Good! I''ll go right away! "


    Hotel manager left the ward, Xia Xiaoran was also arranged to one side of a relatively quiet office.


    She has no evidence now. Even if she wants to explain to the family members of the passengers, they will not listen.


    Xia Yan received the news so soon. It''s obvious that it can''t be because he saw any news reports, but someone informed him as soon as something happened, or that he already knew that something would happen before it happened.


    "Damn it


    Xiaxiaoran again careful, also did not expect Xiayan actually will take Dali to do gambling.


    "This time, you bet hard!"


    Soon, Xia Yan''s car has arrived at the hospital.


    The media reporters who were stopped by the security guard at the gate of the hospital, because they couldn''t get in and there was no news to write, sat at the gate and were dejected.


    As soon as they saw Xia Yan, it was like a wolf who had been hungry for several days. When they saw the prey, they immediately surrounded them.


    Xia Yan has long known that there is a big wave of reporters waiting for him, he specially brought bodyguards to come, just don''t think of anything.


    "General manager Xia, is this food poisoning related to Dali?"


    "It''s said that Dali group is responsible for all the meals of the tour group, and they are free of charge. Is it because there is no charge, so they cut corners on the food materials, and there are expired and deteriorated food?"


    In the face of reporters one question after another, Xia Yan just lowered his head and did not answer.


    "Please give way. Now the most important thing is the patients. Please let the general manager see the patients first." Xia Yan''s secretary plays the role of a spokesman, explaining to reporters, while protecting Xia Yan to go to the hospital.


    Finally squeezed out from the sea of people, Xia Yan immediately let the Secretary to dismiss all reporters.


    Although he arranged the food poisoning this time, his goal was only Xia Xiaoran, not Dali.


    This time, he made a big bet.


    If successful, Xia Xiaoran will carry all the black pot by herself. In this way, she will not only be swept away, but also Dali''s reputation will not be damaged because of her.


    Xia Xiaoran in the office has heard the noise outside.


    She went to the door, just opened the door a seam, then saw the passenger''s family stopped Xia Yan, a step did not let him move.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t go out. She went out now, just like Xia Yan, and became the target of public criticism. She wanted to see how Xia Yan solved it.


    Xia Yan bodyguards around soon for Xia Yan Jiewei, those families are also instantly controlled, a redundant words are not.


    Xia Xiaoran looks in the eye, sneers.


    It turned out that all this was just for her.


    Xia Xiaoran walks away from the door. Soon, Xia Yan pushes the door in.


    Xia Yan pretends to be very anxious appearance, ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"? How can food poisoning happen? Xiao ran, didn''t you say that everything has been arranged and there will be no problem? "


    Xia Yan just came in and put all the responsibility on Xia Xiaoran.


    "I''m really responsible for this, but I really don''t know what happened to food poisoning. Maybe it''s a coincidence..."


    Xia Xiaoran said, strange eyes have fallen on Xia Yan.


    Two people did not speak, but their hearts are also very clear.


    "Coincidence?" Xia Yan is the face, "Xiaoran, as the manager of public relations department, how can you say such irresponsible words?"


    "The investigation has not started yet. There is something wrong with what I said just now. I wonder what the general manager will do next? " Xia Xiaoran is also lazy to argue with Xia Yan. She just wants to know what Xia Yan will do next to frame her¡° What about the hotel manager? " Xia Yan asks a way. Soon the hotel manager came in with a look of urgency¡° General manager, I don''t know how it happened! I just do what manager Xia said. I really don''t know about the rest. " As soon as the hotel manager saw Xia Yan, he began to complain as if he had seen his parents, and then he got rid of his suspicion¡° You run this hotel. You tell me you don''t know? " Xia Yan also did not immediately point the spearhead at Xia Xiaoran, everything should go through a procedure¡° Or... Or I''ll investigate the kitchen? Food poisoning, the most relevant, that is the kitchen Hotel manager''s words, seem to be to remind a path Xia Yan¡° OK, now everyone will go to the hotel with me. Let Li Yu handle the business here later. "¡° Li Yu Xia Xiaoran frowned. How did she ignore Li Yu? Why didn''t he come with Xia Yan¡° Li Yu is busy with other things these two days. Let him put it aside first. Things here are more urgent. " Xia Yan says with the secretary. The Secretary soon went out to call Li Yu. A few days ago, Li Yu has been wandering around Xia Xiaoran, trying to help her. It seems that Xia Yan saw some clues, so he would deliberately support Li Yu¡° Xiao ran, you also go to the hotel with me. What''s the matter? You''ll know when you go back! " Xia Yan''s eyeground crossed a trace of insidious. Others may not pay attention to it, but Xia Xiaoran sees it all.

 Chapter 224

    Three black Mercedes Benz cars stopped at the back door of Dali Hotel.


    The reason why they go through the back door is that they don''t want any more media reporters to disturb them.


    Xia Xiaoran puts on high-heeled shoes again, but finds that the heel of her left heel is broken.


    "What''s the matter, manager?" Lin sees that Xia Xiaoran stops at the door and doesn''t move. She runs to ask.


    "The shoes are broken." Xia Xiaoran threw his shoes aside and went barefoot.


    kitchen.


    All the chefs did not leave work, but stood in a row in front of Xia Yan.


    "General manager, these two are chefs. They prepared the dishes for the tour group today." The manager of the hotel gave the two chefs a look and then stepped aside.


    "You made all the dishes today?" Xia Yanzhi asked.


    "General manager, we did it, but we have been doing it for so many years, there must be no problem!"


    One of the chefs is already in his fifties. He is an old employee of Dali group. He is about to retire, so he won''t make trouble for himself.


    The other chef is the apprentice of the old chef, but he has been in Dali for more than 30 years.


    During their working time, none of them had any problems.


    "You are all old employees of Dali, and I don''t think you should do anything that is bad for the company." Xia Yan said, the line of sight has already looked to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is also lazy to wait for Xia Yan to slowly transfer the topic to her. If she has time to wait, it''s better to have a good time for her.


    "They are all old employees. It should not be their problem. I am responsible for contacting these tourist groups, and I arrange their food and accommodation. The problem lies with me. I will investigate and be responsible for it all. "


    Hear Xia Xiaoran take the initiative to assume the responsibility, Xia Yan to is stunned.


    "You''re in charge? How are you responsible? "


    "First of all, we have to find out the reason for this. Since it''s in Dali, Dali can''t avoid responsibility. "


    Since Xia Yan risks to drag Dali in, she will push the boat with the current and let Xia Yan taste what it means to make trouble for herself.


    "What do you mean?"


    Sure enough, Xia Yan is in a hurry.


    Originally, he took the initiative in everything, but now Xia Xiaoran took the initiative.


    "We are not afraid of the shadow, let the police come to check, but will give the public a good account."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words not only startled Xia Yan, but also surprised several secretaries on one side.


    "Manager, let the police check... Will it be bad for Dali? It''s going to be too big! " Lin whispered to one side.


    "That''s right. When something goes wrong, we all hope to turn the big thing into the small one, but doing so will only make people gossip, saying that we Dali will only use money to solve things, which will only arouse people''s resentment and not convince the public." Xia Xiaoran is right.


    Xia Yan wants to frame her, so she will play with him.


    "General manager, do you think so?"


    Xia Xiaoran goes to Xia Yan. Even if he doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, he still doesn''t lose any momentum.


    "Call the police? Ok... Then let the police have a good look! "


    The hotel manager called the police with Xia Yan''s permission, and the police arrived at the scene within ten minutes.


    It''s past dinner time, and Dali''s business is closed today because of food poisoning.


    The original bustling hotel hall is now silent.


    On both sides of the hall, there were police.


    The policeman with a star on his shoulder is now in the kitchen, searching for evidence and communicating with Xia Yan.


    "Manager Xia, we will take back all the food materials here for inspection. Don''t worry, we will find out. If it has no direct relationship with Dali, we will definitely return your innocence in front of the media." A police officer said to Xia Yan.


    Xia Xiaoran is watching, and she doesn''t know what Xia Yan and the police have said.


    But it didn''t matter what she said. She didn''t care.


    If Xia Yan wants to kill her, she can''t hide.


    "Well, please, I''ll go to the police station and wait for the news in person tomorrow." Xia Yan politely sends the police away, turns around and gives Xia Xiaoran a warning.


    "Fortunately, I am very familiar with these police officers. Otherwise, you think it is so easy to solve the problem by calling the police?"


    "Manager Xia, I''m also thinking about Dali. I think... You don''t want Dali to suffer, do you? Otherwise, it''s hard to explain to grandma. "


    "Hum, you still have the face to mention grandma. Grandma must know all about it now. When she goes back, you''d better explain it to her!"


    Xia Yan and Xia Xiaoran return to Xia''s home.


    Sure enough, as Xia Yan said, old lady Xia had already known about food poisoning.


    Early summer know, this is Xia Yan arrangement to frame Xia Xiaoran, so has been in the old lady ear fanning the flames, will all the responsibility to Xia Xiaoran¡° Grandma, I''m back. " Xia Yan came in first¡° Grandma As soon as Xia Xiaoran walked into Xia''s house, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. After a look at the old lady''s expression, we know that it must be early summer that they don''t think it''s big enough¡° Xiao ran, come here. " The old lady called Xia Xiaoran to her side¡° What''s the matter, grandma? " Xia Xiaoran sat down next to the old lady and asked¡° Xiao ran, I heard that something happened to Dali today? " The old lady did not immediately blame Xia Xiaoran. Although she is old, her brain is not so confused. She knows that we have to make a clear investigation before we can draw a conclusion¡° Grandma, there is something wrong, but you don''t have to worry too much. I will solve it. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to worry about the old lady. After all, it''s a secret war between her and Xia Yan. Why involve an old lady¡° Will you solve it? It''s said that they have already called the police. It''s not a big deal. " Early summer said in a cold voice¡° Why did you call the police? If everyone outside knows about this, how can we do business with Dali? " Xia Xiaoran took Mrs. Xia''s shaking hands and said with a smile, "grandma, I called the police. If we just run away, or give money, it''s really bad for Dali! "¡° Hum, it seems that everything is reasonable! Now, there is gossip outside! It''s said that Dali''s management is lax and promises people verbally, but in fact they cut corners and give people expired and deteriorated food, which leads to the symptoms of food poisoning in a tourist group! " Early summer saw Xia Yan one eye, after getting Xia Yan''s tacit consent, then said more energetically.

 Chapter 225

    "Xiaoran, you talked about this tour group, and you arranged their food and accommodation, didn''t you? Before all have no problem, how to arrive you here... Is not grandmother does not believe you, grandmother also heard some gossip


    "Granny, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it! I will try my best to prove what I have not done. "


    Xia Xiaoran just wants to reassure the old lady, but she doesn''t know what kind of trap Xia Yan will set for her.


    "Grandma, you believe her so much every time. Now her wings are hard! I dare to make up my mind to get to Li Tou! I don''t know if I''m willing to break Dali down in the future... "Xia Mo saw that no one was talking, so she immediately stepped in.


    "How can you say that! How can we say that Xiaoran is also a member of our Xia family. How can she have a bad idea about Dali? "


    The old lady always stands on Xia Xiaoran''s side and helps her talk.


    "Grandma! Are you old fool! She is responsible for all the affairs of that tour group. Who else would it be if it wasn''t her? " Summer Mo one excited, become mouth not to obstruct.


    "Second sister! How do you talk Xia Yan in the side immediately fierce color scolds.


    Xia Mo covered his mouth with his hand and regretted saying that just now.


    "Well! You just can''t stand Xiaoran. You can''t stand Xiaoran all the time! Now that something happened to Dali, your brother and sister should make concerted efforts. How can they still fight against each other? " The old lady slapped the table hard, because she was so angry that she almost didn''t come along in one breath.


    "Grandma, are you ok?" Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously.


    "Grandma


    The other younger generation of the Xia family also gathered around and asked about the old lady anxiously.


    "Now that Dali is in trouble, you are not united. Isn''t that going to annoy my old lady?"


    "Grandma, why should we be angry with you? It''s Xia Xiaoran Xia Mo just thought about how to speak ill of Xia Xiaoran, and didn''t worry about the old lady''s health.


    "Come on! Can''t you all say less? I didn''t see that grandma was already like this! " Chen Yuqing can''t help but scold her daughter when she sees her failure.


    Because of Chen Yuqing''s words, early Xia and xia Mo became quiet.


    "Mom, don''t blame them for their ignorance. This incident happened suddenly, and everyone was worried about Dali. Dali is the life of the Xia family, but nothing can happen! "


    "Even so, you can''t blame Xiaoran for everything. In my opinion, everyone is responsible for this matter before we have a clear investigation! "


    The old lady went along, but she was still in the mood.


    Xia Xiaoran heard that the old lady was always talking for herself. She said it was false that she didn''t dare to move.


    In the last life, she didn''t feel the warmth of home. In this life, although she didn''t feel the feeling of home, she at least loved her more and always held her grievance for her grandmother.


    Unconsciously, Xia Xiaoran felt that her eyes, which had not been moistened for a long time, were suddenly moistened.


    "Granny, don''t worry, it will come to an end tomorrow. Now that I''m the general manager of Dali, I''ll be responsible for it. As for who is wrong in the end... "Xia Yan said and took a look at Xia Xiaoran," I''ll make that person pay the price. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s face does not change, then Xia Yan''s words.


    "There''s nothing wrong with what elder brother said. As long as we find out who is behind the scenes, I will definitely pursue it to the end."


    After calming the old lady, Xia Xiaoran went back to her room.


    But she didn''t feel sleepy either.


    Tomorrow, the police will give evidence.


    She carefully recalled that she didn''t seem to leave any handle, so she could let Xia Yan do the work. However, she still can not be taken lightly.


    Xia Yan also said that the police, he is very familiar, if so, it is really difficult to do.


    Although the police are honest, there is no guarantee that there will be no one or two rats in it.


    Xia Yan as long as in secret put some money in the past, let them do anything.


    Xia Xiaoran, wearing a thin sleepiness, sits beside the bed, holding a glass of red wine in one hand and holding his forehead in the other.


    It really gave her a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran got up early, as early as she did, and Xia Yan.


    Xia Yan went to the police station early in the morning, and Xia Xiaoran got the news only after he arrived at the company.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran is going to the police station, she is stopped by Li Yu.


    "Where are you going?" Li Yu asked.


    "Go to the police station and the test results will be given today." Xia Xiaoran didn''t have the time to explain too much to Li Yu, and then he was ready to leave.


    Li Yu stops Xia Xiaoran again.


    "What do you think will happen?"


    "No matter what the result is, I will go to see it. After all, I''m responsible for this. It happened under my nose. "


    "Are you too naive?" Li Yu grabs Xia Xiaoran''s arm¡° You let go. " Li Yu not only didn''t let Xia Xiaoran go, but grasped him harder¡° I think you should be able to guess, this thing from beginning to end, is Xia Yan in the ghost. All the people in the police station are Xia Yan, and he has already arranged it. "¡° Thank you for your reminding, but I still said that I am responsible for this matter, and I have the responsibility to undertake it. "¡° Why are you so stubborn? Can''t you see that Xia Yan is going to bring you down completely? If you go to the police station now, Xia Yan will just catch pigtail. Maybe now all the evidence has pointed to you! " Xia Xiaoran turned and looked at Li Yu, "young master Li, it seems that you already know the complexity of this matter. So, please don''t participate in it. If you don''t get involved, I will blame myself." Xia Xiaoran threw Li Yu away and walked out of the company without saying another word. Li Yu''s words stuck in his throat. He has seen a stubborn woman, but never such a stubborn one! This woman is hitting herself at the muzzle of the gun! Without saying a word, Li Yu went out with him. On the other hand, Ouyang Yi has naturally received the news¡° Tut Tut, I have already reminded that woman, why is she still so stupid! " Xu Yu looked at the newspaper this morning and make complaints about it. Isn''t it obvious that Xia Yan did it, and then came to frame Xia Xiaoran? Is Xia Xiaoran stupid? How could you suggest calling the police? Isn''t that a nuisance to yourself? " Ouyang Yi frowned. He didn''t think that Xia Xiaoran did it because she was stupid. On the contrary, he thought that this risky move would be a good counterattack if it went well. However, this road seems too risky.

 Chapter 226

    Ouyang Yisi thinks that it is not a rational thing for Xia Xiaoran to face this move.


    Although the woman''s ability is worthy of recognition, but how she said is also in the face, her situation is somewhat passive.


    "You go to the police station to loosen, don''t let Xia Yan''s people bribe those policemen." Ouyang Yi left hand touched to touch some of the eyebrows, trying to smooth it.


    Xu Yu did not understand, "why not collect the evidence directly and throw it to those people in the police station, when the time comes, the public opinion will turn directly, maybe it will be able to pull out the backstage."


    The backstage''s black hand naturally refers to Xia Yan.


    Lu Tian, who is doing Ouyang Yi''s examination, heard Xu Yu''s almost naive words and knocked him on the head with a stethoscope. "Are you stupid? If Xia''s boss drags out so soon, is he still the boss? At that time, a scapegoat will be pulled out! I don''t know how you can live to the present with such a simple mind. "


    Xu Yu touched his painful scalp, glared at Lu Tian, and said, "you know what a fart, my young master is loved by everyone and flowers bloom. Who would be willing to frame me?"


    "So you are the one with no IQ in the legend." Lu Tian put away the stethoscope and let the wind cool.


    Ouyang Yi by two people''s noise, eyes staring at the front, do not know what to think.


    Lu Tian took a casual look in his direction, and then hummed coldly: "from the doctor''s point of view, I advise you to have a rest. Overwork will only make your wound heal more slowly.


    But on the other hand, if you die, it''s for the benefit of the world. Without a vampire merchant, will the happy life of Everbright people be far away? "


    Ouyang wings are lazy to look at him, but still obediently lying on the bed, "when you go, please take the door, thank you."


    After walking out of Suyuan.


    Xu Yu looked at Lu Tian wickedly and said, "you are finished."


    "What?" Lu Tian hasn''t responded yet.


    Xu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "I remember the person who dared to speak to ah Yi like this last time is still in Africa."


    "So?"


    "I think a Yi is likely to help you apply for MSF next time. It is said that surgeons will not leave the meeting until half a year later." Xu Yu laughs like a cat.


    Lu Tian felt guilty, "really?"


    "If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will have nothing. I''m going to do what ah Yi told me, so I won''t send you. " Xu Yu escaped.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yu, who drives all the way to the police station, is still a little late. When he walks into the police station, he finds the police chief nodding to send Xia Yan out.


    Because Xu Yu avoids some unnecessary troubles, he turns around a little and avoids meeting Xia Yan.


    "Director, do we really want to sell a favor to the Xia family?" The deputy director is a bit embarrassed. He always feels a little uneasy.


    You know, the director is patting his chest and saying yes. Once something goes wrong, he is the deputy director.


    The director sat on the leather seat, with a big beer belly and a smiling face, and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s the internal affairs of Dali. What''s more, it''s not a shirk of responsibility for Xia Da Shao to come to us. Now that we have a responsible person, it has nothing to do with us! "


    "Besides, don''t you get a lot of benefits?" As soon as the director''s words changed, a pair of sunken single eyelids glanced at the deputy director.


    As soon as Xu Yu came, he heard such strong words. He didn''t disturb him any more. He put his arms around him and leaned lazily against the wall.


    After being found by a police officer, he yelled, "who are you? What''s your intention in front of the director''s office?"


    "What''s my intention as a good citizen in front of the director''s office?" Xu Yu asked.


    The policeman choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    He had never seen such arrogant people in the police station, so he clasped Xu Yu''s arms. But Xu Yu defuses it easily and leans on the other side to challenge him.


    Their actions soon attracted the attention of the director and deputy director. When the director came out with a big stomach and a serious face to deal with, he was directly stunned on the spot, "Xu, Xu little?"


    "Director Zhang, how are you?" Xu Yu kicked the police like a prank.


    "What''s the wind blowing on Xu Shao today? How do you remember that we had tea in the police station?" Director Zhang welcomed him inside very politely.


    The police officer was stunned on the spot. Look at this posture, it seems that the man is not a hooligan at all


    "As the saying goes," if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you have something to do when you come to see director Zhang today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After explaining the cause of the matter, director Zhang hesitated, "Xu Shao, we really..."


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Yu picks his eyebrows. The director shook his head. "That''s not true. I will handle this matter fairly. The evidence you have brought is very objective. I think it will come to light in two days. "¡° Two days? "¡° No, one day. " Satisfied with the answer, Xu Yu chuckled. It''s time for Xia Xiaoran to come, and it''s time for him to become famous. Well, sometimes the people behind a great man are not so easy to do, just like him. After Xu Yu left, the deputy director asked again, "director, how can we do this thing..." "how can we do it for the people?" Director Zhang took off his hat and snored¡° Then these things... "Return them all, just say they are strictly checked!" Director Zhang took out a gold card from his arms and threw it on the table. "It''s not easy for Xu Shao to let me do something. I have to do something beautiful. At that time, if the young master speaks well of me in front of his grandfather and father, I will be promoted. At that time, my position will naturally be replaced by you. " After the deputy director got the last sentence, he went down with some excitement Xia Xiaoran looked at the big "serving the people" in front of him, sighed inexplicably, and then went in¡° Wait for me Just before stepping up, Li Yu held her directly from behind¡° What are you doing here? " Xia Xiaoran is not good at being authentic. If this matter is involved in Li Yu, it is inevitable that Xia Yan will find out what topic to talk about. Maybe in the end it will turn out that she shamelessly depends on the young master of the Li family and uses the power of the Li family to get rid of her relationship.

 Chapter 227

    She had made her words so clear that this man was going to get into the muddy water.


    Li Yu stood beside her and said shamelessly, "I''m responsible for this matter. As the deputy manager of the public relations department, how can I be regarded as a shrinking turtle?"


    "I''m really moved that you have this heart, but do you know that once you are involved, even the Li family will be involved." She took a deep breath and continued, "people''s media don''t care whether you have left the Li family or not. As long as you are alive and have the value of public opinion as gossip, the media will dig up your value bit by bit."


    This is her personal experience. I remember that in the last life, when she was recognized back to the Xia family, she was fired


    However, Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and said easily, "I think the old man would like me to use the reputation of the Li family to stir up gossip or something, so that he would not find some inexplicable reasons to call me and teach me a lesson."


    "You''re very generous." Since I can''t persuade him, Xia Xiaoran is too lazy to say anything more.


    She''s looking back at the police station. She''s a little nervous.


    "Sometimes it''s a good way to decompress." Li Yu slightly moved his hand to her and held it for the last time.


    Under her suspicious gaze, he was not half uncomfortable.


    Xia Xiaoran drew back her hand. This time, she went in without any hesitation.


    Li Yu looked up and down at himself with some self mockery. He was not a monster. How could she avoid him all the time.


    After that, he trotted in again. Standing beside her.


    "Hello, I''m Xia Xiaoran from Dali. I''m here to get the appraisal report today." Xia Xiaoran reported to his family first.


    "Wait a minute, the identification report hasn''t come out yet." The police officer looked it up on the computer and said with some regret.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, "when will that be?"


    "At least tomorrow."


    At least tomorrow, these words are constantly echoing in Xia Xiaoran''s mind, converging into one note after another and hitting her head again.


    What should come out today, why will it come out tomorrow?


    Is the result in the middle really changed by Xia Yan?


    Headache, Xia Xiaoran rubbed some swollen temples.


    It''s another day. She has been fed up with the responsibilities of the family members of the patients, and the media all over the world are constantly asking her about the new progress of things.


    "Go back?" Li Yu didn''t expect such a result. He couldn''t figure out where to go next.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said, "no, you go back first. I want to walk alone."


    "With me?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be too short-sighted for such a small matter."


    Seeing that she was still joking, Li Yu said nothing more. After thinking for a while, he said, "why don''t you have some wine?"


    "It''s hypocritical to have too many scenes of drinking to relieve worries." Xia Xiaoran didn''t agree with his suggestion at all.


    Finally, Li Yu left alone. Xia Xiaoran is walking on high heels in the busy streets of Hong Kong.


    Because it''s rush hour, she can walk faster than the car.


    Unconsciously, she came to the vicinity of Su Yuan.


    She was a little surprised because it was at least five or six miles from the police station to Suyuan.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, the security guard who stopped her at the door last time saw her acutely and called her, "little girl, come to see your boyfriend?"


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head.


    First, Ouyang Yi is not her real boyfriend. Second, she just came here unconsciously.


    The security guard said with a clear smile: "what''s the shame of little girl? I''ve been working here for several years, and nobody has seen it. Today, I chartered you not to take your boyfriend out. Just go up after you make a note! "


    Finally, under the kindness of the security guard, Xia Xiaoran is forced to enter Su Yuan.


    She didn''t stand outside the door for a long time, hesitated for a few seconds and then rang the doorbell.


    Inside, Ouyang Yi, who was sleeping, was awakened by the harsh doorbell. After he got up, his eyebrows twisted into a ball and went downstairs.


    He''s always got the air to get up.


    The action on the hand is a little heavy and directly opened the door, waiting to see clearly the inside and outside of the door, the two people are stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Or Ouyang wing first reaction, side over the body let her in.


    Because Xia Xiaoran accidentally glimpses his solid body under his scattered pajamas, his eyes subconsciously look to the other side.


    Without exception, her embarrassment fell into Ouyang Yi''s eyes. At this moment, his rising spirit seemed to have disappeared.


    "Something to drink." Ouyang Yi slender body standing in the kitchen asked.


    Xia Xiaoran said: "a cup of ordinary boiled water."


    Because she was considerate of his injuries, she didn''t intend to let him make complicated coffee.


    Who knows, as if he didn''t hear what she said, he put the coffee beans into the coffee machine. "Maybe you can try my craft."¡° Yes Maybe a cup of coffee is a good way to relieve the pressure. Before the coffee came out, she had already smelled the mellow smell. While waiting for coffee, Ouyang Yi sat opposite her, crossed his hands in front of his legs and said, "don''t you plan to talk to me about what difficult things you have encountered?"¡° I just came up to see you because I was passing by. " Xia Xiaoran said subconsciously. Ouyang Yi caught her eyes, looked at her for a long time, and then said, "I didn''t expect Miss Xia San to find time to see me, a disabled person. It''s really an honor."¡° The coffee is ready. "¡° Ding, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness is pulled back and drives him away. Ouyang Yi got up and dragged a pair of cotton to the kitchen. When I came out again, I already had two cups of coffee in my hand¡° Maybe you can talk to me about food poisoning in the travel agency. " Ouyang Yi holding coffee cup side, for a long time did not wait for her to take the initiative to speak, so proposed. Xia Xiaoran raised his head and looked at him strangely, "do you know?"¡° Do you wish I didn''t know? " Ouyang Yi also looked at her seriously, not half of the ridicule¡° I went to the police station just now, and the inspection report was delayed for one day. " Xia Xiaoran sipped his coffee, only felt a little bitter, and added some milk to it. Ouyang Yi immediately guessed that Xu Yu should be involved in the middle, so let the result delay. However, in order not to let Xia Xiaoran know that he helped her, he said, "maybe it''s not a bad thing to delay a day, but a good thing?"¡° Maybe. It''s just that if it''s delayed for a day, it will only add to one day''s trouble. "¡° But in a day''s time, if you don''t dislike it, how about I help you decompress it? "

 Chapter 228

    Xia Xiaoran glances at him, always feeling that his face is full of unkind smile. However, she still chose to nod her head, because her trust in Ouyang Yi has gradually deepened


    "You''re not afraid of what I''m going to do?" Ouyang Yi one eye saw the hesitation of her fundus, a face of evil smile way.


    Xia Xiaoran leisurely back: "since it''s a way to decompress, it doesn''t matter whether it''s damaged or not."


    Ouyang Yi is speechless. In this way, Xia Xiaoran has really put it in his heart.


    He began to set her words with a casual attitude, "does the balance in old lady Xia''s heart have the meaning of leaning towards Xia Yan?"


    "That''s not true. Although grandma is very interested in this matter, she doesn''t stand on either side." Xia Xiaoran even twisted her eyebrows when she spoke.


    Ouyang Yi nodded clearly. At this time, he couldn''t say too much, otherwise he would find something with Xia Xiaoran''s temperament.


    "In fact, my way of decompression is sleeping." He changed the subject by accident.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes, "sleep?"


    What the hell is this decompression method!


    Ouyang Yi said seriously, "according to the statistics of scientists, one third of one''s life is spent in bed. Enough sleep can not only make people full of energy, but also make timely response when meeting problems.


    I think you didn''t sleep much last night, which leads to some depravity in your breath today. "


    "You''re really inferior if you don''t go to MLM." Xia Xiaoran said sarcastically.


    But it is undeniable that after Ouyang Yi said, she felt that her mind began to faint.


    "I''m flattered." Ouyang Yi''s slender fingers went through the long table and took the coffee beside her. He went into the kitchen and poured out a glass of milk. "I can generously lend you my place to sleep for a while."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are fixed on Ouyang''s hand holding the milk cup, and the will in his heart begins to loosen a little.


    She is now in the stage of being suspended for investigation. The company can''t go. Even if you enter the company, you can imagine the gossip of others.


    If you go back at this time, Chen Yuqing and early summer will not let her go easily.


    Therefore, Xia Xiaoran chooses to take over the milk.


    The heated milk came all the way from her throat into her stomach, inexpressibly comfortable.


    "Let''s go!" Ouyang Yi took her upstairs.


    He pointed to the big bed in the master bedroom and said, "sleep!"


    She then remembered that there seemed to be no spare room in his house. She frowned, "maybe I can make a shop on the floor."


    There will still be some rejection in my heart.


    If something as private as the bedroom is contaminated with her taste


    "Do you think I''m going to let a woman make a bunk?" Ouyang Yi closed his pajamas a little.


    I don''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally, she always felt that he was deliberately tempting her.


    "Or do you dare not sleep in a bed full of my smell for fear of thinking something unsuitable for children?" When necessary, it''s more effective for Xia Xiaoran.


    Ouyang Yi''s mouth is almost close to her ear, which makes Xia Xiaoran have the illusion that he wants to kiss her.


    Heart began to become messy, she subconsciously retorted, "Mr. Ouyang, you seem to be a little too narcissistic."


    "In that case, you can use it as a hotel. When you have enough sleep, you can go at any time. " Ouyang Yi spread his hand innocently, as if to say that he was not a man with a bad heart.


    "And you?" Xia Xiaoran thought of the wound on his chest. As a patient, it would be immoral for her to rob his bed again.


    "Or I''ll go to the hotel and get a room to sleep." Xia Xiaoran thought of the best of both worlds.


    Ouyang wing some impatiently pulled out the ear, directly threw her on the big bed, his body also fell asleep, "this bed is enough to accommodate the two of us."


    "Mr. Ouyang, it seems that we are not familiar enough to sleep in one bed!" Xia Xiaoran''s ears are burning red. In order to cover up, her voice sounds stiff.


    Ouyang Yi asked with a smile: "are you sure?"


    This rhetorical question brings Xia Xiaoran''s mind back to the past. They seem to


    "Mr. Ouyang should be aware that the first time something happened was an accident, and the second one was too deliberate."


    "I think it was an accident this time."


    Lying back in bed, Ouyang Yi''s sleepiness came back. In order to avoid Xia Xiaoran move, his strong arm firmly hooped her body.


    She struggled in panic, but he took a breath.


    Damn, just now, because of a moment of confusion, it seems that I touched his wound.


    Xia Xiaoran said a low curse and carefully got up to check his wound.


    She seems to find the original white gauze, there is a little bit of blood.


    "Don''t move!" Ouyang Yi spoke to her in such a loud voice for the first time. Xia Xiaoran was so scared that he was stunned on the spot. He didn''t dare move at all. After a while. Ouyang Yicai tightened her hand again and said, "be honest."¡° Are you all right? " She always felt that he was in a bad situation. Ouyang Yi jokingly teased her, "well, it seems that something happened." I don''t think I really let his wound crack again. Xia Xiaoran said¡° Let me see. " Xia Xiaoran seldom uses persistent language. To see his wound, he had to take off his coat, and she knew it. Ouyang Yi endure the pain of the wound dehiscence to continue to tease her, "if you want me to take off my clothes, say more clearly, sometimes say too obscure, if I don''t realize how to do?" Since there is a mind to joke, it should be OK. Xia Xiaoran softens her tone and doesn''t struggle any more. She turns her back to him and closes her eyes directly. Ouyang Yi also straight lying on the bed, pillow hands closed deep eyes. Soon both of them breathed slowly. They should have fallen asleep. In deep sleep, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously turns over and rolls into Ouyang Yi''s arms, finding a comfortable place to sleep more soundly. Ouyang Yi also put out another big hand to encircle her. The night in Hong Kong is gradually coming. Waking up again is the sound of Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Almost as soon as the mobile phone rings for the first time, Ouyang Yi opens her eyes and reaches out to hang up the phone directly. Just hang up in the moment, the caller ID reflected in his eyes, Wen Shaoqing... Eyes more profound, seems to be determined to see a hole in Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Hong Kong is already in the spotlight. I''m afraid Wen Shaoqing''s call is not simple. His hand groped for the fuselage a few times, and finally chose to turn off the phone and put it back in the distance. One hand is almost numb by Xia Xiaoran''s pillow. He moves gently to put on the other hand and begins to visit her sleeping face with deep interest.

 Chapter 229

    Even in her sleep, her eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    How much does she care about this incident


    Gradually, her body began to shrink into a ball, and he could clearly feel his shaking.


    Almost whispering voice overflowed from her mouth, he attached ear to listen, only heard a few subtle words, "Xu Kun" name.


    Xu Kun? Ouyang Yi''s mouth began to chew the name.


    Why doesn''t he know that there are too many connections between her and Xu Kun? They are so close that even if she is in her sleep, they are calling his name softly?


    This time, his eyebrows became Ouyang Yi. His hands smoothed her eyebrows like a prank.


    Once or twice, Xia Xiaoran hides and shrinks subconsciously. More times, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness also began to wake up, eyes gradually opened.


    When I found that he was full of fun, I knew who was responsible for the ghost. When I woke up, she said in a hoarse voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so childish."


    Ouyang Yi pointed to the outside and said, "it''s dark. If you don''t wake up again, you''ll probably sleep until tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoran just wanted to look out of the window, suddenly found that the two people are too intimate action, she suddenly back, almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s as if something really happened between us. Then I''ll regret why the beauty is still in my arms." Ouyang Yi just looked at her and sat nervously on the edge of the bed, almost falling.


    Xia Xiaoran also felt that he had some affectation, so he directly lifted the quilt to get up.


    This sleep is too heavy, I do not know if she is really too tired, or the credit of the glass of milk.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran walked into the bathroom for the second time, she was surprised to find that all the toiletries she had last used here were still there.


    Not to think about it, she began to brush her teeth.


    "By the way, about a quarter of an hour ago, Wen Shaoqing called you." Ouyang Yi is leaning against the door of the bathroom, some of them are lounging.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" At this time, Wen Shaoqing must have learned something by calling.


    Ouyang Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "at that time, you were fast asleep, so I hung up."


    "Damn it." Xia Xiaoran cursed. It''s not easy for Wen Shaoqing to call her at this time. This man even hung up directly!


    It''s not to tell Wen Shaoqing that she doesn''t want to answer his phone!


    A few times to solve the personal hygiene, she rushed to the bedroom to get the mobile phone.


    After turning on the phone, she found that five missed calls were from Wen Shaoqing.


    "Your decompression method is not bad. Now I''m in good spirits. Thank you. Now I''ll go back first. " There are several explanations in Xia Xiaoran''s mind.


    Ouyang wings know that she means to leave, coldly called her, "wait a moment, I see you off."


    "No more." Xia Xiaoran refuses directly. She wants to see Wen Shaoqing, not go home. How can we make him a driver?


    "Do you think you can leave Suyuan alone?" Ouyang Yi asked.


    In fact, after that time, he had already said hello to the security guard. If you find her coming in, you don''t have to stop her.


    That''s why she can easily come into Suyuan today.


    It''s a pity that Xia Xiaoran didn''t know the truth. She thought for a while and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, I just hope to see you when I come out." Drop this sentence, Ouyang wing entered changing room then.


    Come out again, a casual dress, appears a lot younger.


    On their way down the elevator, Xia Xiaoran made several phone calls, but Wen Shaoqing didn''t pick them up.


    Until the sixth call, just a ring, that end picked up, the first sentence is, "Xia Xiaoran, you dare not answer my phone five times! The sixth time I took it up, it was even


    Xia Xiaoran


    After a few seconds of silence, Xia Xiaoran said: "I don''t know the intention of Wen Dashao calling me..."


    "I heard that there is a food safety problem in Dali Hotel?"


    "Indeed." Xia Xiaoran is not surprised at all. He knows. If she guesses correctly, he knows more than that.


    As soon as the corner of her lips was hooked, she continued: "this phone call from Wen Dashao doesn''t mean to tease me, does it?"


    "What do you think I am?" Wen Shaoqing sniffed scornfully.


    Xia Xiaoran said nothing.


    "You really think I am such a person!" Wen Shaoqing said angrily on the other end of the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran said to himself, "no, I just suddenly remember that some things are my own fault."


    If she had not relaxed her vigilance and thought that as long as she had completed 95% of the occupancy rate, Xia Yan would have taken her. If she had no way, this would not have happened.


    How did she forget Xia Yan''s character? In order to achieve her goal, she did everything she could. The reincarnation of living capitalists.


    Ouyang Yi in the driver''s seat has been listening to her conversation with Wen Shaoqing. When hearing this sentence, she subconsciously looks at Xia Xiaoran. You can see the loss on her face¡° I also have a general understanding of this matter. Some people deliberately aim at you. No matter how serious you are, you''ll still make people take advantage of it. " Wen Shaoqing was not good at comforting people, but when she heard her sadness, she said a few words¡° Yes Not cold not light answer¡° Where are you? " Wen Shaoqing asked suddenly. Xia Xiaoran looked around the buildings and said, "it''s light in the middle of the night."¡° Wait for me there. " As soon as the voice fell, a busy tone appeared on Wen Shaoqing''s phone. Only Xia Xiaoran is left. Looking at the hung up mobile phone, he doesn''t know what he means, but he still signals Ouyang Yi to stop the car. "There is no emergency parking space here. If you park, you will get a ticket," Ouyang Yi asked The tone of his speech seems to be a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline, which makes Xia Xiaoran turn his eyes secretly. But she said, "just pull over and you can go when I get off." Ouyang Yi shook his head, "as a gentleman, how can a girl go back alone at night?" The speed doesn''t mean to slow down at all. It''s getting farther and farther away from them in the middle of the night. Because he didn''t know what Wen Shaoqing was going to do this time, Xia Xiaoran was a little concerned. If Wen Shaoqing is really stood up this time, I''m afraid that it will be difficult to make an appointment with him next time. Again, she couldn''t help saying, "stop!" The voice was a little sulky. After glancing at her, Ouyang Yi hit the steering wheel at a corner and said, "it''s just a joke. Your reaction is a little too extreme."¡° I''m sorry Xia Xiaoran also realized his gaffe, some sorry tunnel.

 Chapter 230

    After turning the car into the parking lot of Qingba in the middle of the night, Ouyang Yi unfastened his seat belt and went around to the other side to open the door for Xia Xiaoran.


    The palm of her hand was also on the top of the car in case she touched her head.


    "I don''t think Wen can come for a while. Let''s go in and wait!" Ouyang Yi suggested.


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a moment, thinking that they might be more dazzling if they stood at the door of light bar in the night!


    So she nodded and said, "well."


    Xia Xiaoran, like deliberately avoiding suspicion, went in after he came in.


    Ouyang Yi deliberately stopped, Xia Xiaoran because of a moment of inattention, directly hit his back.


    Hard back hit her headache, she gouged out his eye and said: "stop, why don''t you say earlier?"


    Ouyang Yi shrugged innocently, "I didn''t know you were behind me."


    How can Xia Xiaoran not hear such a bad lie?


    So she looked away and sat down in an empty place.


    It''s pure. It''s all light music. Mood also began to slow down with the rhythm of light music.


    "Two cocktails, please." Ouyang Yi sits beside Xia Xiaoran and says to the bartender.


    The atmosphere in the middle of the night is basically gentle, so the action on Ouyang Yi''s cocktail is not fast.


    When Ouyang Yi is holding a cocktail in his hand, Xia Xiaoran''s phone rings.


    "Where is it?" What came over the phone was Wen Shaoqing''s simple question.


    "Clear in the middle of the night." Xia Xiaoran''s answer is also concise.


    Ouyang Yi drank most of the cocktail and asked, "is he here?"


    Naturally, he meant Wen Shaoqing.


    "Well." Xiaxiaoran timely hand to stop Ouyang wing continue to drink behavior, "you still have injury, don''t drink."


    Ouyang Yi disapproved and said: "but it''s just a cup of fruit wine, which has a little bit of wine flavor."


    "What kind of wine do you think tastes like wine?" Xia Xiaoran asked, firmly staring at his black eyes, without the slightest joke.


    No, it seems that a joke is taken seriously by her.


    Ouyang just want to say a few soft words, see Wen Shaoqing looking for Xia Xiaoran''s voice.


    "It seems that Wen has come to you," he reminded


    Xia Xiaoran looks in his direction and finds Wen Shaoqing running around like a headless fly.


    "I went first." Xia Xiaoran is a little sorry to him.


    Intuition tells her that Wen Shaoqing must have something to do with her this time.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t say much, but he didn''t stop him.


    However, one thing he should be sure of is that he regretted not deleting all Xia Xiaoran''s missed notices.


    Xia Xiaoran came to Wen Shaoqing and said, "I don''t know what the meaning of Wen''s five phone calls is?"


    She hasn''t asked this question clearly, so she has to ask it clearly before she feels right.


    Wen Shaoqing doesn''t understand whether she really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand. She just takes a glance at her with an unclear look and says, "Xia Xiaoran, it''s no fun for you to play silly with me now."


    He also knows that Xia Yan is fighting with her, but he really doesn''t want Xia Yan to get into this kind of thing for Dali in order to deal with her.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran again, he always pretends to be stupid. He really thinks he doesn''t know anything.


    "I don''t know what it means to pretend to be stupid by Wen Dashao." Xia Xiaoran continues to push him.


    If Wen Shaoqing really wants to help her, she will get a word from Wen. When she gets it, the young master suddenly changes his mind.


    "Xia Xiaoran!" Wen Shaoqing is a little angry. Is it interesting that this damned woman has been playing official tune with him?


    Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows and smiles, "eh?"


    Wen Shaoqing suddenly felt that he was a little weak for this woman.


    So he held his forehead and said, "well, I''m here today to care about the inspection report."


    I don''t know what''s wrong with today''s police station. As soon as he called, he couldn''t get a correct answer. So this just found Xia Xiaoran, ready to ask himself an answer, clinker Xia Xiaoran self mockingly shook his head and said: "do you really think I can be stupid enough to be framed again?"


    "You mean..." Wen Shaoqing couldn''t see through her.


    These things are clearly things that people with a clear eye can see at a glance. How could she have the courage to refute herself like this.


    Xia Xiaoran once again went back to the original topic, "it depends on whether Wen Da Shao can help me solve the problem of tourists."


    "Do you really want these customers so much?" Wen Shaoqing asked with a thick eyebrow.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "sure."


    Just as Wen Shaoqing was about to give the answer, he suddenly took her into his arms and said, "be careful."


    Because Xia Xiaoran was unprepared for a moment, he fell directly into his arms and gave him a glance at some unknown situation. Wen Shaoqing held her in both hands and pointed to a place with her chin. Xia Xiaoran looks at the deep eyes that Ouyang Yi is about to eat. Taking back her eyes, she found that it was there. Because of something, a group of people were rioting. Several people were pushing and shoving. It was estimated that the war would almost endanger her. She politely pushed him away, hugged his hand and said, "thank you very much." Wen Shaoqing''s behavior is obviously taking the opportunity to eat her tofu, she stepped back a few steps, and he maintained a relatively safe distance.

 Chapter 231

    Wen Shaoqing felt the soft touch. After leaving his arms, she slowly recovered.


    Damn it, he lost his manners in front of her, in front of a woman!


    His deep black eyes looked at her. She avoided him like a snake and scorpion, and frowned discontentedly.


    However, he said with an official face: "Miss Xia San, you should know that Shunfeng''s customers are not the only one you want."


    "So what''s your offer?" As long as she can take out the ten million immediately.


    Wen Shaoqing simply forgot the 10 million stubble, he walked into Xia Xiaoran''s side to pick eyebrows to look at her, "my conditions are not too much, you next month off work time will belong to me."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. If you are short of meat sellers, I think many people are willing to jump into your arms." Wen Shaoqing''s appearance is hard to make her not want to be crooked. If Xia Xiaoran is really a person who will do anything to achieve her goal, she is afraid that she will avenge her revenge long ago.


    "You seem to be mistaken. The person who warms my bed is not your turn. You just need to be on call at the end of the day." In fact, Wen Shaoqing didn''t want to explain clearly, because he thought Xia Xiaoran''s reaction was very interesting.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard that she had misunderstood, she was relieved. However, she still frowned. "Wenda Shao should know how embarrassed I am in the Xia family. If you call me out in the middle of the night, I''m afraid it will give other people a chance to express themselves."


    "I''m here to give you a guarantee that you won''t be forced to do anything that''s hard for you." Wen Shaoqing has a serious face.


    Words have said this, Xia Xiaoran also know that he got cheap, so he said: "deal!"


    "In a few days, when it''s a little more stable, I''ll send in the customers." Wen Shaoqing continued to add, "then you should keep your promise."


    "That''s nature." Xia Xiaoran''s lips.


    Wen Shaoqing got up and left her seat. "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    I didn''t mean to send Xia Xiaoran.


    In fact, he is waiting for Xia Xiaoran to give her such a wonderful chance to go home. Maybe he can get some promise on the way


    Who knows, until he gets up and leaves his seat, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t mean to stop him at all.


    damn!


    Self esteem forced him not to look back. He secretly gritted his teeth in his heart, took out his mobile phone and snapped out a paragraph: today, I went to the police station to learn about the situation. Unexpectedly, those people''s mouths were extremely strict. You should write carefully.


    Half a minute later, there is a text message tone.


    Open a look, unexpectedly is very polite thanks, "thank you."


    With punctuation, it''s just three words.


    Good, good!


    Wen Shaoqing strode out without a trace of turning back.


    Just from the hand he held tightly, we could see how angry he was now.


    Ouyang Yi watched the back of Wen Shaoqing leave, until disappeared in the eye, he came to Xia Xiaoran''s side.


    One face jokingly said: "Wen Da Shao put it clear that he just wants to send you back. You don''t know how to seize some opportunities."


    Xia Xiaoran was very surprised to pick eyebrows, "why don''t I go to him now and let him send me back?"


    "It''s late." Ouyang Yi clenched her other hand tightly with one hand to prevent her from leaving.


    Xia Xiaoran was just joking. He didn''t expect that Ouyang Yi''s reaction would be so big, so he pulled his hand out of his hand and said, "it''s just a joke."


    Even in the distance from Wen Shaoqing, Ouyang Yi can see it. How can she not see it.


    "You''re not laughing at all." Ouyang Yi''s eyes hit her hand, light tunnel.


    "Then I''ll tell you a funny thing?" Xia Xiaoran picked up the bag and looked at him.


    Ouyang Yi is interested in supporting her head with her hands, squinting and waiting for her to continue.


    Xia Xiaoran only thinks that how can there be such a monster in the world!


    However, she was still very controlled and said: "that is, I am waiting for Mr. Ouyang to send me back."


    Sure enough, smelling the smile of Ouyang Yi''s face, he got up and stretched out his left hand and said, "I''m very honored."


    Xia Xiaoran also put his hand on his left hand, "let''s go, I guess some people can''t wait."


    I''m afraid that a few people in Xia''s family have been waiting for her to go back, so we can laugh at her with words.


    Ouyang wing noncommittal to get up, but he still retorted, "maybe after you go back, things will be reversed?"


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what Ouyang Yi means and doesn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yan''s room.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t say it was good in the morning. How could I go back on it in the afternoon? " Xia Yan is very angry to roar a way in the telephone.


    The person on the other end of the phone said, "Mr. Xia, we don''t know what the situation is. Anyway, the people on the other side of the police station suddenly changed their words and searched Dali up and down again. The scope and strength of this time is much stronger than that of the last time. I''m afraid it''s not good for us... "Useless things!" Xia Yan a curse, but he still asked, "the police have not found anything."¡° At that time, the police controlled all of us, and we don''t know what evidence we got. "¡° Don''t panic. Go and take care of it. If you are found out, pick one out first Finish saying Xia Yan directly hung up the phone, this matter he must put himself out, otherwise at that time if find out what is good for Xia Xiaoran evidence, implicate but he. At the beginning of Xia in Xia Yan''s room, I don''t know what happened. Seeing Xia Yan hang up the phone, I asked, "brother, what happened?"¡° Damn, I don''t know who Xia Xiaoran''s dead girl is looking for, but let the useless things of the police station come out again. I''m afraid they will come out tomorrow! It''s not those dishes that have problems at all! " He punched the table next to him in frustration¡° Bang, the sound of skin and wood colliding, almost didn''t make the whole body tremble at the beginning of summer¡° Brother, what should we do? It''s a great opportunity, but you can''t give it up! " The beginning of summer gnaws a tooth to say. It''s a matter of certainty. How can Xia Xiaoran escape from death again and again¡° Go and call Xia Feng. " Xia Yan some weak ground sat down, pressing temple. Early summer dare not have any neglect, directly trot to Xia Feng''s room. Xia Feng thought that she was here to report good news, and said with a smile: "what is Xiaochu in such a hurry to do? Some things can''t be too urgent." Even if Xia Xiaoran is really defeated, he can''t show his winning attitude so quickly. There is an old saying that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.

 Chapter 232

    "Second brother, it''s not like that!" The beginning of Xia directly interrupted Xia Feng''s words and continued, "our plan has changed. I''m afraid that the next situation will be favorable to Xia Xiaoran!"


    "What did you say?" Xia Feng asked incredulously, and even his voice became overcast.


    Xia Xiaoran really has such a God, can salted fish turn over?


    How could he not persuade himself.


    "In a word, second brother, you go to find the elder brother first!" It''s also unbelievable that it''s more than Xia Feng. I''m afraid Mommy will not accept it even if she knows!


    Xia Feng pushed away the beginning of summer and walked quickly to Xia Yan''s room.


    At the beginning of summer, regardless of the rudeness of Xia Feng''s action, he followed up Xia Yan''s room.


    "Second, the police returned everything they had collected in the morning and went to Dali in the afternoon. Will we lose to that cheap girl again this time Xia Yan closed his eyes and said with some headache.


    "The police department must have done this because they were approached, and their status is more prominent than yours. Maybe the family members are not for business, but for politics. " Xia Feng pointed out the key to the problem.


    Xia Yansi can''t find a person who meets Xia Feng''s requirements and has an intersection with Xia Xiaoran, "who do you think it is?"


    Xia Feng said with a smile: "if I knew who it was, it would be easy."


    Xia Yan also knows that he asked a silly question, but it really makes his mind a little confused.


    Damn, it''s a sure way to set up. Who is the one who didn''t look at me!


    Xia Feng did not follow Xia Yan, but continued to analyze: "that is to say, there are forces behind Xia Xiaoran that we don''t know."


    "The unknown forces? Do you mean she''s got some serious people There is a color of disdain in the eyes of early summer.


    Don''t think about it, if it''s really close to some powerful person, Xia Xiaoran must pay back with his own body.


    This woman looks pure on the surface, but she didn''t expect to be coquettish behind her back.


    Xia Yan and Xia Feng are not so narrow-minded as early Xia. Xia Yan shakes his head and says, "judging from Xia Xiaoran''s handling recently, she should not be close to others."


    If she is really close to powerful people with her own body, she will not be worried about this food poisoning incident at all, and she will not try to find Shangwen Shaoqing with 95% occupancy rate.


    "I mean, that force is not controlled by Xia Xiaoran, but it will come out to help at the critical moment." Xia Feng points the way.


    From the present form, perhaps only Xia Feng''s analysis is correct.


    "No matter what the truth is, from now on, we must not take it lightly. You can''t frame up Xia Xiaoran as a minor matter. It''s a major matter to be bitten by her. " Xia Yan summed up the story.


    Xia Feng also nodded with approval, "next, no one can act rashly. After Xia Xiaoran solved the food poisoning case, we will see you again."


    For a moment, the whole room was quiet.


    No one can open his mouth to refute Xia Feng''s words. Even at the beginning of Xia, he felt that there was a breath at the bottom of his throat, and he couldn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Yi parked the car in the hidden corner next to the summer house. He said, "go back tonight and just have a good sleep. You can know the whole truth tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran''s action of releasing the seat belt was delayed, but she still nodded.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoran enter Xia Zhai, he doesn''t leave in a hurry. But lit a cigarette in the dark.


    Slender double fingers in the middle of the cigarette, there is no one to breathe, from time to time also spit out some smoke ring.


    Until a cigarette ran out, he took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "The result must come out tomorrow. We can''t let the police drag on any longer." As soon as the phone rang, he gave the order directly.


    Xu Yu is drunk in gentle village at this time. Seeing the call from Ouyang Yi, he motioned everyone to stop. "Brother, you have already said that. Why do you call again in person?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget." Ouyang wing not cold not light to open.


    Xu Yu at the other end was stunned on the spot. If he guessed correctly, Ouyang Yi will enlarge his move


    In order to protect his life, Xu Yu no longer showed off his verbal quickness and said, "don''t worry, young master Ouyang. I can''t let you down."


    After repeated assurance, Ouyang Yi hung up without saying much.


    It is estimated that Xia Xiaoran has already gone in.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t see the legendary three Hall joint trial when he entered the summer house, but as soon as he entered the room, he heard Xiaoyue say: "miss three, the master let you pass."


    I didn''t expect that Xia Wenting was the first one to find her.


    Xia Xiaoran went to the bathroom, washed her face with a handful of water, and then made up her face again. Then she went to Xia Wenting''s study.


    Xia Wenting sat in front of the computer at his desk, his face was not very good.


    After seeing Xia Xiaoran, his fierce eyes moved away from the computer¡° Do you know the result? " That''s what Xia Wenting asked in the first sentence. Dali had never seen such a thing in so many years, so he had to pay attention to it. He thought that no matter how much trouble the two children had, they would not be confused. It seems that he was wrong this time. Xia Wenting, who is like a mirror in his heart, doesn''t criticize Xia Xiaoran too much. Xia Xiaoran truthfully replied: "not yet. The police told him to get the results tomorrow." Xia Wenting nodded, thought for a moment, and said: "I''m afraid many media have already got the news. You should keep them in the best state at all times in the public relations department. Once there is any report against Dali, you should give a reasonable official explanation immediately."¡° I''ve arranged it. The deputy manager is in charge of everything when I''m away. " Xia Xiaoran had thought of Xia Wenting for a long time, so when it happened, he made all the public relations department cheer up. That''s why she dares to meet Ouyang Yi and Wen Shaoqing. She believes Li Yu won''t let her down. Xia Wenting was very satisfied that she could still hold her ground when such a thing happened. He continued: "after this, I''m afraid there will be a lot of losses to Dali. In the future, we must strictly control these things. As long as some things happen to your head, you can''t take off the hat easily. " In fact, Xia Wenting is warning Xia Xiaoran to be more careful from another angle. Xia Xiaoran said: "Daddy, whether the main responsibility is me or not, I am also the one who is at fault. So you don''t have to worry about the occupancy rate of the hotel. I will handle it properly. "¡° Do you have a way to stabilize Dali''s occupancy rate? "

 Chapter 233

    Xia Wenting looks suspiciously at Xia Xiaoran.


    Even he is ready for the decline of Dali''s performance. In his opinion, Xia Xiaoran''s sentence is not a means of seeking credit.


    "It''s a big deal. If you''re so confident, daddy will take it seriously." Xia Wenting reminded her again.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know Xia Wenting''s worries, but she has got Wen Shaoqing''s permission. Naturally, she has a lot of confidence, "but these days I will be a little busy, sometimes..."


    "I have a two bedroom apartment near my company. If you can guarantee me that this will not affect Dali, you can move in." Xia Wenting has lived for so many years, how can he not see Xia Xiaoran''s careful thinking.


    If Xia Xiaoran really has the ability to maintain Dali''s occupancy rate, he can take advantage of this to push the food poisoning incident forward, and the impact on Dali will be almost zero.


    As for whether she lived at home or not, he didn''t care much.


    "Daddy, I will live up to your expectations." Xia Xiaoran is very happy after hearing this sentence. If she leaves the shackles of Xia''s family, she can do things easily.


    At least you don''t have to be caught by a group of people who are not going to let go of the matter of whether to come back late or not to tell the old lady.


    By the way, thinking of the old lady, she was worried, "Daddy, grandma..."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of grandma''s place." Xia Wenting accepted all her worries.


    After Xia Xiaoran left, Xia Wenting got up and paced back and forth in his study.


    No matter whether Xia Xiaoran is successful or not, it is an unchangeable fact that she wants to move out.


    Last night, Chen Yuqing was blowing pillow wind on his bed from time to time, which made him have a headache.


    He hasn''t been blinded, so of course he won''t listen to all of Chen Yuqing''s words.


    Pacing, he came to the old lady''s room again.


    When the old lady saw him, she asked, "what''s the matter? Has it come to an end?"


    "Not yet, at least until tomorrow. However, Dali has made a first level alert, which will minimize the impact of this matter. " Xia Wenting said to the old lady.


    The old lady was quite satisfied with his handling. "You have to intervene in this matter yourself. You can''t let the younger generation go on any more."


    "Mother, I want to let Xiaoran move to the apartment near the company..." after thinking about it, Xia Wenting said it.


    The old lady''s sharp eyes hit him, "what do you mean?"


    The old lady thought that he was biased against Xia Xiaoran because of this, and her turbid eyes didn''t hide his sharp spirit.


    "I..." Xia Wenting understood that his mother had misunderstood this and quickly explained: "I don''t mean that. I always feel that several children are always calculating whether at home or in the company, and Xiaoran will always suffer losses. I wonder if I can let the child move out, so that I won''t have to worry about it all the time.... "


    The old lady then took back her eyes and thought about it seriously. She said, "it''s up to you to do it. But if you want the child to come back at least once a week, her family name is Xia. This is her real home."


    "I''ll talk to her." Xia Wenting nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yuqing''s room.


    After leaving Xia Yan''s room at the beginning of summer, she came to find Chen Yuqing and told her everything.


    After hearing this, Chen Yuqing said with disdain in her eyes, "even if this case is not framed successfully, it will always leave a stain in the old lady''s heart."


    That''s true.


    Early summer nodded and said, "it''s just Mommy. Should we use other methods to frame her up?"


    "What way?" Chen Yuqing asked.


    "For example, another way to make Xia Xiaoran unprepared."


    "No, it''s not the right time. If we do, it will make the old lady suspicious." Chen Yuqing rejected the words of early Xia.


    "You should stop these days and stop using your cerebellar melon seeds to frame her up." Chen Yuqing poked her temple with her index finger.


    At the beginning of summer, some people covered their temples with their hands in pain, some wronged.


    Why don''t you listen to her one by one!


    After leaving Chen Yuqing''s room, early summer goes straight to find Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is packing clothes with Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue was very reluctant to give up when she heard that she was going to move out. "Miss three, if you leave, what can I do?"


    Xia Xiaoran knew that if she left, as Xiaoyue who had served her, she would be excluded in this family.


    It''s just that if she moves out, she proposes to take Xiaoyue with her. It''s too reluctant.


    So she comforted Xiaoyue and said, "when the right time comes, I will bring you out with grandma. Now I can only hurt you to stay here."


    "Xia Xiaoran, come out for me." The early summer outside the door has come to Xia Xiaoran''s house. Xiaoyue is busy opening the door. Xia Chu pushes away Xiaoyue and comes directly to Xia Xiaoran. Pointing to her nose, she scolds: "Xia Xiaoran, why should you let elder brother bear your fault?" At the beginning of summer, I always feel that I can''t hold a breath in my heart, so I deliberately come to find Xia Xiaoran''s stubble¡° I don''t know what the elder sister means Xia Xiaoran hated people pointing at her nose, so she pushed her fingers to one side. At the beginning of summer, he put away his hand, but there was a knife in his eyes, "Xia Xiaoran, how dare you pretend to be stupid! Do you know that elder brother, as the general manager, is surrounded by reporters all day long because the guests you bring are poisoned by food! It''s obviously your business, but you''ve left the mess on big brother''s head! " I''m here to find her. I''m trying to pour fire on her. Xia Xiaoran to the eyes of the early summer, light smile, "you say how those reporters can''t tell right from wrong, clearly it''s my business, how to give big brother a Sao." In fact, the bottom of Xia Xiaoran''s heart is cheering, injustice has head, debt has owner, she is not good, Xia Yan is not much better! No wonder when daddy called her to the study, he didn''t blame her more, but he was more tolerant towards her¡° Don''t pretend to be innocent to me In any case, at the beginning of summer, I''m determined to spread my anger on Xia Xiaoran. Otherwise, after today, I don''t know the direction of tomorrow. Anyway, today''s Xia Xiaoran can''t shirk his responsibility¡° Elder sister, you misunderstood me. I didn''t pretend to be innocent in front of you. What''s more, you have made up your mind to leave all the booths on my head. Is it effective for you to pretend to be innocent? All said, would she be such a cheap person?

 Chapter 234

    This sentence almost choked the beginning of Xia, but she soon thought of another saying, "Xia Xiaoran, didn''t you say you didn''t pretend to be innocent? If you move out of the Xia family, I''ll take your word for it


    As long as Xia Xiaoran moves out of the Xia family, the old lady''s love for her will fade with time.


    If such a provocation can make Xia Xiaoran move out, won''t she make a great contribution?


    It seems that the news of moving out has not been spread out, Xia Xiaoran thinks.


    Since the beginning of summer so hate her words, then she reluctantly tell her a let her temporarily happy news.


    "If there is no accident, I will move out tomorrow," Xia said


    "Really?" At the beginning of the summer, some suspicious around her up and down a circle, Xia Xiaoran really so easy to move out?


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "nature is real."


    He pointed to the half packed luggage and said, "if not, what am I doing with these things?"


    I didn''t believe it until early summer. It''s true that Xia Xiaoran won''t do any good to cheat her with such things.


    After Xia Xiaoran left, wouldn''t the Xia family have no chance for her to speak?


    Thinking of this, early summer kindly asked her, "third sister, elder sister wronged you, you don''t mind. Otherwise, I''ll ask the maid to help you pack up, so that you can collect it faster. "


    In fact, the subtext of the early summer is: cheap girl, get out of the summer house!


    Xia Xiaoran said, "if you don''t worry about it, I can clean it up with Xiaoyue."


    At the beginning of summer, she also took the opportunity to ask. Since she didn''t want to help, she would not rush to help her.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, the beginning of Xia doesn''t block Xia Xiaoran, so he leaves wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran got a bunch of keys from Huang Xianchao early in the morning, and asked the driver to take her and her luggage to the apartment.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the two room apartment and was very satisfied.


    I will have my own nest in the future.


    Dali is just opposite the apartment. Xia Xiaoran only walked five or six minutes into Dali building.


    As soon as she stepped into the public relations department, a group of people hugged her like a bomb.


    Lin was the first to take the lead in reporting his work. "Manager Xia, the media blocked the Public Security Bureau before dawn, got the news of the food poisoning case at the first time, and boarded the major network platforms. Several of the newspapers have put this matter in the front page of the evening paper, and we can see it tonight. As for other network platforms, the amount of forwarding has passed tens of millions. "


    I knew that the media would get the news one step ahead of her, but I didn''t expect that the final news would come from the media.


    "I made a special phone call to the police station, and the police faxed the investigation results." With that, Lin handed over a thick stack of paper.


    It''s all about the comparison of food inspection results. Turning to the last page, Xia Xiaoran''s heart finally returned to her heart when she saw the words: "the food poisoning of the members of the travel agency has nothing to do with the food provided by Dali".


    Anyway, it''s nothing to do with her this time, it''s the best thing.


    But she did not forget to ask: "what is the direction of the media?"


    Lin dutifully handed over the tablet computer, turned to the network news and put it in Xia Xiaoran''s hand. He briefly summarized: "the media has moved the big direction of things away from Dali, but according to the reaction of netizens, this incident will have a great impact on Dali''s image."


    After reading several pages of popular netizens'' comments, Xia Xiaoran gave the tablet back to Lin, and said: "all members of the public relations department should refute the rumors for Dali in two hours in combination with the report and the guidance of public opinion, and Lin will start to prepare for the news conference. I will go on stage to explain clearly on behalf of Dali''s image. "


    "Yes After getting Xia Xiaoran''s orders, all of them have the backbone and start to be busy with their own affairs.


    Li Yu at the back of the crowd looking at Xia Xiaoran perfect processing results, did not expect the final result did not let Xia Yan time to make trouble.


    Until everyone dispersed, Li Yu came to Xia Xiaoran''s side, "after this, it is estimated that 95% occupancy rate of this month is difficult to achieve."


    "It''s hard work. I don''t want you to worry about it for the time being." Xia Xiaoran smiles at him and goes back to the office, sitting in front of the computer to deal with business.


    Many people took advantage of this opportunity to send many malicious documents to her.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t like it and deleted it one by one.


    At 1:00 p.m., Xia Xiaoran sat on the main seat and was interviewed by all the media.


    In the whole conference hall, all the reporters have a notebook and a recorder to record every sentence Xia Xiaoran said.


    "May I ask manager Xia, the final inspection result of this poisoning incident shows that Dali is not responsible, and you are not responsible. But this matter is like a stain. Do you think it will affect Dali''s image in the future? " The first question is a reporter from Hong Kong Daily.


    Hong Kong Daily is the most widely distributed and authoritative in Hong Kong. Knowing this, Xia Xiaoran refuted the reporter''s words one by one, "I have two points to refute. First, the police gave the official identification, this matter has nothing to do with Dali, how can it be as a stain to blame Dali''s head. Second, the image of Dali has been witnessed by the people of Hong Kong and the whole world for many years, at least for two or three generations. Therefore, daliqing is self-cleaning. I also believe that all citizens will not be confused by appearance. " Xia Xiaoran''s answer came out, and the reporter under the stage was typing on his notebook. The next question is about some other unimportant newspapers, focusing on different points, and some even fail to understand today''s theme. However, all of them were perfectly answered by Xia Xiaoran. About an hour later, the press conference came to a successful conclusion. Because the press conference is broadcast in real time, Xia Xiaoran''s flexibility and occasional humor have attracted many people''s attention. At the last second, Xia Wenting, who was sitting on the board of directors, turned off the computer with satisfaction and said to all the directors, "the matter has come to a satisfactory end. Facts also prove that everything has nothing to do with Dali. Is there any dissatisfaction among the directors present?" After discussing with each other, more than a dozen directors expressed that they had no opinions. Many people even praised Xia Xiaoran. Xia Yan sits beside Xia Wenting with a cold face. The computer in front of him suddenly appears Xia Xiaoran''s complacent face.

 Chapter 235

    After the press conference, it was almost three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at the time and said to Lin, "clean up and accompany me to the hospital to see the patient."


    Lin was surprised. "Manager Xia, didn''t he say that their food poisoning has nothing to do with us? Why..."


    "How to say, they are all the customers who used to live in Dali. Even if it has nothing to do with us, we should express our sympathy." Xia Xiaoran continued, "what''s more, now is the best opportunity to set up a good image."


    Lin suddenly realized: "as expected, Xia Jing is still very thoughtful. After the reports from the media, our image of Dali will naturally rise several levels."


    "Let''s go!" Xia Xiaoran takes the lead to walk into the elevator.


    Lin follows her behind, drives her mount and takes Xia Xiaoran to the hospital.


    The family members of food poisoning in the hospital also read the news and knew that they could not rely on them at this time. They all had a face.


    Originally, traveling to Hong Kong is a happy thing, but who will be happy with such a bad thing?


    Xia Xiaoran also guessed some of their inner activities, so he said, "I''m here to visit you on behalf of Dali."


    "We don''t need the hypocrisy of your hotel. If something goes wrong, you only know how to shirk responsibility. I will never choose you Dali again!"


    "That is, I don''t think any old brand hotel is reliable!"


    The person lying on the hospital bed is very disappointed with what you say and what I say.


    Lin just feels that these people don''t know what to do. Even she is scolded. How can manager Xia be like nobody.


    After listening to all their complaints, Xia Xiaoran raised her hand and said, "if you think about it in another position, I can understand your psychology. It''s just that some things are not our fault. We will never carry the pot for others.


    The reason why I come here this time is not to see your jokes. This time, the medical expenses or travel expenses of each of you will be compensated from your personal salary. After all, the reason why you choose Dali is because you believe in the old brand. Naturally, I won''t let you down. "


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, someone asked suspiciously, "is there such a good thing?"


    "This is also my determination to solve the problem. Next, I will help you find the culprit of your food poisoning." Xia Xiaoran continued to promise.


    Many people''s caliber has changed again.


    What''s more, they want to find reporters and promise to clarify the image of Dali.


    After leaving the hospital, Xia Xiaoran only feels that her burden is lightened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the media began to report on Dali''s decisive and responsible handling of affairs.


    Most netizens hold different views.


    Some people say that Dali is just doing something behind the scenes, deliberately confusing the public with money to buy food poisoning personnel, and will not choose Dali in the future.


    Others say that Dali is relieved to handle affairs, even if it is not its own responsibility, it also bears the burden of others. There are not many conscientious enterprises. If you travel in the future, Dali will be the first choice.


    Xu Yu read the popular comments on the Internet in Ouyang Yi''s room, but he was not happy. "I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran had a lot of methods. As soon as the test report came out, he got rid of them directly, and even sent out the media to make free advertisements for them."


    Ouyang Yi lifted her lips and said, "sure enough, she is still a fish in water in the shopping mall."


    "Well, it''s done. After that, how to let customers choose Dali from Wanqian hotel is the big thing. " Xu Yu snorted coldly.


    "So she went to the hospital in person to appease the patients. Although the reimbursement of their medical expenses and travel expenses is not a huge expense, this kind of considerate behavior can easily win the favor of consumers." Ouyang Yi holds the opposite view.


    "Hiss..." suddenly unable to defend the ground, a burst of pain came from the chest, Ouyang Yi frowned.


    It was Lu Tian who poked his wound.


    He sneered coldly and said: "so your young master knows pain. I thought your young master had already risen beyond the six realms. I don''t know what pain is!"


    In fact, this patient has no self-knowledge as a patient. I really don''t know what kind of strenuous exercise he took to make the wound open.


    Xu Yu is lucky to see Ouyang Yi once again, and his admiration for Lu Tian arises spontaneously.


    This boy is really good. Even if he was warned once, he is so brave!


    "Are you tired of living?" Ouyang Yi''s resolute tone didn''t mean to be joking.


    It seems that he is really in pain, Xu Yu said.


    Lu Tian has never seen such a terrible side of Ouyang Yi, and subconsciously shrinks to Xu Yu to seek refuge.


    Ouyang Yi a pair of sharp eyes locked Xu Yu.


    Xu Yu quickly raised his hands to show his innocence, "brother, if you have anything to do, please don''t take me. I''m innocent!"


    "Well, I have to go first." Lu Tian tidied up the medicine box and ran away. Xu Yu sighed, "ah Yi, your cold face skill seems to have improved again."¡° Xia Yan is definitely behind the food poisoning. Until now, the police have not reported it. There must be someone pressing behind. If you can, you''d better come out again. " Ouyang Yi to Xu Yudao. Xu Yu is puzzled. "Dali is about to get back on track. If such a scandal happens again, it''s not a good thing for Xia Xiaoran."¡° Well, you just need to put the final result into Mrs. Xia''s ears. " Ouyang Yi''s eyes looked out of the window. Xu Yu didn''t understand, "didn''t the old lady just ask about Dali for a long time? Isn''t it better to send it to Xia Wenting? "¡° No, if it''s sent to Xia Wenting''s ears, the old lady will not hear anything Ouyang Yi said in a deep voice. According to Xia Wenting''s temperament, Chen Yuqing will definitely know about this. At that time, a few more words of pillow wind will probably end up in the end. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. What''s more, this son is the one that Xia Wenting valued most? In the end, just a few words of oral education will pass. If the old lady knows, Xia Yan uses this to frame Xia Xiaoran, and designates to support her. At that time, Xia Yan will have to think about how to deal with Xia Xiaoran¡° OK, I''ll take care of it! " Xu Yu took all the work. In other words, is ah Yi too considerate to Xia Xiaoran

 Chapter 236

    Xu Yu''s mind jumped up in an instant. He didn''t believe that there was nothing between Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran!


    "Well, don''t let her find out." Ouyang Yi again prompted.


    Xia Xiaoran''s feeling is too sensitive. Once he has doubts, he will definitely think of him.


    As for her thanks, he is not in a hurry to ask for something in return.


    Xu Yu just touched his chin and looked up and down at Ouyang Yi. He and he had known each other for so many years. Why didn''t he know that this man was a man who paid nothing in return?


    According to his businessman''s uneven nature, I''m afraid it''s just like picking the skin and squeezing out all people''s interests.


    Tut Tut, in front of the affectionate man or that Ouyang skin?


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Xiaoran came back from the hospital, he went directly back to the apartment.


    A two room apartment is quite spacious for her.


    Finally, she asked the Xia family. She felt relaxed both physically and mentally.


    After closing her eyes for a while, she turned over and took out her cell phone.


    The food poisoning incident has been completed, but the occupancy rate promised by Xia Wenting has not been solved.


    In order to avoid Wen Shaoqing''s backwardness, and to make the next arrangement in time, she dialed him.


    At this time, Wen Shaoqing is still working overtime in the company to deal with business affairs. Recently, Shunfeng''s tourists in the mainland made some mistakes, so he has to give a solution in time.


    The cell phone with the original black screen began to vibrate because the incoming call became bright.


    Looking back, Wen Shaoqing picked up her cell phone with her slender hand.


    Xia Xiaoran?


    He took off his glasses, rubbed some sour eyes, a pair of lazy way: "so urgent?"


    "Does Wen want to go back?" Sure enough, it''s better to confirm it.


    After a while, his attitude became a little intriguing.


    Wen Shaoqing hooked her lips, and her mood became more and more joyful. "Where did you hear that I meant to go back on my word?"


    "But I didn''t see Miss Xia San''s sincerity." As soon as the words turned, he was interested in teasing her.


    Another reason for Xia Xiaoran to move out of the Xia family is that she is afraid that if Wen Shaoqing deliberately makes it difficult for her, she will not appear passive.


    So she said, "sincerity is mutual."


    Sincerity is really mutual.


    As a businessman, he likes this sentence very much.


    Right click on the mouse, the computer page back to the home page.


    I got up and looked down at the night scene of Hong Kong from the top floor of Shunfeng''s main company. "Tomorrow, I will let Shunfeng''s several tour groups to stay in Dali."


    When Xia Xiaoran heard this, he knew that he still had conditions, so he asked, "so Wen''s condition is..."


    "I don''t have any special requirements. I just hope Miss Xia San can abide by the agreement." Wen Shaoqing is not warm.


    One hand is holding the mobile phone to answer the phone in the ear, the other hand is holding the armrest in front of the window to beat rhythmically.


    Wen Shaoqing or the original decision, did not take advantage of the fire, Xia Xiaoran slightly relieved.


    After chatting a few more words, they hung up.


    Xia Xiaoran left his mobile phone on one side and threw himself in a big font on the bed. After a while, she opened her eyes again.


    She hasn''t had dinner since work.


    She got up, changed into a comfortable home suit, took a purse and prepared to eat out. Although it was cleaned up, she noticed that the refrigerator in the kitchen was empty.


    It seems that she has to put in some effort to add some necessities.


    After going downstairs, Dali was on the opposite street. However, she did not plan to go to Dali for dinner at such a time.


    Turning into an elegant western restaurant, she found a seat to sit down. The waiter soon brought the menu, waiting for her to order.


    On the other side of the restaurant, Xu kunduan sits opposite the beginning of summer. His handsome appearance and decent movements add a lot of points to him.


    After cutting a piece of steak and delivering it to his mouth, Xu Kun chewed it slowly and asked at the beginning of summer, "how can miss Xia call me out this time?"


    At the beginning of summer, he sipped red wine and coolly said to Xu Kun, "I think you should know that Xia Xiaoran is in the limelight in front of the media this time."


    The appearance seems calm, in fact, her heart has already set off a wave.


    Xu Kun nodded, "who doesn''t know that Dali''s PR manager has been unanimously praised by the media, but half of the people doubt the purpose of her behavior. How to say also can''t be regarded as a big show


    "Well, half the praise is enough for her!" The beginning of summer gnaws a tooth to say.


    "Miss Xia should be careful that she is not heard." Xu Kun is still calm to cut the tendon, with a fork after fork into the mouth.


    Miss Xia looks like a concubine in the back palace. Today, I asked him to help me deal with Xia Xiaoran?


    I think he has encountered a lot of things recently, and Xia Xiaoran''s face-to-face contact seems to be too few.


    "We don''t talk in secret. If you help me make Xia Xiaoran a fool in front of everyone, I''ll help you finish your tough work recently." At the beginning of summer, I only made a little investigation to know that something happened to Xu Kun recently. Xu Kun picks an eyebrow, "do you mean you have connections with Ruiyu?" Recently, Xu Rui seems to have realized his threat to his position and asked him to cooperate with foreign Ruiyu. He went abroad several times to find the person in charge of Ruiyu and wanted to sign the contract, but he closed the door several times. The reason is that Xu Rui''s price is lower than Ruiyu''s budget. It has to be said that this is also Xu Rui''s means to drive him out of the Xu family. Unexpectedly, when he was having a headache, the woman in front of him said that she had a way¡° Maybe I didn''t tell you that Ruiyu owns 15% of my aunt''s shares? " At the beginning of summer, he shakes the red wine in his hand, which is very casual. Xu Kun was a little excited for a moment. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. "What you said is true?" However, he had believed the words of early Xia. He had checked the development history of Ruiyu group and seemed to have a lot of connections with the Chen family. It is not impossible for Chen yunning to hold 15% of the shares in his hands. Early summer saw his true feelings, deliberately hanging his appetite, "is it true, you check to know naturally.". But the reward for persuading me is to take Xia Xiaoran to the banquet of celebrities and nobles and make her look like a foreigner! " Doesn''t Xia Xiaoran like to show off in front of the media? So what. In the eyes of the upper class, these ubiquitous media can''t get into their eyes at all. Now it will be praised, but after that? I''m afraid that if I make a fool of myself at the party, everyone will take Xia Xiaoran as a joke. Who cares about her previous achievements.

 Chapter 237

    I''m afraid that the old lady will be ashamed because she lost the face of the Xia family. At that time, Xia Xiaoran will be driven out of the Xia family in disguise and never come back!


    "Just bring her to the party?" Xu Kun''s fingers rubbed the goblet, some indecisive.


    However, what he asked clearly revealed the real motive in his heart.


    "Just take her to the party and mislead her to make some ridiculous low-end mistakes to make everyone laugh!" At the beginning of the summer, a sycophantic smile made her original exquisite person give birth to the meaning of several twists and turns.


    It doesn''t sound too difficult.


    It only needs a very common reason to invite Xia Xiaoran to the party, but after that their relationship may become more and more rigid


    "Miss Xia should know that I am pursuing Miss Xia San. If I treat her like this for the sake of small profits in front of me, I''m afraid she will give up on me in the future." Xu Kun did not give her an answer in time.


    Even if he has the answer in mind, he still wants to strive for the maximum benefits.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have much place in his heart for the whole Xu family. Even if two people at that time really appeared what misunderstanding, also can slowly let Xia Xiaoran''s heart forget this knot in one''s heart with the passage of time.


    If you can''t take the rain, I believe Xu Rui will soon have no patience to continue to wait.


    At the beginning of summer, he raised his head, twisted his eyebrows and looked at him with disgust. "What do you mean?"


    Have given him such a promise, this person also want to how! At the beginning of summer, his eyebrows coagulated slightly, and he warned him not to go too far with his eyes intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Kun shrugged innocently and said, "Miss Xia, you seem to have misunderstood me. This deal is really a good deal for me. It''s just that you should at least pay a deposit in advance! "


    He was sure of his mind at the beginning of summer, and the conditions he put forward were not too much.


    "What deposit?" Asked the early summer.


    Xu Kun''s face was full of light, "at the latest tomorrow night, let Xu know that Ruiyu has let go. Ruiyu will consider our condition of 10% lower than the market price. "


    "Ten percent?" At the beginning of summer, the willow''s eyebrows stood up, a little inconceivable, "are you crazy?"


    Although she knew that Xu''s offer was not good, she did not expect that she would only offer 90% of Ruiyu''s price so boldly.


    "Do you know that Ruiyu''s profit is only about 10%. Don''t you make them lose money by doing so?" No wonder Ruiyu didn''t consider Xu Kun''s condition. It was too deceiving!


    Xu Kun was not surprised by her reaction. In fact, if she was not surprised, he would be surprised.


    "Then why do you think I feel awkward about it?" Xu Kun took it for granted, without any embarrassment.


    At the beginning of summer, I was choked, but I didn''t know what to say.


    "Yes, I agree. The day after tomorrow at the latest, Xu''s side will get the news. " As long as Xia Xiaoran can be driven out, so much profit will go with it.


    At most, she can ask mommy to compensate her aunt, or let elder brother give more cooperation opportunities to her uncle''s company.


    "Well, I won''t let Miss Xia down next."


    They raised their wine glasses one after another to celebrate the coming victory.


    Xia Xiaoran hid behind the screen, after listening to their conversation, he sniffed coldly.


    It''s a small world, but you can meet these adulterers just after a meal.


    Didn''t expect also happened to break their plot, also don''t know is her luck is too good, or Xu Kun''s point too back.


    Returning to her seat, she said to the waiter, "excuse me, can I have dinner at another table?"


    It''s worthy of the service of a high-end western restaurant. The waiter was not too surprised when he heard her. He stopped serving and asked her, "Miss, where would you like to change to?"


    "There." Pointing to a place where Xu Kun and his family would pass when they came out, she said, "can I eat here?"


    "Of course." The waiter took the food over there.


    Xia Xiaoran is not in a hurry to follow, but chuckles.


    Xu Kun, Xu Kun, don''t you want to set me up?


    Then I will take the initiative to send the door to let you frame me now, but don''t show any trace in front of me, otherwise I will tear it down mercilessly!


    When Xia Xiaoran passed, the waiter had already arranged the table.


    With the melodious piano solo in the western restaurant, Xia Xiaoran slowly put the pasta into his mouth with a knife and fork to chew.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Xu Kun and early summer came out together.


    I was quite surprised to see Xia Xiaoran.


    "Xia Xiaoran?"


    "Miss Xia San?"


    Two different names came out with different degrees of surprise.


    "What a coincidence." Xia Xiaoran raised his head, put down the knife and fork and wiped his mouth. He was not surprised at all.


    At the beginning of summer, she always felt that something was wrong, so she asked her with a puzzled attitude, "third sister, why didn''t you go back to dinner so late?" She always feels that Xia Xiaoran''s appearance makes her a little flustered. This little bitch should not have heard something she shouldn''t have heard! Xia Xiaoran replied patiently, "did you forget that I have moved out? I remember I made it clear to you last night At the beginning of summer, I was frustrated. How could I be so nervous after seeing Xia Xiaoran! Tut Tut, it seems that the micro facial expression of early summer is not handled very well. Xia Xiaoran intended to tease her, "elder sister, your expression seems to be something wrong, is it what you have done..." the five words of "guilty things" are all presented by Xia Xiaoran. In the early summer, he would not be so stupid as to show his flaws again. He said to Xia Xiaoran fondly: "third sister, I met Xu sanshao on the road. Out of politeness, he invited me here to have dinner. Don''t think too much about it. " Deliberately distorted the meaning of Xia Xiaoran, early Xia had to say very witty¡° So it is. " Xia Xiaoran nodded knowingly, but her eyes had already hit Xu Kun. This man has never said anything. Is he thinking something interesting. Or do you feel guilty to see her? In fact, Xu Kun is surprised to hear that Xia Xiaoran has moved out. In his opinion, as an illegitimate daughter, she naturally has to hold the thighs of the Xia family tightly in order to secure her position. When he moved out of the Xia family at this time, he was really a little... Revived. He followed the words of early Xia: "I thought it would be my greatest luck to meet Miss Chu today, but I didn''t expect to meet Miss Xiao ran here. It''s been a long time. "

 Chapter 238

    Xu Kun had a long aftertaste on his face.


    Early summer knew that Xu Kun was going to make a move, so she looked at the limited edition wristwatch inlaid with diamond on her wrist and said, "it''s late now. I don''t live outside than my third sister. If grandma finds out I''m late, she''ll teach me a lesson.


    Now I''ll leave the venue for you to talk about the past, and I''ll go first. "


    It was a good time to go.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t show any special expression for her leaving. Xu Kun watched Xia leave for a long distance and sat in front of her very impolitely.


    Then she took the goblet beside her, sipped the red wine in the goblet, and frowned slightly, "you can''t taste the delicious meat of the medium rare steak when you eat Western food with such ordinary red wine."


    Xia Xiaoran obviously twisted her eyebrows.


    Xu Kun''s familiar actions disgusted her from the bottom of her heart.


    Now come to think of it, the last life of Xu Kun seems to be used to her this move, and finally captured her heart.


    The same trick is used on the rebirth of her body, even the heart has never fluctuated a point.


    "I''m just an ordinary wage earner. I can''t afford to drink Lafite in ''82," she said without expression


    Today, she ordered a bottle of red wine just to celebrate her escape from Xia''s home.


    Of course, I also want to numb my memory of the last life and try my best to cover up my dislike for him.


    Xu Kun snapped his fingers and said, "a bottle of Jayer richeborg."


    The waiter quickly brought out a bottle of red wine buried in the ice bowl, which was exactly what Xu Kun said.


    Xu Kun skillfully opened the red wine, took out a wine cup from the bowl, poured it on for Xia Xiaoran, shook it slightly, and put it down beside her, "have a taste of it, it''s made from a single Pinot Noir from France. Although it''s not as old as Lafite, it''s more mellow than Lafite. "


    For Xu Kun''s hospitality, Xia Xiaoran is still very indifferent.


    He reached out to take the glass from his hand, but he held it firmly and refused to let it go.


    Xia Xiaoran deliberately misinterpreted his meaning, "since Xu sanshao is reluctant to give up money, why open such an expensive bottle of wine?"


    Sure enough, Xu Kun''s face was convulsed, obviously depressed. How could this woman come to such a logic.


    After releasing his hand, Xu Kun poured another cup for himself, put his hands on the table, crossed his fingers, and said leisurely, "it seems that Miss Ran has some reputation when she comes in."


    Once again, I called miss Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran''s corners of the mouth are twitching. She doesn''t seem to be familiar with him.


    "TOEFL." Until chewing the pasta in her mouth, she did not return to him coldly.


    When she''s not full, she doesn''t want to lose her appetite and indigestion because of some unpleasant topics.


    Xu Kun knew her purpose clearly, so she didn''t continue to say anything when she ate. Just hit her with a pair of narrow eyes.


    A meal down, Rao is Xia Xiaoran again calm, she still eat some indigestion.


    She took the lemonade beside her and let her taste buds have a rest before she lifted the wine glass again.


    As soon as I put it in my mouth, there is a mellow smell, and the level is very complex.


    He took several mouthfuls on his face and tasted a different taste every time.


    This thing is really delicate.


    Micro squint, some dense eyes on the opposite, is watching her Xu Kun.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s getting late. I should go back." After pointing the wrist watch, she indicated that it was time to go back.


    "Miss Xiaoran has already moved out. What''s the rush to go back? It''s still early. Why don''t we take a look at the night in Hong Kong? It''s said that the scenery near Qingming bridge is good. If you don''t mind, let''s go for a walk together? " Xu Kun was waiting for her to say that she wanted to go back and took the opportunity to put it forward.


    Qingming bridge?


    A memory of some ferocity and despair flashed through my mind.


    Xia Xiaoran politely refused, "I mind very much."


    "Why?" Even if Xia Xiaoran didn''t refuse him so decisively before, Xu Kun twisted his eyebrows in displeasure.


    No patience so soon?


    Xia Xiaoran quickly swept his face, "now I can be regarded as a right and wrong body, if the picture out was photographed by reporters, then it will have to set off a storm."


    "But I don''t think it''s a problem. The time of food poisoning is over. Even if the reporters take pictures, we can also argue that we have an ordinary relationship with each other. " Xu Kun especially emphasized the words "ordinary friends and girlfriends".


    Xia Xiaoran said, "you don''t mean everyone believes it. What''s more, is there an ordinary relationship between a man and a woman? "


    "I don''t mind having some fancy affairs with Miss Xiaoran." Xu Kun got up, didn''t give Xia Xiaoran any chance to refuse, opened her chair, and carried the bag on one side for her, "let''s go!"


    He doesn''t care about the relationship with Xia Xiaoran, but she just uses it as a cover. Xia Xiaoran got up with his intention and followed him. She would like to see what other tricks this man had, and she could not get to the point. Does he want to take her to a party, take her hand and invite her to join him? This scene is a bit chilly when you think about it. Xia Xiaoran also knows clearly that Xu Kun can''t do such a thing. Qingming bridge is still a little far away from here. Xu Kun rented a bicycle and rode to her side to stop, "come up." Long legs directly supported on the ground, a suit trousers and in front of the bicycle how to see how do not match, forming a visual impact. Xia Xiaoran frowned and said, "didn''t you drive?" If she really gets on the back seat of the bicycle, she will inevitably bump into Xu Kun''s waist. Now she doesn''t want to have any physical contact with Xu Kun. It''s obvious that she is close to her with a bad purpose, but she has a simple face. It''s ridiculous and disgusting! Xu Kun explained, "even at night, the traffic in Hong Kong is still a little crowded. If you''re driving, maybe it''s not as fast as riding a bicycle. " All he said is true, but the main purpose is to make Xia Xiaoran moved. Girls don''t all like men carrying them on the road to enjoy the night scenery. After several "unexpected" braking, feelings often appear in this moment. Xu Kun heard other girls mention these things when he was in school, and he never used such tricks himself. I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.

 Chapter 239

    The fingers are rhythmically playing melody on the handlebars of the bicycle, the corners of the lips are slightly upward, and the Adam''s apple is sliding.


    "Why, shy?" Xu Kun pretended not to see her hesitation and began to tease her.


    "I''m a little curious about how master Xu San saw that I was shy." Xia Xiaoran looked away with a smile.


    Xu Kun pick eyebrows, some did not expect their deliberate flattery in Xia Xiaoran''s body does not play any role.


    It''s the illusion that a heavy blow hit the cotton.


    In the face of Xia Xiaoran, no matter how many tricks he has, he always feels powerless.


    Xu Kun always has a feeling of being seen through her dirty mind.


    Did she really hear something when she was in the restaurant? If so, how could she not see the feeling of guilty in her eyes? She was estranged from him as usual.


    After putting away the expression of inquiry, he continued: "I''m just fascinated by Miss Xiaoran for a long time. I hope you can give me a chance. Maybe you misunderstood me


    There was a little change in his mind. He asked her again.


    Xia Xiaoran just thought for a few seconds and then sat in the back seat.


    Anyway, she had already come out with him, and she knew his plan very well. She was afraid that he would not do anything to God?


    Xu Kun chuckles and takes Xia Xiaoran to ride near Qingming bridge.


    This is Xia Xiaoran''s second visit to Qingming bridge since she was born again. The last time, because of all her memories, she fainted directly because she was too excited.


    This time I came here with the originator, I felt much calmer than last time.


    However, around 8 pm, there are still many people walking on the Qingming bridge. It seems that the residents nearby are taking a snack after dinner.


    Their outstanding appearance is often looked back by many people.


    Xu Kun even heard:


    "One is beautiful, the other is handsome, and the other is pretty. I said, why can''t I always meet someone with outstanding appearance? It turns out that they are produced and sold by themselves."


    Another person spat a way: "you also don''t look at what other people wear, other people''s boy looks more gold, which beauty will take a fancy to you?"


    "Hum, it''s just a money worshiper. After being played by local tyrants, we can''t just focus on our hanging silk." The man who spoke said the grapes were soft when he couldn''t eat them.


    "How do I think that woman''s face is familiar..." the other person looked Xia Xiaoran up and down again, squinting.


    "I also think she is a little familiar..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran are sitting on the path. Each of them is deeper than the other. Xu Kun has no idea of listening to all sides and soon takes back all his energy to deal with Xia Xiaoran.


    There was a flash of light, and soon there was no movement.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes looked at the pedestrians coming down from the Qingming bridge, motionless.


    Xu Kun doesn''t understand how a bridge can take Xia Xiaoran''s attention. He followed her eyes for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue.


    He asked, "what is miss Xiaoran looking at?"


    "Something interesting." Xia Xiaoran gives the answer.


    Why didn''t he find something interesting?


    Xu Kun asked again, "I wonder if Miss Xiaoran can share it with me."


    The people who come and go are the most ordinary residents of Hong Kong or people who live in other places here, and they are not authentic.


    Xia Xiaoran takes back his eyes, looks at his black eyes and opens his mouth. "Suddenly, he thinks of an interesting thing on the Qingming bridge."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Kun asked.


    What is it? He''s curious, isn''t he?


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand on his side tightly clenched into a fist, and his fingertips almost poked into the flesh and blood.


    But there is still no abnormal saying: "it''s a very bloody thing. There was a homicide case here. The man and the woman were husband and wife, but the husband hired someone to kill his wife and the heroine''s sister


    Most of the details were taken away, and she made the point.


    "It''s a legal society now. How can anyone get away with killing people?" Xu Kun is vaguely aware that there is something wrong with Xia Xiaoran''s performance, but he can''t figure out how wrong it is.


    So he opened his mouth and pointed out the loophole in Xia Xiaoran''s statement, "maybe, this matter itself is a rumor!"


    "What about the powerful?" Xia Xiaoran shook his head with a smile and asked him a question.


    Xu Kun''s eyes were deep, and he replied: "husband and wife are birds in the same forest. Even if they have no feelings, they can divorce directly. Why do so many troubles happen? If what you say is true, then the husband''s heart is too vicious. "


    Is it vicious?


    Xia Xiaoran almost laughs. You should know that this thing was made by Xu Kun of the last life!


    "It''s said that the wife has paid for her husband''s youth for several years, and has managed the company well. When it was useless, he was kicked away by his husband. " After stating everything, she added, "maybe my wife won''t close her eyes until she dies." Yes, that''s why she never forgets revenge after her rebirth. Xu Kun felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he quickly covered up the past and said, "it''s just the suspicion of outsiders. Who knows what his wife really thinks? Maybe she just enjoys it." Mingming despised this kind of behavior in his heart, but he turned a corner. If the man is replaced by him, he may not be able to make a decision to his wife who is only for commercial use¡° Is that right? " Xia Xiaoran asked a question, and then looked back at the Qingming bridge, where Xu Kun appeared that night. Compared with Xu Kun tonight, he is too fierce and ferocious, which makes people afraid¡° It must have been a long time ago. I haven''t heard of it. " If such a thing really happened, I''m afraid the media would have been competing to report it. Even if in the end because of her husband''s influence can not dig out any hot news, it can still win a lot of public attention. It''s just that he hasn''t heard anything about it. The suspicion in his heart began to rise, so that he could not help but put forward several questions worth thinking about what Xia Xiaoran said¡° When I passed Qingming bridge in the past, I thought it was especially good for me, so I went to the Internet to collect some information about it, and by the way, I also collected these gossip. " Xia Xiaoran covered up Xu Kun''s suspicion of her with a few words¡° Indeed, Qingming bridge has a history of hundreds of years, and it has carried countless people. There are even a lot of archaeologists who have made field trips. "

 Chapter 240

    Xu Kun said with a pause: "however, the textual research shows that Hong Kong''s history is rather tasteless. No one has ever investigated these real family affairs."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see such a beautiful bridge until now." There is a trace of regret in Xia Xiaoran''s clear eyes.


    Xu Kun said: "it''s just right to find out in time now. What a pity."


    Deliberately walked into Xia Xiaoran, took advantage of her some sad time, pretended not to care to hold her hand.


    "Click" a, not far away came the sound of a flash.


    When his fingers are about to close up, Xia Xiaoran''s hand is like an electric shock, shaking off his big hand.


    Xu Kun''s face could not hang for a moment, and his eyes looked directly at her.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have made a mistake." Today''s recollection is enough, and she should have finished talking with Yun intentionally or unconsciously.


    As for whether he has realized the profound meaning, he is not clear.


    Xu Kun coughed lightly, covered some dry smile and said, "it''s OK. I shouldn''t have brought you here."


    "I feel a little tired. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Xia Xiaoran wants to leave.


    Xu Kun without thinking back, "I send you."


    "The night is just right. I think it''s better for me to walk back and have a snack by myself." Once again, he declined Xu Kun''s kindness.


    Xu Kun is not reluctant to push the rented bicycle along her side.


    Until near the apartment, Xia Xiaoran began to sweep customers, "I''m going back to rest."


    Xu Kunli in situ, not anxious to know her new home, waved to her: "goodbye."


    He is the most patient hunter. When dealing with prey, he prefers to see them jump into the pit designed by himself.


    After saying goodbye to him, Xia Xiaoran cleverly uses the intricate buildings to hide his figure.


    She doesn''t want Xu Kun to know her residence, which will cause a lot of trouble. If he takes the opportunity to find the door, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    Downstairs, Xu Kun naturally discovered her intention. After touching the bridge of her nose, he muttered, "it''s really interesting."


    I returned the car and thought that the harvest tonight was not small.


    He walked leisurely to the parking lot to pick up his car. When he drove near Qingming bridge, he slammed on the brake.


    He always felt that there was something he didn''t know in what Xia Xiaoran said today. He called his assistant and said, "in ten minutes, I want to know if there was a wife killing case near Qingming bridge."


    After all, Xu Kun''s assistant was not frightened by the inexplicable words. He hung up the phone and directly searched for the criminal cases in Qingming bridge this year.


    Xu Kun took the lead in hanging up his mobile phone, took out a cigarette box in the car and put one into his mouth.


    When the mood is irritable, after smoking a cigarette, his mood is often good.


    But only when there is no one, because he does not want to expose his emotions in front of others.


    Eight minutes later, the assistant called.


    When Xu Kun picked up the phone, he heard the report from the other side: "manager, I have investigated the cases near Qingming bridge for more than ten years, but I didn''t agree with what you said. What''s more, if there is a homicide case, it will certainly cause a storm. I haven''t read it in any newspaper... "


    "I see. It''s hard for you. Double the bonus this month. " After that, Xu Kun cut off the phone directly.


    He believes that only in this way can we fully mobilize everyone''s work efficiency and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Rolling down the window, Xu Kun touches his chin and recalls Xia Xiaoran''s words again.


    This kind of case has never happened in the past ten years, so how does Xia Xiaoran say it is the same as the truth. Do you really want to remind him from the side, or just hear it from others.


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think these photos are really valuable?"


    "It must be valuable. Haven''t you read about this woman in the newspaper? Dali''s public relations manager is still Xia''s illegitimate daughter. It''s very newsworthy. Go in quickly


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    "I''m giving you my chance."


    In front of the door of a newspaper, two men pushed me, and neither of them would go in first.


    Take a closer look, it''s the man who slanders Xia Xiaoran and his companion by the Qingming bridge.


    Finally, they went in with their mobile phones in their arms. After finding the person in charge of the newspaper, they took out their mobile phones and asked, "do you need this kind of photos?"


    The person in charge fixed his eyes and saw that it was actually a picture of Xia Xiaoran and Xu Jiasan who were close to each other. His mind suddenly came to life.


    He seems to have seen the scene of his own newspaper selling well because he got the exclusive news and copied the exclusive page¡° How much do you want Hold back the emotion, the person in charge is completely business like. They looked at each other and held out five fingers¡° Fifty thousand? " There was a flash of light in the eyes behind the lens of the person in charge. It''s really cost-effective to buy an exclusive one for 50000 yuan! What they wanted was only five thousand, but when they heard about fifty thousand, they were almost terrified. But the two photos are so valuable, I didn''t expect that they really took the right person this time! Seeing their hesitation, the person in charge thought that it was because of the lack of money, and immediately doubled, "100000, now I will transfer it to you directly. No more, or it won''t be worth the money. "¡° It''s a deal When they heard about the windfall, they were almost stunned. They had no time to think about it and agreed directly¡° I''ll transfer the money to you, but I have to put this cell phone here. Besides, you can''t transfer the photos to others without our permission. " The person in charge took the mobile phone and shook the road at them. The two were very happy when they saw the increase of money on the card. No matter what the person in charge said, they nodded and agreed directly¡° Take these photos and make them a big exclusive. When Miss Xia San is still hot, take the opportunity to make a new look. " After the person in charge helped his eyes, he guided the photos out of his mobile phone and put them into the editor''s hand. Although the person in the photo is a little fuzzy, it does not affect the identification. Although I can''t see the expression on my face clearly, I can''t stop other people''s reverie. The chief editor immediately summoned all the editors overnight and decided to make a column for Xia Xiaoran and Xu Kun. They are both in the same boat. They are both in the blood of aristocrats, but they are not loved by the family

 Chapter 241

    The next day.


    Xia Xiaoran wakes up, takes out one side of the mobile phone and discovers many missed calls.


    Including Ouyang Yi and Wen Shaoqing.


    Her fingertips glided between the two and finally chose Ouyang to fight.


    That end didn''t make her wait for a long time. It was almost picked up as soon as it rang.


    "Where are you?" Ouyang Yi''s voice is a little urgent.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at some strange apartment and said, "I moved out to the apartment near Dali."


    "Wait for me." After dropping two words, Ouyang Yi hung up directly.


    Xia Xiaoran has some dumb words. She will have to go to work later. If he really has something to do, can''t he go to work again?


    Looking at the time, there is about an hour to go to work.


    If it is more compact, the time should be about the same.


    Just after washing, Ouyang Yi called again, "I''m downstairs of Dali. Where are you?"


    "You go to the KFC store next to Dali and wait for me!" It''s still early now. Maybe the only shop that opens is this kind of 24-hour shop.


    It happened that she didn''t eat either. It seems that it''s a good choice to have a meal in the interval of chatting.


    Five minutes later, she showed up at KFC, looked around for a week, and soon saw Ouyang Yi.


    He ordered two set meals and a newspaper on his desk.


    Ouyang Yi raised her eyes and found Xia Xiaoran. Then she waved to her. Xia Xiaoran went straight to him.


    "Take a look at this newspaper first." Ouyang Yi with index finger point headlines, tone is very dignified.


    Xia Xiaoran picked up the newspaper and read it.


    "After the food poisoning case, Miss Xia Jiasan was found to be in love with Mr Xu Jiasan.". Such a big title is very conspicuous, so she can''t believe it.


    These photos were clearly taken when they were chatting at Qingming bridge last night. Her heart was almost determined in an instant. It must have been taken by Xu Kun.


    This man is really disgusting, do you think that this can make her easily compromise, really and he pulled out what relationship?


    It seems that the brain hole is too big!


    The expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face changed several times in a minute, and Ouyang Yi almost guessed the general situation.


    Just about to speak, Xia Xiaoran''s phone rings again.


    Ouyang Yi waited patiently for her to answer the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" Because it''s a strange number, Xia Xiaoran''s voice seems alienated.


    "Miss Xiaoran, have you read today''s newspaper?" At this moment, Xu Kun, who is in the Xu family, hardly vomited the imported coffee when he saw the report at breakfast.


    Who actually filmed them!


    He just put down his long-term plan to hang Xia Xiaoran, a big fish, so soon because of a misunderstanding let big fish have the heart of vigilance, this let him how not angry!


    "Yes, the third young master must have seen it too!" Xia Xiaoran is a bit gnashing his teeth.


    When he calls at such a time, does he want to make a false apology, and by the way, he doesn''t know the truth at all?


    If she believed it, everything in the world could be interpreted as misunderstanding!


    The irony in her words makes Xu Kun''s heart tight. It seems that she misunderstood.


    "Miss Xiaoran, would you believe me if I said I didn''t know?" He asked seriously.


    "This has happened. Is it necessary for me to make my point?" Xia Xiaoran said scornfully.


    If it was before last night, he might believe him, but since he happened to bump into him in the western restaurant and designed her together at the beginning of summer, he felt that everything about him had become a conspiracy!


    Xu Kun knew that it was useless to say more, so he dropped a sentence and said, "I will let the facts speak. Please give me a little time, and I will catch the initiator soon."


    "I''m looking forward to it." The corners of his mouth were full of irony.


    Anyway, he can''t see it now, and she doesn''t have to think about how to hide herself.


    After four words fell, she took the mobile phone down from her ear and pressed the hang up button directly.


    Sorry, she''s not in a good mood right now. What Xu Kun thinks is his business. Anyway, she doesn''t want to wait on her!


    "It seems that you really met him last night." After Xia Xiaoran put away his mobile phone, Ouyang Yi lowered his head and looked at the newspaper again.


    Before he came here, he was still holding the chance of synthesis.


    Now, it turns out.


    After deliberately covering up the discomfort in her heart, Ouyang Yi took out a set meal and put it in her hand, "I guess you didn''t have breakfast, so eat something first!"


    "I met him last night, just a few words." Instead of picking up the hamburger at hand, she looked up and explained.


    I don''t know why. Seeing his disappointment, her heart seemed to be empty.


    This kind of feeling she knows clearly is not good, but how also cannot drive away¡° I just want to tell you that if you want to go out next time, try to keep some distance from other men. After all, you are a celebrity in Hong Kong now. If you are deliberately hyped by someone who wants to do something about you, your position will be very dangerous. " Ouyang Yi admitted that her heart was a little uncomfortable, so she used such a high sounding reason to make her try not to meet other men alone in the future. Wen Shaoqing is enough. Now she has an affair with Xu Kun. Xia Xiao ran and rubbed some empty stomach, picked up the soybean milk at hand and drank a mouthful of talent. "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I can move out this time, but I have ordered a military order. If I can''t finish it, then it will be a bubble in summer family." To stabilize Dali''s occupancy rate? " Ouyang Yi uses declarative language¡° Yes Xia Xiaoran nodded. In fact, it''s not hard to guess. As long as you think about it from her current position, it will be very clear¡° Be careful when you go to the company today. I''m afraid Xia Yan will deal with you with the news in the newspaper. " Ouyang Yi changed the topic and nodded his lips. Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand. He didn''t wait for Xia Xiaoran''s action for a long time. Ouyang Yi took the chair back and got up. He crossed the table and wiped her lips with his hand and said, "all the soymilk is flowing outside." His gentle action almost made Xia Xiaoran petrified. Even though there were few people here, at least they were in public. Could you pay a little attention to them... Xia Xiaoran''s brain didn''t expect that it might be photographed again and become a big news. Very satisfied with her reaction, Ouyang Yi took back her hand and leaned over her lip to peck it lightly. Then, contentedly, she went back to her original position, stretched out her tongue and licked the mellow smell of soybean milk left on her lips with a little temptation¡° Not bad. "

 Chapter 242

    It''s like I''m really tasting the mellow flavor of Dujiang and giving the most pertinent answer.


    Xia Xiaoran''s whole face was almost burned red, some gnashed their teeth back to him, "Ouyang Yi, what do you mean?"


    Does this man want her to make the headlines again? It says that Xia''s illegitimate daughter is in two boats at the same time.


    I''m afraid everyone will drown him with a mouthful of saliva!


    Ouyang Yi didn''t realize his wrong cognition at all. Instead, he asked seriously, "what''s the meaning of me? Isn''t it because you eat like a child?"


    "You''re so smart. The black can be said to be white. If I get into a lawsuit in the future, I''ll find you." Xia Xiaoran is about to be blown up, and even his breakfast has lost its original flavor.


    Only she knew that her apparent anger was just to hide her confusion.


    Heart seems to have been out of control, strong enough to jump out of the chest every time.


    Surprisingly, she didn''t feel repelled by his understated kiss.


    Ouyang Yi see she didn''t eat meaning, directly took her soya bean milk to drink a big mouthful after way: "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you cause what lawsuit."


    Although the voice is light, it is reassuring.


    Xia Xiaoran was still a little moved, but when he found that he solved the breakfast in front of him, there was no feeling of gratitude.


    "Mr. Ouyang, although I know you bought this breakfast, if I remember correctly, it should belong to me now." The implication is that you are too shameless to rob her breakfast.


    Ouyang Yi eyebrows, "I said this is for you to buy it? I just want you to help me taste it. After tasting it, it will be mine. "


    Xia Xiaoran


    So it seemed that she had wronged him by acting affectionately.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. There was still a quarter of an hour to go to work. Xia Xiaoran was too lazy to talk with him. He got up and said, "it''s too late. It''s time for me to go to work."


    After a pause, she looked up and down at Ouyang Yi and said, "as for Mr. Ouyang, please go back to take good care of yourself after you have had enough to eat and drink."


    Ouyang Yi just teased her a few times, how could she be really hungry, so she packed another breakfast in her hand, "thank you Miss Xia San for your concern, my injury is almost healed, today also began to work."


    Xia Xiaoran found that Ouyang Yi changed into a stiff suit today, with a thin smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    After breakfast, she said, "in that case, go back to work early."


    If she remembers correctly, Ouyang Yi''s company and her working hours seem to be the same, not to mention that it is still the rush hour, so it''s strange that he can''t be blocked.


    "I''m sorry, as a manager, I can sit in front of the computer every day to deal with business." After seeing her thoughts, Ouyang Yi''s smile deepened gradually.


    He also raised his wrist to look at the time and then reminded, "it''s less than eight minutes before you go to work. Although it''s near here, it''s not right if you rush there!"


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Xia Xiaoran found that there was really less than eight minutes left, and quickly walked up with his teeth.


    After arriving at the public relations department, there are still two minutes left.


    Looking around, he walked into the office very gracefully.


    After the food poisoning case, people in the public relations department admire Xia Xiaoran. No one''s been crusading against her in the office for a long time.


    After taking back their eyes from Xia Xiaoran''s body, they muttered: "these photos are really right for manager Xia and Xu sanshao."


    "Well, those who don''t know the truth think they are a couple."


    "If you want me to tell you, they are talented and beautiful. It''s just the right match. Even the family background is very strong. If you want me to tell you, the news of their engagement may not come out in a few days. "


    "George, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? Why do you keep blinking?" Someone found out that George was wrong and joked.


    All of a sudden, a hand appeared in front of them and patted the table, "do you chat in office hours?"


    By the way, Li Yu confiscated all the newspapers they had.


    Then he took the newspaper into Xia Xiaoran''s office.


    "Oh, why do I think deputy manager Li is jealous?"


    "I always have the illusion that he is interested in manager Xia"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After entering the office, Li Yu put his newspaper on Xia Xiaoran''s desk and sat down directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the document, Xia Xiaoran asked with some doubts.


    Come to her office early in the morning to let her read the newspaper? It''s a pity that she has read this newspaper for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Li Yu''s face was a little sulky, quite like catching his cheating wife.


    His expression caused Xia Xiaoran to sneer coldly, "I also want to ask you what''s the matter." A look of asking for a crime, I don''t know what she did to him. But her good memory told her that he had no relationship with himself! Li Yu also noticed that his expression was too stiff, so he relaxed a little and then said, "you just finished solving the food poisoning incident, and now you are published in the newspaper because of personal problems. Is this not a bad influence?"¡° First, the food poisoning incident and this incident can not be confused, so they are not contradictory when they are published in the newspapers. Second, as for whether the impact is good or not, at least there is no news of negative energy coming out yet? " Xia Xiaoran raises eyebrows. She thinks Li Yu''s reaction is too extreme. After pursing his lips, Li Yu retorted: "it''s only a few hours since he published in the newspaper. All the comments are not yet mature. No one will know what it will be like at that time."¡° Perhaps vice manager Li thinks that there is a secret between Xu Kun and me that is worth digging deeply by the media? Even if Xu Kun and I really have a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends, in your opinion, we have to bear all the criticisms from everyone? " Xia Xiaoran deliberately blurs the relationship between her and Xu Kun¡° What do you mean Li Yu asked with a frown. According to Xia Xiaoran, what''s the relationship between her and Xu Kun¡° What do I mean? It seems that it has nothing to do with Deputy Manager Li But one morning, two men questioned her. If the first one she can bear, the second one''s nagging is that she is absolutely not willing to continue to swallow¡° I just care about you. "

 Chapter 243

    There was some hesitation on his face and a little forbearance. It seems that it''s hard to say, but I dare not say it.


    "Thank you, deputy manager Li for your kindness." Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of the expression of seeing off.


    Anyway, I haven''t finished my breakfast yet. She didn''t want to deal with others with an empty stomach. I''m afraid that Xia Wenting should invite her to sit down soon.


    She has to be careful when dealing with Xia Wenting.


    For a whole morning, Xia Wenting didn''t expect it. At last, he got Xia Yan''s call.


    After coming to Xia Yan''s office, Xia Xiaoran sees that he seems to be very interested in the newspaper in his hand.


    If she is right, it is the one she and Xu Kun reported.


    "The elder brother calls me to come over of meaning is......" the summer Yan doesn''t have to talk for a long time, has been looking at her with the eyes of smile rather than smile.


    Xia Xiaoran was seen to be hairy and export first.


    Xia Yan a good brother''s appearance, let Xia Xiaoran sit down and said: "in fact, it''s nothing big, just heard that after you fell in love, want to care about you."


    "I didn''t expect that I got the last news from the newspaper. This elder brother is really ashamed." Xia Yan sighed, as if he was repenting that he didn''t care about Xia Xiaoran.


    "What the elder brother said, the content in the newspaper is just a wave of holes. Yesterday, I ran into Xu sanshao in a western restaurant, and then they left. Who knows, they were photographed by someone who wanted to. The elder sister can testify to all this. " The last sentence, the early summer also pulled down the water.


    Sure enough, after hearing that early Xia could also testify, Xia Yan stopped joking. But change to play the tender card, "three younger sister, big brother these genius found to ignore you is too big, if you have anything embarrassed to say to Xu Kun, big brother can tell for you."


    "I have to say that the third sister''s vision is really good, but the Xu family is a good destination."


    I can''t imagine that Xu Kun is at this time, and his mind towards Xia Xiaoran hasn''t been dispelled.


    Just want to get the help of Xia family. Now he is in a good mood, but he can consider it.


    "Brother, all this is a misunderstanding." When it''s time to make it clear, she must make it clear, or she will not even have the reason to retort.


    "Is that the article published by the reporter a misunderstanding, or is this picture a misunderstanding?" Xia Yan pointed to some ambiguous two people in the photo, jokingly said, "I look at you two, but it doesn''t seem like a misunderstanding at all."


    "By taking advantage of this kind of professional action of journalists, I don''t think big brother is not clear about it!" Xia Xiaoran strongly refutes.


    It''s really interesting. He wants to see how long Xia Xiaoran can last.


    Xia Yan said, "it''s no use talking to me about these words. Today I came with Grandma''s order. I must take you back to dinner when I get off work."


    Xia Yan moved the old lady out as a chess piece. "I''m afraid grandma will believe everything in the newspaper at that time."


    "Grandma shouldn''t watch the news on this kind of gossip cover!" Xia Xiaoran also took no time to tear him down.


    Xia Yan was very sorry and said, "it''s a pity that when daddy read the newspaper in the morning, the whole family had passed it around. It was grandma who told you to go back. "


    The old lady doesn''t like Xia Xiaoran best, so he will let Xia Xiaoran go back.


    If a granddaughter who lives outside has a scandal or two, I''m afraid there will be some opinions even in her love.


    When the gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger, and it is too big to make up, the relationship between the two naturally returns to the parallel line.


    What does Xia Xiaoran, the old lady in front of the parallel line, look like? It''s like a total stranger.


    Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran, I''ve told you so much about you as my sister, but you don''t listen to me. If it''s your own death, I can''t control you.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that anyone would not know, that is, after everyone knew it, she might have some influence on her image.


    "I''ll be back tonight." Xia Xiaoran said such a sentence and pursed her lips.


    "Don''t be afraid, third sister. At that time, my elder brother will say good things for you. It''s a good thing, not a disgrace." Xia Yan sat on the boss''s chair, hands crossed together, very leisurely.


    Xia Xiaoran is too lazy to explain.


    Looking for a reason to want to go back, "big brother, the public relations department has a lot of things to deal with, if there is nothing, I will go back first."


    "Well." Xia Yan leisurely location of a head, and then the shape seems to inadvertently mention, "three younger sister, this 95% occupancy rate you actually..."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll finish it before the end of the month."


    "That''s good. I believe you." Xia Yan nods and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the office, Xia Xiaoran walks around a few times. Lin comes in with the document and knocks at the door.


    "Come in." Xia Xiaoran stops and says.


    After Lin enters the door, he hands Xia Xiaoran a document with an excited look: "manager Xia, Shunfeng travel agency has proposed to cooperate with us by virtue of your disturbance." Xia Xiaoran takes over the document, and Wen Shaoqing''s smart and powerful signature on the last page makes her feel happy. Wen Shaoqing''s action is really fast¡° Did Mr. Wen bring anything when he sent the contract? " She looked through two pages of the document and found that all the conditions were in her favor. Lin looked at the schedule and said, "manager Wen asked you to spare two o''clock in the afternoon. Then he will talk about the details with you." After a pause, Lin said: "manager Xia, just now I have had a rough look at the documents. Not only the occupancy but also Mr. Wen''s own conditions are not too much for us. We can even say..." even say it''s a big pie falling from the sky? " Xia Xiaoran added Lin''s last words. Lin nodded noncommittally, "if the occupancy rate increases at this time, it will be a strong attack on Dali''s internal and external public opinion."¡° I see. You can spare two hours according to Mr. Wen Lin took out his pen, scratched on the schedule and said, "can I postpone the meeting after three o''clock to tomorrow for you?"¡° Well, that''s it! " Xia Xiaoran is not sure how long Wen Shaoqing will talk with her. In an hour, she really can''t talk about anything. At that time, if you don''t give a temporary notice, you will always be left a bad impression. I have to say that Lin is really a good assistant¡° Manager Xia, today''s schedule has been changed. I''ve copied it to you. " Lin uses his mouth to cover the pen cover, tears off a post it note and pastes it on Xia Xiaoran''s computer desk. The post it note had written a full itinerary and a smile at the end. Inexplicably, I feel a little happy.

 Chapter 244

    After Lin leaves, Xia Xiaoran takes her eyes back from the post it note. Fell on the KFC breakfast at hand, the morning kiss quickly filled all her memories.


    Brain boom a little congestion, the man''s close to her how can not be vigilant, and even can say that sometimes some ambiguous fragments is her tacit consent.


    To him, her heart is always hesitating


    What the hell is she trying to write!


    She quickly threw away the confused ideas in her mind, and then, along with breakfast, she threw them aside and began to deal with the business.


    It''s time for lunch break. Looking up, it''s already 12 o''clock. Dali''s lunch break is one and a half hours. After that, she should be ready to meet Wen Shaoqing.


    Rubbing his mobile phone, he finally decided to give Wen Shaoqing a call.


    The "doodle" sound almost seven or eight times before the end of the phone, some joking voice came, "I''ve been waiting for your call."


    Xia Xiaoran pretended to be confused and said, "what''s manager Wen waiting for my call?"


    "What do you say?" Wen Shaoqing looks down at the newspaper on the desk, and the headline is the affair between Xia Xiaoran and Xu Kun.


    I didn''t expect that he had prepared a one month contract with Dali last night. What he saw after getting up was such a surprise.


    It''s very interesting!


    Xia Xiaoran got up and eased her stiff body. Her voice still didn''t rise and fall, and said, "manager Wen has already discussed with my assistant, and we will discuss cooperation at two o''clock in the afternoon?"


    "Xia Xiaoran, helping you this time is entirely out of my personal intention. Yu Shunfeng has no advantage at all. I think you should know."


    "The Dali food poisoning scandal has been clarified, and with the new press conference, I think the two-way cooperation is not bad for Shunfeng."


    Wen Shaoqing''s attitude is not good. Xia Xiaoran is not used to him at all.


    Yes, Wen Shaoqing really helped her a lot. Her personal thanks belong to thanks, but some words still need to be made clear.


    Otherwise, when the cooperation, the boss suddenly a not willing to give an order to terminate, then she can become a real joke of the Xia family.


    "So you use Xu Kun to create an affair and let Dali follow you to the last headlines?" Wen Shaoqing''s voice sounds a little strange.


    "You think I''ll be like this?" Xia Xiaoran came back with a smile.


    This time the event will not be accidental, now think carefully, the possibility of Xu Kun doing so is not high.


    Since he and the beginning of summer are discussing how to deal with her, it is impossible for him to do something that makes her disgusted. As for who is behind the ghost, she still can''t guess.


    After a few seconds of silence, Wen Shaoqing did not answer her question. Instead, she said directly, "at two o''clock, I will personally go to your office to sign the contract, but Xia Yan seems to have got the news, and just called me..."


    "Waiting for you." Xia Xiaoran raised her lips.


    If just now she was worried that Wen Shaoqing would go back on her promise, she would have the bottom of her mind now.


    Wen Shaoqing has already given her such a strong hint, isn''t it that she has lost her way?


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, in the office of the public relations manager.


    When Xia Xiaoran saw that the hour hand and the minute hand were pointing to 12 o''clock, he put down his action and dialed the inside line.


    "Lin, is manager Wen here?" Some tired voice, she rubbed the eyebrow asked.


    Lin looks at the clock on his desk and discovers that it''s already two o''clock. He has an ominous premonition in his heart: "no..."


    Manager Wen didn''t change his mind temporarily and let manager Xia stand up.


    Lin is a little uneasy. Now the public relations department is completely passive, especially Xia Xiaoran.


    Of course, Wen Shaoqing didn''t stand Xia Xiaoran up. Because he had a strong sense of time, he came to Dali''s gate at 1:55.


    Not out of a few steps, was invited to tea Xia Yan.


    In that day''s box, a table of exquisite food appeared in front of her, but she could not pick up the slightest appetite of Wen Shaoqing.


    What kind of trick is Xia Yan playing?


    After thinking for less than two minutes, Xia Yan came in wearing a suit that had been ironed, and his eyes were full of unidentified flavor.


    "General manager Xia, what does that mean?" Wen Shaoqing pointed to the food on the table with her chin and asked, squinting.


    Xia Yan with a smile, not in a hurry to answer, but directly sat on the empty seat opposite him, and stretched out his right hand to him, slightly bowed: "manager Wen, please sit down."


    After looking at the time, Wen Shaoqing sat down and pressed her thin lips tightly, full of impatience.


    Xia Yan didn''t care about Wen Shaoqing''s reaction at all. He just put a dish in his bowl. "This is the special duck liver of Dali''s five-star chef. The daily limit is only 50."


    It''s not ordinary people who can eat these 50 portions. Wen Shaoqing felt a little funny and took the chopsticks into her mouth. Duck liver melts in the mouth. In a moment, several flavors fill the whole taste bud, and the flavor gradually blooms on the tip of the tongue¡° It''s really good. " Putting down the chopsticks, Wen Shaoqing nodded. He thought it was just a hunger marketing game, but he didn''t expect it to be worth the money. After hearing his answer, Xia Yan put down his chopsticks and said, "the duck liver used by the chef is taken out alive. What the duck said is capital punishment. But the duck liver is really delicious. " After hearing this, Wen Shaoqing didn''t have too much expression, and she didn''t know what the meaning of Xia Yan''s nonsense was¡° General manager Xia should know that it''s easy for people to lose patience if the topic keeps going around again and again. "¡° It''s said that manager Wen is here to sign a cooperation contract with the public relations department for one month This sentence listens to the cloud light breeze light, in fact the summer Yan in the mind is like the turbulent wave on the sea wave. Xia Xiaoran invited him to Dali to tell him that Wen Shaoqing had been dealt with by her. Even if she could not help her, she just laughed. This is just hitting him in the face¡° General manager Xia got the news very quickly. " The tone is so light that people can''t tell whether it''s ridicule or exclamation¡° I''m ashamed. After all, the public relations department is not divorced from Dali. " Xia Yan''s eyes crossed a touch of Yin, and soon returned to normal, "manager Wen, don''t you think about long-term cooperation with Dali?" Wen Shaoqing is not good at stubble. He knows it, but he doesn''t believe in evil. Why can Xia Xiaoran change Wen Shaoqing''s mind, but he can''t!

 Chapter 245

    It seems that Xia Yan hasn''t given up yet.


    Wen Shaoqing felt through Xia Yan''s thoughts, got up and stepped to the door of the box. When he was about to open the door, he said: "I think general manager Xia has no sincerity for Shunfeng."


    "Well, what does manager Wen think is sincerity to send Xia Xiaoran to your bed?" For Wen Shaoqing''s attitude, Xia Yan is a little angry.


    To put it bluntly, doesn''t Wen Shaoqing just want Xia Xiaoran?


    He got up and was as tall as Wen Shaoqing. He said with a sycophantic smile, "manager Wen, I''m afraid I haven''t tasted her yet. Why don''t you consider what I said?"


    As soon as Wen Shaoqing''s body stagnates, she stops her steps to leave. She turns around and sees Xia Yan a few steps away from her.


    There was no change in his eyes because of what Xia Yan said. On the contrary, he was a lot deeper. "If I remember correctly, Miss Xia San seems to be the sister of general manager Xia!"


    "That''s right." Xia Yan''s back is straight, and his aura is not inferior to that of Wen Shaoqing.


    "What if I say I want miss Xia?" Wen Shaoqing asked with a smile.


    Xia Yan twisted his eyebrows, "why does manager Wen have to make such a joke with me?"


    "Then why did general manager Xia make such a joke with me?" Wen Shaoqing asked with a laugh.


    It''s really sad that Xia Xiaoran was born in such a family.


    Even the elder brother who has the feeling of blood is making up her mind.


    "Directly sign a cooperation contract with Dali''s senior management. In three years, I will give you another 1.5% on the basis of the conditions you have given me." Xia Yan sees that he wants to go, the footstep slightly steps forward a trail.


    Wen Shaoqing was not moved. "I''m sorry, I''m ten minutes late in the appointment with Miss Xia San. It''s really unforgivable for me."


    Xia Yan only felt a kind of feeling called powerlessness rising from the sole of her feet.


    Wen Shaoqing, you are so kind!


    Just as his anger rose to the extreme and he wanted to lift the table, the phone shook wildly.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and held it tightly with white fingertips. After calming down, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The assistant was a little anxious over there. "General manager, the president is waiting in your office now."


    "Did the president say what he wanted to do with me?"


    "No, but I don''t think it''s good just to look at my face."


    "I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Yan glanced at the dinner party before opening the door. Undoubtedly, today''s negotiation is a failure.


    ¡­¡­


    The hour hand has pointed to a quarter past two.


    The phone rings again: sorry, the phone you dialed is temporarily unanswered.


    Xia Xiaoran hangs up a little bored.


    What the hell is Wen Shaoqing doing!


    At 2:20, Xia Xiaoran was almost desperate.


    It seems that Wen Shaoqing will not come today. In other words, Wen Shaoqing''s brief disappearance confirmed his attitude.


    "Manager Xia and manager Wen are in the public relations department!" Lin sees an impressive figure from the elevator and trots into Xia Xiaoran''s office.


    Xia Xiaoran has some accidents. Isn''t the fact what she thought?


    As soon as she sat back in her chair, Lin brought Wen Shaoqing in.


    "What would you like to drink?" Xia Xiaoran asks Wen Shaoqing for advice before Lin leaves.


    Wen Shaoqing shook his head slightly, "no need."


    "Two coffees." Xia Xiaoran faces Lin.


    When Lin brought in the coffee, they didn''t say a word. Neither of them was ready to speak first, so they confronted each other with their eyes.


    "Manager Wen, manager Xia, please take your time." The atmosphere in the office is really weird. Lin puts down his coffee and runs away.


    "I''ve signed the document." Xia Xiaoran turns out a small stack of documents and puts them beside him.


    Wen Shaoqing took out a special signature pen from her arms and played with it for a while before she officially signed her name.


    "There will be a group of passengers staying in Dali at two o''clock tonight. I think you''d better supervise it." Wen Shaoqing put away the pen and put it back into the coat pocket of his suit.


    "I will personally supervise all levels of links, and this will not happen again." Xia Xiaoran thinks that Wen Shaoqing is afraid that the people in her travel agency will have problems, so she assures.


    Wen Shaoqing reminded her: "remember, even if you are close to people, don''t trust them all."


    He didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the Xia family, so what he did was to this extent.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Xia Xiaoran is puzzled by his sudden words.


    What she wants is that she doesn''t understand.


    Wen Shaoqing got up and said, "it''s a month from tomorrow. I hope Miss Xia San will not forget it."


    "Of course not." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes twitched. She noticed the attachment of the document, and he wrote down the promise between them.


    After thinking for a long time, she took out the A4 paper attached. She promised that she would abide by it, but this document is to be handed in. If someone with a bad heart finds it, I''m afraid there will be trouble again¡° Good, then I''ll go. " Wen Shaoqing''s eyebrows and eyes are all occupied with pride Xia family. The old lady got a document from Huang Xianchao. It''s a follow-up analysis of the results of food poisoning, with a few photos. It seems that food poisoning is man-made. Huang Xianchao was waiting for him, feeling very uneasy. He has not seen such a serious side of the old lady for a long time. It seems that the young master has gone too far in this incident. For a long time, the old lady took off her glasses, rubbed her sour eyebrows and eyes, and photographed the document heavily to one side¡° Yan son''s courage is more and more big recently! " The old lady was very angry and her voice was very powerful. After all, it''s a contest between the children and the Xia family. No matter how much Huang Xianchao is favored by the old lady, he is not good enough to expound his own views on this matter. So he said: "old lady, maybe there''s something else..." misunderstanding these two words in the bottom of the throat, how also can''t say, the figure of Xia Xiaoran appeared in the brain. Since Da Xiaoran came to the Xia family, he has always been restrained. It was the other ancestors who made trouble for her every now and then. How can he say that he is also the elder of the children? If he says something nice for Xia Yan with a heart in his mouth, he is really a little sorry¡° Hum, I have my own sense of propriety when you say good things for him The old lady glanced at Huang Xianchao. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for him to continue talking, so she gave a cold hum to stop him from talking. Even Huang Xianchao, who has always been neutral, has a hesitant color, which is enough to see that these children are going too far. It''s time for her to make a good rectification. Otherwise, they really think that Dali is the place where they play recklessly!

 Chapter 246

    "The third lady should be back tonight. She needs to prepare more meals." Huang Xianchao did not express his opinion, but cleverly changed the topic.


    As soon as the old lady thought that Xia Xiaoran was forced to move away, she couldn''t bear it. She said to him, "it''s better to prepare more dishes than at home. If she doesn''t come back to live, my heart is always empty. "


    The last sentence was also recognized by Huang Xianchao.


    Such is the case.


    It seems that there is less popularity in the house where the third lady is away. This child will surely suffer a lot of grievances when he goes out to live alone.


    "Old lady, if you really can''t get used to it, let the third lady move back." Huang Xianchao proposed.


    But the old lady shook her head. "She wanted to move out of the house by herself. How could she easily agree to move back. What''s more, there are so many things at home recently that it''s not a good thing for her to move out. "


    "Then I''ll go down and prepare the meal first." When Huang Xianchao thought about it, he stopped talking.


    "Wait a minute." The old lady stopped him and handed the document to him. "Fax this to Wenting''s office."


    Huang Xianchao took the document, nodded and then turned to leave.


    Only the old lady was left, and her eyes were full of shrewdness.


    The little fight between the children she can completely ignore, just Yan son and Feng son these two children really don''t know the propriety.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of President Dali.


    Xia Wenting is reading documents with gold rimmed glasses. His meticulous dress adds a bit of refined temperament to him.


    "Xia Dong, manager Wen of Shunfeng travel agency, was intercepted by the general manager after he came to Dali." The assistant helped the black frame glasses.


    Xia Wenting looked up and said, "where was manager Wen going?"


    Why doesn''t he know when Wen Shaoqing has changed his mind and come to talk business?


    "It is said that the public relations department will sign a one month cooperation contract with Shunfeng, and guarantee that the occupancy rate of riddali will exceed 95% in one month." The assistant told Xia Wenting everything he had known.


    It''s no wonder that Xiaoran has convinced Wen Shaoqing.


    No, I''m afraid Yan''er won''t be so kind as to let Wen Shaoqing and Xiao ran sign a contract.


    He got up quickly and headed for the general manager''s office.


    I haven''t gone out for a few steps before I was stopped by the assistant, "Xia Dong, there''s a fax."


    The sound came from the fax machine, and then came the documents.


    Xia Wenting frowned. Why can''t he remember who was going to send him the document at this time?


    "It''s from the summer house." The assistant looked back.


    Documents of Xiazhai?


    Xia Wenting was not sure who sent it, so he took several steps to take over the finished documents from his assistant.


    After reading several pages at a glance, he slapped several pieces of paper heavily on the table and said angrily, "what a fool!"


    The assistant was deterred by the sudden anger and tried to shrink into a ball, hoping that the anger would not involve himself.


    "Call the general manager and ask him to wait for me in the office!" After dropping such a sentence, he walked out quickly.


    Assistant busy out of the mobile phone, dial the summer Yan assistant phone.


    Xia Wenting, who came to the general manager''s office, glanced around and didn''t find Xia Yan at all.


    Sitting on Xia Yan''s exclusive chair, he tightly clasped the leather sofa with both hands, almost penetrating the sofa.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Xia Yan trots all the way to his office. When he finds that Xia Wenting''s figure is sitting in his original position, his heart beats.


    "Go and call me feng''er, too." Xia Wenting has long guessed that food poisoning has something to do with Xia Yan.


    But it''s one thing to guess and another to see the evidence with your own eyes!


    "Daddy, what do you want your second brother to do?" Xia Feng has been out of sight for several days with his card.


    Although every day is still nine to five to go out, but he did not come to the company. Originally, he had been supporting, and no one found out.


    Father so angry, should not be to know Xia Feng and go gambling?


    "Go and get him!" Xia Wenting was afraid that he would impose all his faults on Xia Yan. If he dealt with this excellent son, it would be too late to regret. So want to call Xia Feng to bear his anger together, after all, Xia Feng also participated in this matter is not.


    "Daddy, the second brother, he..." Xia Yan had some huff and puff. He wanted to find a reason, but he was afraid of being exposed by Xia Wenting on the spot, so he was in a dilemma waiting for Xia Wenting to expose himself.


    At that time, even if the second younger brother is found, it won''t depend on him, will it?


    "What''s the matter with your second brother?" Xia Wenting''s eyebrows tightened. "It''s better not to tell me that he went to the casino again."


    The second son is good everywhere, but he is good at gambling. Now he has always thought that Xia Yan, who can only pick the beam, dares to make fun of Dali. How can he be angry! Xia Yan doesn''t speak and lowers her head¡° This reaction is acquiescence? " After Xia Wenting gave a sly smile, he clapped his big palm firmly on the mahogany table. "How did you do it, you dare to protect your own brother!"¡° Do you know that you are not helping him, but harming him! "¡° Daddy, three hundred and sixty line out of the champion, this world is not the existence of gambling king? Second younger brother''s card skill is always very good, perhaps... "Xia Yan speaks for Xia Feng¡° It''s a long way to go Xia Wenting''s cold eyes hit him. Xia Yan is a little alarmed about Xia Wenting''s appearance. If it causes daddy''s misunderstanding that he deliberately designed Xia Feng, then everything he has won will be ruined¡° Daddy, I know I''m wrong. I''ll discipline my second brother in the future. " At present, the more explanations you make, the more mistakes you make. It''s better to admit your mistakes directly. Xia Wenting didn''t come here for Xia Feng''s sake this time, so he gave Xia Yan face and talked about it, "I heard that Wen Shaoqing from Shunfeng travel agency came here today?"¡° Yes Xia Yan didn''t say the following words, because he didn''t know what Xia Wenting heard. If you cheat him casually, I''m afraid the position of general manager will be lost! But if you tell the truth, it''s not just that you can''t keep the position of general manager... Xia Wenting is also young. These intrigues are Pediatrics for him. He doesn''t expose Xia Yan, and then he says, "what did you talk to him about?"¡° Wen Shaoqing came here to sign a contract with the public relations department, so I wondered if I could let him sign the cooperation with Dali by the way. "¡° What happened? "

 Chapter 247

    Xia Wenting sniffed.


    As a result, if Wen Shaoqing was so easy to let go, would Dali''s top management have to negotiate with Shunfeng for so long?


    "It didn''t turn out well." Xia Yan droops her eyes slightly.


    "Since Wen Shaoqing can sign a new department cooperation with Xiaoran, is it far from the whole Dali cooperation?" Xia Wenting knocked on the table to remind him.


    After all, the child is too anxious.


    So Daddy didn''t blame him?


    Xia Yan secretly looks at the change of Xia Wenting''s expression with Yu Guang, and the anger in his imagination doesn''t spread to him.


    Even so, Xia Yan still dare not relax, "Daddy, I will not be so impulsive again."


    "You and Xiaoran are both my children. There should be a steelyard in mind for some things." Xia Wenting curled up his index finger and knocked on the table harder.


    "Daddy, I treat my third sister the same as Xiaochu." Xia Yandao.


    "It''s better." Xia Wenting''s Li Mou slightly relaxed and said, "did you tell Xiao ran to go back for dinner tonight?"


    "As I said, I''ll take Xiaoran back together after work."


    "Yes." Xia Wenting nodded and took off his gold rimmed glasses. His eyes were calm, "if feng''er makes it again, I''ll ask you."


    "Daddy, I''ll freeze the account on his card. I won''t let him continue to make mistakes." Xia Yan promised again.


    The assured Xia Wenting gets up and walks out of the door. Xia Yan''s work has begun gradually. If he''s just angry for a moment, he can''t find a good candidate for a moment.


    That''s it. This time, Xia Wenting kept his account in his heart.


    This warning even let Xia Yan eat a lesson.


    Until Xia Wenting completely left his sight, Xia Yan''s straight body was paralyzed.


    A wipe of the back of the suit, the shirt seems to be wet.


    Dad must know something, otherwise he would not come to his office for such a call.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ouyang Yi''s office.


    Xu Yu idly sat opposite him and picked up the morning newspaper with some provocation in his hand.


    It has been a quarter of an hour since he came here, and he has read the headlines of this newspaper no less than ten times. The people on the opposite side seem to have not seen him, which really makes Xu Yu feel bad.


    "Ah Yi, I have finished your orders perfectly. Don''t you plan to reward me?" Xu Yu threw the newspaper aside and dodged the pen telegram he was looking at.


    Ouyang Yi glanced at him with Yu Guang, and Xu Yu immediately sent back his laptop. He hummed: "your skill of turning your face around and not recognizing people has become higher and higher recently."


    "Call Huang Qifeng back tomorrow." Ouyang Yi''s slender hands beat quickly on the laptop, and his face was dignified.


    "Is something wrong?" Xu Yu sensed something wrong.


    After nearly two minutes of silence, Ouyang Yi closed his laptop and said wearily: "recently, the Xu family''s stock has risen by a large margin, and the prospect is promising."


    "Not manipulated?" Xu Yu''s face was also dignified.


    "I''ve just checked, I''m not." Ouyang Yi said, "Xu Chu, the old fox of Xu''s group, has always swallowed up many groups, and its subsidiaries have grown stronger in recent years. Although the three sons of the Xu family are fighting for power in the secret incense, they don''t like Xia Yan to put the war crisis on the development of the company. "


    "I have to say that the sons of the Xu family are much smarter than those of the Xia family." Xu Yu thought of the truth of the food poisoning case, who would have guessed that it was Xia Yan and Xia Feng who planned it.


    "Not necessarily." Ouyang Yi sneered, "the stronger the Xu family grows, the bigger the hearts of the sons of the Xu family are. You call Huang Qifeng back and let him slowly accumulate some of Xu''s loose stocks, and then he will receive a big fish behind his back... "


    "You all know that the rise of Xu''s stock is illusory now. Why not buy it when it falls sharply?" This kind of time to buy retail stocks waiting to bring down Xu, is not a fool behavior?


    "Did I say I had to buy it now?" Ouyang Yi raised his head and asked.


    Xu Yu didn''t understand, "isn''t that what you mean?"


    "I think your IQ can only understand one-sided meaning." Ouyang Yi''s eyes hit the newspaper on the desk intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Yu knew that Ouyang Yi was making a mockery of him!


    "Who said that, don''t you just want Qi Feng to analyze Xu''s weakness, and then do it again?" Xu Yu discontentedly said all the tricks.


    "You''re not stupid." It''s just that Ouyang Yi doesn''t have any appreciation in his eyes.


    "I''m not stupid at all!" Xu Yu was so angry that he almost roared.


    "Well, you''re not stupid." With a smile in his eyes, Ouyang Yi took up his pen and went on with his official business.


    In the past few days of asking for leave, he has not read these dispensable contracts except for the contracts he has to pass.


    Now there''s a small pile. Xu Yu rarely continued to interrupt, because he knew that Ouyang Yi''s heart was not as happy as he had shown on the surface¡° I''ll go first. If you need me, just ask He left wisely. What ah Yi needs now is to be alone. Xu Yu''s intimacy warmed Ouyang Yi''s heart, nodded and said, "as long as you don''t feel troublesome."¡° I don''t think it''s troublesome to help my brother. " Xu Yu clapped his chest and took everything in his own hands. When he went out of the office and closed the door, he suddenly had the illusion that he was trapped in... Inside, Ouyang Yi turned on his laptop again, opened his email, found a good friend from the list and sent an email. When three words appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of smiles. Does Xu Chu really think that no one has the ability to take revenge on him? Will he really feel at ease when he is sitting in today''s Xu Empire? Or every night, there will be countless people who jump from the building because of his bankruptcy to settle accounts with him¡° Ding, a man sitting in front of the computer to deal with business heard a sound. He sat upright on the big desk in a black suit. Although he gathered a lot of dignity, it still gave people a special sense of oppression. Moving the mouse with his right hand, he opened the email. The seriousness on the face was torn in an instant and became a little ferocious. But only a few seconds later, he recovered as usual. After closing the e-mail, he got up and said, "call the technicians to find out where the IP address of this e-mail is!"

 Chapter 248

    Five o''clock sharp in the afternoon.


    Xia Xiaoran finished all today''s tasks, got up, cleaned up the things in her bag and went to the elevator.


    Just after work, the elevator was full of people.


    Li Yu happened to be in the crowd. When he saw her, he came to her and said, "I''ll take you off?"


    "No need." Xia Xiaoran resolutely refused.


    Ding, the elevator came down.


    Eager to return home colleagues one by one into the elevator is not a moment full of people.


    Xia Xiaoran is not used to it. When she wants to go out and wait for the next elevator, she finds that there is no exit. The elevator has closed the door and is ready to go down.


    The people in the elevator crowded back and forth, and soon pushed her into a corner.


    After Li Yu found out, he put his hands around her and created a small world for her in the narrow space.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes to see him and gave him a grateful smile.


    She''s not stupid enough to run to the other side and be squeezed by them at this time.


    Two minutes later, the elevator finally stopped on the first floor.


    In another rush, more than half of the people went down. Just when Xia Xiaoran wanted to go out, he was directly held by Li Yu.


    "My car is on the ground floor." With that, he quickly pressed the elevator.


    Seconds later, the elevator stopped on the ground floor.


    After Li Yu got off the elevator, he found that she didn''t come down. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to have said that I don''t need your help." Xia Xiaoran''s face is not good. Do these men like to do things that force others to do?


    Li Yu put his body in the middle of the elevator to stop it from going up. He said, "I have something to say to you."


    "I think it can be said here." Xia Xiaoran did not hit his move, still standing in the middle of the elevator waiting for him to finish.


    Their behavior soon attracted attention in the parking lot, and some people even pointed at them.


    If you stay here too long, I''m afraid she will be famous again.


    "Come on." See Li Yu pursed lips speechless, Xia Xiaoran some lost patience.


    She will have to go to Xia''s house later, but she can''t be delayed because of him.


    In the end, in public, after the two insisted for a while, Xia Xiaoran quickly compromised and went to the side of the elevator with him.


    "I''m going to quit." Li Yu said after a minute''s silence.


    resignation?


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t hear any disturbance before, let alone Li Yu''s proposal to resign.


    She frowned. "Why quit?"


    Li Yu has helped her a lot, and has helped her share her worries and difficulties several times in the public relations department. Although she tried to distance herself from him recently, she still asked when he said she was leaving.


    Her frown makes Li Yu happy. He always thinks that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have any feelings for him. Even if he leaves, he won''t have too many emotional changes.


    He explained: "because I am a member of the Li family after all, they have been most tolerant of me in the past few years. But you can rest assured that I will continue to develop in Hong Kong. If you have anything, you can ask me for help. "


    Mr. Li called him yesterday and gave him the final notice.


    In addition, the daily mode of getting along with each other is always easy to be visually tired. Maybe Xia Xiaoran starts to pay attention to him in another place.


    Li Yu''s explanation is very true. Li''s family has a big business. How can he be allowed to stay outside.


    "In that case, Li''s future will be bright all the way, and I don''t have to say anything regretful." Xia Xiaoran spoke.


    Her words let Li Yu a little disappointed, "I''m going to leave soon, can''t you stop saying such words?"


    Or his disappointment infected Xia Xiaoran, she really no longer cold talk, but sincerely said: "you are the young master of the Li family, how can not change the fact, in terms of your ability to work, as your boss, I will feel sorry."


    But only as a working partner.


    "Do it from a personal point of view?" Li Yu asked, looking forward to it.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at him and looked to one side. "From a personal point of view, I don''t think we are people of the same world."


    She knew that what Li Yu wanted was her heart. Since she didn''t give it to him, she couldn''t play him for nothing.


    His heart has long been like a pool of stagnant water, so before he meets Li Yu, he will not be given any space for reverie.


    "Are you really going to do this to me?" Li Yu is more than disappointed.


    Xia Xiaoran eyebrows, "I don''t know how to let you not disappointed."


    What Li Yu wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    It''s all right. I''m not in a hurry to ask her to respond now. Anyway, it''s still a long time. We can''t rush for a while¡° I''ll take you back. " This time Li Yu used some tough tone, can not tolerate the slightest resistance of Xia Xiaoran¡° Doodle. Just then, a low-key car slid to their feet. After rolling down the window, Xia Yan''s face suddenly appeared in front of them¡° Third sister, what happened? " Xia Yan has seen her pestered by Li Yu for nearly ten minutes. His playful attitude makes Xia Xiaoran a little unhappy, "nothing." When did Xia Yan appear here and what did he see. Even if he and Xia Yan two people have a clear conscience, but also can''t guarantee Xia Yan go back to say something¡° Come on, let''s go back together. " Xia Yan''s eyes swept Li Yu, and then floated to Xia Xiaoran''s body. Li Yu is on one side and Xia Yan is on the other. No matter whose car you choose, it''s very difficult. If on Li Yu''s, clear is to tell Xia Yan she and Li Yu have an affair. If on the Xia Yan, I''m afraid that this time and Li Yu did not say clearly, next time or will encounter his entanglement. Nearly a minute later, she finally made up her mind. Turn around and come to Xia Yan''s front passenger seat and open the door. Xia Yan didn''t expect that she would choose to get on her own car. God knows that he just found it interesting. Xia Xiaoran not only has an affair with Wen Shaoqing, but now even Li Yu is not clear with her¡° Let''s go After getting into the co pilot''s seat, she said. Xia Yan looked at Li Yu with great conscience and asked, "don''t you go alone with Deputy Manager Li?"¡° No need. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t even give him a look. At this time, she can''t be caught by Xia Yan¡° In that case... "Xia Yan''s voice, facing Li Yu outside the car, said with a smile," sorry, I''ll take the third sister first. "

 Chapter 249

    Not long after Xia Xiaoran fastened his seat belt, the car flew out directly.


    Looking at the familiar buildings flowing backward in front of her eyes, she soon closed her eyes with interest.


    It''s a little interesting. Xia Yan takes a glance at Xia Xiaoran, who is still safe.


    Does the girl feel that it''s just a simple matter like eating a meal, even without a sense of crisis?


    Taking back his eyes, he found that there was a red light in front of him. He stopped the car and said, "third sister, are you still used to living outside?"


    "Quite used to it." His inexplicable concern makes Xia Xiaoran feel a little puzzled.


    Xia Yan eyes fixed on the front, leisurely tunnel: "if you are not used to living, do not force, you can move home.". After all, it''s not as convenient outside as at home. "


    Xia Wenting''s words make the alarm bell in Xia Yan''s heart. In order to repair Xia Wenting''s disappointment, he wants to let Xia Xiaoran go back to live.


    "No Nothing to pay attention to, not to steal, Xia Yan at this time on the head of the obvious plot let Xia Xiaoran nerve high tension.


    "When I don''t feel used to it, my home is always open to you." Xia Yan continued to calm tunnel, just like a pair of five good big brother''s image.


    Dali was not too far away from Xiazhai, so the car quickly turned in.


    "Get out of the car!" Xia Yan took the lead in getting out of the car door and opened the front passenger door for her.


    Xia Xiaoran got out of the car and saw the familiar Xia family house.


    She had just moved out, and when she came back, she was still filled with emotion.


    There is still a period of time before dinner, Xia Yan goes straight upstairs, and Xia Xiaoran goes back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Xiaoran was seen in the early summer, his face was hard to see, just like swallowing a fly. Especially when he knew that Xia Xiaoran was still brought back by Xia Yan, his face was even more wonderful.


    "Brother, what do you mean to bring that cheap girl back?" After entering Xia Yan''s room at the beginning of summer, the first sentence is to ask.


    Xia Yan some displeased her performance, then way: "you run to my room, is to question me?"


    "No..." early summer also felt that her behavior was a bit impolite, so she went to Xia Yan''s side, took his arm and said, "brother, you said that the cheap girl is so easy to leave, and my grandmother has been thinking about me gradually. At this time, I always feel something wrong when she comes back..."


    The softening of her attitude also softened Xia Yan''s tone, explaining: "do you know the Dali food poisoning incident?"


    "Why don''t you know, it has made the atmosphere of the family low for a while. What''s the matter?" The early summer replied that this matter has passed. What does elder brother mean when he mentions it at this time.


    Xia Yan wrung brow way: "this matter seems to have been exposed, daddy should know what."


    "Even so, Xia Xiaoran wants to move out is also her proposal, and we have no relationship of half a cent." At the beginning of summer, it was cold.


    "No, daddy warned me when he was in the company." Xia Yandun continued after a while, "I''m going to let Xia Xiaoran continue to move back."


    Early summer exclaimed, "you are crazy!"


    Xia Yan hands tightly clasped, skin smile meat does not smile to answer: "I am not crazy, if she moved out after the action will not be subject to our supervision and control, from another point of view and we are not beneficial."


    "As long as you lose Xia Xiaoran, who is loved by grandma, you will have nothing, won''t you?" The early summer retorts.


    "Xiaochu, there are some things you won''t know." Xia Yan held her hand on the desk, slightly forced.


    Early summer some eat pain, a face are some distortion, but she did not dare to say.


    "Is the second brother back?" Xia Yan suddenly released a hand to ask a way.


    Early summer shook his head, "second brother goes out early and comes back late every day, who knows when he will come back."


    It seems that the second younger brother has been a bit presumptuous recently.


    I dialed Xia Feng.


    Until after eight rings, the head was picked up, and the noisy voice made Xia Yan''s eyebrows wrinkle unconsciously, "don''t you come back?"


    Xia Feng is not in a hurry to answer him. Instead, he shouts, "buy big!"


    About two minutes later, Xia Feng''s ecstatic voice spread to Xia Yan''s ears through the sound of the receiver, "ah ha ha, I''m going to wash the gambling city today!"


    After starting a new round, Xia Feng took time to light a cigarette and asked vaguely, "brother, you tell daddy that I won''t go back if I work overtime in the company tonight."


    Anyway, it''s not a good reason. He''s been suffocated these days, so he should have a good time.


    Xia Yan listen to him completely did not come back of meaning, vaguely some angry, "stop what you have in hand, hurry to give me back, otherwise I now freeze all your bank card!"


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Realizing that it''s not right, Xia Feng directly spits out the cigarette in his mouth and asks suspiciously.


    This is not just to Xia Xiaoran a hammer, although she clarified afterwards, but she did not move out?


    "Daddy already knows that you are gambling. I limit you to appear on the table of Xia family in half an hour!" Xia Yan explained with patience. Xia Feng some panic, "big brother, you have to keep me."¡° If you don''t come back, no one can protect you! " Heavily press off the mobile phone, Xia Yan''s whole body''s gas field is cool a few minutes. At the beginning of summer, I was also surprised when I heard that my father found out about my second brother''s gambling. "Elder brother, do you want to tell mommy about this?"¡° No, I don''t This time Xia Yan didn''t think much and refused directly. Care is chaos. If you tell mommy, you can''t tell me what''s wrong. Another phone call, he said to the assistant: "go to the bank and stop Xia Feng''s bank card." The assistant nodded yes¡° Elder brother, second brother needs daily expenses at least The beginning of summer doesn''t agree with Xia Yan''s this move, if really did so, the second elder brother''s temper is not joking. Xia Yan sternly interrupted her, "I will give him another card for his daily expenses. If anything else happens to him, all of us will suffer!" His eyes filled with anger, even to the beginning of summer also did not half of convergence. At the beginning of summer, she felt trembling all over. She didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she said, "dinner is coming soon. I''ll go back to my room first."¡° Go Xia yanqu beat his fingers rhythmically on the table and then said, "by the way, do you know what happened between Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran?" Early summer''s heart a tight, but face or a face of ignorance to ask, "don''t know, big brother how suddenly want to ask this matter."¡° I always feel that Xu Kun''s approach to Xia Xiaoran has a sense of conspiracy. "¡° Xu Kun approached that cheap girl just to please you. What kind of conspiracy can there be? " Xia Yan also felt that he thought too much, so he nodded and said, "maybe!"

 Chapter 250

    After receiving Xia Yan''s phone call, Xia Feng threw away his chips, and did not forget to treat the humanity around him: "don''t forget to exchange these for money."


    After giving orders, he ran out of the gambling city like a smoke. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran all the way to Xiazhai in half an hour.


    In Xia''s restaurant.


    All the people sat in a circle, it seems that the family atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Xia Feng steps to the living room, even some wrinkled clothes can''t care to clean, sorry for the old lady said: "grandma, I haven''t started the company''s business, and I spend more time every day than other people. It''s really unfilial not to accompany you to dinner."


    The old lady is satisfied to see that Xia Feng is so energetic. Compared with him, the accountant said, "it''s enough for you to have this heart. Young people still care about their career."


    When Xia Feng sat down, he took a nervous look at the direction of Xia Wenting. He didn''t have any extra expression. He even didn''t bother to lift up his eyelids.


    It seems that daddy is not going to care about it with him in front of grandma.


    Glancing at all the people with different faces on the table, he found that Xia Xiaoran, who had moved out, was sitting in the row and fiddled with the shrimps in the bowl with chopsticks. Xia Feng seemed to say unintentionally: "three younger sisters are not used to living outside and are going to come back to live?"


    Xia Xiaoran slowly swallowed the last bite of the dish and then replied, "my second brother misunderstood. I just came back for a meal. I don''t have to be careful to inquire about the news."


    Since Xia Feng doesn''t want to have a good meal, she will follow him. Who makes her the most considerate third daughter of the Xia family.


    This words a, Xia Feng face a stiff, sneer a way: "I just casually asked, the real misunderstanding is three younger sister!"


    The discerning people at the dinner table all know that Xia Feng was the first to stir up the dispute, but the so-called discerning people may be standing in whose place.


    Chen Yuqing is deeply afraid that the old lady blames Xia Feng for favoring Xia Xiaoran. She puts a piece of food into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl and says, "Xiao Ran is wronged outside. Although you are not born in my belly, as a mother, you are the same to all the children."


    In the depth of love, Chen Yuqing falsely picked up a paper towel to wipe the tears that did not exist in the corner of her eyes and continued: "as soon as you move out, I always feel bad in my heart. When it comes to the dead of night, I always think about whether you have suffered or not. I can''t sleep well. "


    "Mommy, don''t cry. The third sister knows that you are good to her." Xia Yan embraces Chen Yuqing in her arms and comforts her mother quietly.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the false scene, and looked at the celery in the bowl, and said in an empty voice: "Mommy, I know you are good to me. It''s just that I''m allergic to celery. I really can''t eat it... "


    In her last life, she was moved and confused by Chen Yuqing''s emotional drama from time to time. She always thought that she had a good life and met such a good stepmother.


    So even if sometimes the early summer deliberately against, she is blindly forbearance.


    This life to see this familiar face, she only felt in the heart of a speechless nausea.


    When her words came out, the atmosphere on the table was very strange, especially when Chen Yuqing was wiping her tears with a napkin in her hand.


    "Ah, because I haven''t had a good sleep these days, I just lost my mind for a moment... Don''t put Xiaoran in my heart." Chen Yuqing and Xia Xiaoran apologize, which is against her will. After her demonstration, there is no false.


    It is worthy of being a lady in the rich circle, and a play is very vivid.


    "Mommy, it''s all my fault. I should have eaten it just now. I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Xia Xiaoran was at a loss as she grabbed her clothes with her hands.


    Isn''t that acting? Who is the one who has been born again?


    The obvious irony in the ear of early summer is particularly sharp, early summer can''t help but make a sharp voice: "Xia Xiaoran, Mommy is also kind to you, you''d better not be shameless!"


    "Sister, it''s all my fault. I''ll eat it now." Xia Xiaoran said that he would take up the chopsticks and swallow the celery.


    The sneer in the corner of his eyes deepened gradually. What a fool! He was cheated so soon!


    "That''s enough. Stop it all!" The old lady patted the chopsticks on the table heavily, and the dignified words made everyone''s heart tremble.


    Then, with a very kind look, he took the bowl beside Xia Xiaoran to his own place, and put some of Xia Xiaoran''s favorite food in his bowl, "your mother also shook her eyes for a while, so don''t worry about her."


    The three words "shaking eyes" made Chen Yuqing feel uncomfortable.


    She said that she was one thing. The old lady was obviously biased. Xia Xiaoran was another thing.


    Xia Wenting, who has been chewing the food in his mouth, saw that the farce was coming to an end, so he said, "this is not the theme of the whole family''s dinner today."


    A light sentence attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yes, today''s theme seems to be the affair between Xia Xiaoran and Xu Kun. This time, Chen Yuqing did not dare to speak for the first time, so she had to take a bite of the dishes in the bowl and listen to who was the first to open the topic¡° Xiao ran, there is a love between you and Xu Kun? " The old lady spoke. This is not the first time to ask Xiaoran about her feelings, so the old lady didn''t respond much. She even thought that if the child really nodded, she would not say anything against it. Xia Xiaoran shook his head, "grandma, I can''t have any feelings with Mr. Xu San." Her answer was firm and serious¡° Three younger sister, words can''t say so absolutely, even if the sky red rain thing, scientists say it is possible to achieve. Who can say for sure about the feelings? " At the beginning of summer, there was a lot of talk. Xia Xiaoran takes a light look at Xia Chu. At the beginning of summer, she felt numb and continued: "grandma, Xiaoran should be in the girl''s heart. I''m sorry to tell her about men and women. It''s no use asking her. Why don''t you call Xu Kun home to ask? " This time in the early summer, I''m going to take the lead and speak directly to the old lady. The old lady frowned, as if considering the feasibility of the matter. After a while, he said, "then find a suitable time to call Xu Laosan over." Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised. "Grandma..." before she finished, Chen Yuqing cut off the stubble, "mother, you see Xiaoran is shy. This child likes to say something against his will. Don''t take it seriously. "

 Chapter 251

    "Xiaoran, grandma won''t let you be wronged. Although you have been away for so many years, all of us will try our best to make up for you in the coming time. " Xia Feng also spoke with deep interest.


    Xia Yan looks at the play coldly. If it wasn''t for daddy''s warning, he doesn''t mind saying it.


    One person a chat is particularly lively, Xia Xiaoran knows that he has no room to intervene, and is not ready to continue to say anything.


    With a faint smile on his face, he picked up his favorite dishes with chopsticks and chewed them in his mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong form, today''s dishes really fit her taste.


    "Well, Xiaoran''s big business is ultimately in her hands." Xia Wenting coughed softly and then made a sound.


    Unexpectedly, it was her father who finally spoke for her. Xia Xiaoran dropped her eyes. Slender eyelashes reflect a shadow, people can not see her real idea.


    After a few seconds, Xia Wenting said to Xia Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, what''s the relationship between you and Wen Shaoqing?"


    The third member of the Xia family still couldn''t get into Xia Wenting''s eyes when compared with the hand of Shunfeng travel agency, so he asked.


    I see. No wonder Xia Wenting will speak for her.


    Xia Xiaoran laughs at himself. It turns out that only interest is the most important thing in Xia Wenting''s heart. No wonder Wen Shaoqing said that that day.


    Maybe Xia Wenting was the culprit for Wen Shaoqing''s late appearance.


    Completely lost her appetite, she put down her chopsticks and explained coldly, "manager Wen and I are just a simple cooperative relationship. There is nothing else."


    There was no trace of temperature in the eyes, which made Xia Wenting not even know how to answer.


    Then he coughed again and said, "in fact, the third member of the Xu family is also a good man."


    So? Xia Xiaoran picks her eyebrows and looks at Xia Wenting.


    Even Xia Wenting was afraid of the frost in his deep eyes. He put aside his face and said in the same cold voice: "if you really have nothing to do with him, are those people in the newspaper full of food and shadow?"


    The people in the newspaper will not be fed up and make false gossip, but they can''t bear to have someone give advice behind them.


    "Xiao ran, tell Grandma what''s going on. A girl''s family and a man''s going to be in the papers, it''s going to hurt their innocence. " The old lady''s eyes were full of worry.


    To tell you the truth, it''s better to feel guilty for the child than to feel sorry for him.


    So if she doesn''t like it, the old lady doesn''t want to push the child too hard.


    Xia Xiaoran lightly swept several pairs of different eyes on the table and said: "if everyone wants me to have something to do with Xu Kun, I can also try to cultivate feelings with him."


    Since this is what everyone wants, she can choose to compromise.


    In the next play, she can sing with everyone.


    At the beginning of summer, she said, "I can''t believe that Xiaoran is the first one among us to have a boyfriend. It''s really gratifying."


    "It''s too early to say boyfriends!" Xia Xiaoran said.


    Early summer very disdain, words have already said this duty, this woman actually has what to carry!


    However, she said: "whether it''s a boyfriend or not depends on Xu Kun''s efforts."


    "What grandma wants most is that you can be happy." The old lady finally concluded.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the time, thought it was almost over, and then said: "grandma, there will be people checking in at two o''clock today. For the sake of safety, I will go and stare. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. "


    With business as a reason, the old lady will not force her to stay any longer.


    Sure enough, after hearing that it was about Dali, he didn''t want to stay, "then you can leave first."


    Then he turned to Xiaoyue and said, "pack up your things and live with miss three to take care of her food and daily life."


    Xiaoyue nods her head excitedly and goes upstairs with a brisk step.


    Early summer hook lip way: "did not expect Xiaoyue and sister''s feelings so good."


    "Xiaoyue is devoted to serving the three younger sisters. She is more affectionate than most people. But people who don''t know think that our Xia family abused her while the third sister was away. " Xia Feng looks at Xiaoyue''s figure.


    Xia Xiaoran replied, "what the elder sister and the second brother said is a little serious."


    "Xiaoyue has been waiting on Xiaoran. It''s understandable that she likes to be around her." Xia Yan makes a sound towards Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows and thinks how this person suddenly changed his temper.


    Xiaoyue''s luggage was packed quickly, but she came down with a suitcase in five minutes.


    The old lady said to Huang Xianchao, "let the driver take miss three to the apartment."


    "Yes." Huang Xianchao nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Xiaoran left, Xia Yan put down his chopsticks and said to the old lady, "grandma, I''m full."


    "Doodle" to a, Xia Feng''s mobile phone rings, is the message prompt sound. He took a look at the mobile phone, his face changed several times. It''s so easy for him to put away his mobile phone. He tried his best to maintain the original state and said to the old lady, "grandma, I''m full too. I''ll go up first."¡° Go The old lady didn''t notice the change in his face. At the beginning of summer, I really saw that the reason why my second brother was so emotional was because of the news from the bank. When Xia Feng began to go upstairs, his movements were very calm. Except for the sound of his feet, he didn''t show too much emotion. To be on the second floor of the stairs, he directly three steps and two steps, stride up the stairs, standing in front of Xia Yan''s door¡° "Dong Dong". There was a dull knock on the door, and his heart was agitated. Xia Yan opened the door and found that it was Xia Feng who didn''t have a big accident. Also don''t pretend to be silly, direct way: "your mood a little excited."¡° What am I excited about? Don''t tell me you have no number in your heart Xia Feng made an effort to place Xia Yan''s heart, "I treat you as my elder brother, and everything is arranged for you. But what happened? " He took out his cell phone from his pocket and threw it into Xia Yan''s arms. "The final result is that you stopped my bank card!"¡° That''s my bank card, to be exact. " Xia Yan said, "your own bank card was stopped by daddy a few months ago."¡° I need a reasonable reason why you stopped my bank card! " Xia Feng was so angry that he held his head in both hands. He pushed Xia Yan away and went to his room. If it wasn''t for being at home now, he might have a good fight with Xia Yan! Is this big brother going to kick him out after he''s used up? If that''s the case, he doesn''t mind the last two people tearing their faces!

 Chapter 252

    Xia Yan because of a moment of inattention, was pushed to the door by Xia Feng.


    He came to Xia Feng''s side with the fastest speed and gave him a punch mercilessly. "In your heart, our brotherhood is not worth so much money?"


    As the saying goes, Xia Yan is not disappointed with Xia Feng.


    This kind of time and his bullshit brotherhood, play family card? Xia Feng sneered coldly and sarcastically: "if you really care about our brotherhood, it''s impossible to stop my bank card!"


    The more he said, the more excited Xia Feng suddenly remembered why Xia Yan didn''t say a word at the dinner table just now. Now it seems that the problem can be solved easily. "I said how do you speak for Xia Xiaoran? You pushed me to the fire pit and stood in a neutral position. Xia Yan, Xia Yan, I''ve called your elder brother for so many years! "


    "Say it again!" Xia Yan is more and more cold, the knife eye gouges out Xia Feng''s body.


    Xia Feng spat and said, "in the future, you will go your Yangguan Road, and I will go my single wooden bridge. We will have no more brotherhood!"


    It seems that Xiaochu is really right. Big brother only cares about his own interests and never pays attention to them!


    "Second brother, you misunderstood." Xia Yan see things have more and more big trend, as big brother he decided to apologize first.


    Xia Feng didn''t eat him at all, and even said with a sneer: "why, do you want to play the family card with me again? Or is it difficult for you to freeze my bank card? "


    Xia Wenting ordered to freeze his bank card. He had no room to speak. But he didn''t expect that as the elder brother of the same generation, he would do such a thing!


    Good, good!


    If he''s in a hurry, he really doesn''t mind telling off everything!


    Xia Yan is capable. Now he feels that the position of general manager is stable, so he doesn''t need a brother. What''s more, he wants to eliminate the threat around him?


    "Second brother, my father has found out about your gambling again. If I don''t stop your bank card, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain." Xia Yan never thought that Xia Feng would make more trouble than early Xia.


    "I think you deliberately want to ask for credit in front of daddy, and then beat me and my third brother one by one. No one will rob you of such a big property in the future!" Xia Feng is excited and says all the words hidden in his heart.


    Xia Yan is angry to get some to shake, "you say again!"


    When did the second younger brother, who used to study together and now works together in Dali, doubt him like this!


    Xia Feng coldly looked down at him, turned around and left.


    My brother has already broken up. Do you need him to repeat it? He was afraid that he would waste his saliva.


    "Second brother, as long as you keep this period of time, I will restore your bank card." Xia Yan finally compromised again.


    Just this time, it didn''t work at all. After Xia Fengyang knocked him down with a fist, he said, "this fist is for you. I''m not a dog you keep. When you are happy, I''ll call you and come obediently. When you are not happy, you can get out of your sight. Although I am a good gambler, my character is also good. Brother, you don''t seem to know me at all


    This time, Xia Feng is really angry.


    "Brother, I''d like to warn you that you''d better not make me anxious, or you should know that I have a lot of your evidence. What do you think will happen if it is delivered to grandma? " A casual question aroused a thousand waves in their hearts.


    Xia Yan''s pupil dilated instantly, "second brother, you..."


    "Brother, do yourself a favor. I don''t want your card any more!" Taking out a black card from his wallet, Xia Feng threw it in his face.


    Xia Yan said displeased: "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Big brother, I know what I''m doing." With Xia Yan''s rhetorical question, Xia Feng does not have the slightest timidity.


    Xia Feng came and left.


    Except for some messy rooms, there was no trace of his coming. No, and the scar on Xia Yan''s mouth.


    Watching Xia Feng leave, he vomited out the blood in his mouth. Eyes color gradually deepened, did not expect a small move can let Xia Feng''s reaction so big.


    In the final analysis, their brotherhood is weak.


    Xia Yan rubs chin, drooping eyes don''t know what to think.


    Now Xia Feng is already rebellious, even the heart of early summer also began to shake. The man''s feeling tells him that there must have been an indescribable connection between the beginning of summer and Xia Feng.


    With a sneer, I didn''t expect to drive Xia Xiaoran away, but the brothers and sisters of the Xia family are going to fight.


    Great, great!


    In a rage, Xia Feng returned to the room and threw everything on the table to the ground.


    His nameless anger prompted him to vent his anger.


    Early summer see Xia Feng left Xia Yan''s room, quietly followed Xia Feng came to his room.


    When she saw the debris on the ground, she was a little scared, "second brother, what''s the matter with you." What''s his matter? He is crazy¡° It''s not our big brother. I stopped my bank card for such a high sounding reason. I''m afraid he said something bad about me in front of my father long ago to make him have such a bad impression on me Xia Feng vomited out what he thought to the beginning of Xia. He staggered to the bedroom freezer and took out a bottle of red wine. After opening the bottle, he blew half of it directly¡° Second brother, red wine is not drunk like this. " At the beginning of summer, he had scarlet eyes, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. Then he grabbed only half a bottle of red wine. Xia Feng immediately competed with her, because she didn''t hold it for a while¡° Bang when "a, the hands of red wine fell on the ground, the crisp sound let two people are a Leng. Red wine with broken glass scattered all over the ground, Xia Feng was frightened by the crisp voice of the whole people are back to God¡° The second elder brother... "Xia Chu took Xia Feng''s arm and shook it gently, trying to recover his reason. Xia Feng en gave a sound and sat down on the other side and said, "what''s the matter?"¡° Second brother, don''t be angry, big brother is also hard to hide, so... "The voice of early summer is getting lower and lower, and finally there is no voice. Xia Feng looked at her up and down, and said coldly: "even you can''t go on. He''s not our big brother before. Now his ambition is very deep. I''m afraid he will not see us in the eye for a long time! "¡° That according to the second elder brother''s meaning is... "The beginning of summer raises head, to go up the eyes of Xia Feng. She is waiting for Xia Feng''s words. When she deals with Xia Xiaoran, the elder brother always tries every means to stop her. If she gets the help of the second brother, it will be like a tiger.

 Chapter 253

    Xia Feng tightly pursed his lips. There was a trace of hesitation on his angular face. Soon after that, he became a firm face.


    "You know that, don''t you?" Xia Feng with the voice of temptation step by step to the beginning of summer into the abyss, hope she can form their own alliance.


    At the beginning of summer, some people swallowed their saliva and gazed at the beach on the ground.


    "Second brother, will it hurt my heart too much? After all, we..." at the beginning of summer, my heart wavered a little, and then I shrank back to my shell tightly.


    Xia Feng saw that the beginning of Xia had been shaken, and continued to pry her: "the third younger brother has already had an opinion on the elder brother, and the fact has proved that he has really changed. Blood and family and the experience of growing up together are not enough to arouse his heart


    "What''s more, don''t you think big brother''s heart has already changed? He didn''t even take sides with us to the illegitimate daughter out there! " When it comes to the last sentence, Xia Feng''s emotion is irresistibly excited.


    "Second brother, do we work together to destroy that cheap girl first?" The face of early summer exudes a self-evident luster.


    Xia Feng said: "Xia Xiaoran, the girl will be dealt with by you. If you need help, you can talk to me directly."


    He does not put Xia Xiaoran in the eye, what is really put in the eye by him is Xia Yan!


    "Second brother, do you think it''s true that you left it to me?" It''s a little exciting in early summer.


    Once upon a time, when she wanted to deal with Xia Xiaoran, not only the elder brother stopped her, but also the mother stopped her, which limited her a lot.


    Now can be bold, in a few days, Xia Xiaoran must have no place in the Xia family!


    "I can''t cheat you." Xia Feng glanced at the beginning of summer.


    Now Xia Yan and they have become two different alliances. He wants to see what the big brother will be like without their help!


    "Second brother, I have thought of a way to deal with Xia Xiaoran. Xu Kun is just a stratagem for me to deal with her. You must cooperate with me then. " At the beginning of the summer, Xu Kun and his cooperation all came out.


    "You mean Xu Kun doesn''t really like Xia Xiaoran, and the purpose of approaching her is to cooperate with Xia family? Or is it because you want the power of the Xia family? " Xia Feng hit the nail on the head.


    Early summer nodded, "exactly. At the beginning, I also wanted to discuss this strategy with my elder brother, but he opposed everything he said. "


    No wonder Xiaochu was so easily convinced by him.


    Xia Feng gave her a guarantee: "you just go to implement it. At that time, I will send some familiar friends to you. At that time, I just need to focus all my eyes on Xia Xiaoran."


    "Thank you, brother!" At the beginning of summer, I was very happy.


    With the second brother''s guarantee, even if this thing has become half, how can she be unhappy.


    "You just need to know that the second brother''s heart is always towards you." Xia Feng looked at her leisurely and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia''s exclusive driver turned the car to an apartment and stopped, "miss three, do you want me to take you up?"


    "No, you go back first. Xiaoyue is enough." Xia Xiaoran gets off the back road.


    After entering the two room apartment with a suitcase, Xiaoyue said, "miss three, how can you live in such a hard place?"


    Compared with Xia''s, it''s really smaller and easier to decorate. It''s just that Xia Xiaoran can''t connect here with the hard environment.


    She said with a smile, "don''t you feel a sense of freedom here?"


    "No Xiaoyue takes a deep breath and shakes her head honestly.


    Xia Xiaoran was amused by her honesty and said, "it''s really not like Xia family here. If you''re not used to living here, you can go back at any time."


    Indeed, Xiaoyue experiences too little. How can she feel the oppressive air of Xia family?


    Looking back on the past life, it seems that there is no difference between Xiaoyue and herself. At that time, she even felt that Xia family was heaven.


    Compared with the dirty and poor slums, everything in the Xia family is like everything in a dream.


    "Miss three, are you driving me away?" After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Xiaoyue turned her lips and began to cry. "Miss, I''ve lived any kind of hard life. The reason why I say this is that I''m completely sorry for you."


    After mumbling for a long time, Xiaoyue finally said what she heard in Xia''s maid circle, "they all said that you were actually driven out, and that you were an illegitimate daughter, and that you wanted to climb up the branch and become a sparrow, but now you are driven out of the branch..."


    "You don''t care what they say." Xia Xiaoran said casually.


    If she cares about what other people say, isn''t she going to be crushed to death because of other people''s spittle?


    Xiaoyue nodded with a smile and said, "well, now that I''ve moved out to live with miss three, I won''t be able to hear the gossip any more, and I won''t have to be angry because of other people''s words any more."


    This degree is far from enough. Thinking of the tragic death of Xiaoyue, Xia Xiaoran finally gave her another suggestion: "remember, no matter what you hear from others, don''t make it public. Even if others scold me, you can''t argue with others. Only you are the most important, you know? "


    Only he is the master of this world, and he is also the master of his own world, which Xia Xiaoran realized¡° But the third lady, sometimes even the wife and the first lady will... "Xiaoyue doesn''t know whether it''s right to speak ill of the first lady and the first lady in front of the third lady, but her only wish is to hope that the third lady will be well¡° Remember, no matter what they say, you should take it as if you didn''t hear them! " Speaking of these two people, Xia Xiaoran once again warned her. Xiaoyue was frightened by her serious appearance, but she said honestly, "I remember, miss three." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t speak any more. She just hopes that she really remembers. Two room bedroom, because after having Xiaoyue, Xia Xiaoran took out all the books that were put in the side bedroom. When she was the only one, she used the other room as a study. After Xiaoyue came, she naturally wanted to make room for her¡° Miss, why don''t I just sleep in the living room? Anyway, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick. " Xiaoyue hesitated. In the summer family, there will be several rooms as the maid''s bedroom, a room about two or three people share. Because she is often excluded by others, Xiaoyue''s quilt is often thrown into the corridor before going to bed at night, so she often makes do with sleeping in the corridor. Although she was envious of the independent room, she thought that it would be more suitable to be the third lady''s study. Anyway, as long as she had a place to sleep, she could be a maid.

 Chapter 254

    Xia Xiaoran, of course, ignored Xiaoyue''s words. After finishing the books, she put Xiaoyue''s clothes one by one into the wardrobe.


    "Every day you just need to prepare my morning and evening and be responsible for the sanitation of the home, and the rest of the time you can spend as much as you like. This is not the Xia family. You don''t have to abide by so many rules, and you don''t have to worry too much. " Xia Xiaoran said.


    She didn''t bring Xiaoyue out to serve her, so she didn''t criticize her.


    After finishing everything, Xia Xiaoran looked at the time and found that it was already ten o''clock sharp. He didn''t expect that the time passed so fast.


    After introducing the arrangement of the room to Xiaoyue, she quickly tidied up her plan to leave.


    "Miss three, are you going out?" Xiaoyue asked.


    "Well, there is something urgent for me to deal with in the company today. Maybe I won''t come back tonight. You don''t have to wait for me Xia Xiaoran grabs his head with his backhand and looks capable.


    Xia Xiaoran just got out of the elevator, Lin''s phone call came, "manager Xia, the tour group is a 1:30 plane, the hotel has sent someone to pick it up, it is expected that it will come before 2 o''clock."


    "I''ll pick up the plane, too." Xia Xiaoran said to the phone.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." After hearing her, Lin said directly.


    "Hard work." Xia Xiaoran said.


    After putting away her mobile phone, she noticed that it was already 11 p.m. and Hong Kong was in the middle of the night.


    The intersection of the original peak is smooth, and there are not many vehicles and pedestrians going back and forth.


    The tour group can get off the plane at 1:30, so they just need to get there at 1:00.


    There are two hours left for her to arrange.


    The night breeze is so comfortable that you can''t say it on your face.


    She changed her mind and began to walk slowly down the road.


    Xu Kun, who passed by Dali, stopped when he saw an apartment and opened the window to let in the cold wind.


    He has just finished a day''s social intercourse. Although Ruiyu is talking at the beginning of summer, it is still difficult to really get together because the conditions given are too low.


    Rubbed his eyebrows, he looked up, did not know which apartment Xia Xiaoran lived in.


    "Pa Ta", the sound of lighters, a little red smoke ring in the air.


    Take a deep breath and white smoke comes out of your nostrils.


    Until a cigarette hurt his finger, he put out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can on the car.


    Restart the car, slowly driving up, from time to time there is a cool wind blowing in.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure came into view, Xu Kun''s eyes, the car slipped to the man''s side.


    It''s Xia Xiaoran.


    The car stops little by little, and finally follows Xia Xiaoran almost like a turtle.


    Xia Xiaoran just recovered from his mind and looked at his car all the time.


    "Miss Xiaoran, what a coincidence." With a smile on his face, Xu Kun opened the window.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xu Kun at night, and I don''t know if it was his intentional arrangement or really coincidence.


    Xia Xiaoran replied, "what a coincidence."


    What she said was different from what he meant. Unexpectedly, Xu Kun was just mentioned at the dinner of Xia family. Xu Kun appeared beside her like Cao Cao.


    If she did not guess wrong, it should be early summer and he communicated with the news.


    After Xu Kun pulled over and stopped the car, he came to her, "Xiaoran, do you still have a leisurely walk so late? Is there something tricky going on? "


    From Miss Xia San at the beginning, to miss Xiaoran later, to Xiaoran now, step by step, he''s really going step by step.


    "There will be some business to deal with later, so let''s go first." Xia Xiaoran replied.


    Xu Kun pick eyebrows, "so late, there are business to deal with?"


    He called her nickname, she did not have any special reaction, had to say that this step is very good.


    "Dali is a hotel. It''s open 24 hours a day. It''s not like your company only needs nine to five." Xia Xiaoran glanced at him.


    Xu Kun replied with a smile, "but you misunderstand it. Even Xu often works overtime because of emergencies. As for business trips, it''s more common."


    Xia Xiaoran only hooked the lip angle, did not refute him.


    She remembers that in the last life, because Xu Xun and Xu Rui excluded him, they often arranged all kinds of business trips for him, and sometimes even asked him to go through a small contract in person.


    Perhaps it was the separation of many times that made Xu Kun and early summer a couple. It is also because of the separation from time to time, so every time he does not return home, she will subconsciously think that Xu Xun is embarrassing him again.


    Now, Xu Xun seemed to laugh at her more than once, but because of her disgust for him, she never followed Xu Xun''s words.


    "Xiao ran, what are you thinking?" For a long time, he didn''t wait for Xia Xiaoran''s answer. Xu Kun couldn''t help saying¡° It''s nothing. " Xia Xiaoran shakes his head. Two people walking side by side on the road, clearly a man and a woman is more likely to attract reverie of the combination, in their body is not to see the slightest bit of ambiguity. Silent for a long time, Xu Kun''s hand pretends not to care to hook Xia Xiaoran''s palm. He observed that she didn''t have too much expression. In other words, did she make it clear that he would continue? Xu Kun''s hand like a temptation to re grasp her, even he did not find that there is a trace of joy across the heart. Xia Xiaoran''s hand that he held was stiff, or her whole body was stiff. However, in order to put a long line to catch big fish, she endured the disgust from the bottom of her heart, biting her lips and continued to move forward. When Xu Kun plans to take Xia Xiaoran''s shoulders to her arms, she finally can''t help but open her mouth, "Xu San young master." It seems that this is going to touch her scales? Xu Kun took back her hand in no hurry, grasped her soft palm again and said, "I prefer you to call my name." Xia Xiaoran called out: "Xu Kun." After Xu Kun laughed with satisfaction, "what business do you have for a while? If you don''t mind, you might as well take me with you?"¡° I''d mind taking you to Dali to pick up the passengers. " Xia Xiaoran answered his question without any emotion. Xu Kun shrugged his shoulders. If he mind, he won''t go. There''s no need to make trouble between them again for this small matter. However, he has some doubts. Why does Xia Xiaoran, the manager of public relations department, need to pick up passengers for such a small matter? Is it because of Xia Yan''s deliberate embarrassment? With a smile on his face, he said casually: "do you use this kind of small thing behind you?"

 Chapter 255

    "Maybe you have forgotten that you were poisoned by the noisy food two days ago. If this kind of thing happens again, I can''t afford it." Xia Xiaoran''s way of seeing Xu Kun white.


    How did she not know that Xu Kun''s IQ would decline after she was born again.


    She clearly remembers Xu Kun''s conspiracy in the last life and how he acted as a pig and ate a tiger step by step.


    Xu Kun nodded clearly, but he didn''t think the same thing would happen for the second time, so he said: "after this incident, I think both the logistics and chefs will be extra careful!"


    "It''s not Dali who has the problem. No matter how careful Dali is, it won''t help." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t agree with him.


    "It''s a bit windy outside. Why don''t we go in and have a cup of coffee to warm up and refresh ourselves?" Xu Kun suggested.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    It''s not a good way to waste time hanging out all the time. It''s better to find a place to sit down.


    "Mocha." Xia Xiaoran said.


    Xu Kun put away the menu and said, "two Mocha, thank you."


    Because it was very late and there were only a few people in the shop, the coffee was served very quickly.


    "Xiao ran, he works every day. It should be boring." After a sip of coffee, Xu Kun starts the conversation.


    Xia Xiaoran also sipped coffee, "every day to deal with a lot of things, so it is not boring."


    Her answer is not perfunctory, because there are many things to do every day, so he does not have much time to feel bored.


    What''s more, she has time to think about her revenge plan. Every day she feels that time is not enough.


    Xu Kun didn''t get the answer he wanted. He lowered his eyelashes and continued: "it''s a pity. I wanted to take the opportunity to invite you to a party. The party was full of Hong Kong celebrities. It''s a pity that you don''t have time to meet them. "


    Are you going to get down to business so soon?


    Xia Xiaoran immediately pretended to be hooked and asked, "are there really celebrities in Hong Kong?"


    Xu Kun nodded and said, "it''s not just the celebrities in Hong Kong, but also the upper class in the mainland. I think what you need most as a PR manager is networking. If you make friends with them, it''s not bad for Dali. "


    "If you continue to develop them into Dali''s VIP customers, it''s a free advertisement for Dali. Dali''s popularity will be higher and higher. If we launch some more preferential packages, the people who stay in will be competing for it. "


    I have to say, what Xu Kun said is really attractive.


    It''s so tempting that even though she knows that this banquet is a grand banquet, she also wants to attend it.


    I picked up the spoon in the cup, stirred the coffee for a few times and said, "in that case, of course, I want to participate. I just don''t know if I can go in without an invitation. "


    "You can go in as my girlfriend." Xu Kun said faintly.


    "I hope you will pay attention to such a party for me next time."


    "Just this Saturday, starting at half past six." Xu Kun, who is deeply afraid that Xia Xiaoran will repent, follows him step by step.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "OK."


    After another chat, Xia Xiaoran''s phone rings, "hello."


    Lin''s voice sounded, "manager Xia, I heard that the plane of the tour group will arrive at the airport half an hour earlier than expected. The bus received by the company is ready to leave at the gate."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." With that, Xia Xiaoran said to Xu Kun, "I''m sorry, because of the temporary change, I have to leave ahead of time."


    Xu Kun got up, took the coat on the back of the chair and went back with her.


    About ten minutes later, several buses parked at Dali''s door suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "I''ll go first." Xia Xiaoran said goodbye to him.


    "See you next time." Xu Kun waved goodbye to her in the same way.


    Xu Kun''s figure stood in the distance, his hands in his pockets, full of ruffian spirit. He didn''t walk to his car until he watched Xia Xiaoran leave.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran agreed to his advice so readily, which is today''s unexpected harvest.


    Licked lips, mocha''s sweet and greasy in the whole mouth.


    He suddenly found something so sweet that he didn''t feel bored at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The bus arrived at the airport after nearly 20 minutes.


    After ten minutes of waiting, the flight number of the tour group rang on the radio.


    "Manager Xia, they have got off the bus." Lin pricks up his ears and hears the same flight as the post it note in his hand. Then he tells Xia Xiaoran.


    Five minutes later.


    Several tour groups from different places came out in an orderly manner with small flags in the downwind.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that the leader looked like a leader, so he went to the front and shook hands with him and said, "Hello, I''m the manager of Public Relations Department of Dali Hotel. I''m here to pick you up at our hotel this time."


    "Hello." The person in charge of Shunfeng stares at Xia Xiaoran with complicated eyes. The hotel that originally cooperated with Shunfeng was not Dali, but general manager Wen changed the name of the hotel and asked them to send all the passengers to Dali. However, because of the breach of contract with the original hotel, general manager Wen paid a large amount of liquidated damages. Does general manager Wen want to take advantage of Dali''s momentum in the newspaper a few days ago to make a wave of publicity for Shunfeng and push it to the top of the storm? The naked eyes of the person in charge soon made Xia Xiaoran feel uncomfortable, but she politely welcomed them to the bus and said, "we have prepared a buffet snack for you. Everyone can enjoy it according to their own taste. It''s just Dali''s intention. We don''t need to charge more. " At the beginning, Xia Xiaoran gave full enthusiasm¡° Manager Xia, you''re welcome The person in charge of Shunfeng feels that after Xia Xiaoran''s obvious flattery, his face is somewhat relaxed, and his eyes are no longer exploring. No wonder general manager Wen will cooperate with Dali again. Even he feels that Dali is obviously different from Shunfeng. You know, before the old man retired, dalicos didn''t pay attention to the favorable wind at all. The annual share was too low, let alone the staff¡° I''ve also prepared a comfortable presidential suite for you and a few tour guides. The staff have already put on the constant temperature hot water early, waiting for you to soak in the tedium. " Xia Xiaoran hides the light from his eyes and goes on. All these are approved by her from Xia Wenting. Even if Xia Yan knows, she can''t bear it.

 Chapter 256

    The lessons she learned last time were firmly in her mind, and she would never fall on the same fault.


    It has to be said that her whole life has made her cautious, and her ability to sum up has become stronger.


    From the eyes of the person in charge, she saw satisfaction. Then the next cooperation should not be very difficult, or the people who follow the wind will not casually find trouble for her.


    The bus went smoothly all the way to Dali.


    At Dali''s door, a group of doormen had been waiting for the guests.


    As soon as the residents got off the bus, the doormen took their luggage in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes.


    "To the ears of all the waiters, we must show 100000 points of spirit to serve these customers tonight." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which fall behind, are shining towards Lin in the dark.


    Whether or not Wen Shaoqing is tested this time, she has the responsibility to make all conditions and grades the best.


    She believes that within an hour, the person in charge of the tour group will call Wen Shaoqing.


    She must have been the only one who had a hard night to sleep.


    It was four o''clock in the morning.


    The most difficult period of time in the spirit of a high degree of tension spent, busy after all Xia Xiaoran is not too strong sleepiness.


    "You can ask the front desk to open a VIP room for you to sleep in, and write it down in the account of the public relations department to make reimbursement for you. Go to bed early. I''ll allow you to show up in the office again this afternoon. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t feel tired, but she can''t let Lin go with her. After a whole night, she forces others to come back to work on time at nine o''clock.


    "Yes." Lin has already been unable to hold on for a long time. When she heard that Xia Xiaoran wanted to let her sleep in the hotel, she didn''t shirk it and directly accepted it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen''s at four.


    Wen Shaoqing leans on the boss''s chair and smiles after watching the person in charge''s super high evaluation of Dali''s service attitude.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would be so attentive, even his picky subordinates would not be stingy of his praise.


    If it''s in the downwind, if the person in charge says a bunch of praise words, it''s like red rain in the sky.


    When the phone returns to the main page, it slides to a familiar name.


    After less than a minute of hesitation, he pressed down.


    The melodious bell on the opposite side eased his tired nerves, and soon the end was picked up.


    "Wen Shaoqing?" Xia Xiaoran''s voice is a bit unexpected.


    She knew that Wen Shaoqing might not be sleeping, but she never thought that he would call her in the middle of the night.


    "What a surprise?" The sound of a sleepless night is enchanting.


    It''s a surprise. It''s not. It''s right.


    "Are you calling me so late to give me a good review?" Xia Xiaoran had a rare joke with him.


    After Shunfeng moves in, her pressure will also be reduced a lot. When slowly into the track, Xia Yan is no longer behind the ghost.


    Wen Shaoqing chuckled, "you give my tour group such good service, but we will not have any increase in the price."


    He is not joking. The reason why Shunfeng can do so much is entirely because of the integrity of Mr. Wen.


    In this information age, all kinds of travel agencies are exposed to cheat customers. Shunfeng has never been involved in such news.


    It is also because of this that many tourists will be attracted. Their first choice is their travel agency.


    So even if Xia Xiaoran gives 100000 points of considerate service, he will never let his subordinates charge extra fees to smash his signboard.


    "It''s a gift from me." Xia Xiaoran is serious.


    Wen Shaoqing has done her utmost to help her this time. From a businessman''s point of view, it is impossible for any mercenary businessman to automatically lower the standard and cooperate with her.


    He not only did not take advantage of the fire, but even took the initiative to help her. How could she not understand the truth of gratitude?


    "I haven''t heard the word gift in a long time." Wen Shaoqing rubbed the temple, some lazy tunnel, seems to praise Xia Xiaoran''s attitude.


    "Now that I let you hear this word, what are you going to do for me?" Xia Xiaoran''s lips.


    Wen Shaoqing really thought about it for a while and replied, "I''ll give you a reward to come to my house before six o''clock and help me make breakfast."


    "What did you say?" Xia Xiaoran took out his ears and wanted to know if he had heard it wrong.


    Wen Shaoqing repeated: "I said, there is still one and a half hours. My family lives on the hillside. You''d better start early. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a busy beep sounded on the other end of the mobile phone.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Xia Xiaoran looked at the time, can''t help but burst the foul language.


    She should have known that there was nothing good about this guy calling!


    However, she doesn''t know where Wen Shaoqing''s home is


    "Doodle" a, also don''t know whether the mobile phone heard her voice, ring two after return to calm. After Xia Xiaoran picked it up, he crossed the screen and found that it was the information from Wen Shaoqing. Half mountain villa. With punctuation, it''s only seven words. It''s really no nonsense. It will take at least an hour to get there from here. She went out and stopped a night taxi¡° Half mountain villa. " After getting on the bus, she quickly closed the door to the driver. In this night, the driver because of boredom, and she opened a quarrel, "Miss, so late to the mid levels villa to do what ah."¡° To be a nanny. " Xia Xiaoran is quiet. The driver looked at her incredulously in the rearview mirror and said, "no, I thought you were a college graduate. How can you be a nanny in a rich family as soon as you enter the society?"¡° My family is poor, so I can only do part-time work and part-time study. It''s troublesome to babysit a rich man''s family, but it''s fast to get money. " Isn''t she paying Wen Shaoqing''s concession with her own labor? At this moment, she really didn''t feel any gratitude to him. Because there was no one on the road, the taxi arrived at Banshan villa after galloping for more than half an hour. Xia Xiaoran takes out the money from his wallet and looks up and down the villa with the moonlight and the headlights at the door. Different from the European style villas of Xia family, the villas of Wen family are more like historical relics of the Republic of China. She didn''t know that in a room on the second floor, a slender figure stood by the window and was staring at her. When she was about to walk in, he picked up his mobile phone and edited a text message. The door is not locked. I''ve left the light for you. You can follow the light. There are all kinds of ingredients in the kitchen. If you want to make anything, just do it.

 Chapter 257

    Xia Xiaoran checked the text message, followed the light he left to go in.


    Sure enough, all the way to the kitchen light spread to No.


    "Doodle" ground one, came in a short message again.


    Xia Xiaoran continued to open and check: I want to make up for a sleep now, and give it to me when I''m ready. My room is at the end of the second floor.


    Between the lines are the tone of the young master, not even a thank you.


    Xia Xiaoran put away his mobile phone and opened the refrigerator.


    The three refrigerators were full of ingredients, rich enough to dazzle her.


    Thinking that it is not suitable to eat too greasy food in the morning, she chose the ingredients and planned to make two refreshing dishes and a preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Because the location of the pots and pans in Wen''s family was not clear, a simple breakfast was dragged by her for an hour.


    After carefully serving a bowl of porridge to cool down, she added several eye-friendly dishes.


    Carrying it up the stairs, she stopped at the corner of the second floor.


    The light was on in the innermost room, which seemed to be specially reserved for her.


    Xia Xiaoran takes porridge and goes inside. After opening the door with one hand, she finds that Wen Shaoqing is really lying in bed.


    Put aside on the table, she considered whether to wake him up or just put the food here, waiting for him to wake up naturally.


    Under weighing, Xia Xiaoran still dare not go directly, but she is now in the eaves.


    So he went to Wen Shaoqing''s bed, pushed him and said, "get up."


    The answer to her is not only silence, but also death like silence.


    She pursed her lips and found that there was a bright screen mobile phone on his hand. She thought he should have been sleeping for a short time.


    "If you don''t wake up again, I''ll go." How can a person fall asleep in such a short time? The only explanation is that the man is playing with her.


    After nearly two or three minutes, Wen Shaoqing slowly opened her eyes, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "can you find me when I pretend to sleep?"


    Although he was very high spirited, only he knew that his mental state was not good, and he didn''t pretend to sleep just now.


    "You can imagine that you just got down before your mobile phone went out."


    Wen Shaoqing was noncommittal.


    He did stand on the second floor and see her busy in the open kitchen while she was cooking.


    When she was about to finish, she threw herself on the bed.


    "This is breakfast for you. If it''s all right, I''ll leave." Xia Xiaoran pointed to the food path on the table with his chin.


    This time, Wen Shaoqing didn''t even say a word to stay, but he got up slowly, put on his slippers and went to the table to eat his breakfast.


    I didn''t pay attention to Xia Xiaoran at all.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that he was like this, and no longer said anything, he left directly.


    She hasn''t slept all day. If she goes back now, she can make up two hours of sleep. Seeing that Wen Shaoqing didn''t mean to object, she left straight away.


    Until his door was taken up by her, Wen Shaoqing was always a light hearted girl.


    After a few mouthfuls of breakfast, he felt his warm stomach and thought: that little old man should have been doing morning exercises in the garden.


    Xia Xiaoran just walked down the stairs and was about to leave on the same way when she found that an old man appeared on the kitchen table. The porridge and the side dishes in the bowl seemed to be made by her just now.


    "You did it?" After the old man drank the last mouthful of porridge, he raised his head and asked Xia Xiaoran''s eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    "It''s not bad." The old man gave her a thumb and continued, "if you are beautiful, you can cook. I don''t know where this young lady is good at cooking."


    "Dali."


    "What department and what position is Dali?"


    "Manager of public relations."


    Xia Xiaoran is forced to ask step by step, although she doesn''t know what the old man means.


    Maybe it''s because she''s a liar that she''ll end up cheating Wen Shaoqing out of money. Xia Xiaoran thought with evil taste.


    "The public relations department, which has been in public all day, is the manager again. Unexpectedly, she is still a strong woman." The old man''s eyes appreciated a little more. He touched the beard on his chin and said with a smile, "girl, come here."


    The old man waved to her, Xia Xiaoran''s feet began to move consciously.


    Until he came to his side, Xia Xiaoran found that it was too late to leave.


    He looked up and down at the strong old man, who was in a white Tang suit and was amiable. No wonder she unconsciously wanted to get close to him.


    If she guessed correctly, the old man should be Mr. Wen.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Wen?" Xia Xiaoran came to the old man''s side and stopped.


    "It''s not clumsy." The old man said happily, "I didn''t expect that Shaoqing could know such a woman as you. In this way, Shaoqing broke the contract with other hotels for you and insisted on sending customers to Dali because of you?"


    "Mr. Wen, I..." Xia Xiaoran never thought that the contract signed by Wen Shaoqing and her would come back with other companies. In other words, Wen Shaoqing has to pay a lot of liquidated damages because of her. There is no malice in the old man''s eyes. He is very happy. Even Xia Xiaoran can''t find out the real idea of the old man. Mr. Wen interrupted her with a wave of his hand and said, "we are old friends with Shunfeng and Dali. I don''t have any opinions about him doing so." In front of the girl is very smart, every move between people can''t help but rise in favor. Even if master Wen read countless people like this, the more satisfied he was with her¡° The old man, you... "After a long pause, Xia Xiaoran still didn''t see the real purpose of the old man clearly. The old man said with a smile, "can you play chess?"¡° What kind of chess? "¡° Go. "¡° Yes¡° Good The old man got up and led her to the study¡° Master, it''s late, I think I... "With the master''s more and more deep eyes, Xia Xiaoran suddenly found his voice stuck in the bottom of his throat, unable to speak. But the momentum is not as good as people, Xia Xiaoran followed the old man to the study on the second floor. The old man took her to the tatami beside him. "I''ll let you two go first." Go is the best way to see a person''s nature. Even if she can hide it, she will show her flaws consciously or unconsciously on the chessboard. The old man hung his eyes and played with the white man in his hand. Xia Xiaoran already knew that there was no room for repentance, so he directly took the sunspot and took the lead in making two. The old man touched his beard, looked at her two sons, and slightly raised his eyebrows. I little interesting. But he left one at random.

 Chapter 258

    In front of the younger generation, he can''t bully her with his age.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the old man''s mind gradually condensed.


    It seems that he underestimated the child sitting opposite him.


    Mr. Wen is no longer like the beginning of the second drop son, every step will ponder for a few seconds before some hesitation underground.


    Xia Xiaoran hooks his lips and spreads his own traps, waiting for the old man to jump down.


    Several times, it is clear that the white boy is about to fall into the trap, but also by the old man in a desperate situation.


    Both feel the strength of each other is not weak, have come up with their best strength.


    A chess game, played about an hour and a half.


    The original sun has been high in the sky, playing on their tatami, chessboard.


    They were so absorbed that they were not distracted by the situation outside.


    In the last second, Xia Xiaoran held all her breath and watched the old man jump into her carefully arranged trap.


    But one second before the old man was about to fall, she got up and said to him, "old man Wen is superior in chess. I really admire him."


    The old man was also called back by her voice. Looking at the chessboard again, he shook his head slightly.


    It seems that he is really old, even a junior can''t win.


    However, since Xia Xiaoran gave him full face, he also went down the slope and said, "where, you are still a young generation with new ideas in chess."


    It is precisely because Xia Xiaoran''s every step does not follow the common sense to play the card that makes the old man take it lightly. Actually let her directly exploit the loophole, through his white cloth a game to him.


    If he had eaten sunspots just now, I''m afraid all his sunspots would be hers.


    Xia Xiaoran exchanged a few words with the old man before she found that time had passed. She saw the dazzling sunshine outside through the window, slightly covered her eyes and said, "old man Wen, next time we have a chance to fight again, I''ll go to work first."


    "Good." Mr. Wen personally sent her downstairs, and then called the driver of the Wen family, who ordered to send her to Dali.


    Until seeing her leave, Mr. Wen raised his voice to the upstairs and said, "you little boy, I didn''t expect that he had a good eye."


    Wen Shaoqing came down from the upstairs, sat down beside the old man, impolitely grabbed the preserved egg and lean meat porridge from his hand, and said, "it seems that you are very satisfied with her, too."


    When Mr. Wen wanted to dig a mouthful of porridge with his right spoon, he found that the bowl had already been in Wen Shaoqing''s hands, and three or two of them had been solved by him.


    Angry, the old man threw down his spoon and hummed coldly, "you unfilial grandson, do you know the truth of filial piety to the old man, and dare to rob my old man''s things?"


    Wen Shaoqing said, "you are old, and your digestive tract is not good. You need to eat less to be healthy."


    "You unfilial grandson!" Old man Wen glared at his eyes angrily.


    Wen Shaoqing didn''t mean to be an unfilial grandson. He put the empty bowl aside, clapped his hands and said, "grandfather, you are always an unfilial grandson. I''m tired of hearing that for a long time. Don''t you want to eat next time? "


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Wen frowned.


    "It''s a big deal. Let her do more in different ways next time." Anyway, it''s still early. Only one day has passed in a month.


    Mr. Wen laughed. The wrinkles on his eyes were very obvious. "Do you mean you have taken her?"


    "Maybe!" Wen Shaoqing''s eyes gradually emptied.


    He is just a little interested in her, absolutely can not reach the level of liking her, more can not reach to regard her as the person who will spend the whole life with him in the future.


    However, he did not intend to talk to the old man about this.


    Mr. Wen ignored his deep affectation, glanced at him and said, "whose daughter is this? I always think she''s not an ordinary child. "


    It''s not that he looks down on ordinary people, but that it''s hard for ordinary people''s children to have temperament like that one.


    What''s more, she is good at chess. It seems that he won''t be too lonely in the future.


    "The third daughter of the Xia family." Wen Shaoqing said.


    Master Wen frowned. She is the third daughter of the Xia family? Or Xia Xiaoran, who made the headlines in the news some time ago?


    After Wen Shaoqing said this, the old man recalled that Xia Xiaoran in the newspaper was a bit more capable, and today she is a bit more wise.


    No matter which one is more, he appreciates it very much.


    The old man sighed: "it''s a pity that he was born in the Xia family. As an illegitimate daughter, his identity has been blackened enough. There are also brothers and sisters in the family. No wonder Xia Xiaoran''s intuition is extraordinary at a young age. He must have been forced."


    "It''s all fate. People can''t choose their own living environment before they grow up, but they can change it after they grow up. I think it''s a kind of sharpening to her. If she was born in such an ordinary and warm home, I''m afraid she would lack these eye-catching shining points. "


    Unlike Mr. Wen, Wen Shaoqing held the opposite view. The reason why Xia Xiaoran attracts him is that she is not used for the depth of her age. If it''s less, I''m afraid that girls of her age will catch a lot on the street. The old man Wen sneered coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to see it quite thoroughly."¡° Thank you very much Wen Shaoqing took it as a compliment from the old man When Xia Xiaoran was driven out of the mid level villa area by the driver, she opened the window in the back seat and pointed out the window. The cold wind in the morning hit her face and made her sleepy¡° Miss, the wind is still a little cold this morning. Don''t catch a cold in the morning. " The driver saw that Xia Xiaoran refused to take it back, so he reminded him. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile to the driver: "it''s OK. I''m just a little sleepy. I want to clear my head." At a corner, a sports car passed by Wen''s car¡° Creak "ground, ground and tire rub out harsh sound. Huang Qifeng, who has just come back from Africa and is as black as charcoal, looks back. Was he wrong just now? In retrospect, the impression is still so deep. He touched his chin of the same skin color with his sunburnt hand. It was undeniable that he was still gloating in his heart. It seems that a lot of things have happened between a Yi and Miss Xia''s three during his departure. Thinking that this time Ouyang Yi asked him to come back is a matter of business, how will not drive him to Africa again, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ouyang Yi''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Huang Qifeng''s voice reached the part of the microphone, "ah Yi, guess who I saw just now?" Ouyang Yi just got up at this time, holding a mobile phone in one hand and quickly putting on his shirt in the other hand. He asked carelessly, "who do you see?"

 Chapter 259

    Huang Qifeng curled his lips, feeling a little boring.


    So he said again, "it''s someone you know very well. You''ll guess it."


    Ouyang Yi frowned, but he couldn''t find anyone in his mind who could meet Huang Qifeng when he didn''t sleep in the morning.


    So he said dangerously, "I read your financial report, and it seems that a sum of $100 has disappeared from the expenditure."


    Huang Qifeng


    It''s only a hundred dollars. The devil knows where it''s going. Ah Yi is so cruel!


    Huang Qifeng did not dare to show off any more. He said in a hurry: "I saw Xia Xiaoran come out of Wen''s villa. He seemed to be still sitting in Wen''s car. He was very tired."


    "Do you really see that?" Ouyang Yi''s thick black eyebrows twisted into a ball, Yin measurement tunnel, "you should cheat me."


    Huang Qifeng yelled and replied: "ah Yi, heaven and earth conscience, but I didn''t cheat you with half a word!"


    "I see." After dropping three words, Ouyang Yi hung up the phone mercilessly.


    Huang Qifeng looked at the display of the end of the phone call some tongue, just three words "know" is gone?


    He thought that with Ouyang Yi''s temperament, he would order him to do something. At least he wanted to find out why Xia Xiaoran appeared in Wen Shaoqing''s house in this morning.


    Ouyang Yi, who has hung up the phone, sits back in the same place. In fact, there is no need to think about it. Xia Xiaoran will go to Wen Shaoqing''s house for the sake of hotel occupancy.


    It''s obviously a matter of work, but his heart still seems to be pierced by something.


    Having made up his mind, he called his assistant and said, "make arrangements for me. My cooperation with Dali will be advanced to the morning. I will visit Dali in a moment."


    Then he hung up the phone and went downstairs in his slippers.


    Into the kitchen, hands slowly prepared today''s breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Xiaoran returned to Dali, he sat at his desk and held his forehead.


    Suddenly an inside line rang, she connected, "Hello, Xia Xiaoran."


    "Manager Xia, I''m the Secretary of the manager. An important client will come to your office at 10 o''clock this morning to discuss matters. Please spare time after 10 o''clock."


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran looked up and saw that the clock on the wall showed that it was already 9:45.


    There are fifteen minutes left.


    She shook her head, touched her stomach, went into the restroom to wash her face, and then went to the tea room to make a cup of coffee.


    After two drinks in a row, she felt a little relaxed.


    At 9:50, she saw a familiar figure coming from outside the office.


    It''s Ouyang Yi.


    Until Ouyang Yi sat opposite her, she realized that it was not a dream, so she asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Ouyang wing does not speak, but took out the morning specially prepared lunch box put in front of her, "love lunch, this is your lunch."


    This time, Xia Xiaoran was completely confused.


    The delicate dish and the fragrance in her nose made her saliva secrete unconsciously.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xiaoran takes an eyebrow at her and asks.


    "You can think I''m flattering you." Ouyang Yi pick eyebrow way.


    Xia Xiaoran asked suspiciously, "how do you know I didn''t eat in the morning?"


    Did he know that she went to the airport at two o''clock in the morning to pick up the customer, and has been busy until now?


    If that''s the case, then Ouyang Yi''s contacts are amazing.


    Hearing that she didn''t have breakfast, Ouyang Yi''s eyebrows were caught off guard and twisted again. "It seems that my meal is just in time."


    It''s a joke, but there''s no tone at all.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at him and looked at the time again. It seemed that it was already 10:05. She put away her lunch box and said, "I''ll take it. I''ll talk business with my clients later. You can go first!"


    Ouyang Yi laughs. Does this woman always think that he just came to give her a love lunch?


    Although, his purpose seems to be only so simple.


    "What time is your appointment?" He raised his eyebrows to see how dull she was.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her suspiciously from top to bottom and then replied, "ten o''clock."


    Ouyang Yi pick eyebrows to see her speechless, Xia Xiaoran pick eyebrows asked: "do you talk business with me will be you?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid either. One minute''s time has finally come to you." Ouyang Yi pretended to look at the eye table to calculate the time.


    "How can Xia Yan let you get along with me alone? I think he should be very afraid of your strength!"


    Xia Yan is most afraid of the strength of Ouyang wing, because even Xia Yan do not know the strength of this man exactly geometry.


    "Don''t you know that there''s a trick in the world called hiding things from the world?" It''s too simple to hide Xia Yan''s eyes.


    What''s more, the general manager''s office is not on the same floor as the public relations department. She overestimates Xia Yan''s strength¡° You mean you didn''t talk to me about the contract? "¡° To be exact, it''s not me who comes to Xia Yan''s hands. In fact, I''m the one behind this business. " Ouyang Yi made up for her. Xia Xiaoran gave him a puzzled glance. "I don''t think you need to cooperate with Dali." She remembers that his company and the hotel industry couldn''t get along with each other. Isn''t he obviously wasting her time¡° You can understand that I just want to spend more time with you. " Ouyang Yi is another half joking remark. Xia Xiaoran only felt that his heart would stop beating because he was scared. He asked, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t you think your behavior is very childish?"¡° It turns out that men are naive in their pursuit of women. But everything comes from the bottom of my heart and is completely obedient to the deepest part of my heart. " With that, Ouyang touched her heart and looked at her¡° Ouyang Yi, what do you mean Xia Xiaoran couldn''t bear to call his name any more. This man has been playing with her as a monkey in the early morning, but now he still says this kind of words that people don''t understand. His purpose is really incredible. Ouyang Yi said with a smile: "very good. You have already called me Mr. Ouyang. Ouyang Yi''s name is very good. But I hope next, you can call me ah Yi. " Xia Xiaoran: "she''s met people who are cheeky, but she''s never met anyone who is so cheeky. No, it should be said that Ouyang Yi has no face and no skin now. In front of this person, she is really difficult and originally covered with cold, refused to people thousands of miles away with Ouyang wing together. If you have to get in touch with someone, Xia Xiaoran thinks that the hooligans on the roadside are just in line with his present temperament. No, there are no hooligans. He can flirt!

 Chapter 260

    After a while, Ouyang Yi didn''t get Xia Xiaoran''s answer. He finally picked his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Well, we can skip this topic for a while. After all, it''s office time. No one in the office knows what we''re talking about, but I know you have principles Ouyang Yi put on a reluctant face, but also can only compromise.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that her forehead was beating. She couldn''t stand Ouyang Yi''s way. She patted the table and said, "can you return to normal?"


    "Good." With that, Ouyang Yi took away his playful face and became half serious.


    It seems that just now he is just an illusion, "I heard that you and Shunfeng travel agency have signed a contract, it seems that now Xia Yan is no longer a threat to you!"


    Xia Xiaoran is very used to his present appearance, so he replied: "recently, I don''t think Xia Yan will make any big moves. It''s just


    "What?" Ouyang Yi asked quickly.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know whether to tell him. After hesitating for a few minutes, he finally broke the silence. "It''s just that Xu Kun has started to make some noise recently. He wants to win over me with the help of Xia family."


    "Woo you?" Ouyang Yi sneered.


    It has to be said that Xia Xiaoran''s words are too cautious. The so-called courtship should be to give her hospitality and pursue her.


    This Xu Kun seems to have been too busy recently. The pressure on Xu''s eldest brother and his husband is still too small.


    "Will you accept his solicitation?" Follow her words, Ouyang Yi goes on.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that the smile in his mouth was more like a contemptuous smile in her eyes, so she said coldly: "I accept it or not is the second, the people of the Xia family now clearly have united front."


    "So, are you going to compromise?" Ouyang Yiding asked her dark eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that there was a burning light in his eyes, which came into her heart, so she moved her eyes, looked away and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    The six light words hit the heart of Ouyang Yi.


    He replied with a sneer, "it really has nothing to do with me."


    Then, he got up, went to Xia Xiaoran''s side, hugged her and began to encroach on her lips.


    Shana, her nose is full of his strange and familiar taste. No matter how hard she struggled, she was completely wiped out by him.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with me?" After a kiss, Ouyang Yi looks at her and asks.


    Xia Xiaoran wants to bite him to death, but in the end, he just turns around under his joking eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ouyang Yi left Dali Hotel and drove for some distance, he suddenly braked and dialed Huang Qifeng''s phone, "hurry to collect some forces recently collected by Xu Kun secretly and hand them to Xu Xun''s mailbox in the form of anonymous letter."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huang Qifeng was watching Xu''s stock trend in front of his notebook. When he heard his words, he asked incredulously.


    Ouyang Yi said in a cold voice: "I suddenly found that if their brothers fight in the nest, it will make the play more wonderful."


    "It''s just that we''ve made a plan, haven''t we? If you do, I''m afraid that all previous achievements will be wasted because of a sudden situation among the three brothers. " Huang Qifeng continued.


    He really didn''t know how ah Yi had a gust of wind and rain. In the past, he had always planned strategies, and every plan was so precise that it was impeccable.


    How in such a short time, caught the habit of impulse.


    He advised: "ah Yi, the time is not mature enough. If we do, we may have some advantages. But it''s impossible to catch all of Xu. You have to know that the Xu family has a great career. If they are not completely destroyed and have sufficient contacts, it is not impossible for them to make a comeback. "


    "Do you think anyone will sympathize with a bereaved dog? All the people will only fall into the well Ouyang Yi''s tone is very cold.


    He remembered that when Ouyang group was in decline, no one was willing to lend a helping hand. His father went out early and came back late every day to ask for help.


    At that time, people were really indifferent. Even the small company that used to make friends with Ouyang group closed its door. As soon as I heard that it was my father''s visit, I would never meet him.


    When he was a child, he even heard that someone and his father had been involved in all the situations, and made him give up the rescue of Ouyang group.


    "Ah Yi, although I always respect your decision, I still hope you don''t get upset." From the microphone, Huang Qifeng understands Ouyang''s seriousness, but he still reminds Ouyang.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so do as I say!" After Huang Qifeng''s reminder, he has recovered as usual, there is no fluctuation in his plain tone.


    "Now that you have decided, I also choose to support your decision." Huang Qifeng finally compromised.


    Maybe Ouyang Yi''s choice is right. After all, if there is internal strife in a family, it is bound to affect the trend of the whole group. His hands crackled on the notebook, and then he dialed Xu Yu''s phone, "man, the address I sent you just now, you just need to follow the track and continue to chase it. You are good at it." This is his intrusion into Xu Kun''s computer, found some web links. Not surprisingly, there will be important clues in these links¡° These are all personal things. Are you sure you want me to continue to pursue them? " Xu Yu on the other side tried to open a few web pages and found that all of them were pornographic pictures, which made him feel sick. Huang Qifeng frowned. No, how can these websites be private? He asked, "what kind of personal thing is it? Please describe it to me." Xu Yu''s voice became a little unorthodox. He whistled to his mobile phone and said, "they''re all pictures of beautiful women. Tut Tut, it''s really ugly. Whose computer is this? Do you know that you intrude into other people''s computers to do such abnormal things? "¡° You first sort it out and then send it to me. I will continue to pay attention to the trend of Xu''s stock. " Huang Qifeng did not follow Xu Yu''s words. He determined that Xu Kun''s computer will never have some useless things, because he decoded them layer upon layer. Even if it''s just some photos, there should be important uses behind them. After hanging up the phone, Huang Qifeng found a strange stock trend and followed it up with his eyebrows

 Chapter 261

    Xu family.


    Xu Kun sat in front of the computer, his eyes full of concentration.


    Holding the right hand of the mouse, he opened a link. When he saw the updated things inside, his eyes flickered with unknown brilliance.


    The index finger of his right hand is sliding the roller. When he has seen all the photos, his lips will draw a satisfactory arc.


    The photos were all priceless to him at the moment. After a while, he closed the website and sat back on the leather chair.


    Xu Xun, since you force me like this, don''t blame me for attacking you.


    In a good mood, he walked out of the door.


    As soon as he went out, Xu Xun appeared in front of him. Xu Kun raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, I want to..."


    Xu Xun just squinted at him, his eyes were full of disdain. But he said, "Daddy told you to come over."


    It turned out that Xu Chu told him to go. Xu Kun moved away and went to Xu Chu''s room.


    When he was about to go upstairs, Xu Xun stopped him, "third brother, you have done a good job with Ruiyu. I appreciate you very much."


    If the fundus can appreciate more, less Yin, Xu Kun may believe it.


    It''s a pity that Xu Xun''s performance is so poor that even if Xu Kun wants to deceive himself, it''s impossible.


    He looked back at Xu Xun meaningfully and said: "everything is my duty. If you say that, you will get a point."


    "Yes, how can we have a division between our brothers. The three brothers should be united, shouldn''t they? " Xu Xun''s rhetorical question is full of irony.


    Xu Kun stretched out his hand and dug his ears. He deliberately picked the ones he didn''t want to listen to and said to him, "yes, our three brothers are blood and flesh from the same womb."


    After that, even he laughed unconsciously.


    It''s ridiculous. If it wasn''t for the DNA report, he wouldn''t believe he was born of the Xu family.


    After all, who has ever seen a father who has always been biased towards the eldest and the second and has always despised the third?


    Looking back, he returned to the original light, stepping on slippers on the third floor.


    Xu Chuxi quiet, so the study is located on the third floor. Generally, when he is working, no one will disturb him.


    "Daddy, do you call me?" Xu Kun swept the retro decoration in the study and gradually emptied his eyes.


    His father''s eyes are too fierce. He is always afraid that Xu Chu will see something.


    "Yes." Xu Chu snorted from his nose, took out the document in his hand and handed it to him, "is this the contract you signed with Ruiyu?"


    On the basis that the original price was too much lower than the market price, he advanced the time to identify the goods.


    It has to be said that it is almost impossible for the contract to be signed. Did not expect Xu Kun to complete, Xu Chu''s eyes with a bit of appreciation.


    I didn''t expect that his youngest son, whom he had been neglecting, had the style of that year.


    Xu Kun did not look at the contract, nodded and said: "yes, because my final sincerity moved the person in charge of Ruiyu, so they would agree."


    "Good. You''ve made so much profit for the company. I''ll consider promoting you in a few days." Xu Chu knocked on the table a few times and said carelessly.


    This is his usual way of doing things. After giving him a hard time, he will have a good time.


    Even his own son is no exception.


    "That''s what I should do." Xu Kun was very satisfied with the result, but he had to be modest.


    Xu Chu didn''t come back to him for a long time. Xu Kun sat calmly in the distance, because he knew that Xu Chu had something else to tell him.


    About five minutes later.


    Xu Chu just looked up at him and asked, "I heard that you and the little girl of Xia family have been mixed up recently?"


    "Indeed." Xu Kun nodded, still smiling.


    This time, without hesitation, Xu Chu said to him: "well, I look at the three girls of the Xia family. If you are really interested in her, you can start with her. Dali''s power can''t be underestimated. If you get married with the three girls of the Xia family, we will get a lot of benefits. "


    So far, he said, "you just opened the way for your elder brother in the Xia family, and then he will marry the big girl of the Xia family."


    It''s obvious that Xu Xun is standing there. Xu Chu seems to have no self-knowledge at all.


    Xu Kun laughs at himself. No matter how hard he tries, what''s the use?


    This father doesn''t have him in his eyes at all!


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xu Kun stiffened his mouth and said, "yes, daddy. I will get close to Xia Xiaoran and finish your idea. "


    He will be close to Xia Xiaoran and make friends with him.


    However, it will not pave the way for Xu Xun. Moreover, a arrogant person like Xu Xun should disdain his paving.


    "Come on, you go down!" Xu Chu was very satisfied with his answer, nodded and asked him to go down. Xu Kun obediently down, and then back to Xu Chu, his whole face is ferocious. In this Xu family, his status is inferior to that of a dog. At least the dog can get a response after wagging its tail and eat bones. But what about him? Apart from obedience, he could not resist a little. Frivolous corners of the mouth, said thin lips ruthless, said it may be him. Xu Xun was just waiting at the door. He came out and looked at him. Xu Kun laughs carelessly and bumps into Xu Xun''s shoulder. Xu Xun bit his teeth in pain, but he still suppressed his anger and said coldly, "didn''t the third brother go to daddy to get the reward? I heard that he wants to give you a promotion and a raise¡° No matter how I was promoted, I couldn''t be promoted to the position of general manager It''s just a transfer from one department to another, and it''s the same department manager. This kind of exchange does not mean anything to him. It should be of great significance to Xu Xun. After all, Xu Xun can deal with him in a different way, can''t he¡° So the third brother wants to sit in my present position? " Xu Xun was very proud with a smile. Recently, Xu Kun''s footwork is more and more exposed, and his ambition makes Xu Xun have to fear. Xu Xun couldn''t put it down, so he came to Xu Kun directly. Now it seems that Xu Kun really means to replace him. Good. Xu Kun pick eyebrows back: "if the eldest brother is not stingy let the third brother to sit down." Xu Xun didn''t expect that he would say that. He was stunned for a few seconds before he said, "I''m afraid my third brother hasn''t been in this position. I don''t know why it''s too cold at high places." The words are so sincere that they really should be the words of the elder brother who is like his father.

 Chapter 262

    Xu Kun is more and more daring recently. Do you really think that no one can help him if he catches up with a third miss of Xia family?


    How ridiculous!


    One is the most unpopular third son of the Xu family, and the other is the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family who has been living in exile for many years.


    These two are a perfect match! The more despised Xu Xun was.


    "Before you sit, who will know whether that position is suitable for you or not?" Xu Kun is not afraid to offend Xu Xun.


    Anyway, now I have collected his handle. As long as I report it at a time favorable to him, will it be difficult to overthrow Xu Xun?


    Xu Xun sneered and said, "some things you should know are predestined for a long time."


    "Who would know before trying?"


    "The most serious consequence is to feel despair after trying."


    Two people you a word I a language of, gas field who also don''t lose to who.


    After a few words, Xu Xun was even suspected of losing the battle.


    He stared at Xu Kun incredulously. He never knew when his eloquence was so good.


    Or is he who he is today the real one?


    A sense of crisis arises spontaneously, Xu Xun directly ended the conversation, "I''m waiting for the day when my third brother rises, I hope it won''t be too late."


    "Of course not." Xu Kun has a point.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yuan.


    Huang Qifeng reported today''s discovery to Ouyang Yi in his living room.


    "I found the web address he often opened on Xu Kun''s computer. After I gave it to Xu Yu for tracking, I found these pictures." Huang Qifeng put the ugly pictures in Ouyang Yi''s eyes.


    Ouyang Yi picked up a few at will, looked at them and said, "can you go in now?"


    "Yes." Huang Qifeng finished, hands on the keyboard to enter a string of code.


    Two minutes later, the web page appeared in front of Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi looked carefully for a few seconds and then said, "this seems to be the website of a detective agency in the mainland?"


    "Yes, it''s said that this detective agency is in the name of tracing other people''s private lives. According to the requirements of each paid member, the detective society gives them a membership number. After that, they can get the results of the investigation by the detective agency by updating the website. " Huang Qifeng continued.


    "It''s just that these pictures don''t have faces." Ouyang Yi is almost certain that the person in these photos will never be Xu Kun.


    Huang Qifeng nodded and said, "except for the figure of a woman, no man''s head appears. After I used the instrument to identify it, it was deliberately cut


    "That is to say, besides these, there are manuscripts?"


    "It can be said that, but I haven''t traced the manuscript for a long time."


    Ouyang Yi touched his chin, glanced at Huang Qifeng and continued: "there is nothing else besides these?"


    "This is the only website that Xu Kun has visited closely recently." Huang Qifeng hesitated when he said that.


    "What else do you want to say?" The tacit understanding of cooperation over the years made Ouyang Yi see at a glance that Huang Qifeng didn''t say something and asked him directly without giving him any leeway.


    It''s not a good thing that Huang Qifeng can be silenced.


    And he has never been a person who only likes to listen to happiness but does not like to listen to worry.


    Huang Qifeng finally put the computer into a document, "originally I didn''t want to tell you, but what you insist on knowing is nothing. But I found that Xu Kun''s computer is mostly about Xia Xiaoran''s information. I''m afraid that... "


    "I''m afraid that Xu Kun''s eye on Xia Xiaoran has not been for a day or two." Ouyang Yi''s voice did not fluctuate at all.


    Open the document, which is about Xia Xiaoran''s life experience, as well as her childhood photos.


    When I was a child, there were few photos, most of which were taken with others.


    People in the slums of South America even have problems eating, not to mention taking pictures.


    So when she was a child, Xia Xiaoran was able to take a picture, which was a blessing for Mrs. Zhou''s grandson. Every time, she could take the opportunity to show her face.


    In addition to these, there are many are secretly photographed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Xia Xiaoran is walking on the street and meets a photographer, who is shooting her in the dark.


    "A Yi..." in fact, Huang Qifeng also looked at this document, and there was nothing new.


    It can even be said that they knew the information long ago, so he didn''t know why Ouyang Yi could see it so clearly.


    After a while, Ouyang just closed the document, "besides these?"


    Huang Qifeng didn''t see much change in Ouyang Yi''s expression. He added: "in addition to these, there are some customer contacts on Xu Kun. I looked at it a few times and there was no classified document


    "Xu Kun is just a department manager now, and he is also ostracized by his two brothers. How can he possibly master many confidential documents?" In this regard, Ouyang wing is not surprised at all.


    Huang Qifeng nodded, "then we are going to continue to trace down, or control the stock market of Xu?"¡° Continue to track down, follow this website, I want to get the original image that has not been trimmed Ouyang wing buttoned the table with his index finger and pursed his lips. Huang Qifeng directly assigned the task of tracing to Xu Yu, "I''ve been paying close attention to Xu''s stock recently. Are you sure you want to give up directly and fall short of success?"¡° What do you mean Ouyang Yi raised his eyes¡° I mean, maybe we can be both ready. You just need to be responsible for working hard on the battlefield ahead, and we will be your most solid support. " Huang Qifeng patted Ouyang''s shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid to get tired of us."¡° I heard that Xu Kun got the contract with Ruiyu. " Inadvertently, Ouyang said¡° So what? " Huang Qifeng said that he was not sensitive at all. Isn''t it normal for the two companies to cooperate? Ouyang Yi added: "it was a contract made by Xu Xun deliberately to embarrass Xu Kun. It was at least 10% less than the market price, and there were all kinds of late expenses. Ruiyu lost at least hundreds of millions of direct benefits."¡° Ruiyu''s person in charge is to accept Xu Kun what benefit, still brain was kicked by donkey Huang Qifeng joked with a smile on his face. Ouyang Yi also said: "I am also very curious about how the person in charge of Ruiyu can sign this kind of contract which is obviously a big pit."¡° Maybe Xu Kun is using the idea of beautiful men. " Huang Qifeng said casually¡° Ouyang Yi''s mind came up with the words "beautiful man''s plan". He pointed his lips to Huang Qifeng and said, "go and investigate the real situation of this matter." If it''s true, he will give the evidence to Xia Xiaoran

 Chapter 263

    Since the people of Shunfeng travel agency moved into Dali, Xia Xiaoran has been very busy every day, and almost everything is done by himself.


    So careful that even the chef''s list will be checked by himself. I''m afraid the chef will even go wrong with the side dishes.


    "Manager Xia, this is the list of side dishes just sent by the chef for tonight." Lin puts a piece of A4 paper on Xia Xiaoran''s desk.


    Xia Xiaoran swept the list again at noon, then picked up the list at night.


    Eyes from time to time to turn their attention to the computer, encounter doubt side dishes, hands on the keyboard to tap the search results.


    Even if she knew the most basic common sense, the chef would not go wrong, but she was not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    As long as she has finished what she should do, she will have a backup even if there is something wrong.


    She opened the document again and checked it. Then she suddenly looked up and said to Lin, "tell the chef to replace all the fruits and vegetables with the freshest of the season."


    "Manager Xia, the supplier who cooperates with Dali has always been stable. If you want to change it, I''m afraid it''s difficult..." Lin knows more about this, so he''s a little embarrassed about Xia Xiaoran''s order.


    I''m afraid that even if she gives it out, they may not implement it. It''s better to make it clear with Xia Xiaoran in advance and let her give countermeasures as soon as possible.


    "Who are the suppliers related to?" Xia Xiaoran asked without raising her eyelids.


    The one who can embarrass the bottom is the one who claims to have someone on it.


    "Generally, they are the distant relatives of ordinary small executives, who take kickbacks in the middle. Every time I get Dali''s food, there are some flaws, but it doesn''t affect the normal consumption. " Lin said.


    "What flaw?" Xia Xiaoran has some ups and downs in her mood and raises her head to ask.


    Lin repeats what he heard from others to Xia Xiaoran, "it''s usually hard to sell in the vegetable market. He gives Dali a high price."


    "That is to say, they buy bad food from the peddlers at a low price and then transfer it to Dali at a high price?" Xia Xiaoran''s hand heavily patted on the table, "let''s go to the kitchen immediately!"


    This kind of thing is obviously cheating customers. Dali''s long-standing name is just afraid to be hit on the head of these rat excrement.


    "Manager Xia, we are the public relations department..." Lin thinks that as an assistant, it''s necessary to remind Xia Xiaoran, so that she doesn''t forget these again. It doesn''t seem that they are in charge of them.


    Xia Xiaoran just sneered and said, "you should know that if something goes wrong this time, our public relations department will be responsible."


    So even if it offends people, she can''t take such a risk again.


    "But..." Lin hesitated.


    After all, she is an assistant and Xia Xiaoran is her boss. She must obey whatever the boss says.


    If once something goes wrong, Xia Xiaoran shirks the responsibility, it''s entirely her.


    At this time, Lin is a little bit sorry for his talkative.


    Xia Xiaoran also saw her worry from Lin''s attitude and said, "don''t worry, this is what I want to do. Even if there is any problem, I won''t shift the responsibility to you."


    "Besides, some people want me to have an accident. How can they give me a chance to shirk my responsibility?"


    Or she can be careful with what she says and what she does. Or she''ll have to take it when something goes wrong.


    "Manager Xia, I..." Lin feels guilty for his villain behavior.


    Xia Xiaoran is the most responsible and honest boss she has ever met.


    "Let''s go!" Xia Xiaoran interrupts her next words and goes straight to the subject.


    All Lin has to say is to apologize, and she doesn''t think Lin''s worry is wrong.


    In the back kitchen on the first floor.


    Today''s ingredients are everywhere, and seafood products account for the majority.


    She fiddled with her hands a few times and found that the seafood in it had no vitality.


    Half dead.


    She turned her head and looked at Lin, who explained, "these should be caused by lack of oxygen. It seems that there is no problem in general."


    Lin is a little lucky that he has the energy to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. He can see their quality at a glance.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, looked around for a few eyes, and then found a kitchen worker and asked, "are these ingredients fresh in the morning?"


    If she remembers correctly, Dali''s seafood is in cooperation with some individual businesses.


    The staff didn''t know Xia Xiaoran. Seeing her casual dress, they thought she was the daughter of a colleague who came to play with her. They took a look at her and said, "fresh ones can look like this. They can''t be sold in the vegetable market for several days, and they were bought at a low price. It''s just that it''s not good-looking. In fact, it''s the same. "


    When he realized that he had said something wrong, the employee made up his mind.


    "It''s just that the taste will be much worse." Xia Xiaoran said.


    This time, the worker gave her a white look, pointed to a direction with her chin, and said: "ordinary big people, those who can taste the taste are fresh in the morning. Some tourists from travel agencies or ordinary office workers will use this. Anyway, these people just try Dali''s brand, who will know if the taste is bad or not. " Lin watched Xia Xiaoran''s face sink more and more, and his heart thumped. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm. Workers also aware of the Xia Xiaoran look wrong, some worried to say: "who are you in the end ah, ask so much what to do?" Then he took a sip of cold water and said, "you''re not a reporter sneaking in, are you?" With that, he left in a panic. "It''s none of my business, none of my business..." "manager Xia..." Lin watched the man leave and looked at Xia Xiaoran anxiously. As a matter of fact, this matter is not small or big. In any case, there are good and bad things. Some people buy these things to eat, and they won''t have any problems at all. Most people turn a blind eye and pass away. I''m afraid Xia Xiaoran is not an easy person to give up easily... "Take these evidences and collect them. I''ll report them to the chairman." She wants to see who dares to operate like this behind her back¡° Yes. Lin takes out his cell phone, takes a few typical pictures, and then puts it away. Here, the staff came with the person in charge, pointed to Xia Xiaoran angrily and said: "the director, these two reporters, are telling me!" The director''s face trembled, his vicious eyes turned a few times, and said: "which son of a bitch is so bold that he wants to find Dali''s fault. Today, I will let her know why the flowers are so red!" A pair of mouse eyes look around, straight past Xia Xiaoran and them.

 Chapter 264

    The worker grasped the strong arm of the supervisor, pointed to Xia Xiaoran''s nose and said, "the supervisor is this woman! Find out the professional guy on her


    "She?" The director''s eyes almost turned into cockeyes, and he slapped the man on the head, "are you teasing me with coke? This is manager Xia, where is the bullshit reporter! "


    After scolding the staff with a deafening voice, the director said to Xia Xiaoran with a flattering face: "manager Xia, I''m sorry, these rude people don''t know you at all."


    Xia Xiaoran coldly looks at the man with a beer belly and bows to her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t do it.


    He pointed to the seafood on the ground and said, "since you are the person in charge here, are you using this kind of thing to fool the company and customers?"


    The director looked at the things on the ground, his face turned green, stammered and explained: "I, I, this is not fresh, I want to pour it out."


    "But that''s not what he said." Xia Xiaoran breaks his lies without delay.


    "He, he knows nothing! Manager Xia, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a man with brain problems. " The director smiles and looks embarrassed.


    Workers smell speech, deliberately put on a look of mental retardation, mouth saliva, silly way: "director, I just said what?"


    After the supervisor saw his cooperation, his face softened a little. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "the devil knows what nonsense you''ve said, and quickly ask someone to throw these things out!"


    "Yes The floor of the worker''s feet was greased fast.


    "Manager Xia, this is really a misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding has been solved, do you think it is..." the director rubbed a pair of fat hands and laughed awkwardly.


    "Big things, small things?" Xia Xiaoran picks his eyebrows and adds his words.


    The supervisor clapped his hands and said with a laugh, "if it can be like this, it would be great!"


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran has a look of easy negotiation.


    The director continued to rub his hands and said, "that..."


    At this time, a group of people came in and moved out all the seafood, with a reluctant face.


    Then look at the director''s face, full of pain, but also forcefully squeeze out a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran followed those people, and didn''t turn away until he saw all the stale seafood and vegetables poured.


    The supervisor is crying over the rubbish.


    Lin follows behind Xia Xiaoran. He doesn''t understand until he gets out of the kitchen. "Manager Xia, since he wants to catch them, why let them fall down? Aren''t you afraid they''ll pick it up again? "


    "If he had the guts." Xia Xiaoran''s smile on her lips is getting deeper.


    Now that the evidence has been obtained and the matter has been confirmed, she should teach the man a lesson.


    These are all the necessary ingredients for today. When they are gone, we''ll see how he can replace them.


    "I''m afraid this will cure the symptoms but not the root cause." Lin said.


    "So I need you to write down a proposal on this issue and send it to the president''s email in my name." Xia Xiaoran is full of confidence in control.


    Lin doesn''t know what Xia Xiaoran''s next plan is, but he is convinced that Xia Xiaoran has his own way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back kitchen on the first floor.


    The chef stares at the food material which is obviously several times less than usual and asks the buyer, "today you have purchased such a few things. What should you do if you can''t supply the customer''s needs?"


    "Chef, it''s not really my problem. Today, I don''t know what''s wrong with the director. He poured out all the ingredients." He is really wronged in this matter. He has already purchased according to his needs.


    "What''s wrong with that guy?" The chef asked aloud, patting the table.


    This is clearly to find a problem for him, isn''t it?


    It''s almost afternoon now. Where can I get such a large quantity of fruits and vegetables and seafood.


    If the supply is not available, the top one will ask him!


    "If something goes wrong with me, don''t think about it one by one!" The chef gritted his teeth.


    "I''ll call the supervisor and you''ll discuss with him." The buyer was afraid that the chef would cut him with his kitchen knife.


    It''s a big deal. He''ll have to take a cushion before he dies. What''s more, the main responsibility of this matter is clearly the director!


    Less than ten minutes later, the director came to the head chef with a face of meat. He saw the kitchen knife in his hand, wiped the sweat off his forehead, pretended to be a face and asked unknowingly, "Chef, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t supervise their cooking, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t play the fool for me, I''ll ask you how few of these dishes are!" The chef flung his knife on the table.


    "It''s not fresh..." the supervisor wiped off the sweat beads on his forehead with his fat hand.


    The chef said with a sneer: "it''s really interesting that you say this sentence. Is it that what you move forward is fresh?"


    He has been a cook for decades. If he doesn''t know the quality of the dishes every day, he will be laughed off¡° This... "The director gritted his teeth and told the truth," it''s not up there. I can only pour things out for self-protection... "" who''s up there? " The chef felt that it was not good, so he quickly got rid of his relationship. "This matter has nothing to do with me. You are responsible for all the ingredients. I just need to use them as a side dish."¡° You usually confiscate our benefits. How can you become a soft footed shrimp at the critical time? " When the supervisor saw that he had got rid of the relationship, he said with some disdain. The chef choked on him and turned the question back to the starting point, "then tell me how to make today''s dishes."¡° This... "Is a bit tricky¡° I''ll send someone to the vegetable market next door as soon as possible. You should hold your hand first Once again, the director ran up and bumped into Xia Feng, who was in a suit. Xia Fenggang got the news that Xia Xiaoran came out from the back kitchen. He wanted to go in and ask what happened. Who knows, he ran into the director directly. Director is to know Xia Feng, in see exactly hit who knows, he would like to hit the wall. Today, he was possessed by the God of decay. How did he bump into one or two people that he couldn''t see even if he broke his head on weekdays. After the supervisor took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat, he said: "young master Xia Er, please come here..." Xia Feng''s position in Dali is not high, and the supervisor is also a smart man, ignoring his position title directly¡° I heard that Xia Xiaoran came to your kitchen just now? " Xia Feng goes straight to the theme. Ouch, how come these two people are all involved in this. All blame that damned food poisoning incident, let one by one pay attention to the food materials.

 Chapter 265

    Who would have come to a place like the back kitchen.


    "Yes, young master Xia Er also wants to check the ingredients?" This time, he was completely calm. Anyway, all the defective ingredients were thrown away.


    Even if Xia Feng turns upside down today, he can''t turn out anything.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I came here for the opposite purpose. You look a little bad. Do you want me to support you? " Xia Feng said he was innocent.


    The director asked suspiciously, "young master Xia Er, what do you mean..."


    "I mean, if Xia Xiaoran gives you any problems, you can ask me for help." Xia Feng''s smile is indifferent.


    He wants to prove to Xia Yan to see, even if is he a person also can pull down Xia Xiaoran.


    People like Xia Xiaoran don''t need so much thought.


    "Master Xia Er, don''t make fun of me. I have to buy the ingredients now, or I won''t be able to serve in the afternoon. " The director showed a flaw on purpose.


    "The ingredients should have been ready in the early morning of this morning. What should we do now?" Xia Feng felt his chin and asked.


    The director didn''t know how to answer this question. He hesitated for a while.


    "I promise I won''t hold you responsible." Xia Feng saw his doubt, direct way.


    The director then told the truth, hugged Xia Feng''s thigh, "Miss Xia San, because she disliked the freshness of our food, let us pour it directly. I... "


    "Show me the ingredients." He would like to see how the ingredients are not fresh, so that Xia Xiaoran can make such a decision.


    You know, delay the operation of the hotel, Xia Xiaoran''s responsibility is not a little bit.


    The director looks at Xia Feng in embarrassment. If the second young master is not satisfied at that time


    "Young master Xia Er, it''s all my fault. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    He has decided that in the next period of time, they can never make profits from it, let alone take care of some of their relatives.


    Otherwise, the position of the supervisor can not be guaranteed. If the responsibility is investigated, it will be enough for him to eat a pot.


    "If you don''t take me, maybe I''ll hold you responsible now." Really can''t stand the hesitation of the director, Xia Feng released a cruel words.


    The director wants to cry without tears, only takes Xia Feng to the garbage heap of the hotel.


    The stench of garbage straight into Xia Feng''s nose, Xia Feng directly covered his nose, eyebrows full of disgust.


    "Here it is." Point to a few trash cans, the main pipe.


    Unlike other stinky dumps, it''s clean.


    There are crabs and lobsters scurrying around, except for the poor appearance, and nothing can be seen.


    "These are what Xia Xiaoran asked you to pour out?" Xia Feng asked.


    "Yes." The director bowed his head and did not dare to say a word, secretly observed the reaction of Xia Feng.


    Xia Feng took out his mobile phone, took a few pictures of the still active lobster crabs, put them in his pocket, and said to the main pipe: "it''s OK. I''ve seen all the things I should see. I''ll make the decision for you."


    "Then I..." what should I do next? This sentence was completely interpreted by the supervisor with expression.


    Xia Feng waved his hand to him and said, "when I need you to testify, just talk as you are. By the way, when you go shopping, don''t forget to keep the high priced menu. "


    He deliberately bit the word "high price".


    The director nodded clearly and went straight out of the garbage to buy less fruits, vegetables and seafood.


    After Xia Feng went back, he directly sat at his desk, turned his chair a few times, buttoned the desk with his left hand, and then opened the document directly.


    In less than ten minutes, black words and photos full of the whole document came out.


    "Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran, you are smart this time, but you are mistaken by smart. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. You don''t know the simplest truth. Do you plan to fight with me? " Xia Feng''s mouth murmurs a way.


    Xia Wenting''s office.


    The two emails were sent to his mailbox almost at the same time.


    One is from Xia Xiaoran, the other is from Xia Feng.


    After hesitating for a moment, he first opened Xia Xiaoran''s email.


    There are a lot of words to explain the internal moths of Dali. They cheat customers by shoddy goods.


    Reprimand, but also with a picture as evidence.


    Xia Wenting was already angry.


    Forced to endure anger, he opened the letter of Xia Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the story is exactly the same as what Xia Xiaoran said. But the meaning is very different. Even the picture on it refutes Xia Xiaoran''s.


    After scanning all the contents in a few minutes, Xia Wenting laughed angrily.


    He was curious about who was telling the truth.


    He called his assistant and said, "go to the kitchen on the first floor and take some pictures of today''s ingredients. Remember, I don''t need any polishing. I want the most real pictures."


    The assistant quickly left the president''s office and took the elevator to the first floor. In less than ten minutes, the assistant came up. Holding the photo just taken, he handed it to Xia Wenting, "president, I found that the amount of ingredients in the kitchen today is obviously less than before." Xia Wenting looked at the photos and said to his assistant, "call me Xia Xiaoran and Xia Feng." He would like to see what kind of tricks they are playing. Now that Xia Yan has stopped, Xia Feng is jumping again. None of these children can make him worry! Xia Xiaoran and Xia Feng soon appeared in Xia Wenting''s office¡° Do you know what I''m calling you for today? " Xia Wenting points the desk with his signature pen. Xia Xiaoran nodded and said, "Daddy, just now I found something not fresh when I was checking the ingredients, so I gave you a report."¡° Dad, I heard that the third sister asked the kitchen to dump the "stale" ingredients, so I went to the garbage and found that it didn''t seem like what the third sister said Xia Feng and Xia Xiaoran hold opposite opinions. Xia Xiaoran heard here, found something wrong, some surprised to look up at Xia Feng. Xia Feng is proud to meet her eyes, and the indescribable profundity in her eyes¡° You say, who do I want to trust. Now the ingredients have been thrown into the dustbin. If I take the ingredients in the dustbin as samples now, it will certainly be unfair to the chef. " Xia Wenting''s words sound obviously to Xia Feng. Before Xia Feng had time to be proud, Xia Wenting made a turning point and said, "however, Xiaoran also has photos to prove it. If we don''t investigate, we can''t do it. This matter... "Let Xia Yan handle this matter!" Hesitated for a few seconds, Xia Wenting said so¡° Daddy Hearing this decision, Xia Feng is a little excited. If you follow Xia Yan''s timid appearance now, I''m afraid that it will turn big things into small things.

 Chapter 266

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Wenting''s fierce eyes hit Xia Feng.


    This matter can be big or small. If it continues to be investigated, it may attract the media. The previous food poisoning incident did not affect Dali because of the help of Shunfeng.


    This time, Dali''s food is not fresh, but a direct attack on Dali.


    For Dali''s future direction, he can only choose to deal with the matter calmly.


    Xia Feng doesn''t want to miss the chance to deal with Xia Xiaoran. He just wants to grasp her braid. How can he study Xia Wenting''s mind.


    Xia Xiaoran guessed Xia Wenting''s mind. She was a little cold about Xia Wenting''s attitude, so she didn''t plan to forget it so easily. "Daddy, this incident is obviously because there is rat excrement under it. If we don''t rectify it in time and make a warning to others, I''m afraid it will happen next time."


    "So what San Mei means is that because what you see is'' not new '', regardless of the overall situation and the supply of Dali today, you just pour them out? Are you not afraid that Dali will suffer more serious losses? "


    "I think Dali is an old brand for many years. What we have to do is to make everyone feel at ease. If even Dali can''t guarantee food safety now, what''s the old brand


    "So you, a manager of public relations department, want to clean up the kitchen directly? Third sister, I don''t think you are thinking about the company at all, but you want to make contributions and get promoted as soon as possible! "


    Xia Feng and Xia Xiaoran argue with each other, and no one is willing to let anyone.


    Xia Wenting pressed his swollen forehead, patted the table and said, "stop it for me. Are there any rules?"


    At this time, Xia Yan pushed the door in.


    He came only after he heard Xia Wenting''s assistant call him to come. He just opened the door and felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Xia Feng and Xia Xiaoran are standing on the left and right sides of the desk, with dignified expressions on their faces.


    Xia Yan knocked at the door and stood behind them, waiting for Xia Wenting to speak.


    "Yan''er, here you are." Xia Wenting see Xia Yan to this scene some at a loss, heart has a plan, it seems that Xia Yan to this matter and don''t know.


    Then it''s most appropriate to give it to him.


    He believes that Xia Yan has a sense of propriety in his heart, and he won''t mess around.


    "Daddy, what''s going on?" Xia Yan looked at Xia Feng, glanced at Xia Xiaoran and asked.


    Xia Wenting called him to his side and motioned him to look at the two e-mails that had been opened on the computer.


    It took Xia Yan three minutes to finish, and his face was a little dignified.


    I''m afraid it won''t be good for daddy to call him this time.


    Xia Wenting said, "it''s up to you, the manager, to take full charge of this."


    Sure enough, it''s not a good thing.


    Xia Yan''s in the heart a clap Deng, the purpose that Daddy gives him is to want to let him achieve fairness and justice.


    Now there are still misunderstandings between him and Xia Feng. If he flatters him with this thing, it is bound to be unfair.


    If Xia Xiaoran is wronged


    For a long time, Xia Yan did not make a sound.


    Xia Wenting glanced at him, "what, is there a problem?"


    "No This time, Xia Yan answered very simply.


    "I''ll send both emails to your email in a moment. What I need is absolute truth. You should clean up the kitchen by the way, but you should have a certain degree, and don''t let people with ulterior motives notice it. " Xia Wenting told him.


    Xia Xiaoran knew that the last two sentences were for her.


    It''s a piece of advice to her not to take it too seriously.


    Just because there are some defects in the quality of those things, it can''t cause any problems in human body function.


    It turns out that in Xia Wenting''s mind, Dali''s external operation is far more important than its internal operation.


    She was disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xia Wenting''s office.


    Xia Feng''s inner struggle for a moment, followed by Xia Yan.


    Until they got into the elevator one by one, Xia Feng said, "how do you decide to do this?"


    "Did you set it up?" In fact, Xia Yan''s heart is not a bottom, so he asked this sentence is to let himself relax.


    Xia Feng said: "of course it''s not me. It''s Xia Xiaoran who meddles in his own business. I''ve seen all those things in the back kitchen. At most, they are ugly. It doesn''t matter to eat normally. "


    "But they''re not new." It''s not about eating.


    Just now, he read the email, and every sentence focused on whether the ingredients in the back kitchen were fresh or not.


    Because Dali''s advertising department focused on fresh ingredients last year, and even made an advertisement for it, which caused a lot of repercussions.


    Xia Xiaoran focuses on this. If he doesn''t punish him severely, doesn''t he hit Dali in the face?


    So even if Xia Xiaoran orders to pour out all the stale ingredients, even if it affects the operation of the whole hotel, it''s not wrong. It can even be said that she is to keep Dali''s reputation. How can he be biased under all this¡° I see Summer Feng skin smile meat don''t smile ground to him way. I just don''t want to help him. He knows¡° Ding, the elevator arrived. Xia Feng mercilessly wiped Xia Yan''s shoulder and left. He didn''t say a word again¡° Xia Feng The general manager''s office hasn''t arrived yet, so Xia Yan doesn''t get off the elevator. Instead, he shouts in the direction of Xia Feng. Xia Xiaoran then returned to the public relations department. Lin has been paying attention to the development trend of this matter. After meeting Xia Xiaoran, he asked, "manager Xia, what did the president tell you to say?"¡° It''s up to the general manager. " Xia Xiaoran has a headache. Xia Yan as the general manager, the status is not a little bit higher than her. Even if she wants to get rid of Dali''s rat excrement, she has more heart than strength. She was born again to revenge. But I didn''t want to let Xia family fall, let Dali fall. Lin was a bit surprised. "Put the general manager in charge?" Her voice is a little sharp. Xia Xiaoran nodded¡° Will he think that you want to get credit... "Lin wants to blow his mouth. Bah, bah, what nonsense are you talking about? She is the outsider who can intervene in the affairs of Xia family. Xia Xiaoran looks up and sweeps Lin with her apricot eyes. It seems that the onlookers can see clearly. Even Lin knows that it''s not a good thing for Xia Yan to take charge of this¡° Manager Xia, I said something wrong. Don''t look at me like this... "Lin''s voice was filled with tears. She really knew that she was wrong. Xia Xiaoran shook his head. "You are not wrong. On the contrary, you have a clear insight into things. As an assistant, you''re qualified. "¡° Manager Xia, I''ll make you coffee. " Lin can''t understand whether Xia Xiaoran is boasting or losing.

 Chapter 267

    But Sun Tzu''s art of war has said that the thirty-six stratagems are the best. She''d better find a reason to escape.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at her figure, but she doesn''t smile. It''s good to have such an assistant by her side.


    He got down to business again.


    Tomorrow is Saturday. I''m afraid that Xu Kun can''t help asking her out tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Five o''clock, off work time.


    Xia Xiaoran got off the elevator and went to the opposite apartment building.


    In the gap of waiting for the red light, Xu Kun suddenly emerged from behind her.


    "Xiao ran, do you have time?" Today, Xu Kun looks very young with a white sweater on his upper body and a pair of tight jeans on his lower body.


    Xia Xiaoran swept his dress up and down again, then took back his eyes and looked at the red light in front of him for ten seconds.


    "Isn''t it pretty?" Xu Kun saw that she had no special reaction, and he looked up and down.


    But he heard that men wearing more formal clothes are easy to cause aesthetic fatigue, so he changed his clothes.


    He hasn''t mastered the school clothes for a long time, so he is a little nervous.


    "No," he said Xia Xiaoran in the red light to the green light that second, took a step.


    Different from the indifference on her face, in fact, her heart has long been a cold irony.


    It''s hard to imagine that the man who has been wearing suits in the last life has changed into casual clothes in order to cooperate with her in this life.


    You know, even in the last life when they got married, Xu Kun rarely wore household clothes at home.


    Because he is used to suits, he would feel uncomfortable with comfortable home furnishings.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you don''t like me." Xu Kun showed a smile, grabbed her hand and said, "if you have time, can you have a meal with me?"


    "First of all, it''s in the middle of the road. The green light will pass soon. Even if you want to invite me to dinner, it''s a bit out of time at this time. Second, how do you know I must have time? " Xia Xiaoran shakes off his hand and goes straight ahead.


    To deal with such a man, politeness will only be regarded as a blessing by him.


    She has to return the anger she suffered in her last life bit by bit. After all, Xu Kun now asks her to coax her and doesn''t dare to be angry with her, does she.


    Xu Kun looks at the hand that he is thrown away, some of Xu''s Zheng Leng. In just two seconds, he responded and caught up with Xia Xiaoran who had already walked to the pedestrian street.


    "Sorry, I was just a little nervous. I''m not afraid of your jokes. It''s my first time to pursue girls... "


    Xu Kun didn''t lie. This is the first time for him.


    When he was in school, he didn''t have this kind of mind. After he went to work, he had to compete with his two brothers. Everyday physiological needs are just finding a woman when necessary.


    After the direct use of money can be sent, where the feelings.


    It seems that the previous offensive against her is not over. Do you want to make a comeback this time?


    His feelings are so easy. I''m sorry, she doesn''t need cheap love.


    "I seem to have rejected you before. Do you want me to solemnly refuse you again this time?" Xia Xiaoran stares at him and asks.


    "I believe I can touch you with one of my hearts." Xu Kun promised.


    This woman is more and more interesting. If we say that the last time we pursued her, it was totally out of our own bad purpose. So this time, it''s more than that.


    If, at tomorrow''s banquet, she makes a fool of herself and becomes a prince, he thinks that any woman will soon fall.


    "I''ll see."


    She was looking forward to what kind of heart he would use to warm her long dead heart.


    "The next step is to ask Xiao ran to give me face and let me treat you to a meal." Xu Kun stopped in front of a good restaurant and asked.


    Xia Xiaoran wanted to refuse, but she found a sensitive look from the second floor.


    She looked up, and Ouyang''s eyes were directly opposite. From the reflection of the mirror, it seems that there is a woman''s figure.


    "Good." At that moment, she made up her mind.


    The first floor of this restaurant is the hall, and the second floor is the private room.


    Xia Xiaoran found after the compartment, the so-called compartment is just a screen to do shelter just.


    There is a screen between each table, and each screen has a different taste.


    Diners can choose different screens to eat according to their preferences.


    "Which one do you like?" Xu Kun pointed to the screen with a vacant seat and asked for her opinion.


    Xia Xiaoran looks for the window just now and locks a direction. Zhihu points to a screen on the side and says, "choose here!"


    She is curious about what Ouyang Yi and a woman are going to talk about.


    After they sat down, Xu Kun called the waiter. After ordering food, Xu Kun stops his eyes in front of the wine¡° Do you want red wine? It can be fun. " Xu Kun raised his head and asked her¡° Good Xia Xiaoran nodded. The eye son but sees to the screen behind, don''t know here of sound insulation effect how. As soon as she thought about this, the other side heard a pleasant laugh like a copper bell, with a strange way: "brother a Yi, you are so funny."¡° OK, I always feel that my humor is not high. " Ouyang yiruyu''s voice came to Xia Xiaoran''s ears. Of course, it was also introduced into Xu Kun''s ears. He regretted choosing such a place with poor sound insulation¡° Do you want to change places? " Xu Kun noticed that there was an empty table at a distance from their two tables¡° No, even if you change the position, it doesn''t have much sound insulation. " Besides, she is also very curious about what Ouyang Yi talked about. The dishes of this restaurant are served very fast, and they are all served in ten minutes. Xu Kun took the lead in opening a red wine, poured half a glass for her, poured half a glass for himself, and then raised a glass to her, "good wine goes with beauty." Xia Xiaoran noncommittally raised his glass and touched it with him. His clear voice was very pleasant. After that, she drank all the wine in her glass and put it aside gracefully. Xu Kun was a little surprised. "It seems that you are in a good mood today. It''s not my pursuit that makes you happy." After joking, Xu Kun drank all of them. Then he poured two more glasses for them. In another screen by the window, Ouyang Yi''s hand was leaning against the window, and his eyes were deep. The woman sitting opposite him wanted to talk several times, but was interrupted by his indifferent eyes. The woman had to eat the food on the table in silence, some of it tasteless. Thin lips tight min, a hand carelessly supporting the head, ears have been paying attention to the next door screen.

 Chapter 268

    After three rounds, Xu Kun began to get down to business.


    "There will be a party tomorrow. Do you have time to attend?" Xu Kun put down his glass and asked with his chin in one hand.


    I''m finally getting to the point.


    Xia Xiaoran eyebrows slightly a pick, not too exposed too much emotion tunnel: "the presence of what people are."


    If she agrees rashly, Xu Kun will doubt her motive. Now that she has exposed her purpose in a few words, Xu Kun will easily take the bait, won''t she?


    "Because of the recent economic downturn in Europe and the United States, some international famous group enterprises have held such a banquet. To put it bluntly, that is to say, they are sponsored. " Xu Kun touched her heart little by little.


    Xia Xiaoran moved his heart, "that means they need to stay here for a while?"


    Xu Kun nodded, "I told you last time that everything depends on your ability as the manager of the public relations department. We can see how many of them can be developed into long-term residents."


    Because of their personal habits, these people keep their houses for a long time. That is to say, the annual expenses can add a considerable amount to Dali.


    As far as she knows, Dali''s VIP rooms are at least half empty. If she has the ability to make these rooms full of people, then her foothold in Dali is really stable.


    Even if Xia Yan uses any tricks to deal with her in the future, Xia Wenting will weigh her position in Dali when she cares about her fault.


    "What time is tomorrow?" Asked Xia Xiaoran.


    As long as tomorrow''s she has been maintaining a high degree of mental tension, should not be in Xu Kun''s trick.


    Xu Kun disguised his complacency and said faintly, "I''ll take you to change your dress and do your hair at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and you can go to the banquet at about three or four o''clock."


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously wants to refuse, but as soon as the refusal comes to her throat, she swallows it and says with a smile, "OK."


    "Now that you''ve made an appointment, don''t stand me up tomorrow." Xu Kun is half joking and half serious.


    "To say honesty, I think Xia Xiaoran still has it." If she has said good words, she will never say bad words.


    After getting the answer in his mind, Xu Kun, of course, is not stupid enough to refute Xia Xiaoran''s words, so he turns to other topics, "I heard that you are very popular in Dali recently."


    "It doesn''t seem like a compliment." Xia Xiaoran like a casual sentence.


    Xu Kun immediately explained: "Xiaoran, where do you want to go. As the manager of the public relations department, you take care of Dali''s big and small events conscientiously and deal with so many accidents perfectly. Even I feel inferior to you. How dare you hurt me? "


    "I''m just joking. You seem to have a big reaction." Xia Xiaoran looks up at him slowly.


    Xu Kun said with a smile: "it''s all your recent deeds that are too many."


    "Yes, I remember that there seems to have been an affair between the two of us in the newspaper." Xia Xiaoran deliberately mentioned this stubble and said to him with a smile, "if you don''t mind, come back with me when you have time!"


    "I''m free now." Xu Kun thinks that Xia Xiaoran''s impression of him has changed, and hastens to follow the ramp.


    If she had changed for any reason, he would have no place to talk about it.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect Xu Kun to be so impatient, but she couldn''t take back the water she spilled. She drank the lipstick wine and said, "the old lady wants to see you very much. You can follow me to see her after dinner."


    Anyway, the old lady has given her an order to take Xu Kun back. This time, it''s just to complete the old lady''s order and make her happy.


    After she finished, she unconsciously approached the screen and listened carefully to the movement on the other side.


    Unfortunately, nothing happened.


    Xia Xiaoran sat up straight with some chagrin. Damn, what is she doing!


    Xu Kun looked at Xia Xiaoran''s face after drinking red wine, and some of them moved his mind. The rudeness between the lips seemed to be waiting for him to taste, and the throat suddenly tightened.


    He unconsciously said in a low voice, "may I kiss you?"


    Finish saying also don''t wait for Xia Xiaoran to have to reply, directly get up, both hands support the desk, slowly close to Xia Xiaoran''s red lips.


    They are getting closer and closer. When he is about to kiss her, Xia Xiaoran bites her lips and turns to the side. Xu Kun''s lips just kiss her cheek.


    Although the soft touch is not as wonderful as that on the lips, Xu Kun is quite satisfied.


    At least he did, didn''t he?


    "I''m sorry to kiss you without your permission." Xu Kun said sorry on his mouth, but he didn''t feel sorry for her at all on his face. He was even elated.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt unspeakable pain on her cheek. As long as she thought of what he had done to her in his last life, she couldn''t help but want to erase his traces.


    "It doesn''t matter." In the end, Xia Xiaoran did not smile. She had to calm down and not show her flaws. Tomorrow she is still waiting for the good play at the party. If she is too disgusted with Xu Kun now, how dare the snake beat grass¡° Brother a Yi, what''s the matter with you? " Sitting opposite Ouyang''s wings, Yan Yun saw that his hands on one side were clasped tightly in the palm of his hand, but he didn''t know it. He was worried and asked. However, her inquiry did not call back Ouyang''s response. Ouyang Yi had not too much expression on the face, even more cold¡° Brother a Yi, brother a Yi. " Yan Yun bit his lip, got up and went to Ouyang Yi''s side, pushed him a few times. Who knows Ouyang wing alert backhand clasp her arm, Yan Yun tears eyes to ask: "a Yi, what are you thinking." Until Yan Yun with the voice of crying cavity hissing out a voice, just let Ouyang Yi regain the reason. On the hand relaxed the original strength, some apologetically nodded: "I''m sorry, just thought things out of my mind."¡° Brother a Yi, did you think of Uncle Ouyang when the Ouyang group was in decline? " After Yan Yun took back his hand, he asked carefully. Ouyang Yi was silent. Did he think of that? No, it turns out he''s not. But will he explain to Yan Yun? No, he won''t either. In Yan Yun''s eyes, Ouyang Yi''s silence is tantamount to acquiescing to her question. She sighed and said: "brother a Yi, no one wants to know what happened in those years. Uncle Ouyang knows no one..." "enough!" Ouyang Yi violently interrupted his words, the voice directly penetrated to Xia Xiaoran. He doesn''t want anyone to judge his father. He''s fair and comfortable. It''s in his heart who''s right and who''s wrong.

 Chapter 269

    After hearing Ouyang Yi''s voice, Xia Xiaoran raises her eyebrows suspiciously.


    As far as she knows, Ouyang Yi has never been a person who is easy to get angry, not to mention talking to others.


    She pondered for a moment, perhaps because she and Ouyang Yi are not familiar enough for him to show his real temper with her.


    In my mind once Ouyang Yi to her all sorts of, really did not find him to her out of control. On the contrary, she can''t help losing control of him.


    Suddenly lost to continue to listen to the mind, Xia Xiaoran said to Xu Kun: "finished eating, I should go back."


    Xu Kun asked, "is it going back to Xia''s home?"


    The light shining in her eyes seemed to tell her that she had just promised to take him to Xia''s house.


    Xia Xiaoran felt the pain of lifting a stone to hit her feet, but she nodded: "then go!"


    Xu Kun is right in his mind, called the waiter after checking out, led her to leave.


    Ouyang Yi heard that they are going to leave, he also saved the mind to go, who knows has not had time to get up was Yanyun grabbed, saw her open a pair of rabbit eyes said: "ah Yi, I just returned home, here life and land unfamiliar, you can''t just abandon me."


    "You can go to every corner of Hong Kong if you make a call." Ouyang Yi takes out a stack of Hong Kong dollars from his wallet and puts them in front of Yan Yun.


    Yan Yun tugged his arm and shook his head. "Ah Yi, I heard there are many bad people here. If anything happens to me..."


    Good. That''s a good reason.


    After glancing at her, Ouyang Yi mercilessly brushed away her slender fingers and dialed Huang Qifeng''s phone, "I''ll send you a position and you''ll come right away."


    Before Huang Qifeng could retort, Ouyang Yi hung up and said to Yan Yun, "if you like, wait for Huang Qifeng here. If you don''t want to, you can go straight with the money. "


    "Brother a Yi, are you still hating me?" After Yan Yun heard his merciless words, Li Hua said to him with rain.


    After looking at her with a familiar and strange face for a long time, Ouyang Yi shook his head and said, "Yan Yun, we are not the children we were. Ouyang Yi experienced too much in his childhood, and you are too simple. If you come back because of me this time, I think I can discuss with Uncle Yan to send you back. "


    "Are you still blaming your father for standing idly by the Ouyang group?" Yan Yun mercilessly wiped off the tears on his face, facing his back and throat.


    Ouyang Yi''s steps stopped for a few seconds, then stepped forward.


    He refused to answer because he didn''t want to hurt people''s heart.


    Yan Yun looked at his back and sat down behind him, some of whom wanted to cry without tears.


    This time, the reason why she returned home is for Ouyang Yi. Who knows what she got was such a result.


    Until Huang Qifeng came, Yan Yun was still sitting in the distance, but her face had recovered.


    There was nothing wrong with her except that the tear marks on her face suggested that she had just cried.


    Huang Qifeng sighed when he saw her. He was really an enemy.


    Three or two steps to the front, he poured a cup of tea, said: "Miss Yan how willing to come back from abroad."


    "I refuse to answer your question, which you ask knowingly." Yan Yun said to him angrily.


    "For ah Yi?" Although the tone is interrogative, it is stated.


    Yan Yunbai glanced at him and said, "Huang Qifeng, why do you think brother a Yi is so indifferent to me now? I remember we were very close when we were children. When he was a child, he even said he would marry me. "


    Huang Qifeng laughed, "it''s just a trick between children. If someone is as serious as you are, I''m afraid that the women I''m responsible for will be discharged from the Yellow River to the Yangtze River. "


    "Brother a Yi is not as amorous as you are!" Yan Yun refuted him.


    Huang Qifeng shrugged, "how do you know he is not sentimental? Just what he knew back then? Young lady, don''t be so simple. People will change. Whose big teeth do you want to laugh off when you say that? "


    "Not to mention..."


    Turning this sentence, Huang Qifeng finally chose not to say.


    He didn''t know much about that year, and he and Ouyang Yi got to know each other later.


    All this was mentioned when he overheard the insider and Ouyang Yi chatting. He remembered that he was still a little resentful at that time.


    But Yan Yun is not as good as Huang Qifeng''s idea, pestering him, "not to mention what?"


    "Really want to know?" Huang Qifeng asked, his dark arm supporting his face.


    "If I don''t want to know what to ask you! If you and a Yi were not good brothers, do you think I would deliberately have a good relationship with you? Stop dreaming After the collapse of Ouyang group, Yan group began to develop abroad.


    After everything settled down, she used her own contacts to find Ouyang Yi for the first time.


    Although the Yan family was friendly with Ouyang family at that time, it was impossible for the Yan family to compete with Xu family at that time. She believes Ouyang Yi should be very clear about these¡° Miss Yan, you are hurting my heart when you say that. " Huang Qifeng feels his heart and looks like heartache. Yan Yun is disgusted with his glib, and did not give him a good look, "then you get out of my way!"¡° OK, I''ll get out of here. Don''t beg me then. " Huang Qifeng didn''t play according to the routine and turned around and left. Angry Yan Yun stamped his feet on his back and yelled: "Damn, you come back to me! Huang Qifeng, you leave me here as a woman. Is it a man or not? " Huang Qifeng ruffian flavor full tunnel: "is not a man, you try not to know?"¡° What a rascal you are No matter she was born or educated very well, it took her a long time to come up with such an abusive word¡° Thank you Huang Qifeng picked her eyebrows and took in her bad words. Then he turned and went straight out. Yan Yun knew that if she let him go so easily this time, no one would take her away from this ghost place again. After biting his teeth and stamping his feet, he ran after him and said, "Huang Qifeng, wait for me! Brother a Yi asked you to send me back to his home. You still have me here. Be careful, I will go to complain now! "¡° Go and Sue. "¡° If you dare to leave me here, I''ll go and complain to brother a Yi. "¡° If you don''t complain, I''ll leave you here. "¡° Huang Qifeng, you pervert¡° A few more swearing words. It sounds kind to me. "¡° You

 Chapter 270

    Xu Kun''s SUV.


    "Do I need to bring any presents?" Turned to a health food store, Xu Kun road.


    However, he didn''t care about Xia Xiaoran''s answer, because he turned the steering wheel and turned the car to one side.


    "I don''t think you need to bring anything with you." After taking a look at the health food store with Yu Guang, Xia Xiaoran smiles indifferently, "do you think the Xia family will lack these things?"


    The old lady herself attaches great importance to health preservation. These things are usually necessary for her. Summer home is more numerous, home furniture will basically have such health products.


    "When I go to Xia''s, I always want to bring something. If I don''t bring anything, the old people won''t like me very much." Xu Kun said with a smile, "since the old people like these things, I will buy more to make them happy."


    When Xia Xiaoran heard this sentence, he saw a chill in his eyes. He couldn''t help but sneer at his birth. He treated himself like this at the beginning, but now he pretends to show who this harmless face is.


    Xu Kun heard Xia Xiaoran''s sneer, put his hand on Xia Xiaoran''s head and said: "what''s wrong with Xiao ran? Did you have any discomfort just now? Do you need to see it? "


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Go and buy health care products!" Xia Xiaoran said calmly, as if the cold silk had never appeared.


    Xia Xiaoran said nothing on her mouth, but she kept muttering in her heart. As long as I don''t see you, I''ll be OK. As long as you die, I''ll be OK.


    Xu Kun nodded, opened the door and walked into the roadside health food store. Xia Xiaoran watched Xu Kun carefully select in the health food store, but some thought that Xu Kun would not betray her again.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head, as if to throw out all the things in his mind. He once cheated me. I can''t believe him this time.


    Xu Kun came out of the store with a delicately packaged health food. It''s not the first time Xu Kun has visited Xia''s family. As soon as he got back to the car, he began to ask Xia Xiaoran.


    "Xiaoran, do you think these I bought are all the old lady''s favorite food?" Xu Kun is a little worried and can''t wait to know the answer.


    Xia Xiaoran see him so anxious, can''t think he is so hypocritical, in the heart will start to hate himself.


    However, she said with a smile: "the old lady usually likes to eat a few things, but as long as the people she likes to buy things, she likes to eat."


    "So it is." Xu Kun starts the car again and returns to the road.


    After a while, we arrived at the door of the summer house.


    Huang Xianchao thought at first that this strange car was visited by guests.


    I saw from the video that the car was just a medium-sized car, and I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Generally, those who drive this kind of car are small owners who want to woo Xia Wenting. Generally, Xia Wenting doesn''t like such people very much.


    But when he saw that it was Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran who got off the car, he was a little surprised.


    "Go and tell the old lady that the third lady is back." After Huang Xianchao finished speaking to the maid beside him, he welcomed her out.


    It seems that this time miss three brought young master Xu, it''s probably a great joy.


    Huang Xianchao was quite happy with Xia Xiaoran, so when he welcomed Xu Kun, he singled out some good words and said, "I said there was a magpie calling this morning. It turned out that there were three young ladies and Xu San young master visiting this evening."


    "Uncle Huang, you just call me Xu Kun. Mr. Xu San is too surprised." When he said this, Xu Kun looked at Xia Xiaoran around him, quite proud.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have much reaction on her face, because she remembered that Huang Bo was so enthusiastic when she established a relationship with Xu Kungang in the last life.


    The whole Xia family''s reaction is still harmonious, and she also has a blessing attitude.


    Now think about it, at that time the so-called blessing should be mostly installed.


    "Miss three, take master Xu Kun to sit in. The old lady estimates that she will be there in a moment." After Huang Xianchao finished, he went to the kitchen.


    As soon as Huang Xianchao''s voice fell, the old lady came downstairs with a cane and a strong body.


    "I said that today just Xiao ran came back, but I didn''t expect to bring you." Old lady Xia is in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect that last time she just let go and asked Xiao ran to bring Xu Kun to have a look. It didn''t take two days for her to come with someone.


    If it''s not interesting to others, her old lady is the first one who doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at the old lady''s appearance, she looks more and more like her son-in-law. Xia Xiaoran whispers that it''s not good and says quickly, "grandma, today Xu Kun just comes to see you with me when he''s free."


    Xu Kun echoed: "grandma, I''m in a hurry to come to the door. I didn''t have time to prepare a thoughtful gift, so I bought some health food for you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    In the old lady''s eyes, this is just like the husband and wife of the two little husband and wife, the old lady smile, even the usual wrinkles also don''t care.


    After a while, he joked with Huang Xianchao: "these young people like to buy gifts when they come to the door. Who knows, my old lady will be satisfied as long as they can come to the door." At this time, Xia Wenting and Chen Yuqing also came down from upstairs. When I saw Xu Kun, the former just looked at him and did not speak. The latter happily said, "isn''t this Xu Kun?" Then he glanced up and down at Xia Xiaoran beside him, "Yo, it seems that there is something good coming today."¡° Go and call the first lady down Turning to a maid. The old lady doubted Chen Yuqing''s inexplicable hospitality, "Why are you so positive today?"¡° Mother, what do you say? Xiaoran is my daughter. Can I be unhappy after she finds a partner? " She can completely get out of Xia''s house, can she not be happy¡° Mommy, Xu Kun just came to visit grandma by the way. He is not my... Object as you said Xia Xiaoran explained it. Her heart has regretted to the extreme, just in the restaurant should not put forward to let Xu Kun to Xia''s words. Damn, isn''t she always calm? Why just so impulsive! Is it because of Qi Ouyang... How can it be! This idea has just come into being, and is overthrown by Xia Xiaoran himself. It''s impossible¡° You see, Xiaoran is shy. " Chen Yuqing holds Xia Wenting''s hand, looking like a loving mother. Xia Wenting saw that Xia Xiaoran took the initiative to take Xu Kun to the door and coughed softly: "Xu Kun is a good young man."¡° Dong Dong... "The early summer upstairs also stepped on the thin high heels. She had been waiting for a while at the top of the stairs.

 Chapter 271

    Now it seems that Xu Kun completely won Xia Xiaoran.


    "The third sister is back." Early summer came forward and said some intimate words with Xia Xiaoran, "three younger sisters have brought Xu Kun to the door."


    It seems that one by one is determined to take this misunderstanding seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak and let Xu Kun speak.


    Xu Kun naturally did not dare to act too much, and did not dare to make Xia Xiaoran too angry, so he said: "I and Xiaoran are just friends."


    That''s what he said, but it didn''t affect his emotional expression.


    "Well, Yuqing, go to the kitchen and see why you haven''t brought out the coffee yet." The old lady came from the past. She knew that the two young people were shy and did not force them to say anything.


    Xu Kun glanced at Xia Xiaoran with Yu Guang. After some bad eyes, he took the opportunity to urinate, "grandma, I''m suddenly in a hurry. I don''t know where your bathroom is..."


    "Come and take Xu Kun." The old lady waved to a maid.


    After Xu Kun left, the old lady did not hide and tuck in, "Xiao ran, I know why you brought Xu Kun here now. Since you are happy with him, I will make the decision for you."


    "Grandma, it''s too early for you to say that." Xia Xiaoran is coquettish around the old lady.


    She won''t marry Xu Kun again because of the misunderstanding of the Xia family.


    It seems that when Xu Kun was asked to come to her home, it was a set for her. She was pitiful and foolishly drilled in.


    "It''s too early. When I was your age, I decided to have a relationship with your grandfather." The old lady shaved Xia Xiaoran''s nose.


    At the beginning of summer, when everyone didn''t pay attention to her, she went to the bathroom directly.


    Happen to meet Xu Kun in the sink.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Kun picks his eyebrows.


    At the beginning of summer, he said sarcastically: "it seems that you are still very interested in Xia Xiaoran."


    "Otherwise, Miss Xia will help me get through Ruiyu''s contract. If I don''t take the time to repay you, can I make it? Or... "As soon as the voice turned, Xu Kun twisted out his cigarette and said in her ear," or maybe the eldest lady has a crush on me and doesn''t want me to get entangled with Xia Xiaoran? "


    "Xu Kun, please respect yourself!" No man ever dared to do this to her. At the beginning of summer, he brushed away his hand impolitely and said coldly, "I just came here to warn you that it''s better not to have any trouble, otherwise you''ll look good!"


    "What''s good?" Xu Kun asked curiously.


    Early summer laughs back, "Ruiyu''s contract adds an agreement that can be terminated at any time. You didn''t expect me to keep such a hand


    According to Xu''s conditions for Ruiyu, it''s not too much for Ruiyu to add one when they don''t pay attention.


    Xu Kun didn''t have too much expression and said, "it seems that Miss Xia is threatening me."


    "I''m not threatening. You''ve done a good job. I''ll have a good look at it at the party tomorrow. I''m looking forward to your performance. " At the beginning of summer, he put his hands around his chest.


    Xu Kun took the opportunity to raise his chips and "delete all the exclusive terms unfavorable to Xu in the contract."


    He knew that such a simple thing could be done in early summer.


    "Xu Kun, you are taking advantage of the fire!" At the beginning of summer, I was a little angry.


    "You should know that if I do something bad to Xia Xiaoran tomorrow, her hatred for me will also increase. At that time, the benefits I get from the Xia family are just like Ruiyu. " Strange strange in early summer quickly let Ruiyu signed a contract with them, let him have the opportunity to increase chips again.


    At the beginning of summer, her face was a little stiff. A few minutes later, she relaxed and said, "as long as you do everything perfectly, I will promise you."


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoran''s reputation was ruined at that time, and her grandmother couldn''t spoil her any more. At that time, as long as she insisted on denying it.


    Can Xu Kun kill her?


    Unexpectedly, Xu Kun took out his mobile phone and shook it at the beginning of summer. "I''ve recorded all these things. If you don''t fulfill them, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Xu Kun, you have no shame! I took advantage of my unprepared recording After the small scheme of early summer was torn down, it almost blew up.


    Xu Kun said quietly: "did Miss Xia still have the heart of repentance?"


    "How can I be such a villain like you!"


    "Then I''ll leave a guarantee for myself, and Miss Xia shouldn''t be so angry!" What she was waiting for was her words, which Xu Kun took slowly.


    At the beginning of summer, he stomped like a defeated rooster, left the bathroom and went back to the living room.


    Xu Kun estimates that their words are almost chatting. It''s time for him to go on the stage, so he goes out of the bathroom door.


    Two people one before and one after the ground into the living room of the move all fell into the eyes of Xia Xiaoran.


    Her eyes gradually became deep, and the corner of her lips said: "it seems that Xu Kun and early Xia have already discussed the next countermeasures."


    Good¡° Daddy, I haven''t finished the work in the company, so I''ll leave first. " Xia Xiaoran looks at Xia Wenting. Xia Wenting frowned, "what''s the matter?" If it''s for the sake of Dali''s vegetables and fruits, he really doesn''t want to let her go first. After all, it''s not a good thing, and he doesn''t want to make it known to everyone. He just needs to deal with the relevant personnel secretly¡° Don''t worry, daddy. Since you''ve given it to elder brother, I''ll never interfere in it. " Xia Xiaoran knew that Xia Wenting made it clear that he didn''t want to make this matter big. Then why don''t she just push the boat with the current and let Xia Wenting read her kindness in her heart? Originally, she only meant to let the top know the situation. Although Xia Wenting''s attitude is not very tough, the strength of the means to deal with this matter is absolutely impossible¡° That''s... "Xia Wenting asked in a deep voice, and his tone was a little relaxed. Xia Xiaoran replied: "today, there will be tourists staying in Dali in Shunfeng travel agency."¡° Go This time, Xia Wenting did not hesitate. Chen Yuqing didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran could get away in three or two sentences. She was a little anxious. "Master, what we are discussing today is Xiaoran''s life event..." "since it is a life event, how can we be so arbitrary." Xia Wenting did not look up¡° Mother... "Chen Yuqing turned her eyes to the old lady again. The only one who can put the old lady in the first place is Dali. She said, "there''s a long way to go. Don''t rush to this moment." What a long way to go. Xu Kun really appreciated Xia Xiaoran''s point, and he fiddled with the things he didn''t want to talk about in silence. It seems that her status in the Xia family is really not light. It''s no wonder that Xia Chu wants to eradicate her. Even if it''s him, he has to figure out how to get rid of such a pleasant person.

 Chapter 272

    However, he is the most unpopular in the Xu family. He can''t lay hands on other brothers and sisters like early summer.


    When Xu Kun lost his mind, Xia Xiaoran faded out of his sight.


    Looking around, the old lady looked at him suspiciously.


    Xu Kun said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind."


    Chen Yuqing glanced at him and said angrily, "Xiao Ran has gone, but I still don''t want to chase him."


    No wonder Xu Kun has no position in the Xu family. Such a dull master, who would like him if he lost his chain at the critical moment.


    Well, Xia Xiaoran''s life is wasted with such a person.


    No matter how powerful she is, it is impossible for her to lift up a Liu Adou.


    What''s more, Xia Xiaoran married the Xu family at that time. After seeing the wealth of the Xu family, she naturally turned her attention to the Xu family.


    When the time comes, the Xu family will be fighting in the nest, but there will be nothing wrong with the Xia family.


    Xu Kun took a look at the old lady with her eyes and found that she was also acquiesced, so he turned to catch up with her.


    This scene made Chen Yuqing smile and say to the old lady: "these young people are so impatient. They can''t leave for a few seconds."


    Xia Wenting, who has been silent all the time, replied: "you should be less involved in children''s affairs."


    Chen Yuqing was not happy, "I''m not here to be mixed. It''s clearly for Xiaoran''s sake. Usually, I don''t think about her any more, just say I''m a stepmother. When you started caring about her life, you said, "I''m involved."


    Wipe the tears of canthus of the eye way: "Xia Wenting, do you have conscience after all!"


    Xia Wenting pressed his forehead. What he couldn''t hear most was Chen Yuqing''s breaking up with him.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, the old lady got up, knocked on her crutch and said, "stop it for me. After so many years, the children are so old now. Is it interesting for you to mention it again?"


    "Mother..." Chen Yuqing belched and looked at the old lady with tears.


    After the old lady gave her a hard time, she would naturally give her a sweet, "Yuqing, I''ve been crying for you these years. Tomorrow, my old friend comes back from abroad. I asked her to bring some of the latest bags you like. Don''t be angry with Wenting. "


    "Mother, I will not." Chen Yuqing has become a good daughter-in-law.


    Naturally, what she was reading was not a bag. As long as she had money, she could buy it.


    She just wanted to create the illusion of a good daughter-in-law. After all, she angered the old lady a few days ago, didn''t she?


    If she is more knowledgeable, the old lady won''t embarrass her too much in the future, will she?


    After Chen Yuqing went upstairs, the old lady said to Xia Wenting, who was standing with her hands behind her back in the living room, "what do you think in your heart? I see that your interest today has not been high."


    "Mother, in fact, my heart is in favor of Wen Shaoqing." Xia Wenting no longer held back and said what he thought.


    Although the favorable wind of the Wen family and the Dali of the Xia family can benefit each other, it is not Xia Wenting''s simple preference.


    The old lady comforted him and said, "Xiao Ran has suffered a lot since she was a child. I don''t want her to suffer so much. If she can find her lover, we should be satisfied."


    Xia Wenting sighed and said, "I don''t want Xiaoran to find her own happiness, but I always think she can have a good relationship with boss Wen. With Wen Shaoqing as a contrast, I always feel that Xu Kun is not so palatable. "


    "After all, you''re still thinking about your company, not Xiaoran." The old lady accentuated her voice.


    After Xia Wenting was scolded by the old lady, he didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran takes advantage of Xu Kun has not come out, quickly out of the door of the Xia family.


    Before she took two steps, she was covered by a big palm.


    Was she kidnapped?


    It was the first thought in her heart.


    But she was still strong and calm, because she felt that the robber didn''t mean to hurt her.


    Maybe after a negotiation, there is a great possibility that he can let her go.


    When the man dragged Xia Xiaoran to a dark place, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, "even if she was kidnapped by the robbers, she was so calm. Xia Xiaoran, I didn''t look down on you."


    Ouyang wing?


    Xia Xiaoran is struggling unbelievably, trying to see the kidnapper clearly.


    If it''s really Ouyang Yi, which one is he singing.


    Feeling her fierce struggle, Ouyang Yi released her and said, "I''m not going to do anything to you. Why are you so excited?"


    He waited at the door of Xia''s house for two hours. He didn''t know how many cigarettes he smoked in the two hours. His deep eyes were as unpredictable as the deep pool.


    Finally, after waiting for her, Xu Kun, who was not expected, was very satisfied.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind taking her away by special means¡° What on earth do you mean After Xia Xiaoran got his freedom, he immediately kept a distance of two meters, with a face of vigilance¡° I can have what meaning, just want to see you take Xu Kun to Xia''s house to show the relationship, is how the mood Ouyang Yi doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Conform to their own way of mind. Where does Xia Xiaoran understand the mess in his words? She only knows that Ou Yangyi''s joke is too much. "Don''t you have dinner with the beautiful women around you? Don''t you go to the cinema with her in the evening? Come to Xia''s house to see what I do!" As soon as this sentence is called out, Xia Xiaoran regrets it. She wants to say clearly is not this meaning, how words to the mouth, meaning completely changed... Ouyang Yi eye bottom flash a light, "you should not be jealous!" This consciousness makes Ouyang Yi very excited. He holds her hands tightly and doesn''t let her escape¡° I didn''t... "Before you said anything, Ouyang Yi directly occupied your lips and teeth. After a while, Ouyang Yi buried between her neck and said: "some words, as long as I know in my heart, and some words against my heart, I don''t want to hear." Not far away from the Xia family came the news, Xu Kun trot around the villa, did not see the figure of Xia Xiaoran¡° It looks like he''s looking for you. " Deeply afraid that she would go out to meet him, he tightly hooped Xia Xiaoran''s soft body. The wings of her nose were on her hair, teasing her earlobes. Xia Xiaoran was flushed by his series of intimate actions. After a tight throat, he said: "then you still don''t let me out." Does he think this kind of courtship will work? She didn''t want to accept it! Besides, he didn''t explain the relationship between the woman and him at all. So she struggled and wanted to go out.

 Chapter 273

    Her behavior let Ouyang wing misunderstanding, is to let him some annoyance.


    He has already achieved such a situation, why does this woman still want to make trouble with him!


    Hands around her, do not let her move half a minute, Ouyang wing gnashing teeth voice in her ears sounded, "if you want him to come over so, I don''t mind in front of him to do you!"


    "Ouyang Yi, don''t forget, you already have a girlfriend!" So, what are they now?


    "Who said I had a girlfriend?" Ouyang Yi continues to touch her earlobe with the tip of her tongue, making her whole body tremble.


    However, Xia Xiaoran still managed to hold back her anger: "this afternoon''s restaurant, your intimate behavior, you don''t want to tell me that she is not your girlfriend."


    In order to avoid Xu Kun being aware, Xia Xiaoran lowers her voice.


    "She is just a friend of mine when I was a child. The so-called intimacy on the screen is just for you to listen to." Ouyang Yi didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior.


    Xia Xiaoran was speechless by what he said and was unwilling to continue to deal with it.


    Who knows if his words are true or false.


    Although her heart has begun to shake, perhaps it is really his friend


    "Why don''t we further establish our relationship and let everyone know that we are friends and girlfriends." Ouyang Yi said, hands do not forget to eat Xia Xiaoran''s tofu.


    He was very angry, so he had to make up for the two hours of sullen.


    "Don''t forget, we''re just working together."


    "I don''t mind changing the relationship of cooperation to something else, because I find that I don''t reject it." Ouyang wing on her eyes after the way, "you don''t tell me, your heart is actually exclusive."


    See Xia Xiaoran speechless, no meaning to explain, Ouyang Yi began to use special means to force her to speak.


    "Say it or not?" He opened his teeth to her neck and tried to bite.


    Look at Xu Kun outside, because he didn''t find Xia Xiaoran, he has given up the search.


    When they got back on the SUV, they couldn''t see his movements any more.


    Two minutes later, Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings.


    Ouyang Yi''s playful eyes swept over Xia Xiaoran, "do you want to take it?"


    He is not in a hurry to force Xia Xiaoran to express his position now. His eyes sweep all over her body and he asks with a deep smile.


    Xia Xiaoran is not to pick up, not to pick up.


    Just hesitating, Ouyang Yi directly took out her mobile phone and put it in her ear, "it''s a pity not to take it. It''s better to talk to him about your achievements in Xia''s home."


    "Xiaoran, have you left yet?" Xu Kun''s urgent voice rang out in her ear.


    Xia Xiaoran wants to bite Ouyang Yi to death. Fortunately, Xu Kun can''t see her embarrassed posture on the phone.


    "Well, I''ve left. Haven''t you left yet? " She tried to make her voice smooth.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Yi doesn''t want her to be happy and sucks the delicate skin of her neck from time to time. It made her shiver.


    "You''re still there. You''re gone." One hand covered the speaker, the other hand took her waist and breathed in her ear.


    After hearing what she said, Xu Kun was not convenient to comment on her behavior. He only said, "I will pick you up at ten tomorrow."


    "Well, good. I''m on my way now. If I can''t answer the phone, I''ll hang up first. "


    The phone was knocked off by Ouyang Yi''s finger.


    "Why don''t you keep talking?"


    "You try to be teased by someone like this, and you can take the call as if nothing happened." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have a good temper.


    If she hadn''t been under his control, she would have gone wild.


    "Why don''t we try?" Ouyang Yi asked.


    Xia xiaoranmo.


    Such a man, she is still too young.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an intention.


    At this time, Ouyang Yi''s mobile phone really rings, which is from Huang Qifeng.


    After the phone rang a few times, Ouyang Yi picked it up meaningfully, and still teased her to continue what he had just done.


    How can Xia Xiaoran be so stupid as to tease him and watch the opportunity to run.


    Ouyang Yi grabbed her with his backhand and held her tightly.


    "Ah Yi, that Miss Yan is too difficult to do. It''s too unfair of you to give her to me!" Huang Qifeng complained.


    Ouyang Yi rarely used a humorous tone: "I don''t mind if you put her on. If you become your person, she won''t come to me at any time."


    Huang Qifeng was shocked by his words and muttered: "ah Yi, you''re not serious!"


    "How do you know I''m not serious?" The big hand that binds Xia Xiaoran moves back and forth on her body.


    "Ouyang Yi, you''d better not go too far!" Because of the problem of poor height, Xia Xiaoran has no way to intimidate him like Ouyang Yi. He has to lower his voice and pick his eyebrows, with a face of provocation. Huang Qifeng heard a different voice through the microphone. He asked curiously, "ah Yi, are there any women around you?"¡° Xia Xiaoran Ouyang wing did not hide any tunnel, even with the taste of spoiling. Huang Qifeng immediately clear way: "no wonder you will put down Yan Yun this miss, originally you have already pursued Xia Xiaoran."¡° Seems not to pursue, she is very angry Yan Yun''s existence Ouyang Yi pretends to be very difficult. Huang Qifeng immediately yelled and explained: "Miss Xia San, I, Huang Qifeng, use my character to guarantee that ah Yi and Yan Yun have never held hands when they grow up, except for the little things they did when they were young." Anyway, his character has long been gone. People who know him well know that he swore that they all like to say things with no character at all¡° OK, you just keep your last character. I''ll explain this to her. By the way, if Yan Yun really doesn''t cooperate, he will knock her unconscious and send her back to her father. This time, she came out by herself. She should stop for a while after sending it back. " For Yan Yun, he didn''t leave any face¡° It''s really you. " Huang Qifeng hung up with a smile. After Ouyang Yi put away his mobile phone, he said to Xia Xiaoran, "now you should believe that there is no relationship between Yan Yun and me!"¡° It seems that it''s none of my business whether you have anything to do with her or not Of course, she heard Huang Qifeng''s words, but what does it have to do with her? Ouyang Yi stroked her forehead and continued: "she and I had a good relationship when we were children, but after the decline of Ouyang group, her family moved abroad. Her father and my father used to be iron friends, but after the accident, they all avoided my family like snakes and scorpions. I haven''t contacted her since she went abroad. "

 Chapter 274

    Xia Xiaoran looked at Ouyang Yi faintly, and said with a little Indifference: "but what''s the use of you telling me this? I don''t want to hear it. I just want to go home now."


    You really don''t want to hear it? Xia Xiaoran won''t admit it, and she doesn''t want to admit that after hearing what Ouyang Yi said, she really has some inexplicable comfort in her heart.


    "You don''t want to be with me?" Ouyang Yi sank his face, but the hand on her waist was tighter, and he didn''t want to let her go.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at him helplessly and said, "I have to attend a banquet tomorrow. I have no time to play hide and seek with you here."


    "You can''t go." Ouyang wing dun dun, then put his head on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, close to her ear stuffy said a word.


    Xia Xiaoran was tickled by him. He subconsciously shrunk back and pushed away Ouyang Yi without any trace: "it''s my freedom whether I go or not. Our contract doesn''t mention that you can interfere in my life."


    What''s more, she wants to see what Xu Kun wants to do.


    Ouyang Yi heard this, his face is even worse, his hand turned to find Xia Xiaoran''s hand, a circle of rubbing: "I said can''t go, can''t go."


    "Ouyang Yi, don''t make a fool of yourself." Xia Xiaoran is a little upset because of Xia''s family. Now Ouyang Yi comes here again. She feels that her brain is not enough.


    "Nonsense? Do you really think I''m fooling around? " His tone is full of resentment, and seems to have a little grievance.


    Of course, he knows who Xia Xiaoran is going to the party with tomorrow.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his pitiful little appearance and suddenly wanted to laugh, "you are not making a fool of yourself. What are you doing? I''m really tired. Please let me go


    "I don''t care. You just can''t go." Usually, Ouyang Yi is just like a big child, holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Xia Xiaoran patted off Ouyang''s hand and frowned, "I''m going. What can you do?"


    Ouyang Yi''s body suddenly stiff up, the expression on his face also cold down: "then I''ll kidnap you, no matter what, you don''t want to go to that party tomorrow."


    "Who do you really think you are? Can you control me? I have hands and feet. " Xia Xiaoran clearly wants to be opposite to him, angry and funny looking at him.


    Ouyang wing heard this, simply don''t dally with her, hard grasp her hand to pull out.


    But Xia Xiaoran no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t resist Ouyang Yi''s strength. She could only wrinkly all the way and was pushed into the car by Ouyang Yi reluctantly.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that pushing is certain. Even after entering the car, she still wants to run outside, but Ouyang Yi has already locked the car quickly, and Ren Xia Xiaoran can''t pull the door open.


    And he is a face expressionless looking at Xia Xiaoran crazy, started the car, stepped on the accelerator, calm.


    "Ouyang Yi, where are you taking me?" Maybe it''s useless to know the struggle. Xia Xiaoran looks at Ouyang Yi helplessly.


    But Ouyang Yi didn''t want to answer her. He drove the car on his own, which was quite competitive with it.


    Xia Xiaoran has a headache. How can she forget this man''s indisputable temperament.


    The car slowly stopped, and Xia Xiaoran saw a familiar community.


    If she remembers correctly


    Ouyang Yi''s car stopped steadily in Su Yuan.


    "Get out of the car." After Ouyang Yi untied the seat belt, he didn''t open the co pilot''s door for her like a normal gentleman. Instead, he gave an order.


    Xia Xiaoran refused to get out of the car. He wanted to put the car on.


    Ouyang wing is not anxious, untied his seat belt after leisurely looked at her two eyes, bent to her eyes.


    Two people close to each other''s pores can count clearly.


    Xia Xiaoran was afraid that he would capture her lips again, and his head was knocked down on his chin.


    When he took back his body in pain, she quickly opened the door and looked at him who was still in the car.


    Ouyang wing is not angry, after getting off the car locked the door, eyes some provocative looking at her, "dare not go up?"


    Xia Xiaoran sometimes has to use the method of arousal to excite her, so that she can show her true nature.


    Sure enough, as he expected, she went directly into Su Yuan and pressed the elevator.


    The two entered the elevator one after the other, and no one said much.


    After getting off the elevator, only Ouyang Yi was looking for the key.


    With the door to be opened, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also tightly mentioned in his throat.


    She always felt that if she really went in like this, Ouyang Yi didn''t know what to do to her. At the same time, I have some remorse for how I fell into his challenge.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I might as well go first." Xia Xiaoran is serious in her eyes.


    "It''s not so easy to come and go." Ouyang Yi''s free hand held her arm tightly.


    With a click, the door opened. Ouyang Yi took her into the room, "bang" put her against the door¡° When did the relationship between you and Xu Kun become so good? We had dinner together and went to Xia''s home together. He even dared to kiss... "The last word was swallowed by Ouyang Yisheng. His sudden rage makes Xia Xiaoran feel at a loss¡° Ouyang Yi, you... "Did you take the wrong medicine. Before she could finish this sentence, her lips were tightly covered¡° Don''t be nervous. Don''t you and Xu Kun fit well? " Two people''s lips only left a centimeter distance, finish saying and affectionately kiss down. Xia Xiaoran from the beginning of the vow not from, to later emotion, finally in his provocation even light voice. Ouyang Yi satisfied to let go of her, narrow eyes full of fun¡° Go and cook for me. " Let her go, Ouyang wing long legs a step, sat on the sofa next to. The reasonable tone made Xia Xiaoran stand still for a second or so. Reaction to come over of she stopped a pace, Sen Sen way: "Ouyang wing, you''d better not give me too much."¡° I''m going too far? " Ouyang wing rascal eyebrows a pick, "I suddenly remembered that I don''t seem to have anything tomorrow, why don''t we go to that party with you for a stroll?"¡° Ouyang Yi, if you dare to make trouble, I... "We will end our friendship. The following words should have been blurted out. Fortunately, she stopped the car in time. There doesn''t seem to be much affection between them. For Ouyang Yi, the threat is "what are you doing?"¡° If you dare to make trouble, believe it or not, I''ll find a newspaper office to blow up your purpose of coming to Hong Kong at once! "

 Chapter 275

    As soon as the words fell, Xia Xiaoran''s intestines were almost blue.


    Everyone has his own privacy. Since he told her his secret, it proved that he didn''t care whether he was exposed by her or not.


    Who knew that this sentence really made Ouyang Yi angry. His sword eyebrows were cold, and his thin lips were tight. He said, "do you care so much about this banquet?"


    Xu Kun is close to Xia Xiaoran. She knows that she has a purpose. Damn it, she still attaches so much importance to it!


    How does he feel that Xia Xiaoran''s real purpose is not to create several customers for Dalio, but Xu Kun?


    "It''s not about not caring, it''s about you not having the right to interfere in my decisions." Xia Xiaoran said coldly.


    When Ouyang Yi thought of her, he pulled her heartstrings a few times. When she was indifferent, he almost frozen her into ice.


    He and Ouyang Yi are not from the same world, so she has to remind herself that it''s time to wake up.


    "I will also choose to terminate the project you did intentionally. We''d better keep some distance in the future. At the beginning, grandma told me to keep a distance from you. If we get too close, we''ll get caught one day. " She can use her own strength to gain a firm foothold in Dali, but also through her own revenge.


    So it''s time for the so-called cooperation to end.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t make a sound for a long time, because he knew Xia Xiaoran''s temperament.


    If you are angry with her at such a time, they may really break up.


    "Go and cook. We''ll talk about these problems later." Ouyang Yi deliberately skipped the conversation.


    "What if I don''t do it?" Xia Xiaoran decided to say something better.


    The way they get along with each other is really weird.


    "Xia Xiaoran, you should know that my temper is not very good now." Ouyang wing single pointed to his heart, a serious tunnel.


    He has been so active, why Xia Xiaoran is still a pair of refuse him to thousands of miles away attitude.


    After a moment of confrontation, Xia Xiaoran finally compromised.


    She turned around and entered the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and found that there were many ingredients in it. She skillfully took out a few simple home dishes and began to cook.


    Ouyang Yi didn''t know when she appeared behind her. He put his hands around her chest and said, "I can''t see that your cooking is first-class."


    This is to praise her words, but Xia Xiaoran''s ears are a little harsh.


    She sneered and said, "when I was 12 years old, I had been cooking for my family on a stool. If I couldn''t do that, I would have been whipped."


    When she was in South America, Mrs. Zhou would start to trouble her whenever she didn''t like it.


    In the end, the whole family regarded her as a slave, not as a human being.


    So in her last life, at 18, she only looked like a minor at 14 or 15.


    Ouyang Yi has long known that the Zhou family is not good for her, but from her mouth, I feel abnormal heartache.


    One picture after another, as if he had experienced it in his own life. So she soft language airway: "those are in the past, unbearable memories do not think of."


    At this moment, he seems to forget that Xia Xiaoran is the same kind of person as her and does not need the sympathy of others. The sympathy of outsiders will only make them feel ridiculous.


    Xia Xiaoran listened to his consolation, not only expressionless, even in the hands of the action did not stop, "I do not think these are unbearable memories, if not for these experiences, I would not climb to today''s position in Dali."


    Not even the young master of Xia family, Xia Yan will be afraid of her!


    Although she had complained and grieved in her heart, why did God let her have such an experience. But in front of Ouyang Yi, she does not allow herself to have any weak performance!


    Unlike Xu Kun, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    Looking back at Ouyang Yi, he put down his embracing hands and put them on both sides. He gave her a deep look and then turned to leave.


    Xia Xiaoran speeds up the action on the hand, and the simple three dishes and one soup is brought to the table in only half an hour.


    "Don''t go." With one hand on Xia Xiaoran''s bag, he drank tomato and egg soup with the other hand without raising his eyelids.


    Strange and warm feeling, the action on his hand is a little faster.


    "It''s a big meal. I can''t finish all the dishes by myself."


    ¡­¡­


    They sat at both ends of the table, slowly holding the food in the bowl, each as the air.


    The silence didn''t last long because the doorbell rang.


    Ouyang Yi looked at the time, pick eyebrows, this time who is to visit him.


    The doorbell outside rang more and more quickly, and Ouyang Yi finally frowned and opened the door.


    It''s better to have something important, otherwise the possibility of angering him is 100%.


    "Brother a Yi!" Yan Yun excitedly encircles Ouyang Yi''s neck and steps in with high heels.


    When confronted with Xia Xiaoran, Yan Yun''s face is a little stiff. Good upbringing told her that she could not immediately put up her fingers to let her roll, only to sit on the original position of Ouyang wing to show her sovereignty. Hands tease hair, very eager to say hello to Xia Xiaoran, "is this elder sister a Yi''s elder brother''s nanny?" Before they could speak, Yan Yun said to himself, "brother a Yi is so kind-hearted that he let the nanny eat at the table. Elder sister, you are also really, haven''t you received formal nanny training? " Xia Xiaoran looks coldly at Yan Yun, and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Let''s not say that she doesn''t look like a nanny at all in her clothes. Let''s say that this woman''s poor demonstration makes her too lazy to respond. This little trick, compared with the original summer foam, is too small¡° Sister, don''t you know that answering other people''s words is the most basic courtesy? " Yan Yun clenched his hands tightly and got a little angry at Xia Xiaoran. She and a Yi elder brother ten years of friendship, don''t believe than in front of the fox spirit! Xia Xiaoran takes a meaningful look at Ouyang Yi, as if to ridicule his eyes. Provocative eyes back, Xia Xiaoran not warm not fire tunnel: "this young lady, don''t say you seem to be well bred."¡° First, since you know that nanny should not be with the host and the table, if you have a brain, you should also knock on my identity. Second, not everyone is willing to hold your brother ah Yi in his hand. Your inexplicable hostility is too ridiculous! " With that, Xia Xiaoran picked up her bag and rushed out of the door. This time is Ouyang wing again so no eyesight to stop her, she does not mind hand cut sex wolf! It seems that her voice was overheard by Ouyang Yi. This time, he didn''t grasp her way.

 Chapter 276

    Xia Xiaoran''s words make Yan Yun speechless, but she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of Ouyang Yi.


    So I intend to use coquetry to fool this matter in the past, "brother a Yi, people just misunderstood, that sister is so mean."


    Her eyes are rolling. If brother a Yi could stand here, it would be better. Even if ten thousand steps back, she is so wrong, ah Yi brother is not good, too blame her.


    There is the fox spirit. She has to find out her way as soon as possible. Otherwise, as long as she thinks that there are wild flies around her brother a Yi, she is really in a dilemma.


    After hearing her rebuttal, Ouyang Yi just sneered and looked at her without any temperature in her eyes. "You should know that I don''t like other people stepping into my field."


    Yan Yun was a little scared by him. It was clear that they were still in tune a few hours ago, wasn''t it?


    "Elder brother a Yi, the elder sister just now..." why can the fox spirit enter, but she can''t? Elder brother a Yi clearly treats differently!


    Ouyang Yi light said: "don''t you say she is a nanny?"


    The implication is that the nanny can certainly set foot in his territory.


    "Brother a Yi, why don''t I be your baby sitter from tomorrow?" Yan Yunxin next happy, proposed.


    "I''m flattered that the first lady of Yan''s group wants to be the nanny of an unknown manager of mine."


    Yan Yun has stepped on his bottom line, so he sat back to the table with no expression and continued to eat. He said with no expression: "Yan Yun, you''d better make clear your present position."


    "Brother a Yi, we..."


    "Enough!" Ouyang Yi patted down the chopsticks heavily, "if you want to say something when you were a child, then I can only tell you that I am not me when I was a child, and you are not you when I was a child!"


    She can arouse Xia Xiaoran''s seemingly jealous mood, and he is very grateful to her.


    But that doesn''t mean he acquiesced in her going on like this.


    "A Yi elder brother..." the tears in Yan Yun''s eyes, who had never been wronged, gathered together, and there was a certain kind of Ouyang Yi. She would cry to him when she was responsible for her.


    "Yan Yun, now I am very angry, you''d better take the initiative to leave." Otherwise, he would be rude!


    It''s really funny that a woman who said she loved him and thought about them when she was young could not see the sign of his anger. It''s really interesting!


    At this time, Ouyang Yi is like a fierce beast. Yan Yun doesn''t dare to pluck his hair from his mouth.


    Only when I got up, I turned back and said, "brother a Yi, I''ll go first..."


    There is no expected retention, there are only ruthless coldness.


    Yan Yun''s speed slowed down to the extreme, even if no matter how slow it was, there was a time when she came to the door. She looked back affectionately, hoping that Ouyang Yi could find his conscience this time.


    "Wait a minute."


    This sound is like the sound of nature. Yan Yun took Ouyang Yi''s arm in less than ten seconds. "Brother a Yi, I knew you couldn''t give up me."


    Ouyang Yi directly took out his arm, pointed to her with his chin and put it on the chair, I don''t know whether it was intentional or really forgot the bag: "take it away."


    Save her just go out a few seconds, and then noisy let him open the door.


    "Brother a Yi, I''ve really left. Take care of yourself..."


    After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Yi said: "Yan Yun, no matter what your purpose of coming back this time is, I still hope you can find your own position. I heard that Yan''s group has caused some trouble recently. You''d better do your duty in China. "


    Having said that, Ouyang Yi will not say more.


    He is not the kind of person who turns a blind eye to other things just because of his old love. He also has his principles.


    "Brother a Yi..." the expression on Yan Yun''s face solidified.


    It''s clear that these things haven''t spread abroad, and daddy is trying his best to contain them. How does brother a Yi know


    This time, Yan Yun had no reason to stay here any longer.


    The weaker hand unscrewed the doorknob and almost slipped.


    She is clearly still thinking about brother a Yi. Why does brother a Yi miss her so much


    After Yan Yun left, Ouyang Yi settled all the meals affectionately and naturally, put them in the sink, looked at them intently, and dialed Huang Qifeng''s phone with his backhand.


    "Ah Yi, did Yan Yun go to your house?" Huang Qifeng some uneasily put the phone to the ear, decided to take the initiative to admit the mistake.


    All blame Yan Yun''s coquetry skills. He didn''t control it for a moment, so he gave her Ouyang Yi''s address


    Ouyang Yi doesn''t need to think about it. He knows it''s Huang Qifeng''s responsibility, but he doesn''t have the anger he imagined. He even changes the topic. "Do you know how to coax a woman when she''s angry?"


    His eyes flashed a bit of light, just Xia Xiaoran is like a very jealous woman.


    "Ah Yi, are you really in love with Miss Yan?" Huang Qifeng managed to stabilize himself before he fell down.


    God, ah Yi wants to coax Yan Yun back. Is it going to rain¡° What do you think? " Ouyang Yi light tone some condensation, a bit more dangerous meaning. Huang Qifeng just responded, "did you annoy Miss Xia San?"¡° Well, hum Ouyang Yi''s eyebrows are full of smiles¡° So have you confessed to her? " Huang Qifeng''s face is full of gossip¡° Well The words in front of Xia''s house are all from the bottom of his heart. According to Xia Xiaoran''s intelligence quotient, he should not be unaware of his confession. The reason why she is angry with him is that he cares too much about her¡° Ouyang Yi, you also have today. " It''s hard to imagine Ouyang''s confession, but Huang Qifeng still has a lot of brain tonic in his mind. Damn it, he''s so excited. Ouyang Yi tone turns cold, "Huang Qifeng, you seem to forget what you did just now He was kind enough to make him atone for what he had done. He dared to laugh at him. He really didn''t want to live¡° No, no, no, ah Yi, you have to believe that my heart is blessing you both. I''m thinking about how much money you''ll pay for your marriage in the future. " Huang Qifeng immediately vowed to wash his innocence¡° Why don''t you give me your real estate in Los Angeles Inexplicably, his mood became happy because of Huang Qifeng''s words. In my mind, I can see the scene of Xia Xiaoran sleeping every morning, which coincides with Xia Xiaoran that day. It''s wonderful just to think about it. However, it''s one thing to be in a good mood. He should be clear about it. Huang Qifeng wants to cry without tears. He secretly scolds himself for lifting a stone and hitting his feet. Ouyang Yi, you''re so careful!

 Chapter 277

    The next morning.


    Early in the morning, Xu Kun stood in the downstairs of Xia Xiaoran''s apartment and dialed her phone, "Xiaoran, how many buildings do you live in? Do you need me to pick it up in person?"


    "No more." Looking at the time, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    Xia Xiaoran harrow her hair on the bed with some chagrin. She lost sleep last night because of Ouyang Yi''s affair. She didn''t go to sleep until the sky turned white.


    But for a phone call from Xu Kun, she would be late for today''s party.


    Not expected or unexpected, he pressed his temple with two fingers. It seems that Xia Xiaoran has not completely let go of his guard.


    Although he was a little unhappy, his voice was as gentle as before, "in that case, I''ll wait for you in the KFC downstairs of your apartment."


    On this side of the business district on Saturday, it''s a bit more comfortable to rush on without the elites of various companies.


    At this time, high-end places are not open yet, and the only one open is KFC, which is open 24 hours a day.


    Even there are not too many people in it, only a few people are eating breakfast. He found a quiet seat and took out his mobile phone to check the recent situation of Xu''s stock market.


    Seeing that he is still in a rising state, he smiles with satisfaction. Even if the relationship between him and Xu Xun and Xu Rui is stiff, he doesn''t want their relationship to affect Xu.


    After all, if he takes over a mess in the future, it won''t be worth the loss, will it?


    What he has to do now is to build up their strength bit by bit and let his father down on them. Since the contract with Ruiyu was signed, Xu Chu had some thoughts on him.


    In the apartment, Xia Xiaoran quickly cleaned himself up, painted a light makeup in front of the mirror in the bathroom, picked up the bag and left.


    Xiaoyue, who was cooking in the kitchen, saw that she was in a hurry to leave and said, "miss three, you haven''t had breakfast yet. How can you leave so soon?"


    "I''m in a hurry today. I''ll go out and buy something to eat." Xia Xiaoran had already arrived at the porch and put on a high heel of 5-6 cm with her hand on the wall.


    Ding, the elevator came down to the first floor.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his wrist and looked at the time, then walked to the familiar KFC store without expression.


    Just entered the door, Xu Kun stood up to greet her, "sorry, said ten o''clock, but I was so early."


    A little sorry voice plus polite behavior, I''m afraid that ordinary women have long been prostrated under Xu Kun''s jeans.


    Unfortunately, Xia Xiaoran had a deep understanding of Xu Kun as early as the last life, and his set can''t make her move.


    "Nothing." She moved a chair and sat down.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Why don''t I get you a breakfast?" Xu Kun thought that she seemed to have just woken up when she answered the phone, and how could she have a good meal in less than half an hour, so he said politely.


    In this regard, Xia Xiaoran did not directly refuse.


    Even if she and Xu Kun how to have a grudge, will not and his stomach.


    What''s more, the experience of the last life told her that she must be good to herself in her limited life. And the first step, naturally, is to treat your stomach well.


    Xu Kun''s lips are raised and he goes to the cashier to buy breakfast.


    He had never eaten anything here. It seemed that it was not bad, so he ordered one for himself.


    After ordering two breakfasts, he returned to his position and took a few mouthfuls of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He suddenly stopped and said, "the stylist is ready. We''ll meet them after we finish eating."


    After a pause, he said, "today you will be the brightest star at the party."


    His eyes filled with warmth, Xia Xiaoran also put down the soybean milk, and he looked at each other.


    She found that her eyes, which had drowned her several times before, were no longer able to pick up any of her feelings.


    If you want to say what his so-called affectionate feelings can bring to her, I''m afraid there is only infinite disgust.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is no longer interested in eating, chews the breakfast in front of her. Xu Kun only says that she has no appetite in the morning and doesn''t force her to do anything.


    Today''s Xu Kun changed into a high-end sports car instead of his medium value SUV. Xia Xiaoran was surprised.


    According to her understanding of Xu Kun, this guy will never expose himself in a high profile, let alone attract the attention of others, before he completely overthrows Xu Kun and Xu Xun.


    What is the reason for Xu Kun to do so? She can''t figure it out.


    "This is a gift from my father." After Xu Kun opened the front passenger seat for her, he explained faintly.


    This is the reason why he said that his position in Xu Chu''s eyes has gradually increased recently. You should know that this father seldom looked him in the eye before, let alone sent these things.


    ¡­¡­


    Fashion and beauty.


    Xu Kun''s car, the largest hair salon in Hong Kong, stops here smoothly. Before they got off the bus, someone opened the door for them. One of them stood beside Xu Kun and said, "manager Xu, all the people are here. Do you want to start modeling now?"¡° Well, take Miss Xia first! " Xu Kun looks at Xia Xiaoran and says¡° Miss Xia, I''m the stylist here, angel. Next, please cooperate with us. " Xia Xiaoran nodded very cooperatively. At this time, she naturally would not make trouble with the stylist or Xu Kun, otherwise it would be her who would make a fool of herself at the banquet. What''s more, if you can really surprise the audience at the first sight, the next thing will be much easier. When she appeared again, Xu Kun, who had been waiting outside, was almost crazy. He couldn''t connect the woman in front of him with Xia Xiaoran just now. It''s not that Xia Xiaoran was ugly or anything. The key is that her usual dress is too professional. After a long time, no matter how outstanding her facial features are, she will feel some aesthetic fatigue. Today''s she, a bright red dress, wearing a delicate necklace, white neck does not seem too monotonous. I hate the sky at my feet, and the momentum comes out in an instant. The elegant oval face did not have much modification. It was still the little makeup that Xia had always liked, but only slightly deepened the blush. It has to be said that Xia Xiaoran''s jade has been perfectly decorated. Not surprisingly, this seemingly pure and charming woman will attract the attention of many golden bachelors at the banquet. That''s what he wants, isn''t it?

 Chapter 278

    Just why does his heart feel uncomfortable when he thinks of the strong hormonal smell at the banquet?


    Of course, these are deliberately ignored by Xu Kun.


    He came forward, stretched out his left hand and took Xia Xiaoran around. He said sincerely, "sure enough, it''s a must for you to become the leading role of the whole audience today."


    Sime nodded and echoed: "I''ve been engaged in modeling for more than ten years. I seldom see Miss Xia''s skin as naturally smooth as jade. And the facial features are exquisite, and there are no defects at all, so I just put on a light makeup, made a hair, and came out after changing the dress that manager Xu bought. "


    It turns out that Xu Kun bought the clothes he was wearing?


    Xia Xiaoran is still thinking about how there is a dress specially equipped for customers in the fashion and beauty model, and even the sign on it hasn''t been torn off.


    The real reason is that.


    "Yes." Xu Kun just gave a head.


    He didn''t know that it was just an ordinary thing, why his heart beat faster through the mouth of the stylist.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late." Xu Kun pretended to look at the time.


    After that, Xu Kun took out the gold card from his wallet and handed it to them, "it''s really hard for you to wait here in the morning."


    "Well, Miss Xia has already paid..." sime looked at the gold card in Xu Kun''s hand and said awkwardly.


    Just now in the modeling room, Xia Xiaoran also handed him a card and asked him to settle the account in advance.


    He thought that Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran had no relationship with each other. After all, a man and a woman can work together to make models. How many of them are normal?


    But at this time, seeing Xu Kun''s dark face, he knew that it seemed to be a bit stiff.


    "Why don''t we draw the card again?" Although this is too troublesome, not only the original account crossed out from Xia Xiaoran card should be returned, but also the handling charge should be added once more.


    However, given that Xu Kun is a long-term VIP customer of fashion and beauty, this is the most correct way to deal with it.


    "No more." It was Xia Xiaoran who said, "I don''t think manager Xu would be so macho and think that it''s natural for a man to pay the bill, right?"


    She choked him on purpose so that she didn''t want to waste time on it.


    Xu Kun is good to her. She doesn''t want to take any points.


    "Although I don''t have male chauvinism, I still can''t make women pay." Xu Kun insists on paying with his own card.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t give him any face, and walked out on hentiangao.


    Leave sime and Xu Kun looking at each other.


    "Manager Xu, this..."


    Xu Kun''s mouth twitched a few minutes later and said to him, "it''s OK."


    Xia Xiaoran''s indecision always makes him feel like he is being played, but every time he is full of the feeling of conquering her.


    This feeling is very fresh and exciting, as if the next second can take off her false mask.


    ¡­¡­


    They came to the banquet hall together.


    This is a famous gathering place of rich people in a quiet place.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I was stopped. "Excuse me, Mr. and Ms. please show me your invitation."


    Xu Kun took out a beautiful invitation from his smoky gray suit coat, hugged Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and said, "this is my girlfriend."


    After seeing the invitation letter, the staff immediately gave up and said, "please come inside, sir and miss."


    Just a few steps away, a service staff in a cheongsam led the way. "The lobby in front is an ordinary guest, and the host''s house is on the second floor. If you want to go up, you need our guide. I hope you can understand."


    Xu Kun picks eyebrows to follow behind the woman, and Xia Xiaoran continues to walk quietly.


    I don''t know whether Xu Kun intentionally or Xia Xiaoran unintentionally. They hold hands together.


    In the main hall on the second floor.


    Xia Xiaoran a show attracted many men''s favor, more is still there whispering.


    "Isn''t this the third lady of the Xia family? How did you get together with the third member of the Xu family? "


    "Who knows? I don''t think Miss Xia San is as terrible as the outside world. At least she looks very good."


    "Tut Tut, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Women generally grow up like this. They are not good


    As soon as the words came out, all the young men looked at each other with a clear smile.


    That''s right. The third lady and the third young master are not to be spoiled.


    It seems that Xia Xiaoran''s vision is not good.


    Xu Kun and Xia Xiaoran, even if they are no longer in favor, also represent the two powerful families in Hong Kong. The host family has the vision to greet them with a wine glass. "It''s really my honor that young master Xu San and Miss Xia San are here."


    With a wave of his hand, the waiter delivered two glasses of red wine¡° Two, please¡° Master Cheng''s words are serious. I have the cheek to come here uninvited. I hope you don''t dislike them. " Xia Xiaoran took a sip from his glass and said to him. Today''s banquet is specially held by the Cheng family and belongs to the upper class. Mr. Cheng is also a legend. When he was at the height of the sun in Hong Kong, he went to the other side of the ocean from scratch and made a great reputation in the Chinatown. For example, when I am older this year, I have a nostalgic feeling, and then I have the mind to shift the focus of my work here. So xiaosun Cheng Yuanzheng held the banquet, which was intended to win over the feelings, but in fact, to check the truth. He is also capable, so there are many celebrities both at home and abroad at the banquet today. From this we can see that the Cheng family has a lot of face. These information are the memories that Xia Xiaoran turned out from his mind after he saw Cheng Yuanzheng himself. In her last life, she was lucky to have some connections with Cheng Yuanzheng. After seeing Xia Xiaoran drink the red wine, Cheng Yuanzheng said with satisfaction: "in that case, I think we are welcome. If Miss Xia San doesn''t dislike it, we''ll make a friend. " Voice just fell, there is a dutiful assistant plug a business card to Xia Xiaoran''s hand. Xu Kun''s face is particularly ugly. This expedition really doesn''t pay attention to him! Just when Xia Xiaoran wanted to put his business card in his pocket, Xu Kun took out his wallet from his suit pocket and put it in. "I''ll put it away for you." Xia Xiaoran glanced at him, and the bottom of his eyes was inexplicable. What does he mean by this, deliberately let the intimate relationship between the two sit down? If she loses face at the party, it''s like losing his face, Xu Kun? significant.

 Chapter 279

    Xia Xiaoran did not have too much reaction to this, but Cheng Yuanzheng nodded slightly and said: "the relationship between the two is really good. It seems that I can have your wedding wine soon."


    "This kind of boundless business is less of a joke." This time, Xia Xiaoran said.


    Xu Kun did not know why, impulsively put a hand on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and said: "Xiaoran, are you angry because of what happened this morning?"


    In the morning, they were still together.


    This period of time, enough to make people reverie a lot, and even think of last night.


    Cheng Yuanzheng probably thought of something, so he stopped keeping Xia Xiaoran. Instead, he said, "I still have some things, so I won''t disturb the time of the party."


    After a slight nod, he left politely.


    Xu Kun leads Xia Xiaoran to go inside, until they arrive at an inconspicuous place. Xia Xiaoran impolitely says to Xu Kun, "give me your business card."


    "Do you really want it? Cheng Yuanzheng, a big tree in Hong Kong, is far less powerful than Dali in your family. " After seeing her attitude, Xu Kun didn''t want to give it to her.


    Is he Xu Kun no better than a Cheng expedition?


    "Xu Kun, don''t you always wonder why our relationship has been in a stalemate?" Xia Xiaoran means something. She deliberately uses the beginning to cause his misunderstanding.


    Xu Kun hesitated, but still said: "Cheng Yuanzheng will not become Dali''s customer."


    "You should know that there is one more friend and one more strength in this market." Xia Xiaoran said.


    Xu Kun, who couldn''t resist Xia Xiaoran, had to take out his business card again and handed it to her.


    In any case, with her temperament, she didn''t deliberately tear down Cheng Yuanzheng''s platform in front of him, which has given him a lot of face.


    Xia Xiaoran just took back his business card and noticed that the two of them came over at the beginning of summer. He pretended to be very surprised and said, "ah, third sister, you are here too!"


    "Or with Xu Kun." This sentence is a bit ambiguous, she covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect you to come too." Compared with the false heart and false meaning in early summer, Xia Xiaoran is the official tunnel.


    "Xiaochu, my father asked me to introduce some celebrities to me. How come you just disappeared." Xia Yan is coming towards the beginning of Xia.


    When he saw Xia Xiaoran, his eyes were shocked. Found that she and Xu Kun together, explore the eyes hit the body in the early summer.


    Subconsciously, he told him that it was definitely not easy.


    Perhaps it should be said that 80% of such a coincidence may have been caused by the early summer.


    "Brother, you''re here." At the beginning of summer, she lovingly took Xia Yan''s hand and said, "three younger sisters are here with Xu Kun today. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ran is dressed up like a man in heaven."


    Xia Yan nodded: "three younger sisters are really beautiful today."


    I can''t deny that.


    Can''t stand their own comments, Xia Xiaoran said: "big brother, big sister, Xu Kun, I want to go to the bathroom, please excuse me first."


    "Isn''t this general manager Xia? Why don''t you see Xia Dong? " Someone saw Xia Yan with sharp eyes and began to exchange greetings.


    Xia Yan nodded to him, then turned around and said, "excuse me first, too."


    "Brother, your business is very important. Don''t worry about my business first." Just in time, she wants to have a chat with Xu Kun.


    All the people who got in the way left. At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun gave a wink.


    After looking around warily, Xu Kun found a small rest room with no one in it.


    He and the first day of summer went in and locked the door.


    "Xu Kun, don''t you really like Xia Xiaoran? I''m afraid of your jealousy. Will you follow the plan today At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun was sneered at.


    "This is a love trap for Xia Xiaoran." Xu Kun sat on the sofa and didn''t look straight at the beginning of summer. "As for the plan, it will be carried out naturally. But it must not be revealed. "


    After getting his promise, the heart of early summer also put down half.


    However, she still sneered: "if Xia Xiaoran really falls in love with you, it''s really bad luck for eight generations."


    "She''s really unlucky. Wasn''t she born in the Xia family and framed by her brothers and sisters?" Xu Kun raised his eyelids and looked at the beginning of summer like a torch.


    At the beginning of the summer, she was surprised, but she said with a smile: "that''s not as vicious as you, a man''s means, but as false as true."


    "At the beginning of summer, you called me here to discuss such a boring problem with me?" Xu Kun was startled by the words of early summer and began to change the topic.


    His heart still has no accurate answer to whether he is using the false to confuse the true or the fake to make the real.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the rest room, a pair of dark brown eyes witnessed the whole process.


    A quarter of an hour has passed and they haven''t come out yet.


    He took back his eyes and turned to the more profound humanity beside him: "tut Tut, I don''t think Xu Kun and early Xia have good intentions. Miss Xia San is going to have bad luck."¡° Not necessarily. " Ouyang Yi is too lazy to look at Huang Qifeng''s schadenfreude expression. He lazily props up his chin with one hand and says, "it''s not sure who will win. Maybe they will end up eating their own fruit." Huang Qifeng said with disdain, "don''t you come here today just to save beauty from heroes? If she''s not unlucky, you won''t be saved. " At the thought of Ouyang Yi''s inexplicable words last night, when he got the invitation list of Cheng''s banquet, he really made a lot of efforts. It''s not that it''s hard to get the invitation list. It''s that young master Ouyang wants to come the day before the banquet. Isn''t that trying to find a problem for him¡° Am I that vulgar? " It''s rare that Ouyang Yi has the interest of joking with Huang Qifeng. Huang Qifeng said in his heart: that''s right. I don''t know what happened to Xia Xiaoran when he got angry yesterday¡° Of course not. Who doesn''t know that our young master Ouyang is the most emotional, and how can he do such vulgar things? " People under the eaves, Huang Qifeng can only bow¡° Keep staring. I have something to do Ouyang Yi ordered Huang Qifeng to leave. Huang Qifeng''s heart wails, why he goes to pick up a girl, let oneself do coolie here, it is too unfair¡° Handsome guy, alone? Looking at you, I don''t know which family you are? " A good-looking woman took the initiative to chat up Huang Qifeng. Seeing that she looked familiar, Huang Qifeng narrowed his eyes and thought about it for a long time. Then he enthusiastically replied, "I can only attend the banquet with the light of my friends, which is the childe of which family." If he did not admit his mistake, she is Xia Xiaoran''s stepmother''s sister, Chen yunning.

 Chapter 280

    According to the information he has done before, the relationship between Chen yunning and Wei Yuan is not love, and they even don''t care about their own emotional circle.


    As long as they don''t go too far, go to the newspaper or cause death, they will choose to turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, Chen yunning is often active in the ladies'' circle, hunting for beauty in the major banquets.


    It seems that she has become her prey.


    Chen yunning''s well maintained face was full of smiles. "I think you''re good-looking and fashionable. I thought you were the childe of which family."


    The voice contains the meaning of provocation, learning from a girl in her twenties to end.


    I have to say that women in their thirties have a different taste.


    Unfortunately, Huang Qifeng is not good at it.


    However, he still cooperated with the way: "then I would like to know which young lady you are."


    In Africa, sun tanned handsome face with a cool smile, the lethality of Chen yunning can be described as full.


    Chen yunning took the opportunity to sit on the side of him, and put his little hand on his waist like a snake. "I''m not a young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet."


    "It seems that the young lady is still getting married." Huang Qifeng felt that he had been teased by all kinds of things, and his heart was full of galloping horses.


    Damn it, Ouyang Yi is fast!


    He must go to claim the mental loss later! It''s enough to be eaten tofu by an old woman!


    "My husband is the chairman of seagull group." While no one was looking around, Chen yunning quickly breathed in Huang Qifeng''s ear and returned to his seat.


    Huang Qifeng is to her taste.


    Huang Qifeng pretended to be surprised and opened his mouth. His tone became respectful. "You can''t be Mrs. Chen!"


    "What, Mrs. Chen, if you like, call me Ning''er!" Chen yunning gave him a wink.


    I''m old enough to learn a little girl named Ning''er.


    Huang Qifeng forbeared to spit out her name, "Ning''er, shall we leave a message and talk about it later?"


    Chen yunning also knows that this is not a place to talk for a long time. He takes out a business card, prints a red lip on it and hands it to Huang Qifeng, "there''s my phone on it. I''ll tell you the room number at that time. If you serve me well, I won''t treat you badly. "


    Huang Qifeng also replied with a kiss: "Ning''er, I''ll see you tonight."


    At this time, the door of the rest room just opened.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun came out first. About four or five minutes later, he turned to the opposite position.


    His task has been completed, next he should go to Ouyang Yi to discuss the next thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang Yi walked around the banquet hall and didn''t find Xia Xiaoran''s figure. After his eyes darkened, he turned to the bathroom.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran was just washing his hands.


    From the mirror, after she found Ouyang Yi''s figure, she was stunned at first, and then became expressionless.


    He just came with me.


    "No response?" Ouyang Yi saw that she didn''t even pick her eyebrows a little more. She was a little upset.


    Yu Guang of his eyes looks at the men''s room and finds that there is no one in it. When Xia Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention, he holds her from behind with both hands and enters the men''s room.


    When Xia Xiaoran is aware of it, he finds himself in the men''s room.


    Rao was born again, and she never went to the men''s room.


    His cheeks were red, his lips were red, and he bent his legs to the top in anger.


    This is the anti wolf skill that she learned in her last life. She is about to succeed, but it is easy for Ouyang Yi, who has seen through her next action for a long time, to dissolve it.


    With a bang, he pushed her against the wall of the bathroom. One leg easily separated her bare leg and squeezed her into the middle of her.


    "Do you want to abolish me? "Yes?"


    The sound of danger told him that he was really angry.


    Xia Xiaoran is also in a huff, repeated struggle failed circumstances, she glared at Ouyang wings: "you are not too much!"


    There will be people coming in here at any time, and everyone will be famous in the celebrity world. If she was hit by mistake, she would not be able to clear her innocence even if she jumped into the Yellow River!


    "Where have I gone too far?" Ouyang Yi eyebrows pick, the slightest bit did not admit the wrong attitude.


    Free a hand, point her nose, take some doting tunnel: "excessive seems to be you!"


    "Isn''t it too much to take me to the men''s room? I didn''t say you''re a pervert! " Xia Xiaoran turned his face to one side, gritting his teeth, with an ultimatum, "Ouyang Yi, I''ll give you another chance!"


    "What if I don''t?" Ouyang Yi asked.


    Xia Xiaoran replied, "then we will really go back to the bridge and the road in the future."


    Ouyang wing like did not hear her put the cruel words like, Wu from the way: "in fact, let me let go of you is not without discussion."


    "What?" Xia Xiaoran forgot to hide her face and asked in a hurry. For a moment, Ouyang Yi just saw the embarrassment and shyness hidden in her eyes. He said in a good mood: "I remember that Cheng Yuanzheng gave you a business card..." "do you want it?" Xia Xiaoran subconsciously said, "if you just want his business card, you just let me go, you can give it to you." Ouyang wing did not retort, but really let her go a little bit, convenient for her to take the bag. Xia Xiaoran took out a business card from his small bag and said, "there is his number on it. I don''t know if it''s his personal mobile phone number. You can give it to me after you remember it." Just then, Ouyang Yi hooped her with one hand and threw the business card into the toilet next to her. Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to react, he washed it down directly¡° What are you doing? " Xia Xiaoran did not expect that Ouyang Yi would make such childish behavior. One by two, I took the wrong medicine today! She just got a business card. Can Ouyang Yi use this despicable means to cheat her out? Xia Xiaoran''s anger doesn''t hide at all. She thinks the relationship between her and Ouyang Yi should be done! Ouyang Yi did not answer her boring questions, but said: "if you need any help, you can come to me. As for some unimportant men, they don''t have to make unnecessary contact. "¡° Who gave you the confidence to say that Xia Xiaoran was very angry. Now she feels that Ouyang Yi is the ultimate overbearing narcissistic man hidden! Thanks to her, she always thought he was a man with deep intention. At the end of the day, she was extremely disappointed by his true face¡° Don''t you feel touched? " Ouyang Yi asked.

 Chapter 281

    The development of things is far from what he expected. Does Huang Qifeng not mean that women are sentimental animals, as long as men show a strong desire to control them, they will be moved?


    Now it seems that he has been fooled?


    Xia Xiaoran glared at him like an idiot and said, "Ouyang Yi, what''s wrong with you today..."


    Ouyang Yi felt embarrassed for the first time. After letting Xia Xiaoran go, he said, "if you want Cheng Yuanzheng''s business card so much, I''ll send one myself after the banquet."


    Huang Qifeng has become more and more daring recently. It seems that his trip to Africa did not make him learn well.


    "No..." now you know how to say soft words? What are you doing!


    She said without expression and planned to go out directly. Unexpectedly, when she just walked to the door, she found that Cheng Yuanzheng was not far away and was coming.


    If she goes out at this time, Cheng Yuanzheng will see that she came out of the men''s room. If the owner misunderstands her


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Her sudden turn made Ouyang Yi in a good mood. "Don''t worry, I will present Cheng Yuanzheng''s business card with both hands after the banquet."


    Xia Xiaoran did not have time to pay attention to Ouyang Yi, but directly wiped his shoulder and went to the cubicle.


    Within a minute, Cheng Yuanzheng will come in. She really has no time to talk with Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang Yi''s detection ability is very strong. When she was about to close the compartment door, she squeezed in without saying a word.


    It seems that someone came in to make the kitten so frightened.


    "What are you doing in here?" Xia Xiaoran stares at a pair of apricot eyes and almost swallows Ouyang Yi.


    The space of the compartment is cramped. If it only accommodates her, it is very spacious. Plus Ouyang wing, two people close to each other''s breathing can be heard clearly.


    "Are you nervous?" Ouyang Yi heard her heart beat faster, lowered her voice and asked jokingly.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and didn''t want to return to him. She pricked up her ears to listen to the movement outside.


    How can Ouyang wing not take advantage of this excellent opportunity?


    He took her into his arms and said in her ear, "who''s coming in outside? What are you doing when you''re so nervous?"


    "Xu Kun? Xia Yan? Or Cheng Yuanzheng. " Ouyang Yi asked one name after another, observing her reaction.


    When it comes to Cheng Yuanzheng''s name, Xia Xiaoran''s pupils begin to contract.


    That''s him. Ouyang Yi decided in his heart.


    "Ouyang Yi, did you come to dismantle my platform on purpose today?" Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to struggle. He was afraid that once they made a loud noise, it would attract the attention of Cheng Yuanzheng outside. He even kept his voice down.


    "What are you afraid of? This kind of party is mostly made by men and women in the bathroom. People like Cheng Yuanzheng, who grew up abroad, are not surprised... "Ouyang Yi deliberately misunderstood her meaning," if you are shy, you can put all the responsibility on me. "


    With that, he deliberately opened the door.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly grasped his hand, "when did you become such a rascal?"


    Completely low voice, with a gnash of teeth, but there is no lethality.


    If you look closely, it''s more lovely.


    Ouyang Yi''s playful eyes fall on Xia Xiaoran''s hand. "I don''t think I have become a rogue."


    "Most people with neuropathy don''t admit that they have mental disorders." Xia Xiaoran countered.


    Ouyang Yi''s voice threatened dangerously: "you should know that other men will probably come in after Cheng Yuanzheng left. If I didn''t take you out..."


    As for the consequences, I don''t think he needs to talk about them.


    "Who did this to me?" Xia Xiaoran Sensen tunnel.


    If he hadn''t forced herself in just now, would she have been in such a mess?


    The damned Ouyang Yi took advantage of this time and ate a lot of tofu from her.


    "So you are not going to bow to the evil forces?" Xia Xiaoran''s obstinate temperament really gives him a headache. Since she thinks he is shameless, he doesn''t mind to teach her more shamelessly.


    His attitude is quite a Xia Xiaoran said no, will directly push the door out of the meaning.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t do it. He just gave in with a ferocious face and said, "young master Ouyang, can you help me take the road now?"


    There is no movement outside. It seems that Cheng Yuanzheng has left.


    Ouyang Yi points his lips and says, "there is no free lunch in the world."


    "Ouyang Yi!" Xia Xiaoran hates to be able to break him up and fry him in the oil pan.


    "Yes?" Ouyang Yi raises her eyebrows in a deep voice.


    Shit£¡


    Xia Xiaoran low curse after a, pad the tip of the foot reflexively point the lip of Ouyang wing. Just as she was about to retreat, Ouyang Yi put a hand around her head and forced her to kiss deeply.


    The posture of reflexion makes Xia Xiaoran extremely uncomfortable, but he has to bear it because of Ouyang Yi''s hooping. Finally, some of her physical strength, almost collapsed to the ground. Ouyang Yi this just ended a deep kiss, took out a little silver silk, evil evil spirit ground licked a lip Cape after way: "this is the reward that I need."¡° I''m going out right now Now that the advantage has been taken, she can''t get less of what she should ask for. Ouyang Yi nodded, "you just need to follow behind me, see my gesture immediately follow." With the cooperation of Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran came out of the men''s room in no particular distress. She found her messy broken hair on the mirror of the public washroom and put it behind her ears at random. Just when she wants to part ways with Ouyang Yi, Huang Qifeng comes in a hurry. After stopping Xia Xiaoran''s way, he says to Ouyang Yi, "ah Yi, Chen yunning is trying to hook up with me. Are we going to make a plan?" It seems that he has a chance to continue to be alone with Xia Xiaoran. Ouyang Yi grabbed Xia Xiaoran and said to Huang Qifeng, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to make it clear..." "I know the terrain here. If you go straight ahead, there will be a small reception hall." Huang Qifeng pointed to the road ahead¡° It''s about you. Are you going to come with us? " Although Ouyang Yi is the tone of inquiry, his strength is not relaxed at all. Huang Qifeng looked at the awkward two people, only felt that he was worried for them, so he directly led the way: "Miss Xia San should be very curious about what Chen yunning said to me!" In fact, Xia Xiaoran is more curious about what is their so-called stratagem? Why does Ouyang Yi stare at Chen yunning for no reason? Is it for her? No, it can''t be! As soon as this idea was formed in her mind, she directly denied it.

 Chapter 282

    Deny to deny, but Xia Xiaoran still know the main situation.


    Since Chen yunning appeared at the banquet, he would collude with them in the early summer. At that time, she will only be in an isolated position.


    No matter how flexible she is, it''s impossible for her to get rid of every little disturbance.


    No matter how rogue Ouyang Yi is, she can see that he has no bad idea of himself.


    Right amount repeatedly, today she still follows behind the Ouyang wing to compare the insurance some.


    She didn''t say much and followed Huang Qifeng directly.


    Ouyang Yi looked at her firm pace, the heart is more than pleasure.


    It can be seen that the fierce struggle in Xia Xiaoran''s heart has passed, and then they will have a good cooperation.


    The three came to the reception hall.


    It''s a remote place and no one will disturb it. It can be said that the reception hall is a highlight of the club.


    Huang Qifeng closed the door, turned on the light and said, "Chen yunning came to the door on her own initiative today. If we don''t take the opportunity to stink, she will be too embarrassed..."


    "Her debauchery in the ladies'' circle has long been no secret. The general level can''t help her at all." Ouyang Yi means to take a long-term view, "you first stabilize her for the time being, and then we''ll see you again."


    "Xu Kun and early summer spent a lot of time in the lounge." Huang Qifeng''s words are endless, but his eyes are directed at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran was not surprised at all, and said directly: "they are just discussing the trick of making me look stupid."


    "You know that?" In the end, it was Huang Qifeng.


    "So, everything you''ve done before is a show, which has been planned for a long time?" Ouyang Yi finally came to a conclusion.


    He thought that Xia Xiaoran was trapped, but in the end, he didn''t understand the situation.


    His eyes narrowed dangerously at the thought of his previous childish behavior.


    "You can say that." Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    Ouyang Yi quickly said to Huang Qifeng, "you ask Chen yunning to a rest room. The next thing is up to you. In a word, it will become a big play at today''s banquet."


    "As for you..." Ouyang Yi glanced at Xia Xiaoran and said, "you can continue to play with them!"


    He doesn''t pay attention to the fake drama between her and Xu Kun for the time being, and he can fight for the rest after the banquet.


    "I know..." after Huang Qifeng saw that he had no need to exist, he directly left the space for them.


    There were only two of them left in the living room.


    Because of the heavy curtains, some dim lights hit Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    After a few minutes of silence, Ouyang Yi said, "now that you know their plot, why do you want to jump in directly?"


    He always thought her reasons were unusual.


    "What if I say it''s just for Dali?" Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes.


    "This will make Xia Wenting look at you with new eyes, but if you make a mistake, you are likely to be doomed." He still thinks she''s too aggressive.


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled, and did not answer his question, "now you seem normal..."


    "Have I never been normal in your eyes before?" Ouyang Yi''s smile deepened.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and said nothing.


    After Ouyang Yi shrugged, he got up and opened the door of Xiaohui living room, "I will deal with everything for you, so you don''t have to panic."


    After dropping this sentence, without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to have any reaction, he took the lead to leave with long legs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Xiaoran returns to the banquet.


    Xu Kun acutely found her existence, came to her side, "how about a glass of champagne?"


    He took two glasses of champagne from the waiter and handed one to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran took it and said, "how''s the party going?"


    "It''s just the beginning. Just now I met some old friends and said hello. How about I take you to introduce some of them? "


    Just now, when he was in the lounge, he and early Xia had already agreed to cooperate with her.


    If it wasn''t for the rush of early summer, he wouldn''t do it now.


    Xia Xiaoran also roughly understood that he wanted to start, nodded and said: "I don''t know where those people are?"


    "Over there." Xu Kun points out a direction to Xia Xiaoran, and the two go together.


    "This is miss Xiaoran whom Xu San introduced to us." A bunch of Childe brothers, after seeing them approaching, ended the original conversation, and asked with some contempt in their voice.


    "Hello, Xia Xiaoran." Xia Xiaoran made a very simple introduction.


    Immediately someone was not happy, "miss Xiaoran, is it Gao Leng, or do you look down on us?"


    "That''s right. Won''t you give me a few more details? For example, what''s the status of the Xia family and Dali? "¡° You are so stupid. How''s Dali? I can see it from the news? Even miss Xiaoran, I have seen it on TV. " All of these people were instructed by the beginning of summer, so each one spoke more profitably. After all, they are all the orthodox rich second generation, and the one they hate most is Xia Xiaoran, who has no idea where to come from and wants to separate his family¡° Don''t talk about it. Xiao Ran is my friend. " Xu Kun symbolically said two words for Xia Xiaoran. What we get is a more intense voice, which is similar to that of ridicule. After a long time, several people said to me: "since Xiaoran is Xu San''s friend, he is also my friend. I like to talk straight to my friends. Xiaoran shouldn''t be angry¡° How could Xiaoran be angry with such a generous person? If you want me to tell you, it''s just that you''re taking the heart of a villain to be a gentleman... "" Xu San really is. If you don''t introduce Xiaoran to us earlier, we''d better punish him for three drinks! " As soon as this proposal came out, someone immediately called the waiter with a loud finger, "you go and get two bottles of red wine and two bottles of champagne. Today, our brothers will not come back drunk." The waiter''s action is very fast, all of them are unopened. Several young masters immediately poured three glasses of wine for Xu Kun and handed it to his mouth, "drink it quickly!" Of course, this is Xu Kun''s intentional design, in order to let Xia Xiaoran know that he has no position among the young masters, and they will not sell his face. So at that time, several young masters will be rude to Xia Xiaoran, and Xia Xiaoran will not have any reason to bear grudge with him. After two cups, Xu Kun could not drink any more. The third cup was handed to Xia Xiaoran by a young master.

 Chapter 283

    With a smile on his face, he said, "Xiao ran, it''s better for you to help Xu San drink this cup. Anyway, you are friends, aren''t you?"


    With that, looking at Xu Kun, he was full of fun.


    Xu Kun shook his head and said, "this is the wine to punish me. How can Xiao ran drink it. Longer, I''ll drink this wine myself. "


    The man, who was called Dragon two, never gave him back his wine cup. "That''s not what I said. It''s always a man''s hero who saves beauty. In the 21st century, why can''t we reverse the position? "


    His eyes turned to Xia Xiaoran, and long er said, "Xiaoran, don''t you think so?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "this is really good."


    The big guy was waiting for Xia Xiaoran. After a while, he said, "Xiaoran, you..."


    The meaning of the words is very clear. The wine cups on the second hand of the dragon are almost put in Xia Xiaoran''s hands.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally can''t let them drink her wine. With her understanding of her own drinking capacity, a full glass of champagne is absolutely impossible to keep conscious.


    Isn''t she going to be at the mercy of others when she gets drunk?


    She said in a different voice: "however, I also have self-knowledge. If I drink this glass of wine, I will lose face and hair at today''s banquet..."


    The purpose of several young masters is to see her disgrace and see her jokes after she loses her hair.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran was still holding an attitude, he directly put on a face and said, "if you don''t drink, you won''t give our brother some face..."


    "Zhang Da, I remember that your company and Dali have a cooperative relationship recently. Since Xiaoran doesn''t give us face, don''t blame us for being merciless... "Long er, the leader, doesn''t mean to compromise at all, and his tone is even more domineering.


    Isn''t that a bitch?


    To put it bluntly, is it interesting to carry the things that others abuse?


    "Longer, it''s serious for you to say that..." Xia Xiaoran knew that the situation was grim, but his tone was still very calm, "you guys, I don''t want to drink. I really did it for the sake of the overall situation."


    Xu Kun also pretends to be kind to take the wine, and is stopped by longer. Two people look at each other and stop talking. Long er hands the wine to Xia Xiaoran again with a black face.


    Xia Xiaoran has a helpless smile at the corner of her mouth. She knows that Xu Kun''s heart is false, and he plays a real role.


    But what can I do? If I don''t drink, I''ll make a catastrophe; Drink, estimated to lose face to the Atlantic Ocean.


    Long er is still adamant, "since Xiaoran is sincere and doesn''t have the willingness to cooperate..." Xia Xiaoran quickly uses her hand to gently stop her voice, pretending to be forthright and indifferent. "Big brother is really joking. I have the heart to have a good drink with you, but I''m a little girl who doesn''t know how to drink. In this way, I use drinks instead of wine."


    Then without saying a word, he called two halls of orange juice and Gulu Gulu drank it.


    Xu Kun looked at her and knew that she had no way. It hurts to watch her pour it down. He immediately picked it up and drank with her.


    Long er looks at the two people suddenly tacit understanding, feeling that he was played like a clown, very unhappy.


    A group of Childe brothers watched them drink, and they all coaxed and laughed at each other. They looked down upon and mocked each other.


    Looking at the two people finished drinking, long er crudely swept down all the empty cans on the table, and made a huge sound of skipping and wiping, which made everyone a little surprised.


    One of them went up and asked, "brother long, what are you doing?"


    "This little girl won''t let me lose my temper unless she gives me face." Long er looks at Xia Xiaoran with slanting eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is green now. He''s drunk. Isn''t he satisfied? What else do you want? Ha ha, I come to trouble sincerely.


    Well, I''ll stay with you till the end.


    At the beginning of summer, however, he broke in at this time and said, "Oh, how about drinking in the competition?" Then he took care of himself and said, "our little dye can''t drink. Don''t be angry, elder brother."


    At the beginning of summer, I was afraid that the atmosphere would be too bad. I was just about to get angry with longer, so I decided to step in. Otherwise, it would be a bad ending.


    At the beginning of summer, he pulls Xia Xiaoran away. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t refuse.


    "Come and make amends." At the beginning of summer, he smiles and sells well to Chong longer. Then he turns his voice and reproaches Xia Xiaoran again. "How can you be such an ignorant child? It''s really worrying."


    "Sister, I didn''t mean to." After a pause, he pretended to be sincere and said, "except for drinking, everything else is OK." At present, if we don''t do anything substantial, it seems that long er and these young men will not give up.


    All of a sudden, a group of Childe brothers are interested. This country bumpkin, who comes out of the slum, still wants to enter the upper class? You have to laugh at it.


    One of them suggested, "let''s do a show."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became hot again, and longer and another group of people began to roar, "one by one!"


    Xia Xiaoran lost his mind for a moment, and he couldn''t think of anything to perform. At the beginning of summer, however, she had already made a strong start for her. "Our little dye is very good at studying in South America. When she was a child, she got excellent grades, and the third student got it every year." What is the disdain of a crowd? Are you still three good students? At the beginning of Xia, she still didn''t Stop Praising Xia Xiaoran, and her mouth kept saying, "well, you don''t know how good Xiao Ran is. She is also a little talented girl in school. She hasn''t been to any party. Just last time, when she heard her singing, all the people around her were gone..." in fact, she didn''t have any good intentions. I didn''t expect that people would watch her make a fool of herself and bring her a high hat, And then watch her get hit in the face. It is estimated that in the early summer, she is already enjoying herself, waiting for her to make a fool of herself. It was a luxury for her to go to school when she was in the Zhou family. In the early summer, her ability to speak colloquially became stronger and stronger. The harder I praise now, the better I will see later. In fact, she also knows that Xia Xiaoran is a local baozi, who has so many talents. This is not an ordinary move. Xu Kun looks at Xia Xiaoran''s worried face, and he is also a little pleased. Long er was a little surprised when he heard this boast. Can the local buns do the same? I didn''t expect it, but I''ll know if it''s true or not. If it''s fake, he won''t be upset, just waiting for the good play to come on. Xu Kun just spilled the wine on the table, "it''s going down, and Xiaoran doesn''t need to drink now. Show a show for everyone, and you won''t talk about it later..." it''s a good intention, but Xia Xiaoran just gave him a cold mouth. Think I can''t see through you? How ridiculous!

 Chapter 284

    Xia Xiaoran walked on the stage slowly and easily, and breathed a deep breath in front of this group of people watching the good play.


    I really think she is just a Cinderella who has no insight. You people who have no insight are waiting to see the play. I don''t know who is the one to be laughed at.


    How can we sing solemnly and generously, and how can we surprise the audience?


    Xia Xiaoran is quiet for a moment. People at the bottom saw that she didn''t ask for a song, so she stood up and began to whisper.


    "It''s really a bumpkin. I really don''t know anything." At the beginning of summer, there was a proud smile on her lips.


    Xu Kun pursed his lips and looked at all this.


    Everyone thought the show was about to start.


    Xia Xiaoran is not so stupid. He just clears his throat. In my heart, she had already made the score.


    "Everything in my dreams..." the quiet and infectious voice instantly overwhelmed the atmosphere of the whole audience, and it seemed extremely sweet and distant at the couple''s party.


    Xia Xiaoran put all her emotion into singing this English song, which can not only show her English background when she was in South America, but also show the unique appeal of her voice.


    That kind of serious appearance, in the light of rendering, actually let people some emotional.


    Pure American voice makes everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    The whole audience put down their wine glasses, and even the dancing partner slowed down and followed her singing.


    In the end, the musicians also cooperated to accompany in the climax part, which was a great help. At this moment, the whole audience couldn''t help but pay attention to it.


    Xu Kun and Xia Chu watched. Xia Chu was shocked and resentful. He made a big mistake and failed to implement the plan. It''s really maddening!


    Then look at Xu Kun, want to get some comfort, but Xu Kun is extremely focused on Xia Xiaoran, like a fan. At the beginning of summer, he was more angry, but he couldn''t do anything exciting. He just stamped his feet and left.


    Damn, she let Xia Xiaoran show off again


    Ouyang Yi and Huang Qifeng are attracted by the song just as they pass by the gate. Seeing Xia Xiaoran standing on the stage gracefully, Ouyang Yi''s smile grows stronger.


    This woman has a way to make people like her. Ouyang Yi''s lips are raised and his fingertips are playing rhythmically.


    Then I happened to meet early Xia who came out in a rage. Early Xia scorned and bumped Ouyang Yi.


    Ouyang''s face suddenly cold down, next to Huang Qifeng is not willing to, "how do you walk?"


    Hey, this woman is really interesting. Seeing Xia Xiaoran in the limelight, she is so impulsive.


    He needs to teach this woman a lesson.


    "You blame me for standing in front of the door?" Then he went on without looking back. Even in front of Ouyang Yi, she did not notice.


    The proud Huang Qifeng waved his fists to her back frequently. "As expected, he had the same virtue as her aunt. He was impolite and unruly!"


    Ouyang Yi pressed his fist and said coldly, "don''t be too impulsive. There are still plans for the future. You have to take those pictures quietly. Be careful. "


    Huang Qifeng nodded. After all, it wasn''t him that was provoked in the early summer, but the more difficult boss, Ouyang Yi.


    "Well, there are still some important things to do. Let''s leave without interrupting." Ouyang Yi looked inside again. It seems that she doesn''t need herself very much. She can leave at ease.


    Before leaving, Huang Qifeng and Xia Xiaoran look at each other. Huang Qifeng quickly waves to her excitedly. Xia Xiaoran also sees Ouyang Yi and just grins.


    Although they have reached an agreement just now, and he also came to visit himself at this time, he still can''t forgive his strength just now.


    After a song, there was a warm call of applause.


    That group of Childe brothers kept whistling at her, long er also grinned, "there are two brushes." He held up a glass of wine, filled two glasses of wine, and handed one to Xu Kun. "You''re a good boy. You have such a wonderful..." and made everyone look "friends."


    Let''s drink to each other.


    All the deep meaning is hidden in the wine


    Xia Xiaoran called for a drink and drank it by himself. At this time, Xu Kun leaned over again, "you just sang well, which really surprised me."


    Surprise... Ha ha, it''s surprise but not joy.


    Then she took the cup that she was about to finish. At the moment when her hand touched him, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously wanted to escape. This person was always full of confidence and thought that he could guide himself.


    When he came back, he had a green drink in his hand.


    Xia Xiaoran some vigilant asked, "what is this?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no alcohol, you don''t get drunk, and it''s good for your voice." Then he came closer, and a strange breath came to him. "I want to hear you sing in the future. It''s very nice."


    One side of the childe brother coaxed up again, "yo... That song was just sung to brother Xu Kun. It''s really enviable..." but long er turned his head to drink wine with others. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t succeed. How could he say that he was a little unhappy in his heart, and he was also out of sight and out of mind. Xia Xiaoran laughs awkwardly at the crowd, then pours out the strange green drink and laughs awkwardly at Xu Kun, "sorry, I just want to drink some white water now." Then he made a embarrassed gesture, left the noise, went to the front desk and asked for a glass of white water. Not to mention what this puzzling drink was, she didn''t want to take his things and cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Xu Kun didn''t expect that she refused so decisively, and he thought that she must have done it on purpose. I decided to look at her from a distance, and then I would think about countermeasures... Just thinking about it, I suddenly found that my good ally had disappeared in early summer, and I couldn''t find her even after touring the whole venue. Then I called her, and she didn''t answer. Then he found a reason to go out first. He knew his temper in early summer, and he couldn''t figure out which way to get angry. If you don''t comfort me now, maybe the trouble will be even worse later. Just found that she just came out from the bathroom, the makeup on her face was obviously just mended. Xu Kun quickly steps up to take her shoulder, but is pushed away by the other party¡° What''s the matter with you? " Xu Kun was a little at a loss. She thought it was just the failure of the plan. She was so disappointed. "Don''t think too much. Our plan is a small success. We still have a chance next time." Then he wanted to give her a hug at the beginning of summer, to give her some comfort, and was pushed away by the other party. He was hit twice in a row. Xu Kun was a little bitter. He didn''t know what was going on. Did his charm decline¡° I said that things would not be so simple, that little cheap girl, I really look down on her! " The Mou son becomes some Yin to gather, "next you try harder to let her make a fool of herself, after success I definitely let aunt sign the contract that you change on the spot." Can''t let Xia Xiaoran continue to be so arrogant, in order to destroy her, the beginning of Xia has been crazy at this time!

 Chapter 285

    No, it should be as early as when xia Mo was sent abroad, she was already crazy!


    She can''t wait to die, or one day her fate will be the same as xia Mo''s.


    The power of the contract is really great. Xu Kun''s eyes narrowed and nodded: "what''s the hurry? It''s just an appetizer. Xia Xiaoran won''t be in the limelight too much."


    He can''t be too obvious. He has to be patient.


    After listening to Ouyang Yi''s advice, Huang Qifeng reluctantly returns to Chen yunning''s box.


    Chen yunning saw that he had come back and quickly arranged his appearance. With that kind of gentle smile on her face, for her, the man in front of her is her prey tonight, which can''t be let go.


    "You finally finished going to the bathroom. I thought you wouldn''t come back." Chen yunning is intimate with him.


    Huang Qifeng closed his eyes and repressed his painful emotion. He was alert that he wanted to complete the task. He relied on the past with his usual teasing skills. "How can it be, Ning''er? I don''t trust you to let go of such a beauty."


    "I know you..." looking at the handsome guy in front of me, Chen yunning was a little pleased. "Everyone thinks I have a good life experience and married a good husband, but I''m not happy..."


    Huang Qifeng closed one eye and asked leisurely, "why? What else can''t you do in the world? Who bullied my lovely Ning''er, we must learn a good lesson. "


    He can''t say these disgusting words with his eyes open.


    "It''s time to teach you a lesson, but I won''t mention this kind of sad thing now..." she said with a gentle puff from her nose, and stuck to the sofa with Huang Qifeng. "Now you''re enough..."


    "I''ve never seen a woman with such temperament as you..." Huang Qifeng shook his head again. "You are the first one."


    God, who''s going to save him? He''s going to throw up!


    "I hate it." Chen yunning chuckles. At first glance, she sounds like a girl, but people with clear eyes can see the wrinkles on her face, which are covered by powder, are rolling like mountains.


    Then he casually took out his pocket, looking for things, as if very flustered, some panic.


    Chen yunning is teasing Huan, see her suddenly stopped, some secretly not happy, "what''s the matter, baby, what are you looking for?" Then he thought of something and giggled again, as if he was a little shy. "Maybe I have something you''re looking for."


    Huang Qifeng pauses for a moment, and his heart has turned over countless alpacas. This woman is really shameless. I don''t know how many people she has worked with. It''s disgusting to think about it, but now I have to play with her. It''s not a common grievance.


    If it wasn''t for Ouyang Yi, how could he have suffered like this.


    Huang Qifeng put a smile on her face again, caressed her face with ease, and said shyly, "I wanted to take a picture as a souvenir, but now I can''t find my mobile phone..."


    Chen yunning''s hand touched again, pressed Huang Qifeng down, and said in a voice of great joy, "what is this? How many mobile phones do you want? I''ll buy them for you. " Huang Qifeng doesn''t want to do this. He turns over and goes on. Chen yunning thinks his climax is coming, but the other party turns around and stands up to look for something.


    "No, I have to look carefully..." by the way, I returned a big warm smile, "I want to take a good picture with you, maybe I won''t see you in the future."


    Chen yunning smiles, "I thought so, since you have to be in such a hurry, please use my mobile phone first..."


    Then he took out his cell phone from his bag and unlocked it.


    On one side, Huang Qifeng has seen the password clearly, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Task, the first step has begun.


    Click! Click!


    After several photos were taken, Huang Qifeng deliberately wanted to see the effect of the photos. He just scratched the photo album and glanced at other photos. While looking at them, he tut tut said, "Ning''er is really an emotional woman."


    If he is not wrong, there are many pictures of little white face in her mobile phone.


    Tut Tut, don''t you miss it in the dead of night.


    It seems that he doesn''t need to take photos by himself. Just copy some photos to Chen yunning


    Chen yunning originally wanted to blame him, but he had nothing to say. "You''ve found this. I have to take pictures with the men I''ve played with every time."


    Then he affectionately added, "but it''s the first time I''ve met a healthy and charming man like you."


    "Oh?" Huang Qifeng asked some questions that he didn''t believe.


    Chen yunning touched Huang Qifeng''s flaunting muscles and said, "I think you must often exercise on the beach. Your healthy complexion is much better than those little white faces..."


    The voice is full of ambiguity and provocation.


    The smile on Huang Qifeng''s face is deeper. It seems that his trip to Africa is not a free one, which has been missed by some people.


    "Well, dear Ning''er, I will give you the best service today." And then he threw her down formally, breathed in her ear and seduced her in the most ingenious way. Chen yunning''s body also suddenly stirred up, some unbearable excitement, tightly hugged with Huang Qifeng. Huang Qifeng did not expect the rescue to arrive. Suddenly, he was in a panic. Would he really be given by this woman? At the thought of this possibility, he only felt that he had no interest in women in his whole life. Then another lax, Chen yunning felt that his body was not satisfied, some want to be angry, but see the people in front of some worried expression, and bad temper, "what''s the matter?"¡° I don''t think it''s very good... "And then he said," I know your husband is Mr. Wei, the chairman of seagull group. What can I do if I can''t get along with him? " If it''s normal, it''s definitely a slap in the face. What is this? The naked threat. But now Chen yunning, who is full of desire, is really unable to say scolding words. On the contrary, he can''t bear to push the other side away. He just wants to hurry. There is no doubt that she wants him¡° Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you. " Chen yunning confidently said that seeing that the other party was still reluctant, he thought that he was not at ease, "you come to me at any time, there will be no problem in your work."¡° No, I''m afraid that after being exposed, Ning''er, you also... "Huang Qifeng can only delay time for himself now, and he is looking forward to Ouyang Yi''s coming quickly, otherwise he really can''t get along at that time. This woman can be regarded as the number one. What can she do if she really doesn''t let go?

 Chapter 286

    Chen yunning has never seen such a man. For a moment, he can''t help pulling him to his side. He grabs his ear intimately and seems to be angry, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I''m worried about you, too." Then he whispered, "shall we change places and start again?"


    He felt that Ouyang Yi must have some brain problems, and the appointed time was not up. He completely ignored his personal safety, so he must teach him a good lesson at that time.


    If we change places temporarily, maybe we can start another plan.


    But Chen yunning where willing, she has been ready, the man told her to stop? It must be teasing her!


    "If you don''t like me, why do you beat around the Bush?" Chen yunning really can''t stand this man''s speed. She always likes to make quick decisions. Today, the meat looks pretty, but now, it''s really a bit hard to eat.


    If she was worried about Wei Yuan, how could she come out to steal food? Of course, every time I steal, I wipe my mouth clean.


    "I''ll give you money, too, so you don''t have to worry about anything..." then he added, "but if you really don''t want to, I don''t like to force people."


    Although Wei Yuan doesn''t care much about her personal love life, she still cares about her image in front of outsiders. If a man doesn''t want to, she''ll be in trouble.


    "Of course I''d like to..." Huang Qifeng hurriedly went over again, and it was over.


    Bang!


    The door suddenly made a loud noise as if it had been kicked open.


    Outside the door are Ouyang Yi and a group of people.


    And heard the sound of the two people quickly like a thief in general casually put on clothes, childe brother has eyes quickly took photos.


    "You, you..." those who should have taken photos were also taken, those who should have taken off their clothes were also taken off, and everything was so appropriate.


    Ouyang Yi pretended to be kind enough to stop the crazy photographers, "nothing to take, nothing to take."


    Some childe brothers said, "it''s another big news, the affair of the wife of the chairman of seagull group." The other boys all laughed.


    Chen yunning first screamed, then angrily wanted to grab the mobile phone, but almost fell a dog bite. I can only say, "you


    Huang Qifeng found a mobile phone.


    Ouyang Yi pretended to be incredible to pull Huang Qifeng to his side, and then kind-hearted lesson, "you boy really don''t learn!"


    If someone pays attention, you should see a big smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Huang Qifeng also hastened to follow the trend and pretended not to know, "I don''t know. She has to seduce me... I don''t want to..." so many people are watching. She has to carry the pot herself.


    There was another sneer, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wei was so licentious in private..."


    They have only heard rumors, but they have never seen such a powerful scene.


    "What do you say, you all want to split up with our group?" You know, seagull group is not a vegetarian, "I have news, you can''t get away with it."


    They didn''t dare to be so arrogant. After all, they had to consider the overall situation.


    It''s just that today''s uproar will inevitably give us an extra impression of her.


    Ouyang Yi came to be a good man again, pretending the atmosphere hit Huang Qifeng on the shoulder, "everyone, for the sake of my little brother, give me face, don''t tell me today''s things, the photos are also deleted."


    A lot of people talked about it. At last, they were reluctant, but they thought that it would not be good for them to expose it, and they didn''t want to get into trouble with the two enemies, so they all obediently deleted the photos.


    "Do you want to play hide and seek?" At the beginning, the young man was the most active. After deleting the photos, he came out to ask.


    They are playing hide and seek. Organized by Ouyang Yi, the winner can go to his garage and get a car for free. This temptation is still great. First, we can see how many good cars the cold young master has hidden, and we can choose the best one.


    As everyone knows, this is not worth mentioning to him. As long as his goal can be achieved, this price is nothing.


    Chen yunning saw that the problem had probably been solved. Some of them were secretly relieved, but there were still traces of worry on his face. Some of them got out of the door in panic. When he looked at Ouyang Yi, he didn''t know whether he was grateful or resentful.


    She didn''t know it at all. It didn''t look like a complete accident. There was always a plan. But because there was no evidence at all, and she didn''t dare to judge, she could only doubt it.


    And Huang Qifeng hit a palm, two people smile at each other. The other childe also set out in a hurry to find the target, and didn''t care about it any more.


    However, the next second Ouyang Yi was pushed down on the sofa by Huang Qifeng, holding his head and unable to breathe, Ouyang Yi was caught off guard and gasped for breath and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Huang Qifeng grinned and didn''t believe, "Hey - what did you do you don''t know?" Ouyang Yi squinted, some dangerous voice, "what do you want to do? Why don''t you go to me¡° You think too much! " Then he used his full strength to hold Ouyang''s wings with his backhand, "I was almost given by that old woman just now! You come here so late on purpose Ouyang Yi honest nodded, he does not work, he naturally want to let him suffer. As a result, the other party was even more angry, and he pressed his head onto the sofa again¡° Huang Qifeng, I think you are more and more daring recently... "Ouyang Yi was suddenly involved by his action to the wound on his chest, and gritted his teeth¡° It hurts? " Huang Qifeng also thought of his wound. After loosening his strength, he hummed, "the pain in your body now is not half of the pain in my heart at that time." After releasing Ouyang''s wings, Huang Qifeng turned over. Ouyang Yi also got up and straightened his clothes. At first glance, he really looked like a little afterwards¡° How can Chen yunning say that he used to be a beauty, and it''s Fair for you. " Ouyang Yi is very angry with him. Huang Qifeng gouged out his eyes and said, "if you have the ability, you can go there. Anyway, I''m not so lucky." He has already wronged himself so much. Ouyang Yi can still say such words. Is it human¡° Have you found anything? " Ouyang Yi didn''t seem to hear him. He asked directly. Huang Qifeng also straightened his face and said, "there are a lot of indecent photos in her mobile phone. Just now I sent a few of them to my mailbox."

 Chapter 287

    Listen to this, Ouyang Yi''s face can not help but emerge a smile, languidly leaning on the sofa, eyes shining, "this woman has a handle in our hands, the next thing we have to do, is wait."


    And Ouyang Yi become friends for so long, Huang Qifeng where can''t hear the meaning of his words?


    It''s true that they have a handle in their hands, but whether they can make the most use of the handle depends on when the handle is most suitable.


    Looking at Ouyang Yi''s handsome face, Huang Qifeng can''t help but get up and stay away from him.


    This man is more shrewd than the fox, which makes people feel terrible.


    On the other side, Xia Xiaoran''s apartment is downstairs.


    Bright light, Xia Xiaoran stopped not far from the door of the apartment, bright eyes slightly narrowed, looking at the familiar figure standing beside the car, I can''t help but across a trace of doubt.


    Xu Kun? Why is he here?


    But for a moment, Xia Xiaoran converged and walked slowly towards him with a smile.


    It seems that there is a general induction, Xu Kun suddenly raised his eyes, four eyes relative moment, the air seems to have something different.


    "Why are you back now?" Slightly frowning, Xu Kun showed a very concerned look.


    Xia Xiaoran just feels funny at the moment. She doesn''t know when her relationship with Xu Kun has become so good. Even when she goes home, he has to start asking.


    "For a while."


    Down in the heart of discontent, Xia Xiaoran tone insipid, can''t hear any emotion, eyes is to look at him immediately after moving away, as if in front of the person doesn''t exist.


    "It''s not safe for a girl to be alone outside so late. Why didn''t you wait for me just now? I''ll take you back and feel at ease."


    Is a series of concerned words, said straight let Xia Xiaoran inexplicable.


    "Master Xu, I don''t think our relationship is so good that you need to take me home, do you? Or, what position do you use to say these caring words to me now? "


    The tone of indifference, the irony in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes did not hide the slightest, maybe she drank some wine, at this time, she lost the patience to Xu Kun.


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Kun said in a soft voice, "are you angry about today''s banquet? But, you know, at the beginning of summer, after all... "


    Looking at Xu Kun''s pretentious appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s memory of his life came like a tide. He impatiently interrupted his words and said in a cold voice: "sorry, I don''t have the time to listen to Xu''s views on my sister. I went upstairs..."


    In the end, I didn''t even say goodbye. I turned and went upstairs without any hesitation.


    Xu Kun''s eyes flashed a little cold, then disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    It''s true that Xia Xiaoran really attracted him enough interest, but the beginning of Xia is more important to him. After all, Xia Yan, not Xia Xiaoran, is the illegitimate daughter who can speak in the Xia family.


    Apartment.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly lying on the sofa, eyes without focus fixed looking at the ceiling, there is a moment of emptiness.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The doorbell rang continuously, but she didn''t hear anything. She just turned her eyes and didn''t move.


    Even so, the people outside the door seemed crazy and kept pressing.


    Xia Xiaoran finally got impatient, roared, quickly climbed up, opened the door, and said harshly, "I told you, I don''t need your care, don''t you understand?"


    The moment of silence, to see clearly in front of the people, Xia Xiaoran''s face can not help but red.


    She didn''t think that what was standing at the door was not Xu Kun who had disappeared in her mind, but Ouyang Yi in a suit and shoes.


    A pair of eyes on her cold face were very bright in the dark. Looking at her like this, there was even a trace of fun in her eyes.


    "Who''s so annoying that it makes you angry?"


    "What are you doing here?" Subconsciously ignore his problem, Xia Xiaoran left look at him, then side body, let Ouyang wing in.


    Pick pick eyebrow, only a word, he recognized Xia Xiaoran is not willing to say, also not reluctantly.


    "You had too much to drink at the party, so come and have a look." Xia Xiaoran''s apartment is not very big. Looking around, he has already seen all the furnishings in the room.


    "Miss, who is this?"


    Xiaoyue, who had been staying quietly in the kitchen, heard the sound of the door and couldn''t help coming out to have a look. When she saw Ouyang Yi, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    She had never seen such a good-looking man before, as if God had concentrated all his advantages on him, not only opened the door for him, but also opened a pair of bright windows for him.


    "My guest, go and pour two cups of coffee." Short answer, Xia Xiaoran immediately ordered.


    Obviously, Ouyang Yi is not satisfied with her answer. He turns to Xiaoyue and says in a deep voice: "a cup of coffee, a cup of honey water, thank you." On his cold eyes, Xiaoyue felt the unprecedented pressure, almost subconsciously turned around, a few minutes later, brought out a cup of coffee, a cup of honey water. Surprised looking at the two cups of drink in front of her eyes, Xia Xiaoran raises her eyes, and a trace of imperceptible unhappiness flashed in her eyes. How can she not know when the people around her become so easily dispatched by others? After pushing the honey water, Ouyang Yi''s eyes were fixed on her and said in a soft voice: "I''ve just drunk so much wine. Now it''s too late. Don''t drink so much coffee. It''s bad for sleep." Slightly frown, "Ouyang wing, don''t forget, we are just allies, not as I even drink what you have to care?" Xia Xiaoran''s words are undoubtedly reminding him not to forget the relationship between them. After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Yi''s stiff face melted instantly, as if nothing had happened just now. He said with a smile, "it''s because we are allies that I should have more to do with you. Don''t forget, only when you are here can our covenant come into effect." Push aside the honey water in front of her, Xia Xiaoran''s expression is light, but only she knows how worried she is. The more Ouyang Yi wants to get close to her, the more she wants to escape, almost subconsciously resisting. The love of the last life did not give her much happiness. In the end, she even died miserably. In this life, she was not willing to touch the poison of love except revenge. Just, I don''t know when, her heartbeat, has been out of her control, will gradually because of Ouyang wing and disorder.

 Chapter 288

    Xia family.


    At the beginning of summer, she went home angrily. If it wasn''t because it was late at night, she would have fallen all the things she didn''t like.


    Xia Yan follows behind her, eyes condense, staring at her figure, silent does not speak.


    Forced to throw on the door, suppressed for a long time temper finally broke out, "what''s the matter with today''s banquet? I should be the leading role of the party! Why is Xia Xiaoran in the limelight? "


    One after another question, noisy Xia Yan intuitive headache, how can he know that cheap girl will suddenly appear?


    "I''m the first lady of the Xia family! She''s just an illegitimate daughter, and she dares to yell at me at the party! She thought she was something! But there are so many people chasing her! It''s ridiculous


    Speaking of the end, the voice of early summer is more and more sharp, like a crow, which makes people can''t help covering their ears.


    Who could have thought that Miss Xia, who was very gentle outside, was such a fierce look at home?


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. You''re not afraid to wake grandma up in the middle of the night." Xia Yan''s tone is full of blame, not to mention the beginning of summer, he himself is sulking.


    I thought I could be in the limelight at the banquet. Who could have thought that all the limelight was robbed by Xia Xiaoran!


    "Brother! I''m your sister. Are you watching me being bullied by that bitch? Who on earth are you on? "


    "But what can you do now? Do you have a way to treat her? Or will Xia Xiaoran disappear out of thin air if you make noise here? " By the beginning of summer, Xia Yan''s patience was exhausted, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    As the eldest lady of Xia family, she was spoiled by others from childhood to childhood. When was she yelled so loudly? Instantly red eyes.


    "Brother, how can you be angry with me? I just feel aggrieved by being bullied. If you don''t comfort me, how can you be cruel to me? "


    Said, gentle eyes actually overflowed a little bit of water, as if by the day big grievances in general.


    The white skin, in the light of bright lights, even more pale, a pair of beautiful eyes full of water vapor, pear with rain look, see Xia Yan heart a burst of heartache.


    With a slight sigh, he immediately softened his voice, "I know you have been wronged, but Xia Xiaoran is not as easy to deal with as we imagined. Since we set her up two times before, we only know by ourselves..."


    However, Xia Yan''s words have not finished, was interrupted by the beginning of Xia.


    "So, brother, do you mean to let Xia Xiaoran go on like this all the time?"


    "Of course not, but now is not the best time to let Xia Xiaoran disappear. We need to wait patiently." Xia Yan slightly lowered her eyes and flashed a fierce look.


    But early Xia didn''t want to listen any more. In her opinion, her brother was afraid of Xia Xiaoran, so he didn''t dare to deal with her.


    As the second elder brother said, this elder brother is unreliable!


    "Wait, wait! Every time you say that, I don''t want to hear it. Go out! " At the beginning of summer, he gave a cold hum, and then gave an order to leave.


    Looking at her sister''s face, Xia Yan wanted to explain something, but after seeing her disdainful eyes, all the words she wanted to say were choked in her throat, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Shaking his head, he gave up, simply said no more, got up and left.


    With the door closed, early summer cold hum, face is full of resentment expression, since Xia Yan is not willing to help her, she is willing to help her people!


    Xiajia garden.


    The afternoon sun is very warm, early summer sitting on the bench, a pair of moist eyes staring at the distance, thinking, do not know what to think.


    "Oh, why are you so free today, wandering in this garden."


    Xia Feng looks like a local ruffian, whistling, close to the side of the early summer.


    Turned his eyes, early summer closely staring at the people in front of him, straight said: "I don''t like Xia Xiaoran, I want to get rid of her."


    Hearing this, Xia Feng, who has always been a playful and smiling face, immediately drew down his face and checked left and right to make sure that there was no one who shouldn''t have heard their conversation. After hearing this, he lowered his voice.


    "Are you crazy? Can this be said in public? "


    Looking at Xia Feng''s startled appearance, early Xia couldn''t help laughing and said in a cold voice: "second brother, when you were in the wine cellar that day, you didn''t like to be such a counsellor today. Why? All the words and ambitions of that day have disappeared? "


    By her such a stimulation, Xia Feng''s face immediately ugly a few minutes.


    Are you kidding? He''s a brother anyway. How can he be ridiculed by his sister?


    "No! Isn''t it just a Xia Xiaoran? I see elder brother dawdle for such a long time, that little slut is still arrogant tight, you see, I naturally have a way to let her disappear! "


    At the beginning of summer, he knew his second brother very well. As long as others stimulated him a little, he would lose his sense.


    Looking at Xia Feng has entered his trap, her lips slowly hook out a smile, she wants, is to kill!


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that he was missed by the beginning of Xia again. office. The afternoon sunlight from the transparent glass window, sprinkled in the whole office, showing abnormal warmth, but Xia Xiaoran''s face can not see the slightest warmth, face is very heavy. Linda knocks on the door and enters, holding a stack of documents in her hand. Looking at such Xia Xiaoran, she hesitates and doesn''t know whether to move forward. Lift Mou, "how?" Neat inquiry, without a trace of procrastination¡° Manager Xia, this is the document sent by the housekeeping department just now. There is something wrong with the group of passengers in the downwind. " At the moment of voice falling, the eyes in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are even colder, as if winter is coming, and the whole room is covered with a layer of frost. Since the end of the banquet that day, Xia Xiaoran''s trouble is not only today''s one. What she is holding now is the two small travel companies she was looking for before. In the past, Mingming had a good cooperation, but now the two companies have defaulted at the same time, and even need to pay huge liquidated damages. At this juncture, there is a problem with the group of passengers in the downwind, which makes Xia Xiaoran have to doubt that it was deliberately arranged by someone. He sank his eyes slightly, but for a moment, Xia Xiaoran immediately calmed down and said in a cold voice: "first, I''ll see what problems I have found. In addition, I''ll let people watch the major media in Hong Kong. I won''t allow any news to spread until the matter is solved." Looking at her calm appearance, Linda becomes firm for a moment. For her, Xia Xiaoran is her backbone.

 Chapter 289

    Ninth floor, room 1120.


    By the time Xia Xiaoran arrived, the corridor was already full of people. They were all passengers with the wind. Everyone seemed very excited.


    "Here comes the head of Dali! Let''s settle with her! "


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd. The people who were originally in front of the guest room suddenly turned their eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran like a wolf.


    Being watched by so many people, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have the slightest fear, but her steps are more firm.


    A perfect smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Everybody, I don''t know what happened?"


    "What happened? Look at it yourself! There are so many dead cockroaches in the room! How do you clean up? Has Dali Hotel become such a ghost now? Even the most basic sanitation is not good! "


    A short haired woman in her early 30s yelled loudly, very fierce. I wish her voice could be heard in the whole hotel.


    Xia Xiaoran took a step forward and frowned at the messy guest room.


    Cockroaches all over the ground, and even live ones are crawling, so many, even her, can''t help but feel sick.


    However, this is the ninth floor. Even if there are cockroaches, there should not be so many! It''s obvious that someone deliberately framed it!


    Turning around, Xia Xiaoran regained her formulaic smile and said, "madam, I will ask someone to change your room. Your original room is a standard room. In order to express our apology, we will upgrade it to a business room for free¡°


    However, before she finished speaking, she was forcibly interrupted by the woman.


    "Upgrade? Your hotel is so hygienic that even if you were born to me in the presidential suite, I would not like to stay! " Disdain eyes, as if Xia Xiaoran in her eyes is just a bug.


    "Ma''am, listen to me..."


    Xia Xiaoran also wanted to explain that the middle-aged woman was not willing to listen any more. She turned to the passengers around and said in a loud voice, "let''s have a look. Which hotel sanitation can do so badly? It''s unheard of


    "We saw all the cockroaches today. What did we not see? Are there any other poisonous insects in a mess? Bitten, poisoned how to do? You know, Dali had food poisoning before! "


    One sentence after another, women''s words are getting worse and worse.


    "Madam, we have given an explanation for the food poisoning incident. It has nothing to do with our food. You are slandering me like this!"


    Xia Xiaoran is not a weak person. How can he tolerate such a false accusation? Then he snapped to stop.


    However, she didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, the woman seemed to have been trampled on a painful place, and immediately screamed, "who knows if you bribed the media in the previous food poisoning incident? Now there are too many unscrupulous media... "


    "Madam, please don''t slander at will. As for your problems, our hotel will be responsible to the end and will never shirk any responsibility¡°


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are very bright. She stares at the middle-aged woman tightly, which makes her feel a little timid.


    "You are threatening me!" The middle-aged woman blushed and said, "yes! You''re threatening me! Look! It''s a big bully! "


    The middle-aged woman burst into tears on the spot, looking very pitiful.


    She was originally weak. After such a visit, most of the people present were full of sympathy for her, and even felt that it was Dali''s fault!


    "Yes! We would like to check out! Check out


    In a word, the atmosphere was pushed to the most embarrassing situation.


    Linda stood behind Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, looking at such a situation of intense emotions, couldn''t help stretching out her hand, pulled her sleeve, and said softly, "manager Xia, what should we do now?"


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but tightly tighten her hands on her side. A few seconds later, she lifts her eyes again. The hesitation in her eyes has disappeared, replaced by incomparable firmness.


    "I''m sure all of you here are very angry when this happens. Since you say you want to check out, of course I can''t stop it. I''ll give you an order immediately. Today''s customers who want to check out will receive the room fee they paid before. As for today''s health incident, Dali will definitely explain it! "


    Firm eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s petite body burst out unprecedented strength at this moment, as if a giant was hidden in her body.


    Dali room hygiene standards, guests check in unexpectedly found a pile of cockroaches!


    Such a title, Xia Xiaoran just want to feel headache, tomorrow''s headline seems to be run away.


    This side just finished dealing with the guest''s problem, the other side of Xia Yan received the message, let her go to the office.


    Hearing Xia Yan''s summons, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but sneer. It is clear that he is Dali''s general manager, but when the problem happened today, he seemed to disappear until the problem was solved.


    How can Xia Xiaoran not doubt that it was premeditated?


    office. Xia Xiaoran knocks on the door, but he doesn''t say hello. He just sits down opposite Xia Yan, and his eyes are still looking at him¡° Is that your tutor? " Snort a, Xia Yan a jilt the document in the hand, obviously a pair of the attitude of the teacher asking a crime¡° Brother, did you forget? I''m an illegitimate girl who was abandoned by you since I was a child. Of course, I don''t know what tutoring is Slightly up tone, full of threat. She originally thought, as long as Xia Yan don''t always trouble her, she can let bygones be bygones, as nothing happened. However, she wanted to be forgiving, but the other side never had this idea! In order to drive her out of Dali, even Dali''s reputation can be sacrificed. What else can Xia Yan do¡° You In a word, unexpectedly blocked Xia Yan speechless, face instant ugly many. Aware of his own situation, he immediately adjusted, snorted coldly and said: "I thought that if you signed the list of Shunfeng, the efficiency of Dali would increase obviously, but look at today! What a mess! Sure enough, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! " Smile, Xia Xiaoran only feel the hypocrisy of Xia Yan! I''m afraid the person sitting in front of her knows better than she. Now she has the face to say these high sounding words to her. It''s shameless¡° Brother, the wise don''t talk in secret. Why do Dali have these problems? Don''t you have any responsibility? Or do you think even Dali can sacrifice in order to drive me out? I didn''t expect that I had such an important position in my elder brother''s heart! "

 Chapter 290

    Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of sarcasm. Xia Yan''s face sinks uncontrollably. Her words are really too much. No one has ever dared to shout in front of him!


    A palm slaps hard on the table and makes a violent sound. Xia Yan''s face is hard to see.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? This is the office! I''m your boss! Do you know what respect is? "


    Smile, Xia Xiaoran''s expression is very disdainful, hands support his desk, the tone is full of attack.


    "If I didn''t regard you as my boss, do you think I would waste time with you here?" Eyes full of fierce look, at this time Xia Xiaoran like a beast, people dare not close.


    Leng Leng''s looking at the person in front of him, Xia Yan can''t react for a moment.


    "I don''t care what tricks you have after that, just come here, I don''t care..." the last tone rose slightly, her lips raised a smile.


    Then, no nostalgia turned to leave, leaving only Xia Yan a determined figure.


    Xia Yan''s face turned from red to white in the office, and finally became completely black. His hands on the table tightened. Now Xia Xiaoran is more and more arrogant, and he can hardly bear it.


    However, compared with her arrogance, what he has more headache now is Dali''s dilemma.


    He only let the two small travel agencies default. Why did the cockroach incident happen suddenly? Besides his accident, who else is behind the scenes?


    Linda has been waiting outside the door. When she sees Xia Xiaoran coming out, she immediately goes up and says, "manager Xia, how do you deal with this now?"


    "Where is the guest now? I need to talk to her. " Xia Xiaoran steps in a hurry, while walking asked.


    "The lady is in the hall now."


    As soon as Linda''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoran immediately stopped and turned around. Her voice raised a tone, "is she in the hall? Why is she in the hall? "


    "After you left, the staff quickly cleaned up the room. She should be checking out at the moment."


    I don''t know why, Xia Xiaoran''s heart flashed an unknown premonition, and she couldn''t help speeding up her pace. Seeing her in such a hurry, Linda couldn''t help wondering, but she still kept up with her pace.


    Hotel lobby.


    Sure enough, as Xia Xiaoran expected, it was a mess. It was just the middle-aged woman who stood in the middle of the crowd!


    "Oh, you still live in Dali? I tell you, Dali''s hygiene is terrible! My room is full of dead cockroaches


    The shrill voice of the middle-aged woman resounded throughout the hotel hall, and all the guests stopped to watch, in order to convince others that what she said was true.


    She even took out her cell phone from her pocket, pointed to the photos in the phone and said, "look, it''s the first time I''ve seen so many dead cockroaches! How dare you stay in such a hotel? It''s really killing... "


    When Linda saw the situation in front of her, she was flustered. How could it be like this? When I was upstairs just now, I calmed down? Why is this woman gossiping in the lobby of the hotel?


    Looking at the person beside him for help, he finds that Xia Xiaoran is extremely calm.


    "Ms. fan, our hotel will be responsible for this matter to the end. Didn''t you agree to a settlement just upstairs?" Cold voice, Leng is through all the voices.


    On Xia Xiaoran slightly cold eyes, women''s eyes obviously flash a trace of indecision.


    "Reconciliation? Your guest room is full of cockroaches. How can you reconcile? " With a cold hum, the woman said, "besides your so-called responsibility, your responsibility is to give me some money and then let me cheat everyone? Today I want to tell everyone how bad Dali''s room sanitation is! "


    Women full of gas, and then threatened the General Yang Yang hand in the mobile phone.


    Listen to this, Xia Xiaoran slightly lowered her eyes, long eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes, had been kept in her heart before, let her calm feeling completely disappeared at this moment.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, she deeply realized that some things, not you blindly give way, the other side will give you a way to live!


    If you always give in, then, waiting for you is death after all!


    When she raised her eyes again, the compromise in her eyes had disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Ms. fan, we have explained the hygiene problems of your guest room many times. I hope you don''t make trouble here any more¡°


    There is no longer a previous plea, Xia Xiaoran''s attitude suddenly tough up.


    Obviously, the woman did not respond to the sudden change of her attitude. She was stunned for a moment. Then, her face turned ugly.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean I''m messing around? Is that how you Dali are responsible for the guests? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you! "


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran was disdainful and said coldly, "sue me? There are a lot of people who want to sue me. I don''t mind one more. " Scornful words, said the most difficult words, the woman was short of breath, want to say words choked in the throat, how can not make a voice¡° So, Ms. fan, I ask you to finish the check-out procedure quietly while I can still speak well, and we will continue to contact you for the compensation content after that, and we will definitely handle the incident until you are satisfied. " Xia Xiaoran knew the truth of giving a slap and then a sweet date. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hotel hall seemed to solidify. After a moment of silence, the woman who didn''t say a word suddenly broke out, crying in the hotel hall, whether in public or not¡° Come and see! Dali shop is cheating on its customers. It''s going to kill people! " With her several roars, the eyes of the people in the whole hall immediately focused on her. Even some good people have taken out their mobile phones and are shooting videos¡° What''s the matter Xia Xiaoran has not yet opened his mouth to speak, behind him came Xia Yan''s voice. I saw him frowning and coming quickly, "this lady, I''m sorry just now. It''s our staff who are abrupt. If you have any requirements, please mention them. We will try our best to satisfy you." Xia Yan overthrew all the words Xia Xiaoran just said, and slapped her in the face¡° General manager... "Xia Xiaoran''s retort hasn''t finished yet, and is immediately denounced by Xia Yan¡° shut up! Is that how you handle things? Do you really want Dali to end here? "

 Chapter 291

    The woman has been secretly observing the interaction between the two people. After seeing Xia Yan''s obvious strength, she immediately turns the gun head, "are you the person in charge of Dali? What kind of employees do you teach? Even if the room hygiene is poor, can''t you even grasp the quality of the staff? "


    "I''m really sorry. As I said just now, no matter what requirements you have, please feel free to raise them. We will try our best to satisfy you and express our apologies to you."


    Xia Yan''s attitude is more and more respectful, with a considerate smile on his face. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s back cool, he can''t help but give a sneer in his heart.


    There are so many cockroaches in the guest room. It''s obvious that someone deliberately did it. It''s necessary to compensate the customers, but we can''t be patient!


    Xia Yan does this, is not invisible let outsiders feel, must be Dali''s health problems, will be so low attitude?


    Xia Xiaoran can already foresee that Dali''s occupancy rate in the future will not even be half of that before!


    "Hum, you still have some sincerity. Don''t worry. My lawyer will come to you to discuss the compensation later. You''d better be sincere, or I''ll expose this matter to the media and make you feel overwhelmed!"


    The attitude of middle-aged women is arrogant, but Xia Yan has been nodding. Xia Xiaoran looks at her coldly, and her eyes are covered with frost.


    Exposure to the media? Let her make a scene in the hotel hall, I''m afraid she won''t be exposed, and tomorrow''s headlines will be good enough!


    office.


    Linda stood in the office, looking at Xia Xiaoran, who was as cold as ice after coming back from the hotel hall. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Give me the check-in information of the lady just now. I need to have a look."


    "Manager Xia, didn''t the general manager deal with it just now? Why do you want to check it? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    In a confused voice, Linda quickly takes out a copy of the document in her hand and hands it to her.


    "Processing? Is that what he calls processing? It''s just buying people with money. This kind of person is like a time bomb, which will explode at any time. Do you really think it''s over? No, it''s just the beginning. "


    Xia Xiaoran fingered the document in his hand, and his face was very dignified. The air in the office was stagnant at this moment.


    Sure enough, the next day, the overwhelming news coverage almost drowned Dali!


    Conference Room.


    In view of this situation, Dali held a meeting early in the morning, and the atmosphere was very serious.


    "What the hell is going on! Who was in charge of contacting the woman yesterday? Doesn''t that mean it''s done? Why are there such reports? "


    The newspaper in hand is still on the table, but Xia Yan''s eyes are staring at the direction of the corner of the conference room.


    It was Xia Xiaoran who was sitting there. Since she came in, his eyes were like eagles, and he never relaxed for a moment.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that he can see a bit of strangeness in Xia Xiaoran, which is different from the panic of everyone present. She can be said to be extremely calm, as if everything happened was in her expectation.


    But how could it be? Can she be a prophet?


    "Manager Xia, please explain what''s going on!" The quieter Xia Xiaoran is, the more flustered he is. He can''t help but focus on her.


    "General manager, I didn''t handle this matter. I''m sorry I can''t give you any explanation." Gently lift Mou, Xia Xiaoran a pair of completely out of the way, tone more reasonable of course fierce.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you a member of Dali? As a manager, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter! "


    "Yes? But it was you, the general manager, who finally dealt with this matter yesterday. How can I feel that your responsibility is greater? " Ironic tone, Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of smile, but his mouth is saying fatal words.


    The two Xia families argued in front of outsiders. For a moment, the people in the whole meeting room silently lowered their heads and didn''t want to take another look.


    What do they do to outsiders when they fight inside?


    Xia Yan how all didn''t expect, before has been to him still calculate obedient Xia Xiaoran, unexpectedly will resist him in public!


    "Xia Xiaoran! Please pay attention to your identity


    "General manager, I always pay attention to my identity. When you were dealing with it yesterday, didn''t I stop talking immediately? Why, now that something goes wrong, I want to put the blame on me. How can there be such a cheap good thing at the bottom of this day? "


    When Xia Yan did that yesterday, she had a premonition that something would happen. Sure enough, the next day the news spread all over Hong Kong. The health problems of Dali Hotel were known to everyone.


    "You


    "What are you arguing about?" With a stern voice, Xia Wenting pushed the door in, and his face was very serious.


    "Daddy, why are you here?" To see people, Xia Yan''s face is full of differences.


    "If I don''t come, I''ll wait for you to bring down Dali!" With a cold hum, Xia Wenting stepped forward and stood where Xia Yan was. Some turbid eyes swept everyone present, but they stayed at Xia Xiaoran''s place for the longest time. After half a sound, they slowly said: "I have seen the news. I don''t want to investigate anyone''s responsibility now. I only ask you to use the shortest time to minimize the harm." In a word, let all restless heart calm down, but there is no one in the meeting room to speak. It''s just a good thing to minimize the damage. The news has been all over the city, so it''s too late to remedy it¡° Yes? Does no one have a way? " In this silence, Xia Xiaoran, who had been sitting in the corner, stood up and said, "I have." The two words of firmness make everyone''s eyes focus on her. At this time, she looks like the goddess of victory, with endless light¡° He said¡° First of all, find the lady yesterday and recover all our compensation. " In a word, everyone can''t help but take a breath. Recover all compensation? It''s unheard of! How is it possible to take back the things that have been taken out? What''s more, without compensation, how can it be peaceful¡° Xia Xiaoran, are you crazy? Have you ever thought about the consequences of taking back the compensation? " Xia Yan is the first to retort, and his face is extremely ugly. He came to talk about the compensation. Is it not a slap in the face to withdraw it now? What does Xia Xiaoran want to do!

 Chapter 292

    A light look at Xia Yan, Xia Xiaoran not moved, cold voice said: "facts have proved that compensation can not solve anything, in this case, we can no longer have concessions, moreover, we Dali had nothing wrong!"


    "Right? Yes, how can there be a lot of cockroaches in the guest room? Xia Xiaoran, are you here to be funny now? " Xia Yan''s words were extremely ironic, but Xia Wenting frowned.


    No matter what people outside say, Xia Yan, as a Xia family member, how can he slander his family''s industry?


    "General manager, don''t you have any confidence in Dali''s health? Well, even if you don''t, are we really responsible for the large number of dead cockroaches in the guest room? Can''t you see the obvious collapse at all? "


    One after another question, straight ask Xia Yan cry can''t say!


    How can he not see what Xia Xiaoran can see? It''s just that he has used the method of buying people with money before, and now he agrees with what she said. Isn''t he beating himself in the face?


    "So, last night, I watched all the videos of that lady showing up, and let me find out the flaw." Say, take out a U disk from pocket inside, inserted computer.


    She didn''t sleep for almost a night yesterday. She watched these videos several times and found the clue!


    In the video, before entering the guest room, the middle-aged woman obviously takes out a small transparent bag in her pocket.


    Because of the distance, the contents of the bag could not be seen clearly. However, after zooming in, everyone saw that the cockroaches in the bag were nothing else but the cockroaches in the guest room that day!


    The people in the meeting room couldn''t help taking a breath. Unexpectedly, this cockroach came here like this!


    "I believe everyone has seen clearly who is responsible for the cockroach incident. With this evidence, even if we recover all the compensation, we can stand on our feet. After all, we were framed."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped, then turned his eyes, stared at Xia Yan, and said in a deep voice: "so, when he was the general manager yesterday, he shouldn''t make the decision of compensation. However, it can be seen from this that in the general manager''s mind, Dali''s health must be a mess, right? How else could you have made such an obvious decision? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words were light and floating. They didn''t sound like any weight, but they planted a thorn in Xia Wenting''s heart.


    Normally speaking, Xia Yan has been in charge of Dali much longer than Xia Xiaoran, so he should have more confidence in Dali. However, when he encounters such a thing, his first reaction is to shrink back, which makes Xia Wenting feel dissatisfied.


    Aware of Xia Wenting''s ugly face, Xia Yan wants to explain a few words, but finds that after Xia Xiaoran says so, no matter what he says at this time, it doesn''t have any effect, it just makes daddy more bored.


    "Xiaoran, you''ve done a good job. I''ll leave the next thing to you." After a few seconds of silence, Xia Wenting immediately made a decision.


    Different from the rage when he just came in, his tone was more gentle and his address to Xia Xiaoran was more gentle.


    Nodding with a smile, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes turn to Xia Yan, and he can see the naked show off from her eyes.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone left. Xia Wenting left Xia Xiaoran and Xia Yan alone. They sat in a triangle, but the atmosphere was very quiet.


    Xia Wenting''s eyes turned from her eldest son to her younger daughter. She sighed. Before she came back, how could Xia Yan look good? However, how could this situation change after she came back? Is it really because there is no comparison?


    "Xia Yan, take good care of your sister in the future, at least don''t give her face in front of outsiders. After all, she is your sister."


    In a word, immediately let Xia Yan''s heart alarm! What does Xia Wenting mean by this? Want him to take good care of Xia Xiaoran? Is that a change in my impression of her?


    "Yes, daddy, I know. I was angry just now. I didn''t hold back for a moment. I hope Xiaoran won''t be angry. I didn''t mean to be big brother. "


    Realizing that Xia Wenting''s attitude towards her has changed, Xia Yan immediately softens her attitude, with a sorry smile on her face.


    "It''s OK, brother. You''re also for Dali''s sake." Xia Xiaoran nodded with a smile, accepted Xia Yan''s apology, and then said: "it''s just big brother, if you encounter this kind of thing in the future, please have some confidence in Dali. Don''t be like this again..."


    This words don''t say good, say the moment of exit, the face of summer inflammation immediately pale more than a degree!


    This cheap girl, isn''t she stabbing at his wound?


    But even if the pain in the heart can''t be compounded, Xia Yan still said with a kind face: "thank you for your reminding, I should have a good reflection."


    Sincere attitude, but let Xia Xiaoran some not used to, don''t zhangyawuclaw Xia Yan, but let people feel some boring.


    Looking at the relationship between the two brothers and sisters, Xia Wenting can''t help giving birth to a trace of comfort. After all, Xia Yan is the child he grew up looking at. This time, I''m afraid it''s also a mistake. As for Xia Xiaoran, I''m afraid it''s just good luck.


    When he thought about it, he felt more comfortable¡° Xiao ran, grandma asked me to tell you that she didn''t see you for a long time and missed you when she went home for dinner today. After work today, come back with Xia Yan! " Xia Xiaoran didn''t ask if he had time this evening, but gave the order directly. Xia Xiaoran agreed with him with a smile on the surface, but there was an imperceptible cold in his eyes. Xia Wenting was always so high, as if it was a great gift to allow her to go back to Xia''s home, no matter whether she was willing to go back or not. If you can, she really does not want to be a member of the Xia family, but, thinking of the elderly grandmother, her cold eyes finally have a trace of warmth. Of all the people in Xia''s family, I''m afraid only grandma is sincere to her, right? Although she had a different mind to approach her grandmother, how could she win others'' sincerity without paying the same sincerity? Xia Wenting didn''t stay in Dali for a long time. With Xia Yan inspecting, he left after a few words. It''s just that everything in the conference room today has spread all over Dali. All people are speculating about how Xia Xiaoran wants to save Dali''s current situation. Not only other people, even Xia Yan are very confused, Xia Xiaoran what method she has in the end, can deal with this incident perfectly.

 Chapter 293

    At 3:10 p.m., before it''s time to get off work, Xia Yan has knocked on the door of Xia Xiaoran''s office.


    The impatience on his face had disappeared, and he put on a smile, as if nothing had happened. This kind of expression made Xia Xiaoran pick his eyebrows. The man really covered up very well.


    "Come off work soon. Daddy said that grandma missed you very much. Going early also made Grandma happy." Xia Yan smiles near the desk, and then starts to pick up the documents on the desk.


    A grasp of his hand, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a dangerous breath, "this kind of servant do things don''t bother big brother you, wait for me for a while, I''ll clean up and come out."


    That defensive appearance, let Xia Yan can only bitterly put down his hand, face slightly embarrassed, said: "I''m waiting for you outside, I hope not to let me wait too long." Then he backed out.


    In the car.


    Xia Yan has always been calm, even driving is so, eyes focused on looking forward, as if nothing can divert his attention.


    Xia Xiaoran sat quietly in the co driver''s seat and turned to look out of the window. The car was extremely quiet, and no one spoke.


    "Small dye, guest room hygiene..." Xia Yan hesitates half ring, this just slowly open mouth, however, his words haven''t finished, was blocked by Xia Xiaoran.


    "Brother, it''s time to get off work now, private time. I don''t want to talk about business." Cold words, gentle tone, can not hear any emotion.


    "I just..."


    "Brother, if you really want to keep saying that, I''m afraid I''ll go to the old house by myself..." with a slightly rising tone and a little threat, I took a cold look at Xia Yan, and the atmosphere in the whole carriage suddenly cooled down.


    In this moment, Xia Yan knocked the steering wheel hard and said: "Xia Xiaoran, don''t be shameless. Do you really think you are a great person? If it''s not the Xia family, do you think you can live a splendid life? "


    "Rich clothes and good food? Brother, are you kidding? Since I was a child, when did I live a life of luxury? It''s you who have been leading a rich life, not me, an abandoned illegitimate daughter! "


    Every sentence of Xia Xiaoran''s words is a fact, without any concealment. With full irony, Xia Yan''s hypocritical face is severely uncovered.


    "It''s right that I call you big brother now, but do you really regard me as your sister? Since we are tired of each other, we might as well stop talking about such hypocrisy. It''s disgusting. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner later. "


    With a smile, the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face is very relaxed, and her eyes are full of irony.


    "Good! Good Xia Yan angry extremely counter smile, the body because of anger and keep shaking, but an illegitimate daughter just, now unexpectedly in front of him swagger!


    The next way, two people are not talking, Xia Xiaoran but happy relaxed, looking at Xia Yan eat shriveled appearance, with a lot of good mood.


    Summer house.


    Knowing that Xia Xiaoran was coming, the old lady had been waiting in the living room for a long time. She looked at the door from time to time, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    At the beginning of summer, when she came down from the stairs and saw the old lady''s expectation, she was envious. Instead of showing her face, she showed a friendly smile and sat down beside her.


    "Grandma, aren''t you tired sitting here all the time? Shall I beat your shoulder? " Say, the hand then covered the old lady''s shoulder place, that docile appearance, completely is a filial granddaughter''s typical.


    However, no matter what she said at the beginning of summer, the old lady''s eyes didn''t even move. She was staring at the door all the time. She didn''t even say a perfunctory word.


    At the beginning of summer, I saw in my eyes and felt angry in my heart, but I could only maintain a smile on my face.


    "Grandma, I''m back. Do you miss me?" People who haven''t seen Xia Xiaoran have heard her voice, and her words are full of intimacy.


    The next moment, the old lady immediately waved her hand at the beginning of summer, and stood up with a look of excitement. Seeing Xia Xiaoran, she immediately welcomed her.


    In the early summer when she was left out in the cold, her face was almost gloomy and terrible. Who the old lady liked and who she didn''t like was very clear at this moment.


    "Xiaoran, you''ve finally come back. You don''t know how long grandma has been waiting for you." He hugs Xia Xiaoran warmly. The old lady''s eyes are full of joy.


    Since she moved out, it has become more difficult to meet her. When she is used to the old lady with her, she feels that she can''t live without her little granddaughter.


    "Xiaoran, why don''t you move back? I''m not used to you being away from me all the time. "


    Pull her to sit down on the sofa, the old lady''s words with a trace of desolation, early summer stood aside to listen, but the heart is more and more not taste.


    It is clear that she is the only granddaughter who has been raised by her side since childhood. Why is the old lady biased towards outsiders? Is there any so-called fairness?


    "Grandma, Xiaoran wanted to move out so much before, but now it''s hard for her to move out. How could she like to come back? You''d better not force her. Besides, don''t you have me with you? " He stepped forward and took the old lady''s hand. At the beginning of summer, her face was full of gentle smile. Then he said, "Xiaoran, you haven''t come back for a long time. Don''t you miss grandma at all?"¡° Why? Of course, I miss grandma. It''s just that Dali has a problem these days. I''ve been very busy and I can''t get away from it. " When Xia Xiaoran said this, Xia Yan just stopped the car and pushed the door in. As soon as he heard the topic between them, the expression on his face immediately became ugly¡° Why did you suddenly talk about Dali? Don''t you say that we don''t talk about business after work? " In front of the old lady, Xia Yan subconsciously wants to avoid this problem. However, at the beginning of summer, she didn''t think so. When she heard that Dali had a problem, her eyes lit up and she asked repeatedly, "Dali has a problem? What''s wrong? Xiaoran, it''s not about you as a sister. How long have you been here? Why do you have problems one after another? " Xia Yan kept winking at the beginning of Xia, and told her not to go on. However, she seemed to see nothing, and her words became more and more ugly¡° No wonder, after all, I grew up outside and never received such education. How can sparrow really become a phoenix? " At the beginning of summer, the more he talked, the more energetic he was. He was just waiting to see Xia Xiaoran make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 294

    "What''s going on?" The old lady didn''t see the news, so she was kept in the dark, and no one in the Xia family dared to tell her.


    "Nothing. It''s just a small problem." Xia Yan tried to cover up, do not want to put this problem on the table, will only let him lose face.


    "Little problem? Elder brother, what time is it? Are you still shielding her Xia Feng''s voice came from upstairs. Wearing a casual suit, he lazily leaned on the armrest of the steps, put his hand in his pocket, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "What''s wrong with Dali?" As soon as she met Dali, the old lady''s face became serious.


    "Ah, grandma, you must not know? Dali has a serious crisis of trust. The guest rooms are full of disgusting cockroaches. I don''t know if anyone will stay in such a hotel in the future? "


    Xia Feng mouth holding a smile, step by step downstairs, eyes have been staring at Xia Xiaoran, eyes full of attack.


    "Well, today Xiaoran came back for dinner. It''s not for your gossiping. Can''t you talk less?" Xia Yan stood up for Xia Xiaoran in front of the public for the first time. Not only Xia Chu and Xia Feng, but also the old lady was surprised.


    "Brother, what are you saying? If there are mistakes, we have to admit them. If everyone is like this and does not bear their own mistakes, then the world is not in chaos? " In the early summer, the tone was full of disdain, slightly raised eyebrows, and then said: "Xiaoran, you are talking about it, am I right or wrong?"


    Smile, Xia Xiaoran''s face can''t see any panic, but the more indifferent, the more so she is, in the early summer, the more strongly she doesn''t show it.


    Clearly nodded, she helped the old lady sit down on the sofa, eyes full of heartache.


    "Grandma, you haven''t been standing for so long. You''d better sit down for a while. As for Dali, as long as you want to hear it, I''ll explain it to you seriously."


    Looking at her calm face, the old lady''s originally flustered heart also instantly settled down a lot. She patted Xia Xiaoran''s back of the hand and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. Even if something goes wrong, it''s understandable. After all, you are not a genius. There must be a process of adaptation. Grandma can understand it."


    Looking at the old man''s kind eyes and eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help flowing a warm current. Originally, her heart was a little cool, but it was warm in an instant. At least in Xia''s family, there was another person who cared about her like this.


    "Oh, grandma, are you more double standard? Now you don''t see those pictures. When you see those disgusting pictures, I don''t think you can easily say such words of forgiveness."


    Xia Feng chuckled, then took out the mobile phone, and handed the stored photos to the old lady.


    Only heard a exclamation, the old lady only looked at one, then immediately don''t over head, no longer want to look at the second!


    "Grandma, do you see that? The granddaughter you believe manages Dali in this way. Especially after the accident, she even let the victim fool around in the lobby of the hotel. Everyone knows about it! "


    "Xia Xiaoran, is that how you let Grandma down? Thanks for letting you into Dali. Is that how you repay the Xia family? "


    One sentence after another, a big hat keeps buttoning on Xia Xiaoran''s head. Xia Feng''s face is not red and heart is not beating, which makes people feel a sense of justice.


    "I said it! Stop talking! Don''t you even understand my elder brother? " Xia Yan slightly tightened his hands, frowned tightly and said harshly.


    He knew that if he went on, his wrong decision at that time would be exposed. How could he tolerate his mistakes being exposed in front of the old lady?


    However, at this time, Xia Feng only wants to make Xia Xiaoran lose face in front of the old lady. How can he see that his elder brother has been winking at him?


    "Xiao ran, tell Grandma what''s going on?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. This incident was actually caused by the guest himself. It has nothing to do with Dali at all. As for the later handling, I have handled it well. The relevant news will come out tomorrow. Grandma doesn''t have to worry too much."


    In a few simple words, the story is clear and the old lady can feel at ease.


    "Solved? How is that possible? " Xia Feng''s question blurted out, his face was very surprised.


    How is that possible? That woman, he has been looking for for for a long time. She is famous for her shrewdness. How can she be solved so easily?


    At the moment of speaking, Xia Feng immediately realized that it was wrong. No matter what, he could not say such words in front of everyone!


    "Grandma... I..."


    Before Xia Feng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Xia Xiaoran, "second brother, what do you mean? Don''t you believe in my ability? Or do you think I should live up to grandma''s hope? "


    Her eyes were full of light. At this moment, the person who had been curling up in the corner and didn''t want to attract others'' attention turned into a hedgehog with thorns all over her body. Just a little touch, she would be stabbed with injuries all over her body, and no one could get close to her.


    When did it come to be like this¡° okay! I know all about it! Don''t talk about it any more. Today I asked Xiao ran to come for dinner, not to listen to you crowd her out! " The old lady''s eyes swept over everyone present, like a sharp blade. In fact, she knows very well in her heart that in this Xia family, she is the only one who can be sincere to Xia Xiaoran. Turning her eyes, the old lady looked at her little granddaughter. Her eyes were full of pity. "Well, don''t talk about these unhappy people. Tell Grandma, how are you recently? Did you take good care of yourself? " See not easy to grasp the handle so slip away from the hands, Xia Feng and early summer gas teeth itch, but, there is no way. The old lady''s attention has been diverted. If she pulls again, I''m afraid it will be too obvious. Xia Yan held back his anger and winked at the other two people. Then he took the lead to go upstairs. Early Xia and Xia Feng didn''t stay in the living room any longer. They left after five minutes. Looking at the figure of three people leaving, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth can not help but emerge a smile, bright eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible irony. Want her to lose face in front of the old lady? Is the method used too immature?

 Chapter 295

    Study.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Was it blind down there just now? I winked at you so much. Why didn''t I react at all? "


    Xia Yan forbear the anger in the heart, sitting in the sofa, a pair of eyes tightly staring at the two people in front of him, the voice is very low.


    "Brother, you''re funny! Just now such a good opportunity, you don''t help us, why do you want to help that little bitch talk? Yes? But after working together for a while, has your heart been taken away by that little bitch? "


    At the beginning of summer, he was very excited and angry.


    "Confused! Xia Xiaoran has solved the problem of Dali for a long time. Don''t you take it out and say, "give people a chance to make contributions in front of the old lady?"


    "Then you can''t just help her talk! Brother, you''ve gone too far! " Early summer is still full of unwilling, God knows she and Xia Feng for this matter how long.


    And Xia Feng did not say a word after he came in, silent as if he was not in general.


    Suspicious eyes swept his two brothers and sisters, Xia Yan frowned, deep voice asked: "you two to tell the truth, this Dali thing is you behind the trouble?"


    As a matter of fact, when he entered the door just now, he was wondering why it was so coincidental? When Xia Xiaoran comes back, Xia Feng and Xia Chu both complain in front of the old lady? This is clearly premeditated!


    At the beginning of summer, he looks at Xia Feng hesitantly, and finds that he is still silent, but his heart is more and more guilty. He turns to his eyes, and even his eyes are not willing to touch Xia Yan.


    "Brother, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Looking at his sister so guilty appearance, Xia Yan in the heart of the original three doubt immediately became very!


    "I warn you, you''d better tell me the truth now. If I find out that you are behind the scenes, you''d better weigh the consequences first."


    The severe questioning made the beginning of Xia more hesitant. His elder brother''s mind was always heavy. If he found out, the consequences would be


    "Yes, we did. What? Can''t I? " Xia Feng, who had never spoken before, suddenly spoke, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "You! How can you do such a thing without my consent? After so many experiences, don''t you know Xia Xiaoran? If you don''t do enough, you will let her fight back. Today is the best example! "


    "So, brother, what do you mean? Can we just wait and do nothing? Or do you want to talk to that cheap girl like you


    Xia Feng''s words are full of thorns. He stares at Xia Yan with resentful eyes. He is clearly two brothers, but now he looks like he has a deep hatred.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "Isn''t it? Then why do I listen to my brother''s words, both inside and outside? Don''t clean up that cheap girl, but limit his brother''s finance, you are really a good brother


    Cold hum, Xia Feng''s tone is full of irony.


    He has always been fond of gambling. Now that Xia Yan has cut off all his sources of money, he can''t go out to gamble, which is worse than killing him!


    "Yes, brother, when do you want us to wait? Last time at the banquet, I was the leading role, but I was robbed of the limelight by that cheap girl. You said you would help me get back! But when I wait until now, there is still nothing


    At the beginning of summer, I can''t help complaining in a low voice. Inside and outside, I complain about Xia Yan. I feel that I haven''t made up for my grievances.


    "Then you can''t do such a thing rashly without my consent! You see, if it wasn''t for you to add to the cake, would this cheap girl have such a high status in grandma''s heart now? What a joke


    "What should we do now?" At the beginning of summer, I had no choice but to ask.


    "What I promised you will be done. Now we have to wait until Xia Xiaoran is no longer on guard against us. That''s the best time for us to take action."


    Slightly sank eyes, Xia Yan''s face flashed a fierce expression, in fact, it is not only early summer and Xia Feng worried, he is also very worried.


    As Xia Xiaoran becomes more and more important in Dali, she is also threatening his position in Dali. This woman is like a time bomb at this time. Maybe it will explode at any time!


    "Brother, I don''t think you have such a plan at all?" Sitting on the side of Xia Feng sneer, eyes full of irony and do not believe.


    "What do you mean, don''t you even believe your big brother now?"


    "Believe it? Elder brother, don''t forget that you are the one who takes away my bank card, a man who can cut off his own brother''s source of money. Why do you think I should believe you? "


    Cold words, Xia Feng a pair of eyes inside are full of doubt, voice down the moment, the whole study has fallen into a strange quiet.


    Four eyes opposite, early summer seems to be able to feel the spark between their eyes¡° Elder brother, second brother, you... "She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. However, her throat was choked by something, and she couldn''t say anything¡° Good, if you don''t want to believe me, then you can get out now... "He stretched out his hand and pointed to the door. Xia Yan''s face was cold, like an iceberg, but the anger in his eyes was obvious. With a sneer, Xia Feng didn''t mean to stay at all. Then he got up and slammed the door. Get out of here? He really doesn''t want to stay in this study¡° Big brother, second brother, he''s just in a bad mood. Don''t take it too seriously. After all, second brother spent a lot of time on this matter, but I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran was so lucky. This kind of thing can''t affect her. " Early summer explained that he wanted to ease the relationship between the two brothers. However, the more she explained, the more ugly Xia Yan''s expression was. At last, he slapped his hand on the table. At the beginning of summer, he immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say another word. Her impression of Xia Yan, has always been a gentle image, all the emotions will not be revealed in the face, but, I do not know when to start, all this began to slowly change. Aware of his attitude, Xia Yan immediately convergence a lot, light cough a cover up for a while, and then said: "you go to comfort the second brother, he must be more uncomfortable than me now." Nodded, early summer no longer said, turned around to go out before looking back at Xia Yan, but feel strange in the heart.

 Chapter 296

    Downstairs.


    Different from the quarrel in the study, the atmosphere between the old lady and Xia Xiaoran can only be described as harmony. The two people who haven''t seen each other for a long time don''t have the slightest strangeness, and they talk very speculatively.


    Chatting happily, the old lady suddenly sighed and patted Xia Xiaoran on the back of her hand. Her words were full of apology.


    "Xiaoran, I hope you don''t care about the attitude of your brothers and sisters. They just can''t accept it. After a long time, they will accept you."


    Wait?


    Didn''t she wait long enough? In the last life, in order to let the Xia family accept herself, she could sacrifice everything.


    What did she wait for? It''s not that she hopes to have a harmonious family and a happy marriage. It''s a tragic death on the street, even without a whole body.


    How could she be as stupid as the last one?


    But looking at the old lady''s kind face, she nodded and said thoughtfully, "grandma, I understand what you said. You can rest assured that I won''t care."


    The old lady relaxed a lot when she got such an answer. The granddaughter really worried her.


    At about 5:10, Xia Wenting also came back. A large family sat around, but there was no harmonious atmosphere. On the contrary, there was a strange silence. He could only hear the sound of chopsticks touching each other, but no one spoke.


    "Xiao ran, eat more quickly. What do you think you''ve become? If you''re not used to living outside, you''d better come home. After all, there''s everything at home and you don''t have to worry about anything. "


    Chen Yuqing''s face is full of false smiles, and she once again mentions the last proposal. In her opinion, if she doesn''t put Xia Xiaoran by her side, it means she doesn''t control her. It''s too risky.


    "Yes, Xiaoran should come back to live. Grandma thinks about you every day. How can you bear to let Grandma be so lonely?"


    Echoing his mother''s words, the corner of his mouth in early summer blooms a smile, but inexplicably makes people feel strange.


    A big hat of filial piety was put on Xia Xiaoran''s body, which made her a little surprised. When did the beginning of summer change into a painful place?


    Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran a smile, said: "I think grandma let me go out to live also want to exercise me, after all, I am not sister, you such delicate miss, soft and weak can not afford any setbacks."


    The words flatter the old lady, but at the same time belittle the early summer in front of everyone''s face. It sounds like a light word, but it makes the latter''s mentality explode.


    "Besides, I''m not at Xia''s home, so I have my elder sister to accompany my grandmother? Anyway, elder sister, you don''t do anything at home. It shouldn''t be difficult to spend more time with grandma, right


    Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is full of smile, words are ridicule, early summer all day long do not do business, can only do nothing at home.


    "Xiaoran..."


    However, before Xia''s words were finished, Xia Xiaoran spoke again and said, "ah, elder sister, even if you have nothing to do at home, you won''t come to talk with grandma?"


    Surprised eyes, and then turned his head, eyes are full of guilt, "grandma, I''m sorry, I really don''t know sister usually don''t take time to accompany you, otherwise, I''d better move back to live, you won''t be so lonely."


    She didn''t give Xia any chance to explain at all, so she did not show filial piety to the old lady. However, she didn''t have much to explain. It was too late to dress up and try to get rid of Xia Xiaoran. How could she spend time with the old lady?


    Besides, in her opinion, the fact of accompanying the old lady is a waste of time!


    She is a young girl, but she spends all her time with the old lady. Is she stupid?


    The old lady''s eyes swept everyone present, then sighed and shook her head, "no, what grandma promised you will be done."


    Although she is old, her eyes are not blind. I''m afraid Xia Xiaoran is the only one who is sincere to her.


    As for whether there is someone to accompany her to pass the time, she has reached this age. Does she still care about this?


    "I just hope you can remember to come back from time to time. After all, this is your home. Don''t forget, grandma is here all the time. "


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes can''t help feeling moist. The feeling of having family is so strong for the first time. She is used to the sarcasm of others. The old lady''s concern for her makes her feel extremely warm.


    Smiling and nodding, she took the old lady''s arm and said, "thank you, grandma."


    Simple thanks, but any words should be solemn.


    This side of Xia Xiaoran and the old lady''s feelings are not greasy, the other side of the early summer and Chen Yuqing are about to explode! Originally wanted to leave her in the summer house again, can control in their own hands, always better than she has been outside arrogant.


    Unexpectedly, people not only did not retain, and even saw a wonderful play¡° I''m full. Take your time! " At the beginning of summer, he threw his chopsticks on the table, and his face was very ugly. However, as soon as she got up, she was stopped by Xia Wenting, "stop! Everybody''s eating. You''re the only one? " With a slightly resentful look at him, early summer coquetry way: "Daddy, I really can''t eat, you let me go upstairs first!" She didn''t want to see Xia Xiaoran again. She felt sick when she stayed here for another second! However, this coquetry obviously had no effect on Xia Wenting, and his face was still very serious¡° sit down! Before the elders get up, you are going to leave the table. What do you look like? What about the minimum respect? " Xia Wenting''s words were severe, and there was no room for change. Looking at Chen Yuqing for help one day, he stood awkwardly at the beginning of summer, but he did not dare to say a word more¡° Well, today is a happy day for everyone. Don''t be so strict. Since Xiaochu is not feeling well, let her go upstairs and have a rest early! " As soon as Chen Yuqing''s words changed, she turned the beginning of summer from not wanting to eat to being uncomfortable, and immediately pulled up some sympathy¡° You see, how ugly we are. Rules are rules, but we have to change according to different people, don''t we? " Following her words, Xia Wenting''s eyes also fell on the body of early Xia. Seeing that she was as pale as Chen Yuqing said, she could not help but feel a trace of heartache in her heart. After all, it was the child who was raised beside him. He naturally cherished her. He shook his head helplessly, then waved his hand, indicating that she could leave.

 Chapter 297

    "Then I''ll go upstairs first..." she lowered her eyes slightly and covered up all her expressions at the beginning of summer. However, five minutes later, the sound of fragmentation from upstairs still let everyone know that she was in a bad mood.


    "I''m sorry. I''ve been a pet of Xiaochu since I was a child. I can''t help being arrogant." Hearing the voice coming from upstairs, Chen Yuqing''s face was a little embarrassed, smiling to make it over.


    "Sometimes I really envy Xiaoran. Although I haven''t raised you since childhood, I have a strong character. Unlike Xiaochu, the flowers in the greenhouse can only bloom all the time." Chen Yuqing''s words are full of compliments, but they are not so comfortable.


    "Oh, how can an illegitimate daughter like her compare with Xiao Chu? Even if Xiaochu is a flower in the greenhouse, I will let her stay in the greenhouse all the time. "


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yuqing''s voice just fell, has been silent does not speak Xia Feng suddenly inserted such a sentence.


    For a moment, the table was quiet, and the sound of breathing could be heard.


    "Son of a bitch! What are you talking about? " The old lady put down her chopsticks and said angrily, "Xiaoran is also your sister, no different from Xiaochu! What illegitimate daughter is not illegitimate, your mother did not teach you what is respect for people


    "I''m right. What is Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter? Grandma, anyway, we are all from our own family. What''s so ugly about it? "


    A word, said of course, Xia Feng''s eyes straight staring at Xia Xiaoran, want to see a trace of embarrassment in her face.


    However, she was not moved at all, just like a stone statue, sitting quietly, with a cold smile in her eyes.


    Look, this is her so-called family. It''s ridiculous!


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. The second brother is just fighting for the elder sister. It seems that I shouldn''t come back, otherwise the elder sister won''t be angry."


    The more arrogant Xia Feng''s attitude is, the lower Xia Xiaoran''s attitude is. In this way, the two people form a sharp contrast.


    In the weak, she obviously got more pity from the old lady.


    "Xia Feng, I don''t want to hear that again. Xiaoran will always be your sister! Always the Xia family! This will never change! Do you understand? " The old lady forced down her anger and said abruptly.


    Let him accept this illegitimate daughter? How is that possible? Xia Feng resentful eyes constantly in Xia Xiaoran''s body circulation, the body constantly shaking.


    "Granny, you''re getting old, aren''t you? If the illegitimate daughter did not come back, would the second sister be sent abroad alone? Grandma, do you really think that after you die, all the property of the Xia family has been occupied by this illegitimate daughter? "


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap sound, Chen Yuqing forced a fan, fan of Xia Feng''s head slightly slanted in the past, the hand slightly trembled, "shut up!"


    "Ma!" Can''t believe the head, Xia Feng didn''t expect, has always loved his mother today will actually do to him!


    "Shut up! Don''t you understand? What did you say just now? Your grandma is still healthy. Apologize to grandma quickly


    Her voice was low and her eyes were full of suppressed anger. She knew that if she let it go, her second son would be ruined.


    After understanding the warning in his mother''s eyes, Xia Feng instantly recovered. He could not help regretting his impulse just now. He gritted his teeth and said, "grandma, I''m sorry. What I said just now is too much. I really don''t mean it."


    However, his apology did not receive any response. The old lady snorted and said to Xia Xiaoran, "I can''t eat this meal any more. Xiaoran, please accompany me to my room for a while."


    Finish saying, then turn around to leave, unexpectedly don''t even a look in the eyes to Xia Feng.


    "Then, I''ll go upstairs first..." he says hello to Xia Wenting. Xia Xiaoran turns her eyes and looks at Chen Yuqing and Xia Feng, with a trace of pity in her eyes.


    "After going upstairs, I''ll talk to grandma and try to get her to forgive you. Don''t worry too much. However, second brother, no matter who you talk to in the future, you always have to have a long brain. The so-called thing is no more than three. My sister advises you not to wait until you can''t recover it. "


    The radian of the mouth slightly up at this time in the eyes of Xia Feng is extremely ironic. He is the second young master of the Xia family. He should be powerful. When is it his turn to be a cheap girl?


    "Mother, I know that you always love the second brother, but the second brother is really too much today..." turning respectfully, Xia Xiaoran said softly, as if explaining, but he shirked all the responsibility to the reason why Chen Yuqing was too fond of her.


    Chen Yuqing''s face turned pale and her lips trembled several times before she finally made a voice, "thank you..."


    Simple three words, but it seems to have exhausted all her strength, even if her heart no matter how reluctant to say, at this time she also had to say.


    Smiling brightly and shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran said: "mother, don''t be so polite. After all, we are a family."


    Her smile is innocent and brilliant, but it is endless satire in the eyes of others! whole family? Is there a family that is so calculating and desperate to murder their own sister? What a joke! When Xia Xiaoran turns around and leaves, Xia Wenting, who has been silent, clears his throat and looks at Chen Yuqing coldly¡° Look at the son you taught. He is not as good as a daughter who is raised outside! " A cold word, Xia Wenting is not willing to say more, also get up to leave. There is no expression on his face, but he thinks a lot in his heart. It seems that he has underestimated Xia Xiaoran''s ability before. Now it seems that his daughter will never be worse than his two sons! With his departure, a good family dinner broke up unhappily, which also left a deep mustard in everyone''s heart. Apartment. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening when I came back to my apartment from Xia''s house. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t bear the old lady, so he stayed with her for a while. Unexpectedly, she stayed so late. Apartment downstairs some dim light, she slightly hung her head, step by step forward, fingers subconsciously pinch skirt¡° I''ll be back now? " Familiar voice, can''t help but lift eyes, only to see a white shirt with black suit, leaning on the street lamp, face with a smile. In the middle of the night, it was like a bright moon, shining quietly in that place¡° You, why are you here again? " I don''t know why, seeing such Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran''s heartbeat is in a mess.

 Chapter 298

    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi got up and approached her and asked, "can''t I come?"


    "Not... But..." Xia Xiaoran flurried to explain something, but he stammered, "I mean..."


    "All right, all right, I know."


    While saying this, he stretched out his hand and took her body in his arms.


    In an instant, Ouyang Yi''s breath came, overflowing her nose, accompanied by the sound of cicadas in midsummer. At this moment, it seemed as if she had entered another world. In such a embrace, she felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    "I heard you went to the summer house again tonight. I just wanted to meet you all of a sudden." Ouyang Yi''s tone is flat, and his voice is like music. He is more and more charming in such a night.


    Feel body predecessors hand is slowly tightening, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously to the ground a squat, avoid the embrace of Ouyang Yi.


    After doing these actions, she realized what she had done just now. Her white cheeks suddenly turned red. How could she do such a shameful thing? Squat on the ground!


    "That what, I suddenly feel a little stomachache, must have eaten something bad just now, must be!" In order to hide her embarrassment, she even buried her head in the middle of her arms, and didn''t want Ouyang Yi to see her expression at this time.


    Smile to see her cover up his embarrassment, Ouyang wing also don''t Pierce, even pretend to panic asked: "eat bad stomach?"? That''s no good. You have to see a doctor. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital


    Say, stretch out a hand, want to squat on the ground of Xia Xiaoran to pull up.


    A hear want to go to the hospital, summer small dye''s eye son instant dark dark, go to the hospital? What hospital to go to! She''s pretending to be sick! Why don''t you go to the hospital and help?


    In a hurry, she immediately stood up, waved her hand and said eagerly: "it''s OK. I just have a little stomachache. It''s a small matter. Besides, it''s so late. What hospital should I go to?"


    Until she explained in a hurry, only to find that Ouyang Yi''s eyebrows are full of smiles.


    At this time, she realized, damn! She was fooled! It seems that as long as she meets Ouyang Yi, her IQ is not enough.


    Her white cheeks were red, but her mouth was blocked. She couldn''t say anything. She could only stamp her feet in anger, and then turned to leave.


    However, before she took a step, her wrist was tightly held.


    The next second, Ouyang Yi hands a force, she will be like a top general, once again fell into his arms.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I just watched you amuse. I didn''t expect you to amuse so much?" Reaching out, Ouyang Yi touched her soft head again and again.


    Let Xia Xiaoran have a kind of illusion that he is touching the dog. However, what surprised her more is that she didn''t hate it. She even felt that it was a very enjoyable thing for others to touch her.


    Aware of this, she subconsciously wanted to resist, pushed Ouyang wing''s body, he was not reluctant, then let go.


    "Still angry?" Ask again, just tease expression has disappeared, Ouyang Yi''s expression has some serious up.


    He was thinking, was he too radical before? Should we take time to recognize this kind of thing?


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head in silence, then said: "it''s OK, I just feel our relationship..."


    However, before her words were finished, Ouyang Yi interrupted, "our relationship? Xiao ran, although we were allies before, now we feel more like friends, don''t we? "


    In a word, let the ambiguous atmosphere disappear.


    Slightly drooping eyes and long eyelashes cover all the emotions in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes under the light. After a long time, she raises her eyes again, but her eyes are more and more bright.


    He patted Ouyang wing on the shoulder with a smile. They were like good brothers and said in a loud voice: "of course we are good friends. You helped me so much before. Thank you very much."


    Step back and keep a safe distance from Ouyang Yi. Thank you very much. It seems that nothing happened just now.


    "I''ll go up first. Go back early." Xia Xiaoran turns around and wants to go upstairs, but an inquiry comes from behind.


    "Why don''t you invite me up?" Ouyang Yi hands in his pocket, mouth with a shallow smile, deep eyes can not see a trace of emotion.


    "No, I have to go to work tomorrow. I want to have a rest early. Next time!" Indifferent refusal, Xia Xiaoran no longer stay, turn upstairs.


    Until her figure disappeared in the sight, Ouyang wing slowly turned away.


    Upstairs.


    With a bang, Xia Xiaoran closes the door with her back against the door. She tugs at her clothes tightly with her hands and sits on the ground down the door.


    "Putong... Putong..." the intense heartbeat is undoubtedly telling her that Ouyang Yi is different for her. Even if she is no longer willing to admit it, she can''t ignore the heartbeat.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Is there something wrong? " Hearing the movement at the door, Xiaoyue, who had been sleeping, approved a piece of clothes at random and came out in a hurry. Seeing Xia Xiaoran sitting on the ground, she was even more worried¡° It''s OK. I''m just a little flustered. " Holding Xiaoyue''s hand, Xia Xiaoran stands up slowly, sits down on the sofa, holds her head in one hand, and kneads her skirt consciously under her hands. Her thoughts are confused¡° Miss, I''ve made you a cup of honey water. Please have a drink! " Pass the warm cup to her hand, Xia Xiaoran takes it, but her eyes still can''t see any focus. Looking at her haunted appearance, Xiaoyue can''t help but worry. Is it what happened when she went to Xiazhai today? After hesitation, she still asked, "Miss, what happened to the summer house today? Why are you absent-minded? " As if she hadn''t heard her inquiry, Xia Xiaoran was still immersed in her own world and even asked, "Xiaoyue, what do you think it''s like to like someone?"¡° Like it? " Inexplicable questions, let Xiaoyue some confused, miss this is how? Why do you suddenly ask such a question? Is there someone you like? Before she could answer, Xia Xiaoran continued: "if you like someone, will you blush and heart beat when you see him? Feeling out of control? Why Almost mumbling appearance, let Xiaoyue more sure, her guess is not wrong. Instant, her eyes are bright a lot, smile and asked: "Miss, like a person, of course, will blush heart beat!"

 Chapter 299

    "So, miss, do you have someone you like?" Exploratory inquiry, but let Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts clear up.


    After drinking the honey water, she stood up and went to the room. As she walked, she said, "you honey bubble is good. You can make a cup for me tomorrow morning."


    There is no plan to answer Xiaoyue''s question positively at all. However, the more she conceals, the clearer Xiaoyue''s heart is. Miss, it seems that she really has someone she likes.


    However, she can''t quite guess whether the person she likes is Ouyang Yi who came here before or Xu Kun who has been around her all the time?


    Bedroom, bed.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Xia Xiaoran is quietly lying on the bed, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. The sweetness of the honey water he drank before seems to linger in his mouth. As soon as he closes his eyes, he will think of Ouyang Yi''s too beautiful face, which is more terrible than a nightmare.


    The moonlight outside the window is a little pale, shining through the thin curtains, and the whole room is full of faint light.


    With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran turns over and pulls the quilt tightly. She feels that she is going crazy.


    office.


    But at seven in the morning, Xia Xiaoran was already sitting in the office dealing with business. Linda, who didn''t know anything, pushed the door and came in. She was stunned to see her.


    "Why did manager Xia come so early today?" Blurted out the question, until asked out of the mouth to detect their own gaffe, even busy way: "sorry, I should not ask more, need coffee?"


    "Good." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care and nods, but she shouts at Linda just before she goes out, "I''d better not have coffee, but a cup of honey water!"


    Hearing this, Linda is even more surprised. You know, Xia Xiaoran used to hate this kind of sweet and greasy things most. How could her taste change without seeing her all night?


    "OK, just a moment."


    Five minutes later, it was not only Linda, but also Xia Yan, who she didn''t like.


    "General manager, why are you here so early today?" Xia Xiaoran''s face is wearing a shallow smile, but it looks like a poisonous snake in Xia Yan''s eyes, which makes people cold.


    "Some people don''t want to make the Xia family safe. Why do you think I came to the company so early?" Cold eyes, cold looking at the front is full of smiling woman, Xia Yan hands can''t help supporting on the table, the body slightly forward, forming a kind of attack posture.


    He thought that after Xia Xiaoran left, the Xia family would stop. Unexpectedly, it was an unprecedented storm!


    After she left, Xia Feng had a big fight with his father about the old lady. The worst thing was that he also frozen all Xia Feng''s bank cards, so when he left, let alone the money, he didn''t take a bank card with him!


    Xia Yan stubbornly thinks that if it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, how could the second younger brother make such a mistake and then be forced to run away from home?


    "I don''t know what the general manager means." Leisurely leaning on the back of the chair, her life is more leisurely.


    "Xia Xiaoran, I warn you, if you dare to attack my second younger brother and younger sister again, I''ll make you lose it!"


    Low voice, threatening tone, Xia Yan''s eyes reflect a trace of fierce breath. Like a wolf, a little careless will be gnawed bones are not.


    However, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth once again raised a smile and said with a smile: "brother, what you said is really interesting. I think it''s all your ideas. When did you put the cart before the horse?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant! I will make you pay for it Looking at her lips smile, Xia Yan only feel the irony to the extreme.


    "Oh, I''m so scared!" She put her hands over her chest and said in a delicate voice.


    However, the expression of fear only lasted for one second. The next second, a sarcastic smile appeared on her face again, "brother, I still said that, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, you''ll just be fed up with it. "


    Xia Yan stares at the face of the person in front of him, and suddenly feels more and more strange. Once upon a time, in his eyes, she is just an illegitimate daughter who can''t become the climate.


    However, I do not know when to start, has been giving way to their illegitimate daughter, began to slowly become arrogant.


    After they find out, it''s too late to mend. Xia Xiaoran can''t control it, let alone let them control it.


    Now it''s not as easy to get rid of this troublesome person as before.


    "What do you want! Do you really have to see the Xia family break and die before you are happy? " Xia Yan asked the gnashing of teeth.


    "Brother, you are joking. How can we say that we are a family? How can your words be so ugly?" Slowly drink a mouthful of honey water, Xia Xiaoran smile brilliant.


    Hypocritical words, listen to Xia Yan heart straight make nausea!


    "Well, general manager, don''t waste any more time with me. Or have you solved the cockroach problem? I advise you that if you have a mind to deal with me, you might as well focus on Dali. "


    With a cold hum, she immediately gave an order to leave. She lowered her head and didn''t want to take another look. No matter where Xia Yan goes, almost all the stars hold the moon. When did he get such treatment? But some can''t show it immediately. They can only suppress their dissatisfaction and leave without saying a word. It''s true that the cockroach incident has not been solved, and he really has no time to waste here¡° Manager Xia, Mr. Wen is here. Would you like to meet him? " Not long after Xia Yan left, Linda pushed the door in again. Nodded, for the arrival of Wen Shaoqing, Xia Xiaoran more or less prepared, Dali out of such a big thing, he as the president of Shunfeng Hotel, how can not appear¡° Let him in As soon as her voice fell, a familiar voice appeared in her ear, "manager Xia, when did you become so busy? I wanted to ask you out last night, but you couldn''t get through?" Beckoning Linda to pour another cup of coffee, she said in a deep voice, "sit down. You don''t come here just to chat with me, do you?" Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran casually leaning on the sofa, a pair of bright eyes slanting in front of the people, eyes full of look¡° At the beginning, we agreed that you Dali would provide us with the best quality service, but now, your quality service is just like this? " Wen Shaoqing did not beat around the bush. Although her words were ugly, every sentence was full of pearls¡° I''m sorry for this, but it''s not our Dali, it''s the guest. "

 Chapter 300

    "What do you mean by that?" His eyes were slightly heavy. Wen Shaoqing didn''t understand what she said. Is there any mystery behind it that he didn''t know?


    Secretly thought, he thought, the relationship between Xia Xiaoran and Xia Yan has always been bad, if not so, Xia Yan would not secretly say hello, let him not cooperate with her.


    Is it true that the Xia family is fighting with each other?


    Lift eyes, see Xia Xiaoran straight back, Wen Shaoqing more found, his guess is right.


    "You mean..."


    However, before he finished his words, Xia Xiaoran immediately waved his hand to him and said with a smile, "I know you want to know the answer very much. Today Dali will hold a press conference to respond to the cockroach incident. Please listen to it too!"


    "Today?" Wen Shaoqing''s eyes were full of surprise. He had never seen a press conference held just two days after an accident the day before yesterday. Was it too efficient? Is there no need to discuss the countermeasures?


    Or does she have a plan in mind that she doesn''t need to consider at all?


    With this thought, Wen Shaoqing''s eyes began to change slowly.


    If he was just a little interested in her before, then after watching Xia Xiaoran hold a press conference, he only appreciated her.


    Hotel conference room.


    The huge conference room is full of chairs. When Wen Shaoqing and Xia Xiaoran show up, they are already full of seats. When they see the visitors, the reporters are obviously a little agitated.


    Seeing so many people, Wen Shaoqing was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it had such a great impact on the society.


    "Reporter friends, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Now you can start asking questions..."


    Xia Xiaoran walked slowly to the seat and sat down. For the press conference, she specially changed a white skirt, painted delicate makeup on her face, slightly raised lips, with a smile. There was no tension in that leisurely manner.


    People who don''t know will even think that she is coming to the dinner party when they see her, which is extremely elegant.


    "Manager Xia, Dali has been having problems one after another recently. Do you think there is something wrong with Dali''s management?"


    "The management of Dali are all our old employees. We can''t be the management''s problem whenever there is a problem. It''s just a shirking of responsibility. But this time, it''s not Dali''s fault. "


    "It''s not Dali''s fault?" Almost all the authors were puzzled and said, "manager Xia, if it wasn''t for Dali''s hygiene problem, how could there be so many cockroaches in the room? From the previous photos, dense people can''t move in at all. "


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "I also want to know where the cockroaches in this guest room come from."


    At this point, she suddenly stopped and looked around, her eyes full of doubts.


    What does she mean by that? Not only the reporters, but also Wen Shaoqing.


    "Next, we will play a video in the corridor of the guest room where the accident happened. I believe that after watching this video, it will be clear whether it is Dali''s responsibility or not."


    Xia Xiaoran motioned for Linda to play. With the broadcast of the video, the middle-aged woman''s behavior was exposed to the public.


    People who knew the truth were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, it was not Dali''s fault this time.


    A group of people who secretly want to see jokes are disappointed in a moment. However, some alert reporters immediately ask more tricky questions.


    "Manager Xia, maybe this time, as you said, it''s not the hotel''s fault. However, as we all know, Dali''s exposure has been greatly increased recently because of these Oolong incidents. Is your hotel hyping? Deliberately let out these smoke bombs, let the media rush to report. "


    The reporter''s words are burning and her eyes are staring at Xia Xiaoran for fear of missing any expression on her face.


    As if she had been prepared for a long time, she didn''t panic at all. She even stretched out her hand to sort out some messy hair blown by the air conditioner.


    "This reporter friend, I don''t know where you come to the conclusion of Dali''s hype. I can only tell you that Dali is not rare to use such a trick to improve its popularity, let alone use Dali''s bad reputation to improve its sense of existence."


    "How about the service quality of Dali Hotel? I believe that all the visitors who have stayed in Dali Hotel know clearly that they don''t need me to sit in the soft advertisement here. Even at the expense of Dali''s reputation. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone is full of identification, without any retreat. She looks straight at the reporter asking questions, without a little guilty.


    The sonorous and forceful answer is like the small stone thrown down on the surface of the calm lake. Although the stone is small, it also sets off a lot of waves.


    "Of course, in the future operation, Dali will encounter all kinds of problems, such as the cockroach incident. I''m afraid there will only be more, not less. However, I believe that Dali can still walk well in such a difficult situation and is not afraid of any difficulties and dangers! "


    At a press conference, Xia Xiaoran made it look like a propaganda film. In less than an afternoon, all her speeches at the press conference were edited into a small video screen and posted on the Internet. But in an hour, the forwarding has reached tens of millions. People who have stayed in Dali have constantly proposed that Dali is a hotel with high quality service. More netizens said that in the future travel, if you can, you will give priority to Dali. After all, in today''s materialistic world, there are few sincere hotels like Dali. office. Staring at her iPad with a smile, Xia Xiaoran finally showed a smile on her face. Now she is still satisfied with the situation. The development of things is in her expectation, and there is not much difference. Sitting on the sofa, Wen Shaoqing looks at the smile on the corner of her mouth. The more she finds out that this woman is like a fox. She is cunning and enviable, but also makes people want to get closer to her. She wants to know what she is thinking. Lift eyes, just to Wen Shaoqing explore eyes, Xia Xiaoran also don''t avoid, straight after looking at him, asked: "how long do you want to stay here? Aren''t you ready to go? " Put down the hands of the iPad, Xia Xiaoran looked away, turned to take the honey water on the table, a small sip, sweet taste immediately filled the whole mouth¡° When did you start drinking honey water? " Wen Shaoqing frowned slightly. He remembered that she used to only drink coffee. When did she like to drink such sweet and greasy things¡° Sometimes people need to change their taste, don''t they? "

 Chapter 301

    Xia Xiaoran''s witty rhetorical question, tasted it again, and a smile bloomed on her face.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Shaoqing was still sitting on the sofa. She didn''t mean to leave at all. Her eyebrows just wrinkled slightly.


    She doesn''t like to have a person watching her all the time when she is working, which makes her feel that she has been seen by others. She is very uncomfortable.


    "Are you going or not? It''s four o''clock in the afternoon. If you don''t leave, I''ll get off work! " The childish anger like that among children made Wen Shaoqing laugh.


    "I''m waiting for you to get off work." With a determined tone, Wen Shaoqing''s eyes filled with unprecedented light, "what you promised me before, as long as I sign a contract, the time after you get off work will be mine..."


    "But now it''s working time. Don''t you think it''s bad for me to stay here all the time?"


    "You can think I don''t exist." Wen Shaoqing''s reply is very cheerful, which almost makes Xia Xiaoran speechless. What and what are these.


    "Pa" of a close hand of the document, she is not ready to continue to work, got up and picked up the sofa clothes, said: "since master Wen so want to ask me, then I how good intention to refuse, let''s go!"


    Xia Xiaoran is so free and easy, but let Wen Shaoqing some not adapt, Leng after two seconds to quickly keep up.


    In the car.


    Wen Shaoqing, a driver, was restless. From time to time, she turned to look at the people around her and asked, "are you really OK after work so early?"


    Although it''s her own business, it''s said that Xia Xiaoran has always been marginalized in Xia''s family because of her illegitimate daughter''s identity. As the eldest brother, Xia Yan only cares about her on the surface, but secretly doesn''t know how to trip her.


    "Turn left at the intersection in front of you, then turn right 500 meters ahead, and then go straight. When I say stop, stop." Ignore his words at all, Xia Xiaoran is an order to him, it is to let him a little hoodwink.


    Where is this taking him?


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Don''t worry, master Wen. Although I leave work early today, I''m on business. If you want to take me to nature, it''s best. If you don''t want to, put me down at the intersection in front of me. Naturally, I have a way to go where I want to go. "


    official business?


    Hearing these two words, Wen Shaoqing''s face immediately sank down. He thought that she had found her conscience and left work early to accompany him. It was because of business!


    So far, the atmosphere in the car finally calmed down. Wen Shaoqing drove quietly without saying a word more.


    About 15 minutes later, Xia Xiaoran asked him to park his car on the side of the road, "if you want to follow me, I don''t mind. If you don''t want to wait for me, leave first!"


    Random command, she did not hesitate to turn away, that way, it is obvious that he did not pay attention


    Wen Shaoqing, who has been seriously ignored, can''t help feeling angry. Does this woman pay attention to him?


    Thinking about this, he followed her into a small travel agency. He was still curious about what Xia Xiaoran''s so-called business was.


    "Hello, can I help you?" Seeing the two people coming in, the service staff of the travel agency immediately welcomed them, with a friendly smile on their faces.


    "No, what about your manager? Let him out. " Xia Xiaoran immediately refused, the tone of cold people feel very bad.


    The front of the service staff was obviously stunned for a while, hesitated and asked: "Miss, what can I help you solve, I don''t know what you want to find the manager?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t decide the contract. Let your manager come out." Xia Xiaoran''s tone is not very bad, but the words are cold.


    See this situation, the waiter is no longer more demanding, let her wait a moment, then into the inside.


    A few minutes later, the manager came out. When he saw Xia Xiaoran, he turned around and wanted to leave. However, when everyone came out, how could Xia Xiaoran let go so easily?


    "Where do you want to hide?" Slightly raised tone, she clearly did not speak very loud, but the voice has spread throughout the travel agency.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the manager had to turn around, his face full of flattering smile, "manager Xia, how can you come to our small travel agency today? Isn''t the work busy? "


    "Why do you want me to come?" Her eyes were cold and her hands were around her chest, which made her feel shivering.


    Under such a gaze, the manager''s forehead has emerged a little sweat, not from the step forward, whispered: "manager Xia, what''s the matter we come into the office to talk about, this public, the impact is not very good."


    Xia Xiaoran did not refuse, nodded and followed the manager into the office.


    "Manager Xia, I know the purpose of your coming today, but our travel agency can''t fulfill the contract any more..." the manager''s face was a bit embarrassed, and he didn''t dare to lift his head under the gaze of Xia Xiaoran.


    As for such an answer, she seemed not surprised at all. She just raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I know, so I''m not here today to ask you to fulfill the contract, but to ask you for the liquidated damages." At the moment when the voice fell, the atmosphere in the office suddenly stagnated. Even Wen Shaoqing didn''t expect that she would be so direct. Naked expression of their own ideas, even the basic cover up are not! Sometimes he really can''t understand how the brain circuit of this woman grows? Obviously, the manager didn''t get to the point where she would be so direct. She was stunned for a few seconds before she came over, but her face became more and more ugly¡° Manager Xia, as for the matter of liquidated damages, I can''t make the decision. If you are here to talk about money today, I''ll excuse you... "The manager is also tough, and wants to send people out. But Xia Xiaoran has come. How can he leave so easily? Her eyes sank slightly, and she was extremely silent. "Manager, we signed the contract at the beginning, but now your company has broken the contract, so you have to pay the price. Do you really think there will be free lunch in this world?" The manager''s face turned from red to white, hesitated for a long time, but did not say a word¡° Or is there someone behind you who supports you in doing so? " Slightly rising tone, clearly just a slight trial, but Xia Xiaoran said extremely determined, let the manager''s face more pale¡° You are just a manager of a small travel agency. I don''t understand one thing. If there is no support behind you, who gives you so much courage to fight against Dali? "

 Chapter 302

    Xia Xiaoran''s expression is calm, and her tone is full of calm. She can''t hear any emotion. She is not trying, but stating the truth.


    Not only the manager, but also Wen Shaoqing, who is sitting by to watch the play, is a little surprised. A girl, facing a defaulting partner, has such courage, which makes him admire.


    The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead subconsciously. The expression on his face was a little embarrassed. It was one thing whether there was anyone behind him to support him. However, being pointed out so directly made him very embarrassed.


    "Manager Xia, it''s really not what you said. As for why we breach the contract, we really have a hard time to say. We will also pay the penalty as usual. But if you want to know anything else, I''m sorry, I have no comment. "


    The manager''s slightly drooping eyes, did not dare to have any eye contact with Xia Xiaoran, the words were full of guilty.


    "Well." To this kind of reply, it seems that she had expected, and she didn''t have the slightest surprise on her face. On the contrary, she showed a smile, "I knew you would say so. It doesn''t matter who is behind you, but one day, you will find out that person, and I hope you won''t come back that day and ask for cooperation with me."


    Sharp up, Xia Xiaoran is not ready to stay here, "within three days, please pay the penalty to Dali''s account, otherwise, wait for the lawyer''s letter!"


    Without saying goodbye, she turned and left.


    Looking at her crisp appearance, Wen Shaoqing''s eyes overflowed with a smile. She shook her head with a smile, but she got up and quickly followed.


    In the car.


    The car runs smoothly on the slightly crowded road in Hong Kong. It''s time to get out of the travel agency, and the speed of the car slows down suddenly.


    Starting from getting on the bus, although Wen Shaoqing didn''t say a word, his smiling eyes didn''t move away for a moment, as if they were glued to her body.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Turning her head, Xia Xiaoran looks directly into Wen Shaoqing''s eyes without any evasion, just as she showed before.


    Wen Shaoqing did not mince, and said, "I wonder if you are so strong in all negotiations."


    Pick the eyebrow, Xia Xiaoran turned his eyes and looked out of the window, the expression on his face is very calm, "so you see how I negotiate with people today, if you have the opportunity to cooperate with me in the future, don''t breach the contract, otherwise, I will let you die very ugly."


    Finally, the slightly rising tone, although the voice is very light, but it gives people a sense of oppression.


    In an instant, the whole atmosphere inside the car was silent.


    The smile of Wen Shaoqing''s mouth is a little stagnant. At this time, Xia Xiaoran is full of aggressiveness. Where can we see her gentle and submissive before?


    "Willing?"


    Two simple words immediately eased the atmosphere in the car. It has to be said that Wen Shaoqing''s adaptability is very strong.


    With a smile, Xia Xiaoran drops her eyes slightly, and her long eyelashes cover up all the emotions in her eyes.


    "You and I are just cooperation, not friends. There''s nothing I''m willing to do. I''ve never been soft hearted in front of business!"


    Clearly is the gentle tone, but said the most people feel cold words, people inexplicably feel cold.


    However, such words seemed useless to Wen Shaoqing. His face was smiling again.


    The slender fingers beat on the steering wheel regularly and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Now we may just cooperate, but can''t we become friends in the future?"


    Listen to this, Xia Xiaoran lips smile is still shallow, said with a smile: "that is also the future, now say is not too early?"


    Looking at her dripping appearance, the smile in Wen Shaoqing''s eyes was even more funny.


    What should I do? He seems more interested in her.


    "Where do you want to eat?" Immediately changed the topic, he is not willing to give her pressure, but also convergence of their own eyes, focusing on the front.


    Xia Xiaoran has been watching the street, suddenly, she said loudly: "stop the car!"


    Wen Shaoqing was frightened by this sound and immediately stepped on the brake. She stopped on the street in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    However, his words have not finished, Xia Xiaoran has opened the door and rushed down.


    Looking at the empty co pilot, Wen Shaoqing was stunned for a second and immediately stopped the car and ran after it.


    On the other side, what Xia Xiaoran sees is not others, but Xia Feng. What she cares about is not Xia Feng, but the person beside him.


    If she is right, it should be that person


    It''s just that this is the downtown area, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians coming and going. However, in a few seconds, the person she saw had disappeared into the crowd and could not be found any more.


    When Wen Shaoqing arrived, all he saw was Xia Xiaoran standing alone in the crowd, his eyes full of loneliness.


    After adjusting his breath, he stepped forward slowly, stood behind her and asked in a deep voice, "what do you see? Why did you rush out all of a sudden? " However, Xia Xiaoran didn''t seem to hear anything. She looked at the front of her eyes, and didn''t know what she was looking at. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly turned around and whispered, "let''s go!" Without any explanation, or even any superfluous words, let him react directly. This has happened several times today. Xia Xiaoran walked back a few steps, turned around and looked at the person who was still in the same place with her eyes fixed. She asked abruptly, "are you still going?" A simple inquiry made Wen Shaoqing feel helpless. How did he get to her? All his previous sensitivities seemed to disappear in an instant. He couldn''t even respond to each other¡° Go, of course. " Then he led Xia Xiaoran back to the place where he had just parked. Before opening the door, he still couldn''t help asking, "what were you chasing?"¡° What you don''t need to know. " In a simple word, let the atmosphere instantly embarrassed, Xia Xiaoran neatly opened the door, no embarrassment sat in. The distant answer made Wen Shaoqing''s face slightly ugly. If we say that in his heart, Xia Xiaoran was just an independent woman. Today, she is not independent, and even indifferent to people. People can''t accept her. Knowing that she didn''t want to say it and that Wen Shaoqing didn''t want to, he stopped asking more questions.

 Chapter 303

    Until after dinner, Wen Shaoqing sent Xia Xiaoran back to her apartment. The atmosphere between them was always strange. When Wen Shaoqing asked, she would not say anything superfluous.


    Until the moment before she got off the bus, Wen Shaoqing said softly, "I don''t know what you saw today, which affected your mood. However, what I want to say is that in this world, nothing can''t pass. All the pain will dissipate with time. "


    Hear this, just want to open the door of Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped hand, eyes strange looked at him, but did not speak.


    Feeling her eyes, Wen Shaoqing seemed to be encouraged. After a pause, she continued: "of course, when you want to say something, I think, I''d like to be the one who listens to you. I''m always there."


    With these words, he thought he would hear the words of thanks. Even if there was no thanks, there would always be a look of gratitude, right?


    However, the cold in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes is still like ice, without any moving, even with a trace of irony.


    "How can you know the suffering of others if you have not experienced it yourself? It''s just sitting and talking without backache... "


    Cool words, Xia Xiaoran''s words, in this hot summer, it''s hard to make people feel a little cold. The gentle smile on the face is stiff on the face, and can''t make any expression.


    "Besides, I''m not like Mr. Wen. I have nothing to do every day. Although I promise you that I''ll take care of you when I get off work, I still hope Mr. Wen can understand the people who have been on duty for a whole day."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words deeply expressed his unwillingness to be with him. He didn''t leave any feelings at all.


    "Bang" a force to close the door, Xia Xiaoran head also don''t turn back upstairs.


    Looking at her natural and unrestrained leaving back, Wen Shaoqing''s smile that had been hanging for a whole day finally dissipated. He had never seen such a woman who didn''t leave any feelings for him!


    Apartment.


    Just enter the door, wearing an apron on the moon came out, a pair of eyes shining, looks like the stars outside the window.


    "Miss, you are back. Are you tired today? Would you like some more supper? "


    The twinkling eyes of little moon are full of expectation. Looking at her, I''m afraid that the loyal dog''s appearance is just as bad as wagging his tail at her, which makes Xia Xiaoran feel like he has a pet at home instead of more people.


    With a smile, she still smiles and shakes her head. Although she doesn''t want to eat, she misses the honey water that Xiaoyue made for her last time.


    "The others don''t need to be prepared, just give me a cup of honey water..." I thought and said it.


    Xiaoyue was obviously stunned for a second, but she reacted instantly and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll get it now, miss. You wait a moment."


    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Xiaoran looked out of the window, once again, even Xiaoyue put honey water in front of the table, she didn''t have any reaction.


    "Miss? Drink it while it''s hot. It''s hot and sweet. " Xiaoyue''s voice interrupted her thinking.


    The warm temperature of the water cup passed through the glass. The strong temperature made her cold and her forehead and palm warm gradually. After a shallow drink, the strong sweetness instantly overflowed the whole mouth.


    At that moment, her original slightly bitter mood seemed to have eased a lot.


    "Thank you. You go to rest first. I''ll go to bed later. This is not a summer house. You don''t have to wait for me all the time."


    Kindly turned her eyes, her voice was very soft.


    Let Xiaoyue don''t treat herself as a servant, these words Xia Xiaoran said when Xiaoyue arrived at the apartment on the first day, but Xiaoyue still waited for her to come back no matter how late, inexplicably gave people a kind of peace of mind.


    "Well, I see. It''s just, miss, if you have any orders, just call me. I''ve been there all the time."


    Shining eyes fixed looking at her, like a promise to her, let Xia Xiaoran''s heart full of warmth.


    In the dark, she can only hear her breathing. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of panic. She doesn''t know why she is here, and what she needs to face.


    She kept walking forward, but she could feel nothing but darkness.


    All of a sudden! A burst of obscene laughter came from the front, which made her body tremble. She''s familiar with the sound! It''s that man!


    In the dark, a pair of powerful hands suddenly grabbed her wrist, at the same time, the voice that scared her sounded in her ears.


    "Do you forget me? I miss you so much


    "Go away! Get out of here! Let go of me! Let go of me Xia Xiaoran kept struggling, but it was useless. Her hands were more and more tight, and she didn''t mean to let go.


    Disgusting taste, full of her nose, the darkest memory of her life, like the tide of general.


    "Miss? Miss, what''s the matter with you? Miss Struggling to open her eyes, it is Xiaoyue''s worried face. Seeing that she finally opens her eyes, Xiaoyue is finally relieved.


    "Miss, have you had a nightmare?" Even if she has been sober, Xia Xiaoran''s body is still afraid of shaking, silent for a long time, she just sat up from the sofa with the help of Xiaoyue. She fell asleep on the sofa¡° I''m fine. " Xia Xiaoran''s voice was full of weakness. He said nothing, but his body was shaking all the time. After ten minutes of calm, her mood finally calmed down. She hadn''t thought about the past life for a long time. She thought she could face the past life calmly. However, she did not expect that today, just a hazy look at him would have such a big impact on her. She thought it didn''t matter, it had such a relationship with her! Trembling hands, she even can''t hold the cup on the table, fingers gradually tighten, in the heart of a deep sense of weakness. She can''t resist him in the last life, but this life is totally different. She will never let the last life happen again! Deep eyes flashed a fierce look, just a second will soon disappear, even close to her Xiaoyue did not notice. The next day, the coffee shop. A woman in a black off shoulder skirt is sitting by the window, slightly lowering her head, sliding her mobile phone in her hand, looking up at the door from time to time, obviously waiting for someone. About ten minutes later, a man in a black suit appeared at the door of the store. When he saw Xia Xiaoran, his deep eyes suddenly crossed with a smile.

 Chapter 304

    "I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting a long time, haven''t I? There''s something delayed in the company... "Ouyang Yi skillfully sat down opposite her, then stretched out his hand and invited the waiter to order a cup of coffee.


    Put down the hands of the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran shrugged his shoulders and said: "it doesn''t matter, just ten minutes, I rest this afternoon."


    Nodded, Ouyang Yi''s eyes immediately stay in her dress today, you know, Xia Xiaoran in addition to the banquet, but rarely in the usual occasions to wear a skirt.


    However, I have to admit that this skirt is very suitable for her. The cool black sets her off very coldly.


    "I''m looking for you today because I need your help." There''s no beating around the bush. Even if she asks for help, she''s so direct.


    Pick pick eyebrows, Ouyang wing''s face no surprise, he likes Xia Xiaoran, is such a simple character.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Without any shirking, he also makes people feel very straightforward, "as long as I can help you do, I will do my best."


    Fixed to see to her, Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of firm, that way, is to make a commitment to her.


    "I need you to help me find this man."


    Push the photo in hand in front of him. Xia Xiaoran''s hand trembles imperceptibly. Ouyang Yi is acutely aware of it, but he doesn''t speak.


    I looked at the photo that she handed me. It was a middle-aged man in an old jacket. It looked old. There is a sense of obscenity in the long and narrow eyes. You can see from the photo that it''s not a good person.


    Slightly frown, Ouyang wing between the eyebrows some doubt, "how do you suddenly want to find this person? Is that important to you? "


    "His name is Wang Feng. He used to live abroad, but he has many bad deeds. He was sent back to China a long time ago. I need to find him. He is very important to me."


    I didn''t explain why I wanted to find this man. I just emphasized the importance of this man to her.


    She had already said so, Ouyang Yi had already known that she was not willing to say more about it, so she no longer reluctantly nodded and said, "since he has a criminal record, it should be easier to find him. I''ll let you know when I find him."


    However, his words just finished, Xia Xiaoran immediately refused, "no!"


    This kind of answer makes Ouyang Yi more and more confused. What does this man mean to her? It would make her have such a big reaction, even a little abnormal.


    Aware of his gaffe, Xia Xiaoran immediately responded, slightly restrained his look, and said in a low voice: "no, you find him first, do you want to see him or not? I''ll decide after you find him."


    Clearly nodded, Ouyang wing know her mind, then changed the topic, "today how to think of wearing a skirt?"


    Eyes full of smile, let people feel a little relaxed, every time with him, Xia Xiaoran can''t feel any pressure.


    The more so, the more she likes to be with him. Although they are allies, this kind of equal relationship like friends makes her very comfortable and has no taboo.


    "What? Can''t I wear it? " Light fluttering rhetorical question, Xia Xiaoran is particularly calm.


    Smile a, Ouyang wing tasted a cup of coffee, eyes but certainly looking at her, eyes are full of appreciation, without the slightest cover up.


    "Of course not. You look good. If you can, you can wear this kind of clothes to go out in the future, which is very attractive to others. "


    "It''s very eye-catching." Light tone, Xia Xiaoran inexplicably repeated what he said, and then laughed.


    "Good. What I want is to attract people''s eyes."


    This words, Ouyang wing eyes is more doubt, "what do you want to do?"


    "Remember, in recent days, you must send someone to protect me. I have intuition. The man in the photo will show up."


    The tone of oath, let Ouyang Yi slightly frown, his heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of ominous premonition.


    "If you want to fish, you must have bait, but this time the bait is not someone else, it''s just me..."


    That kind of relaxed tone, light lift eye to look out of the window, her face showed a trace of determination.


    "Can''t you really tell me why?" Ouyang wing does not give up the voice to ask again, want to get the answer, even if it is a word or two.


    Just, Xia Xiaoran still shakes his head, "don''t worry, as long as you send someone to follow me all the time, I will never have an accident, I will!"


    Repeatedly stressed, Ouyang Yi solemnly nodded, from Xia Xiaoran''s words, he has realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    "I believe you." Light words, Xia Xiaoran''s lips once again evoke a smile. Now, I''m afraid the only person she can believe is the one in front of her?


    After talking about things, they should leave. However, Ouyang Yi is still sitting in the same place, drinking coffee from time to time, but his deep eyes still stay on Xia Xiaoran. Five minutes later, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but frown, "why don''t you go?"¡° I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Anyway, I''d better be with you. " Ouyang Yi said relaxed, even without any loose expression, as if really free. If Huang Qifeng, who is still working hard in the office, knows this, he will probably vomit blood in anger! Ouyang Yi is not busy, but, after seeing Xia Xiaoran dressed up like this today, he is reluctant to leave for a moment, hoping to see more¡° Then sit down. I''m going to go home to sleep. I didn''t sleep very well yesterday. I didn''t have much energy during the day. " While he said that, he got up and let Ouyang Yi have some reaction. What''s the situation? This situation did not go according to the script in his mind! Did he say that Xia Xiaoran would be very happy when he was very free, and then they would sit quietly in the coffee shop for an afternoon? Even if there is little communication between two people, the atmosphere between them will not be very awkward. But! She said she was going home to sleep! Is it really good to play in such an uneasy and orderly way¡° You... "Ouyang Yi wants to say and stop, because he found that he seems to say nothing right now¡° What''s the matter? " Doubt of lift Mou, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes clear, without the slightest intention, see of he more and more speechless¡° It''s OK. I mean, I''ll take you home! "¡° No, I''ll go back myself. You''re not going to see me off. "

 Chapter 305

    However, Ouyang Yi didn''t stay at all. He got up straight, went to Xia Xiaoran''s side, helped her move the chair, and said in a deep voice: "I promised you just now that I would be well by your side and never let anything happen to you. What I said will be done."


    Full of courage to answer, let Xia Xiaoran have a moment of Lengshen, she did not expect, he should use such a reason to answer her.


    A few seconds later, she chuckled and shook her head. She didn''t do any more excuses, and then she said, "OK, thank you."


    "It should be."


    In the car.


    Unlike Wen Shaoqing, love to put perfume in the car, what Ouyang Yi has fragrance is not put.


    Sitting in the car, Xia Xiaoran smelled only Ouyang Yi''s unique clear breath, which made her awake a lot.


    His breath is the same as his people, cold and inexplicably cold. She never thought that people who looked so distant before should have such a close relationship with her now.


    The car is driving quietly on the road. The quiet music is flying in the car. The faint music makes Xia Xiaoran relax and close her eyes slightly against the back of the chair. It doesn''t take long for her to fall asleep.


    By chance, seeing the people beside him fall into a dream, Ouyang Yi thoughtfully slowed down the speed of driving, driving more smoothly, trying to minimize the turbulence, in order not to wake up the person sitting beside him.


    However, the silence did not last long.


    The sound of clear music reverberated through the whole carriage. Xia Xiaoran, who was asleep, woke up in a moment. He was confused for a while before he realized that his mobile phone was ringing and picked it up.


    She did not speak, the other end of the phone has a voice, "now, back to the summer house once, something."


    "I..." she refused the words have not finished, the phone has hung up, did not give her a chance to speak, that overbearing look, it is obvious that there is no respect for her will.


    Early summer two words on her mobile phone screen, inexplicably fidgety, lock off the screen, Xia Xiaoran looked out of the window without a sound.


    A few minutes later, she said in a deep voice, "don''t go back to the apartment. Go to the summer house."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    Cold answer, just easy already disappeared, eyes are full of discontent and indifference.


    Suddenly called her summer house, but also so hot, she thought for a long time, do not know what it is.


    "Hurry up. They''ve been waiting for a long time. They have a problem with me." After thinking for a moment, she began to urge Ouyang Yi.


    "You sleep a little longer. You didn''t sleep well yesterday, did you? Your eyes are black. Sleep in the car for a while. I''ll call you when I get there. " Ouyang Yi said thoughtfully.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran does not refuse, she is really too tired.


    Turning her head, she fell into sleep again after only a few minutes. The reason for this is her trust in Ouyang Yi. Only by his side can she completely relax herself.


    Although she said let Ouyang wing drive faster, but his car is still smooth forward, there is no intention to accelerate.


    In his opinion, nothing is more important than a good rest for Xia Xiaoran.


    When she opened her eyes again, Ouyang Yi''s car just stopped at the door of the summer house. For a few seconds, she straightened her appearance in the mirror, then waved to him and turned to open the door to get off.


    However, as soon as her hand closed the door, Ouyang Yi''s thick palm came up and gently grasped her wrist, preventing her from getting out of the car.


    He turned his head in doubt. The next second, the hand holding her wrist moved to her hair. "You didn''t get the hair right here."


    While saying, hand gently help her hair, deep eyes are full of deep love.


    The temperature in the car rises abruptly, and the beautiful atmosphere slowly surrounds the two people. Xia Xiaoran is a little flustered by his sudden physical contact. He is so stiff that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, if you wear such a beautiful skirt, you can''t have a disorderly hairstyle. That''s the way to match it. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "That''s not necessary!" Slightly back back back body, Xia Xiaoran tried to keep his distance, "things will not end so soon, may be better for a while, although you are OK, but also can''t always wait for me."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t worry about you alone, go quickly, don''t let them wait..." gentle words, Ouyang Yi has been insisting.


    Knowing that he can''t influence his decision, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t insist any more. After saying thank you gently, he opens the door and gets off.


    a living room.


    When she came in, the living room of Xia''s house was full of people. All the people in Xia''s house were there, except Xia Feng.


    "I''m back..."


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, he said sarcastically: "Oh, you can finally come back. I thought you had forgotten where the door of Xia''s house opened."


    Xia Wenting could not help but frown. When he heard what Xia said at the beginning of the year, he still had some dissatisfaction in his heart¡° Why are you so late? Xiaochu didn''t call you early to let you come back quickly. Do you still have this home in your eyes... "She didn''t ask why she came late, just because the two words of early summer were words of criticism, which made xiaxiaoran very uncomfortable¡° Just come back. Come on, Xiao ran, sit by my side. " Aware of the public''s bad treatment of her, the old lady made a sound immediately, easing the awkward atmosphere at the scene. Xia Xiaoran sat down beside the old lady in silence and put her hand around her wrist. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were full of intimacy. In the face of the old lady''s eccentricity, at the beginning of summer, she could only be envious in her heart, but could not show any trace on her face. Without Xia Xiaoran''s response, Xia Wenting''s anger was magnified in an instant. "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? Not even to me? Or, in your eyes, you don''t have me at all! "¡° Dad, I''m sorry, there''s a delay on the way... "She knows that Xia Wenting is still angry now. She can''t fight with him. She just can''t afford to go away. So she can only follow his words without any resistance. Looking at her smooth appearance, the anger in Xia Wenting''s heart finally calmed down a little, and a cold hum was regarded as forgiveness. One side of the early summer to see this, I can not help but secretly happy. Endure for so long, finally see the time of little bitches eat shriveled! Is it a cool word to describe?

 Chapter 306

    "Come on, get down to business." The old lady couldn''t help saying again, "Xiao ran, I''ve asked you to come today. I really have something to say."


    "Grandma, you said, I know, if it wasn''t important, you wouldn''t let me come back in such a hurry." Sensible answer, Xia Xiaoran low browed look, see in the old lady''s eyes very agreeable.


    "I knew you were a sensible child." The old lady immediately praised her, and then said, "your second brother has run away from home, and so far there is no news. That''s why you are here today."


    be away from home? A little surprise flashed in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. She saw him downtown yesterday!


    Today, when she saw that Xia Feng was not here, she was wondering if today''s event was related to him. However, she never thought that all of them were in their twenties. They were so naive and ran away from home!


    "We''ve sent someone to look for it, but there''s no news. I can''t think of it. Don''t you have a good relationship with Ouyang Yi? He has a lot of contacts, so let''s see if you can ask him a favor? " The old lady''s words were tinged with supplication.


    So it is, no wonder to let her come back, the original is to want her to beg.


    "Is that ok?"


    Looking forward to the old lady, Xia Xiaoran did not immediately agree.


    Looking at her hesitation, the beginning of summer immediately said: "sister, you can''t even do such a simple help?"


    Lift Mou, coldly looked at her, the summer small dye slow voice says: "this busy is not simple."


    It''s not that she can''t help, it''s just that the person she''s looking for is Xia Feng, and she doesn''t want to owe Ouyang Yi''s favor because of an unworthy person in her heart.


    Besides, Ouyang Yi has helped her a lot. How can she make more requests?


    "Why not? Don''t think I don''t know. You have a good relationship with Ouyang Yi! Can''t you even do such a simple favor? I don''t think it''s difficult to help, but you don''t want to? "


    In a few words, Xia Xiaoran is pushed into a situation of no love and no righteousness. Xia Wenting listens and looks dignified.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but..."


    However, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the beginning of Xia, "don''t make any excuses. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even care about your family. The Xia family really raised you in vain!"


    Turning around again, Xia Xiaoran is pushed to the white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to be grateful. Under the instigation of early Xia, Xia Wenting obviously can''t sit still.


    "Xiaoran, after all, he is your second brother. You are just going to ask someone to help you. Just use your tongue and do something."


    Xia Wenting said of course, but let Xia Xiaoran listen to very tired!


    It''s his own business for Xia Feng to run away from home. Whether she can find someone has nothing to do with her. Why should she find someone who tries to get rid of her?


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Simple five words, cold refusal, has dispelled all people''s thoughts.


    Xia Wenting never thought that there were people in Xia''s family who dared to disobey him. His face was a little ugly for a moment. In order not to lose his manners in front of the children, he still tried to bear the anger in his heart.


    "You know, I''m not asking for your help, but you must help!"


    "Why?"


    "He''s your brother!" Xia Wenting''s tone has become a little excited.


    A sneer, Xia Xiaoran performance of very disdain, "brother? When I was in the Xia family, he didn''t show the appearance of being a brother. He didn''t care about me. Why should I care about him? "


    "You


    Xia Wenting wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by the old lady and waved. He would not let him say "OK! Don''t mention it. If Xiaoran doesn''t want to help, we''ll make it difficult for you... "


    Although the old lady is old, she knows very well what Xia Xiaoran''s grandchildren are like. So she understands very well that her little granddaughter doesn''t want to help.


    "Xiaoran, even if it''s your mother''s request, you can ask Ouyang Yi to help. You have a good relationship with him. If you open your mouth, he will promise you."


    Chen Yuqing''s tone with a trace of crying, as if very aggrieved, as far as possible to put down his posture.


    However, Xia Xiaoran was not moved at all. Her face didn''t even change. She just swept her eyes coldly, but she was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Xiao ran, I know that your second brother is not good to you at ordinary times, but how can you not save yourself from death?"


    "Mother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I really can''t help you. If you really want to ask Ouyang Yi for help, you might as well try it yourself. Why do you have to beg me for nothing all the time?"


    Xia Xiaoran has clearly stated his position, but they are still not willing to give up.


    Ouyang Yi''s indifference has long been well-known. How could he help them when they asked him for help, which had nothing to do with him before? Isn''t this a dream? It is because of the understanding of Ouyang Yi''s character that they have to ask Xia Xiaoran to help.


    Originally thought, this matter as long as they speak, Xia Xiaoran will never refuse, who thought, she even did not mean to help¡° Besides, a man as big as second brother is just running away from home. Are you still afraid that he will not survive? " If in peacetime, Xia Feng ran away from home that even if, but this time, Xia Feng, but did not bring a cent, or even a bank card. It''s been three days since he left home, and there''s no news at all. According to his gambling temperament, he''s not sure what will happen. That''s why the people of Xia family are more worried. Hearing her saying so, Chen Yuqing no longer pleads for mercy, but weakly relies on Xia Wenting''s shoulder, sobbing from time to time, showing her weakness¡° Daddy, what can you do now? Second brother, I haven''t heard from him for so many days. Is there anything wrong with him? " It''s not a big business to look at things. The words of early Xia ignited all the anger in Xia Wenting''s heart. In his opinion, Xia Xiaoran didn''t care about him at all¡° Son of a bitch! I''m not even willing to help you with such a small favor. What''s the use of keeping you in the Xia family! "¡° So Daddy, are you going to drive me out of the Xia family again? Also, I''m an accessory to you. When I think of it''s useful, I''ll find it back. If it''s useless, I''ll think about how to throw me away! You all think so. Why should I give my heart to you? What a joke

 Chapter 307

    Xia Xiaoran had no scruples about what she said. Everyone on the scene was silent. The living room was quiet for a moment. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. Obviously, no one thought that she would say these words.


    Xia Wenting has always been very dignified at home. He doesn''t know some things, but if he doesn''t tell the truth, most of them are to save face for everyone. After all, he is a family. How can he make trouble out of control?


    However, in the Xia family, there is a person who is not in the situation, that is, Xia Xiaoran, who is beyond his control, is not under his control at all.


    Slightly turned his eyes, Xia Wenting''s eyes have a trace of anger, want to use eyes to signal her not to go on.


    However, Xia Xiaoran didn''t seem to see it at all. He still said to himself, "when you ask for me, I will do whatever you want me to say. When you don''t need me, I wish I would disappear. Xia family! You didn''t disappoint me! This is the so-called family? I don''t want such a family! "


    One sentence after another, Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of anger, as if the long suppressed emotions all burst out at this moment, just like a volcano, which was hard to bear for a while.


    At this time, Xia Wenting''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he said angrily: "bastard! Do you know what you''re talking about! Your name is Xia! You are the Xia family! Can''t you do what you can? "


    Coldly looked at him, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of cold, as if the moment into the cold winter.


    Her lips opened lightly, and she said with disdain, "if I can, I''d rather not be Xia."


    Although the tone of the cold words is light, it comes into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing this, Xia Wenting''s body trembled with anger and became more and more angry. As soon as Chen Yuqing saw that the situation was not right, she immediately reached out and patted him on the back with a cry in her voice, but she still tried to resist the unhappiness in her heart and said in a soft voice: "don''t be angry. Xiaoran didn''t mean to say that, she just happened to be angry."


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, although he was afraid of Xia Wenting''s anger, his joy covered his fear.


    "Daddy, look at my younger sister. She has no education at all. She doesn''t even know how to respect her elders! I don''t want to be surnamed Xia. It seems that I don''t pay attention to you at all. Even I don''t think my little sister regards you as her father at all! "


    At the beginning of summer, sentence after sentence, it just added fuel to the fire. The worse the situation is, the happier her heart will be.


    Sure enough, because of her simple words, Xia Wenting''s anger ignited again, just like setting a fire on the dry grassland, burning more and more fiercely.


    "Since you don''t want to be Xia, get out now! Go away


    Xia Wenting stretched out his hand and pointed to the door. His temple was slightly prominent because of his anger. If you look carefully, you can even see his slightly prominent veins.


    "Shut up! I''m not dead yet! What are you doing now! " The old lady roared out excitedly, panting in anger, and her face was full of anger.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Xia Xiaoran calmed down instantly, as if her anger had never appeared.


    Slightly raise eyes, see the expression on the old lady''s face, her heart can''t help but flash a trace of heartache, although she and Xia family people don''t deal with, but, the old lady is an accident, is the only one she cares about.


    "Xiaoran, I know that you have been at Xia''s house for so long. We are sorry for you. Grandma has already said that you are busy. As long as you don''t want to help, you can take it as if you don''t know anything. Grandma will never blame you."


    Patting the back of her hand, the old lady''s face was calm, and there was no anger.


    Silent for a moment, Xia Xiaoran did not immediately state his position, but he had made up his mind.


    Seeing that the expression on her face did not change, the old lady''s heart was already counting. She sighed and then said, "ah, it''s Xia Feng who is not lucky. Grandma doesn''t blame you. Go back first!"


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran got up and was about to leave. However, how could the people of Xia family let her go so easily?


    As soon as she got up, she immediately stood up at the beginning of summer, grabbed her wrist and said in a cold voice, "Daddy hasn''t allowed you to leave, how can you leave? You can''t go! "


    "Let go!"


    "No! Unless you agree to our request! " At the beginning of summer, he began to make trouble slowly, but he still did not forget to look at Xia Wenting''s eyes.


    The remaining light of canthus sees that he is not angry, the base spirit of early summer then more and more sufficient rise.


    "Xia Xiaoran, even if you don''t want to be surnamed Xia, you are already surnamed Xia. You have no chance to regret it for a long time!"


    "At the beginning of summer, are you crazy?" Want to break away from her grip, but early summer is pulling more and more tight, the expression on the face is more and more ugly.


    "Grandma has said that I can leave, and you still want to hold me. Don''t you pay attention to grandma at all? Or, in your eyes, it''s not grandma but daddy who can decide the Xia family now? "


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s rhetorical question, early Xia almost didn''t think about it, and immediately retorted: "of course! The Xia family has always been Daddy Her voice has just dropped, and everyone''s expression is stiff. In early summer, she is surprised to cover her lips, and her eyes are shocked. It never occurred to her that she would speak her mind! Flustered turned his eyes, looking at Chen Yuqing for help, but at this time Chen Yuqing has no time to take care of himself, how to distract to take care of her¡° Grandma... I... I''m not... Listen to me. " However, before she had finished speaking, she was interrupted sharply¡° Yes, I am old, but I am not deaf. I can hear every word you say clearly! I''m old enough to see clearly what people''s hearts are like! " With a cold hum, the old lady''s face was very ugly. Then she waved to Xia Wenting, "look at your good daughter!" With that, he didn''t want to say one more word, and then he turned and went upstairs. He didn''t want to take another look at the people present. Xia Xiaoran see this situation, cold eyes swept everyone present, instant, the atmosphere of the whole living room become cold. Not to say much, he changed his mind to leave, followed the old lady upstairs, leaving the people in the living room embarrassed, and the atmosphere became more and more strange¡° It''s useless! " With a cold hum, Xia Wenting immediately turned and went upstairs. His anger was already on his face.

 Chapter 308

    edroom.


    Gently push open the door, Xia Xiaoran''s action is very gentle, afraid to disturb the old lady lying on the side of the bed, gently sat to the bed, she reached out, covered the old lady''s shoulder, mild tone.


    "Grandma, are you ok? Is there something wrong? Do you need me to call a doctor? " The words are full of concern and sincerity, without any hypocrisy.


    She shook her head, but the old lady didn''t make a sound.


    "Grandma, I know you are angry in your heart, but anger is bad for your health. Don''t be angry soon. The elder sister didn''t mean to say those words. I''ll let her come and apologize to you later, OK?"


    One by one, Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of concern. The more the old lady remained silent, the more worried she was. She was afraid that the old lady would not feel well, but she would not say anything.


    Turning around, the old lady''s slightly turbid eyes fell straight on her face, with a trace of tremor in her voice. "Xiao ran, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I asked you to help me when I came back. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen."


    "Grandma, you don''t have to say sorry to me. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t tell where it is now. I know who is good to me and who is bad to me."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are neat, without any hesitation, but gives the old lady a straightforward impression.


    Looking at the little granddaughter in front of her, and thinking of those bastard words before the beginning of summer, her heart is more and more uncomfortable. It is clear that the beginning of summer is the granddaughter who has been raised by her side since childhood. Why are the two granddaughters so different?


    Looking at the old lady''s closed eyes, Xia Xiaoran felt more and more uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for the aggressiveness of early summer, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Slightly drooping her eyes, she thought for a while, and said softly, "grandma, today''s things are all bad for me. If it wasn''t for me, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Xiao ran, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s really the former Xia family. I''m sorry for you. I know all this in my heart. "


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran was silent for a while, and finally made a concession.


    "Grandma, I''m willing to help with Xia Feng."


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s voice is not big, she says every word very clearly. The old lady lying on the bed with her eyes closed suddenly opens her eyes. Her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Seeing the old lady''s eyes, before she spoke, Xia Xiaoran repeated: "I''m willing to help with Xia Feng''s business, not for anything else, just for grandma you."


    "Xiao ran..." the old lady''s voice was trembling.


    "Grandma, the reason why I promised to help is not for others, but for you. No matter how others treat me, you are always sincere to me. I will do anything for you. "


    Fixed words, eyes full of firmness, the eyes flowing warm, like a warm current in general, instantly warm the old lady''s heart.


    With the help of Xia Xiaoran, she sat up slowly from the bed.


    He reached out and grasped Xia Xiaoran''s hand. He said in a deep voice, "Xiaoran, the more sensible you are, the more distressed I am."


    After comforting the old lady, Xia Xiaoran got up and left.


    Downstairs.


    At the beginning of summer, she sat on the sofa, her eyes had no focus, and she didn''t know what she was looking at. Hearing the sound on the stairs, she lifted her eyes subconsciously, just to Xia Xiaoran''s bright eyes.


    As if stimulated by something, the early summer immediately stood up, the eyes of the original God, instantly burst out a trace of hatred, hanging on both sides of the hands can not help but secretly clench.


    I can still remember everything just now. If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, how could things be like this today? How could she say those things she couldn''t say without thinking about them?


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he didn''t realize his problems at all. Instead, he put all the problems on Xia Xiaoran.


    "You stop!" I watched her come down the stairs and drank aloud at the beginning of summer.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t move. He didn''t even move his eyes. He walked straight ahead, and didn''t mean to stay at all.


    "I told you to stop! You don''t understand people, do you? "


    In front of Xia Xiaoran, Xia''s face is full of anger. When Xia Xiaoran doesn''t come back, she is the core of the whole Xia family. Who dares to talk to her?


    However, since the little bitch came back, everything has changed! It''s changed!


    Stop, Xia Xiaoran lazy eyes, eyes full of disdain.


    "Little bitches! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I say those words that I don''t know how to measure? You can''t be happy now, can you? "


    "Psycho." Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly, and then he wanted to leave.


    However, before her feet moved forward, she was stopped by the beginning of summer again. "You embarrassed me in front of so many people just now, why don''t you act now?"


    "You''re not qualified for that." The six light words instantly demote the beginning of Xia to the lowest place. Xia Xiaoran''s scornful eyes constantly look at her body and let her feel that in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, she is even inferior to the smallest dust! In early summer, she couldn''t help raising her hand and wanted to slap Xia Xiaoran. However, before her hand went down, she had already been caught by Xia Xiaoran¡° At the beginning of summer, I tell you, I''m not the illegitimate girl who was bullied by others before. Do you still want to beat me? Don''t dream Shake off the hands of early summer. At the beginning of summer, he stepped back a few steps, faltered and fell to the ground. His face was full of surprise¡° You! How can you! How dare you push me At the beginning of summer, shrieks almost resounded throughout the summer house. Seeing her like this, the corner of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth raised a radian slightly and came close to her ear. She said in a soft voice: "dear sister, you are the eldest lady of Xia family. How can you be so impolite?" He raised his hand and gently covered the cheek of early summer. Xia Xiaoran said again: "such a beautiful face is not good-looking. Early summer, do you know? Your retribution has just begun. " Gentle like a knife, listen to the beginning of summer can''t help shaking all over, Xia Xiaoran when she became so terrible¡° Besides, your second brother has disappeared. Do you want to go missing for a try? " It''s full of threats, which makes the body tremble more severely in early summer¡° You, you dare not do that. "¡° afraid to? When you are really missing, see if I dare or not. " The corner of the mouth raises a scornful smile, Xia Xiaoran gets up and leaves without any nostalgia, leaving only a figure behind.

 Chapter 309

    At the beginning of summer, I want to stand up, but I don''t have any strength in my legs. My body trembles more and more, and my eyes are full of anger.


    In the car.


    Since getting on the bus, Xia Xiaoran''s face has been drawn there. Leng has never said a word. Ouyang Yi sees that she is in a bad mood, and he doesn''t speak. He just drives quietly.


    "Ouyang Yi..." turned his eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes looked straight at him, and there was a faint trembling in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been wronged in the Xia family? " Gentle inquiry, at this time of Ouyang wing like a light suddenly appeared in the dark, guiding her direction.


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran did not gnaw.


    Hand, gently rubbed her soft hair, said with a smile: "by what grievances can tell me, you know, I will help you."


    Ouyang Yi''s words, like a warm current, instantly flowed into her cold heart. With a sigh, she pulled down all her face.


    "There''s something I want you to do for me."


    "No problem." Ouyang Yi didn''t even ask what he was busy with, so he immediately agreed to come down.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He asked repeatedly: "don''t you ask what''s busy? Are you not afraid that I''ll pit you? "


    "Even if you pit me, I''m willing to be pit." Deep eyes fixed looking at Xia Xiaoran, Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of firmness.


    "Besides, we have been working together for such a long time. Will you really pit me?" In a simple sentence, he expressed all his trust in her.


    At this moment, in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, the image of Ouyang Yi is like a star in the dark, shining more and more, and can no longer be ignored.


    "Xia Feng is missing. I need your help to find his whereabouts."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, can''t help asking: "you want to find Xia Feng?"


    With a cold hum, her eyes were full of disdain, "yes, the Xia family, big and small, all begged me to find him. If I didn''t agree, it would seem that I was merciless..."


    Although Xia Xiaoran said it understatement, even without a detailed description of the process, Ouyang Yi can still imagine how embarrassing what happened in Xia''s house just now.


    "If you don''t want to, you can''t help." Ouyang Yi said gently.


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, cold voice said: "no, you want to find, but also a good look."


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, can''t help asking: "what''s the plan?"


    "Remember the picture I gave you before? I have seen the man in the photo with Xia Feng. If I guess right, that man is Xia Feng. So, we must look for it well! Seriously


    Nodded, Ouyang wing also began to know the relationship.


    After driving forward for a while, Ouyang Yi spoke again and said, "I will let people grasp this matter. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have an accident."


    Reach out, light hold her hand, forced to pinch a pinch, invisible passed strength to her.


    Although Xia Xiaoran doesn''t adapt, she doesn''t break away immediately. The quarrel at Xia''s house just now really cost her too much energy. Now someone is willing to rely on her, and even this person still meets her requirements. What reason does she have to refuse?


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran didn''t refuse, Ouyang Yi''s heart flashed a trace of joy. It was just the beginning. He believed that as long as he insisted, her heart would open to him one day.


    After a long silence, Xia Xiaoran whispered, "thank you."


    Simple two words, but contains all her thanks to him, so many words in my heart, what to say at this time seems not enough.


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi didn''t say much, but turned his head and continued to focus on driving.


    Xia Xiaoran was in a daze in the car for a long time. Looking at the more and more prosperous scene outside the window, he reflected, "you, where are you taking me?"


    "It''s not dinner time. What else can I do except take you to dinner? I just found a new restaurant recently. It''s delicious. I''ll take you to have a taste. "


    "No, I''m going to..."


    However, before Xia Xiaoran finished his refusal, he was interrupted by Ouyang Yi.


    "It''s not allowed to refuse. If you go back alone today, you may not eat anything. It''s not easy to catch you. How can you let you go so easily?"


    Ouyang Yi wants to say that what he has decided will never change. Xia Xiaoran has cooperated with him for such a long time. How can he not know his temperament?


    Seeing that he was so firm, he no longer refuted, changed a more comfortable posture, turned his head and quietly looked at the scenery outside the window.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, Ouyang Yi stopped in the underground parking lot of a large shopping mall and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food. It''s definitely worth your visit!"


    Even in the dark underground parking lot, she can still clearly see his shining eyes, which makes her stunned. Holding the hand of Xia Xiaoran, Ouyang Yi moves forward slowly. Recently, she has been immersed in her work all day. It''s not that she doesn''t want to hang out, but that all the people in Xia''s family are restless. She''s solving problems all day long. How can she hang out? Sichuan restaurant¡° Here it is. You will love it. " Ouyang Yi stopped in front of a Sichuan restaurant called Liankai. "If I remember correctly, you''ve always been spicy." Hear is Sichuan restaurant, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes immediately lit up, God knows she now eat all day long in the end how light! Hand, brother general patted Ouyang wing''s shoulder, eyes full of excitement, "Oh, I''m afraid the world''s most understand me only you!" Box. After ordering, Xia Xiaoran was waiting for the dishes to come up. After a while, the dishes were all served. Looking at the big red on the table, her eyes were constantly flashing. Do not speak, buried in the beginning to eat, spicy forehead sweat began to slowly emerge, while constantly drinking water¡° Eat slowly. Don''t worry. It''s all yours. No one will rob you. " Ouyang Yi sat next to her and patted her on the back to help her feel comfortable. He helped her pour the water for fear that she would choke¡° Keke... "She kept spitting out her tongue. After coughing twice, she raised her eyes. There was a little water vapor in her eyes because of the spicy food." why don''t you eat it? How sorry I''m eating? You too Then he put a chopstick into Ouyang Yi''s bowl and said, "eat fast, it''s delicious! Really? I won''t lie to you! "

 Chapter 310

    Facing Xia Xiaoran''s expectant eyes, Ouyang Yi is also embarrassed to refuse. He can only open his mouth and eat a chopstick.


    As soon as the meat came in, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t wait to ask, "how about it? Is it spicy? "


    Only when she asked, did she react that Ouyang Yi had brought her to this store. Naturally, he would bring her when he knew it was delicious.


    Also didn''t wait for Ouyang Yi to reply, she said to herself again: "it must be very spicy!"


    Xia Xiaoran here is eating well, and he often brings food to Ouyang Yi. Ouyang Yi on the other side has no way to refuse under her hospitality. She can only eat without saying a word and shows a gentle smile to her from time to time.


    Waiting for Xia Xiaoran to have a full stomach, he slowly stops eating. He occasionally raises his eyes and suddenly finds that Ouyang Yi''s face is a little pale, and even some sweat comes out on his forehead.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Ouyang shook his head to express that he was ok, but the pain in his abdomen made him unable to make any sound.


    Just now Xia Xiaoran''s attention was focused on the food. Now she suddenly saw him like this. Her heart suddenly pulled up and saw that his hand had been put on her abdomen. She couldn''t help asking again, "is it stomach discomfort?"


    Ouyang Yi shook his head again, however, the next second, he fell under the stool.


    The severe pain from his abdomen had made him unable to bear it. He had no feeling any more. The second before he fainted, what he saw was Xia Xiaoran''s worried face. Even if he had severe abdominal pain, it still made his heart more warm.


    hospital.


    When he woke up again, the first thing he saw was the snow-white wall. The tip of his nose was full of some pungent smell of disinfectant. In a flash, he knew that he was in the hospital.


    "Are you awake? Does it hurt? Shall I call a doctor? " Although all the words are questions, Xia Xiaoran gets up without saying a word and wants to turn to the doctor.


    God knows how worried she was when she saw Ouyang Yi fall on the ground yesterday. For a moment, it seemed that her sky had collapsed.


    She never thought that the man who looked very strong would show such a fragile side in front of her.


    "No..." lips gently, Ouyang''s voice with a trace of hoarseness, "don''t call the doctor, I''m not so uncomfortable."


    Because of his words, Xia Xiaoran stopped at the same place, back to him, can''t see her expression, can only see her hanging body side slightly pull tight hands.


    "I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry too much..." trying to make her feel at ease, but there was a trace of weakness in her voice.


    Xia Xiaoran still motionless back to him, silent for a long time, she slowly asked: "why don''t you say?"


    If you listen carefully, you can even hear a slight uncontrollable tremor in her words.


    "I want to make you happy."


    A simple word, but let Xia Xiaoran''s heart from the cold winter into the summer, as if ironed by the fire in general, abnormal warmth, let her can no longer resist.


    "In fact, you don''t need to make it like this. Ouyang Yi, we are just friends." Turning around, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes have already brought a trace of tears.


    She didn''t have any friends in her last life, even the people she thought were closest to, but ended her life by herself.


    God gave her another chance. In this life, she never thought that she would get such a friend as Ouyang Yi. She had no family affection, but she had a different kind of affection.


    "Xiao ran, you know, we are not just friends." Weak voice through the silk firm, see her eyes full of tears, Ouyang Yi''s heart is more unbearable.


    With a sigh, he said slowly: "Xiaoran, there are some things I didn''t want to say too clearly, but I hope you can understand that although we are friends, you are different to me."


    Ouyang Yi''s words have been said to this extent. Xia Xiaoran is not a fool. How can he not hear it?


    In fact, she didn''t think about this possibility, but because of the events of the last life, she was still a little afraid of feelings and was unwilling to take that step.


    But now, Ouyang Yi has said this, she just blindly retreat, so, really good?


    She had the courage to do it all over again. Why didn''t she have the courage to accept such a good man?


    Slightly drooping eyes, her long eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes, "I know, you are different to me, too."


    Gently a word, slowly lingering in the quiet ward, Ouyang wing stupefied, for a long time back to God, even when talking with a little stuttering.


    "You, what did you say?"


    Raised eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of firm, she suddenly found that some things, as long as said, it seems not so difficult.


    "I said, you are different to me, too." He took a few steps forward and sat down beside Ouyang Yi. "I didn''t want to admit it before, but now that I''ve determined my heart, I don''t want to make myself regret it." Hand, a hug over her body, Ouyang wing at this time the power of amazing, not like a sick just awake people. Nose full of his breath, the clear taste, inexplicably let her have a sense of security, as if as long as he is, no matter what happens, she will not be afraid. In his arms, she could even feel his slight shaking, "Xiao ran, I''m very happy." All the thousands of words, at this moment, can only be turned into this sentence, all the emotions seem to be blocked in his chest, slightly sinking his eyes, thinking about the person for so long, so in his arms, his emotions are still difficult to calm¡° Thank you All of all, have turned into two words, even, he happy some nonsense. With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran came out of his arms and said with a smile: "what a mess, thank you. I should thank you. Thank you for being by my side." Two people are warm when the door was suddenly forced to open from the outside. Xu Yu looked at the two people holding together in the ward. For a moment, he couldn''t react. What''s the situation? He just went to buy breakfast. How did he come back like this? The world is changing so fast that he can''t accept it!

 Chapter 311

    Standing at the door, Xu Yu''s eyes changed when he saw the situation inside. His hand with breakfast trembled slightly. He even stammered, "you... You! Excuse me, did I come at a bad time? "


    When he spoke, the two people who had been holding each other separated in an instant. Xia Xiaoran''s white cheek was a little red. He lowered his head and crossed his fingers. He looked a little cramped.


    "I, I know, I''m going now! At once Receiving Ouyang Yi''s eyes, Xu Yu subconsciously wants to escape.


    He can know Ouyang wing angry in the end how terrible, he does not want to bear his anger here, or slip away as soon as possible.


    However, Ouyang Yi wants Xu Yu to leave, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think so. Now the atmosphere in the ward is too awkward. It''s better to have someone else.


    Before Xu Yu got out of the sick room, Xia Xiaoran got up and tried to hide the embarrassment on his face. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You stay. Besides, you still have our breakfast in your hand. I can skip breakfast, but this patient can''t do it."


    Xia Xiaoran is so detaining, where does Xu Yu dare to leave like this? Only in Ouyang Yi almost killing eyes turned over the body, with an embarrassed smile on his face, "since you must let me stay, then I can only stay..."


    However, the atmosphere in the ward did not ease down because of this. Instead, it became more and more embarrassing. Xia Xiaoran sat down with her eyes slightly, and the blush on her cheek began to dissipate slowly.


    Xu Yu looked at them awkwardly, raised his hand for breakfast out of time, and said softly, "I just bought it. Do you want to eat it? If you don''t eat it, it will be cold... "


    "Eat! Why not? "


    Almost snatched the breakfast in his hand, Xia Xiaoran handed it to Ouyang Yi. "Yesterday I ate something so exciting. No wonder my stomach is uncomfortable. I''ll have some light porridge in the morning. He also brought his brain and bought these."


    "Follow my sister-in-law, can you do without thinking?" He touched the back of his head with a smile, while Xu Yu flattered him with a smile. However, he had changed his name.


    A sister-in-law, again easily let summer small dyed red cheek, that shy appearance, had never seen before, let a person can''t help but feel a trace of pity in the heart.


    "Come on, you can go without anything. What are you still doing here?" After a few mouthfuls of porridge, Ouyang Yi made a sound to drive people away.


    "No, Xu Yu, please stay here and take care of him. I still need to go back to Dali. Although I''m a miss of Xia family, I don''t have special treatment. I have to go to work. I''ll change you after I ask for leave in the afternoon."


    He pressed Xu Yu''s shoulder and stopped him from getting up. There was no room for negotiation.


    "You don''t have a problem, do you?" Wait until finish saying all the ideas in his heart, Xia Xiaoran just turned his eyes and asked to see Ouyang Yi.


    How could he refuse her words to such an extent? Can only nod down, give her the greatest tolerance.


    "Take good care of him." Before leaving, she ordered Xu Yu, and then left without any nostalgia, without any worry.


    Until her figure disappeared at the door, Ouyang Yi took back her eyes. Xu Yu saw everything in his eyes and could not help but tut tut.


    "Ah! There are still people here. Are you acting a little too naked? Take care of my single dog


    White one eye Xu Yu, in Ouyang Yi''s eyes exudes the full disdain, "the single dog eats the dog food to be possible, I pitifully you have no use."


    "Poof..." Xu Yu couldn''t help but vomit blood! Isn''t it just about falling in love? Is there anything so exciting?


    Unlike the relaxed atmosphere in the ward, the atmosphere in Dali Hotel Manager''s office is somewhat stiff.


    office.


    Before entering the office, Xia Xiaoran sees Linda standing at the door, looking a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? How do you stand at the door? "


    "Manager Xia, the general manager has been waiting for you for nearly an hour..." Linda replied softly.


    I looked at the time with my wrist up. It''s nine o''clock. Lida''s working time is eight o''clock. She was really an hour late.


    He nodded to Linda, motioned to her to wait outside, and then pushed the door into the office.


    Xia Yan leans on the chair, backs to the door, looks out the window, hears the sound of opening the door, and immediately turns around.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Xia? You know you''re at work? Why don''t you come an hour late? "


    Xia Yan''s tone is not good when he comes up. Yesterday, Xia''s family held a meeting to discuss Xia Feng''s affairs. He didn''t know what happened that night because of something. He was even more angry.


    Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter. What''s the qualification to quarrel with him and early Xia?


    With a light smile, she sat down in front of him casually. She was very loose and said with a smile, "if I knew that the general manager would be waiting for me in my office early in the morning, I would arrive early, so as not to make you unhappy."


    "Pa" to the hands of a bag hit on the table, Xia Xiaoran performance domineering abnormal, see Xia Yan expression stiff, her face smile even more¡° Why are you an hour late? Do you think this is the Xia family? This is Dali! It''s a place to work! It''s not a place where you can come as soon as you want, where you can leave as soon as you want, or where you can even be late and leave as early as you want. " Xia Yanyue said that he was more and more excited, and he could clearly see the sudden jump with the green tendons beside the temple. In contrast, Xia Xiaoran is more and more calm. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with her. She is just a passer-by. When she pulled out her ear, a look of impatience appeared on her face and said, "general manager, if you have something to say, don''t speak so loud. I''m not deaf. No matter how light you say it, I can hear it clearly." Xia Yan how all didn''t expect, oneself such a words, get of unexpectedly is such response, on the face immediately some don''t hang¡° You are so powerful now that you dare to contradict me face to face¡° So, you''ve been waiting for me in my office so early in the morning, and now you''re talking nonsense to me. What are you trying to express? " A pair of eyes look directly at Xia Yan, there is no fear in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, that close look, I don''t know why, he instantly felt guilty a lot¡° As for Xia Feng''s affairs, the Xia family doesn''t ask for your help. Don''t think how powerful you are! I can find my brother without you

 Chapter 312

    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s face didn''t show a trace of surprise, as if she had been psychologically prepared for such words. With a smile, her slender fingers beat on the table regularly, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    "Yes? General manager, if you are really so capable, why do the people of Xia family come to me? "


    Slightly rising tone, with a trace of hard to cover up the proud, squint at Xia Yan, although her face is full of smile, see in Xia Yan''s eyes, but full of irony.


    "You! Don''t think you''re anything


    Nodding, Xia Xiaoran slowed down his tone and said with a smile, "well, I''m amazing. Otherwise, how can your Xia family beg me to find Xia Feng?"


    "They need to beg, I don''t need to!"


    Playing with his fingers, Xia Xiaoran shows more disdain, "I will never regret what I have promised. I will do what I say."


    "Whatever you want!" Cold hum a, Xia Yan immediately gets up, then leaves.


    Looking at his far away back, Xia Xiaoran''s smile is slowly solidified. In her opinion, things are not as simple as they seem.


    Yesterday summer family clearly also begged her, how today Xia Yan''s attitude suddenly became like this? She looks like she has a conspiracy.


    coffee shop.


    In the corner, a man dressed in black sat in the corner, wearing a cap on his head, suppressing all the expressions on his face. Let alone seeing people clearly, he couldn''t even see a hair.


    From time to time, looking down at the mobile phone, the expression is waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, there was a man sitting opposite him. Unlike him, he was dressed in black. He was dressed in suits and shoes and looked very serious.


    It was Xia Yan who was shouting in Xia Xiaoran''s office just now. The one sitting opposite him was Xia Feng, who had been missing for a long time and was sought by Xia''s family.


    "Brother, what''s the result?" Xia Yancai just sat down, Xia Feng some can''t wait to ask.


    Shaking his head, Xia Yan''s expression is a little ugly, cold voice said: "no progress, this cheap ya head is set, pay attention to find you, I said nothing."


    "What about that?" Xia Feng frowned tightly, very irritable appearance, how he did not expect, but just run away from home, unexpectedly will make things so big.


    "What can we do? Who told you to run away from home without caring? "


    In fact, Xia Yan just contacted Xia Feng the day before yesterday. He knew Xia Feng''s plan. If not, he would have taken Xia Feng home. Where would he meet here?


    "No, my plan hasn''t been successful. I can''t go home like this!" Xia Feng pressed his hat brim, and his words were full of anger.


    How can he give up because of this little thing after he has been planning for so long? No success, no benevolence!


    Slightly sank eyes, Xia Yan silent for a moment, slowly said: "well, I will try to help you fight for time, you find that person, reliable? It''s not going to be a dead end, is it


    Showing a strange smile, Xia Feng''s eyes are full of confidence, cold voice said: "of course not! I''ve been looking for people this time for a long time. How can I fail so easily? Besides, this time I''ve been planning for such a long time that I won''t let that little bitch escape so easily! "


    "That''s good." Pondering, Xia Yan Ning eyebrow, "I will help you fight for time, I hope you move faster."


    Finish saying, also don''t do more stay, immediately got up to leave.


    Hospital, ward.


    Xia Xiaoran sat beside the bed, with an apple in his hand. The ward was quiet, and he could only hear the faint breath of two people.


    Even if she lowered her head, she could feel Ouyang Yi''s hot eyes looking at her, and her hands kept moving. She sighed and said in a low voice, "can you stop looking at me like this? I''m under a lot of pressure


    Her voice is very small, but she is still heard clearly by Ouyang Yi. With a light smile, he said in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. There''s no pressure. You should get used to my existence."


    Even without lifting her eyes, she could still hear his tenderness to her from his voice, as if there was only her in his whole world.


    Handed just cut good apple, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of helplessness, "I know, but we just started, you suddenly like this, I''m really hard to get used to."


    After taking the apple, Ouyang Yi''s smile became more and more flattering. He reached out and rubbed her soft hair. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve always been like this. You''re used to it..."


    So familiar words, let her a moment some embarrassment, clearly two people before or friends, get along very well, but, become lovers, she always feel what is different.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like such a change, but she hasn''t adapted to it.


    "Take a bite?"


    Aware of Xia Xiaoran in a daze, Ouyang Yi handed over the apple he had just bitten. Her eyes were full of sincerity. She couldn''t see a trace of teasing, but made her blush instantly.


    This man, provocative, how can he not separate the scene from the place at all? I always treat her like this, without considering her feelings at all¡° How can I give back what I cut for you? Can''t I do it myself? You eat quickly, don''t worry about me In order to hide her blush, she subconsciously got up, turned her back to Ouyang Yi, and began to tidy up the things on the table. All of a sudden, I came across the document on the desk and said, "do you have to deal with the document when you are sick? Your company can''t do without you? "¡° There are many things in the company that need to be dealt with by me. I don''t feel at ease with others, so I have to deal with them by myself... "Ouyang Yi''s tone is a little helpless, and Xia Xiaoran feels sad. Don''t care to put the document aside, she said in a deep voice: "you are sick, still so desperate, sometimes you still have to take a proper rest, I put the document away for you, wait for you to leave the hospital to see." The tone of compulsion didn''t even give Ouyang any chance to refuse. His arbitrary manner gave him a kind of oppression. After a moment''s silence, Ouyang Yi tentatively asked, "if you don''t mind, you can help me look at those documents. Anyway, you are also a manager. It''s not particularly difficult for you to help me deal with the documents."¡° Can I help you? " In a word, let Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of surprise, don''t say that they just get along with each other, even if they are already very good friends and girlfriends, this request has been a little over the line¡° These documents may be related to the trade secrets of your company. Do you really rest assured? " Xia Xiaoran put his hand on the document and asked again in an uncertain voice for fear of making any mistakes.

 Chapter 313

    Hesitated to look at the hand of the document, she still did not open, but again shirked, "your own things you do, I do not help, after all, it is the two companies, besides, your body will not recover so slowly, at most tomorrow is good..."


    "Since you don''t want to, that''s ok..." Ouyang Yi''s eyes have been falling on her hands of some resistance, not reluctantly.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t want to now. One day she will.


    Quickly cut an apple, she sat next to, quietly eating, for a moment, the whole ward can only hear the sound of constantly biting the apple.


    Holding an apple in one hand and a mobile phone in the other hand, her fingers are sliding on the screen from time to time. Even if she doesn''t look up, she can feel Ouyang''s fiery eyes.


    With a sigh, she quickly finished eating the apple in her hand, took out a paper towel and wiped her hand. She said helplessly, "don''t always look at me like this. I won''t disappear out of thin air in front of you. Looking at me like this, I feel a lot of pressure."


    "Just look at you. I''m afraid you''ll disappear out of thin air. I''ll catch you. If you disappear, what can I do?"


    Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes are full of tenderness. For a moment, it seems that all the light in the world is concentrated on her.


    "It''s a pity that I heard you two being bored here." Huang Qifeng pushed the door in. Unlike Xu Yu''s shyness this morning, he was calm and embarrassed.


    "I''ve heard Xu Yu say that you two can''t be bored and crooked for a long time. Now I can see it. I really can''t stand it..."


    Huang Qifeng came in with a bag of fruit in his hand and a stack of documents in his other hand.


    Slightly frowning, Ouyang Yi''s eyes clearly showed a trace of displeasure, not easy two people have time alone, the result of the morning and afternoon were disturbed, how can this make him happy?


    "So you don''t have to come to see me? Why are you still here? Did Xu Yu convey it to you? "


    On hearing this, Huang Qifeng knew that Ouyang Yi was in a bad mood, but now he can''t manage it. He raised his hand and said coldly, "I don''t want to disturb you, but your company can''t do it!"


    Throwing the documents in his hand in front of him, Huang Qifeng continued: "take a look. This is their latest trend. The whole company is waiting for your decision. I''ll leave after you read it."


    After that, he pulled a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. He took out a banana from his fruit bag and ate it.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the scene in front of her, even she has no time to be shy. She never thought that Ouyang Yi would be so busy! This company is really like what she said, it can''t do without him!


    Ouyang Yi looked at Xia Xiaoran melancholy, words with a trace of pity, "you see, I really did not cheat you, I am so poor."


    Inexplicable words, understand only Xia Xiaoran a person, this is to complain to her!


    The white cheek instantly burst red, embarrassed to Huang Qifeng''s eyes, then said: "you talk first, I''ll go out for a while, when it''s over, call me."


    Huang Qifeng nodded clearly. After all, it''s about Ouyang wing company. It''s not convenient for her to be here.


    Which think, her step has not stepped out, Ouyang wing will stop, "no, you stay in the ward to listen, if you have any suggestions can also be put forward, we don''t have to be so outspoken."


    Not only Xia Xiaoran, but also Huang Qifeng opened his eyes in surprise.


    Is his ear all right? They talk about things, let Xia Xiaoran stay? Hesitating eyes to see Ouyang Yi, eyes full of doubts.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Now that you are my girlfriend, there is no need to hide these things from you. Besides, I believe you."


    I trust you.


    These four words, like a red mark, were deeply engraved on her heart.


    Cold heart because of these simple words and become warm again, unconditional trust, just because she is the person he likes, how can people not be moved?


    However, Ouyang Yi is not the only one in the ward. There is another person she can''t ignore.


    You hesitated to see Huang Qifeng one eye, her eyes are full of temptation.


    Since Ouyang Yi has agreed, Huang Qifeng naturally has no reason to refuse. He is willing to try to believe the people Ouyang Yi chooses to believe.


    At this point, Xia Xiaoran sat down peacefully.


    Look at the file, a quick glance, sure enough, Ouyang Yi''s expression less than three seconds on the silence down, can no longer see before the gentle.


    "As you can see, the current situation is not very optimistic. The Xu family seems to have noticed our actions. Do you think we need to postpone our actions?"


    When it comes to business, Huang Qifeng''s tone has become serious, not to mention his face, and he can''t see anything else except his serious expression.


    Before that, Ouyang Yi had been secretly sending people to buy the scattered shares of Xu family at a lower price, and wanted to wait until the right time to show it. However, it is obvious that his plan is not very successful. It has not been long since the acquisition was carried out, but the other party has noticed the trend. For him, it is unexpected¡° Are you buying shares of the Xu family? " Hearing the conversation between the two, Xia Xiaoran is surprised. She knows Ouyang Yi will definitely fight against the Xu family. However, she didn''t expect that she would be so fast! Turning his eyes, Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes were full of silence. He said in a deep voice: "fast? I don''t think it''s fast enough After pondering for a moment, he said in a slow voice: "since the Xu family has noticed the dynamics of our side, we don''t need to wait, just buy it wantonly..." Huang Qifeng frowned slightly, obviously didn''t agree with his move, so he asked softly: "is this really good? Our family is not as rich as others, and the Xu family can''t eat it in a day. If it really attracts their attention, we may lose more than we gain. " After all, the two companies are not at the same level now. Rash attack is actually a kind of harm to himself. However, seeing Ouyang Yi''s confident appearance, his heart was shaken. He was thinking, sometimes, is it because he is too cautious that he will miss so many opportunities that he should seize?

 Chapter 314

    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi did not refute Huang Qifeng''s words. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran, who had been sitting quietly in the corner. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you say, Xiaoran? What should we do now? "


    She kept rubbing her hands on her knees. She kept thinking about it in her heart. The choice now is nothing more than standing still or standing up. Of course, different choices will have different results.


    However, which one is more suitable?


    About a minute later, Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes again, eyes full of light, even with a trace of self-confidence, she said in a deep voice: "since the other party already knows our action, it''s better not to do it twice, the bad guys will do it in the end."


    In a simple word, her meaning is very obvious. Now that the Xu family has noticed it, it''s better to do it simply!


    Ouyang Yi picked eyebrows, deep eyes with a smile, in the heart can''t help Chen Zan, is really the woman he likes, even the idea is the same as him.


    Huang Qifeng frowned more tightly and asked, "why? Wouldn''t it be better not to sit still? "


    "It''s very simple. If we don''t act now, then what we have to face is the Xu family''s last move. We may not be able to cope with it by then. However, if we now decisively wantonly purchase, it is likely to win a close victory, and the benefits will be huge. In contrast, I would choose the latter. "


    After receiving Huang Qifeng''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran stopped for a few seconds and then said, "of course, this is only my own point of view. If there is something wrong, you are welcome to point out it at any time. In addition, this is only my suggestion, not necessarily to let you do it. How to do it is something you need to consider."


    "You''re right. As the saying goes, how can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain? Qi Feng, sometimes, we need to stride forward rather than be timid. "


    Ouyang Yi''s mouth slowly raised, and a bright smile appeared on his face. Xia Xiaoran saw it in his eyes, and was in a panic.


    Why didn''t she realize that his smile was so beautiful? This kind of smile made her feel more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    After a few seconds of silence, Huang Qifeng, who was already wavering, hardly thought about it. He nodded again and said, "I''ll do it according to your will. I''ll give orders when I go back."


    After that, he got up and took the document in Ouyang Yi''s hand. There was a trace of concern in his words, "I''m responsible for the company''s affairs. You can have a good rest. When you are fully healthy, you can come back to work. I don''t want to work with a sick person."


    Pick pick eyebrow, Ouyang Yi reason of course said: "this is of course, not easy to catch up with people, of course, I want to take advantage of this time to have a good rest."


    Huang Qifeng came and went quickly. After staying for less than half an hour, he left.


    All afternoon, Xia Xiaoran was tired of being in the ward. From the beginning, they were a little embarrassed to get along with each other, to the final relaxation, they adapted very well.


    Is the night, pale moonlight on the road, not far from the apartment is the light yellow, Xia Xiaoran a person walking on the way home, clearly still in the summer, she felt cool behind.


    In fact, after she came out of the hospital, she always felt that someone was following her. However, as soon as she turned around, she was empty behind her. There was no one. What she always felt was her own illusion.


    Not far away, a shadow has been following behind her, cleverly using the surrounding buildings to hide his body, to ensure that he will not be found by anyone.


    A black suit, and before Xia Xiaoran to Ouyang wing on the photo of the human body is similar, is not Wang Feng who?


    Danger, is approaching Xia Xiaoran step by step, but she has no consciousness.


    Apartment.


    Before entering the door, Xia Xiaoran smelled an attractive smell of chicken soup. He sniffed a few more times and asked aloud, "Xiaoyue, what do you cook? So fragrant? "


    Xiaoyue poked her head out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "Miss, are you back? Today, I''ve cooked chicken soup to make up for you. It seems that you''ve been working very hard recently. In my eyes, I feel a little distressed. "


    "How fragrant Xia Xiaoran sniffed hard and leaned toward the kitchen. When he saw the chicken soup full of butter, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing her like this, Xiaoyue could not help laughing and pushed her, saying: "Miss, it''s going to be ready soon. You sit outside and wait for a while. I''ll take it out when it''s ready. You''ll have some snacks made by me to pad your stomach first."


    With that, he pushed the person outside and handed her a small snack. It was like taking care of a child.


    After sitting outside for less than five minutes, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask: "Xiaoyue, when is it good? Do you hear my tummy? I''m hungry


    The last three words were extremely hard, as if all the dissatisfaction in my heart had been vented, and the whole room was surrounded by those three words.


    "Well, well, miss, don''t rush me. This chicken soup can''t be tasted until it''s cooked for several days." Xiaoyue was in the kitchen and said, "just ten minutes. You can wait." Smelling the tempting fragrance, Xia Xiaoran''s saliva is about to flow down. She feels as if she has never been so hungry! Sure enough, ten minutes later, Xiaoyue came out with the soup and put it carefully in front of her. She said with a smile, "well, you can taste it quickly. You won''t be disappointed!" Before Xiaoyue''s words were finished, Xia Xiaoran had already drunk it, and Chen''s praise continued, "Oh, it''s delicious, Xiaoyue is Xiaoyue, the soup is so delicious!" But drinking, she stopped, then got up, began to clean up the soup bowl on the table. Xiaoyue stood watching, some don''t understand, this drink well, how to suddenly pick up¡° What''s the matter with you, miss? Isn''t it good to drink? What are you packing for? I''ll help you with anything you want¡° You pour all the chicken soup you just made into the thermos cup. I have a friend in the hospital. Your soup is so delicious, you must take it to him to taste it! " Xia Xiaoran just finished, Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing, holding her body and letting her sit peacefully¡° OK, miss, you can drink the soup safely. Let me do these things... "

 Chapter 315

    Xiaoyue''s speed is very fast. As soon as the chicken soup in Xia Xiaoran''s bowl is finished, she has packed the rest and put it on the table.


    "Go ahead, miss. I''ll just clean up the house. Remember to come back early." Considerate put the insulation bucket in front of Xia Xiaoran, Xiaoyue''s face is full of smile.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran gently hugged Xiaoyue, said a thank you, and then took the insulation bucket out of the door.


    At the moment of going out, what she didn''t see was a flash past figure in the corner of the stairs. A pair of Eagle like eyes were staring at her, as if the devil in the dark would devour her the next second!


    hospital.


    Holding a thermos bucket in the corridor outside the ward, Xia Xiaoran only feels that she is dreaming. It is clear that she has just left here for a short time, and now she has come again.


    However, even though she knew she was too diligent, she still couldn''t control herself.


    Like a person, probably is such a feeling, see fun things, eat delicious things, want to share with him, as if as long as you do, the distance between the two people will be much closer.


    Knock on the door, Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat unexpectedly inexplicably accelerated a lot, until hear that familiar voice inside the door, her heart just calculate slowly settle down.


    "Why are you here again? Don''t you mean to go back to rest? "


    Lying on the bed, Ouyang Yi is holding a book in his hand. When he sees the visitor, his eyes are full of surprise, but more of it is surprise.


    Does the return of a beautiful woman mean that her heart has been unable to let him go?


    Xia Xiaoran hid the heat preservation bucket behind him, and didn''t take it out immediately. Hearing Ouyang Yi''s words, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and complaining: "according to your meaning, I can''t come back if I go back?"


    Her voice just fell, Ouyang Yi immediately replied: "of course not! If you want to come, I don''t mind if you spend the night with me! "


    That''s a promise. I almost want to raise my hand.


    Because of his move, the originally embarrassed ward suddenly relaxed a lot. Xia Xiaoran gave him a bad look and said, "I don''t want to live in the hospital. You can live by yourself. I don''t want to be a patient."


    "What are you hiding in the back?" Ouyang Yi a pair of deep Mou son stares at her, not from voice ask a way.


    In fact, since she came in, he had noticed Xia Xiaoran''s hand hidden behind her, but he didn''t ask.


    With a mysterious smile, Xia Xiaoran took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "guess."


    "Guess right, is there a reward?"


    "Of course!" Xia Xiaoran didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Slightly sank eyes, Ouyang wing thought for a while, said: "it must be something for me, otherwise you won''t run so far."


    With that, he sniffed the tip of his nose, only once, Ouyang Yi''s face burst into a flower like smile.


    "I guess it must be the tonic stewed for me!"


    Ouyang Yi guessed, let Xia Xiaoran can''t help but open his eyes, eyes full of surprise, can''t help saying: "are you a dog nose? I can''t believe it''s so accurate! "


    Then he took out the heat preservation bucket from behind, put it on the table beside the hospital bed, poured out a bowl, and said: "Xiaoyue cooked chicken soup today. I think you have a bad stomach. It should be much better to drink some of these, so I brought some for you. Don''t think I didn''t make it myself."


    In fact, she doesn''t know how to do it. It''s just that she didn''t think so much at the moment. It happened that Xiaoyue did it, and she took it conveniently.


    Ouyang Yi shakes her head and doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if Xia Xiaoran did it herself. As long as she can think of herself, it''s a great comfort to him.


    As soon as the lid of the thermos bucket was opened, I smelled the fragrance, which made Ouyang''s smile more and more brilliant.


    He took it carefully from Xia Xiaoran. There was a trace of treasure in his eyes. He was always in the hospital when he was sick. He could eat some fast food in the hospital. No one had ever taken care of him like this.


    It is impossible to say that he is not moved. Although he is indifferent to others, his heart is full of flesh. How can he not feel the slightest when someone is good to him?


    After a taste, he nodded with satisfaction, "it''s good to drink. Xiaoyue''s craftsmanship is good."


    Hear Ouyang Yi praise others, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously choked: "my craft is better than her"


    Then she realized the jealousy in her words, blushed instantly, and subconsciously wanted to excuse herself, "I mean, if you really want to drink, I can make it for you, Xiaoyue..."


    The more Xia Xiaoran wants to explain, he can''t explain clearly. When he comes to the end, he can only finish hastily, but his face turns red.


    Ouyang Yi doesn''t speak, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth, a pair of deep eyes light looking at her, as if just looking at her blush, is already the biggest satisfaction.


    Contact his eyes, Xia Xiaoran only feel his face is more powerful, can''t help drooping eyes, "you are laughing at me!"


    "No, don''t you want to explain? Then explain it. I''m listening. " Ouyang Yi put down the chicken soup he had drunk and showed great respect for her. The more Ouyang wing is like this, the more Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to explain. He quickly gets up and picks up the heat preservation bucket¡° Well, don''t be angry. I''m kidding you. I''m sure what you do is better than what Xiaoyue does! " He put his arms around her and pressed the person on his chest. Ouyang Yi''s voice was low and soft, and then it came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears. The original panic heart suddenly calm down, as if as long as you rely on him, there is nothing to worry about¡° You haven''t eaten what I made by myself, and you know what I made is better than Xiaoyue... "The muttering voice is like complaining. Although the voice is light, Ouyang Yi can hear it clearly. With a smile, Ouyang Yi''s thick palm patted on her back and said softly, "although I haven''t eaten it, you are different from Xiaoyue. You love me. The food made with love is 10000 times more delicious than others! You don''t even have to taste it! "¡° When did you become so talkative? " Raise the eyes, look directly at Ouyang Yi deep eyes, Xia Xiaoran gentle eyes shining with dazzling light, this moment, two people did not speak, but, the look in the eyes has already explained everything¡° When I meet you, I will be able to speak. You are the one who makes me change. "

 Chapter 316

    Low voice, said the world''s most gentle words, with warm temperature, people involuntarily immersed in this, do not want to wake up.


    Two people so quietly holding, after a long time, Xia Xiaoran just slowly hold hands, left this let her some nostalgic embrace.


    "Come on, don''t be so sweet. How did you find you so glib before?" The words with a little complaint, however, are full of sweetness.


    "What would you have done if you had known I was such a sweet talker?" Ouyang Yi asked with a smile.


    After tidying up the things on the table, Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a while, and then slowly raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "If I had known you were such a sweet talker, I might have been with you earlier?"


    In a word, it makes the atmosphere in the ward stagnate. However, in this stagnancy, it is more blazing from Ouyang Yi''s eyes.


    Such as fire general enthusiasm, see Xia Xiaoran can''t help but feel guilty, hastened to clean up the insulation bucket on the table.


    Just want to go out, the hand of the mobile phone rang, showing a strange number, doubt to press off, but a minute later, the phone rings again, is still the previous number.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take it? " Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s action, Ouyang Yi can''t help asking.


    "Strange number, I don''t want to answer it." Just in the middle of the conversation, the number just called again, Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience appeared on her face.


    "I''ve been fighting so many times. I''m sure I have something to do with you. Take a look."


    Under the persuasion of Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran nodded with her mobile phone and said, "I''ll go out to pick it up. You wait for me for a while."


    Nodded, Ouyang Yi motioned to her just to go out.


    Outside the door, the phone rings again. Instead of pressing it off, it answers, "hello? Hello? Who are you looking for, please


    However, her words did not get any response, but a quiet.


    Do not know why, Xia Xiaoran''s heart inexplicably some hair, continue to feed a, but, answer her, is still a silence.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran wanted to hang up the phone, the other end of the phone suddenly made a voice, "Hello, Miss Xia."


    Slightly up tone, inexplicably familiar, this voice, even if reincarnated again, she can not forget! The nightmare that haunted her for a long time!


    This voice is not Wang Feng, who will it be?


    Holding the mobile phone hand can''t help shaking, want to make a sound, but, between the throat like something blocked in general, unexpectedly what sound is released.


    "Miss Xia, you may not know me, do you? It doesn''t matter. In a minute, we''ll meet in a minute... "


    "Shut up Fear to the extreme, Xia Xiaoran mouth can say, unexpectedly only these two words.


    "Ha ha ha, is Miss Xia afraid? don''t be afraid! Darling, I''ll take care of you soon


    Finish saying, don''t give Xia Xiaoran reaction time at all, Wang Feng already hung up the phone.


    The nightmare of the past life, after hanging up the phone, just like the tide of water, such a sense of fear, almost drowned her in it.


    Legs soft against the door of the ward, Xia Xiaoran pale, the nurse after, not from slightly surprised, came forward to care: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Is he not feeling well


    Xia Xiaoran was immersed in her own world and didn''t notice the nurse talking at all.


    "Miss? Miss See Xia Xiaoran distracted fierce, the nurse also shout louder.


    Waving her hand, she subconsciously replied, "it''s OK, I''m ok." Then, holding the wall, she walked forward slowly, without thinking of going back to the ward.


    In the corridor, behind Xia Xiaoran, a man dressed in black followed her all the time. However, she didn''t notice her back at all.


    Unconsciously, she went to the corridor of the safe passage and sat down on the steps with her legs in her arms. Her pale face was more obvious under the dim light.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out behind her, pungent smell, instantly covered her mouth and nose, subconsciously want to struggle, however, the bearer hand strength is very big, obviously a man, Xia Xiaoran a weak woman, how can struggle?


    Even a little voice could not be made, so she fainted under the powerful force. In the dark moment, she only heard the voice coming from her ear.


    "Miss Xia, as I said, we will meet soon..."


    The person behind her is not others, it is Wang Feng who has been following her all the time!


    Inpatient Ward.


    Until he finished reading the book, Ouyang Yi looked up at the time. It has been more than an hour since Xia Xiaoran left.


    His brow wrinkled again. No matter what the call was, one hour must be enough. Why hasn''t she come back?


    After waiting for a few minutes, Ouyang Yi''s heart is more and more flustered. He can''t help but take out his mobile phone and start to call Xia Xiaoran. However, all he hears is a busy tone and there is no reply.


    After several calls in a row, Ouyang Yi finally realized the seriousness of the matter, and then called the bodyguard he had sent to Xia Xiaoran. Five minutes later, the bodyguard hastily opened the door of the sick room, but behind him, Ouyang Yi didn''t see the expected person. At a glance, he had a decision in his heart. I''m afraid that the person he expected would not appear. Sure enough, the bodyguard breathlessly reported, "boss, Miss Xia is missing. Our people have searched the whole hospital, but they have not found her." The bodyguard wants to continue to talk, but Ouyang Yi interrupts with a wave, "don''t look for it. You can''t find anyone now..." it''s been more than an hour since Xia Xiaoran left his sight. It''s useless to look for it now. Seeing his serious expression, the bodyguard was a little flustered. He didn''t think that people would disappear under his own eyes. No matter bodyguards, even Ouyang Yi himself did not expect that those people would dare to take people away in the hospital! Blame himself. At that time, Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to pick up the strange number. If it wasn''t for his dissuasion, maybe she was still around her at this time. The more he thought about it, the more regretful Ouyang Yi was. He pulled out the detaining tube on the back of his hand and got out of bed. The bodyguard looked at the boss''s action in surprise and stammered: "boss, don''t be like this. There must be other ways to find Miss Xia. Your body is not perfect yet. You still need good cultivation."

 Chapter 317

    What the bodyguard said is of no use. What Ouyang Yi has decided is so easy to change?


    Besides, the missing person is Xia Xiaoran, his girlfriend and the one he cares about, not the one who doesn''t care at all. How can he not worry?


    "It''s impossible to leave the hospital now. You go to go through the discharge procedures, and other people will follow me." He didn''t take off his sick clothes. He put a suit on the outside of his sick clothes. Then he pushed the door and came out without any stop.


    Apartment.


    Xiaoyue stood at the door, looking at the sudden appearance of the crowd, in the heart some fear, fingers subconsciously friction on the doorframe, even the voice of speaking are a little trembling.


    "You, what do you do? Who are you looking for? "


    "You know me." Ouyang Yi came out of the crowd and stood in front of the crowd, his face serious, "your miss is missing, we need to go into the apartment to see if she has left any clues."


    Xiaoyue''s eyes looked at Ouyang Yi''s face and confirmed that she did know her, but she still stood at the door and didn''t give in.


    "Now miss is not here. I''m just a servant. It''s impossible to let strangers in."


    "I know. You see, is this the thermos you prepared?" Ouyang Yi took out the heat preservation bucket Xia Xiaoran brought to Xiaoyue to see, in order to prove her harmlessness, "she came to see me today, this is the evidence that I did not lie, and, you know me, put me in, there will be nothing wrong."


    However, Xiaoyue still hesitated.


    Ouyang wing know her heart worry, slightly step forward, patiently said: "if you don''t believe, you can dial her mobile phone, until confirmed that she really disappeared, you let me in, OK?"


    As a matter of fact, Xiaoyue is already a little softhearted. After dialing the phone, she thinks for a while, nods her head and takes a few steps back to let Ouyang Yi''s people enter the apartment.


    Not long after his people came in, Huang Qifeng and Xu Yu also arrived, only a few minutes before and after.


    "How''s it going? Any news? " Xu Yu''s face was heavy. After he came in, he hit the subject straight and straight, without any beating around the bush.


    He shook his head heavily. Ouyang Yi''s face was ugly. Nearly two hours had passed since Xia Xiaoran disappeared. There was no news at all.


    "Not even a phone call?" Xu Yu asked, his eyes full of surprise.


    "No


    Simple two words, but let the atmosphere in the living room instantly cold down, no news, for them, is not a good news.


    "Will the other party just take people away, not ask for something?" Huang Qifeng sat on one side, cautiously guessing, "if it is true, Miss Xia is likely to be worried about her life."


    Kidnapping is not terrible. The terrible thing is that the kidnappers don''t ask for anything. If this is the case, they really have no strength to spend.


    Xiaoyue has been waiting on the side, from time to time the tea pour water, a hear Xia Xiaoran''s life worried, hand can''t help shaking, even the water poured out a lot.


    "Young master Ouyang, miss, is there anything wrong with Miss? Shall I inform the Xia family? "


    "No way." Ouyang Yi immediately refused, let the atmosphere in the living room more strange.


    He remembers that Xia Xiaoran said, let him pay attention to Xia Feng and the man in the photo, now she is missing, most of the things have something to do with them.


    The Xia family not only has Xia Feng, but also has Xia Yan. As long as the news of Xia Xiaoran''s disappearance reaches the Xia family, Xia Yan will know immediately, and Xia Feng will know naturally.


    If her disappearance today really has something to do with Xia Feng, it doesn''t matter if he knows, but what if Xia Feng didn''t do it? Will he drop a stone when he knows?


    Therefore, whether Xia Feng did it or not, he did not dare to take the risk!


    However, these reasons can not be told to Xiaoyue, let alone publicized in her mouth.


    "The old lady of the Xia family is old. She has a good relationship with Xiaoran. If she knows, it''s not good for her health."


    But a few seconds time, Ouyang wing thought of the best excuse, Xiaoyue reluctantly should come down, but the heart is still worried.


    Ouyang Yi took out the picture Xia Xiaoran had given her from his pocket and immediately said, "let people go to find this man immediately. We must find him. It''s very likely that if we find him, we will find Xia Xiaoran."


    "Xu Yu, now immediately get the surveillance video of the hospital and the streets around the hospital. If he wants to take people out, he will pass these intersections and we will find clues!"


    The more critical the situation is, the clearer Ouyang Yi''s thoughts are. Little by little, they all begin to flash before his eyes.


    Looking for work began in an orderly manner, from the beginning of the panic, Ouyang wing''s heart calm down, the body began to cool slowly.


    "Look! Here it is


    Xu Yu''s voice, attracted everyone''s attention, Ouyang Yi''s action is the fastest, quickly to the front of the computer screen.


    In the video, Xia Xiaoran walks to the safe passage and enters the blind area of the monitor. Behind her is a tall man. It''s Wang Feng in the photo. That''s right! A few minutes later, Wang Feng dragged the fainted Xia Xiaoran out of the safe passage. Even when he passed by the monitor, Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked at the monitor, his mouth slightly raised, with a trace of irony. That look in the eyes, clearly is to say, you have the ability to come to me¡° Now? Now! Look for this man Ruthless tone is not enough to express the urgency of his heart, Ouyang Yi said the green veins are slightly burst up. This side is constantly looking for people, and Xia Xiaoran on the other side is just waking up. Awake moment, she would smell the pungent smell of chemical reagents, opened his eyes, in the dark, she can not see some of the surrounding situation. Shaking her head, her thoughts began to clear up gradually. Recalling what happened before, she suddenly understood that she had been kidnapped. Thinking of the sound she heard before she was in a coma, she already knew it. If she didn''t guess wrong, it should be Wang Feng. How did she not expect that she could not escape from Wang Feng''s nightmare in the last life? In this life, she was so defensive and could not escape. Is this what others call fate¡° Miss Xia, are you awake? Did you have a good sleep? " Familiar voice, around her ears, but no one around her¡° Come on, what''s your purpose, or what conditions did Xia Feng reach with you? I can give you twice what he can give you! "

 Chapter 318

    As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, there was a mocking laugh in her ear. She was trembling all over. She couldn''t help but want to shrink up, but she was firmly tied to the chair and couldn''t move.


    "Miss Xia, what you can give me, I believe master Xia will give me more. You are just an illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. How big a card can you have?"


    Wang Feng''s words are full of ridicule. In addition to looking down on Xia Xiaoran, he has a good understanding of Xia Feng''s status in the Xia family.


    Also, in the eyes of outsiders, the Xia family has only a few children of the Xia family. They are the center of the Xia family. Xia Xiaoran is an illegitimate daughter. How can she give better conditions?


    "That''s because you don''t understand the situation of the Xia family now. Although I am an illegitimate daughter, the old lady of the Xia family listens to me for everything. As long as I speak, there will be nothing I can''t get. Moreover, I have a good relationship with Ouyang Yi. As long as you are willing to let me go, the reward I give you will not disappoint you!"


    Even know that Wang Feng put their own chance is very small, she still unremitting efforts to say, hope will be with the miracle of that moment.


    With a light smile, Wang Feng''s words are not disdainful, "Miss Xia, you don''t want to shake me, I promise others will do, you say so much now, it''s just a waste of words, why?"


    "I just put my conditions on the surface to let you know. After all, you tied me up, but you just want to get benefits. Since I can give you more, why don''t you choose to let me go?"


    "Shut up I don''t know why, Wang Feng''s words sounded a little angry, "your hard life has just begun, now so many words, I see how you can endure in the future!"


    Finish saying, then can''t hear voice any more, silent in, the corner of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is slowly raised, evoked a smile.


    She heard a trace of wavering from Wang Feng''s words, which is obviously a good thing for her. As long as he wavered, it means that she still has a chance to escape!


    Do not know how long quiet, she suddenly heard the sound of the front door open, that "creak creak" sound, seems to have rusted.


    A glimmer of light flashed in front of the eyes covered with black cloth, which made people feel excited. Xia Xiaoran bit his lower lip and asked, "is that you?"


    "Bang", the door closed with her question, the only light disappeared again, and then, the top of the head lit up.


    "Who is it?" Through the black cloth, Xia Xiaoran tries to distinguish who is in front of her. However, she can''t see anything except the weak light.


    "Miss Xia, are you a little too alert?"


    Different from the previous around the ear, this time, she clearly felt the warm breathing sound of someone close to her ear, so close, let her back goose bumps can''t help but come out.


    "Wang Feng." There is no doubt, but 100% sure, Xia Xiaoran''s words are more calm than any confusion.


    Feel the people around the pause, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth again can''t help recalling, she knows, she guessed right, Wang Feng this person''s voice, she will never forget!


    "What? Have already bound me, but now I don''t have the courage to let me see your face? "


    Different from the previous panic, Xia Xiaoran has calmed down a lot, but in a few minutes, she thought a lot. She did not escape from Wang Feng''s clutches in her last life, but in this life, she is no longer a weak woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. She believes that relying on her own strength, she will be able to escape!


    With this idea, she forced herself to calm down and face what happened with her wisdom.


    "It''s one thing for me to bind you. It''s another thing for me to treat you. Don''t talk to me there. My patience is limited!"


    Wang Feng''s vicious threat, does not allow her to say one more.


    From his words to hear a little anger, Xia Xiaoran also obediently no longer say, quietly sitting, thinking about countermeasures.


    After this exchange, Wang Feng did not speak any more. He could only vaguely hear the sound of the stool moving and the light turned to her.


    After half an hour''s exposure to the strong light, Xia Xiaoran began to feel too hot to bear. From time to time, he stretched out his tongue to lick his dry lips, and some of them were peeling.


    Forehead sweat began to slowly hang down, but can not reach out to wipe, can only let it tick down hanging.


    Since she came in, let alone something, Xia Xiaoran has never drunk a mouthful of water. Under such a high temperature, she certainly can''t stand it.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Xia, this is unbearable? What should we do? We have just begun. "


    Obscene voice, Xia Xiaoran can even hear the voice of Wang Feng rubbing his hands, can''t help but feel sick.


    Dead bite lower lip, Leng is a little voice are not willing to send out, low head, alone bear such blazing.


    Suddenly, stretched over a pair of rough hands, Wang Feng''s obscene voice is very close to her ear, "Miss Xia, looking at you like this, my heart is really a little distressed, or you beg me, coax happy, I will let you comfortable, how do you feel?" With a funny tone, I know that I''m talking nonsense. With a cold hum, Xia Xiaoran shakes her head and leaves Wang Feng''s control. She says in a cold voice: "don''t say what you have, don''t you just want to torture me? Come whatever you have, I''m not afraid of you! " Wang Feng never thought that the person who wanted to discuss with him just now had a soft tone, but now his attitude has suddenly become so hard! In fact, Xia Xiaoran knows very well that the chance of Wang Feng''s rebellion is very small. What she wanted to discuss just now is just to see if there is any possibility of persuading him. However, Wang Feng is obviously no longer inclined to her side. Why should she lower her attitude, put her dignity at the feet of others, and let others trample it wantonly¡° Good Wang Feng was very angry and laughed back. A pair of rough hands squeezed her chin hard. He said in a cold voice, "I want to see when Miss Xia can be tough!"¡° Go away Spit fiercely, Xia Xiaoran feels sick in her heart. Wang Feng''s hand just touches her a little, and she feels uncomfortable all over.

 Chapter 319

    It was as if she was immersed in the garbage. She could not find any other feeling except nausea.


    Even if her eyes are covered with black cloth, Xia Xiaoran''s disgusting expression is still unreservedly displayed in front of Wang Feng. No one has ever dared to show this disgusting emotion so obviously in front of him!


    "Go away? You told me to get out of here? Who do you think you are? You''re just a bitch


    Her hands tightly grasp Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder. She only feels that Wang Feng''s fingers are almost trapped in her flesh, pinching her with pain.


    Difficult twist body, want to struggle, however, she is a weak woman, how can struggle over is still in the rage of Wang Feng?


    The more she struggled, the more there was no place to vent her anger in Wang Feng''s heart, and the whole person almost fell into madness.


    Raise your hand, only to hear a "pa", Xia Xiaoran''s cheek was hard fan of the past, white cheek, five finger print quickly rise, hot pain, but she instantly lost the ability to speak.


    "I tell you! You are in my hands now. Don''t think you are so precious! Master Xia has already given orders. I can do whatever I want to do to you! If you only want your life, think carefully for yourself, what attitude should you treat me with! "


    Cold hum, Wang Feng no longer said, turned away, with the familiar "creak" sound sounded, inside the room, out of the hot light, there is no other sound.


    After Wang Feng left, the room was quiet again. There was no sound. The strange silence made people feel hairy.


    Silent for a long time, Xia Xiaoran slowly turned his face, face pain hot, she has no way.


    He lowered his head, forced to endure the tears for a long time, and finally fell from the corner of his eyes. With a smile, Xia Xiaoran didn''t cry.


    She has had enough of such things in her last life. Today Wang Feng just slapped her. What can''t stand it?


    The hands tied behind her can''t help holding tightly. All she can do now is wait for Ouyang Yi.


    I don''t know why, there is always such a belief in her heart, even if the people of Xia family don''t find her, Ouyang Yi will not give up the idea of finding her!


    Apartment.


    As Xia Xiaoran thought, Ouyang Yi certainly didn''t give up looking for her whereabouts. After confirming that Wang Feng, the person who tied her away, he began to let Xu Yu constantly check the cameras around.


    However, after Wang Feng drags Xia Xiaoran away, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air. He never appears in front of the camera again. The clue seems to be broken here.


    It has been about five hours since Xu Yu was called in. Let alone sleeping, he didn''t even close his eyes for a moment. He always stood in front of the computer and looked at the screen for fear that he might be a little bit worse.


    He knows what Xia Xiaoran means to Ouyang Yi, and how dare he relax? Naturally, we should try our best to find people.


    Huang Qifeng has been watching, not to mention Xu Yu has not closed his eyes, even Ouyang Yi himself has not closed his eyes, he has not recovered from a stomach disease, how can he work so hard?


    I couldn''t bear it. I couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you take a rest? You''ve been working for five hours. How can you do without a rest? Especially Ouyang wing, you don''t pay attention to your body. Isn''t your stomach disease not good yet? "


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he was rejected by Ouyang Yi, "I don''t need to. You and Xu Yu go to have a rest. I''ll watch for a while. If I can''t find her, I can''t let her go and close my eyes."


    There is no lie in Ouyang Yi''s words. Indeed, Xia Xiaoran can''t be found. He is restless and worried about her safety.


    The time that she left him didn''t increase by one second, which means that she was more dangerous. How could he close his eyes at ease when she was so dangerous?


    "However, you''re not very efficient now. You may miss it. In this way, you go to have a rest and let the people under you watch. You rest for a while and then come back." Huang Qifeng stepped back and said in a deep voice.


    What he said is not unreasonable, people''s thoughts are not clear, how can we find people well?


    However, Ouyang Yi is not willing to rest, but let Xiaoyue pour a cup of coffee.


    "No, really."


    With a sigh, Huang Qifeng knows that Ouyang Yi has made a decision in his heart. How can he listen to others'' persuasion?


    Then he shook his head and said no more, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he sat beside him and watched together.


    More than ten minutes later, Huang Qifeng said in a deep voice: "you already know that Wang Feng is Xia Feng''s person. It''s better to go to block Xia Yan''s person tomorrow morning and catch the big one. Are you afraid that the small one will run away?"


    It''s not that he didn''t think about this idea, but he didn''t say it. He has some worries.


    "Wang Feng is Xia Feng''s person. Yes, they can take Xia Yan to threaten Xia Feng. But what if Xia Feng jumps out of the wall in a hurry? Once Xia Xiaoran lost his life, what should he do? "


    This is also what Ouyang Yi is most worried about. It doesn''t matter what grievances Xia Xiaoran suffers, but if he doesn''t have his life, it''s nothing¡° Of course, we can''t be aggressive. We have to turn the corner. " Huang Qifeng''s mouth showed a strange smile, pointing to his mobile phone. Only one action, Ouyang Yi''s heart understood¡° Don''t forget, I still have those photos in my mobile phone. As long as I can use them, I will not hesitate. I will take them out immediately. This is also our chip¡° The pictures in Huang Qifeng''s mouth are just the gorgeous pictures he got at the last banquet! For Xia Yan, it may not be enough weight, but for Chen Yuqing, it is enough weight! Xu Yu didn''t know about it. His eyes were full of curiosity, and he couldn''t help coming over. His face was particularly puzzled, "what photo? Why don''t you show me, too? " Waving his hand, Ouyang Yi and Huang Qifeng were unwilling to say more and continued to stare at the computer screen¡° Hum, if you don''t tell me, I''m glad you two have a little secret. I won''t tell you when I know someone else''s Secret later! " Hum a, Xu Yu''s words are mostly angry, not much serious, more like a child. Xu Yu''s words let the awkward atmosphere in the living room ease down.

 Chapter 320

    In the sound of conversation from time to time, the night passed quickly. The sun rose slowly in zhidu, revealing a glimmer of light. Ouyang Yi rubbed his bloody eyes and closed them tired.


    After a long night in this way, he couldn''t bear it, but he had to do it for Xia Xiaoran''s sake.


    He patted Huang Qifeng beside him, and found that his eyes were full of black and blue, and his face was haggard.


    "Mr. Ouyang, please have a rest. I made breakfast for you. You can make do with it first. Or you can tell me what you want to eat. I can do anything."


    Xiaoyue had no one for almost a night. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t come back. She was very worried and couldn''t tell the old lady. She had to stay with Ouyang Yi and them.


    One night, Ouyang Yi saw their efforts in her eyes. She was very moved. It was really lucky for miss to have such a friend by her side.


    Xiaoyue''s skill is really good. Not long after breakfast was served, she had almost eaten it.


    Seeing that it was almost gone, Xiaoyue raised her sleeve again and said in embarrassment, "it seems that it''s not enough. You eat first, and I''ll cook a little more. I''m sorry, I haven''t cooked so many people''s meals all at once. It''s a bit difficult."


    However, she has not gone to the direction of the kitchen, has been stopped by Ouyang wing.


    "You haven''t had a rest almost all night. You should take a rest and do something to wait for your young lady to come back. Let''s go to Dali first. If you have any news here, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Ouyang wing fixed looking at her, Xiaoyue naturally know the seriousness of the matter, can''t help nodding.


    "I know..."


    Ouyang Yi casually ordered a few people, and Xu Yu, said in a deep voice: "you all stay here, take care of Xiaoyue, and Xu Yu, you continue to watch the surveillance video, as long as you find out, call me immediately, understand?"


    Xu Yu, who is still eating, has no mouth to speak, but nods quickly to show that he knows.


    After ordering everything, Ouyang Yi and Huang Qifeng both left for Dali Hotel.


    At seven in the morning, the whole city was just waking up.


    Ouyang Yi''s car has long been parked at the corner of Dali Hotel. His deep eyes have been staring at the corner not far away. He is not willing to let anyone pass by. He must be blocked to Xiayan today!


    On the other hand, for Xia Xiaoran, the night was extremely hard.


    In the quiet room, she was still the only one. She could neither see nor hear anything. The only thing she could feel was the blazing light directly opposite her.


    At this time, she had not eaten or drunk a little water all night. Her lips had dried up and almost bled, and her voice was too dry to make any sound.


    At this time, she was like a fish out of water, as if she would die in the next second.


    Slightly closed eyes, her eyes a dizziness, let her almost some can''t support fainting in the past, pale face can''t see any expression.


    Just when she thought she could not make it, suddenly, the door of the room was opened again, and a familiar voice came.


    "Miss Xia, you have been here all night. How do you feel this evening? Is it cool? "


    Wang Feng''s words are full of laughter, and more of them are sarcasm. He slowly approaches, and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s face full of sweat, which makes his heart more happy.


    "Oh, is that all you have to do? I thought you were so good, that''s all


    Strong support is about to collapse of the body, Xia Xiaoran strong from his fast angry voice out of this sentence, no matter how, she can''t show weakness in front of Wang Feng, with white rose other people''s ambition, destroyed his prestige.


    "Little trick? You said it was just a trick


    Wang Feng did not expect that Xia Xiaoran, a delicate young lady, would be strong to this time! He thought, after this torture, she had to beg for mercy, but why is her mouth still so hard now?


    "It''s just ordinary torture. Do you think I don''t know? That''s ridiculous. Do you think I''ll ask you for mercy? Don''t dream


    Even though Xia Xiaoran is weak now, as if she will faint in the next second, her words are still full of irony, as if she didn''t pay attention to Wang Feng at all.


    Anger, that towering anger, like a tongue of fire in general, instantly burned Wang Feng''s reason disappeared!


    She''s just a woman! How can it be so tough? He will never allow it!


    With such emotion, Wang Feng can''t help but step forward, grabbing Xia Xiaoran''s hair and starting to pull it back.


    If Xia Xiaoran is not blindfolded, she will be able to see Wang Feng''s eyes, which are full of anger.


    Severe pain comes from the scalp, but Xia Xiaoran bites his teeth, Leng is not willing to make a sound. She knew that if she begged for mercy now, she would only face more abuse. It would be better to be tough now¡° You''re great, aren''t you? I''d like to see when you can do it! " Pulling Xia Xiaoran''s hair, pulling her back hard, the other hand stuck her slender neck, a little hard, although not dead, but it will make people feel the terrible sense of suffocation. With Wang Feng more and more hard, Xia Xiaoran only felt that her breathing began to become more and more difficult, and her body began to struggle. No matter how hard she felt, she still bit her teeth. Let alone beg for mercy, there was no sound of moaning¡° do you have any pain? tell me! Does it hurt? "¡° Oh, I didn''t know you were a man if you didn''t speak Xia Xiaoran didn''t mean to beg for mercy. Her words, like adding fuel to the fire, instantly ignited all Wang Feng''s anger. The next moment, his hand pushed back and knocked Xia Xiaoran''s head on the back of the chair, and at the same time pulled out a lot of thin hair¡° bitch! I''ll make your mouth hard! " After a while, Wang Feng as crazy in general, began to change the more ruthless. After so many times, Xia Xiaoran can only feel the pain in the back of his head, only numbness. Even Wang Feng''s roar is slowly away from her.

 Chapter 321

    With the pain away, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness also began to slowly lax up, her heart can not help chuckling, thought: if you die like this, but also happy to relax.


    The moment before she fainted, it was her last thought.


    Wang Feng in this way to a few times, began to slowly find that his people did not have the strength, this reaction came over, thinking about whether he started heavy.


    Let go of hand, light spat one mouthful, mouth cursed a: "slut!"


    Then she picked up her head and began to examine the wound. Fortunately, it was only swollen and there was no bleeding. Her fainting was probably just because she didn''t eat in one night and suffered so much.


    Wang Feng frowned and recalled Xia Feng''s command. Even if he was unwilling, he still could only take the glucose water prepared too early and feed it to Xia Xiaoran.


    Although he has done so, he is still dissatisfied. He has got a man back and can''t deal with him at will. Now this man can''t be soft to him according to his mind. Isn''t it a big trouble for him?


    However, Wang Feng didn''t know that the trouble he thought was much bigger than now!


    Eight o''clock, at the door of Dali Hotel.


    As soon as Xia Yancai got out of his car, he was stopped by Ouyang Yi and Huang Qifeng. Their faces looked very pale.


    Picked pick eyebrow, Xia Yan takes off sunglasses, tone is permeated with pleasure, "Yo, how is this? It''s not appropriate for you to block people at the door of our hotel in the early morning¡°


    Xia Feng tied up Xia Xiaoran last night and talked to him on the phone, so Xia Yan''s smile at this time will be so smooth, even with a trace of irony.


    "People are gone, so naturally they should come to you." Ouyang Yi answered in a deep voice.


    "Who is missing? Your friend''s gone? Your friend is missing. You should go to the police. What''s the use of looking for me? I''m not a cop? "


    The corner of the lip slowly starts, showing a smile. Xia Yan doesn''t want to be bothered with these two people at all, but wants to leave behind the two people in front of him.


    But how could it be so easy?


    Xia Yancai just stepped out a step, Ouyang Yi has reached out, stopped his way, said in a deep voice: "it''s a coincidence that my friend, general manager Xia, also knows him."


    "Oh? Is it? That can want to say, exactly is what friend, can let Ouyang childe such a big fight, early in the morning to my hotel door block people


    Xia Yan seems to suddenly come to interest, his face is full of fun smile, don''t need Ouyang wing to stop, he himself stood in front of the hotel, don''t move.


    "My missing friend is none other than Miss Xia, general manager Xia and your sister."


    "Ah? Xia Xiaoran Xia Yan''s face is full of surprised expression, but the smile in his eyes can''t deceive anyone.


    "I don''t know when Xiaoran''s relationship with you is so good. She''s missing. We as family members don''t know, but you as an outsider know so well. It really makes me sad."


    After glancing at Huang Qifeng and Ouyang Yi''s faces, he said, "besides, if she is really missing, we family members will naturally know, but we don''t know where Ouyang learned the news from."


    Xia Yan''s these words, clearly is not willing to associate this matter with himself, in front of the public to play Tai Chi.


    Slightly sinking his eyes, Ouyang Yi only felt that his patience was about to be exhausted. He never wanted to beat someone like this!


    Step forward, he grabbed Xia Yan''s collar, all the education disappeared at this moment.


    "Xia Yan, don''t think I don''t know how Xiao ran disappeared. If you know her, you''d better tell me her whereabouts, otherwise! I''m sure you can''t afford it! "


    Low voice, Ouyang wing has been in the edge of fury.


    However, the expression on Xia Yan''s face is still relaxed, and even to Ouyang Yi spread his hand, expressing his helplessness.


    "What are you talking about? Xiaoran is my sister. How can I be bad to her? Some things can be eaten, but some words can''t be said


    The corners of his mouth are still wearing a shallow smile, as if he didn''t take his words to heart at all. The relaxed expression on his face seems to be talking about today''s weather with them.


    Finish saying, stretch out a hand, moved the hand that Ouyang Yi is pulling his collar, seem to be patting dust general.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know anything. Besides, I don''t think my sister will disappear at all. Excuse me..."


    Finish saying, no longer do more stay, lift foot to leave, without the slightest nostalgia.


    "Stop!" Ouyang wing a big drink, a few steps forward, standing in front of Xia Yan, deep eyes full of anger.


    "I know clearly who did it. If something happens to Xiaoran, I will make you pay the corresponding price! Sure


    However, such a threat to Xia Yan seems to have no use at all, he seems to have heard nothing, and even the smile at the corner of his mouth has not changed at all. Huang Qifeng stepped forward, pulled down Ouyang Yi, who was a little emotional, and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. General manager Xia may come back to us later and beg for mercy." Plain eyes, not as excited as Ouyang Yi, but his eyes make people feel more afraid. Finish saying, pull Ouyang wing can can can back a few steps, the expression on the face more let a person ponder, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, sliding the photo, seemingly casually raised in front of Xia Yan¡° General manager Xia, I don''t know. Are these photos in my mobile phone heavy enough? Can I get you to put Xia Xiaoran back? " Although it''s just a flash, but Xia Yan can see clearly. It''s not someone else in the photo, isn''t it his aunt? But what are those pictures? How can it be so ugly? It''s obviously some pictures! Xia Yan''s surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up. He turned his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice: "what photo is enough weight? Do you think you can scare me with these messy photos? Dream¡° Is that right? " With a smile, Huang Qifeng took back his mobile phone. There was no urgency on Huang Qifeng''s face. It seemed that everything was under his control. "Is it true that general manager Xia went to ask your dear aunt?" With that, Huang Qifeng and Ouyang Yi looked at each other, then turned and left. Before leaving, Ouyang Yi said in a deep voice: "general manager Xia, as long as you regret it, I welcome you to come to me at any time."

 Chapter 322

    Finish saying this words, Huang Qifeng and Ouyang wing leave without any nostalgia, that natural and unrestrained appearance, let the heart of Xia Yan more guilty.


    How much his aunt likes to mess, his heart is not clear, but, those photos were Ouyang wing out, he was some doubt the authenticity of those photos.


    Anyway, the kidnapping of Xia Xiaoran has been done. How can you go back on your way?


    Hum lightly, Xia Yan turns to go upstairs.


    office.


    Xia Yan keeps dialing Xia Feng''s phone. The expression on his face is dignified. His fingers beat on the table irregularly and make a disorderly sound, which is enough to express how upset he is now.


    Finally connected, he heard is not Xia Feng''s voice, but a strange man.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia is busy now. If you have something to do, I can help you convey it."


    Business tone, the other end of the phone, he can hear the noise, it''s obvious that Xia Feng is playing in the casino again!


    Slightly frown, Xia Yan''s heart rises a trace of displeasure mood, kidnapped Xia Xiaoran, how does he not mind at all? Still having so much fun out there?


    "Don''t gabble with me there. Let Xia Feng answer the phone. You can''t convey these things if you don''t convey them."


    Xia Yan thought of those photos in Ouyang Yi''s hand, his anger in his heart is a little bit not to play a place, where also take care of other people''s feelings, just a force to vent their unhappiness in the heart.


    Sure enough, after his words, the other end of the phone suddenly quieted down. A few seconds later, the phone was accepted, and finally a familiar voice came.


    "Hello, brother? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Didn''t I say that? Don''t contact me frequently these days. What should I do if I am found out like this? "


    Xia Feng''s words are full of impatience, blame Xia Yan why suddenly call.


    "Do you know how to worry? Do you know that Ouyang Yi was blocked at the door of Dali Hotel early this morning. He already knew that we had taken Xia Xiaoran away! "


    There is obvious stagnation on the other end of the phone. Then, Xia Feng hesitated and said, "no? I asked Wang Feng to be very careful. It should not be found so easily. "


    "No! People come to me, can I cheat you? Xia Feng, I tell you, let that person take Xia Xiaoran to change place quickly! Never let them find Xia Xiaoran! Do you know! "


    With Xia Yan more and more serious words, Xia Feng also began to realize the seriousness of the matter, and then agreed to come down.


    After hanging up the phone, where does he have the mind to stay in the casino again? After finishing the card game, he put on all black clothes again and went out of the casino from the side door carefully.


    On the other side, in the car.


    Ouyang Yi hands constantly rubbing hands of the mobile phone, and Huang Qifeng two people quietly sitting in the car, no one speaks.


    "Don''t worry, the method we just used must be useful. What we can do now is to wait for Xia Yan to show his feet."


    Huang Qifeng reached out and patted Ouyang Yi on the shoulder. The words were full of comfort.


    The reason why they took out the photos just now is to make Xia Yan feel guilty and take the initiative to contact Xia Feng. It''s better to meet Xia Feng. Only in this way can they know the exact location of Xia Xiaoran.


    Nodded, Ouyang Yi''s heart is actually very clear, now they, in addition to waiting and looking for, there is no other way.


    Just when two people were extremely anxious, Ouyang Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence of the car.


    As soon as he picked up, before he could speak, Xu Yu''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "You two, come back quickly. I found Xia Xiaoran and the man. I know where they finally went!"


    On hearing this, Ouyang Yi''s dim eyes lit up in an instant, and gave a short answer, "I know." then he tied his seat belt and rushed to Xia Xiaoran''s apartment.


    Xu Yu''s words are the best he has heard in the past few hours.


    ten minutes later.


    Almost knocked open the door of the apartment, Ouyang Yi hurried to the sofa where Xu Yu was, the first sentence was, "quick, tell me, where did they go?"


    Xu Yu did not dally, immediately showed his discovery in front of him, pointed to the screen in front of him and explained it carefully.


    "See the man in the cap? I''ve seen it several times. He drove a van, and he and another man, after Xia Xiaoran disappeared, once carried a backpack into the car, just the size of a person. "


    As he said this, Xu Yu dragged the mouse at hand to enlarge the video on the screen, and then said, "also, do you find this person familiar? Yes, he''s either someone else or Xia Feng! And the other person is Wang Feng. It''s just that he''s always turned his back to the monitor, so we didn''t see it... "


    One by one explanation, Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes have been closely staring at the computer screen, not willing to let go a bit¡° Then, I tried to check the license plate of the van and found that the van was a set of license plates! The more it is like this, the more it shows that there is something wrong with this handlebar car. Fortunately, in places like Hong Kong, it should not be particularly difficult to find a registered van. " In the end, Xu Yu''s face could not help showing a smile. Until now, his heart began to really put down. After a night, the disappearance of Xia Xiaoran finally made some progress, rather than being at a loss. Such knowledge made him feel very satisfied¡° So now, as long as we continue to check this set of vans, we should be able to know where Xia Xiaoran is locked up. " Before Xu Yu''s words were finished, Ouyang Yi had already taken out his mobile phone and started to make calls. Although he was not able to cover the sky with one hand, it was not particularly difficult to find out. After calling, Ouyang Yi turns his eyes and claps Xu Yu''s shoulder speechlessly. His eyes are full of gratitude. He knew that if he did not have these friends around him, Xia Xiaoran''s whereabouts could not have been found in such a short time. Although he didn''t say anything, Xu Yu understood it from his eyes, and his mouth started slowly¡° If I look at the video of the surrounding streets again, I may find some useful clues. At least, it''s good to know the route they left at that time. " Rubbing some sour eyes, Xu Yu did not stop watching the video, but continued to turn his eyes and looked at the computer screen.

 Chapter 323

    Ouyang Yi didn''t say anything polite, just reached out and patted Xu Yu on the shoulder like a brother. All the words of thanks were integrated into the patting.


    What can he expect in his life to have such a friend?


    On the other side, Xia Xiaoran wakes up from a coma. The sharp pain in her brain makes her groan.


    "I thought you were dead. You could wake up."


    Wang Feng''s voice came from her ear again. Her heart, which she had just relaxed, was lifted up again, and her expression became more and more tense. No matter how she restrained herself, she still couldn''t help shaking.


    "Shua" took off the black cloth that blindfolded her eyes. For the first time, she saw the place where she was closed. The glare of the light made her unable to open her eyes.


    "It seems that you are still sober. Did you remember that just now? That''s what you''re going to do to me! "


    Wang Feng holds his chest in both hands and stands in front of Xia Xiaoran with a king''s coming posture. His face is full of obscene smile.


    Adapted to the dazzling light, Xia Xiaoran can see clearly the person standing in front of her, with the same face as the previous life, and even more obscene than the previous life. Wang Feng, even if turned into ash, she can remember clearly!


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran said nothing.


    Aware of some wet on her lips, she could not help but put out her tongue and licked it. There was still some sweet and greasy taste on her lips, which made her a little stunned.


    All her actions were in the eyes of Wang Feng. She couldn''t help laughing, and her words were full of discontent. "If it wasn''t for Xia Gongzi who said you couldn''t die, do you think I would feed you glucose¡°


    Gently lift eyes, Xia Xiaoran heart is very clear, her life for Xia Feng is also useful, since there is the value of use, then, she will not so easily die.


    Knowing this, she looked at Wang Feng''s expression more relaxed, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Oh, that''s all you have. You can torture me, but you can''t kill me! Yes, you are just a dog beside Xia Feng. What right do you have to help others make decisions? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of sarcasm, slightly rising tone. It sounds light and weightless, but it gives Wang Feng the most fatal blow.


    "However, you used to live like a dog in this world, but now you are only asked to change your master. Should you not care at all?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s gentle eyes were full of disdain at this time, as if the person standing in front of her was not a person, but a grain of unremarkable dust.


    The more relaxed she said, the more hatred Wang Feng felt!


    He is really like Xia Xiaoran said, life is not very good, but, in his opinion, Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter that no one loves, compared with him, where can she be noble?


    If Xia Wenting didn''t recognize her, she would still live in the slums and get nothing! How can life be so rich! Or even brag at him here?


    "Shut up Wang Feng drinks it viciously. He doesn''t want to listen to Xia Xiaoran''s nonsense any more.


    However, the more angry he was, the happier Xia Xiaoran said. He ignored his words and said, "shut up? Why should I shut up? Why, I stabbed you in the pain, so you''re not happy, are you? "


    "Shut up! Don''t you understand? "


    Wang Feng''s patience seems to have reached the extreme, and he can no longer bear it. His hands hanging on his side are slightly tightened, as if he is trying to control his anger.


    However, Xia Xiaoran didn''t seem to see anything. She still said to herself, "I know that you have low self-esteem. You are a man, but you are not as good as a dog. You can''t accept anyone else..."


    "It''s not easy for you to climb up to Xia Feng now. Are you happy now? Seeing how other people''s rich CHILDES live, is there a special imbalance in your heart? "


    Sentence after sentence, Xia Xiaoran didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "I said it! Shut up Finally, there is no way to endure Wang Feng finally broke out, angry roar, resounded throughout the room.


    Xia Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and the room was quiet immediately.


    At this time, Wang Feng is in anger, just like an angry lion, the whole person is constantly shaking.


    "Xia Xiaoran, I tell you, don''t think how great you are. Yes, I can''t kill you now, but don''t forget that you are in my hands. I will torture you as I want to!"


    But it''s obvious that Wang Feng''s threat to Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to have any effect at all. The smile on her face is still light. Even after being tortured for so long, she is still as flat as if nothing had happened.


    The more calm she was, the more angry Wang Feng was.


    "Bang" of a foot, he put all the anger in his heart are vented in the side of the chair, "good, you successfully angered me!"


    Finish saying, mention the water bucket that the side has been ready for a long time, the facial expression is some ferocious¡° I originally wanted to wait and torture again, but I''m afraid I can''t wait to see your mouth become so cheap? Good! Let''s go on and see who can be stubborn Finish saying, lift the bucket at hand, the next second, Xia Xiaoran whole body has been wet, some dirty water along her hair has been down, dripping, some sticky. Spilled this bucket, Wang Feng seems not enough, open the door to go out, a few minutes later, he came back with the bucket again. Another bucket of cold water poured from the beginning to the end. In the secret room without any sunlight, Xia Xiaoran''s heart was a little chilly¡° I''ll see when you can be stubborn! " He closed the door with a smile. A few minutes later, Xia Xiaoran finally understood why Wang Feng was so weird when he left. Originally, the chamber of secrets was still hot, but now it began to emit cold air. Obviously, the refrigeration in the chamber of secrets was turned on. If it''s just like this, Xia Xiaoran can still bear it, but how can Wang Feng''s torture be just like this? With the increase of time, the temperature in the secret room began to get lower and lower. Xia Xiaoran, who was all wet, was already covered with a little ice flowers. I believe that in a short time, she will become a complete Iceman. And the air-conditioning in this chamber is obviously not only refrigeration, but also like the machine in the icehouse, which can make the temperature drop a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 324

    More than ten minutes later, Xia Xiaoran was already shivering, and her upper teeth began to collide with her lower teeth. She seemed to feel her heart beat slowly.


    Slightly drooping eyes, because Wang Feng opened her blindfolded black cloth, so that she can more clearly see this closed her room.


    All around are walls, in addition to the room with her chair, there is another chair that Wang Feng kicked down, in addition, there is nothing else.


    Looking around, in addition to entering the door, even a window is not, the tip of the nose can still smell the pungent smell of chemical reagents, very strong.


    However, relying on such cognition alone, Xia Xiaoran can''t confirm where she is at all, and the constant invasion of cold makes her feel that her thinking is slow.


    With the passage of time, the feeling of cold was even worse, her lips were purple with cold, and the tooth marks on her lips were more obvious, which made her wake up.


    She knew clearly in her heart that if she fainted in this kind of environment, what she had to face might be death. Wang Feng would not care whether she was cold or not.


    Xia Xiaoran here is suffering from the battle between heaven and man, while Wang Feng on the other side receives a call from Xia Feng at this time.


    "Where are you now? Is Xia Xiaoran still alive? Don''t move anything until I come


    Xia Feng''s tone is very bad. It''s not the tone of discussion at all. Instead, he gives orders. No matter whether Wang Feng agrees or not, he has hung up.


    In fact, Xia Feng''s heart is very disdainful to talk with Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for kidnapping Xia Xiaoran and letting her know how powerful she is, he would never have met Wang Feng in his life.


    Wang Feng here listens to the busy tone from the other end of the phone. He is more and more excited by Xia Xiaoran. What she said is right. In Xia Feng''s eyes, he is a obedient dog.


    The more Xia Feng disdains his attitude, the more dissatisfied Wang Feng is. Thinking that Xia Xiaoran is still locked in the secret room by him, his heart is more happy.


    It doesn''t matter that Xia Feng is arrogant to him. As long as Xia Xiaoran is in his hands, he has enough capital!


    About half an hour later, Xia Feng appeared outside the secret room where Xia Xiaoran was being held. Seeing Wang Feng, he didn''t have any good words in his mouth. He came up and asked directly, "where are people? Where did you get it? I want to see her now


    That vicious tone, did not put others in the eye, Wang Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but cover up very well, immediately disappeared.


    "It''s inside. As you told me, I only tormented her for a while. I didn''t kill her."


    Wang Feng has a flattering smile on his lips. After all, the money is still in Xia Feng''s hands. He only gets half of it, and he is not qualified to shout with him.


    "Why don''t you take me to have a look? What are you doing there like a log? "


    If you blow your beard and stare, Xia Feng doesn''t know what respect is.


    "Yes, you''re here. I''ll take you right away." Finish saying, just want to move, but was stopped by the person behind.


    "Are you stupid? Is that how I go in? Xia Xiaoran knows me. What if he recognizes me? "


    With that, his gaze kept turning around Wang Feng.


    A few seconds later, Xia Feng stretched out his hand, pointed to his clothes, and ordered: "you, take off your clothes for me, I''ll wear this in!"


    Whether Wang Feng is willing or not, Xia Feng reaches out his hand and starts to pick his clothes. However, in a few minutes, they have already changed their clothes.


    However, what Xia Feng doesn''t see is Wang Feng''s sarcastic expression. He clearly knows that Xia Xiaoran knows who kidnapped her, but he doesn''t want to talk to Xia Feng so as to see him make a fool of himself!


    He would like to see how your son, who had always been arrogant before, made a fool of himself in front of his sister!


    Push the door, the cold, let Xia Feng can''t help sneezing, in the heart can''t help but have some complaints to Wang Feng.


    "It''s so cold in this room. Why didn''t you say that earlier? I didn''t wear more clothes. If I have a cold, are you responsible? "


    Is still arrogant tone, defiant let people hate.


    Wang Feng simple smile, did not respond, but the heart of Xia Feng scolded ten thousand times!


    At the moment of coming in, Xia Feng''s eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran, who was tied in the middle of the room. Her eyes drooped slightly, making her face hard to see.


    However, it can be seen from her drooping head that she is in a very bad mental state. Also, how can she still be energetic after the torture of this night?


    However, the worse her spirit is, the happier Xia Feng''s heart is. He finally seizes an opportunity to torture her and gives up. He is really not reconciled in his heart!


    A few steps forward, Xia Feng stretched out his hand to pull the zipper of his clothes to the top, and lowered his hat brim to cover his face.


    "Are you comfortable here?" In a trance, Xia Xiaoran hears a strange voice. He reluctantly raises his eyes, but his eyes are very blurred. He can''t see who is in front of him¡° Ah ah, look at what you look like now. If Ouyang Yi saw it, wouldn''t he be heartbroken? " Hear the name of Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts instantly wake up a lot, struggling to lift his eyes, see the person in front of him is still blurred. Just, she knows clearly, standing in front of her at the moment, is definitely not Wang Feng before¡° What''s up? The tortured can''t even speak? When I was at Xia''s house before, I didn''t feel proud? Now it''s empty? " When it comes to Xia''s family, Xia Xiaoran knows who it is. He can''t help laughing and says weakly, "Xia Feng, who are you armed with? Do you think I didn''t know it was you? " At the moment when the voice fell, Xia Feng''s face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect it. He just said a few words. Xia Xiaoran recognized it like this! After a few minutes of silence, Xia Feng turns his eyes and looks at Wang Feng with inquiring eyes. However, the latter is also at a loss and doesn''t know anything. After a long time without hearing the voice, Xia Xiaoran knew that he had guessed it right, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even worse. He said again, "I''m the second son of the Xia family. Why don''t I have the courage to admit that I''ve been tied up? After all, it''s still counsellor. No wonder daddy only has big brother in his eyes, and there is no you at all! "

 Chapter 325

    Xia Xiaoran''s words instantly poke the pain of Xia Feng, his expression is more and more ugly, what attitude Xia Wenting is to him, no one else says, he can feel it.


    Although he is the second son of the Xia family, his status is not as high as Xia Yanlai''s. no matter what he does in the Xia family, some people dislike him. How can he balance his mind?


    Ming Ming is also a son. Why should Xia Wenting not treat him? Is it because his talent is not in management, but in casinos?


    However, he didn''t want to show his resentment in front of others. Now he was so straightforward by Xia Xiaoran that he couldn''t hang on his face.


    "Shut up! You''re just an illegitimate daughter. How noble can you be? "


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran seems to be indifferent. She says coldly, "what if I''m an illegitimate daughter? At least now I''m better than you at Xia''s house. What about you? You can only run away from home like a lost dog! "


    Ironic smile, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of disdain, snorted, and then said: "you say, how can you compare with big brother?"


    "Shut up! What do you know! Don''t try to separate me from my elder brother! "


    "Is it?" Slowly lift eyes, Xia Xiaoran originally dim eyes suddenly flashed a trace of abnormal light, "if things really like what you said, why Xia Yan will stop all your cards without your consent? What about? Is it painful to have no source of income? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words did not leave the slightest room, where Xia Feng''s wound, her words point to where, the more painful place, the more ruthless she poked!


    "It''s clearly your brother, but he cruelly cut off all your financial resources. He didn''t think about your idea at all. What''s the use of such a big brother? You''re not as good as an illegitimate daughter of mine now that you live in Xia''s house... "


    Ironic smile, stimulate Xia Feng brain inside messy, but, he quickly grasped the key, cold voice asked: "how can you know those things? Are you spying on me? "


    However, Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer his question directly. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious. That smile clearly means that you are really useless.


    "How can I know it''s not important? I''m just curious. You can bear it so much. What''s that like? Ninja turtle


    Speaking of the end, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t smile. As soon as she smiles, Xia Feng''s face turns pale.


    How dare this bitch laugh at him for being a tortoise?


    "You want to die, don''t you? Don''t forget, your life is in my hand now! I''ll do what I want to do to you! "


    Xia Feng''s exasperation makes Xia Xiaoran''s smile more intense, "didn''t you just admit that you are Xia Feng''s? How can I communicate with you without any obstacles? Yes? Do you even feel that it is a shame to admit that you are Xia Feng? "


    Without leaving the slightest feeling, he exposes Xia Feng''s mask. Knowing that his identity has been exposed, Xia Feng no longer wears any hat. He lifts his hat and reveals a pair of extremely angry eyes.


    "Yes! I''m Xia Feng. How about that? "


    "Oh, I can''t do anything about you, but it''s funny to see you like this! The second young master of the Xia family was so reduced that he didn''t dare to show his true face to others. Who would believe it if he said it out? "


    I have to admit that every sentence of Xia Xiaoran is like poison. As long as he is contaminated for a moment, it makes people feel restless and the whole person is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Young master Xia, what are you talking to her about? She is just your prisoner now. Why should she argue with you? She doesn''t have that qualification at all. It''s just a waste of time for you to talk to her... "


    Wang Feng can''t see it any more. He can''t help but dissuade him. After watching the conversation between the two, he deeply feels that Xia Feng and Xia Xiaoran really have no brains.


    "Xia Xiaoran, I tell you, you have to suffer!"


    Ferocious put a cruel words, get, but Xia Xiaoran sneer smile, but, Xia Feng at this time but take Xia Xiaoran no way.


    Xia Xiaoran was right. He kidnapped her. But all he could do was to kidnap and torture her. He couldn''t really kill her.


    Xia Feng is just in his twenties. He has a bright future. How can he be destroyed by a woman?


    Finish saying, mercilessly stare a face pale Xia Xiaoran, Xia Feng helplessly and Wang Feng left.


    Outside the chamber of secrets.


    Xia Feng and Wang Feng are standing opposite each other. Xia Feng''s face is gloomy, and he is in a bad mood. On the other side, Wang Feng''s face is very calm, and he can''t see any emotion at all.


    "Young master Xia, what should we do next? Do you still do what you said before? " Wang Feng''s face is full of flattering smile, which seems to be extremely ugly in Xia Feng''s eyes.


    "Big brother ordered, let''s change a place, you quickly take her away, don''t stay here..." Xia Feng uttered orders, eyes are not to look at Wang Feng, light from his action can see his disdain and disdain. Although Wang Feng''s heart is very dissatisfied with him, but can not say anything, can only nod should come down, full face of flattery. Seeing off Xia Feng, Wang Feng returns to the secret room again. The refrigeration in the secret room has been turned off, and the temperature has warmed up a lot. Xia Xiaoran is no longer shivering like before, but he is still very weak. Seeing Wang Feng come in, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but smile, "have you sent your master away and come back? Sure enough, like a dog, I don''t have my own opinion at all. I haven''t seen him say you''re good after you''ve been so busy for him. Is this your servility as a dog? " Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of irony. Sure enough, Wang Feng''s face was ugly as if he had eaten excrement, but he didn''t speak. A pair of fierce eyes stare at her quietly, as if the next second is about to swallow her in the stomach. When Wang Feng stares at her, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly gets a little hairy, but she still straightens her back and doesn''t let her show the slightest timidity. After so many days together, she has been used to the existence of Wang Feng, and even began to come out of the shadow. She suddenly found that it might not be so difficult to look directly at her fear.

 Chapter 328

    Cold hum, Ouyang wing didn''t even look back, cold voice said: "I don''t care who your backer is, as long as you provoke my people, I will never let you go."


    Then, without saying a word more, he quickened his pace, carefully put the man on the car and galloped toward the hospital.


    Hospital, ward.


    "How is she, doctor?" Ouyang Yi anxiously stares at Xia Xiaoran who is still in a coma, full of worry.


    After careful examination, the doctor pondered for a moment and said, "Miss Xia just fainted because she was frightened and didn''t eat for a long time. After getting a rest, she should wake up soon."


    "What about her injuries?" Ouyang Yi''s eyes fell on her injured ankle and wrist, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    "I''ve already dealt with Miss Xia''s wrist and foot injuries. There won''t be any problems. As long as she takes care of them properly, she will never leave scars."


    A pause for a while, and then said: "in addition, Miss Xia''s face is red and swollen, I''ll ask the nurse to come to ice it later, it won''t be long before the swelling will disappear, you don''t need to worry too much..."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Ouyang Yi''s heart, which was hanging in his throat, was finally put down a little, and the expression on his face began to slow down.


    "Thank you."


    After the doctor left, Ouyang Yi did not intend to leave, but quietly sat by her bed, a pair of deep eyes straight looking at her, eyes full of doting.


    At this moment, there are only two of them in the quiet ward, and time seems to stop at this moment. In Ouyang Yi''s world, only Xia Xiaoran is left.


    Huang Qifeng knocks on the door, but stops at the door with Ouyang Yi''s sign. Instead of coming in directly, Ouyang Yi quickly gets up, walks to the outside of the ward, and then closes the door gently.


    "Wang Feng, what are you going to do?" Huang Qifeng put his hands in his pockets and asked Ouyang Yi for advice with a serious expression on his face.


    "You can treat Xiaoran as he does. You can''t be soft on him."


    Nodded, Huang Qifeng agreed very much, then said: "his attitude is still very arrogant now, maybe also think that Xia Feng can come to save him, speaking of Xia Feng, what are you going to do?"


    In fact, after talking for a long time, what he wanted to ask most was this question. Huang Qifeng''s words were full of a trace of temptation.


    Even if Xia Feng is not favored in the Xia family, he is also the second son of the Xia family, and Xia Xiaoran''s status in the Xia family is obviously not in the same level.


    It''s not cost-effective to offend the Xia family because of a Xia Xiaoran.


    Slightly sank his eyes, Ouyang Yi thought for a while, cold voice said: "Wang Feng is just a chessman of Xia Feng, now this chessman is useless, he naturally won''t come out to save people, don''t worry about Xia Feng, he owes Xiaoran I will let him return."


    Huang Qifeng knew that if Ouyang Yi had made a decision, there would be no room for him to turn around. He would not say more and nodded in silence.


    Hand, patted him on the shoulder, said: "you are good in the hospital to take care of her, Wang Feng things have me, don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    The corners of his lips rose slowly. Huang Qifeng''s serious expression on the shore had already disappeared. Instead, he brought a trace of laughter. "OK, what do brothers do so politely? Now that the person has been found, don''t look sad all day. How hard is it to see? "


    Finish saying, turn round natural and unrestrained of back toward him waved a hand, left the hospital.


    Inpatient Ward.


    Cold touch, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness began to wake up gradually, familiar with the smell of disinfectant water, let her some confused do not know where they are.


    Her eyelids were heavy as if they were heavy. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t wake up.


    Cold touch more and more strong, finally, she reluctantly opened her eyes, into the eyes, is Ouyang Yi that serious face.


    "You..." Xia Xiaoran''s voice is hoarse. It sounds like a dry spring, without any vitality.


    "Are you awake? Don''t talk now. Your face is swollen and you are applying ice. Wait until the ice is finished. Don''t worry


    Ouyang Yi while adjusting the position of the ice in his hand, while quietly explaining.


    "Miss Xia, you are so lucky. Mr. Ouyang has been holding the ice for almost half an hour. I don''t want to take over. I have to take care of you myself."


    Soft voice, Xia Xiaoran just found, a nurse standing at the end of the bed, although the words are said to her, but her eyes have been staring at Ouyang Yi.


    "I''m not at ease with being taken care of."


    Light tone, doting expression, let Xia Xiaoran''s heart instant as if soaked honey general, sweet some hair greasy.


    "Now that Miss Xia is awake, I''ll go out first and call the doctor if there is anything. In addition, it doesn''t take long to apply ice. The half an hour just now is enough. Pay attention not to catch cold. Miss Xia is still very weak and needs more rest. "


    After a few words of care, the nurse withdrew from the ward. After a few seconds of silence, the two men spoke at the same time and said, "you..." when they realized that the other person was going to speak, they stopped at the same time and wanted to let the other person speak first. At this time, they were quiet. In the end, Xia Xiaoran opened his mouth first¡° The old lady didn''t know about my kidnapping, did she¡° I don''t know. Xiaoyue wanted to tell her, but I stopped her. The old lady is old, and I''m afraid she can''t bear it. " Nodded, she agreed with Ouyang Yi, but also for his understanding of her and some moved, "thank you." With a smile, Ouyang Yi stretched out her hand, rubbed her soft head and said with a smile: "all along, the most you say to me seems to be thank you, but I hope you can take my kindness to you for granted in the future." Because of his words, Xia Xiaoran''s white cheek is slightly red, but his heart is more and more moved. With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran turned her eyes to look out of the window and said with a smile, "we two are really fun. We take turns lying in the hospital." At this time, the sun just outside, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi two people''s mood is also so, rare sunny. And Xia Feng and Xia Yan there, but obviously not happy. Apartment. Xia Feng took a puff of the cigarette in his hand, and all the sadness and depression were on his face¡° What''s your use? What kind of people are you looking for? I can''t even see a woman! " Xia Yan stood in front of him, full of accusations in his words. A pinch off the hands of the smoke, Xia Feng face more ugly, "who knows Ouyang wing will come so fast? Besides, I''ve asked him to transfer the little bitch, but it''s too late. "

 Chapter 329

    "Did you know? How could there be so much early knowledge? If I can foretell, I will never let Xia Xiaoran return to Xia''s home! Don''t you know the relationship between Ouyang Yi and that little bitch? Can''t you even prepare ahead of time? "


    Xia Yan''s eyes are full of blame. Xia Xiaoran is rescued by Ouyang Yi. He puts all the responsibility on Xia Feng. In his eyes, his younger brother is good at nothing except gambling.


    The more Xia Yan blames, the more dissatisfied Xia Feng is. It''s his idea to tie Xia Xiaoran up. He doesn''t mean to let others join him from the beginning.


    If Xia Yan didn''t find him halfway and affect his plan, Xia Xiaoran might still be in his hands now!


    "Am I not on guard? If you didn''t ask me to confirm whether Xia Xiaoran is still here, I would be followed and Ouyang Yi would simply find the whereabouts of that little bitch? "


    Two people began to blame, and finally they were pale, and the atmosphere in the office suddenly stagnated.


    "Come on, don''t say these things are not. Now people have been rescued. What''s the use of saying these things now?"


    At the end of the argument, Xia Feng lost all his patience and suddenly got up. He didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    "Where are you going?" The moment that Xia Feng gets up, Xia Yan''s vision also changes accordingly, voice asks, the voice is very cold.


    Turning his eyes, Xia Feng''s eyes were full of cold, and his tone was very bad, "where do I go? Do I need to report to you? I''m an adult now. No matter where I go, it''s my freedom. There''s no need to report to you! "


    With that, without any nostalgia, he turned and left.


    Behind him came a fierce voice, "stop! Don''t leave! Now you and I go back to Xia''s house and my father to admit our mistakes. Everything can be recovered. After all, you are his son, and he will not abandon you. "


    However, as soon as Xia Yan''s voice fell, he was laughed at by Xia Feng.


    Cold hum a, summer Feng show of very disdain, "forgive?"? Everything I did was right. Why should I admit my mistake? Elder brother, even if there is no Xia family, I can also lead a good life! Absolutely


    When it comes to the end, Xia Feng''s eyes are full of confidence, and even more resolute when it comes to the end.


    On the eyes of Xia Yan, Xia Feng didn''t flinch at all. After saying those words, he left without looking back.


    Looking at his left back, Xia Yan''s eyes floated a trace of darkness, he didn''t understand, before that listen to his brother where?


    hospital.


    After two days'' rest and adjustment in the hospital, Xia Xiaoran can''t stay any longer and wants to go home restlessly, even to work in Dali Hotel.


    Can be Ouyang wing has been controlled in the hospital, do not take care of the injury where are not allowed to go.


    Afternoon ward.


    The sunshine comes in through the transparent window. The warmth of the room sprinkles on Xia Xiaoran''s white cheek, which makes her skin more transparent.


    A pair of warm eyes have been staring at the people sitting next to her, Ouyang Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, holding a stack of documents in his hand, from time to time to read, that focused look, almost let her move his eyes.


    Light cough, Ouyang Yi closed the hands of the document, sighed, raised his eyes to see Xia Xiaoran.


    Notice Ouyang Yi''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but stare big eyes, surprised asked: "what''s the matter? Why not? Have you read all of them? "


    Shaking his head, put the document in his hand, Ouyang Yi came forward and sat down beside Xia Xiaoran.


    "You''ve been looking at me like this. How can I deal with those things? A pair of watery eyes, is not to tell me, let me accompany you


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi came forward and hugged her body. Her voice was full of spoiling.


    Stretched out his hand and pointed to the sunny weather outside the window, Xia Xiaoran said: "you see, the weather outside is so good, since you don''t read the documents, it''s better to go out with me?"


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s face full of excited expression, Ouyang Yi is not willing to sweep her interest after all. Besides, it''s good for her to go out to relax properly.


    However, after thinking for a few seconds, Ouyang Yi nodded and agreed. Because her ankle had not fully recovered, Ouyang Yi asked the nurse to find a wheelchair and pushed her out of the ward.


    It''s sunny outside. Take a deep breath. The fresh air makes Xia Xiaoran''s dizzy head wake up a lot.


    Turning around, her lips hang a smile, "you accompany me all day in the hospital is not boring?"


    Ouyang Yi chuckled and said: "how can I accompany you? Isn''t it what I should do? Besides, I haven''t been with you all the time. Haven''t I also dealt with the company''s affairs? "


    "So you''re willing?"


    "Of course." Without any hesitation, Ouyang Yi immediately nodded, "as long as it is with you, there is no waste of time. In my opinion, every minute with you makes me feel very meaningful."


    Such as honey sweet words, let Xia Xiaoran''s lips unconsciously raised, and Ouyang Yi together, her smile seems never broken, this life, seems to have been more and more happy¡° Do you talk like that to other people? " Ouyang Yi''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at Xia Xiaoran and said in a deep voice: "I only treat you like this. I''m cold to others, really." Looking at his so serious appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s smile is more and more strong, "what do you suddenly do so seriously? I didn''t make you swear that you don''t have to be so serious. It''s just a joke. " Even if she said so, it didn''t make Ouyang Yi''s face return to normal, but more serious, as if she didn''t believe it¡° I''m serious. I''ve never treated you the same as anyone else. " That serious appearance, let Xia Xiaoran mouth smile slightly convergence, the moment he brought more serious, hand, pull Ouyang wing''s hand, said in a deep voice: "I know you are serious, you are good to me, I understand, Ouyang wing, thank you." Because of her words, the two people''s atmosphere instantly eased a lot, Ouyang Yi''s face also eased a lot, stretched out his hand, and rubbed her head again¡° Let''s go. I''ll take you around. I''ll take you back after I relax. " With that, she quietly returned to her back and slowly pushed the wheelchair forward. The two people communicated from time to time. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious. With the warm sunshine, the whole world was beautiful. At this moment, Xia Xiaoran hopes that time will stop at this moment and never move forward.

 Chapter 330

    Not far away on the lawn, children play chasing, full of joy, that Tongling general pleasant laughter, let Xia Xiaoran in a better mood.


    "Do you like children?" Looking at the child not far away, Xia Xiaoran suddenly asked such a question.


    Her voice is not very big. It sounds more like soliloquy. However, Ouyang Yi heard it clearly and said with a smile, "I like it very much. If I can, I hope I can have many with you. It''s better to have a football team."


    At the end of the day, Ouyang Yi, like a smile on her lips, showed her a bright and warm smile without any cover.


    Turning eyes, Xia Xiaoran just saw the smile on his face, and his heart was warm.


    Thinking of the past life, she wanted to have a child with Xu Kun so much, but her sincerity could not compare with the stones on the roadside for Xu Kun. He didn''t really like her, but just used her. How could he be willing to have a child with her?


    Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran on the knee hand unconsciously tighten, fortunately, this life she live sober, also met Ouyang wing such a person.


    "Not willing to be born?" Looking at the way she lowered her head, Ouyang Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran immediately explained, "no! Why don''t I want to! "


    Until she saw the smile on Ouyang Yi''s face, she reflected that she was teased! She would have agreed so eagerly, not reserved at all! She wasn''t like that.


    Reaction over her face immediately red, drooping eyes is even dare not look at Ouyang Yi one eye, this man, always while she does not pay attention to tease her.


    Also want to talk, Ouyang Yi pushed her wheelchair suddenly stopped, eyes staring at the front, motionless.


    Aware of the abnormality of the people behind her, she followed his eyes. At the moment when she saw the person, she was as stiff as if she had entered the ice cellar.


    It''s not just Xia Xiaoran. On the other hand, the old lady of Xia family slowly stops with the help of early Xia. When she sees Xia Xiaoran, her eyes are full of surprise. Unexpectedly, she will see her beloved granddaughter in the hospital.


    "Ah, grandma, isn''t that Xiaoran? How could she be in the hospital with Ouyang Yi? "


    At the beginning of summer, when Xia Xiaoran appeared in the hospital, his heart overflowed with happiness. When he appeared in the hospital with a man, could it be that he had a wild seed in his stomach?


    If so, can Xia Xiaoran stay in Xia''s house? According to Xia Wenting''s character, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate! So she can get rid of this little bitch without any trouble?


    With this thought, there was a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    "Grandma, you said she and a man appeared in the hospital, still sitting in a wheelchair, should not be in the stomach?"


    The words of early summer did not finish, but the obvious hint in the words can be understood by fools, not to mention the old lady?


    The old lady turned her eyes and looked white at the beginning of summer. Her face was very ugly. "You''re a girl who hasn''t been married. What are you talking about all day long? She''s your sister


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that I was only gently guided by the old lady.


    Released the hand of early summer, the old lady stepped forward with a serious expression on her face, "Why are you here? What''s wrong with your body? They all came to the hospital... "


    Four eyes relative moment, Xia Xiaoran instant reaction, put soft his tone, said: "it''s OK, I just sprained bare feet."


    Obviously, the old lady didn''t believe her at all. She pointed to her hospital uniform and asked, "do you need to be hospitalized for sprained ankle?"


    "In addition to sprain, I also got bruised when I fell down, so the doctor asked me to be hospitalized for observation. Grandma, I''m really OK!" Xia Xiaoran tries to explain.


    She was kidnapped by Xia Feng, or do not want to be known by the old lady, after all, is his grandson, do such things, no matter which parents, will be sad? She didn''t want to hurt the old lady.


    "What''s the matter with him? Xiaoran, you should not have done anything that you shouldn''t have done, so you dare not say it at home? "


    Early summer innuendo words, let Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows unconsciously wrinkled up.


    "Miss Xia, you think too much. Xiao ran and I are friends. Can''t I accompany her too much? If Miss Xia doesn''t believe it, she can check the records of the hospital. Doctors can''t help us lie, can they? "


    Ouyang Yi, who has been standing behind Xia Xiaoran, can''t help but make a sound. He knows that Xia Xiaoran has been unhappy in the Xia family, but he didn''t expect that the people in the Xia family should be so mean to her.


    Seeing someone in the hospital, she didn''t even have a word of relief. On the contrary, she had to do something indecent.


    "What''s more, Xiaoran and I are dating now. It''s my duty to accompany her. Now it''s the 21st century. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I do."


    One explanation after another, Ouyang Yi''s body was straight, his speaking speed was slow, and he was more appropriate and generous, without the slightest formality. In the eyes of the old lady, he felt relieved¡° Are you two dating now? " However, the old lady''s brow is still frowning, looking at Ouyang Yi''s expression with a trace of refinement. Nodding, Ouyang Yi reaches out and holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand, looking more and more serious¡° Yes, we are very serious in the exchanges, with marriage as the premise, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for Xiaoran. " Inexplicably, a sudden encounter turned into meeting parents! Because of his words, the blush on Xia Xiaoran''s face is more and more obvious. Under the old lady''s eyes, she lowers her head in shame. Two people''s sweet appearance, in the eyes of early summer, it''s like poison! Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter. If Xia Wenting hadn''t brought her back, she would have lived in a slum all her life. How could she live such a beautiful life? She is the first lady of Xia family! She should have been so beautiful! Now Xia Xiaoran, a little bitch, has robbed her of everything she should have¡° Come on, I''ll take you back to the ward. " After a few seconds of silence, the old lady spoke. She said so, how does Xia Xiaoran refuse? Can only nod, originally two people happily out for a walk, did not expect to go back to the moment more than half of the people¡° Grandma, how did you come to the hospital today? "

 Chapter 331

    When she said this, what Xia Xiaoran thought in her heart was that there were so many hospitals in Hong Kong. It was such a coincidence that she could meet them all. It made her wonder if someone had arranged it on purpose.


    "I have a friend who is ill. He is in this hospital. I came to see him. I didn''t expect you to be here." At this point, the old lady turned her head, looked at her with serious eyes, and asked in a cold voice, "if I didn''t run into you here, would you be prepared to hide me all the time?"


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran embarrassed to spit out his tongue, said: "I don''t want to let Grandma worry about me, and, it''s not a serious injury, just rest for a while, why tell you to worry about it?"


    "You are a child. You are not willing to say anything. I am your grandmother and your family. You should tell me if you are hurt."


    Serious expression, let Xia Xiaoran''s heart warm feeling more and more obvious, the last life did not realize the family, in this life has not lost.


    Nodded, her tone with a rare jiaochen, said with a smile: "I know grandma cares about me, I will take good care of myself in the future, I will never let myself hurt again..."


    Inpatient Ward.


    Back in the ward, the old lady and Xia Xiaoran chatted happily. At the beginning of summer, they could only stand by and watch the dry anger. Originally, they thought that the little bitch would do something out of line and lost the old lady''s favor. Now, it seems that it''s almost impossible.


    The old lady didn''t stay in the ward for long. After she told Xia Xiaoran to have a good rest, she left with Xia Chu.


    Looking at the figure she left, Xia Xiaoran was a little relieved. Fortunately, the redness and swelling on her face had disappeared long ago. Now she can''t see it. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to explain it.


    She was in a better mood and less nervous than before.


    As if she suddenly thought of something, she turned her eyes, looked at Ouyang Yi beside her and asked in a voice, "is there no problem with the doctor? I''m afraid grandma won''t worry about asking. "


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi nodded to reassure her. She said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, doctor. I''ve already sent someone to do it. I won''t say what I shouldn''t say."


    So far, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is really down.


    On the other side, in early summer, he tried his best to prove whether what Xia Xiaoran said was true or not. He followed the old lady and said, "grandma, I think Xiaoran is seriously injured. Let''s ask her attending doctor to understand the situation and take care of her then."


    With a faint smile and a caring expression on her face, the old lady hesitated at the beginning of summer and said: "how do you care about your sister now? I didn''t see you like that when I met you just now. "


    At the beginning of summer, I didn''t expect that the old lady was so straightforward and didn''t leave her any face at all. Her face was embarrassed, but she soon adjusted.


    The smile became more and more gentle, so that people could not see the slightest mistake, full of sincerity, "grandma, after all, she is my sister, how can I really have a bad idea for her? You are right. We are a family


    Hearing what Xia Chu said, the old lady showed a satisfied smile on her face, nodded her head and said, "you''re right. Although she didn''t grow up in Xia family since childhood, she is your sister after all. You should get along well in the future."


    "Grandma, I know what you said, so I suggested to ask the attending doctor how Xiaoran''s disease is. I''m worried about it."


    At the beginning of summer, the old lady was worried and didn''t think much about it. Then she agreed, "go and have a look. I can rest assured."


    On hearing that the old lady agreed to her proposal, I was very happy at the beginning of summer!


    She always felt that Xia Xiaoran''s injury was not as simple as she had imagined. If the old lady went to the doctor and asked, what''s the difference with what the little bitch said, wouldn''t it be the truth that she cheated the old lady?


    It is because of this that she is so determined to let the old lady ask the attending doctor about the situation.


    Doctor''s office.


    "Miss Xia sprained her bare foot because she fell down, accompanied by a little scratch. In fact, it''s not a serious injury. Just take two more days off. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The doctor showed the old lady the X-ray and explained calmly.


    Hearing this, early summer hardly thought about it, and blurted out, "impossible!"


    Sharp hind feet, almost resounded through the whole office, all the people are not living to cast doubts here.


    As soon as the words came out, I realized that I had lost my temper at the beginning of summer. No matter what, I can''t show my true thoughts in so many people!


    To the old lady''s bad eyes, she felt more ashamed. She explained in a hurry: "I just feel it. Xiao Ran''s injury may not be as simple as what we see. If she is not seriously injured, how can she hide you? I''m just afraid that the doctor''s diagnosis is wrong..."


    Although this explanation is a bit far fetched, it is still in the past. Hearing her words, the doctor''s face was a little ugly. "I don''t quite understand what Miss Xia''s words mean. Is Miss Xia doubting my medical skills and thinking that I''m not qualified to sit here and be a doctor?"¡° Of course not, I''m just worried about Xiaoran... "At the beginning of Xia, the more he said, the more confused he was. He felt that he couldn''t explain clearly. In the end, he could only look at the old lady around him¡° Doctor, you don''t mind. My granddaughter speaks directly. She''s just worried. Don''t worry about it. " After a moment''s silence, the old lady finally helped out, but she was more and more dissatisfied with her granddaughter. When Xia Xiaoran didn''t come back before, she thought that the beginning of Xia was pretty good. She knew how to be filial. But after Xia Xiaoran came back, she found that the beginning of Xia was not as good as Xia Xiaoran. She even suspected that her previous favor was an illusion. Sure enough, does this man stand out only when he has a contrast? At the beginning of summer, the old lady''s attitude was so cold that she was even more angry. She wanted to catch Xia Xiaoran, but she didn''t expect to steal chicken and eat rice! He glared at the doctor angrily, but at the beginning of summer, he had no other choice but to leave the doctor''s office behind the old lady.

 Chapter 332

    Summer house.


    In the brightly lit living room, today''s old lady is not normal. She is still sitting in the living room at ten o''clock in the evening. She is obviously waiting for Xia Wenting to come back.


    On the other side, early summer and Chen Yuqing can only sit together, but there is no communication between them, and the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Five minutes to ten thirty, Xia Wenting and Xia Yan came in one after another. When they saw the situation in the living room, they were surprised.


    Chen Yuqing came forward and took Xia Wenting''s briefcase thoughtfully. At the same time, she motioned him to look at the old lady and accepted her eyes. Xia Wenting could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter today, Ma? Why don''t you rest now?"


    With a glance at Xia Wenting, the old lady said in a cold voice, "I want to sleep too. There is no peace in the Xia family. How can I sleep?"


    The old lady''s words were full of anger, which made Xia Wenting confused. "Who made you angry again?"


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the old lady didn''t say it directly. Instead, she turned her eyes to Xia Yan, who had been standing behind Xia Wenting.


    To accept such eyes, Xia Yan''s heart suddenly sank, an unknown premonition gradually rose in the heart, can''t help thinking: is Xia Feng kidnapping Xia Xiaoran things exposed?


    Obviously, he was not the only one who was aware of the old lady''s eyes. Even Xia Wenting turned his head in doubt and asked in a cold voice: "say! What have you done to upset grandma? "


    Xia yanchui in the body side of the hands can not help but grip, he now does not know what it is, so, say what can not admit!


    With this idea, the expression on Xia Yan''s face is more innocent, "grandma, I really don''t know what I did to make you so angry. If I do something wrong, I will admit it."


    Although did not say oneself where wrong, but at least, the attitude of Xia Yan is correct.


    "Xiaoran hasn''t been to the company for several days. Why don''t you say when you come back? Have you never cared about her in the company? "


    The old lady''s tone is severe, a pair of eyes straight stare Xia Yan, as if the next second will spew out flame.


    "She hasn''t been to the hotel for days?" Xia Wenting turned his eyes in doubt. He really didn''t know about it.


    Hearing this, Xia Yan''s heart instantly put down half, silent for a moment, he slowly said: "she is not to the hotel for a few days, I am not without attention..."


    "And what are you?" Before he had finished, the old lady interrupted him and said harshly again, "I don''t care why you don''t care about your own sister, but you don''t care about her!"


    "Grandma, in fact, it''s not that I don''t care about her. It''s just that Xiaoran didn''t come to the hotel for a fixed time. It''s common that she didn''t show up for a few days. This time, it''s also within a reasonable range, so she didn''t care much."


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the living room changed a little bit.


    Xia Wenting frowned more tightly and asked, "has she been like this all the time?"


    Hesitating for a moment, Xia Yan nodded in some embarrassment.


    However, in a few words, he turned the wind of Xia''s family around, but although Xia Xiaoran didn''t stay in the hotel all day, she would report to the hotel every day and go out for the sake of the hotel.


    However, Xia Yan didn''t say these things, what he said was the truth, but because of his concealment, things changed.


    "Brother, you don''t know. Xiaoran is injured and is lying in the hospital now. That''s why grandma is angry¡°


    The beginning of summer is explaining in the side, she doesn''t know, her words, let the heart of the summer Yan instantly relaxed down.


    As long as it''s not kidnapping, everything is easy to discuss.


    "Hurt? It turns out that Xiaoran was injured, so she didn''t come to the hotel. I don''t know. " Xia Yan immediately managed his expression and pretended to be surprised.


    "No matter what, Xiaoran didn''t go to work for a few days, you didn''t ask, so you just don''t pay attention to her!" The old lady still felt that Xia Yan was wrong.


    "Grandma, I know. I''ll pay attention to it later." No matter how, Xia Yan all admitted the mistake, now the most important thing is to appease the old lady''s mood.


    "Mom, it''s really not Xia Yan''s fault. If he knew that Xiaoran didn''t come to the hotel because he was injured, he would surely say, who let Xiaoran get used to being absent before?"


    Xia Wenting frowned and could not help making a sound.


    After hearing this, Xia Yan''s heart completely relaxed. Xia Wenting was willing to speak for him, and the crisis passed peacefully.


    Silence for a moment, the old lady said: "well, even if it''s not Xia Yan''s fault this time, but I still ask Xiao ran to come back to live. She''s really worried about going out alone."


    With these words, the whole living room was silent, and everyone had his own thoughts.


    Xia Yan and early Xia are naturally willing. Xia Xiaoran is more and more aggressive now. If he can put it in front of his eyes, it will only be more conducive to care.


    Xia Wenting''s heart was a little reluctant. This illegitimate daughter was a burden to him, which was a mistake he made when he was young. If you put this burden in front of your eyes all the time, don''t you always remind yourself of the mistakes you made in the past? How can he accept this¡° Mom, I can understand that you want Xiaoran to come back. But at the beginning, you asked her to leave Xia''s house to live. Do you want to ask Xiaoran''s advice? " What Xia Wenting said was magnificent. In fact, he was unwilling to let the burden come back¡° You can rest assured that I will certainly ask her for advice and will not force her to do anything she does not want to do. " The words have already said this duty, Xia Wenting certainly has no reason to say no again, can only nod to accept down. The next day, the ward. The old lady came with the thermos bucket. She was surprised to see Ouyang Yi still with Xia Xiaoran. However, the surprise lasted only one second, and then she immediately disappeared¡° I''ve brought you some chicken soup. It''s good for your health. You are weak now. You need a good tonic. " Xia Xiaoran was flattered and sat up from the hospital bed. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the old lady would come to see her with her favorite chicken soup¡° Thank you, grandma. You come all the way to see me and bring me chicken soup. I''m really moved. " Carefully took the bowl, her face is full of sincere thanks¡° Silly child, you are my granddaughter. You should be nice to you. Thank you

 Chapter 333

    With a grateful heart, Xia Xiaoran finished the chicken soup in the bowl and sighed with satisfaction, "it''s so delicious."


    "Why don''t you come back home if you like it so much?" The old lady stares at Xia Xiaoran with her eyes. She seems to be joking and says this slightly tentative sentence.


    Sure enough, the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face was a little stiff.


    One side of Ouyang Yi has been listening quietly, heard this, considerate got up, said in a deep voice: "you talk first, my company has something to deal with first, and then come back."


    Two people on the scene are not stupid, naturally listen out Ouyang wing is just to find an excuse to leave, to make room for them.


    Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran silent did not speak.


    All her unwillingness was shown on her face. The old lady is such a smart person. Why can''t she see it?


    With a sigh, there was some helplessness in her words, "I know, you don''t want to come back, but, you have been so outside, I''m really worried about you."


    "Grandma, I know you''ve been worried about me, but I really can''t go back to the Xia family. You know, I came out with difficulty. How could I go back so easily?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s answer is full of embarrassment. In fact, she doesn''t want to go against the wishes of the old people, but she really can''t promise it.


    The old lady was not surprised at her answer, even with a trace of anticipation, "I can understand the idea that you don''t want to go back to Xia''s house, but I really want you to stay with me. I can watch you every day and feel at ease."


    In fact, unconsciously, the old lady''s dependence on Xia Xiaoran has exceeded her dependence on everyone.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry."


    The five simple words already represent all of Xia Xiaoran''s answers. She slightly droops her eyes, even more afraid to look at the old lady''s eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of guilt, but at this point, she must insist!


    After a few seconds of silence, the old lady sighed, and her tone became more and more helpless. "Then tell me, why do you go to work every so often? When you fought for this opportunity, didn''t you say you would work hard? Or, if you get this opportunity, you won''t cherish it? "


    In the face of the old lady''s question, Xia Xiaoran felt quite confused and didn''t understand.


    "Grandma, I cherish this job and thank my father for giving me this opportunity." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of seriousness.


    "Xia Yan said that you would go to the hotel every other day. If you go on like this, the chance you cherish will be lost." The old lady''s tone was more serious and serious, and her words contained a trace of dissuasion.


    "That''s what he told you? I go to work every other day? " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are always full of surprise, as if very surprised.


    Looking at her surprised appearance, the old lady''s heart can''t help but start to suspect that Xia Yan''s words are true or false.


    "Listen to what you say, what Xia Yan says is not true?" The old lady doubts of voice, a pair of eyes staring at Xia Xiaoran motionless.


    Silent for a moment, Xia Xiaoran extremely lowered his posture, the expression on his face looked more pitiful, "grandma, I know I know elder brother''s impression on me is not very good, but, he said to you, it really hurt my heart..."


    At the beginning, I knew that there was something fishy. Coupled with her pathetic expression, it made the old lady feel extremely distressed.


    In fact, after hearing what Xia Yan said yesterday, she had some doubts in her heart, but she didn''t say it. Now when she sees Xia Xiaoran''s picture, she knows nine times out of ten.


    It''s probably Xia Yan who lied!


    "You tell Grandma that grandma will make the decision for you!" Reach out and hold her hand. The old lady''s warm hand is full of strength.


    "It''s right that I go to the hotel every other time, but every time I''m not in the hotel, I just go out on a business trip, negotiate contracts with others, and strive for the interests of Dali Hotel. All these things are obvious to all the staff of Dali Hotel. It''s impossible to erase them just because of my elder brother''s words. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are very clever. She doesn''t accuse Xia Yan of lying. Instead, she tells the truth about her achievements, which makes the old lady understand that she doesn''t waste this opportunity to go to the hotel, but she treasures it very much.


    "Also, I don''t know why elder brother said that to you. I... I don''t know if I did something wrong?"


    When saying this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are evasive, and his eyes are full of uncertainty. How can he be as arrogant as Xia Yan?


    Looking at her performance, the old lady''s heart is that it must be Xia Yan''s dissatisfaction with Xia Xiaoran.


    He said yesterday, there are few words that can be believed!


    "Xiaoran, it''s grandma''s fault. Grandma shouldn''t listen to a person''s words and ask you." There was a trace of guilt in the old lady''s voice.


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran raised a smile on his lips and said, "I know that grandma is for my good. I understand grandma''s intention to me."


    A conversation, let two people''s hearts closer¡° So it''s impossible for you to go back to Xia''s home? " When she was about to leave, the old lady still didn''t give up and asked again. In her heart, she still hopes that Xia Xiaoran can come back. After a moment''s silence, Xia Xiaoran bit her lower lip hesitantly. After a moment, she said softly, "although I don''t want to go back to Xia''s house, if grandma doesn''t dislike it, I can go back to Xia''s house every day for dinner." As soon as her voice fell, the old lady''s excited voice came, "of course, I don''t dislike you. You are my granddaughter. Why should I dislike you? If you don''t come back to live, you won''t come back to live. It''s good to come back to eat with me every day. " Looking at the old lady''s high spirited appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s heart seems to have a warm current flowing through. It seems that as long as she can see the old lady''s smile, she is satisfied and has no other extravagance. He nodded with a smile, and Xia Xiaoran''s decision became more and more firm. "En, after my foot is healed, I will go home for dinner every day. I''m afraid that grandma will see me every day when she comes. How can she feel that the child is wandering in front of me every day, and I''m annoying."¡° Silly child, you are my own granddaughter. It''s too late to kiss you every day. How can you feel annoyed? We agreed to come back for dinner every day after you leave the hospital. " The old lady''s eyes are full of stubbornness. Xia Xiaoran nodded and promised, "sure."

 Chapter 334

    Not long after talking with the old lady, Ouyang Yi, who had just disappeared, entered the ward with a gentle smile on his face and a bag of fruit in his hand. He looked very at home.


    "I bought some fruit to see if I like it. If I don''t like it, I''ll buy something else."


    Open the bag, Xia Xiaoran saw a bright color of mango, not small, close, and even can smell the unique fragrance of mango.


    Her eyes lit up in an instant, "like! You like everything you buy. Grandma is here. I''ll get one for grandma to taste. I feel sweet just by smelling it.... "


    Smiling eyes, curved into the shape of crescent moon, that sweet smile, as if the whole world is bright a lot.


    However, the old lady didn''t want to stay here. She packed up the chicken soup that Xia Xiaoran had just finished, and then got up and said, "I won''t stay here to sit on the light bulb, so as to avoid the embarrassment of you getting along with each other."


    The old lady''s teasing words instantly made Xia Xiaoran blush and said: "grandma, what do you say? How can you be embarrassed?"


    Looking at her flushed face, the old lady''s smile was even worse. "Ouch, I just said one thing. Look what your face looks like? Well, well, I really don''t want to taste it, next time! "


    Seeing that the old lady really didn''t want to stay more, Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to force her, so she nodded and said, "be careful on your way back."


    "Don''t forget our agreement." Until before going out, the old lady turned her head and said in a soft voice. Her eyes were shining with dazzling light.


    After getting a positive reply from Xia Xiaoran, the old lady left with satisfaction.


    After the old lady left, the ward was quiet again. Ouyang Yi was holding a mango in his hand and cutting it carefully. He didn''t even move his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran bit his lower lip and fixed his eyes on Ouyang Yi.


    Noticing her eyes, Ouyang Yi kept moving and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Staring at me like this? I have flowers on my face? "


    Swallowing saliva, Xia Xiaoran asked in a low voice: "don''t you wonder what I have agreed with grandma?"


    Isn''t it because normal people are very curious that they will ask immediately after the parties leave? If it was her, she would ask.


    "Curiosity, but what''s the use of curiosity?"


    "You can ask if you are curious." Xia Xiaoran is a little confused about Ouyang Yi''s brain circuit.


    "Will you say it when I ask?" Lift a Mou, fixed of looking at her, the movement of Ouyang Yi hand also stopped.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said, "I will tell you how I feel."


    "Then why should I ask? If you are willing to say it, you will tell me that you don''t need me to ask, do you? "


    Ouyang Yi''s voice was cold, and when he spoke, he was full of calmness, and could not hear other emotions.


    That simple words, let Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of incomparable ripples, slightly drooping eyes, her long eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes.


    "I promised grandma that I would go back to Xia''s home for dinner every day after I was discharged from hospital."


    Weakly said such a sentence, although her voice is light, but Ouyang Yi can hear clearly, the action of cutting mango in hand stopped instantly.


    "Go back to Xia''s home for dinner every day?"


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran then said: "grandma originally wanted me to go back to Xia''s house. After I was injured, she didn''t trust me. However, I really didn''t want to go back to Xia''s house, and I didn''t want to make Grandma sad, so we agreed that I would go back to Xia''s house every day for dinner, which is also a kind of company."


    "Well, it''s not impossible for disgusting people to appear in front of them every day."


    Wu Zi nodded. Ouyang Yi seemed to agree with his own point of view. His hand moved faster. After a while, the mango had been cut.


    When he handed it to her, Ouyang Yi said in a deep voice: "now you need to be extra careful when you go back to Xia''s home. Since Xia Feng dares to kidnap you, it means that his intention to kill is also up..."


    The words are full of concern, let Xia Xiaoran''s lips slowly, said with a smile: "I know, I will promise to go back to dinner every day, also have my own consideration."


    After taking a bite of the mango in her hand, she continued: "on the one hand, I appear regularly every day. Xia Feng and they are not very good at it. Their chances are getting smaller. In addition, although it''s just a dinner, it''s also a kind of disguised surveillance. It''s not a bad thing for me. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone is relaxed, as if talking about the weather, without any pressure.


    "If they dare to be unkind to you, you must tell me that I will always be behind you." Ouyang wing or not at ease, said again.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran''s expression is very relaxed, said with a smile: "I know, I know, besides, I''m not the kind of person who will be bullied by others. If I''m bullied, I definitely want to get back."


    "Also, you are so powerful, how can you be bullied so easily?" Ouyang wing seems to agree with the appearance, slightly sank his eyes, the corners of his mouth stirred up a smile. With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran no longer talks and eats his mango attentively. After a moment''s silence, she said slowly: "however, I''m going to leave the hospital and go back to Dali soon. To be honest, I''m still a little worried. Xia Yan won''t do anything to me for the time being, but Xia Feng in the dark may be...", I will never let him hurt you any more. " After a pause, he continued: "the kidnapping of you will not happen in the future. I will guarantee your safety." Listen to him say so, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also a lot of peace, said: "I know you care about me, but, your people can''t be at my side all the time."¡° You can rest assured that I will take good care of myself. Xia Feng kidnaps me once and will never let him kidnap me again. " Xia Xiaoran said seriously, but without any fear, the words are full of firmness. She knew what she had to face. The suffering of the last life did not make her retreat from this life, but she was more and more brave to resist the difficulties. As for Xia Yan, Xia Feng this can''t on the table means, she simply don''t put in the eye, she don''t believe, she can eat again loss! On the other side of the Xia family, after knowing that Xia Xiaoran would come back for dinner every day, the atmosphere of the Xia family began to become a bit depressed.

 Chapter 335

    At the beginning of summer, after knowing the news, she kept hiding in her room and sulking. She thought the old lady was just talking about it. Unexpectedly, it came true.


    It''s just that Xia Xiaoran didn''t come back completely. He just came back to eat every day.


    For the beginning of Xia, he didn''t hold Xia Xiaoran in his own hands at all. Instead, he felt sick every day.


    Chen Yuqing stood at the door and knocked. She could see that she was in a bad mood at the beginning of summer. She wanted to comfort her.


    "Who is it?" The tone is not good. I''m not in the mood at all at the beginning of summer.


    "Xiaochu, it''s me. I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Talk to Mommy?" Chen Yuqing''s voice is gentle, and her tone is as soft as a floating feather, without any weight.


    A moment later, early summer opened the door and looked very ugly.


    "Xiaochu, are you unhappy that Xiaoran is coming back?"


    Cold hum a, the beginning of summer has no good spirit of say: "happy? Do you think I can be happy? As soon as that little bitch comes back, does this summer family still have my place? Grandma''s eyes are only her now. How can you make me happy? "


    "I know you''re not feeling well, but that''s already the case. What can we do? All we can do is not let that little bitch be proud of it.... "


    Chen Yuqing comforted, her delicate eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Xia Xiaoran back she is not happy, but this is not happy performance is too obvious, this is not good.


    "So, according to Mommy, what do you mean, we have to bear it? Don''t do anything? In that case, the little bitch should not have come back! I don''t know what to do


    One by one, the words of early summer are full of complaints.


    "Now the strength of us and that little bitch is obviously not on the same level. What we can do, of course, is to wait until the right time. It''s better to defeat them at one stroke!"


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes flash a trace of ruthlessness. She has never been a good stubble. Otherwise, she would not have tried her best to send Xia Xiaoran to the slums.


    "Mommy, what else can we do now?" The face of early summer is more and more ugly. God knows how she wants Xia Xiaoran to disappear in this world.


    "Since she comes back to eat every day, we can only do something about her food. The best people don''t know." Squinting slightly, Chen Yuqing''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    At the beginning of summer, she opened her eyes wide in surprise. She didn''t expect that Chen Yuqing would think of such a greeting. She couldn''t help shouting, "what''s in the diet? But, we all eat together, how can we do something in the diet? "


    "I have a way of doing this. I don''t need you to think about it." Chen Yuqing''s mouth started a strange smile, which made her feel cold in the early summer.


    Her mother, she never understood.


    Apartment.


    For a long time did not come back, suddenly back to the apartment, Xia Xiaoran even feel some discomfort. Just opened the door, to meet her, is the warm embrace of Xiaoyue.


    Because Ouyang Yi has been taking care of her in the hospital, Xiaoyue has no reason to go to the hospital any more. She has been waiting for Xia Xiaoran to come back in her apartment except for the first few days.


    "Miss, you''ve finally come back, but I miss you so much. I''ve cleaned your bedroom when I know you''re coming back..."


    Looking around, the apartment was really clean, and there was no mess, as if she had never left.


    "I gave you a new sheet. You will be satisfied with it." Say, excitedly pull the hand of Xia Xiaoran to walk toward the bedroom inside, a pair of invite a credit of appearance.


    She nodded with a smile. She accepted Xiaoyue''s enthusiasm for her. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen you for a long time. She also wanted Xiaoyue.


    "I haven''t come back in a few days, so you think of me?"


    Xiaoyue doesn''t hide her inner thoughts. Xia Xiaoran asks, and she answers readily: "yes, miss, you don''t know. In the past few days when you don''t come back, I always feel that my home is empty and no one is the same."


    Said, Xiaoyue step forward, affectionately took Xia Xiaoran''s hand, eyes flashing moving light, "Miss, you don''t know how happy I am when you come back, fortunately you are all safe."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so easy. I will live for a long time." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, but Xiaoyue''s expression immediately became serious.


    "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about? What''s up? It''s hard to escape from death, miss. You must not talk casually! "


    The expression of vow, the expression in the eyes is full of concern.


    Heart, at this moment, as if something had been ironed in general, abnormal warm and appropriate, so that people care about the feeling, let her have to be moved.


    The corner of the lip slowly rises, Xia Xiaoran looks at Xiaoyue and says in a deep voice: "I know, I will not talk nonsense in the future!"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyue nodded with satisfaction. Comfortable to sit down on the sofa, Xiaoyue then poured a cup of warm honey water thoughtfully, "Miss, you drink a little of this, just discharged from hospital, the body is still weak, honey water is sweet, your mood will be better." What she didn''t see was Ouyang Yi''s surprised eyes. Subconsciously holding the glass in both hands, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes dodged, "what are you looking at? Can''t I drink honey water? I think it''s sweet and delicious, isn''t it? " One sentence after another, Ouyang Yi didn''t say anything, but she had finished all her words. The guilty look could be seen by anyone. The corners of his mouth rose slowly, the corners of Ouyang''s lips raised a warm smile, and he said softly, "of course you can drink it. I just didn''t expect that you are used to drinking honey water, which surprised me."¡° I just think it''s sweet and delicious... "Xia Xiaoran''s voice is a little weak, but Ouyang Yi can still hear it clearly¡° Well, drink more if you like, and drink less coffee in the future. It''s not good for your health. Honey water is really suitable for you. " After picking up the things she brought back from the hospital, Ouyang Yi also sat down beside her, even snatched the water cup in her hand, tasted it, and showed a satisfied smile on her face. Looking at the series of actions of Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran is almost stiff in the same place, just like entering the ice cellar, unable to move.

 Chapter 336

    Noticing Xia Xiaoran''s expression, Ouyang Yi turns her eyes and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there anything unclean on my face? "


    The trembling fingers pointed to the cup in Ouyang Yi''s hand. Her face turned slightly red and said softly¡° This is my cup. Isn''t it good for you to drink like this? "


    Pick eyebrows, Ouyang Yi performance is not care, said: "it doesn''t matter, our relationship is so close, just a drink of water, after we have to do more intimate things."


    If there is no hint, let Xia Xiaoran can''t help some fancy, the face of the original faint blush more red up, as if that just ripe apple.


    "Well, well, don''t say it. If you want to drink it, you can drink it. I''ll let Xiaoyue make another cup."


    Finish saying, immediately get up, with leave to cover up their shyness.


    She and his relationship is very close, yes, but, she is still a little bit uncomfortable, from friends to lovers, this process she still needs a little more time.


    Ouyang wing is not reluctant, big square sitting, adjust a more comfortable movement, a pair of deep eyes are staring at Xia Xiaoran left back.


    However, this quiet did not last long, but ten minutes later, Xia Xiaoran just came out with the new honey water, and Ouyang Yi left in a hurry.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll take you to Xia''s for dinner in the evening."


    Looking at him in a hurry, Xia Xiaoran can''t help saying: "no, I don''t know the way. I still know where the summer house is. Besides, I''m not a child. I just go to dinner. You don''t have to do that."


    "Don''t you really need me?" Deep eyes fixed looking at Xia Xiaoran, asking the final answer.


    Firmly nodded, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes without the slightest hesitation, said in a deep voice: "of course, believe me, I will deal with it very well."


    See her so insist, Ouyang wing also no longer say, just ordered a, "pay attention to their own safety." Then he left in a hurry.


    Looking at his back, Xia Xiaoran''s heart feels empty. After so many days of living together, she has been used to his existence. Now she is suddenly gone, how can she not feel lost?


    At three pm.


    After a nap, she can get up and dress up slowly. After such a long time, she goes to see the Xia family. How can she allow herself not to shine?


    At the thought of early summer and Xia Yan''s hate expression after seeing herself, her lips can''t help but lift up, looking at those self righteous Xia family members, her heart is really happy!


    Xia family.


    When Xia Xiaoran slowly wanders to Xia''s home, it''s just ten minutes to five, neither too early nor too late. She''s very accurate in timing.


    As soon as she came in, she heard the old lady''s warm greeting, "Xiao ran, you''re back. How''s your recovery? If you have any discomfort, you must tell Grandma, OK? "


    Intimately hooked the old lady''s arm, Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of coquetry meaning, "I know grandma, you are so nagging me, also not afraid of big sister jealous."


    With that, he looked up at the early summer, which had been standing quietly behind the old lady.


    Today''s early summer, a white skirt, hair randomly tied up, not the kind of harsh past, today''s she, looks more gentle and soft.


    In contrast, Xia Xiaoran, wearing a black skirt, shows her good figure. Her hair is tied into a ponytail at the back of her head. Compared with early summer, she is more capable today.


    "Why? You are my sister. How can I be jealous with my sister? Besides, grandma has always treated me equally. I''m jealous of this kind of thing. Aren''t I too careful? "


    Early summer with a shallow smile on his face, expression can not see the slightest problem.


    However, Xia Xiaoran still can see the forbearance of anger from her eyes, like a repressive volcano, as if the next second will erupt.


    Seeing her expression, the smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face was even worse. "Grandma, my sister is really considerate now, but it''s me. I''ve never come back to accompany you, which shows that I''m not filial..."


    She pursed her lips slightly. There was a trace of sincere apology in her coquetry. What she said was all true. To the old lady, she really didn''t care when she was at Xia''s house before.


    "I don''t care what happened in the past, but from now on, you will accompany me every day. That''s enough..." the old lady''s smiling eyes have been staring at Xia Xiaoran, and even didn''t turn around.


    Standing on one side of the early summer to see this situation, but also can only dry gas stare, there is no way.


    Who let Xia Xiaoran be the old lady''s favorite now, and the old lady only believed in her?


    Holding her hand, the old lady sat down on the sofa in the living room, her eyes fixed on the people in front of her, as if Xia Xiaoran would disappear in a second, and she didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Being stared at for a long time by such eyes, Xia Xiaoran is not quite used to it. He says two words from time to time to activate the atmosphere. half past five. Xia Yan and Xia Wenting step into the door of Xia''s house. When Xia Yan and Xia Xiaoran''s eyes want to touch, she immediately feels the badness in Xia Yan''s eyes. However, the smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face did not change at all, but became more and more brilliant. He said with a smile: "big brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I always feel that my big brother seems to have lost a lot of weight. There must be too many things to worry about at ordinary times, right?" The so-called hand does not smile, in the face of Xia Xiaoran such a smile, Xia Yan''s expression is not serious, can only smile back: "for Dali Hotel thinking is what I should do, there is nothing wrong, but sister, I heard that you are injured, should take a good rest, pay attention to your body is." Simple to come and go, it seems like a peaceful atmosphere, but secretly it is full of murders. Xia Wenting frowned and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t be polite here. Eat quickly!" Xia Xiaoran nodded, but turned his eyes and swept everyone on the scene. Then he asked again, "why don''t you see my second brother? Haven''t you come back yet? " It seems that a simple question, but the atmosphere of the Xia family to a more embarrassing situation¡° I haven''t heard from him yet, but my sister doesn''t have to worry too much. Xia Feng is an adult and can always take care of himself. " Xia Yan answered in a hurry, obviously not willing to stay on this question.

 Chapter 337

    Obviously, Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to let it go. After a moment''s silence, he said again, "but I saw elder brother you and second brother together a few days ago. Didn''t elder brother persuade him to come back?"


    Xia Xiaoran seemingly casual words, but let the atmosphere on the table instantly stagnate, all people''s eyes are focused on Xia Yan''s body.


    Suddenly being looked at like this, Xia Yan''s face can''t hang. Every time he meets Xia Feng, he is careful. How can he be seen by Xia Xiaoran? Besides, when he meets Xia Feng, Xia Xiaoran is still tied in Wang Feng''s hand. How can he see them meet? It''s clear that she''s just talking nonsense!


    "Xiao ran, are you dazzled? How can I be with my second brother? Besides, if we are really together, how can I not persuade him to come back? After all, Xia''s family is his family, where he was born and raised. "


    Xia Yan''s action of eating is ceaseless, the facial expression on the face is more natural, can''t see the slightest wrong, a pair of completely innocent appearance.


    Xia Wenting frowned slightly, and the expression on his face was ugly. The more he looked at Xia Xiaoran, the more unpleasant he was. He said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense if you have no basis. If your elder brother is really with Xia Feng, he will come back."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, Xia Xiaoran said in a puzzled voice, "I think so too, so it''s strange that I didn''t see the second elder brother when I came back today. I just asked. Besides, I can''t see that. The second elder brother and the eldest brother have a good chat..."


    "Sister, you must be wrong. I can''t be with my second brother. Why should I lie?"


    Listen to Xia Wenting also stand on his side, Xia Yan''s heart is more firm, as long as Xia Xiaoran has no evidence, is not what he said is what? No one will believe her at all.


    "No way! I must have seen the right person. I also took pictures. " Xia Xiaoran''s face is firm, and doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    Hear "photograph" two words, the facial expression of Xia Yan is instantaneous some change.


    Others may not care, but Xia Xiaoran quickly grasped the change of this second and showed a smile in her eyes.


    Taking out the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran pretended to be looking for the photo and continued: "I''m looking for the photo now. I remember I haven''t deleted it yet."


    Looking at her really low head to start looking for the hands of the mobile phone, Xia Yan''s heart in this moment finally flustered up.


    He knows that Xia Xiaoran can''t see him and Xia Feng together, but this little bitch has Ouyang Yi beside him. Is Ouyang Yi taking pictures of her?


    Because of this little possibility, he is facing the danger of being exposed. The more he thinks about it, the more uneasy he is. He doesn''t know what to do.


    The mood can''t help but start a little excited, "I said impossible is impossible! I can''t be with Xia Feng! "


    All of a sudden, such a loud roar startled all the people present. Some of them didn''t understand what happened.


    Looking at Xia Yan''s more and more excited expression, Xia Xiaoran shows a smile in his heart. However, the expression on his face is more and more aggrieved.


    "Elder brother, if you are not with your second brother, you will not be together. Why are you so excited? Is it a guilty conscience? "


    The expression of grievance, eyes lingering a little water vapor, as if the next second, grievance tears will flow down the cheek slowly.


    Slightly sad to put down the hands of the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran no longer look at the photos, slightly drooping eyes, completely a bully expression.


    "I know my elder brother doesn''t like my coming back, but I''m doing it for my second brother, OK? How sad grandma should be if he never comes back. "


    Sentence after sentence, Xia Xiaoran''s voice is smaller and smaller, and her expression is more and more pitiful.


    Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t bear to say, "what are you doing? Xiao ran just said one thing. How many have you said? And you, Xia Yan! What''s your attitude towards your sister? "


    "Grandma, it''s me. Don''t blame big brother. Maybe I''m wrong!"


    The old lady''s words just finished, and before Xia Yan had time to think about how to answer, Xia Xiaoran took the lead in speaking.


    In a word, to retreat for advance, instantly promoted himself to a very high position, but put Xia Yan in a disadvantageous position.


    What''s more, before Xia Yan''s emotion was so excited, it was obvious that he was guilty. After the reaction, it was too late to save him.


    "Grandma, it''s not me. I really haven''t met my second brother." Xia Yan still wants to explain again, however, it''s too late.


    Waving her hand, the old lady didn''t want to listen any more. She said in a cold voice, "don''t say any more. I know it in my heart. What else do I have to explain?"


    A meal, because of a small episode and become extremely embarrassing.


    Eight o''clock.


    After chatting with the old lady for a while, Xia Xiaoran is ready to leave. He just walked out of the door of Xia''s house, but his wrist was severely held.


    The next second, she could not tolerate any struggle, but in a moment, she was dragged to the dark place without street lights. It was the beginning of summer that pulled her. Her hand was very strong, as if it would be broken in the next second¡° What are you doing? " Subconsciously want to struggle, Xia Xiaoran sternly asked¡° Yes? Can''t I talk to you? At least we are sisters At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly, but his strength increased. He didn''t mean to let go¡° But I don''t want to talk to you at all Cold tone, the speech is full of disdain, shook the wrist that was clenched, Xia Xiaoran''s speech is more and more cold, "besides, you don''t want to talk to me well."¡° Aren''t you out already? What''s the point of coming back now? " The words of early summer are full of questions. Under the dim light, her eyes twinkle with fierce light. Smile, Xia Xiaoran relaxed his body, some lazy against the wall, a pair of shining eyes straight staring at her, eyes full of provocation¡° I''m the Xia family, too. Why can''t I come back? What''s your opinion? Tell Grandma, what''s the use of being arrogant with me here? " Xia Xiaoran''s voice is not big, but the words are full of arrogance, even from her eyes can see the show off eyes¡° You¡° I? What''s wrong with me? " With a slight smile, Xia Xiaoran said contemptuously: "I just come back to eat every day according to grandma''s idea. If you have the ability to make Grandma change her mind, it''s just a waste of time to show her authority here with me..."

 Chapter 338

    "Xia Xiaoran, you are just an illegitimate girl. What are you arrogant about? Who asked you to talk to me in such a tone? "


    The more arrogant Xia Xiaoran''s attitude is, the more there is no place to vent his anger at the beginning of Xia. The whole person keeps shaking because of his anger.


    Hard to shake off the hands of early summer, her attitude is cold, cold voice said: "well said, I am just an illegitimate daughter, but how to do? You are an authentic miss of the Xia family. Now you are not as good as me. "


    "Bitch!"


    Being poked in the pain, Xia early raises her hand to slap Xia Xiaoran in the face. However, her action is fast, and Xia Xiaoran''s reaction is faster. In a second, she catches the hand that Xia early waved.


    "What? It says that I can''t do it. Do you want to hit me now? Do you think I''m still miss Xia Jiasan who didn''t dare to refute what you said before? Don''t dream


    Hard to shake off the hands of early summer, her legs virtual soft, can not help but back a few steps, eyes full of shock and resentment.


    "Bitch! You bitch! How dare you do it to me? " I''m used to being flattered all the time. Suddenly, I''m so rebellious by Xia Xiaoran. How can the gap in Xia''s heart be so easily recovered?


    Step forward, Xia Xiaoran grabs the wrist of early Xia. His eyes are full of ruthlessness, like a wolf who has been sleeping for a long time. He suddenly wakes up. The ruthlessness in his eyes makes his legs tremble.


    "At the beginning of summer, I tell you, now, I just do it to you, and then I will do it to all the people in the Xia family, including the mommy you care about most!"


    Slightly squinting eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of threats, as if the next second will swallow her into the stomach.


    "No, it can''t be." Looking directly into her eyes, the face of early summer turned white because of fear, and even the voice began to stutter.


    "Impossible?" Rising tone, Xia Xiaoran seemed confident and said with a smile: "I will show you whether it is possible or impossible. At the beginning of summer, I really hope to see you kneeling on the ground one day and asking me to beg for mercy. I think it''s going to look good. "


    With a slight tone, Xia Xiaoran''s voice is like the evil sound coming from hell, which unconsciously brings Xia into hell.


    The heaviness in her heart almost choked her.


    Suddenly loose hands, Xia Xiaoran mouth smile more and more obvious, cold voice said: "the last warning you, later don''t casually annoy me, otherwise, I will let you know what the consequences."


    Threatening words, let the heart of early summer is even more afraid, even can''t speak out, voice inside like card fishbone general, spit out and swallow, very uncomfortable.


    With a scornful smile, Xia Xiaoran turns around and leaves without any hesitation.


    Looking at her left back, although she was angry in the early summer, she could only stamp her feet in the same place, but she didn''t have any courage to step forward.


    With a low curse, she turned and went upstairs.


    However, neither of them saw it. In a corner of the second floor, someone was watching the movement all the time, with a stiff expression on his face.


    Chen Yuqing holds her hands around her chest. From the beginning to now, she has been secretly watching the interaction between Xia Xiaoran and the beginning of Xia. When she saw that the little bitch was so arrogant, her delicate nails couldn''t bear to tighten, and some red marks appeared on her pinched arm.


    Since twenty years ago, she was able to ask Xia Wenting to send Xia Xiaoran to the slums because of one sentence, now, twenty years later, she is also able to pull out this eyesore!


    With such determination, Chen Yuqing showed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Dali Hotel, office.


    I haven''t come to work in the hotel for a long time. When I step here again, Xia Xiaoran feels as if she is separated from others. Everything is strange and familiar.


    Linda pushed the door in, with a smile on her face and a trace of happiness. "Manager Xia, you''ve finally come back. Fortunately, you''re OK. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can continue to work here."


    Because of Xia Xiaoran''s relationship, Linda has long been divided into her camp. If Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t come to the hotel in the future, she will be dismissed soon.


    "Ann, I won''t leave Dali Hotel so easily. This is my dream. Of course, I will stick to it." Still have, want to retaliate the summer family member, not be to want from the summer Yan hand all belong to his thing all rob back!


    Just after this sentence, she will not show in front of people, can only make up her mind silently.


    "Just come back, you don''t know. During the days when you left, the management of the hotel was handed over to the general manager. Originally we were the management department of the hotel, but now we can''t get involved at all."


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran sat behind the desk, for the hotel now this situation she is not surprised.


    If she guesses correctly, Xia Yan will promise Xia Feng to kidnap her for the sake of the management right of Dali Hotel.


    Since she came to Dali Hotel, Xia Yan, who used to cover the sky with one hand, has become less authoritarian, and even some things need to be approved by her. Xia Yan, who has always been used to monopolizing power, how can he tolerate Xia Xiaoran''s sudden insertion and disperse his power? Now after such a time, she wants to take back these management rights from Xia Yan''s hands. Where is such an easy thing? Sinking his eyes, Xia Xiaoran began to think rationally and said in a deep voice: "it doesn''t matter. Since we can''t force management, we''ll start from another place. One day, he will return the right of management to me!" This is the first time that she shows her ambition in front of Linda. Linda''s surprised expression is shown on her face, but it only takes one second to disappear. Linda knows in her heart that only by following such a boss can she climb higher and see farther. It''s not a bad thing for her to have an ambitious boss¡° However, there is one thing that the general manager has not taken over. I think it''s a bit strange. " Linda handed the documents to Xia Xiaoran, and then said, "the several small travel agencies we talked about have all breached the contract. One of them has already paid the liquidated damages, but the other has not heard from him, and there is no news from the people under the general manager."¡° Of course he won''t take over this mess. " Turning over the papers on the desk, Xia Xiaoran continued: "maybe the general manager made all these things himself, just to embarrass me..."

 Chapter 339

    Linda frowned and looked down upon such a person from her heart, but it was too common to have such competition in such a big hotel.


    After looking through the documents, Xia Xiaoran quickly entered the state of work, and said in a deep voice: "you go to arrange it. I''ll see the manager of another travel agency this afternoon, and try to solve the problem before this week..."


    Nodding, Linda asks in a voice, "is there any other plan?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Xia Xiaoran replied, "no, I just need to adapt to my work. I''d like to make less arrangements today."


    In fact, she is a little selfish. She hasn''t seen Ouyang Yi for a day. She wants to leave time to meet the person she has missed for a day.


    Linda answered and then turned to leave. However, a moment before the door opened, she suddenly thought of something and turned to say, "manager Xia, Mr. Wen has been looking for you these days. Every time he hears that you are not here, his face is disappointed. Do you want to arrange a time to meet Mr. Wen?"


    I can''t blame Linda for remembering clearly. It''s just that Wen Shaoqing comes here almost every day. It''s impossible for Linda to remember.


    Xia Xiaoran''s expression has a trace of stagnation, then nodded, said in a deep voice: "I know, you go out first, Mr. Wen there I will arrange."


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know that Wen Shaoqing has been looking for her these days. On her mobile phone, Wen Shaoqing''s phone has never stopped. It''s like a magic spell. It''s life-threatening.


    However, she has never called back. First, Ouyang Yi is always by her side. It''s inconvenient for her to answer Wen Shaoqing''s call. Second, she doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Wen Shaoqing at all. Of course, one thing is better than another.


    Just as she was thinking, the mobile phone in her hand rang again, and her eyes turned to the screen. It was no one else. It was Wen Shaoqing she had just thought about.


    She dropped her eyes slightly. After hesitating for a moment, she still answered.


    At the moment of answering the phone, Wen Shaoqing on the other end of the line was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that he could get through the phone after several days.


    "Hello?"


    Listening to the familiar voice of the phone, Wen Shaoqing was stunned for a few seconds before she could react. She couldn''t help tugging at the mobile phone in her hand. There was something incredible in the voice.


    "Xia Xiaoran?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, the tone was very calm, and I couldn''t even hear any emotional ups and downs.


    However, Wen Shaoqing''s heart is a little excited. He and Xia Xiaoran have been lost contact for several days. After hearing her voice, a trace of warmth rises in his heart.


    "You finally answered my phone, do you know, if you don''t answer the phone today, I''m ready to go to Xia''s house to find you..." low voice, gentle tone, can''t hear if it''s a joke.


    Xia Xiaoran tone meal, subconsciously bit the lower lip, cold voice said: "if I remember correctly, we are just a simple partnership, I have no obligation to answer your phone, if you just want someone to chat with you, sorry, I''m at work now, no time to chat with you."


    Words want to hang up the idea of no trace of cover up, naked performance in front of Wen Shaoqing.


    So cold treatment, let Wen Shaoqing in the heart of all the enthusiasm were doused, pause for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "if I remember correctly, we seem to have such a contract, all your off-duty time belongs to me."


    "Yes, that''s right, but it''s just off work time. Now it''s on work time. Please call me after you know the time."


    The cold tone seemed as if Wen Shaoqing owed her money.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment. Just when Xia Xiaoran thought that Wen Shaoqing would hang up, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "are you in a bad mood? You didn''t answer my phone these days, and you didn''t even go to the hotel. Did the Xia family bully you? "


    Wen Shaoqing''s guesses are not groundless, but he remembers clearly that the reason why Xia Yan came to him at the beginning was to trip Xia Xiaoran.


    As an illegitimate daughter, it''s not easy for her to live in the Xia family. In addition, her brother is constantly in trouble, which makes life even more difficult.


    Xia Xiaoran extremely sensitive noticed this, not from slightly frown, cold voice asked a way: "what do you mean this?"? What do you know? "


    The Xia family always pays attention to face. Even if they have a quarrel at home, they will not show themselves in front of outsiders. They will only make conflicts in their own home.


    So how can these people ask her these questions if they don''t know the inside story?


    "I''m just asking. If not, you''ll think I''m oversensitive." Wen Shaoqing''s desire for words stops, which makes Xia Xiaoran have other ideas in his heart.


    "Do you have time after work today? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we meet today? " Wen Shaoqing timely change the topic, however, the phone end of Xia Xiaoran did not immediately respond.


    After a moment''s silence, he replied, "I''m sorry, I''ve made an appointment after work today. I really don''t have time. If you really want to meet me, let''s go tomorrow. I''m free tomorrow." Although he directly refused Wen Shaoqing''s request to meet him, he left room and did not completely refuse. There was a moment''s silence on the other end of the phone. Wen Shaoqing finally agreed, "OK, it''s OK to meet tomorrow. I just hope you don''t stand me up."¡° It won''t be In three short words, Xia Xiaoran''s answer is crisp. Then, without waiting for Wen Shaoqing to speak, he immediately hangs up. After hanging up the phone, she began to reflect on Wen Shaoqing''s words. After clearing her mind, she began to doubt whether it was Xia Yan who was unwilling to cooperate with Wen Shaoqing. If not, why did he ask such a question just now? Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth showed a sneer, no matter what the truth is, she will find it! At three in the afternoon, Linda helped the appointed travel agency manager arrive on time, submissive, with a smile on her face, looking very flattering. Looking at the visitors, Xia Xiaoran showed a smile and didn''t get up. She said softly, "you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s sit down and talk!" The expression on the manager''s face was obviously a little cramped. He sat uneasily in front of her, and his hands kept falling back and forth. He was sitting like a needle and felt. He wanted to leave here immediately.

 Chapter 340

    Relaxed back in the chair, Xia Xiaoran a pair of dazzling eyes straight staring at the opposite person, the corner of the mouth with a smile like nothing, clearly nothing to say, but the pressure is invisible pressure on everyone.


    After ten minutes of silence, Xia Xiaoran asked slowly, "what''s the matter? Is the chair uncomfortable? Would you like Linda to change one for you? "


    "No, no, this chair is very comfortable. It''s really not."


    The more relaxed Xia Xiaoran''s attitude is, the more nervous the manager of the travel agency is, and even a little sweat comes out of his forehead.


    He didn''t want to come, but Linda learned to be smart this time. She didn''t invite him in the name of Xia Xiaoran, but in the name of Xia Yan.


    If he knew it was Xia Xiaoran, he would never be here!


    Looking at the embarrassed expression on the manager''s face, Xia Xiaoran''s smile became more and more obvious, and said with a smile: "are you surprised? The person who made an appointment with you is the general manager. Why did you meet me when you came here? "


    "How can it be? It''s nothing. Manager Xia, you''re really joking." Being poked in the pain, the travel agency manager''s expression is more and more ugly, and even dare not have any eye contact with her.


    Pick pick eyebrow, Xia Xiaoran also don''t care, but is to make a point of stratagem, how can care about others is how to see her¡° No matter who you come to see, what you see now is me. Now it''s too late to regret... "


    After that, he pushed the papers on the table and said with a smile, "since we''ve all come, let''s talk about the contract between us. It''s not more than half a month since we signed the contract, right? Why did you break the contract all of a sudden? "


    The manager of the travel agency hung his head and didn''t answer at all, as if he was dumb in a moment.


    "Or, could you explain why my secretary asked you out in my name before, but you didn''t come once, and when you changed the name of the general manager, you came just like the appointment? Can I make a bold guess about the secret between you and the general manager? "


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t say that. Fortunately, her voice just fell, and the manager''s expression became more and more ugly, even pale.


    "What? Am I right? "


    "How can it be? Besides, the general manager is also a staff member of Dali Hotel. Even if I have any cooperation with him, it is also a cooperation with Dali, isn''t it?"


    Smiling eyes, the manager began to play Tai Chi, not willing to answer the question of Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is very clear about the current situation, and does not force him to do so. After a light smile, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care if you have any back deals with the general manager. Now that I''m back, I''m in charge of this matter. Let''s talk about the compensation."


    When it comes to money, the manager of the travel agency looks even worse. When he signed the contract, he talked about a large amount of liquidated damages. Now I think of it, it seems that Xia Xiaoran was just for today.


    "At the beginning, the liquidated damages negotiated in our contract were..."


    However, before Xia Xiaoran finished, he was interrupted by the manager, "manager Xia, OK, I know what you want to say, but I''m sorry, I don''t have so much time to talk about these things now. As for the liquidated damages, you can contact my lawyer later, and he will talk with you."


    The manager of the travel agency didn''t give Xia Xiaoran a chance to speak at all. He immediately got up and wanted to leave.


    Xia Xiaoran, who has been sitting, crossed her hands and slightly lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes. She said in a deep voice: "you don''t really think that Dali Hotel is the place where you want to come and go, do you?"


    The manager of the travel agency stopped walking outside. His face was a little erratic. He turned his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "manager Xia, I can''t understand what you mean."


    Get up, Xia Xiaoran a pair of bright eyes directly at him, eyes firm, without any hesitation, "my meaning is very simple, today this matter is not solved, you absolutely can''t leave here."


    "You..."


    I don''t know why, standing in front of him is clearly a weak woman, but that kind of aura from the body, but he can''t help but soften his legs, can''t help but want to retreat, or even escape.


    "So, have you thought about it? How are you going to solve the problem of breach of contract? " Turning around, he casually took a glass of water from the table and handed it to the manager.


    Seemingly casual action, but there are many hidden murders, so that the manager''s heart can not help shaking.


    "Manager Xia, if I don''t compromise all the time, do you still want to put me under house arrest?" I''m afraid the manager of the travel agency didn''t even realize it. There was an irrepressible tremor in his voice.


    Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran answer without any hesitation, "it seems that you have something wrong, you are the party in breach of contract, I am the right party, you are obliged to repay the liquidated damages, I am more responsible to return the money, and you said house arrest, here does not set up."


    Just as the two people are arguing fiercely, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open from the outside. It''s Xia Yan who is not someone else.


    See the situation in the office, Xia Yan only a second to react, and the manager of the travel agency to see him come in the moment, the original some dim eyes instantly lit up. All the expressions of these two people are seen by Xia Xiaoran, without any omission. The manager''s expression verifies what she thinks¡° What''s going on? You don''t look very well? " Xia Yan came in with a smile, and the atmosphere in the office eased a lot¡° I''m sorry, general manager. It''s time for me to talk about business. If you don''t have anything important, please go out for a while. We''ll talk about it after I''m done. " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes fixed on him, there is no weakness in his words, even full of aggression¡° It doesn''t matter. You can talk. I can listen. You are all talking about Dali Hotel. In that case, it''s OK for me to take part in it. " Xia Yan said and even sat down on the sofa in the office, cocking his legs, obviously a pair of don''t want to leave. Knowing that people can''t get rid of them, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t make a meaningless struggle. He immediately accepts the result, turns around and says to the manager of the travel agency, "I''ve already said what I''m going to say just now. Now it''s up to you. As for the liquidated damages, I''ll never give in." Time and time again to show their position, Xia Xiaoran has never changed¡° "Liquidated damages?" After hearing this, Xia Yan, who is sitting on the sofa leisurely, can''t help saying, "what''s the penalty?"

 Chapter 341

    Xia Yan was quiet for less than five minutes, then he spoke again, with a smile on his face, and then said: "if I remember correctly, you should cooperate with our Dali Hotel. How can you suddenly talk about the problem of liquidated damages?"


    Gently lift eyes, Xia Xiaoran see to Xia Yan, the expression on the face some unpredictable, cold voice said: "since to talk about liquidated damages, of course, no longer cooperate, otherwise also talk about what liquidated damages?"


    Her a pair of Mou son straight stares at Xia Yan, some don''t understand why he can appear here at this kind of time, exactly have what purpose? Is it just to see her joke? Or, just to see her frustrated look, to find a sense of superiority?


    "Good cooperation, why not?" Deep eyes turned to the travel agency manager, a pair of eyes seemed to say something.


    The manager of the travel agency was in a daze when he received such a look. He couldn''t understand the meaning of his look. He moved his lips subconsciously and said: "why don''t you cooperate? There are many reasons..."


    However, his words have not finished, the other side of Xia Yan but again out of a voice interrupted him, "this is not very easy to solve it? It''s not particularly difficult to find out the reason why we can''t cooperate. We should work hard and continue to cooperate, right? "


    Xia Yan''s fingers beat on the table regularly. What reverberates in the quiet office is the sound of his knocking on the glass. His eyes sink slightly, and he can''t see what he thinks.


    When the manager of the travel agency heard this, the expression on his face was a little stagnant, and then he immediately reacted, and the smile on his face became more and more hypocritical. "Yes, the general manager is right. Manager Xia, we won''t talk about the liquidated damages. Let''s talk about how to continue to cooperate."


    That smiling appearance, let Xia Xiaoran see some disgust, but there is no other way, the other side are willing to compromise and continue to cooperate, how can she reach out to smile, do the default party?


    Besides, she doesn''t have so much money to pay liquidated damages. In the end, she still can''t get angry.


    Knowing that the other party didn''t really cooperate with her, she still had no choice but to accept it. She said with a smile, "in that case, everyone will be happy. As for how to cooperate, we will continue to follow the requirements we discussed before, and I have no other requirements."


    "Good." Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s reply, Xia Yan''s face showed a satisfied smile, turned his head, and said to the manager of the travel agency: "since everything has been solved, we should cooperate well in the future, and don''t make any mistakes again..."


    "Of course, of course. It''s my honor to cooperate with such a big hotel as Dali." Aware of Xia Yan''s intention, the manager''s words are more and more high sounding, one by one, which makes Xia Xiaoran want to laugh.


    Finally invited two people out, Xia Xiaoran face smile instantly disappeared, replaced by a trace of cold, Xia Yanyue is so, the more that abnormal.


    Judging from the breach of contract by these two travel agencies, it is clear that Xia Yan dominates everything behind. However, since they have already done so, why does Xia Yan suddenly stop now? It''s a bit unreasonable.


    It''s not only Xia Xiaoran who doesn''t understand this, but also the manager of the travel agency who comes out with him. Isn''t the original script written like this? How did it end up like this?


    Behind Xia Yan, the manager of the travel agency rubbed his hands incessantly. His face was full of hesitation. He didn''t know whether he should ask or not.


    Seems to be aware of his attitude, after walking to the corner, Xia Yan suddenly stopped, turned around, looked behind him, a pair of dark eyes hidden some murders.


    "What? What do you want to say? "


    With a flattering smile, he hesitated and asked, "general manager, didn''t you say that you wanted us to break the contract and let manager Xia down? Why did you suddenly change your mind? Do you have any other plans? "


    In fact, if not Xia Yan secretly instructions, how can he give up the great opportunity to cooperate with Dali Hotel? Another reason why he is willing to cooperate with Xia Yan is that he clearly knows that Xia Yan is the leader of the Xia family. Xia Xiaoran is just an illegitimate daughter. No matter how capable he is, can he be better than Xia Yan?


    Taking refuge in strong people has always been his standard, and there is no exception here.


    Glanced at him, Xia Feng''s mouth slowly raised, showing a frightening smile, but not willing to say his real purpose, but whispered: "what I want to do, you''ll know then, remember, all your movements should be in accordance with my arrangements, absolutely not the slightest mistake, do you know?"


    Xia Yan said so, how can the manager of the travel agency refuse? Can smile to nod a head only, full face flatters of answer come down.


    It took her a lot of time to meet with the manager of the travel agency, so that after the original off-duty time, she could not get off work and was still dealing with the work at hand.


    Ten after five, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Suddenly lift eyes, push the door is not others, it is before through the phone Wen Shaoqing, light looked at him, Xia Xiaoran droop eyes, oneself do not finish things, look more and more insipid¡° I didn''t say I didn''t have time tonight. " Without waiting for Wen Shaoqing to speak, Xia Xiaoran said in advance, even without raising her head. In the face of Xia Xiaoran''s cold attitude, Wen Shaoqing doesn''t care. Naturally, she sits opposite her and stares at her with a pair of eyes. She says, "I''m just trying my luck. Unexpectedly, you are still in the company." Wen Shaoqing''s voice fell behind, and the office fell into a strange silence. Wen Shaoqing''s words didn''t get any answer. Xia Xiaoran, like he didn''t hear anything, just dealt with the documents in hand, with a flat expression on his face. After a few minutes of silence, Wen Shaoqing hesitated slightly and said in a deep voice, "don''t you welcome me?" Xia Xiaoran''s action stopped abruptly. He raised his eyes. His bright eyes looked at the person in front of him and said: "a person you didn''t make an appointment with suddenly appears in front of you. Do you feel your mood can be good?" Straightforward words, without any concealment, Xia Xiaoran''s words instantly make the atmosphere of the office stagnate down, as if there is cold air floating, can''t help but let people get goose bumps.

 Chapter 342

    "What you said..." Wen Shaoqing''s smile was solidified. In his impression, even if they were not very close, they should be regarded as friends. Is that her attitude towards friends?


    "Wen Shaoqing, for the last time, I just have a simple cooperative relationship with you. I don''t have any other ideas. I hope you don''t have any other ideas."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words almost embarrass Wen Shaoqing. I don''t know if it''s Xia Xiaoran''s illusion. After getting along with her for several times, she always feels that Wen Shaoqing has other meanings for her.


    If it''s true, then her words are a warning to him. If she thinks too much, then she thinks too much.


    As soon as the words came out, Wen Shaoqing''s face was suddenly a little ugly, but only a second later, his face had returned to normal, and the smile at the corner of his mouth remained the same.


    "I thought we were friends, but I didn''t expect that in your eyes, we didn''t even count as friends, which shows that my efforts are not enough."


    "Wen Shaoqing, if there is no Xia Yan, I think we will be very good friends, but, unfortunately, we have Xia Yan, so I don''t think there will be anything else between us except cooperation."


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice is cold and her eyes are slightly lowered. Her long eyelashes cover the coldness in her eyes. Her slender fingers are crossed together, which makes her paler under the white light.


    Obviously, Wen Shaoqing never thought that she would mention Xia Yan''s name!


    "You, how do you know?"


    "If you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." Lifting eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s bright eyes are full of dazzling light, "do you think I don''t know? In fact, I know the movements behind you and Xia Yan. "


    "Why not?" Wen Shaoqing''s eyes looked directly at her, with a trace of confusion in her eyes, "if you really know, why don''t you question me? Why do you want to sign a treaty like that with me? "


    The corners of the mouth slowly raised, and a smile appeared on Xia Xiaoran''s face. "I just want to know what kind of degree you and Xia Yan can achieve. It''s totally curiosity. Can you understand?"


    In fact, when Xia Yan found Wen Shaoqing for the first time, Ouyang Yi had already sent someone to investigate, and told her what they talked about, so that she could get ready as soon as possible.


    Because of this, she was so confident when she faced Wen Shaoqing, and even ignored Wen Shaoqing''s difficulties.


    Looking at the girl''s smiling face, Wen Shaoqing''s heart can''t help but move slightly. If such a smart woman doesn''t occupy herself, how can she stand up to herself?


    "Xia Xiaoran, you really make people feel more and more surprised. Why do I always feel that you seem to know everything? Do you really have the ability to foretell? "


    In the face of Wen Shaoqing''s exclamation, Xia Xiaoran just chuckles.


    She doesn''t have the ability to foretell. She just lives one more life than them. For her, it''s an advantage that others don''t have.


    Close the documents in hand, Xia Xiaoran immediately gets up and looks into Wen Shaoqing''s eyes with a trace of pity, "well, I''m going to work. If Mr. Wen wants to stay here, please help yourself."


    However, as soon as she passed by her desk, her wrist was held.


    Wen Shaoqing''s eyes twinkled with a struggle. Some words were clearly in her throat, but she couldn''t say them.


    Four eyes opposite, the atmosphere in the whole office began to change a little strange.


    "Can''t you give me a chance?"


    Low voice, with absolute allure, like a poppy in full bloom, exudes an attractive fragrance, people can''t help picking.


    However, Xia Xiaoran hasn''t answered yet, and suddenly a voice comes from behind them.


    "Mr. Wen, I don''t know what you mean by dragging my girlfriend''s wrist all the time?"


    Today, Ouyang Yi is dressed in a black suit with a white shirt. The tie inside his neck is neat. He stands upright at the door, looking very energetic.


    A pair of deep eyes at this time are staring at two people entangled in the hands, flashing deep light, let people''s back can''t help floating a trace of cold.


    "Girlfriend?" Surprised voice, Wen Shaoqing turned his eyes, eyes full of disbelief.


    Before Ming Ming was still single, how did they disappear for a period of time, and both of them became girlfriends and girlfriends?


    "Yes, didn''t Xiaoran tell you?" Ouyang Yi steps forward and walks to Xia Xiaoran.


    Leisurely snatched her hand from Wen Shaoqing''s hand, and then held it tightly in his own hand. The corners of his lips clearly outlined a smile, but the look in his eyes was inexplicably cold.


    "Some time ago, we went on a trip, and we also confirmed the relationship during the trip. Mr. Wen, after hearing the news, don''t you even have the simplest congratulations?"


    Ouyang Yi''s voice is low and gentle. He can''t hear any emotional ups and downs. But even so, Xia Xiaoran can still hear the meaning of swearing in sovereignty from his words.


    Obviously, Wen Shaoqing was still in shock and never recovered. Even in front of Ouyang Yi immediately turned to see Xia Xiaoran, and asked: "is this true? I only believe what you say. " Without any hesitation, Xia Xiaoran nodded firmly and said in a deep voice, "I''m with him. The reason why I didn''t answer your phone for so many days before is because I''m abroad and my mobile phone is not around." Since Ouyang Yi attributed her kidnapping to traveling, she didn''t care to lie with him¡° Besides, I don''t think our contract can continue. That''s why I promised to meet you tomorrow. "¡° What? " It''s a little hard to accept the current situation. For a moment, Wen Shaoqing, who is calm and calm, exclaimed in surprise. His face is full of shocked expression. He can''t understand how things can change so quickly? He sank his eyes slightly. There was a shrewd flash in his eyes that had never appeared before. He asked in a cold voice: "don''t you worry about my breaking the contract? Since you can''t abide by my agreement, why should I abide by the agreement that brings benefits to Dali Hotel? " With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran''s face was calm, and she was not in a big mess because of Wen Shaoqing''s little threat. She said in a deep voice: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I really want to see if the Xia family can support after the collapse of Dali Hotel. If you are willing to help, I really don''t mind, and even thank you for your help."

 Chapter 343

    Xia Xiaoran''s words made Wen Shaoqing not react for a moment. What does this woman mean? Dali Hotel closed down? Is she crazy? Without the big tree that Xia family can rely on, what is left for Xia Xiaoran?


    "Xia Xiaoran, do you know what you are talking about?" Wen Shaoqing''s eyes were slightly red, like a trapped beast, and she couldn''t understand what she meant.


    With a smile, Xia Xiaoran''s smile is as bright as the sun in the sky.


    "Of course, I know exactly what I''m talking about. What I mean is actually very simple. You will never terminate your contract with me at this time. We are grasshoppers on the same rope now, aren''t we? While you bring me benefits, I am also bringing you benefits. We are helping each other. Therefore, there is no such thing as breaking the contract between us. If we break the contract, it will bring harm to both of us. "


    "After cooperating with you, the occupancy rate of Dali Hotel has indeed increased. However, after cooperating with us, there are more guests in your travel agency. So Mr. Wen, if you terminate the contract at this time, it''s your brain or you''re crazy..."


    One sentence after another, Xia Xiaoran''s analysis is very clear, and even sensitively pinches Wen Shaoqing''s pain. What he says can''t even surprise him.


    Heart more than once in thinking, this Xia Xiaoran, is really not his stomach inside the Ascaris lumbricoides? Even he could guess what he was thinking.


    "In that case, what am I afraid of? Now you have no choice. If you can continue to cooperate well, it will be good. But if you don''t want to, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think. "


    At this point, the smile of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is even stronger. It seems like a quiet poisonous snake. When you don''t pay attention, it will come up and bite you. Although the toxicity may not be fatal at that time, it won''t take long to kill you.


    For the first time, Wen Shaoqing felt the coldness around Xia Xiaoran.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran, who is brimming with a cold smile, his lips are rising slightly. Such a smart and rational woman can stand beside him.


    Wrist looked at the time, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a trace of helplessness, said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry, I have to go out to dinner with my boyfriend, sorry I can''t accompany you any more, goodbye."


    With that, she took Ouyang Yi''s arm. When she came to the door, she seemed to suddenly think of something. She turned around and her smile became warmer and warmer.


    "Of course, if you still want to see me tomorrow, you can come to me. I will definitely do what I promise you. See you tomorrow."


    With that, without any nostalgia, he turned to leave, leaving Wen Shaoqing with a cold back.


    In the car.


    The car is moving forward smoothly. Ouyang Yi''s dark eyes focus on the front without any movement. Xia Xiaoran, on the other side, has been hanging his eyes and playing with his mobile phone since he got on the bus. They have no communication.


    However, even so, there was no embarrassment in the atmosphere of the car.


    Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi are just like a couple who have been together for a long time. They are very comfortable, even if they don''t talk, they don''t have any embarrassment.


    "Where do you take me to eat delicious food today?"


    After brushing the microblog, Xia Xiaoran puts down her mobile phone and asks with a hint of Beijing accent.


    Turning his eyes and looking at her, Ouyang Yi''s eyes were full of spoiled look, "what do you want to eat? I can think about it and see if I can take you. "


    "But I don''t think I have anything special to eat." After thinking about it for a while, Xia Xiaoran frowned and said, "besides, I''m going back to Xia''s home for dinner. Have you forgotten?"


    In a word, all the good atmosphere just disappeared in a moment, even a little depressed.


    Ouyang Yi is still driving steadily, turning her eyes to see the people around her from time to time, looking at her look a little depressed, can''t bear to say: "it doesn''t matter, night is the same, wait for you to come out from the summer home, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    As soon as I heard the word "night lantern", Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly radiated a dazzling light, and said with a smile: "good, good, I will come out early."


    Summer house.


    After Ouyang Yi sends Xia Xiaoran to arrive, he leaves and breathes. Xia Xiaoran pushes the door to enter. It''s the same as yesterday.


    The old lady was still waiting at the door. After seeing her, her face burst into a bright smile. Unlike yesterday, she was not accompanied by the old lady at the beginning of summer.


    Quietly looked around, still did not see the familiar figure, she could not help but ask: "today, why did not see the elder sister at home?"


    The old lady seemed very reluctant to talk about the early summer. She even rolled her eyes and said in a cold voice, "you elder sister, you have been sulking all morning upstairs. Let alone, I really don''t know how you stayed in the Xia family in the past few years. You can''t even compare with a servant!"


    The old lady''s voice was very loud. She didn''t cover up at all. It seemed that everyone in the whole summer house knew it. Of course, the old lady''s words are not lost into the ears of Chen Yuqing who just came down from the upstairs. If Xia Xiaoran is right, she can clearly see that her stepmother''s face turns pale, and the anger in her eyes does not escape her eyes. Xia Xiaoran''s heart began to silently guess what happened during her absence, which made the old lady suddenly so disgusted with her granddaughter. When Chen Yuting came down, her face had returned to normal, and even a smile had been put on the corner of her mouth. She was considerate and sat down beside the old lady with a cup of bird''s nest in her hand¡° Mom, you try this. I just asked the kitchen to do it. It''s said that you can get rid of the fire. Now it''s hot, so you can get rid of the fire more to avoid the sore on your tongue... "With a little flattery, I delivered the bird''s nest. The next second, the old lady made an effort. In an instant, the bird''s nest was knocked over to the ground, making a violent sound of breaking. The greasy bird''s nest was scattered all over the ground, looking sticky and disgusting. Frightened, Chen Yuqing exclaimed and immediately stood up, her eyes full of panic¡° Grandma, are you ok? Did you get burned? "

 Chapter 344

    Xia Xiaoran''s action is the fastest. Seeing that the old lady has broken the bird''s nest jar, she immediately steps forward and asks about her situation with a trace of love in her eyes.


    On the other side, Chen Yuqing just stood in the same place, not knowing what happened, let alone coming forward to care about people.


    "Grandma, does it hurt? Even if you are angry in your heart, you can''t vent your anger on such a hot bird''s nest. If you want to throw something, you have to pick up something else and throw it. "


    The affection in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes is not fake. The old ladies all look in their eyes. With a cold hum and a white look, Chen Yuqing, who is standing on one side, says in a cold voice: "hum, people I don''t like wander around in front of me all day long. Can I feel good?"


    So clear against, Xia Xiaoran even a fool also understand, it is obvious that the old lady angry because of Chen Yuqing and early summer.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter? It''s not good for your health to be so angry. It''s better to say it and let me help you to hear whether you should be angry or not. "


    Hand, regular patting the old lady''s back, Xia Xiaoran''s tone is gentle, the expression on the face is more gentle.


    "Oh, you let this woman tell herself what her precious daughter has done today!"


    Reach out, point to the side of Chen Yuqing, even the voice is excited some tremble.


    Turning her eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were filled with curiosity. She didn''t understand what had been done in the early summer, which was always cautious. The old lady was so angry that she wanted to make her disappear in front of her eyes.


    "Mom, Xiaochu already knows that he''s wrong. Isn''t he reflecting in the room upstairs all the time? Don''t be angry, just like Xiao ran said, if you are angry all the time, it''s not good for your health. "


    Until now, Chen Yuqing came back to herself. Her expression slowed down a lot. She stepped forward and wanted to get close.


    However, she didn''t get close to the old lady, so she stepped back and said, "don''t get close to me! Reflection? Is it useful to reflect on what she did? "


    Her eyes sank slightly. Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what happened, she knew that it was always right to follow the old lady''s words.


    Holding the old lady''s hand, she said, "grandma, please tell me something."


    Listening to Xia Xiaoran''s gentle words, the old lady''s mood gradually calmed down, but the expression on her face was still ugly.


    The old lady was very excited when she told her story. Her fingers pointed to the upstairs from time to time. All her anger was expressed incisively and vividly at this moment.


    Before, the old lady had been keeping a parrot in the greenhouse. The greenhouse was on the top floor. Generally, no one would go there. When the old lady was interested, she would tease her.


    Today, she suddenly remembered that she wanted to have a look. As a result, at the beginning of summer, she was poking the parrot with a branch, which made the parrot''s hair fly all over the ground and even made a fierce cry.


    When the old lady saw this, where did her heart suffer? Originally, it was just a parrot, but in the old lady''s opinion, this early summer was aimed at her and regarded the parrot as her!


    At the beginning of summer, I was just using the parrot to vent my anger, but it was not heavy. It was just that the bird was crying fiercely, which sounded more serious.


    Where did she think that the old lady would go to the greenhouse at this time? When she met the old lady, her face couldn''t stop.


    Desperately want to explain, but, is angry old lady where would like to listen to the explanation of early summer? Turn around and go!


    Two people pull under, the old lady unexpectedly a falter, carelessly fell down!


    It''s a fall, a tumult, and a panic in the early summer.


    The most important thing is that the parrot didn''t know how to survive for two hours and died.


    Hearing this news, the old lady, who was already angry, was even more angry. But how could she forgive early summer? Leng is not willing to say a word, just sitting in the living room to Xia Xiaoran.


    Listen to the whole process of the matter, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help sighing, this early summer is really unlucky, do this kind of thing will be seen by the parties.


    But at the same time, her heart also rose a ray of pleasure, the expression on her face is unchanged, but more sad, as if she and the old lady have a feeling of empathy.


    "Grandma, I know you are sad, but I don''t think the elder sister did it on purpose. Maybe she just wanted to feed the birds?"


    Xia Xiaoran turns her eyes, trying to think about the reason.


    However, this kind of reason sounds like an excuse to the old lady! Even Chen Yuqing, who was standing by, wanted to laugh at such a poor explanation, not to mention the old lady?


    "Xiao ran, although I''m old, I''m not a fool. I can see clearly what the girl is doing to the parrot in early summer."


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Xiaoran continued to explain, "grandma, the elder sister certainly didn''t mean it, it was just a miss."


    Her words sound as if they were really explaining to the early summer, but to the old lady, they entangled all the mistakes in the early summer.


    Chen Yuqing is listening more and more anxiously. Where is Xia Xiaoran explaining well? Clearly is pouring cold water! Turning her eyes, she wanted to speak, but what she said now was of no help to the old lady¡° Grandma, don''t be angry. You can see that mother has apologized to you. Please forgive her! " One sentence after another, Xia Xiaoran''s words dazed the beginning of Xia into an endless abyss, and could not see the hope of getting up again¡° According to your opinion, I should not be angry when she killed my parrot? Should I forgive her immediately? "¡° Grandma, you know, I didn''t mean that. " Xia Xiaoran''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Her eyes fell to the broken bird''s nest on the ground. She immediately changed the topic, "don''t you see, mother stewed the bird''s nest to apologize to you? It means that the elder sister is repentant. " Cold hum, the old lady''s face showed disdain expression, very disdain, "take a bird''s nest just want to send me? That''s an apology? I don''t see any sincerity at all! " With that, the old lady didn''t want to entangle with Chen Yuqing any more. She took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and went upstairs. As she walked, she said, "I don''t want to stay with this kind of people. Let''s go upstairs. We''ll have dinner sent up later..." Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to follow the old lady upstairs, She clearly saw the hatred in Chen Yuqing''s eyes.

 Chapter 345

    I don''t know why, seeing the expression in Chen Yuqing''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help flashing an unknown breath.


    When she looked at Chen Yuqing again, that kind of look had disappeared. Instead, it was the previous tenderness and apology.


    Turning around her eyes, Xia Xiaoran sank her eyes slightly. She couldn''t help wondering. Was there something wrong with her eyes just now? Hallucinations?


    bedroom.


    Entering the room, the old lady sighed and sat down on the sofa with a tired look on her face.


    Looking at the old lady''s tired appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s heart slightly suffused with a trace of heartache, gently sat down to her side, "grandma, I know you are sad, you are used to things gone, I can understand."


    "Xiao ran, do you know? Although the bird is only an animal, it has been with me for many years. I never thought that it would leave me in this way. "


    The old lady said that she felt uncomfortable. There were some tears in her eyes, and her words were full of heartache.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad..." Xia Xiaoran''s pale comfort, until now, she found that for the old lady, what she can say is only these.


    "In fact, it''s just a parrot. I didn''t feel so sad. What I feel sad about is the attitude towards birds in early summer! She can be so cruel to a bird. I''m afraid she hates me even more! "


    At this point, the old lady finally got to the point. What she really felt cold about was her attitude at the beginning of summer.


    "Granny, what do you say? My elder sister grew up with you. How could she have other ideas about you? Besides, I''m so kind to you, not to mention elder sister. She must have great respect for your heart. "


    Under the constant comfort of Xia Xiaoran, the old lady''s mood will be much better tomorrow, and her face will be much more relaxed.


    When she went downstairs again, the old lady''s expression had changed a lot, and she could even see a smile on her face.


    Chen Yuqing sees it in her eyes and hates it in her heart, but now she has no way to take Xia Xiaoran.


    At the moment of going downstairs, Xia Xiaoran sees the early summer standing behind Chen Yuqing. Her eyes are slightly lowered. She can''t see the expression in her eyes clearly. However, from the depressed appearance, she can see that she is not in a good mood.


    The old lady who went downstairs with her naturally saw the beginning of summer. She was in a bad mood. She snorted coldly, glanced at her eyes, and even didn''t want to give her one.


    "Granny?"


    Looking at the old lady coming down from the upstairs, at the urging of Chen Yuqing, early Xia stepped forward and called weakly, with a trace of reluctance on her face.


    "Don''t talk to me. I feel sick when I see you!" The old lady didn''t get the feeling of early summer at all. She didn''t look askance and just passed in front of her.


    On the hand is to grasp Xia Xiaoran''s hand hard, if not Xia Xiaoran''s persuasion, she is not willing to go downstairs to eat.


    restaurant.


    It should have been a happy atmosphere for the whole family to sit together, but now the atmosphere is really awkward. No one even talks. All of them are eating silently with their heads down.


    Xia Wenting doesn''t know what''s going on at home yet. He just feels that the atmosphere on the dinner table is strange. Xia, who always likes to talk, doesn''t say a word today.


    Frowning, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter today? Everybody''s in a bad mood? "


    As soon as his voice fell, the old lady''s sarcastic tone suddenly came out, "Oh, ask your baby eldest daughter what she did at home this afternoon!"


    Looking at the old lady''s angry appearance, Xia Wenting was more and more puzzled. He turned his eyes and looked at Chen Yuqing, who was sitting beside him. He asked with his eyes.


    "Xiao Chu accidentally killed his mother''s parrot..."


    Chen Yuqing''s words floated into Xia Wenting''s ears. After she said something serious, it seemed very common.


    Listen to this, Xia Wenting''s brow is frowning more tightly. The things in the company are enough to annoy her. Now she has to annoy the things at home, which makes him big head!


    "It''s just a bird. If it''s too big to die, just raise another one. Mom, don''t be angry. Xiaochu certainly didn''t mean it."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help but sneer.


    Xia Wenting didn''t ask the reason of the matter, so he immediately pushed all the responsibilities he had to bear. Subconsciously, he wanted to defend Xia Chu, and even called the bird who had been with the old lady for many years an animal.


    Xia Wenting didn''t expect that because of his words, he lit the old lady''s extinguished fire again in an instant. It was like a volcano that suddenly erupted after a long period of calm. The moment of gushing scared many people.


    "Just a bird? It''s not as easy as you said! Good! You want me to forgive your baby, the eldest daughter can also! You find me as like as two peas! I''ll forgive her as soon as you get it back! "


    The old lady''s voice was so fierce that everyone in the room was shocked¡° Grandma, don''t be angry. Daddy didn''t mean to say that. He just wanted you not to be angry. " It''s still Xia Xiaoran''s first reaction. He immediately stood up and patted the old lady on the back to help her follow her heart. His heart was full of worry. She understood what the bird meant to the old lady, and was not reconciled to Xia Wenting''s partiality. If this happened to her today, her so-called Daddy would not come out to help her say a word, or even double her blame¡° Xiao ran, tell me about it! How on earth can this make me not angry! Things happen to now, not a sorry even! Now you all help this unfilial girl to talk! Do you still have me in your eyes? I still want to die like that parrot One sentence after another, the old lady''s voice became more and more excited, and her palm slapped on the table, which was shaking violently. Seeing this, Chen Yuqing pushed the early summer around her and motioned her to speak quickly with her eyes. At the beginning of summer, he got up immediately, his eyes were full of dodge, he didn''t dare to make any eye contact with the old lady, and his voice was even weaker¡° Milk, grandma, I''m sorry, I, I really didn''t mean to... "In the middle of the conversation, I didn''t know what to say at the beginning of summer. All the words in my heart were stuck in my throat, so I couldn''t say them.

 Chapter 346

    At the beginning of summer, the more nervous and speechless the old lady was, the more there was no place to vent her anger, and the emotion that had gradually calmed down was excited again.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed straight at the beginning of summer. His eyes glared slightly, as if he could spray fire in the next second. He yelled, "you, what are you? You killed my bird. What''s the use of saying sorry to me now? Shut up


    Xia Xiaoran was shocked by the old lady''s momentum. It was the first time that she saw the old lady so angry that her face was a bit stagnant.


    Quickly let the servant pour a glass of white water, handed it to the old lady''s hand, quietly comforted: "grandma, we just said not to be angry, bad for the body, I think the elder sister really didn''t mean to."


    "Not on purpose? I didn''t mean to kill my bird! I didn''t mean to apologize with this attitude! I can''t see where her sincerity is


    One by one, the old lady didn''t mean to forgive the beginning of summer.


    The other side of the early summer was so blamed, the heart is more wronged.


    She didn''t treat the bird like that before. When she was angry, she would make trouble for it. She didn''t expect to be caught by the old lady this time. So far, she could only blame herself for her bad luck! It''s so lucky that the bird died!


    Xia Wenting''s face was ugly. He looked white at the beginning of summer and said in a cold voice: "don''t you go upstairs soon! Don''t show up in front of grandma in recent days, otherwise she will be angry when she sees you! "


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t dare to say a word of refutation. He nodded and didn''t dare to lift his head. He went upstairs immediately.


    Until the figure of early summer disappeared in the sight of the public, the old lady''s mood gradually calmed down, but still kept muttering, "I see, you wish I had died earlier! I''m so old. Living here is a burden to you! "


    The old lady is a little old now, so she takes life and death seriously. How can she not be angry when she kills her beloved bird in early summer?


    "Ma, what are you talking about? You are the backbone of the Xia family. Naturally, you will live a hundred years Xia Wenting reached for a bowl of chicken soup and respectfully brought it to the old lady.


    "I know it''s the beginning of summer this time. You don''t remember the villain''s life. Forgive me for the first time. Anyway, she''s also your granddaughter."


    Looking at the old lady''s look gradually eased down, Xia Wenting began to help the baby''s eldest daughter speak, trying to seek a trace of forgiveness.


    At the same time, he winked at Xia Yan, but for a second, Xia Yan followed and said: "yes, grandma, you just lost your temper. I think Xiaochu is about to cry..."


    "Grandma, don''t be angry..." Xia Xiaoran also comforted, but she didn''t want to help the early summer, but really felt sorry for the old lady''s body.


    Under the persuasion of all the people, the old lady nodded difficultly and was relieved, "OK, don''t say it. I know if I should forgive her. I don''t need you to gossip about me here!"


    To this extent, no one dares to say one more word. Everyone who eats a meal raw is almost angry.


    "Granny, don''t be angry any more. You can''t make a living if you are so angry." Before leaving Xia''s home, Xia Xiaoran once again exhorts.


    Under the yellow light, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes twinkle with dazzling light. From her eyes, the old lady can see the endless concern. There is no false element in her eyes, so she can''t help being moved.


    Nodded, the old lady comforted patted Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and said softly, "I know all you care about me. Go back quickly, or I won''t be at ease when it''s too late."


    "Well, grandma, I''ll see you tomorrow." Xia Xiaoran''s heart is still worried, three steps back to leave.


    Apartment.


    Dragging tired body back to the apartment, Xiaoyue looked at her face pale, can''t help but worry.


    After a cup of honey water, she handed it to Xia Xiaoran and asked softly, "Miss, your face doesn''t look very good. Why? Today''s dinner is not happy again? "


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran did not speak.


    Just from her expression, Xiaoyue understood that the young lady didn''t want to say it now. After she realized this idea, Xiaoyue no longer asked. She turned around quietly and went back to her room quietly.


    Tired to close his eyes, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously turning the hands of the warm cup, her heart is always unable to put the old lady.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. Xia Xiaoran, who is in deep thought, is startled. He takes the mobile phone in turn. It seems that the number on the screen, with a slight sigh, slides to answer.


    "What''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Low voice, with full of doting, the caller is no one else, it is Ouyang Yi.


    Originally said to go to Xia''s home to pick her up, but the company had a temporary transnational meeting to open, had to interrupt all his arrangements.


    Surprised eyes, Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised, asked: "how do you know I''m in a bad mood?"


    "There''s telepathy between you and me." The words of teasing make Xia Xiaoran turn his eyes¡° What kind of telepathy? When did you get so hot? " Relaxed tone, Xia Xiaoran''s mood is obviously much better. After hearing this, Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone chuckled, and then said: "you didn''t speak first when you just answered the phone. I realized that you should be in a bad mood. Now, I guess it''s right."¡° You''re smart. " I have to admit that she is really in a better mood when Ouyang Yi makes such a fuss¡° Tell me, did the Xia family bully you again? " Biting his lips, Xia Xiaoran said in a deep voice: "it''s not bullying me. It''s the beginning of this summer. I don''t know what happened to my brain. I killed the old lady''s bird. She was very angry."¡° Is it? That''s a good thing for you. " Ouyang Yi began to analyze the situation of the Xia family rationally, "listen to your tone, at the beginning of the summer, there is no right in the Xia family, even lost heart in front of the old lady, this is your good opportunity."¡° What you said is not wrong, but... "Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran hesitated, some words were blocked in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything¡° What''s up? What are you worrying about? " Ouyang Yi sees Xia Xiaoran''s hesitation and asks tentatively¡° It''s not that I''m worried about anything, but that today when I saw the old lady''s sad appearance, my heart became more and more sad. "

 Chapter 348

    What makes Xia Xiaoran angry most is not the attitude of the employees, but Xia Yan. She knows clearly that her rules and regulations are good for Dali Hotel. What''s more, all her previous efforts are in vain?


    "And manager Xia, I don''t know if I should say a word." There is a little hesitation in Linda''s words, and the expression on her face is unpredictable.


    "Say it


    "Some of the staff in the hotel are already in a mood. They feel that you are deliberately making trouble for them, and you have also said some very hard words." The more Linda talked about the back, the lower her voice was, even with a hint of temptation.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and could not help asking in a voice: "what''s ugly?"


    "They say you''re just the illegitimate daughter of the Xia family, but you''ve occupied a manager''s position. You''re arrogant here, and it''s disgusting to look at you."


    At the end of the day, Linda''s voice was almost inaudible and her face was a little ugly.


    She didn''t know why those employees said such vicious words, but in her eyes, she never regarded Xia Xiaoran as a useless illegitimate daughter.


    After contact, she feels that Xia Xiaoran is more courageous than Xia Yan. She will come out with such a person!


    After listening to these words, Xia Xiaoran''s face is not particularly ugly. What ugly words has she never heard? Are you still afraid of this?


    Those who despise her will naturally let them know that what she has is not only the identity of Xia family''s illegitimate daughter!


    "If they want to talk, let them talk. I don''t care." Relaxed eyes, Xia Xiaoran began to carefully look at the hands of the attendance table.


    "Manager Xia, are you really not a little angry?"


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s rather flat look, Linda can''t help asking curiously.


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran''s face was calm. She said with a smile: "angry? Why am I angry? Because of a few unimportant people, or unimportant things? My time is precious. It''s not a waste of it. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes twinkle with dazzling light, which looks very attractive. It is this kind of light that makes Linda more and more unable to move her eyes. With only one eye, she is deeply attracted.


    At this time, she sat on the chair against the light, countless lights around her, as if in the general glittering.


    Linda nodded and said in a deep voice: "manager Xia, I think you''re right. You look at the attendance sheet first. I''ll go out first. If you need anything, please call me at any time."


    When Linda goes out, Xia Xiaoran looks down again and looks at the attendance sheet in her hand.


    It''s true that, as Linda said, the attendance system doesn''t seem to exist in Dali Hotel. Even the rules she set for the guest room have disappeared.


    Some headache of supporting the temple, Xia Xiaoran know, next to face, may not only Xia Yan a person, and those who support Xia Yan employees.


    Xia Xiaoran sat in the office for three hours. After she came out of the kitchen of Dali Hotel, she was stunned that she didn''t step out of the office.


    Xia Xiaoran on this side is a bit worried by the staff of Dali Hotel, while Xia Yan on the other side is obviously much more idle, humming a little song, browsing the microblog with his mobile phone, and even a smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    The Secretary pushes the door and enters again, slightly raises the Mou son to look, discovers that the summer inflammation seems to be in a good mood, his originally tight heart also instantly put down many.


    "General manager, I''ve inquired about it. Manager Xia hasn''t come out since he came out of the kitchen in the afternoon. He looks very upset." The Secretary''s tone rose slightly, with a trace of pleasure.


    "Well, that''s good." Listen to the Secretary''s report, Xia Yan lips smile more and more big, "continue to look at her, quantity she also turned out what big spray."


    Just then, the mobile phone on hand suddenly sent a ring, sliding to answer, but in an instant, his face became silent.


    At the same time, Xia Xiaoran also received a phone call there.


    Both of them got the news at the same time that the old lady was hospitalized.


    At the moment of hearing the news, Xia Xiaoran was stunned. The old lady''s body was always very strong. How could she be so suddenly ill and hospitalized?


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She immediately cleaned up the things on her desk, called Linda and said, "I''m in a bit of a hurry now. I need to go first. These documents will be scanned and sent to my mailbox later. I''ll look at them later in the evening. If it''s not too late, you don''t have to work overtime. I''ll come to see them tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s look in a hurry, Linda didn''t ask much, and nodded her head to answer.


    hospital.


    When Xia Xiaoran came to the ward, the old lady was the only one in the ward. Her eyes were closed tightly. Even in deep sleep, her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    The old lady''s face is a little pale. Where can you see the hardness before her? As if only one night time, they have aged several years. Should be heard around the sound, the old lady opened her eyes, see Xia Xiaoran''s moment, the corner of the lip smile will bloom like a flower¡° What are you doing here? Is it time to get off work? "¡° Grandma, you are all ill and hospitalized. Of course, I have to come to see you as soon as possible. As for work, it''s not as important as your coming. " Hand, help the old lady pad a pillow, let her rely on more comfortable¡° Grandma, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you have a good day yesterday? Why are you in hospital all of a sudden? " Holding the old lady''s hand tightly, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of concern, and even show a trace of worry. With a sigh, the old lady was very helpless. "It''s not your sister who lost my bird. I can''t sleep well all night. I always feel uncomfortable in my heart." Most of the reasons Xia Xiaoran guessed and knew the old lady''s heart knot. She was worried, "grandma, after all, it''s just a bird. I know you have a good relationship with it, but it''s not worthwhile to hurt your body for a bird..." we all know the truth, but when it''s really your turn, we can''t understand it¡° Grandma, you must pay attention to your body. Don''t hurt yourself for some trifles. Otherwise, how can you let me work at ease? " She shakes the old lady''s hand in a coquettish way. In front of her, Xia Xiaoran puts down all her precautions. She is a granddaughter who is coquettishing her grandmother. The old lady''s lips are raised unconsciously, and her heart seems to have a warm flow.

 Chapter 349

    The old lady patted Xia Xiaoran''s hand gently and said softly, "I know you are worried about me. You are really much better than Xia Chu. Why didn''t I find out before?"


    "Grandma, my elder sister and I are both your granddaughters. We are all concerned about you. As for the bird, I believe she didn''t mean to do it. Please be lenient and don''t care too much..."


    "I know the truth, but whether I can do it or not is another matter..." turning her eyes, the old lady''s expression was a little lonely.


    After this, she can see who is sincere to her.


    Two people look at each other a smile, the atmosphere in the ward instantly relaxed a lot.


    Just as Xia Xiaoran wants to speak again, her mobile phone rings. The person calling is not others, but Ouyang Yi.


    Slightly drooping eyes, she chose to ignore, in front of the old lady, she is still a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t answer the phone? " The old lady picked an eyebrow and was surprised at Xia Xiaoran''s behavior. She had never seen such a situation before.


    When did Xia Xiaoran cover her up when she answered the phone?


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and shakes his head, but hangs up.


    However, where is Ouyang wing so easy to give up? But five minutes later, the second call came.


    Hang up decisively, Xia Xiaoran has no hesitation, come and go, Ouyang wing keeps fighting, Xia Xiaoran keeps hanging up.


    The more she hung up, the more stubborn she seemed to be, and the faster the call back was.


    The old lady looked at it for a while and became more and more curious, "who is it? It seems that there is something urgent to make such a call. Why don''t you pick it up and have a look? "


    Under the old lady''s supervision, Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to answer the phone, "hello?"


    In front of the old lady''s face, she did not dare to show too much dependence, the whole body spirit is tense, even some words are not clear.


    "Why don''t you answer my phone? Now this time, you should still be in the hotel, right? Are you going to eat at Xia''s today? I''ll pick you up later. "


    At the beginning, she used interrogative sentences. However, by the time of the last sentence, it had become a statement, which did not give her any chance to answer.


    "No, No. I''m not in the hotel now, and I''m not going to eat at the summer house today. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice is very light, but every word is very clear to Ouyang Yi''s ears.


    Driving hand suddenly stopped, Ouyang Yi''s eyes in a silk surprised, asked: "you are not in the hotel, where?"


    Ouyang Yi, who is sensitive, is aware of Xia Xiaoran''s hesitation when he talks. He can''t help asking again: "why is the arrangement changed suddenly today? Where are you now? "


    Feeling the urgency in his language, Xia Xiaoran looked up at the old lady and saw that she was looking at her with a smile on her face. Her white cheek was even more red.


    "I, I''m in the hospital. Grandma is ill. I''ve come to see her."


    In a word, let Ouyang Yi originally mentioned the heart instantly down, calm said: "well, I know, you ask grandma if there is anything to eat."


    Lifting eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are pure like a little white rabbit, almost without thinking, he asked: "grandma, what do you want to eat?"


    "Yes?" Suddenly asked, the old lady was a little confused, so her eyes were full of doubts.


    Receiving such eyes, Xia Xiaoran suddenly reacts. How can he follow Ouyang''s words?


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Do you still want to see grandma? " Lowering his voice, Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of embarrassment.


    "No?" On the other end of the phone, Ouyang Yi didn''t get used to it at all, but became more and more calm.


    She was choked by Ouyang Yi. After a moment of silence, she really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since you don''t answer, I''ll buy it. When I get to the hospital in 20 minutes, you can talk to grandma and let her have some psychological preparation."


    With that, neatly hung up the phone, leaving only a beep.


    Surprised looking at the hands of the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran mind thoughts have a moment of stagnation, this is what and what ah!


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? " The old lady''s eyes narrowed and her face was full of smiles.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s face with a trace of rare shame, "Ouyang Yi, he knows you are in the hospital, said to come to see you."


    Hearing Ouyang Yi''s name, the old lady''s smile became even more intense. She was concerned: "how is your relationship with him recently? How are you doing? "


    "Oh, grandma, what''s the matter? It''s not all like this."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of shame, and her white face is full of light blush. However, her happy face can''t be covered.


    "OK, OK, even if you don''t say anything, I understand it in my heart..."


    Xia Xiaoran and the old lady are chatting happily. The door of the ward is pushed open again. This time, Xia Yan is panting. His eyes are full of worry. He can''t see whether it''s true or false.


    "Grandma, are you ok? I heard that you came to the hospital immediately. What did the doctor say? " Also don''t wait for to ask a word, the summer inflammation then hastily says, there is even tiny sweat on the forehead, looking as if really very worried appearance. His Mou son sweeps to sit in the summer small dye of bedside, in the heart unavoidably some remorse, how can let this cheap person rob first? With a cold hum, the old lady obviously didn''t want to talk to him. She said in a cold voice, "are you worried about me? Why don''t I see you earlier than Xiaoran? What''s the use of talking so much? "¡° Grandma, big brother is also worried about you, and, looking at big brother''s appearance, it''s really fast... "Xia Xiaoran holds the old lady''s hand and says something that doesn''t hurt or itch. It sounds like he''s talking for Xia Yan, but to the old lady, he''s making excuses for him. Sure enough, the old lady again cold hum a, see to the facial expression of summer Yan more disdain¡° It''s clear that you grew up in Xia''s family, but now I feel that you don''t know the importance of Xiaoran? Even Xiao ran will speak for you. How did you become a big brother The words are full of accusations. The old lady''s attitude is very bad. Now she is even reluctant to look at Xia Yan. Being treated like this, Xia Yan only feels wronged in his heart. However, he still has a smile on his face and can''t say anything unconvinced. Now the old lady is still very important in the Xia family. If she annoys the old lady, it will be very difficult for him to work in the Xia family¡° Grandma, do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy some for you. It''s all this time. You should be hungry, too? "

 Chapter 350

    However, as soon as Xia Yan''s voice fell, the old lady waved her hand and said in a cold voice, "no, when you think about it, I will have starved to death in the hospital!"


    The old lady merciless words, immediately let Xia Yan''s expression some ugly, as if to say what is wrong.


    Xia Yan Leng Leng stand in situ, don''t know what to say.


    "Big brother, you sit for a while, just talk with grandma, wait for Ouyang wing to come, let''s make do with some." Xia Xiaoran smiles slightly and shows great kindness to Xia Yan.


    In contrast, Xia Yan first gave her a white look, then snorted coldly, and said: "I know..."


    With that, he sat down on the sofa in the ward, but his eyes kept looking up and down at Xia Xiaoran. His expression was like guarding against bad people.


    For Xia Xiaoran''s kindness to him, Xia Yan''s heart is poisoned. He knows that it''s her plot in front of the old lady, but he is still as silly as before.


    Xia Yan''s attitude towards Xia Xiaoran is in the eyes of the old lady, and she is even more distressed for her filial granddaughter. She can''t help but help her and say, "what''s your attitude towards Xiao ran? Do you treat her like this when people talk to you kindly? Do you think she''s your sister? Or, in your eyes, only early summer is your sister? "


    By the old lady so blame, Xia Yan''s heart some grievances, but, more is angry.


    Can''t help but once again white a Xia Xiaoran, he forced the anger in the heart, said in a deep voice: "not such a grandmother, they are all my sister, how can I treat them differently?"


    "Oh, have you treated me differently? My eyes are clear. You don''t have to explain."


    Obviously, the old lady didn''t want to hear more from Xia Yan, and her tone became more and more impatient.


    Xia Yan is not a fool. What''s the old lady''s attitude? He knows very well in his heart, so he can only say more. In this case, he just says more and makes more mistakes.


    Slightly drooping eyes, he took out the mobile phone, quietly began to slide the mobile phone.


    For a moment, the three people in the ward were embarrassed. Because of Xia Yan, Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed to show her intimacy again. She could only pass water to the old lady from time to time to take care of her.


    Such an awkward atmosphere has finally changed after Ouyang''s arrival.


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, Mr. Xia. Don''t you have to stay in the hotel? Aren''t you afraid that your employees say you''re not going to leave early? " Ouyang''s lips were slightly raised, his tone was low, and he could not hear the slightest emotion.


    The words seem to be very gentle, but every word he says has a sting, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The old lady can''t hear it. Ouyang Yi is stabbing Xia Yan and telling Xia Xiaoran that she is late and leaves early. Thinking of this, the old lady''s lips can''t help raising slightly.


    With a light smile, Xia Yan''s face remained unchanged, and the smile on his face covered all his emotions. "President Ouyang looks very relaxed, and even can come here during working hours. What''s more, I''m just a hotel manager. How can you manage everything every day?"


    For Xia Yan''s ridicule, Ouyang Yi doesn''t seem to care at all. He looks at Xia Xiaoran with his doting eyes. His sweet appearance is almost sweet to death.


    "No way, who let Xiaoran here? She asked me to come. No matter how busy I am, I will come. "


    Turning around her eyes, Xia Yan''s eyes are more and more full of the meaning of looking at her. With a light smile, there is a trace of irony in her words. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoran''s charm is so great, even people like you, President Ouyang, are bowing to her pomegranate skirt. I''m really surprised."


    "Yes? I think Xia always has a saying that is right. Xiaoran is really charming. "


    Pick eyebrows, Xia Yan''s heart more and more uncomfortable, said with a smile: "also, even Xu Kun and Wen Shaoqing are nostalgic for Xiaoran, Ouyang president can see good, don''t one day accidentally dug corner, this can be a big joke all day long..."


    The sarcastic words, Xia Yan said directly.


    His voice just fell, the old lady''s face immediately ugly several minutes, no matter how, Xia Yan should not say this kind of words in front of Ouyang Yi''s face!


    "Xia Yan, what are you talking about? Is that what you can say? " The old lady''s tone was severe. Although her eyes were a little cloudy, they were shining, which made people feel afraid inexplicably.


    "I know who Xiaoran is, and I don''t need outsiders to talk to me here." Ouyang Yi''s eyes are still doting, and he doesn''t show the slightest anger because of Xia Yan''s words.


    The more so, Xia Yan''s heart is more hate teeth itch, a fist hit on the cotton feeling, let a person feel very uncomfortable!


    "I don''t know how your mother taught you and where did your family bring you up?"


    When the old lady criticizes Xia Yan, Chen Yuqing and Xia Wenting just push the door in. Hearing the old lady''s words, Chen Yuqing''s face suddenly becomes stiff. Looking at Xia Wenting beside her, they are speechless.


    "Ma, what''s the matter with you? Why are you angry again? I''m in the hospital. I don''t know how to pay attention to my body. " When Xia Wenting came in, the first thing he saw was Ouyang Yi. He was a little surprised¡° Hum, with such a grandson who doesn''t know how to behave, I really don''t know if I can get better or not! " I have a bad look at Xia Wenting. The old lady''s tone is very bad. Now she doesn''t like anyone except Xia Xiaoran¡° Mom, I stewed a little tonic for you. Originally, Xiaochu wanted to see you, but I was afraid that you would be angry when you saw her, so I didn''t come. " With a smile, Chen Yuqing hands over the heat preservation bucket. Although she hears the words scolding her, she still doesn''t hear anything. The face Kung Fu is very comprehensive. Turning her eyes, the old lady didn''t show her disdain. She just pointed to the table next to her and said, "put it first. I''m not hungry now. I''ll eat it later." It''s nice to say that the old lady will eat later. In fact, it means that she is not rare to eat. Chen Yuqing''s expression was a little stiff, but soon recovered, as if the stiffness had never appeared before. She put down the thermos bucket in her hand, and then sat down next to Xia Yan. Turning his eyes, Xia Wenting''s eyes kept turning on Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran, and asked, "how is president Ouyang here?"¡° Wenting, you don''t know. Ouyang is a filial child. When he hears that I''m not feeling well, he will come to see me when he puts down his work. "

 Chapter 351

    The old lady''s words are full of complacency. After all, in her opinion, Ouyang Yi is excellent enough to match Xia Xiaoran.


    "Grandma..." Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of shame. She didn''t expect that the old lady should be so direct. Her ostentatious tone really made her unable to carry it.


    "What''s the shame? If you have such a good boyfriend as Ouyang, you should show off. Unlike some people''s daughters, having a baby means not having a baby. " The old lady''s direct words made Chen Yuqing pale.


    What the old lady said was that she was insinuating xia Mo? She is clearly the second miss of the Xia family. She should live a life of luxury, but now she is being put abroad. She is not as good as the daughter of the most ordinary family.


    All this is caused by Xia Xiaoran!


    Now, she even has to accept the old lady''s sarcasm? She is also the wife of the Xia family. Why should she be so angry all the time?


    If it wasn''t for the old lady who had been pointing fingers at the Xia family, could Xia Xiaoran still be arrogant in the Xia family until this time? What a joke!


    This idea only appeared once, just like the weeds in the wilderness. The spring wind was deep and kept growing, gradually covering all the places in her heart.


    "Sometimes Xiaoran''s temper may not be very good. I hope if she says something wrong, you don''t mind. She is such a straightforward character."


    Ouyang Yi''s eyes have never left the body of Guo Xia Xiaoran. The eyes are full of doting. It seems that she is his whole world.


    However, Ouyang Yi''s words from such an angle made Xia Wenting a little embarrassed.


    Mingming Xia Xiaoran is his daughter. How can he take care of her? Isn''t this telling someone that he''s not good to her?


    Thinking of this, Xia Wenting''s brows wrinkled again unconsciously. "What does president Ouyang mean by that? Xiaoran is my daughter. Can I treat her badly?"


    "Of course not, I believe you are a very fair person, but it''s hard for the rest of the Xia family to say..." Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes constantly swept over Xia Yan and Chen Yuqing, and they felt like needles and felt.


    That meaning has to point to of words, instantly let the fire pressure of summer Yan not live, cold voice asks a way: "what do you mean by this?"? Why did we bully her? Besides, you''re just an outsider. What''s your qualification to gossip here? "


    Compared with Xia Yan''s inability to sit down, Ouyang Yi was more calm. With a light smile, his eyes were a little surprised, and he said in surprise: "I just casually said it, and I didn''t name it. Xia always jumped out in such a hurry. Is it your guilty heart?"


    But a few simple words, on the contrary, the Xia Yan army, gas Xia Yan''s body kept shaking, but a word can''t say.


    "You


    "Come on, stop it!" Xia Wenting severely prevented Xia Yan from going on. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized. If he was allowed to go on like this, wouldn''t his family be dug out?


    Turning his eyes, Xia Wenting still had a smile on his face and said intimately: "Xiaoran is my daughter after all. How can I treat her badly?"


    Ouyang Yi touches the corners of his mouth and smiles, but he doesn''t talk much. How does Xia''s family treat Xia Xiaoran? He knows better than anyone.


    Take out the fruit from the bag, he handed it to the old lady, said with a smile: "grandma try this, good for your health, you are not comfortable, other things may not eat, but eat some fruit is always no problem."


    "Well, good!" Old woman day happily took over, a pair of turbid eyes are full of smile, the more you see Ouyang wing in front of you, the more satisfied you are.


    Chen Yuqing lowered her eyes slightly. All her resentment was hidden in her eyes. Her hands on her knees were tightly held together.


    If you look carefully, you can even see some red marks of her being pinched.


    The old lady over there, Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran chat happily, but Xia Wenting and others here can only sit awkwardly on one side, and even can''t get a word in. People who don''t know the situation may think they are strangers.


    Summer house.


    Back from the hospital, Chen Yuqing slammed the door, turned around and was angry with Xia Yan.


    "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to the hospital to see the old woman at once? How can that old woman blame you? Even pulled me up! "


    Xia Yan''s in the mind originally has the fire of pressing, now by Chen Yuqing that a disorderly censure, the in the mind of the fire is not to come down.


    "Mommy, do you think I''d like to be said that? That Ouyang wing curving scolds me, can I not refute? Besides, I didn''t know that little bitch went to the hospital so fast that she didn''t even care about the hotel work. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Yan''s face didn''t look much better. He drank water with hatred. The gnashing of teeth didn''t make him angry.


    "Who knows?" Chen Yuqing''s voice was a little sharp because of her anger, which almost rang through the whole summer house¡° That little bitch is right under your nose. Now you tell me you don''t know? Then tell me what you know! "


    "The legs are on her. She can go wherever she wants. I can manage it again?" In the face of Chen Yuqing''s accusation, Xia Yan only feels that he is very aggrieved, and his speaking attitude is more and more unrestrained¡° What''s more, if you hadn''t stopped grandma from getting this little bitch back, would the Xia family become so miasmatic now? " Xia Yan''s words, instantly put all the responsibility on Chen Yuqing, and even had some complaints about her¡° How do you talk to me? I am your elder! That''s how you talk to your elders? "¡° Mommy! I''m just angry. She''s Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter. Now she''s more and more in Xia''s family. Do you think she can go on like this? "¡° Of course not! " When it comes to the common enemy, Chen Yuqing immediately shares a common hatred. Two people are angry, early summer slowly from upstairs down, from time to time leisurely sliding mobile phone screen, see two people angry face, not from some strange¡° What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to see grandma in the hospital? Why did you come back soon? " Looking at the appearance of the early summer, Xia Yan''s gas does not play a place, "do you still have the mind to brush micro blog there? If you hadn''t killed grandma''s bird, would things have been like this? Do you have any sense of responsibility? "

 Chapter 352

    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, who was accused of inexplicably, he only felt inexplicable. He took a look at Xia Yan and said in a cold voice, "how do I know that the bird died so easily? Besides, I''ve already apologized. Grandma doesn''t want to forgive me. What can I do? Shall I kneel down and beg her? "


    Light hiss, the beginning of summer put away the mobile phone in the hand, stood beside Chen Yuqing, the eyes are full of cold.


    "At the beginning, I don''t know who boasted that the little bitch could not turn over any waves in the hotel, but would be crushed to death, but now? The situation is completely reversed. It''s not her who is pressed to death, but you, my big brother! "


    If you want to say that it''s vicious, early Xia is much worse than Xia Yan. However, with a few words, he can''t even retort.


    "Early summer! Don''t think you are my sister, I dare not do anything to you! In recent years, I have never been ungrateful to you. Are you so sarcastic to me? "


    "Brother, I haven''t treated you badly in recent years! If it wasn''t for that little slut, would we be like this in the Xia family? "


    Seeing brother and sister quarrel more and more fiercely, Chen Yuqing only feels headache is not good! "All right! Don''t quarrel with both of you. What''s there to quarrel with! I don''t think the house is chaotic enough, do I? "


    "Mommy, I don''t want to make a noise. Look at big brother. Where does he look like a big brother? Is there anything I can do to solve the problem? "


    Holding Chen Yuqing''s arm, the tone of early summer is full of grievances. Facing Chen Yuqing, she is always a child who has not grown up and needs the love of adults.


    Chen Yuqing had been partial to her eldest daughter. Looking at her wronged appearance, she felt even more distressed. She could not help criticizing her eldest son, "Xia Yan, Xiaochu is your sister. Can''t you let her be a little bit? This has been noisy, like what! Besides, your common enemy is Xia Xiaoran. Do you understand? "


    "It''s not that I want to quarrel, Mommy. Look at her. She doesn''t say to please her grandmother at home, and even makes her angry. If this goes on, how can we fight that bitch?" Xia Yan''s eyes wrinkled tightly, and there was no reservation in her words.


    Xia Yan''s words in reason, Chen Yuqing''s heart understand, but now the situation is not urgent.


    After a moment''s silence, she said in a slow voice: "I''ll try to find a way out of the old lady''s place. The most important thing now is not to let Xia Xiaoran''s influence in the hotel rise again, otherwise we''ll really be helpless..."


    "I know." Impatient should a, Xia Yan gets up to want to go upstairs, behind came Chen Yuqing''s inquiry.


    "You met Xia Feng, right? Where is he now? Let him come back quickly. Now is not the time to lose his temper. "


    At the beginning, the tone of inquiry, after seeing the change of expression on Xia Yan''s face, has become certain.


    "It''s true that I''ve met him, but I can''t talk about him. Last time we had a fight, he never showed up again. Now even I don''t know where he is."


    Xia Yan is firm every sentence. You can see from his eyes that what he says is the truth. In this way, Chen Yuqing is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "No matter what, we have to find Xia Feng and let him come back quickly. In this situation, we can''t let him make a fool of himself any more..."


    Randomly nodded, Xia Yan turned upstairs, but, what they don''t know is that they are looking for Xia Feng, Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran have never stopped looking for Xia Feng''s whereabouts.


    Ouyang wing is the most revenge, Xia Feng and Xia Yan so pit, Xia Xiaoran a wave, how can he give up so easily?


    In the car.


    Sitting comfortably in the front passenger''s seat, Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood, brushing her microblog and humming along with the song.


    From time to time, Ouyang Yi''s mood is also good, said with a smile: "you are very happy ah."


    "Of course! Don''t you see Xia Yan and his mother eat shriveled like that? If I could, I really wanted to take out my mobile phone and record it. After all, I didn''t want this opportunity every day! "


    Turning his eyes, he looked directly into Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were shining, as if they were the most dazzling star in the sky. He caught his eyes in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, if you can, I''ll try to let you see it every day." Ouyang Yi said such a promise with a smile, it sounds like a joke, but it makes people feel inexplicably that he will really do it.


    "Come on, drive well!" Laughing at Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes don''t stay much. Then he turns away, lowers his eyes and looks at the mobile phone in his hand.


    "Since we don''t go to Xia''s today, how about taking you to have a good meal? Have I been good to you? "


    Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes are shining. The flattering tone makes Xia Xiaoran feel like a big dog. If he really has a tail, he can''t stop shaking now, can he?


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, this just feel that he is a little too much, and quickly convergence, dull smile.


    The more so, Xia Xiaoran''s face is instantly red, in order to control her smile, she immediately turned her eyes and looked out of the window, however, the smile is more and more unable to stop. Ouyang Yi didn''t know what she was laughing at, so he asked in a voice: "what did you think of? How could you laugh like this? " Turning around the eyes, Xia Xiaoran smiles more and more fiercely. He can''t even speak, even his body is shaking. Until she took a few deep breaths, she gradually calmed down and asked softly, "do you feel that you are like a big dog wagging its tail in front of me? And it''s the kind that''s very loyal to the host. " Picked pick eyebrow, Ouyang wing to Xia Xiaoran to his description is not angry, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more big¡° Dog? That''s good. How lovely. I didn''t expect my image in your heart would be so big. "¡° tall and big? Are you using the right adjective? " Still hesitant to his eyes, Xia Xiaoran some uneasy¡° Of course not. In addition, I think the adjective loyalty you use is very good. I''m really loyal to you, so I don''t mind if you think of me as a dog. " One sentence after another, Ouyang Yi''s words are right, but Xia Xiaoran is confused. This man, with his eloquence, can say that he is dead and alive. As expected, he is a soldier in the market. He can make people dizzy with just one tongue.

 Chapter 353

    "OK, since you think so, you can think that I''m praising you." Helplessly shook his head, Xia Xiaoran picked eyebrows, then changed the topic, "hurry up, I''m a little hungry..."


    "Yes, sir With a light smile, Ouyang accelerated his speed.


    After waiting for a red light and just about to start, his mobile phone rang and picked it up. His voice was very familiar.


    Xu Yu''s voice was very excited at the other end of the phone! Didn''t you ask me to find Xia Feng before? Guess what? My friend went to the underground casino in Hong Kong today. Guess who I met? "


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi didn''t even think about it. He said with a smile, "is this a guess? You must have seen Xia Feng... "


    If Xu Yu is opposite Ouyang Yi now, he will be able to see the surprised eyes in Xu Yu''s eyes, which are more worshipful than looking at immortals.


    "My God, Ouyang Yi, are you a prophet? Can you guess that? "


    "First, you said your friend was in the casino. Second, you said you saw the person I was looking for. You have made it so clear that I am not a fool. How can I not guess? "


    Speaking of this, Xu Yu''s excited mood instantly disappeared. He snorted and said, "you are the smartest!"


    "Well, tell me where you are, and I''ll come to you now."


    Xu Yu did not delay, forthright said the location of the casino, Ouyang wing without any hesitation, then turn the car, to the direction of the casino.


    "I''m afraid we can''t eat today''s meal. We''re going to do something more meaningful." Ouyang Yi focused on driving, a pair of deep eyes can not see the slightest emotion.


    Suddenly lift eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are also flashing a different light, "did you find Xia Feng? We''re going to find him now? "


    Nodded, turned his eyes, four eyes relative, the atmosphere in the car seems to have changed.


    "I promised you, bullies you, I will get back one by one, not to mention Xia Feng to you do such a thing, I will not let him better!"


    There is a warm flow in my heart, such words, Ouyang Yi said more than once, but every time I listen, Xia Xiaoran feel very moved.


    A man, some words he may just casually say, and will not take it seriously, but Ouyang Yi is not the same, he said every word, will cash.


    "Is it a pity not to eat delicious food?" Ouyang Yi asked with a smile.


    Which think Xia Xiaoran quickly shook his head, the performance of a little also don''t care, even said: "good things when can eat, but, catch Xia Feng opportunity is not every day, just to find Xia Feng, just what I want to do."


    Nodded, Ouyang wing no longer speak, focus on driving.


    Originally, it took 30 minutes to drive, but it only took him 20 minutes to get there. When he stopped the car, he saw Xu Yu jumping in the same place.


    "Do you think he jumps like a monkey?" From the car down, Xia Xiaoran joking, light smile on his face.


    In a word, he got Ouyang Yi''s unusual affirmation and said with a smile: "your description is very right, even more appropriate than just describing me as a dog."


    Finish saying, two people look at each other a smile, at the same time in each other''s eyes to see the smile, such tacit understanding, let two people feel very comfortable.


    Holding Ouyang Yi''s wrist, Xia Xiaoran is close to his ear, but his eyes are staring at Xu Yu. He says in a soft voice: "such a monkey is really like raising a disobedient pet."


    With a light smile, the smile in Ouyang Yi''s eyes is more intense, but it makes Xu Yu who has been waiting for some can''t understand.


    As soon as the two talents entered, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you two laughing at? Laughing so happily? "


    "Nothing. I''m just happy to find Xia Feng." Xia Xiaoran is the first to speak, but he is afraid that Ouyang Yi will let it slip.


    Xu Yu looks at two people suspiciously. Although he is puzzled, he looks at Xia Xiaoran''s straightforward appearance. He is not good to ask again.


    "OK, go in quickly. I''ve asked my friend to hold him, but I just don''t know how long it will last..."


    Nodded, Ouyang wing and Xia Xiaoran two people quickly follow, under the leadership of Xu Yu into the casino.


    This casino is built underground, and it doesn''t look very conspicuous. If it''s not led by acquaintances, it probably won''t care if it''s open here. It looks like an underground black casino.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help muttering. No wonder she hasn''t heard from Xia Feng all the time. When does the second young master of Xia''s family need to enter this kind of underground gambling house?


    From the door into the inside, at first it looks very ugly, but after really entering, I found out how splendid it is.


    The room is bright with huge crystal lights, supported by thick pillars and carved with exquisite patterns. Different from other underground black casinos, this one is just like the normal one above.


    While walking, Xia Xiaoran sighs. No wonder Xia Feng is willing to lower his status and come to this kind of casino. It turns out that there is a reason¡° Come with me, Xia Feng is in front of me. " Xu Yu said that he was going to move forward, but before he started, he was stopped by Ouyang Yi¡° We can''t just go there. It''s too ostentatious. Are there any private rooms here? It''s better to see the following? " Ouyang Yi asked with a slight frown. After thinking for a while, Xu Yu replied, "yes, I''ll take you there." Familiar with the road with them to the second floor, looking at his familiar appearance, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help asking: "do you often come? Why are you so familiar with this place? " Not very funny scratched the back of the head, Xu Yu said with a smile: "this is my friend''s casino, I often play, naturally familiar with..." stare big eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of surprise, "you have such a friend! Why didn''t I know? "¡° You didn''t ask? " Xu Yu said of course, the gas of Xia Xiaoran almost rolled his eyes, such cattle force things should not be taken out from time to time to show off? After Xu Yu entered the room, she found that the room had a unique hole. From the inside, she could see the outside and the situation downstairs clearly. From the outside, she could only see a mirror. This design ensures the confidentiality of the room¡° Look, Xia Feng is there. " Following Xu Yu''s fingers, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi can see Xia Feng sitting in the middle, looking red, but they can''t see the slightest embarrassment.

 Chapter 354

    "You don''t know that since Xia Feng came to the casino, he has been winning money almost every day, and my friend is almost sick. But because he is the second son of Xia family, my friend can''t drive people, and he has been depressed for several days..."


    Xia Xiaoran had just heard that Xia Feng had a good fortune in gambling and would win every time he gambled. He thought it was just a rumor, but now it seems that it is true.


    "Then you are a friend who can bear it. You have won so much money. Can you bear it till now?"


    With a sigh, Xu Yu shook his head. "Fortunately, young master Xia still has a conscience. Although he''s here every day, he doesn''t gamble every game. He''s just a kid. Otherwise, where can my friend eat?"


    "I didn''t expect that Xia Feng had a plan." Slightly turned his eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a trace of appreciation, she originally thought that this Xia Feng has no brain, now it seems that it is not so.


    Seeing the admiration in her eyes, Ouyang Yi''s heart was full of food, and said with disdain, "if this is also a stratagem, then am I not Zhuge Liang alive?"


    Turning his eyes, Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes once again flashed a dazzling light, and asked Xu Yu with a smile, "do you want to help your friend teach Xia Feng a lesson and win back the lost money?"


    Seeing him like this, Xu Yu''s eyes lit up instantly. He was excited. Ouyang Yi was always smart and tight. The people he wanted to deal with had never been unsuccessful!


    "If you have any way, don''t hide it. If you really succeed, I''ll let my friend thank you very much."


    "Yes, it''s OK, but it''s a matter that we should take our time and be in no hurry." Ouyang Yi sat back in the sofa, and his voice became more and more calm.


    "It''s OK. I think Xia Feng will stay here for a long time. We have plenty of time. Even if he leaves the casino, I''ve sent someone to follow him. I won''t lose him. You have enough time to plan!"


    Xu Yu made a promise to Ouyang Yi, but he was more curious about Ouyang Yi''s strategy. He couldn''t help but said, "ah, what''s in your mind? Can you tell me in advance? "


    Turning his eyes slightly, Ouyang''s lips rose slowly and said with a smile: "I''ll know when I get there. Now I''ve all said it. Isn''t it meaningless?"


    The brighter the smile on his lips, the more scared Xu Yu was. He and his friends have been for so many years, and he knows more about the meaning of his smile.


    Every time Ouyang Yi smiles like this, he says that the person he cares about should be unlucky.


    With their conversation, a burst of cheers suddenly broke out downstairs. Following the voice, it was Xia Feng in the crowd who won a lot of money again.


    "I''d like to see how long his good luck will last." Take out the mobile phone, Ouyang Yi dial a number.


    He said a few words in a low voice, then hung up the phone. Looking at him like this, Xia Xiaoran, who had been silent and didn''t speak, couldn''t help making a sound.


    "You solved this one call?"


    She doesn''t believe in Ouyang Yi''s strength, but if Xia Feng''s things are really so easy to solve, is she dreaming in Xia''s family before? Only one summer foam was solved!


    Stretched out his hand, hugged Xia Xiaoran''s body, Ouyang Yi''s smile became bigger and bigger, "you just wait and see, within a week, I will let Xia Feng lose and lose my fortune!"


    In the face of his sudden embrace, Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed and tries to break free, but how can it be so easy?


    In front of Xu Yu''s face, she felt embarrassed, and her white face gradually turned a little red.


    "What are you doing, just in front of Xu Yu." Slightly drooping eyes, her long eyelashes kept shaking, even the body is a little stiff.


    "It''s OK. We are lovers. Who makes him a single dog?" Ouyang Yi chuckles and talks more and more.


    Xu Yu, who was named, opened his eyes wide. His eyes were full of injuries, and even his tone was full of grievances. "Ah, you say you two show love and show love. What''s the matter with me being shot? My single dog didn''t eat your dog food


    By Xu Yu such a adjustment of the atmosphere, the original embarrassing atmosphere instantly less, Xia Xiaoran''s body also relaxed, chuckling.


    Just during the teasing, Ouyang Yi''s people have arrived, and the following situation has gradually changed.


    I don''t know where he is from. He even has no advantage over Xia Feng at the gambling table.


    Xia Xiaoran turns her eyes in surprise and asks curiously, "where do you find all these people? How could Xia Feng draw? "


    With a smile, it''s hard to hear Xia Xiaoran praise him. How can he be unhappy? With some pride in the tone of speaking.


    "There''s so much you don''t know."


    Looking at Ouyang Yi that proud appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s mind inexplicably appeared just now for the dog''s description, the corner of the mouth smile more thick.


    "I met him when I was in Southeast Asia. At that time, we were all hungry and cold. We pointed to the little money left in our hands and wanted to turn over the money. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died in Southeast Asia." Ouyang Yi has never said this to anyone, and even Xu Yu doesn''t know about it. For him, that experience is like a nightmare. It''s just his understatement in front of others. For that experience, he only uses four words to describe it. Only he knows what he has experienced¡° He is the only one who can compete with Xia Feng... "Ouyang Yi''s eyes are heavy and his tone is steady. Just as the three people were talking, the bottom game was divided. Xia Feng narrowly won and won applause from the people around him. Although Ouyang Yi''s people lost, there was no expression of disheartened on his face. On the contrary, he was more and more calm and dignified when he lost. The more so, the more let Xia Feng from the idea of making friends, can in the casino and his equal share of the people, has never appeared before¡° Lost? " Surprised turn Mou, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of surprise, she really did not expect, Ouyang Yi''s people will lose¡° If you lose, you lose. What do you do? Isn''t it just the beginning? " Obviously, the result of this matter is expected by Ouyang Yi¡° OK, that''s all for today. Within a week, I will let your friends get all the money back, and even make a little. I won''t let your friends suffer a loss. "

 Chapter 355

    Ouyang Yi with Xia Xiaoran up, patted the body, in Xu Yu don''t understand under the eyes of natural and unrestrained leave.


    Downstairs.


    After Xia Feng hesitated again and again, after all, he still couldn''t help the agitation in his heart. He went forward and made friends with Ouyang Yi, and agreed to compete again next time.


    At this time, Xia Feng did not have any defense at all. He was only happy that he had an equal opponent. Where else could he think of? More did not expect that his whereabouts have been exposed in the control of Ouyang wing.


    In the car.


    Since Xia Xiaoran got on the bus, he has been brushing his microblog as before. It seems that what happened just now has never happened. He is very relaxed.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to do? Xu Yu is so curious, don''t you? "


    As soon as Ouyang Yi''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes and replied, "I''m curious, of course, but what''s the use of my curiosity? As you said, if you are willing to tell me, then even if I don''t ask, you will confess to me. In that case, I don''t need to ask any more... "


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Ouyang Yi only feel abnormal psychological comfort, all the words in his heart are only turned into three words, "thank you."


    Suddenly be so grateful, Xia Xiaoran heart inexplicably some not adapt, slightly turned his eyes, eyes flashing, "what, between us also say thank you?"


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi reached out and touched her soft head, and said with a smile, "of course, I won''t bury all the words you want to say in my heart. My thanks are sincere. I really want to thank you for your trust in me."


    In this world, except for Xu Yu and Huang Qifeng, I''m afraid Xia Xiaoran is the only one who can trust him unconditionally without knowing anything?


    "You know how to coax me." Xia Xiaoran''s words involuntarily brought a trace of shame. She said so, but she was very happy that Ouyang Yi could say these words to her.


    "By the way, are you free this Saturday?" Brush micro blog brush half, Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped in the hands of the action asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t grandma''s bird gone? I looked at her as if she was very sad. I wanted to go to the pet market to see if there was one that looked the same. Getting one back could be regarded as a solution to grandma''s lovesickness. What do you think? "


    Mingming has made a decision in his heart, but he still asks for Ouyang Yi''s advice. At this moment, he feels that he is needed by her. This feeling is more happy than anything.


    "Of course, you are for grandma''s sake. As her future grandson-in-law, you should try every means to please her. In this way, I will choose with you. You are responsible for watching and I am responsible for paying." Ouyang Yi said straightforward, no half of the hesitation.


    Listen to this, Xia Xiaoran involuntarily smile, hand, brother general patted Ouyang wing''s shoulder, words are full of forthright gas.


    "I like a conscious person like you!"


    Looking at the smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Ouyang Yi suddenly realized that no matter what he did, as long as he could often see her smile, he would be very satisfied and willing to pay anything.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the Saturday that they had made an appointment.


    After ten o''clock in the morning, in the coffee shop on the corner, Ouyang Yi, dressed in coffee casual clothes, sits by the window. His deep eyes look out of the window from time to time, like waiting for someone.


    Such as carved side face, high nose, deep eyes, the elegance revealed from the bone, let passers-by look at it, can''t move their eyes.


    From time to time, he raised his watch. Xia Xiaoran had agreed that the time should be ten o''clock, but ten minutes had passed since the agreed time, and the expected person still didn''t appear.


    As time goes on, Ouyang Yi can''t sit still. After all, Xia Xiaoran has been kidnapped before, so he can''t help guessing.


    After waiting for another five minutes, he finally couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and call the security guard next to Xia Xiaoran.


    However, not long after the phone was dialed, he saw a familiar figure on the corner.


    The little woman was dressed in a long skirt, her hair was not tied up as usual, but scattered on her shoulder, carrying a small bag, running towards the direction of the coffee shop.


    With the wind ringing at the door, Xia Xiaoran stood at the door, looked at it at will, and saw Ouyang Yi sitting at the window.


    In a hurry, she sat opposite him with a bang. Because of the running just now, she was quite out of breath, and even could not speak well.


    "No, I''m sorry. I''m late. Yesterday, yesterday I really slept too late... "Although Xia Xiaoran said sorry words in her mouth, she couldn''t hear it at all in her tone.


    She didn''t mean to be late today. She thought that yesterday was Friday and she could go to bed early. But who knows, there was a temporary overseas meeting, which forced her to end at four in the morning.


    After finishing the meeting, she sorted out the content of the meeting. She didn''t close her eyes until six in the morning, and she only slept for four hours until ten. God knows how hard she was when she got out of bed¡° don''t worry. I''ve only been waiting for you for a while Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s dark green under her eyes, Ouyang Yi''s heart is a little distressed. Originally choked a stomach gas to want to vent him, after seeing Xia Xiaoran haggard appearance, where still willing to be angry? In addition to heartache, only pity¡° It''s true that work is very important, but you should also pay attention to your body. How can you go on like this? Before the hotel has reached the occupancy rate you want, you have to overwork yourself... "" I know, but there''s no way for the transoceanic conference. " Skilled hand, took the coffee in front of Ouyang Yi, satisfied to drink a mouthful, full of bitterness from the mouth, let her not help but frown. Used to the honey that Xiaoyue made for her, she suddenly drank the American coffee without milk sugar, which made her a little uncomfortable. She could not help sighing the terrible habit. But this pain also made her sober a lot, no longer feel confused¡° Well, well, let''s go to the pet market quickly. I have other plans in the afternoon, so it''s too late... "She got up in a hurry, but before she started, her wrist was grabbed. Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes were full of silence. He looked at her and said in a deep voice: "I don''t care how busy you are, you must have breakfast. I won''t take a person who doesn''t have breakfast to go to any pet market."

 Chapter 356

    "No? I didn''t have the habit of eating breakfast before. It won''t be good if I don''t eat for a day. Besides, it''s not particularly tiring to go to the pet market. "


    Different from Xia Xiaoran''s indifferent attitude, Ouyang Yi insists on this matter. He always drags her wrist and pulls her to his side to sit down.


    "I don''t care how you used to be, but now I let you, you have to eat. It''s bad for your stomach not to eat breakfast." Said, raised a hand to call in the waiter, quickly ordered to eat, then said: "good, obedient."


    That deceptive tone, it is like to coax a child, so gentle, as if the whole world were treated by him gently.


    Being coaxed like this, Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed to refuse again. She can only nod her head and whisper, "I know, I know, I know I''m your girlfriend. I don''t know, I thought you were taking my daughter."


    Although her voice is light, but, word by word is very clear into Ouyang Yi''s ears, provoking him to smile.


    "What''s wrong with my daughter? I just want to spoil you as a daughter. " Ouyang Yi said calm, that natural appearance, let Xia Xiaoran instant blush.


    "What? What if I have children in the future? I''m a daughter. What is she? "


    Ouyang Yi picked pick eyebrows, doting said: "can''t see, you want to give me a baby now?"


    Sentence after sentence, Xia Xiaoran found that no matter what she said, Ouyang Yi had to deal with her words, which made her not know how to answer.


    Snorted a, Xia Xiaoran can only be silent and do not speak, only when there is no one sitting in front of him, began to quickly eat things in hand.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Xiaoran raised her wrist and looked at the time. It was already half past ten. She quickly wiped her mouth and said, "let''s go, or it''s too late..."


    See her eat well, Ouyang wing also don''t delay, immediately pay up, with Xia Xiaoran to pet market.


    Pet market.


    Thirty minutes later, the two finally arrived at their destination. Because of Saturday, there are many people in the pet market.


    Reach out and pull through Xia Xiaoran''s soft hand. Ouyang''s wings are very natural and there is no maladjustment.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was suddenly stopped, was a little shy. Is it too conspicuous to hold hands in front of so many people?


    Subconsciously shrunk his hand, whispered: "ah, we are not so good, you quickly don''t hold my hand, this public, I''m not a child, won''t get lost."


    However, how can Ouyang Yi tolerate such a thing?


    Obstinately holding her hand, he said that he didn''t want to let go of anything. Turning his eyes, his deep eyes were full of identification, and he said, "what''s the relationship? We are lovers. Shouldn''t we hold hands? Besides, as I said in the cafe just now, I just want to spoil you as a daughter. What''s the matter with you as a child? "


    The natural words made Xia Xiaoran speechless. What he said seemed reasonable, but it always made her feel strange.


    Looking at the two people holding hands tightly together, where does she have to look at other thoughts? A pair of eyes are all focused on the two people''s hands, as if they were stuck, how can''t move their eyes.


    "What do you think of this?"


    Actually, Ouyang Yi, who was drawn by Xia Xiaoran, wandered around and looked carefully. From time to time, he asked for the opinions of people around him. He looked serious, as if he was the one who proposed.


    "Ah?"


    Xia Xiaoran, who is called to slow down by Ouyang Yi, is in a trance and looks at him blankly, as if he doesn''t understand what he is saying.


    "Well, is it similar to the old lady''s bird before?"


    Following Ouyang Yi''s hand, there is a bird cage hanging in front of him. A parrot with beautiful fur is standing, combing its feathers in a slow and orderly way.


    In that way, it was almost the same as the parrot that the old lady had raised before. When she saw it, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "It''s as like as two peas", but it''s not exactly the same. Let''s see it again? Xia Xiaoran was originally looking as like as two peas. Although the parrot looked like a long distance, it was still a little worse from her heart.


    As like as two peas, Ouyang Yi disagreed. "I want to find something exactly the same. It may be difficult, and I think if I want to make the old lady feel relieved, this one is enough."


    "Is that enough?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes fixed looking at the parrot, some hesitation in the words.


    As like as two peas, you can''t imagine the old one. This is tantamount to arousing her sadness. It''s better to send a new one and tell the old lady that it''s a brand new start, which is different from before. "


    Ouyang Yi''s lips outline a smile, the calm tone, inexplicably let people feel at ease.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Xiaoran finally nodded, "that''s the one!"


    "So easy to compromise?" Turning her eyes, her eyes twinkled and said: "I believe you, so I will compromise with you. Do you think I will do this to everyone?" Xia Xiaoran did not have the slightest scruples, directly expressed his trust in him, let Ouyang wing more moved. After buying the parrot, Ouyang Yi follows Xia Xiaoran with the cage. The latter just wants to step out of the shop, and suddenly feels that there is something soft at her feet. Head down, a group of white is constantly rubbing her bare feet, that coquettish appearance, straight let Xia Xiaoran heart soft can''t¡° Miss, it seems that the dog likes you very much. " The shopkeeper stood aside and said with a smile. Laughing and squatting down, holding up the ball of meat, staring at the round dark eyes, from time to time spit out a pink tongue, that look, not to mention how lovely¡° What a lovely dog is that? " Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask more¡° Samoye, a big dog, grows up to be similar to the one outside Following the direction of the owner''s finger, Xia Xiaoran sees a big white, strong dog with dark eyes like the dog in his arms. He should not have an expression on his face, but he has a smile. Xia Xiaoran instantly moved, such a dog let her subconsciously think of Ouyang wing! So thinking, she subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at the people behind her. Like a telepathic general, Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes are also looking at her at this time, the corners of his lips slightly raised, showing a smile, said in a deep voice: "if you like, you can raise one."

 Chapter 357

    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t put down her love for the dog, but after a moment''s hesitation, she put it down. Her face was a little tangled. "Forget it, I don''t have time to take care of her. Isn''t it irresponsible to raise her?"


    However, there is no way to hide the favorite expression on her face. The pet owner has always been good at observing words and colors. How can Xia Xiaoran''s love for her not be seen?


    "Miss, it''s easy to raise a dog. Maybe you don''t have time to raise it now, but when you do, you will unconsciously want to be responsible for it."


    She didn''t know what to do. The corners of his lips were slightly raised and he said in a deep voice, "if you really like it, raise one. I can take care of it with you."


    Just as she was talking, the dog put down by Xia Xiaoran came over again and rubbed her bare feet. Her coquetry appearance made her feel soft again.


    Squatting down, she said softly, "do you really want to go home with me?"


    In that way, it''s just like a piece of white paper, with a serious look in her shining eyes. It seems that she is really asking for the dog''s advice, and has never considered whether the dog can understand what she says.


    But, miraculously, as soon as her words were finished, the dog she held in her hand suddenly barked and moved forward again to her side. With her coquetry, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly sprouted.


    Mouth with a smile, holding up the ball of meat, turned his eyes, eyes full of laughter.


    "For its sake of liking me so much, let''s take care of it. It''s just one more little guy to eat. However, since it''s taken care of, I''ll take it seriously and never be perfunctory."


    "OK, then take it home." Ouyang Yi agreed with a smile.


    Leaving the pet market, the two people with empty hands originally came out with a parrot and a suckling dog.


    Holding the meatball and looking at Ouyang Yi putting the birdcage in the back seat, Xia Xiaoran was in a trance. After a few seconds, he said with a smile: "we two are really, we have raised one more little thing this time. If we come here a few more times, don''t I raise more?"


    He shook his head with a smile. Ouyang Yi turned around and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how much, I believe I can support you with my ability."


    His deep eyes suddenly turned away, and his face sank slightly. Xia Xiaoran sensed the change sensitively and couldn''t help turning his eyes and looking behind him.


    At the moment when she saw someone coming, Xia Xiaoran could not help but slowly remind herself that there was a narrow road in the world. She didn''t believe it before. However, after seeing the person in front of her, she began to think that maybe it was so.


    At the beginning of summer, she stood still, her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of danger. She couldn''t help thinking that she was really unlucky to meet people she didn''t want to see when she came to the pet market.


    Straightened his waist, early summer stepped forward, with a trace of irony in his words, "Oh, who is this? Isn''t it the third lady of Xia family who has unlimited scenery now? Why, you don''t have to work in a hotel, but you have time to hang out here? "


    "When it comes to scenery, where can I be more beautiful than my elder sister? Yes? If you don''t reflect at home and appear in the pet market, you say, if grandma knows that you don''t repent at all, what will she think of you? "


    At the beginning of summer, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is more powerful than her! There is no feeling in the words. Two people stand together, not like sisters, but more like enemies.


    "I''m here for business! Where is it like you? Do you know how to come out to play and buy dogs when you don''t work all day


    Disgusted eyes in the meatball body looked around, eyes in the early summer is full of disgust, "as the saying goes, what kind of master, what kind of dog, no wonder the dog has a bad smell, and the owner is the same."


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t made a sound yet. The meat ball in his arms seems to understand. He has been very obedient. He suddenly barks and roars at the beginning of Xia.


    At the beginning of summer, she stepped back a few steps. After she realized her actions, her face was so ugly that she suddenly felt that she was scared by a little suckling dog! The most important thing is that this dog is Xia Xiaoran''s! Where does that leave her face?


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xiaoran, who was still angry, suddenly turned into a smile on his face. He reached out and touched the meatball in his hand. His words were full of pride.


    "That''s good. I''ll know how to help the host after I hold you for a while. You''re very good. For this kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, you should not only shout at her, but also bite me if she bullies me when you grow up!"


    A pair of bright eyes are shining with dazzling light. At this time, Xia Xiaoran seems to be shining all over his body, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The smile of the corner of the lip is more and more brilliant, Xia Xiaoran says sarcastically: "what do you mean? Can''t Miss Xia understand Chinese now? Besides, I''m teaching my dog. What''s it to do with you? "


    There is no difficulty, Xia Xiaoran Leng is against the first army of Xia Chu, let her stand in the same place at a loss, as if nothing is right.


    With a sneer, there was a trace of ruthlessness in the eyes of early summer, "hum, now you just have to take care of your dog, don''t even know when you will die on the street!"¡° Thank you for your concern. Since it''s mine, I will take good care of it. In addition, it has a name. It''s called meatball. Don''t bark like a dog. I don''t know how to respect people at all. Or as a miss of the Xia family, that''s all you have? " One sentence after another, Xia Xiaoran''s words are like a sharp array, constantly stinging the heart of early Xia. In the early summer of Qi, his body kept shaking, and even his hands could not help tightening tightly. His delicate nails fell into the palm of his hand, leaving a deep red mark. Biting her lips, every word she said was squeezed out from her teeth, "Xia Xiaoran, don''t be too arrogant! What''s the use of being proud now? I don''t know how long you can be proud of in the future? " Fierce tone, however, get, but Xia Xiaoran more brilliant smile, quite a kind of hit on cotton feeling¡° Elder sister, it''s not me. You''ve said this sentence several times. You''re not tired. I feel a little tired when I listen to you. I hope you don''t still say this sentence after you really become elder sister. " Xia Xiaoran''s smile at the corner of his mouth is like a dose of chronic poison, which makes him unable to survive or die in the early summer.

 Chapter 358

    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, how can Xia Xiaoran, who was already invulnerable at this time, not have the ability to fight back at all because of her simple words, even let her bully her just like the last life?


    "Well, I''m short of time. I''m not as free as Miss Xia. I can''t accompany you any more. Goodbye!"


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran holds the meatball in one hand and pulls Ouyang Yi standing behind him with the other hand. Without looking at the beginning of Xia, he turns and gets on the bus.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran, who is more and more far away from me, Xia''s face is very ugly. Where can I have the idea of going to the pet market? With a cold hum, he turned and left.


    In the car.


    Holding the meatball, Xia Xiaoran''s hand was soft, and her face was very soft. She said in a soft voice: "is this meatball really predestined with me? It''s called at the beginning of summer. Do you see her expression? I''m so laughing


    "You look so proud." Smile, Ouyang wing''s eyes some helpless, but more is speechless doting.


    "Can you not be proud? It''s not like I see it every day at the beginning of summer. Eh, do I have to take meatballs with me when I go to Xia''s house


    Turning his eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are shining, just like the fox who has been smart all the time. His words are full of energy.


    Reach out, point her forehead, Ouyang Yi said in a deep voice: "let the meatball scare her, but don''t hurt her, otherwise, Miss Xia and a dog, you should know clearly what kind of choice Xia family will make."


    Ouyang Yi''s words are full of warnings, but at the same time, she shows her concern and nods. Xia Xiaoran agrees.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart, how could she really connive at meatball injury in early summer?


    Xia family.


    After placing the meatballs in the apartment, Xia Xiaoran takes the bird to Xia''s house again. As soon as he enters the house, he realizes that the atmosphere in the living room is different.


    Look up, see the old lady is sitting on the sofa, the expression on the face is not very good, it is obviously angry.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter with you? This just discharged from hospital yesterday, how angry again? Didn''t the doctor tell you? Don''t get angry all the time. Do you want any more body? "


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran is really angry. She loves the old lady in her heart. How can she get sick again and again?


    The old lady sighed and shook her head helplessly, but she didn''t want to say anything. She turned her eyes to see the parrot beside Xia Xiaoran, and her dim eyes lit up instantly.


    "What a beautiful bird."


    Aware of the old lady''s unwillingness to say more, Xia Xiaoran naturally didn''t ask much, and then said, "yes, I went to the pet market with Ouyang Yi this morning and bought one for you. Do you still like it?"


    He handed the cage to the old lady. The parrot in the cage seemed to notice it. He immediately opened his mouth and chirped: "long life! Long life


    As soon as the bird opened its mouth, the smile on the corner of the old lady''s mouth immediately bloomed, as if it were a flower in the spring breeze.


    "Oh, look at the parrot. It''s so talkative." The old lady stretched out her hand to tease, and the joy in her eyes.


    "Grandma, do you like it?"


    Nodding, the old lady''s eyes were full of joy, "like! Of course I do! What you give is just what I want. "


    "I just want to give you something to make you happy. Don''t always think about those bad things. It seems that this gift I gave is not in vain."


    I called someone and sent the parrot to the flower house upstairs. The old lady''s mood calmed down a lot, and her eyes were not decadent just now.


    "You ah, is intimate, where like the other three, and you are not like." The old lady reached out and patted her hand, her eyes full of relief.


    "Grandma, I believe big brother and I are the same, just don''t show it usually, don''t think too much..."


    Xia Xiaoran comforts the old lady, but her heart is a little elated. The more the old lady says so, the more it shows that Xia Yan and others are losing their place in the old lady''s heart.


    "Xiaoran is back. Why don''t you say it in advance?" Chen Yuqing came out of the kitchen and saw Xia Xiaoran''s face a little stiff.


    But it disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. Instead, it was the special affinity.


    Chen Yuqing''s words are funny. The old lady has already told her that she will come back for dinner every day. Except for the time when the old lady was in the hospital, when did she not come back for dinner?


    Besides, this is the Xia family. Xia Xiaoran is the third miss of the Xia family. Do you need to inform her in advance when she comes back for dinner? It''s not a relative!


    Although not satisfied with the heart, but Xia Xiaoran mouth smile is unchanged, said with a smile: "I just go home, never heard of her daughter home need to report in advance."


    A simple sentence, but let Chen Yuqing face smile some hang up, "I don''t mean that, is the kitchen today did not burn you like to eat food, I am not worried that you are not used to eating it? In advance, I can make the kitchen ready in advance, can''t I? "


    An explanation, Leng is all the words round back¡° According to your words, I shouldn''t have come back, otherwise I have to prepare my food again. It''s really troublesome for you... "Xia Xiaoran said coldly, but she didn''t flinch at all¡° That''s not true. Don''t get me wrong, Xiao ran. I just want you to come back and have a good time. " From the corner of her eyes, Chen Yuqing sees the old lady''s ugly face and explains it more and more flustered. The more flustered she was, the calmer Xia Xiaoran was. She sank down slightly, with a trace of grievance in her tone. "Grandma, I''d better not come back every day, so that some people won''t like me."¡° Do it! Let the kitchen do it now. Can''t a big Xia family make more dishes? " With a cold hum, the old lady''s eyes were cold. She stretched out her hand and took Xia Xiaoran''s hand. She said in a deep voice, "don''t come back every day. This is Xia''s home, and it''s your home. It''s right for you to come back!"¡° Mom, I didn''t mean that... "Chen Yuqing waved her hand and wanted to explain again. However, before she finished, she was interrupted by the old lady¡° I don''t care what you mean. I know that I said before that Xiaoran would come back for dinner every day. You still said those words, didn''t you pay attention to me? " A severe over a, let Chen Yuqing''s face hard to see the extreme, the old lady''s words like a sharp knife, forced into her heart.

 Chapter 359

    Where is she in the Xia family now? She is the wife of the Xia family, but her status in the Xia family is not as good as that of an illegitimate daughter! How does that make her swallow it?


    However, now she can only blindly patience, and even, and she hates people, pretending to be tolerant and generous.


    "Mom, I know. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that. I''ll let someone prepare right away."


    The smile on Chen Yuqing''s face was a little stiff. After saying this, she immediately turned and went into the kitchen. She didn''t want to stay here for another second. It seemed that more than one second would kill her.


    Looking at her back, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but raise a smile in her eyes. In recent days, she keeps letting them eat shriveled in Xia''s home, and her mood is much better.


    "Mommy, what delicious food did you make today?" Chen Yuqing just turned around and entered the kitchen. At the beginning of summer, she came down from the enchanting downstairs with a mobile phone in her hand and a smile on her face.


    At the first sight of the beginning of summer, Xia Xiaoran only comes up with an idea in his mind, another one bumps into the muzzle of a gun. Isn''t this self inflicted?


    Chen Yuqing has such a nervous daughter. It''s really bad luck!


    "Or elder sister good luck, want to eat what to come downstairs to say some eat..." envious tone, coupled with the meaning of a word, show Xia Xiaoran extra aggrieved.


    But in a simple word, the old lady''s hatred for the early summer has reached the highest point.


    Sure enough, the next second, the old lady gave a cold hum, and said in a cold voice, "there''s nothing else I can do, but I have a lot of ability to eat. I want to eat all day long. What''s the potential of eating?"


    Did not understand the early summer just down the stairs, the old lady was a curse, Lengleng Leng stand in place, the expression on the face of some stagnation.


    Turning around her eyes, her eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran''s body, instantly changed from just stupefied to resentful.


    It was almost time for dinner. She came down to ask what she was eating today. What''s wrong? When I think of what happened in the pet market today, I was even more angry at the beginning of summer.


    "Grandma, don''t say that about my sister. She must have been careless." Xia Xiaoran comforts the old lady and constantly apologizes for the beginning of summer.


    In fact, she knew very well that the more she was like this, the more unpleasant the old lady was to see the beginning of summer. After that, it was easy for her to get rid of the beginning of summer.


    At the beginning of summer on the other side, she was disgusted by Xia Xiaoran''s way of doing this. She was the eldest lady of the Xia family. When did she get an illegitimate daughter to speak for her?


    Although the heart is disgusting, but the reason of early summer is still there, absolutely impossible in front of the old lady and Xia Xiaoran tear face.


    He dropped his eyes, and his voice trembled in early summer. He said softly, "I''m sorry, grandma. I didn''t know you were down here. I won''t do this next time..."


    After what happened last time, she learned to be obedient in front of the old lady. She was the first to bow her head and admit her mistakes in some things, such as whether she was wronged or not and whether she was right.


    After several times, the early summer gradually found that her method was not satisfactory.


    She had already admitted her mistake. It seemed a little bad to blame again. The old lady couldn''t bear to say any more. She just waved her hand to stop talking.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at all this in silence. She can''t help thinking that her IQ seems to have grown a lot in the past few days. She even uses it to make progress by retreating!


    At the beginning of summer, she picked her eyebrows, stepped back, turned and went into the kitchen. The two people in the living room didn''t welcome her. Couldn''t she change the person who welcomed her?


    kitchen.


    Chen Yuqing stood by the chopping board, carefully cutting the dishes in her hand. The corner of her eye didn''t say anything when she saw the person coming. She only gave a cold hum.


    Seeing that she treated herself like this, she was a little embarrassed in the early summer. Chen Yuqing was not the only one in the kitchen, but also the servant who helped.


    Give her a look in front of these servants, isn''t it clear that she can''t get off the stage?


    "What are you doing? Not out yet? They are all dead people Harsh words, the tone of early summer with a trace of murderous.


    In this case, the people in the kitchen dare to stay there, put down their things one after another, and hurried out.


    "She has no ability, but she has a good temper. Who makes you angry again..." Chen Yuqing snorted coldly. She was in a bad mood, and her attitude towards early summer was much worse.


    "Who else? Don''t you see the little bitch sitting outside? That arrogant look, I really want her to disappear in front of my eyes at once! "


    The voice of early summer hate hate, eyes are full of fierce, that fierce tone, almost chilling.


    "Well, if you are angry here, she can''t see it. It''s useless. Who can I show you here?" White at the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing was not angry and continued to bow her head and cut the dishes in her hand.


    "No, I don''t understand. She''s just an illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. How can she be so domineering in the Xia family?"


    "Today is not to let you go to the pet market to buy a bird to make the old lady happy. What about the bird you bought?"


    Chen Yuqing changed the topic and looked at the beginning of summer with a deep look on her face. It''s OK not to say this. When it comes to this, my face turns white at the beginning of summer¡° Also said, I went to the pet market in the morning, and I met that little slut. I lost my face when she mocked me. I was in the mood to buy some birds. " To make a long story short, early Xia told Chen Yuqing what happened in the morning, but most of them were still complaining. I thought she would be comforted by Chen Yuqing, but unexpectedly, she didn''t get anything. What she got was Chen Yuqing''s white eyes¡° Why are you so useless? She just irritated you. You are still silly and angry. Aren''t you so full that you have nothing to do? "¡° Mommy! You don''t know what she said about me. Should I bear it? How do you want me to endure it? " In the face of such Chen Yuqing, at the beginning of summer, she couldn''t hold down her emotions and even spoke loudly. There is only one door between the kitchen and the living room. If the sound in the kitchen is a little louder, you can hear it clearly in the living room¡° What are you doing? It''s so loud. I don''t think we''re shameful enough at Xia''s, do we? How many times do you have to sit mindlessly when your parents hurt and your enemies laugh? " Lowering her voice, Chen Yuqing put down what she had in her hand, stepped forward a few steps, and grasped the wrist of early summer. Her eyes were full of sternness. By such a drag, the beginning of summer just reaction come over, the face is full of remorse, just was also impatient, how can think of so much?

 Chapter 360

    After reaction, her face was full of remorse, "sorry, I can''t control it for a while..."


    "All right, all right, you go out quickly. I have to cook. Later, the old lady will be angry again..."


    Chen Yuqing pushed the body of the early summer, frowned tightly, and her face was even more ugly.


    Knowing that it''s inconvenient for me to be here, I don''t stay much at the beginning of summer. Just as I was about to leave the kitchen, I suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "By the way, Mommy, last time you said you would do something in the food. Did you move?" Looking at Chen Yuqing, there is a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    There was a slight pause in her hand. Chen Yuqing turned her eyes and didn''t dare to see Xia Chu. She said in a cold voice, "this is not something you should care about. Go out and have a meal later. Don''t talk when you eat. Do you hear me?"


    Chen Yuqing''s words with a trace of severity, listen to the early summer can not help picking eyebrows, whispered, "do not want to say, do not want to say, pretend what mysterious ah."


    With that, he pushed the door out of the kitchen without hesitation.


    a living room.


    The old lady and Xia Xiaoran are still chatting with each other. Seeing what happened in the early summer, they don''t even move their eyes. It seems that there is no such person in the Xia family.


    The more so, the more angry she was at the beginning of summer. She had never been treated like this.


    OK. Don''t you want to see her? She had to squeeze in front of them and see her sick!


    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, brushing the microblog leisurely in early summer, I didn''t realize how much I was in the way here.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed a little strange.


    At ten minutes to five, Xia Yan came back behind Xia Wenting. Because of their return, the atmosphere in the living room changed a little.


    After Xia Wenting saw Xia Xiaoran, the first sentence he said was not about her, but something else, "why didn''t Ouyang Yi come with you? I don''t take him with me when I come to my house for dinner. Have you had a bad relationship recently? "


    For Xia Wenting, Ouyang Yi is a son-in-law who makes him have to pay attention. When facing his little daughter, he can''t understand his feelings towards her.


    "He has something to do with the company today. Besides, why do I have to take him with me when I come back for dinner?" Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes and looked directly at Xia Wenting.


    In the end, the expression on his face was a little ugly.


    "A man should focus on his career. What''s more, he''s your boyfriend. What''s wrong with bringing him back for dinner? Do I, as your father, have no right to ask you? "


    Xia Wenting''s face is ugly, and his tone is more severe. He stares at Xia Xiaoran fiercely, as if he is going to swallow her in the next second.


    The more he is like this, the more funny Xia Xiaoran is. Look, this is her father. He doesn''t care about her at all. What he cares about is others.


    Slightly drooping her eyes, she covered up the coldness in her eyes and said softly, "I know. If Ouyang Yi has time in the future, I will bring him back."


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran softened his attitude, Xia Wenting''s ugly face also recovered a lot. He consciously maintained his dignity in front of the public, and then said: "eat, don''t stand..."


    Greeting everyone to sit down around the table, the old lady lovingly took Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and her eyes were full of praise, "today, Xiao ranxin bought me a parrot, or she has filial piety, want me, you ah, there is no me in my heart..."


    Slightly frown, the old lady said these words Xia Wenting some don''t like to hear, how can you say he is not filial?


    "Mom, don''t always say that some of them are not. Xiaoran should be nice to you. It has nothing to do with filial piety."


    With a cold hum, the old lady looked down at the beginning of summer. She said: "filial piety is reflected in ordinary days. Of course, it''s not said with her mouth. Whether Xiaoran is good to me or not is in the eyes of discerning people. Unlike some people, she doesn''t have any respect for me!"


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately lost the thought of eating and looked at Chen Yuqing awkwardly.


    Chen Yuqing''s face turned a little white, and her lips were still smiling. It seemed that the old lady was not talking about her daughter, but someone else.


    "Mom, eat more food. Don''t always think about the bad things. It''s bad for your health." Then he took a bite of the dish and put it in the old lady''s bowl.


    With a cold hum, the old lady''s disgust at the beginning of summer was not hidden in her eyes. It was so naked that everyone could see it clearly.


    A meal, eat early summer abnormal block heart.


    bedroom.


    "That old thing! Didn''t I accidentally kill her a bird? I muttered for a few days, and even compared me with that little bitch! I''m the eldest lady of the Xia family. Is she an illegitimate daughter


    Back in his bedroom, the temper of the early summer can no longer be suppressed, completely burst out, like an instant volcano, instantly let people drown in the fire.


    "Come on, can you keep your voice down? I''m afraid the people downstairs won''t hear me, will they? " Xia Yan, who came into the room at the beginning of summer, looks ugly. He grabbed her by the wrist and seriously told her not to say anything more. At the same time, he lowered his voice for fear that his words would be heard by the people downstairs. Joking, although they live in a villa, it doesn''t mean they can say whatever they want. The ancients have a saying that is very good, the so-called wall has ears, that is the truth. Hear Xia Yan so denounce her, the heart of early summer is more aggrieved, when to begin, she also wants to speak so carefully in her own home? Where was the early summer that used to be held by the stars¡° Can''t you even say it? Brother, how can you be as timid as mommy? " Early summer of a pair of eyes fixed looking at Xia Yan, fundus full of doubts¡° Mommy, it''s all for our good. If you continue to be so reckless, do you believe that you will be the next one to leave the Xia family! I''m sure you still remember what happened to xia Mo? " At the mention of xia Mo, her face turned pale at the beginning of Xia. The reason why xia Mo became like that was her share. God knows, every time she thought of xia Mo''s face, she couldn''t sleep all night. That appearance, even in her dream, made her sleep and food uneasy. His face slightly changed. At the beginning of summer, he suddenly broke away Xia Yan''s hand and kept going back two steps.

 Chapter 361

    "Stop it! Didn''t I say that? Don''t mention that person''s name. Do you want me to never sleep well? " In the early summer''s voice, there was an uncontrollable tremor, and anyone could recognize her fear.


    Seeing that his words had an effect, Xia Yan continued: "but what you are doing now makes me have to mention her! Didn''t Mommy ask you to buy a bird and apologize to grandma? How can you let that little bitch take the lead? If you do this, you won''t fall into this situation! "


    Said, Xia Yan''s words unconsciously with a trace of blame, eyes slightly red, have to admit, he is also full of regret for Xia Xiaoran''s growth in the Xia family, regret did not kill her early in the cradle.


    "Striving for success? I don''t want to win any more! I even sacrificed summer foam! But what about you and Mommy? Every time they say there''s a way, there''s a way, which time has that little bitch been hurt? Every time she easily resolved, how do you let me endure this tone? "


    Slightly red eyes, the original pure eyes at this time has already been full of resentment, the body of early summer constantly shaking, that would like to eat Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, really let people look at some fear.


    With a sigh, Xia Yan frowned, stretched out his hand and pressed Xia Chu''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "I know that the thing that makes you suffer most now is to endure. However, what we can do now is to endure. Only by enduring can we have a chance. Do you understand what I mean?"


    However, his words did not get any response from the beginning of Xia. His eyes fixed on him, but seemed to look away through him.


    Silent for a long time, at the beginning of summer, he lowered his eyes slightly and asked in a soft voice, "as long as I endure, you will have a way to put that bitch to death?"


    Gentle tone, long gone before the tremor, at this time of early summer, quiet some terrible.


    In the face of Xia''s question, Xia Yan hesitated and said slowly: "I dare not say that this opportunity is 100%, but 70% is no problem."


    His words, like a reassuring pill for early summer, let her restless heart calm down instantly.


    Shrugged shoulders, broke away from Xia Yan''s hands, she turned around, facing the dark night outside the window, her eyes are as deep as the night outside.


    "Well, this time I will be patient again and again. No matter what the little bitch says or does to me, I will be patient again and again. But I hope my patience is not useless. I hope I can see the result I want to see."


    The words of early summer, said Xia Yan some stay Leng in situ, but quickly react to come over, a smile of satisfaction on the face.


    "Good! Good. As long as you can be obedient and make Grandma happy with Mommy, are you still worried about your status in the Xia family? " After listening to the words of early summer, Xia Yan''s tone inevitably brings some happiness.


    "OK, you can have a good rest in your room. There are still some things left to deal with in my hotel. I went out first..."


    After giving an account, Xia Yan turns around and leaves.


    From the reflection of the window, we can see that there is a strange smile on the corner of the mouth in early summer. With such a cold look, anyone can''t help but be afraid.


    Early summer now want to understand, as long as can put Xia Xiaoran this little bitch out of the Xia family, what can she do? The Xia family has always been able to bend and stretch, and she was not surprised.


    Xia Yan and the beginning of Xia are planning with bad intentions. In the living room on the other side, it''s a completely different situation.


    a living room.


    Xia Xiaoran is cutting an apple in her hand and chatting with the old lady with a smile. As long as she stays with the old lady, she feels that the time seems to pass quickly. She is not happy, only satisfied.


    Xia Wenting is sitting in the other corner of the sofa with a newspaper in his hand. He has never left since he finished dinner. He has been sitting there silently looking at the newspaper and looking up at Xia Xiaoran from time to time. He has something to ask.


    For such Xia Wenting, she didn''t see it. She just pretended to know nothing and talked with the old lady all the time.


    "Cough..." light cough two, Xia Wenting''s eyes still fall on Xia Xiaoran''s body, want to attract her attention.


    However, Xia Xiaoran just looked up, then dropped her eyes again and talked with the old lady quietly. She didn''t care about Xia Wenting''s cough.


    There was no way. Xia Wenting coughed again, louder and louder. Even the old lady frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you catch a cold? Or do you feel sick? " While eating the apple in her hand, the old lady looked at Xia Wenting with doubts.


    "Nothing, just a little cough..." he waved his hand and answered the old lady''s question. However, his eyes were staring at Xia Xiaoran who was sitting beside him.


    I was expecting her to give him a look, but she didn''t give him a look until he finished with the old lady.


    Seeing this, Xia Wenting had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At least he is also her father. Is he ill? Xia Xiaoran, a daughter, doesn''t even say a word of concern? Think of here, his in the mind unavoidably some lose, subconsciously again cough a few¡° He also said that he was not ill and coughed like this. How does your wife usually take care of you? " With that, the reproachful eyes look at Chen Yuqing who has been looking after the tonic in the kitchen, and the eyes are full of discontent¡° Mom, it''s nothing to do with her. I just feel a little uncomfortable in my throat. Just drink some water... "She raised the tea cup on the table and took a few mouthfuls continuously, just to make the old lady feel at ease. Xia Wenting''s every move falls in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. Seeing him like this, I can''t help laughing. Forced to bear the smile in his heart, Xia Xiaoran finally raised his eyes, pretended to care and asked: "Daddy, is your body really OK? Would you like to call a family doctor? It''s time to change seasons. If you''re not afraid of 10000, just in case. " Finally, hearing her words of concern, Xia Wenting could not stop his smile and said, "Oh, in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that your second brother has never come back. I''m worried that I can''t sleep well at night. Only in this way can I catch a little cold. I''ll take some medicine myself. I don''t need to call the doctor specially." Pick pick eyebrow, Xia Xiaoran obediently nodded, again drooping eyes, seriously cut the apple in the hand, no longer willing to say a word.

 Chapter 362

    Xia Wenting over there is still waiting for Xia Xiaoran to continue to speak. However, after waiting for several minutes, Xia Xiaoran is no longer willing to speak. He just teases the old lady from time to time.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Xia Wenting reflected that he was waiting for nothing! The fire in my heart can''t help rising.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth again, Xia Xiaoran opened his mouth at this time, "Daddy, since you cough, you can eat a pear. I just cut it, clearing lung."


    With that, he handed the pear he had just cut to Xia Wenting.


    Looking at the pear in his hand, Xia Wenting''s heart was suddenly moved.


    Although this daughter did not grow up around her, she is more sensible than any of her children and knows how to be filial to her elders.


    At the moment, he can''t help thinking about what he thought at that time. He even sent out such a clever daughter. If it wasn''t for Chen Yuqing, he didn''t even recognize her at all.


    When Chen Yuqing came out with the tonic, she just saw the moving expression on Xia Wenting''s face. She could not help but have an uncertain premonition in her heart. Her eyes sank slightly, she slowly moved forward and put the tonic on the table.


    As he handed it to Xia Wenting, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "what were you talking about just now? So happy? "


    "I just feel that Xiaoran is very considerate and warm sometimes." Xia Wenting''s words with a trace of rare tenderness, however, such words in Xia Xiaoran heard, but let her feel some nausea.


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes moved and her smile on her lips grew bigger and bigger. She said with a smile: "actually, I always feel that Xiaoran is very similar to her mother. She has a warm and soft personality. Let alone let people miss her so much..."


    As soon as Chen Yuqing''s voice fell, Xia Wenting''s face suddenly changed. Her words, like a poison needle, made him think of the mistake he shouldn''t have made more than ten years ago.


    Just now, all the warmth disappeared in a moment. After the rest, with endless regret and disgust, Xia Wenting lowered his eyes and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense."


    See this scene, Xia Xiaoran already cold heart still can''t help micro micro pain, she can''t understand, since her biological mother so let him hate, why he and she gave birth to her?


    The hands on the knee unconsciously tighten, Xia Xiaoran forbear his emotions, the twinkling eyes are infinite tenderness.


    "I think Mommy is right. I''m mommy''s daughter. Mommy is so gentle. Of course I''m like you."


    A few words gently, like the spring breeze in general, slowly blowing, straight let people numb the bones.


    Xia Xiaoran''s witty words immediately solved his current dilemma, and even raised his image in Xia Wenting''s heart.


    Chen Yuqing absolutely did not expect that Xia Xiaoran would answer himself like this. For a moment, she was a little stunned, and even the expression on her face was a little stiff.


    "Xiao Ran''s mouth is really sweet."


    "It''s mommy who taught it well." All the credit goes to Chen Yuqing. However, everyone present knows that Xia Xiaoran''s upbringing has nothing to do with her.


    This way of speaking, it is more than direct irony and disdain to make Chen Yuqing''s heart uncomfortable!


    "Xiaoran, aren''t you now a boyfriend and girlfriend with Ouyang Yi? How are you getting along? " Xia Wenting finally opened his mouth, not a bit of Xia Xiaoran''s accident.


    In Xia''s family, although Xia Yan looks more beautiful, Xia Xiaoran knows that Xia Wenting''s son is Xia Feng. Xia Feng, who is more clever than Xia Yan, is more flexible.


    "Very good." A simple three word answer, for Ouyang Yi, she does not want to say too much.


    Just because Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to say it doesn''t mean that Xia Wenting doesn''t want to say it either.


    Rubbing his hands, Xia Wenting''s words did not have the slightest embarrassment. He said in a deep voice: "I didn''t ask you to ask Ouyang Yi to find the news about your second brother. I don''t know if there is any result now?" Xia Wenting looks at Xia Xiaoran with a trace of expectation.


    "Daddy is really sorry. I haven''t heard from my second brother yet."


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, Xia Wenting''s face disappointment immediately showed, without any cover, the naked disappointment, deeply hurt Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    After a moment, Xia Wenting continued: "how can there be no news? You go and ask Ouyang Yi to look for it. Your second brother won''t disappear like this. "


    "Daddy, I don''t want my second brother to lose his trace, but it''s not so easy to find someone. Take your time. What''s more, maybe the second brother will come back one day when he understands? "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of Xia Feng immersed in the casino. She couldn''t help but smile. I''m afraid that Xia Feng would never come back.


    But, of course, she won''t say these words to Xia Wenting, she can only murmur in the bottom of her heart.


    Obviously, Xia Wenting didn''t give up so easily, "aren''t you Ouyang Yi''s girlfriend? Let him check for you again. Where can a man without money go? Shouldn''t it be easy to find? Besides, you are his girlfriend. He has the obligation to help you find Xia Feng. "


    The tone of course, let Xia Xiaoran in the heart of disgust, such as the tide in general. But in front of Xia Wenting, he could only bear it. Yes, Ouyang Yi is her boyfriend, that''s right, but how can he help? Is she his girlfriend? It''s a little too simple. Forced to endure the anger in the heart, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is still with a smile, said: "Daddy, I know, I will let Ouyang Yi seize the time to check."¡° That''s good. We must hurry up. If Xia Feng doesn''t come back, there will be no peaceful life at home. " After getting a positive reply from Xia Xiaoran, Xia Wenting nodded his head with satisfaction, and the expression on his face eased a lot. Apartment. From the summer home back to the apartment, Xia xiaoranjue''s own whole person almost broke up, she has never felt so tired. As soon as I sat down on the sofa, a small meatball wiggled her buttocks and came to her side, rubbing her bare feet intimately, humming softly in her mouth, like a coquettish trying to hug. Being spoiled by the meatball, the grievances she suffered in Xia''s family seemed to disappear in an instant, leaving only endless smiles. Reach out, hold the meat ball on the ground in his arms, a pair of gentle eyes shining with gentle light, and then touch its soft fur, Xia Xiaoran exudes gentle light.

 Chapter 363

    Xiaoyue came out of the kitchen with a cup of honey water. She saw the scene in front of her eyes. Her eyes were smiling like crescent moon.


    "This meat ball is really good. Miss, as soon as you come back, it''s wrapped around you. It''s not like a new pet. It''s just like I''ve known you in my last life. It''s amazing."


    Hearing Xiaoyue''s words, Xia Xiaoran''s smile on the corner of her mouth became even worse and said, "I''m its master. Who doesn''t it kiss me?"


    By the way, she told Xiaoyue about this morning''s meatball roar at the beginning of summer, which almost made Xiaoyue laugh.


    Since Xiaoyue moved to the apartment, the relationship between the two people has made great progress, that is, two people living alone together, want to have a good relationship is probably not enough.


    Xiaoyue was a little stiff at the beginning, and now she has no obstacle in chatting with Xia Xiaoran. They have a tendency to develop towards friends. Xia Xiaoran feels very good and happy about this change.


    In the last life, because of her own reasons, she failed to grasp Xiaoyue''s hand. In this life, the relationship between her and Xiaoyue is so close, which can make up for the regret of the last life.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran smile, said to Xiaoyue: "when I''m not here, take good care of it, but it made a great contribution for me today."


    Xiaoyue nodded, immediately answered, said with a smile: "such a lovely little thing, even if you do not command, I will take good care of it, will never let it be wronged."


    And meatball intimate for a while, Xia Xiaoran bath just ready to go to bed, mobile phone ring suddenly at this time.


    Then, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. Ouyang Yi said in a low voice, "hello? Did you go to bed? "


    "Not yet. I''m going to sleep. What''s the matter?" For his sudden call, Xia Xiaoran slightly closed his eyes, did not think too much.


    "Go to bed early, then. Good night." Ouyang Yi is about to hang up.


    Xia Xiaoran here, however, recognized the difference in his words, frowned slightly, got up and leaned on the head of the bed, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? I think your tone today seems different from usual. Do you have something to say? "


    Hesitating to ask export, Xia Xiaoran''s heart has a trace of uncertainty.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, Ouyang Yi''s light laughter came from the other end of the phone. "It''s really my woman. I can even hear my different tone."


    As soon as this words say, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly brighten, she asks: "what''s the matter in the end? It must not be easy for you to call me back in the middle of the night. "


    "Guess what." So far, Ouyang Yi has begun to sell.


    After thinking for a while, Xia Xiaoran thought more and more, and the light in her eyes was more obvious. She grasped her mobile phone slightly and asked tentatively, "is it about Xia Feng?"


    This is the only thing she can think of recently.


    The smile from the other end of the phone made her firm her mind. She asked again involuntarily, "do you tell me about Xia Feng?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Ouyang Yi finally said in a deep voice: "yes, you guessed right. It''s Xia Feng''s affair. It''s already a result..."


    Hear the words that he admits, Xia Xiaoran still has a few seconds to stay Leng of slow but God, Leng Leng of ask a way: "not say to want a week of?"? Today is only Saturday. How stupid is Xia Feng? So fast into our trap? "


    "What? Are you not happy that Xia Feng is so easy to set up? It''s a step closer to your plan. Aren''t you happy? "


    "Of course not. I just feel a little unreal." Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s mood inexplicably some low.


    "That''s what you should do, so don''t be burdened. Have you forgotten what you said to me before? What other people do to you, you have to do to others, one for another. " Ouyang Yi''s words are heavy.


    Even through the phone, Xia Xiaoran can feel his firmness.


    Thinking of their hurt to her in the last life, she should not be soft hearted, let alone soft hearted.


    "So, do you want to see your results with your own eyes?" The voice of Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone is full of temptation. Where can Xia Xiaoran resist?


    She immediately replied, "of course! If I don''t go to see such a good play, isn''t it a pity... "


    After that, he reached out to lift the quilt and asked, "where are you? Is it still in the old casino? "


    "I''m downstairs." Deep voice, clearly said the most common words, but in Xia Xiaoran, it sounds like the most beautiful love words in the world.


    Surprised to open her eyes, she seemed to have some do not understand what he said, subconsciously asked again, "you say clearly, where are you? Downstairs? Can''t I hear you wrong? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s lovely reaction provoked Ouyang Yi to smile and say in a deep voice: "what do I cheat you to do? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the balcony and look down, then you can see me... "


    "True or false." Holding a mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran suspiciously goes to the balcony. Sure enough, the familiar car stops quietly under the street lamp. Ouyang Yi leans on the side of the car with a mobile phone in his hand and a hand in his pocket. He slightly looks up and looks at Xia Xiaoran, with rare tenderness in his eyes. Four eyes opposite that moment, the whole world seems to be quiet down, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is not from a warm, originally dry eyes immediately wet up. That kind of eyes, that kind of tenderness, made her want to cry¡° Come down quickly. I''ll wait for you below. Don''t worry. I''ve been there all the time. " Gentle words, let Xia Xiaoran can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth¡° Xiao Biao, just now he said that he would only wait for me for ten minutes. Now why do you let me take my time? "¡° Fool, don''t you know that I have no concept of time for you at all? I said ten minutes, is forever... "Gentle words, doting tone, let Xia Xiaoran instant blush¡° OK, I hung up... "I don''t want to say more. Xia Xiaoran shyly hung up the phone, then turned around and went into the bedroom, cleaned up himself with the fastest speed, and then went downstairs. Come and go but five minutes, when Xia Xiaoran stands in front of him, Ouyang Yi is also a little surprised¡° Why so fast? Didn''t you take your time? " With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran''s smile was bright, "it''s not for coming to see you earlier." Reaching out and hugging her slender waist, Ouyang Yi''s smile was extremely dazzling. "I didn''t expect to see you for a long time, so I thought about you. I knew I should have come earlier."

 Chapter 364

    Ambiguous words, said without any obstacles, instant let summer small dyed red cheek.


    She reached out and pushed the people around her. She said in a soft voice, "OK, please get on the bus. Don''t let us go late and Miss Xia Feng..."


    With a smile, Ouyang Yi immediately let go of his hand, "Xu Yu and I are here. Without our consent, they will never leave Xia Feng."


    He helped to open the car door and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a good play."


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of excited light.


    The car is driving smoothly on the road. Ouyang''s speed is not slow, but in 20 minutes, they have stopped the car and are ready to enter the casino.


    Casinos.


    Just like the last time I came here, I can''t look directly at the splendor.


    Ouyang Yi walked in front of her and led her all the time. They came at the right time. The gambling game just started.


    After realizing that Ouyang Yi has been walking forward and doesn''t mean to stop, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but reach out and hold him, and asks suspiciously, "don''t you go to the second floor? We go straight ahead and are seen by Xia Feng. What should we do? "


    Smile, Ouyang Yi''s smile is full of confidence, "don''t worry, Xia Feng immersed in their own gambling, where there are thoughts to care about us?"


    After pulling her soft hand with her backhand, Ouyang Yi''s smile became bigger and said in a deep voice: "what''s more, what''s good to see all the time on the second floor? It''s interesting to see this kind of thing from a close range. "


    On his eyes, Xia Xiaoran nodded and followed obediently to the front.


    Sure enough, as Ouyang Yi said, the crowd was excited, and the atmosphere on the gambling table was as warm as fire.


    I saw Xia Feng sitting at the gambling table with a smile on his face, holding the card tightly in his hand. Different from other people''s tension, his expression was extremely relaxed, and it was obvious that he had the chance to win.


    Du Lu, Ouyang Yi''s friend, sits next to Xia Feng, exchanging his eyes with Xia Feng from time to time. Their familiarity seems to be an old friend who has been together for more than ten years.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. He pushed the people around him with his elbow and said with a smile, "if Xia Feng knew that Du Lu was your friend, what would be the expression on his face? I''m looking forward to it now. "


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi stretched out his hand and hugged Xia Xiaoran intimately. He slowly lowered his head to her ear and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. When Xia Feng knows the truth, his expression on his face must be wonderful."


    With the passage of time, the expression on Xia Feng''s face is more and more relaxed. A stack of chips has been piled up in front of him and Du Lu.


    Obviously, not long after the game started, the two of them have won a lot.


    Looking at the situation in front of her, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Let him win all the time? "


    "It''s better to let him lose his guard and enter our trap. People will be overjoyed."


    Ouyang Yi''s lips are full of proud smile, have to admit, he has reached a certain degree of people''s speculation, absolutely can let Xia Feng jump into the trap after never come out.


    Sure enough, after the first few games, the expression on Xia Feng''s face began to solidify. At the beginning, the situation of winning by one side had disappeared.


    Xia Feng and Du Lu''s chips in front of them begin to decrease with the degree visible to the naked eye. Others may not notice, but Xia Feng''s heart is slowly uneasy.


    His gambling luck is always good, and he has never lost so much. What''s the matter?


    However, in more than ten minutes, the chips in front of him have not been much left. Xia Feng on this side is sad, while boss Yu on the other side has a bright smile.


    Holding the chips hand gradually tightened, Xia Feng looked at Du Lu''s eyes with a trace of hesitation, low voice asked: "still want to continue?"


    Sniffed the nose, drew showed no concern, said with a smile: "of course, lost so much, do not win back how to leave?"


    "But..." looking at the chips in his hand, Xia Feng frowned.


    Although he is fond of gambling, he always has his own principles. When he wins, he is not greedy. When he loses, he has to be rational. When he loses, he will never gamble again.


    If he is the only one today, looking at this situation, he will never continue, but today, there is tru around.


    Looking at Xia Feng, boss Yu was still hesitating. He could not help but play with his chips and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the second young master of Xia family, who always wins in gambling, also has this time. What''s the matter? Don''t want to come after losing so little? Your courage is estimated to be just as big as a rabbit. They said, "isn''t it?"


    A few simple words, instantly incited the onlookers'' heart, could not help but respond and voice, "that''s it! It''s boring not to come after losing so little. "


    "Feng, you see they all look down on you. Aren''t you the God of gambling on the table? Today, let them see what it means to turn defeat into victory! " Du Lu slanted his eyes and swept the crowd, with a firm expression on his face.


    At the instigation of Du Lu, Xia Feng clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice: "what dare you? I don''t care about such a little money! " Xia Xiaoran looks at the situation, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is even stronger. I didn''t expect that Xia Feng could not be stimulated so much. After others just said a few words, he couldn''t help it¡° Your friend is not bad. It''s inspiring. It makes Xia Feng go all the way. " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes swept Du Lu, and then saw boss Yu''s body. If Ouyang Yi hadn''t told her in advance, she really didn''t see that these two people were his friends, but they were playing double reed for Xia Feng¡° The good play is still to come. " Ouyang wings eyes motionless, fixed looking at the table above Xia Feng. He said that anyone who dares to bully Xia Xiaoran will never let him have good fruit to eat! After a few rounds, Xia Feng''s chips have all been lost. Looking at this situation, Xia Feng''s retreat is more and more intense. He leaned up to Du Lu''s ear and said, "otherwise, let''s forget it today. I''ve lost like this. I don''t think I''ll have another chance to win..." however, Du Lu shook his head and said in a loud voice, "how can I do that? I think there''s still a chance to win. " Finish saying, one took the card in the hand of Xia Feng, but a few rounds of Kung Fu, immediately won some chips back. Seeing that the chips in Du Lu''s hands are gradually increasing, Xia Feng''s face is a little ugly. He doesn''t believe this evil!

 Chapter 365

    A grab his chips in the hand, Xia Feng ruthless, bite teeth, before the reason has already disappeared.


    A force immersed in the gambling, play more and more big, more and more no sense of propriety, 15 minutes later, Xia Feng has lost the red eye.


    Don''t use the stimulation of Mr. Du Lu and Mr. Yu at all. If you increase your bets spontaneously, you are bound to win back what you just lost.


    However, the more he holds such an idea, the more irrational Xia Feng is. What else is gambling?


    Slightly turned his eyes, Xia Xiaoran looked at the people around him and said in a deep voice: "that''s it?"


    Pick pick eyebrows, Ouyang Yi mouth smile with a trace of evil, deep eyes revealed a trace of cold.


    "How could it be so simple? Keep looking. "


    Ouyang Yi''s voice just fell, boss Yu''s stout fingers beat on the table regularly and spoke slowly, "young master Xia Er, you have no chips, what? Do you want to continue? "


    Bow, looking at the empty hands, Xia Feng Lengzheng for a while, silent did not speak.


    Seeing him like this, the corner of boss Yu''s mouth couldn''t help pulling up a sneer smile, "young master Xia Er, I think you''d better forget it. If you don''t have the ability, what can you bet?"


    Boss Yu''s sneering smile is like a needle, which makes Xia Feng''s heart blocked. He hums coldly and says, "how can I be such a loser? Can''t the second young master of the Xia family give me such a little money? "


    He patted the table hard. Xia Feng roared wildly: "where''s your boss? Let him come over and help me cash in some more chips. "


    Sitting on one side, Du Lu pulled his sleeve and said softly, "master Xia, we have no capital. Even if we call the boss to come, I''m afraid we can''t exchange chips."


    Said, in front of Xia Feng opened the box behind, sure enough, the original stack of coins has disappeared, empty some ugly.


    While talking, the boss of the gambling house has come. Looking at Xia Feng, there is no previous respect, but a trace of disdain.


    "Oh, young master Xia Er, what can I do for you?"


    "Give me some chips." Xia Feng said the rich, eyes but looking elsewhere, eyes did not dare to contact with the boss.


    Xia Feng has been domineering here for several days. He has long been dissatisfied with him. Now Xia Feng has lost all his money and is still so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Although I have a problem with him, the smile on the boss''s face is still the same, and he said with some embarrassment: "young master Xia Er, you don''t have any money here, this chip..."


    Although the boss didn''t finish his words, his intention was obvious and he didn''t want to give any more chips.


    "I thought young master Xia ER was very powerful. I didn''t expect that he lost all his money after a few. Why, young master Xia Er, no money? There''s no money to come back next time. "


    Boss Yu''s eyes are full of sarcasm when he looks at Xia Feng. Then he cleans up the chips on the table and looks like he''s leaving in the next second.


    In front of so many people''s faces, even a little chips can''t be exchanged. Xia Feng only feels that his face is not bright. When did the second young master of the Xia family become so humble?


    Slightly sinking his eyes, he said coldly to the boss: "I don''t have any money now, but, my second young master of the Xia family, are you afraid that I will not be able to repay your money?"


    The boss laughingly shook his head, promised: "of course not, with your ability, I certainly do not question your ability to pay back the money, but, this empty talk, you see..."


    Xia Feng waved his hand and said bravely, "I''ll write you a debit note. Is this the end of the line?"


    "Yes, of course! What else can''t you do when you say that? " The boss grinned and waved quickly, letting the little brother behind him hand over the white paper and black pen.


    "Come on, Mr. Xia Er, please write it down." With a smile on his face, the boss seems to have only a smile on his face.


    Without blinking his eyes, he signed his name on the IOU. Xia Feng frowned and said, "take the chips quickly."


    "Yes, right now, right now!"


    Satisfied with looking at their hands of the IOU, the boss almost can''t see the smile of the eyes, slowly back a few steps, Xia Feng didn''t see, is the boss turned to the hands of the IOU to Ouyang Yi who has been standing next to watch.


    Looking at the black and white IOU in his hand, Xia Xiaoran''s smile blooms again. He reaches out and pats Ouyang Yi''s shoulder, and his words are full of praise. "I didn''t expect that things are so easy. Is Xia Feng''s brain arched by pigs?"


    With a slight smile, Ouyang Yi''s face showed a scornful smile and said in a cold voice: "his brain is not to stop hogging, but to be dazzled by money and face. His reason has long disappeared..."


    Sure enough, in the next hour, Xia Feng kept losing money, and then kept borrowing money. However, in a few hours, he had already lost tens of millions, and he was already red eyed.


    "Borrow some more money!" After losing all the money in his hand again, Xia Feng makes a sound again.


    "Mr. Xia Er, you have already borrowed 30 million yuan. It''s not a matter for you to lose all the time. Why don''t you come back next time?" Although the boss''s face is still with a smile, but there is a trace of words to drive people out¡° Isn''t that 30 million? Can''t I even afford to pay it back? " Xia Feng''s words are full of impatience¡° I''m sorry, Mr. Xia er. If you pay back the 30 million yuan now, it''s only 30 million yuan. But if you pay back it in a few days, you''ll have to calculate the interest, five cents. " Extend a hand, the boss''s smile on behalf of a trace of satisfaction¡° what! Five cents! This is usury A hear "five cent interest" three words, summer Feng''s Mou son suddenly stare big, connect with voice all high many. It''s not only Xia Feng, but also Xia Xiaoran. He is surprised to see Ouyang Yi¡° Is this usury against the law? There is no legal support for such IOUs. " That was her first reaction. Ouyang picked eyebrows, he explained: "do you think Xia Feng will go to the police because of usury? Or will the Xia family call the police because of his usury? " After pondering for a while, Xia Xiaoran shakes his head. Xia Wenting is a man who cares about his face. Of course, he won''t publicize this kind of family ugliness. Moreover, 30 million is nothing to the Xia family¡° So why be afraid? Even if it is to give him eight points of interest, I can''t feel too much. Moreover, even if the people of the Xia family call the police, I still have a back move waiting for them. "

 Chapter 366

    With Ouyang Yi''s promise, Xia Xiaoran''s heart will settle down and continue to turn to the casino, focusing on the situation inside.


    "Young master Xia Er, you can''t say that. Our casinos are open for business. If you ask us to borrow money, of course you have to pay the price..."


    "Your five cent interest rate is too high. I can''t pay it back!" Xia Feng''s eyes were cold and seemed to be very calm. However, if you look carefully, you can find that his hand under the table is shaking slightly.


    "Not yet?" The boss''s face suddenly became cold. He raised a stack of IOU in his hand and said in a cold voice: "these IOU are written down in black and white by yourself! Want to default? I tell you, it''s not that easy! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a group of people crowded up and immediately surrounded the gambling table.


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Feng looked at the menacing people, the fear in the heart can no longer hide, naked performance.


    "Young master Xia Er, if you pay back the money now, I certainly welcome you to continue. But if you don''t pay now, I''m sorry. Please leave now!"


    The boss looked Xia Feng up and down with disdain, and then said: "but according to the current situation, you can''t pay this money, young master Xia er. I''m sorry to see you off!"


    Voice down the moment, the boss''s younger brother moment forward, a set up still sitting in the position of Xia Feng.


    Regardless of Xia Feng''s struggle, he was thrown out of the casino the next second.


    "What are you doing! Do you know who I am! How dare you do this to me Even if he owes money, Xia Feng is still very fierce.


    "The second young master of Xia family, who doesn''t know you? But it''s rare for you to owe so much money and be so arrogant. " The boss came out from behind his younger brother with a cigarette in his mouth. How could he see the previous respect?


    "Isn''t that 30 million? I win every minute. What are you arrogant about? "


    "Arrogant? I''ll show you what is really arrogant! " The boss spat, cold eyes waved back.


    The next second, those younger brothers rushed up and surrounded Xia Feng.


    Scared Xia Feng can''t help but back a few steps, cold voice asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Let you know that casinos are not places where you can come and go as you like!"


    The next moment, around his brother immediately rushed up, Xia Feng dragged to the corner, is a beating.


    On the other side, on the second floor of the casino.


    Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran are sitting opposite each other, with soothing music playing in the room, in sharp contrast to the noisy atmosphere outside.


    Xu Yu pushed the door with a happy face and came in with a pile of IOU in his hand, even with a smile in his voice.


    "You see, these are all the IOU written down by Xia Feng. With these things, it''s not a matter of minutes to control him?"


    After receiving the IOU, the smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face is more and more brilliant. Finally, the situation is close to what she thought.


    "Look for someone to keep an eye on him. Never let him find someone who is willing to lend him money. Make sure he is cornered. Do you understand?"


    However, Ouyang wing has not been dazed by such a victory, his mind is still very clear, and even a trace of calm.


    "Of course, even if you don''t say it, my friend won''t let him go. I''ve made a lot of money here for a few days, and I want to deal with him for a long time when I arrive at the evening dress master."


    Xu Yu sat down beside them with a smile and then said, "my friend wants to know the expert behind me. What do you think?"


    Turning her eyes, Ouyang Yi asks for Xia Xiaoran''s advice. After thinking for a while, she shakes her head and says in a soft voice: "forget it, I don''t want others to know."


    Turning his eyes to Xu Yu, Ouyang Yi said: "you hear that. If your boss wants to express his gratitude, just think about us in his heart..."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but drop her eyes and smile. Although she doesn''t particularly want to see the boss, there is a person she wants to see.


    "Your friend, drew, can I get to know him?" I want to know him not only because he helped them this time, but also because I want to know what another friend of Ouyang wing is like.


    "Of course." Almost without any hesitation, Ouyang Yi nodded.


    A few minutes later, drew pushed the door in with a smile on his face. "Hello, nice to meet you, Miss Xia."


    For he can clearly call out his name, her eyes with a trace of surprise, "do you know me?"


    "Of course, Ouyang has mentioned you several times before. I''ve been curious about you for a long time, but he''s been hiding and he doesn''t want me to know him..."


    With that, he patted Ouyang''s shoulder with a smile and asked with a smile, "but how can I agree to introduce myself this time? Have you changed your disposition? "


    Du Lu''s words add a lot of marks to his image in Xia Xiaoran''s heart. He is really Ouyang Yi''s friend. He even makes fun of him like this¡° If she hadn''t asked, do you think I would have let you out? " With friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, Ouyang Yi''s tone of speaking is relaxed¡° Don''t say such ugly words. Miss Xia, take good care of your boyfriend. How can you talk to your friends like this? " The intimacy in words makes Xia xiaoranjue''s two people close to each other in an instant. Lips slightly raised, she turned her eyes to see the people around her, because of TRU''s drive, her mood also eased a lot, said with a smile: "I can''t control him." People here chat happily, but Xia Feng on the other side has no easy time. He reluctantly supported the wall and got up. At this time, he was covered with blood, black and blue, not to mention embarrassed. He looked at the door of the casino with lingering fear, for fear that someone would suddenly rush out from inside again. Raise a hand at will, wiped the bloodstain of wipe mouth corner, summer Feng some have no way to walk slowly forward. Until now, his mind began to clear up gradually, and the reason he had just lost was completely recovered. Take out the mobile phone, want to give Xia Yan a call, this just found that has been put in the pocket of the mobile phone is also bad, no money, no mobile phone, even find a friend can''t, at this moment of Xia Fengcai deep experience, what is called bad luck home! hotel. Back to the temporary foothold, Xia Feng was stopped by the front desk of the hotel before he went upstairs¡° Excuse me, Mr. Xia. Would you like to continue your stay? " Hotel front desk suddenly a problem, let Xia Feng some Leng.

 Chapter 367

    "Excuse me, what did you say?" At the beginning of the summer Feng also thought that he was listening, unwilling to ask again.


    After being questioned, the front desk of the hotel was embarrassed, but the smile on his face became more and more bright. He said softly, "well, Mr. Xia, the room you ordered before is only for tonight, because you are our VIP +, so we have reserved a room for you. However, if you want to continue to stay, please settle the previous expenses."


    Said, also handed in before the hotel consumption ticket, a record of a very clear.


    The expression on Xia Yan''s face is some ugliness, cold voice says: "how? Can''t I live on without paying today? Do you know who I am? "


    Seeing Xia Feng''s arrogance, the front desk''s face was a little stagnant, but still with a smile, she said in a soft voice: "your previous room charge is up to today. If you don''t continue to pay, I''m afraid our hotel won''t be able to provide accommodation service tomorrow..."


    "I''m the second young master of the Xia family. Do you think I''ll lose you so much money? One more week. " Xia Feng doesn''t care how many nights he paid for the room. If he doesn''t live here, where will he live? He doesn''t want to go back to Xia''s house in such a mess!


    Obviously, the front desk didn''t expect him to make such a request. After a moment of stupefaction, she slowly responded, "sorry, Mr. Xia, this is the last concession of our hotel..."


    However, before her words were finished, Xia Feng clapped his hand on the front desk, and his black and blue face reluctantly showed a threatening expression, like a hungry wolf.


    "What''s the last concession? I''m Xia Feng! Don''t you know me? Dali Hotel is much bigger than you! Are you afraid I can''t afford it? "


    In the face of Xia Feng''s arrogant attitude, the front desk didn''t pay attention for a moment, and turned the inquiry to another girl.


    "He is the second young master of Dali Hotel. What do you want to do with him? Besides, even if he runs away, Dali Hotel can''t run away. It''s OK. " The girl quietly approached the front desk and whispered.


    Under the girl''s dissuasion, the front desk''s face slightly changed. Indeed, the Xia family''s great cause and strength are second to none in Hong Kong. Why does she have nothing to look for?


    Just as she was about to let go, the phone at the front desk suddenly rang. When she answered the phone, her relaxed expression immediately became nervous.


    After hanging up the phone, the attitude of the front desk began to become firm, and even the smile on his face disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, our hotel has rules. Everything is in accordance with the rules. There is no privilege. Since you think our hotel is inferior to Dali Hotel, you can go back to your hotel. "


    See the attitude of the front desk suddenly hard up, Xia Feng heart suddenly rose a glimmer of ominous premonition, the heart is more for the attitude of the front desk and angry.


    "What''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I''ll call your manager to complain about you now! "


    However, no matter how bad Xia Feng''s attitude is, the face of the front desk does not change, and the expression on his face is extremely firm.


    "Mr. Xia, even if you complain to our general manager, there will be no change in my answer to you now. Therefore, you don''t need to threaten me with such words. The hotel has a hotel system, and I can''t help if you don''t abide by it."


    The face of the front desk is very firm. At the next moment, Xia Feng''s face is ugly. He hums coldly. Without another word, he turns around and leaves.


    Isn''t it just a hotel? He can''t live any longer! Is there really no place to keep him?


    Looking at Xia Feng full of anger to leave, another girl in the front desk not from forward, pulled her hand, incredible asked: "what nerve do you have? To say such a thing to him! Don''t you really want to work in this hotel? "


    The front desk lowered her eyes slightly. She said in a deep voice: "I wanted to let it go, but just now, I received a call from the general manager, so I must not be soft hearted. I can come as I should."


    The voice falls, another girl''s eyes are full of surprised expression, can''t help but voice said: "won''t it? I don''t think you heard me wrong? "


    "Absolutely not. I''m sure I won''t make such a low-level mistake. Do you think master Xia has offended people?"


    Pick pick eyebrow, another girl whispered: "how do I know this, rich people''s business, we make it clear there, just do it..."


    After a pause, the girl continued to say, her eyes flashing "ah, don''t you see the injury on the face of Xia Er young master? I don''t know how to hurt my face. I don''t want to go to the hospital even if it''s so serious. "


    The front desk frowned slightly and said with disdain, "he can''t even pay the room fee, and he still hopes to go to the hospital? All right, stop gossiping and just do your own thing... "


    Hotel room.


    After struggling with the pain, Xia Feng frowned and planned for the future. However, after thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a good way.


    After hesitating for a long time, he picked up the landline of the hotel and began to call his friends one by one.


    At ordinary times, it''s nothing for him to borrow some money. However, I don''t know what happened today. His friends'' phone calls are not blocked. Even if they get through, they are short of money and can''t afford it. After making a few phone calls, where can''t Xia Feng hear it? This is clearly not willing to lend money to his meaning, indignant hung up the phone, his heart holding a fire, no place to vent. In the past, there were people following him every day, and he wanted to get some light. Now he''s down, and he doesn''t even have a person to help! They are all fair weather friends! Where does Xia Feng know that when he steps out of the casino, Ouyang Yi immediately asks people to greet all the people who are related to him, and makes cruel remarks. Whoever dares to help him is against Ouyang Yi. With Ouyang Yi''s power in Hong Kong, who dares to fight him? Isn''t it self inflicted? Under such a balance, no normal person would do such a thing. Throw open the phone in the hand, the anger in Xia Feng''s heart is more and more unable to suppress, looking at himself in the mirror, he is more and more aware that he is falling into the trap of others. With this in mind, he couldn''t stay in the hotel any more. Then he changed his clothes, put on a mask, left the hotel almost fully armed, and returned to the casino again. Casinos. Standing in the corner, Xia Feng''s eyes are full of hatred. He looks at several people standing in front of the casino. His hands can''t help tightening. As he expected, things are not so simple!

 Chapter 368

    At the gate of the casino.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is very happy with Du Lu, is holding Ouyang Yi''s hand, saying goodbye to Du Lu and Xu Yu, with a bright smile on his face, especially dazzling under the dazzling light.


    That appearance, anyone can see, the relationship between Du Lu and them is not simple, at this time Xia Feng finally understand, why Du Lu will suddenly close to him! It turns out that this matter was originally planned!


    His body trembled slightly because of anger, his hands clenched because of force, the wound split again, and the blood slowly flowed down his arm, but he still stood in the same place, his eyes staring at not far away. If his eyes could kill people, Xia Xiaoran must have died several times now.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is talking with Du Lu, suddenly feels that there is a stabbing gaze behind her. She turns her head and looks at her several times, but she finds nothing. There is no strange person.


    Ouyang Yi aware of her action, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter?"


    Suspicious eyes turned to look around, Xia Xiaoran said softly: "I always feel as if someone is looking at me in the dark, but I found no one around, and I don''t know if I''m too sensitive, just an illusion."


    After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Ouyang Yi also looks around. He doesn''t find any suspicious people. He is puzzled. The next second he raises his hand and waves to the bodyguard nearby.


    "Take people around to check, if there are suspicious people, immediately find out, absolutely can''t let one go, understand?"


    The bodyguard who received the order nodded and immediately took a small group of people to start checking around, while Ouyang Yi took Xia Xiaoran into the car after saying goodbye to Du Lu.


    In the corner.


    Looking at Ouyang wing people suddenly began to search around, Xia Feng can not help but back a few steps, thoughts in the mind spinning fast.


    He must not be seized by Ouyang''s people at this time, otherwise, he will not even have the chance to struggle at last!


    Thinking of this in mind, Xia Feng began to retreat cautiously, and slowly withdrew from the alley without disturbing anyone.


    As he was about to escape, a cry came from behind him, "who are you? It''s sneaky there! Stop


    The bodyguard''s action is very fast, has searched the alley here, see Xia Feng''s back immediately after the sound.


    Hearing the shouting, Xia Feng would not stop. Instead, he quickened his pace and ran at once.


    Seeing this situation, the bodyguard knew that the momentum was wrong and yelled, "I told you to stop, do you hear me! Come on! A suspicious target has been found here! Get him


    With his loud cry, the bodyguards who were searching in other places gathered all of a sudden and moved closer to Xia Feng.


    His leg has been injured, and he has to endure the pain of the wound. His only goal is never to be caught by Ouyang''s people!


    Keep running forward, Xia Feng out of the lane immediately mixed into another lane, now it is very late, there is no one on the street.


    After finding a suitable hiding place, Xia Feng dodged in and watched Ouyang Yi pass in front of him.


    "What about people? Why is it missing? "


    "He must be nearby. Search me carefully!"


    Looking at Hula a a large group of people in the past, Xia Feng''s heart beat very fast, nervous almost even breathing some stagnation, he must not be caught by these people!


    With the passage of time, the voice of the bodyguard is more and more far away from him, but Xia Feng still dare not move at this time.


    Slightly closing his eyes, he adjusted his breathing and decided to wait here a little longer.


    Ouyang wing bodyguards in repeated search no results, sent back to Ouyang wing''s side.


    "Boss, we found a suspicious person, but we didn''t catch him. Now we are still searching for him. His foot seems to be injured and he doesn''t run very fast."


    Listening to the bodyguard''s reply, he and Xia Xiaoran look at each other in a moment, and both of them have the answer in their hearts.


    "Well, don''t look for it. We probably know who it is. Come back, all of you!"


    The slender fingers beat on the steering wheel regularly, the expression on Ouyang Yi''s face is a little dignified, "this Xia Feng has the courage to come back, did I underestimate him?"


    "If you really have the courage, you won''t peek around and dare not appear, even when we sent someone to look for him, so embarrassed to escape..."


    "Why did he come back, you think?" Turning his eyes, Ouyang Yi looks into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, full of doubts.


    Pondering for a moment, Xia Xiaoran guessed: "Xia Feng is not a fool. He couldn''t see the clue before because he had no reason. Now he goes back to calm down and naturally wants to understand that there must be something he doesn''t know. It''s reasonable to want to come back and have a look."


    Said here, Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped for a moment, looking at Ouyang Yi''s eyes shining with dazzling light, "Xia Feng should not be short, we and Du Lu said so long at the door, it is estimated that all of them have been seen..."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Ouyang Yi slowly said, "how, afraid?" With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. Originally, I wanted to wait until Xia Feng was most embarrassed to tell him the truth. Unexpectedly, he discovered it himself, so fast." I don''t know why, there is a pity in Xia Xiaoran''s words¡° It doesn''t matter, there will be Xia Feng''s embarrassment in the future, but since he already knows that it''s you who set him up, you should pay attention to your own safety before Xia Feng completely controls it, and you can''t have any more accidents... "Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of concern, and his tone is even heavier, and Xia Xiaoran''s heart is slightly warm¡° Well, well, I see. I''m not a child. You don''t have to nag me like that. " Then he stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt, pointed to the front like a child, and said with a smile, "let''s go! Go home That smile with childish appearance, is not a child? Ouyang Yi helplessly lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "yes." Finish saying, start the car, two people tacit understanding of no longer discuss Xia Feng things, all the way back to the apartment noisy. Because of Xia Feng, Xia Xiaoran was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night, and the same person who didn''t sleep almost all night, as well as Xia Feng. After evading Ouyang Yi''s bodyguard, he did not dare to go back to the hotel. He was afraid that he would be caught. After thinking about it, he went to the underground parking lot of Dali Hotel.

 Chapter 369

    In the parking lot to find a corner of the place, Xia Feng did not dare to close his eyes, squatted a night, full of remorse.


    At eight o''clock the next day, Xia Yan stepped into the hotel half an hour earlier. Just as he stopped the car, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of the car, which scared him.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the emotion just disappeared quickly, leaving only endless surprise.


    "Big brother..." squatted in the parking lot for an hour, without any heat preservation measures or eating anything. But one night, Xia Feng was so haggard that he couldn''t see at all, and his voice was even more hoarse.


    Xia Yan doesn''t really believe what he sees in front of his eyes. In his impression, his younger brother is always arrogant and domineering, just like the sun in the sky. No matter when he is shining, how ever has he been so embarrassed?


    He got out of the car quickly, helped him and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with you? How did it come to be like this? "


    It was not until Xia Feng raised his head that Xia Yan found that his face had been beaten and swollen. His face was full of untreated congestion, even on his arm.


    "You, how did you make it like this? Who? Who is it


    Seeing the wound on Xia Feng''s body, all the heartache in Xia Yan''s heart turns into anger. The whole person is like a fierce lion, and exudes a dangerous breath.


    "Xia Xiaoran..." Xia Feng seems to have exhausted all his strength to say the name, "brother, take me up first, I haven''t slept and had dinner all night..."


    Looking at his weak appearance, Xia Yan''s heart is more distressed, deep voice said: "go, we go upstairs, I want to see, in front of me, who dares to bully you!"


    hotel.


    When Xia Xiaoran came to work, it was already half past eight. As soon as she stepped into the office door, Linda followed her in the next second.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the rush? I just entered the office door, and you followed me in. "


    Because of what happened to Xia Feng yesterday, Xia Xiaoran was in a good mood, with a happy smile on her face, and even in the mood to tease Linda.


    "Manager Xia, you didn''t see me late, but the front desk of the hotel saw me..."


    "What do you see?" Xia Xiaoran droops his eyes, turns over the documents on the desk, and quickly enters the state of work, "is it difficult to see aliens?"


    "But it''s more strange than aliens."


    Listen to Linda''s words, Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle up, and her curiosity is also hooked up, "what''s the matter? It''s such a fuss. "


    "Early this morning, the general manager took Xia Er young master to the presidential suite on the top floor. It''s not strange, but what''s strange is that Xia Er young master''s injuries, even his clothes were bloodstained, and he didn''t know where he went to fool around and came back. He turned out to be like this."


    "Is Xia Feng in the hotel now?" Surprised voice, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes in some surprise.


    She also thought that Xia Feng had to insist on a few days to find Xia Yan for help, but one night, he automatically appeared.


    Looking at her surprised look, Linda nodded, and then cableway: "yes, and the general manager also called a doctor to help clean the wound. The room service in the room at that time said that young Xia er''s wound was beaten by someone, which was quite serious."


    How serious the fight is, Xia Xiaoran naturally knows. After all, it''s the hand of the little gangster in the casino. Where can he afford it?


    Two people are saying, suddenly someone knocked on the door of the office, Xia Yan''s secretary in without Xia Xiaoran''s consent, straight into the office, that defiant look, just let the teeth itch.


    "Miss Xia, our general manager asked you to go up to the top floor. I have something to talk with you."


    He just came down from the top floor. He could see clearly how serious Xia Feng''s wound was. Moreover, he heard a little. It was said that Xia Xiaoran could not get rid of Xia Feng''s wound.


    Then contact Xia Yan, let him call Xia Xiaoran up, he instantly feel, this Xia family illegitimate daughter should no longer be arrogant in Dali Hotel.


    Who doesn''t know that the second young master of Xia is the flesh of Xia Wenting? Xia Wenting will never let go of the creator of the terracotta Figurine who was injured like this. What''s more, the creator is still an illegitimate daughter. If you compare the two sides, you can see who is more important.


    With a slight frown, Linda has a lot of opinions about his address to Xia Xiaoran. She says coldly, "she''s manager Xia, not Miss Xia. Please pay attention to your attitude."


    After a squint at Linda, the Secretary didn''t pay attention to her at all, and his attitude was even more arrogant. "Now it''s manager Xia. Who knows, after coming down from the top floor, it''s still not manager Xia..."


    His voice is not light, even no can suppress, so frankly said, the expression on the face is disdain.


    In the face of his attitude, Xia Xiaoran still didn''t show the slightest anger, just picked the eyebrow, then got up and said: "whether I am manager Xia or not in the future, but at least I am now. Of course, if I am manager Xia after I come down, then the first thing I want to do is to fire you!" Cold words, let the Secretary heart a jump, but no longer dare to say any disrespectful words, only a cold hum, immediately turned away¡° This man doesn''t know how to respect others. Look at what he said to you just now Linda is obviously still angry about what happened just now, while Xia Xiaoran shows a lot of calmness¡° Don''t be angry. I''ll go upstairs first. You have prepared the financial statements for this quarter. I''ll see them when I go downstairs later. " After a command, Xia Xiaoran turns to go upstairs, without any timidity. Top floor, suite. Finally changed a comfortable clothes, eat and drink enough Xia Feng satisfied reclining on the sofa, mouth with a smile, even in a good mood humming minor. His happy mood didn''t last long. Xia Xiaoran pushed the door and entered. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, the air seemed to be stagnant, and he could even smell gunpowder¡° Oh, second brother, what''s wrong with your face? How did you become like this? I haven''t seen you for a long time. How did you make yourself so embarrassed? It''s not going to be a problem! " Xia Xiaoran takes the lead in speaking, but what he says is that his eyes are full of surprise. This kind of performance makes Xia Feng a little stunned.

 Chapter 370

    Xia Feng didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran was so skillful in acting. If he didn''t see Du Lu with her, he would even believe that it had nothing to do with her.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally sat down beside Xia Feng. His eyes were full of concern. He asked again, "second brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you be so embarrassed? "


    "When things get to this point, do you want to pretend to be stupid?" Slightly sink eyes, Xia Feng''s face slightly ugly, silent after a moment suddenly burst out.


    Did not expect to hear this, Xia Xiaoran showed a pair of inexplicable expression, unknown so shrugged his shoulders, said: "what? How can I know about my second brother? Second brother, do you have anything to do with me when you become like this? "


    Xia Yan, who has been standing behind Xia Feng, steps forward and holds down Xia Feng''s excited shoulder. His eagle like eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Well, don''t be so excited. Since Xiaoran said he didn''t know, it''s unfair for you to say so."


    "Big brother!" Xia Feng excited want to retort, instead, his words just export, was interrupted by Xia Yan.


    "Well, I know what you want to say. Don''t say it. I''ll ask the doctor to deal with your wound first."


    With a wave of his hand, he made a decision immediately. Every sentence Xia Yan said contains his unique decision.


    Voice fall, Xia Xiaoran also followed suit, "yes, second brother, you are injured like this, or hurry to deal with the wound!"


    Mouth said comforting words, but, the smile in the words, but people can hear it all at once.


    On the summer Yan straight eyes, she is not taboo, straight put all his smile are shown in the face.


    Only this one look in the eyes, Xia Yan''s in the mind then understand, this matter certainly and Xia Xiaoran can''t get rid of the relation.


    "Second brother, since you have already appeared in Dali Hotel, then you must want to go home?" Raised eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes even with a trace of innocence.


    However, it is precisely because of this look that makes Xia Feng more angry.


    Light smile, like spring in general, this side of Xia Xiaoran heart happy, the other side of Xia Yan and Xia Feng heart is not so happy.


    "Xia Xiaoran, do you mean that?" Xia Feng cold hum a, words full of disdain, "who are you, I and big brother are clear, in front of us like this, pretend to who see?"


    Picked pick eyebrow, Xia Xiaoran to Xia Feng this words don''t mind, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more and more brilliant, "second brother, how to say I all surname Xia, want to let you go home of course heart is not worse than big brother, I performance is not obvious?"


    Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket and said while sliding, "since you are back, I will call grandma to let her know the good news."


    Mouth said, hand has moved, hear the news of Xia Feng grabbed her hand of the mobile phone, face full of panic.


    He must not let the people of the Xia family know about this matter here, and the gambling debts he owes outside, let alone the people of the Xia family.


    If Xia Xiaoran really calls to let the old lady know that he is here, how long can he hide his gambling debts?


    Originally here just want to seek Xia Yan''s help, by the way pressure Xia Xiaoran momentum, did not expect, will develop into the present.


    Startled by Xia Feng''s action, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter? Why can''t you tell Grandma? Second brother, don''t you know that grandma has been waiting for you to go home? "


    "No!" The hand holding the mobile phone has been shaking, and Xia Feng even has some shaking in his voice.


    See this scene, even standing on the side of Xia Yan are some doubt, the expression on the face constantly flashing, after receiving Xia Feng''s eyes for help, finally or mouth help.


    "Since Xia Feng doesn''t want to let Grandma know, there must be his reason. Xiaoran, as a sister, how can you help your brother make a decision?"


    Hear Xia Yan this high sounding reason, the corner of her mouth can''t help rising slightly, she this elder brother, or for the first time hear him so fair, really ridiculous.


    Slightly turned his eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were shining, cold voice said: "do you want me not to tell Grandma? It''s very simple. Give me what I want and make an equivalent exchange. I will naturally agree. "


    That tone is clearly talking about terms with them.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yan did not expect that things would turn out like this. Such a huge turn made them unbelievable.


    The roles of the two parties immediately changed under the words of Xia Xiaoran.


    "What do you want?" Forced to suppress their anger, Xia Yan sat opposite Xia Xiaoran, a pair of eyes full of anger.


    That kind of mood, no one can hide.


    Looking up, the summer''s eyes were full of smiles. The expression on his face was more and more confident. He said, "it''s very simple. Let your people withdraw from the management of the Dali Hotel. Besides, let your eyes not follow me like flies."


    Xia Yan''s eyes show a trace of shock, he thinks his people are hiding well, has been monitoring Xia Xiaoran''s every move in the dark. Unexpectedly, his people have been exposed in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes for a long time, and all traces show clearly. The eyes of the Xia Yan were flicker, and then a cold voice said, "what is my eye liner? I don''t know what you are talking about." For this answer, Xia Xiaoran is obviously not disappointed at all. She picks her eyebrows and nods. She spreads her hand and says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already said that. How do you want to do your business?" He got up and grabbed his mobile phone from Xia Feng''s hand. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light and said in a cold voice: "of course, if you don''t want to do this, I can''t force it, but I can''t guarantee that when grandma will know about the second brother here..." turning his mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of confidence. Time seems to stop at this moment. At this moment, all three people in the office feel thoughtful. With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran got up and said, "well, it seems that you are not satisfied with my exchange terms. In this case, I can only tell Grandma that the person she is thinking about is in the hotel. At that time, I am looking forward to your performance? Second brother, what do you think? "

 Chapter 371

    That calm appearance, instant let Xia Feng flustered mind, turned the Mou son, the eyes in the eyes are full of help to see to Xia Yan.


    At this moment, Xia Yan''s face is full of hesitation, but after receiving Xia Feng''s eyes for help, his attitude immediately loosens down.


    "Well, I promise, I can withdraw the people around you, but I can''t give in to the management of Dali Hotel."


    Leave the pace of the office instantly stopped, Xia Xiaoran turned around, her smile did not change.


    "Brother, I think I''ve made my conditions very clear just now, but you don''t seem to care at all. In that case, I think it''s not too late to tell Grandma the news."


    Then he picked up his cell phone and dialed the number.


    On the other side, Xia Feng is sweating. He grabs Xia Yan''s wrist and shakes his head. How can he let the old lady know?


    In the constant sign of Xia Feng, Xia Yan finally reluctantly nodded, cold voice said: "OK, I know, I now immediately let my people out of the management."


    However, his voice has just dropped, and the phone in Xia Xiaoran''s hand has been connected.


    "Xiaoran, what''s the matter?" Her cell phone is in amplifying state, and the voice of the old lady spreads all over the office.


    Hearing the old lady''s voice, Xia Feng''s face turned pale. The whole person was frozen like the other half. He was frozen in the same place.


    Raised his eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were full of smile, "grandma, it''s OK, I just want to tell you, I want to drink chicken soup tonight, OK?"


    The words of inquiry are full of intimacy and even a smile on the face.


    After a few words of communication, Xia Xiaoran hangs up the phone, and his proud smile doesn''t hide the slightest bit.


    "Brother, I am very happy that you can make such a decision. You will know later that you will not regret the decision you made today!"


    Finish saying, with a smile natural and unrestrained leave, without the slightest nostalgia.


    At this moment, only Xia Xiaoran is the winner, while Xia Feng and Xia Yan are both losers.


    office.


    After Xia Xiaoran leaves, the atmosphere in the office is stiff to the extreme. Xia Feng and Xia Yan look at each other, and no one speaks.


    "Tell me, what else did you hide from me?" After silence, Xia Yan asked in a cold voice, and the words were full of cold air.


    Such a tone makes people feel as if they are stiff in the same place, and can no longer feel the warmth of spring.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Yan''s face is full of regretful expression, biting his lips, clearly all the words are in the mouth, but I don''t know how, but it is not a word.


    "Say it! What did you do that I didn''t know? It''s not easy to be so timid in front of that little bitch, is it


    Xia Yanyue is guessing, Xia Feng''s face is more ugly, as if all the blood color disappear instantly.


    "I..." once again bit the lip, Xia Feng''s heart incomparable struggle, but now can help him, out of Xia Yan, I''m afraid there is no one else.


    With a sigh, he closed his eyes slightly. Xia Feng said everything in a slow voice, including how he was calculated.


    Speaking of the end, Xia Feng''s voice unconsciously with a shiver.


    "Are you stupid? Even such a simple routine can be hooked? Do you have any brains? " After listening to Xia Feng finish what happened, Xia Yan instant furious.


    "You know that this little bitch hates us to the bone and even does such a thing. Do you have any brains?"


    "I know it was all my carelessness, but where did I want so much at that time? What''s more, I don''t know that Xia Xiaoran is behind the scenes. I can''t blame him for this. " Xia Feng can''t help refuting.


    Up to now, the dispute between the two people has no meaning, Xia Yan no longer said.


    After a moment of silence, he asked coldly, "so how much money do you owe?"


    Lift eyes, his eyes with a trace of fear, said softly: "thirty million."


    "What! How much? " Hearing that number, Xia Yan thought that he was listening, and could not help but ask again.


    "Thirty million." Xia Feng said it again.


    "Thirty million! But one night, you owe 30 million! Xia Feng! Are you crazy


    However, Xia Yan''s words just finished, Xia Feng once again said in a deep voice: "yesterday was 30 million, I signed the IOU is, every more than one day, plus five cents interest, I and the boss of the casino signed."


    Xia Feng''s voice just fell, only heard "bang", Xia Yan smashed the cup in his hand, splashed glass slag, in such anger, Xia Feng has been lowering his head, a word dare not say more.


    "Xia Feng! Are you really crazy? Are you all right? How can I sign such a IOU


    Xia Yan one after another, the words are full of accusations, sitting on the side of Xia Feng drooping his head, in the face of Xia Yan''s accusations, Leng is not to say a word¡° Come on, what are you going to do? " After the mood calms down, Xia Yan sat down and asked coldly¡° Brother, can you lend me some money first Hearing this, Xia Feng raised his eyes, with a trace of desire in his eyes. Receiving such eyes, Xia Yan''s face didn''t look good¡° Thirty million. It''s not a small sum. Where can I get the money? "¡° Brother, why don''t you have money? You manage such a hotel. You can help me. " A few steps forward, Xia Feng sat to his side, and even pleaded to pull up his hand, the eagerness in the eyes of the naked performance¡° Yes, I''m in charge of Dali Hotel. That''s right, but it''s 30 million, not 3 million! Do you think I can take it out? "¡° Elder brother, you are my brother. You can''t just ignore me. " After hesitating for a moment, Xia Yan sank her eyes and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you explain it to daddy? I believe daddy will understand you and help you." On hearing this, Xia Feng''s yearning eyes suddenly disappeared, and his eyes were full of fear. Even, he stepped back a few steps and kept shaking his head, "no, dad must not know that he always hates my gambling. If he knows that I not only gamble, but also owe this 30 million yuan debt, he will kill me!"

 Chapter 372

    In the face of such a Xia Feng, Xia Yan is just frowning and silent, other words can not be said.


    "Really, if daddy knows, he may drive me out of the Xia family. Elder brother, I don''t want to live like this. Even if I beg you, you must help me! No one else can help me but you


    Looking at the poor appearance of Xia Feng, Xia Yan''s heart can''t help but feel a little distressed. After all, it''s his own brother. How can he not care if he becomes like this?


    "Don''t be like that. You are all a man, and you are still crying like that. What do you look like! I''ll do something for you. " After a moment of silence, Xia Yan finally agreed to come down, after all, is his own brother, how can he have the heart to let go?


    Moreover, in his opinion, all this is Xia Xiaoran''s fault!


    If she didn''t design it on purpose, how could Xia Feng lose his sense in the casino? Even so much debt?


    The Xia family is just like this. No matter what the problem is, they will not find the reason in themselves, but shift all the responsibility to others.


    office.


    Xia Xiaoran sits with her back to the door, looking at the busy road outside the window, looking up at the blue sky outside the window. Her mood seems to fly up at this moment. After so long, she finally has a bad breath!


    At the thought of Xia Yan''s painful way of cutting meat just now, her mood suddenly leaped up.


    Thinking of this, her fingers on the chair even beat happily, making a regular sound.


    Not only she, but also Linda can feel it. After Xia Xiaoran came out of Xia Yan''s office, she was in a good mood. Although she didn''t know what it was, even so, she was inexplicably happy with Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is very happy. Her mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Ouyang Yi who calls.


    "Call me at work?"


    "I just want to care about you. Is everything ok?" Ouyang Yi asked in a deep voice.


    "What do you think?" The tone of Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone is relaxed. She can hear it just from the tone. She is in a good mood.


    Although he didn''t get a positive answer, the smart Ouyang Yi also heard the answer and said with a smile: "it looks very smooth."


    Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of pride, said with a smile: "that''s of course, besides, with your help, I''m not getting twice the result with half the effort?"


    "Thank you for your praise. In that case, let''s have dinner together that evening."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s smile grew stronger. "I don''t know what''s the connection between the two, but I''m sorry, I made an appointment with my grandmother to go home today."


    At this point, Xia Xiaoran deliberately stopped, as if fishing for Ouyang Yi''s appetite.


    However, she did not hear what she had expected.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "not today, but tomorrow."


    "I knew you would answer that. I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow."


    With a smile, Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of sweetness, "so am I


    Xia Yan and Xia Feng on the other side are still at a loss because of 30 million yuan. Xia Yan puts his hands on his chest and his face is full of embarrassment.


    And Xia Feng''s face didn''t look good either.


    "Otherwise, let''s tell mommy, she will help us find a way." After thinking for a long time, Xia Yan finally proposed Chen Yuqing.


    After all, except Xia Wenting, Chen Yuqing was the only one who could help them.


    Moreover, compared with Xia Wenting, Chen Yuqing loves Xia Feng more. Even if she knows about it, she may be furious, but she will definitely help Xia Feng find a way.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xia Feng finally nods and agrees.


    An hour later, the apartment.


    In order not to be so conspicuous in the company, Xia Yan takes Xia Feng to the apartment he bought, waiting for Chen Yuqing''s arrival.


    "It''s me. Open the door." Chen Yuqing appears at the door of the apartment, wearing black sunglasses and covering her face. If she doesn''t speak, no one can find that she is Chen Yuqing.


    Through the cat''s eye, after confirming the comer, Xia Yan opened the door.


    The first sentence to enter the apartment is to ask about Xia Feng, "how about Xia Feng? What happened to you in such a hurry that you asked me to come over? "


    However, Xia Yan did not answer, but made way for Chen Yuqing to see Xia Feng''s situation without any obstacles.


    Seeing the wound on Xia Feng''s face, Chen Yuqing''s eyes immediately showed a trace of heartache. She quickened her pace, stepped forward and sat down beside him.


    Hand, eyes full of pity and heartache, "how can you hurt like this? You are such a big child. You run away from home and don''t get in touch with me. Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    "Mommy, I..." hearing Chen Yuqing care about him so much, Xia Feng''s heart floated a touch of emotion for the first time, which was a kind of feeling that he didn''t feel before¡° Tell me, what''s going on? " In Chen Yuqing''s gentle words, Xia Feng once again slowly narrated everything that happened. At the end, Chen Yuqing''s eyes could not help clenching, and the whole person trembled with anger. However, in this angry mood, she was more angry about her son''s failure¡° You are already an adult. How can you do things without thinking? 30 million! Where do you want me to get this 30 million! Do you really think the money fell from the sky? Don''t you have to pay for it? " Chen Yuqing''s words are full of accusations, but Xia Feng has heard such words too many times, and he has been a little irritable¡° Mommy, I know it''s my fault, but is there any point in blaming me now? To tell you the truth, if I wasn''t really desperate, I wouldn''t let you worry about my business. " Xia Feng''s words are full of desire. Looking at her son''s pitiful expression, Chen Yuqing''s heart can''t help but feel a trace of heartache. After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls from her body. How can she not feel distressed? After a moment''s silence, Chen Yuqing finally said, "I can help you, but I only have three million. You need to think of your own way to save the remaining money." Three million. As soon as the figure was exported, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly stagnated, and all the people were silent.

 Chapter 373

    Because all of you know that such a small amount of money is not enough, 30 million and 3 million, the difference is not just a little.


    "Mommy, is there really no other way?" Xia Feng''s face is full of disappointment, "where''s aunt? Can I borrow some? "


    Shaking her head, Chen Yuqing''s face was very ugly, "no, their situation is not much better than ours."


    In a word, almost cut off all the retreat of Xia Feng.


    Gripping his hair in distress, everything seemed to be still. He had never regretted it so much.


    If I had a little sense at the beginning, such a thing would never happen today.


    Xia Yan, who has been silent, suddenly says, "Mommy, three million, enough..."


    Xia Yan''s words, let everyone''s eyes are bright up, confused eyes looked at the sound of Xia Yan, Xia Feng''s eyes are flashing amazing light.


    Turn round Mou son, Xia Yan sink a voice to say: "Xia Feng, this 3 million is our principal, from where fall, from where climb up, do you understand?"


    Simple two words, although did not say very clear, but, Xia Feng is listen to clearly, understand again.


    "Brother, do you mean that I can win back 30 million with the three million?"


    However, as soon as Xia Feng''s words came out, she was opposed by Chen Yuqing. She yelled: "how can it be! Xia Feng has lost 30 million. Do you want him to lose the only money left? "


    "Mommy, you have to believe in Xia Feng''s ability. If Xia Xiaoran had not been deliberately framed by that little bitch, Xia Feng would never have lost so much money. Don''t you know about Xia Feng''s gambling fortune?"


    Xia Yan''s eyes are fixed, looking at Xia Feng and Chen Yuqing''s eyes full of firmness.


    He said so, the other two people are also beginning to consider the feasibility of things, slightly turned his eyes, Chen Yuqing looked at Xia Feng''s eyes with a trace of inquiry.


    After a few minutes of silence, she asked in a puzzled tone: "Xia Feng, do you think this matter is feasible?"


    Slightly drooping his eyes, Xia Feng said in a slow voice: "as long as no one is making trouble nearby, I can win back 30 million only with the three million yuan!"


    When he raises his eyes again, Xia Feng''s face is full of confidence. Of course, he has confidence in his gambling luck. Besides, this is his only chance. How can he give up?


    "Very good, Mommy, you''ve heard that. Xia Feng said he''s sure. You can give Xia Feng three million, and I can give Xia Feng two million. That''s a total of five million. That''s enough..."


    One side of the Xia Yan heard him say so, the expression on the face is more firm, feel his decision-making is not wrong at all.


    However, the three people here do not know that no matter how good their plans are, there are sparrows behind them.


    Xia family.


    In the dining room, it''s time for dinner, but it''s unusual that Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan didn''t go home today. There were only four people left at the busy dining table.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the restaurant was very strange.


    Silence half ring, Xia Wenting''s brow has been tight wrinkle, from time to time turn a Mou to see to the door, seem to be waiting for someone, but, after waiting for a long time, still don''t see oneself want to see of person.


    "What''s going on? What time is it? Why haven''t you come back yet? " After enduring for a long time, Xia Wenting finally did not have the patience to make a sound. At the same time, he put down the bowl and chopsticks and asked the servant behind him.


    "Madam said that she had something to do in the afternoon, and then she went out. She also ordered that she might not come back for dinner. She didn''t say much about the rest."


    However, there is only a little information that people can give Xia Wenting, no more.


    "What about Xia Yan? I haven''t come back yet. Why, are things very busy in the hotel? " Turning his eyes to see Xia Xiaoran, Xia Wenting''s eyes are full of doubts.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Xia Xiaoran replied: "I''m not sure. My elder brother said something in the afternoon and left. He didn''t tell me where he went. Maybe he was running for the hotel!"


    Without a correct answer, Xia Wenting was very upset, which had never happened before.


    "Well, don''t ask. No matter how you ask, they can''t come back immediately. In that case, why do you ask again? It''s better to have a good meal."


    The old lady who has been silent can not help but make a sound, but her words are relaxed, even her eyes are not lifted up. The contempt in her eyes doesn''t need words to tell.


    For the attitude of the old lady, although Xia Wenting''s heart is a little angry, but more blame to Chen Yuqing''s body.


    "I think of it. Today, big brother once said that there seems to be news about the second brother. It must be for this reason that mommy and big brother went out."


    On hearing the news of Xia Feng, the expression on Xia Wenting''s face immediately changed, "really?"


    "I just heard about it. I don''t know very well."


    Xia Xiaoran is very smart. She knows the whereabouts of Xia Feng, but she is just hanging Xia Wenting''s appetite. She even transfers the matter to Chen Yuqing. It can be imagined that when Chen Yuqing comes back, what she will face is Xia Wenting who is eager to know the whereabouts of her second son. If Chen Yuqing admits it honestly, Xia Wenting will know that Xia Feng owes 30 million gambling debts. However, if Chen Yuqing doesn''t admit it, what she has to face is Xia Wenting''s suspicion. Xia Xiaoran deeply knows what kind of person Xia Wenting is. As long as he has suspicion of the people around him, her work will become more simple in the future. Thinking about this, Xia Xiaoran slightly lowered her eyes, hid the smile in her eyes, and at the same time hid her own careful thinking. Getting such an answer, Xia Wenting''s face was really ugly. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiao ran, you don''t know what you don''t tell me, do you?" At the beginning, he thought that he could see through his illegitimate daughter who had been raised outside. However, after so many things, he gradually found that he could not see through Xia Xiaoran at all¡° Daddy, how could I do that? If I know, of course I will tell you, but I don''t know about the second brother until Mommy comes back. After all, I''m not her. How can I know about her? " Sentence after sentence, the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face is calm, not like lying at all¡° If you let me know you''re lying to me... "

 Chapter 374

    However, before Xia Wenting''s words were finished, Xia Xiaoran interrupted him, without a trace of respect. "Daddy, if I really know, I will tell you, but I won''t say anything I don''t know."


    Fixed to see him, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes without any guilty, only incomparable firm.


    Having said that, Xia Wenting has no reason to continue to ask.


    Just, thought that Xia Xiaoran''s interruption, his face sank down again, he had never been treated like this, in front of the old lady''s face, he was not easy to attack, can only endure down, in the heart of Xia Xiaoran but more dissatisfied.


    At the beginning of summer, I just listened quietly and didn''t speak, but I wrote down all the contents I heard today.


    On the way back to the apartment, Xia Xiaoran calls Ouyang Yi.


    "Today, Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan did not come back for dinner. I feel that this matter is probably related to Xia Feng." While driving, Xia Xiaoran said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, my people are staring at them. Once they have any trouble, we will get the news immediately. We will never let them make a comeback."


    Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone said firmly, let Xia Xiaoran''s heart down a lot in an instant.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Xia Feng to enter our trap. He can''t escape so easily." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are firm.


    "Of course, I would never allow such a thing to happen."


    Got Ouyang wing''s answer, Xia Xiaoran this just safely hang up the phone, she believes Ouyang wing''s ability.


    Not long after she hung up, her mobile phone rang again. She thought it was Ouyang Yi who called again. She answered the phone without looking at it.


    Unexpectedly, the voice of the other end of the phone surprised her.


    "Hello, long time no see. How have you been?" Is not particularly familiar with the voice, but, such a tone but let her never forget.


    Xu Kun on the other end of the phone kept tightening his hand holding the mobile phone. Only he knew in his heart how much courage he had taken to dial the phone.


    However, the silence on the other end of the phone made him a little bottomless.


    In fact, in the past, he didn''t see Xia Xiaoran''s resistance to him, but the more she was, the more interested he was.


    During this period, he has been busy with the affairs of the Xu group. He has not contacted the woman who resisted him for a long time. Now he is finally free. On the spur of the moment, he made this call.


    A moment of silence, Xia Xiaoran quickly reaction, changed a relaxed tone, asked with a smile: "I''m ok, it seems that I don''t need to report to you? Why, is Xu Xu very idle? Have you dealt with the affairs of the Xu group? "


    She knows more about the Xu group than anyone else.


    If she remembers correctly, Xu Kun of the last life is busy dealing with all kinds of bad things at this time. Where can she take care of her?


    So, after receiving Xu Kun''s call, she was not only surprised, but also curious.


    "Anyway, we are all friends. Can''t I care about my friends?"


    friend?


    Hearing this word, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. She doesn''t know when she and Xu Kun became friends.


    Avoiding the topic of Xu Kun, she said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu, if you don''t have anything important, I''m going to hang up. I''m driving. Maybe it''s not suitable to answer your phone."


    With that, I''m going to hang up.


    "Wait a minute!" Xu Kun on the other end of the phone made some urgent noises and interrupted her action.


    "What? What else does Master Xu want to say to me? "


    "Are you free tomorrow? Let''s have dinner together. " Xu Kun made an invitation to her, but there was a faint hope in her heart that she could promise.


    However, Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "sorry, I don''t have time tomorrow."


    Being rejected so directly, Xu Kun''s self-esteem was hurt immediately.


    "If, what I''m going to say is about how we work together?"


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s smile grew stronger, "cooperation? How to cooperate? "


    "How about you help me get the Hsu group and I''ll help you sit at the top of Dali Hotel? Isn''t that a fair exchange? "


    Xu Kun said with pride that he thought it was a very attractive condition.


    In his opinion, no matter how scheming and powerful Xia Xiaoran is, she is still just a illegitimate daughter of the Xia family. Without the help of external forces, what she can do is only to this extent.


    But with his help, everything would be different.


    Who can give up as long as you are a normal person?


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and finally gave him a satisfactory answer.


    "OK, you can send me the time and place tomorrow. I''ll show up on time. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. It''s too dangerous to drive and call. I want to live a few more days." With that, without giving Xu Kun any chance to speak, Xia Xiaoran hangs up almost immediately. Listening to the busy sound from the mobile phone, Xu Kun''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but he is more proud. He knows that his offer is very attractive, and Xia Xiaoran will not refuse him. However, if he is by Xia Xiaoran''s side now, he will find out how ironic her smile is. Xia Xiaoran opens the car window and speeds up, letting the evening wind fall on her face. She was going to solve Xu Kun after she had solved the Xia family, but she didn''t expect that he would send him to the door by himself. Why should she be polite? The night wind is blowing, and the atmosphere inside the casino is extremely lively. Xia Feng and Xia Yan are sitting at the gambling table. Chen Yuqing is sitting and watching from a distance. Her hands on her knees are constantly clenched. It seems that only in this way can she relieve her tension at this time. At the table. The chips in front of Xia Yan and Xia Feng have been stacked very high. From five million in the beginning to 20 million now, they have won a lot in this casino for an hour. The closer to 30 million yuan, the more difficult it was for Xia Feng to calm down. As soon as he thought that the dilemma in front of him was about to be revealed, he was not only excited but also wanted to kill Xia Xiaoran! At the door, Ouyang Yi and Xu Yu walked in slowly. They walked and looked. In less than a moment, they saw Chen Yuqing sitting in the corner.

 Chapter 375

    However, Chen Yuqing is all bent on her two sons. Where can she notice the situation at the door? Naturally, she doesn''t see Ouyang Yi and Xu Yu come in.


    Stop Xu Yu to continue to move forward, Ouyang Yi''s eyes are slightly heavy, the expression on his face is very delicate, and he said in a deep voice: "let''s go around, don''t let her see us, lest the fish run away."


    Got Ouyang wing''s instruction, Xu Yu nodded, followed his steps, approached the gambling table from the other side.


    On the table.


    Xia Feng and Xia Yan two people gambling is hi, where can see Ouyang wing and Xu Yu to their side? Now it''s time to win, where can I get my heart?


    "You see, they are here and they are still winning money."


    As soon as he saw Xia Feng and Xia Yan, Xu Yu''s eyes lit up and looked up at Ouyang Yi.


    After getting the news from Xia Xiaoran, they were guessing where Xia Feng and Xia Yan might go.


    Xu Yu guessed that Xia Yan might have escaped with Xia Feng, while Ouyang Yi firmly guessed that they went to the casino again. Unexpectedly, he really guessed right!


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi turned his eyes and said in a deep voice: "thirty million is not a small amount. If you want to pay back the money, and don''t disturb the Xia family, you can only go through this way."


    He has already guessed Xia Feng''s mind thoroughly. What can''t he guess with such a little ingenuity?


    "In addition, according to Xia Yan''s temperament, he is not the kind of person who likes to evade problems. Since he firmly believes that Xia Feng''s gambling luck is good, he will definitely get up from where he falls. There is no need to guess."


    A pair of cold eyes are staring at the two people on the gambling table. Ouyang Yi''s eyes are like frost, as if the things he stares at will freeze in the next second.


    "Ah, Ouyang Yi, I''m so glad I''m your friend and not your enemy."


    Xu Yu''s heart is still palpitating. At the same time, with a trace of happiness, if he becomes an enemy with Ouyang Yi, how can he fight such a powerful person?


    Slightly pull up the corner of the lip, Ouyang Yi''s face with a cold smile, clearly with a smile, but people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "But what''s the use of just standing here and watching?" Standing and looking for a while, Xu Yu scratched his head, some couldn''t help it.


    "I''ll know when I wait. I''ve arranged for the people in the casino. Do you really think I''m going to let him win like this?"


    Looking at the smile of Ouyang''s lips, Xu Yu''s back couldn''t help rising a trace of cool air.


    Ten minutes later, the original has been winning Xia Feng began to slowly lose up, do not know why, the more so, Xia Feng''s face will be more ugly.


    Slightly turned the Mou son, the tentative vision sees to nearby summer Yan, gather to his ear, the soft voice inquires a way: "I feel of this momentum is not very good, otherwise today calculate?"


    Xia Yan''s in the mind also understand, if again so continuously lose go on, very likely have no return at all, don''t say is to return money, even own principal all want to compensate go out.


    However, this decision has just been made, Xia Feng has won a lot of money in this round!


    Seeing this situation, Xia Yan began to hesitate again. This is what gambling is all about. Sometimes he loses more and sometimes he wins more. It all depends on his luck.


    However, looking at the current situation, Xia Feng''s luck is still good.


    "Will it continue?" After experiencing the previous things, Xia Feng has no opinion of his own. In this case, he chooses to ask for the opinions of people around him.


    Silent for a few seconds, Xia Yan''s heart had a decision instantly, deep voice said: "continue! I believe you


    Nodded, Xia Feng began to continue to bet.


    Seeing that Xia Feng, who had been losing all the time, suddenly began to win again, Xu Yu couldn''t understand. He couldn''t help but ask in a voice: "what''s your plan? How did Xia Feng start to win again? "


    "He has been calculated once before. Now he must be more rational. If you want to calculate him again, why is it so easy?"


    "So what are you going to do?" Xu Yu''s words are full of doubts.


    Two people are talking, has been bowed Xia Yan suddenly raised eyes, swept a circle around the crowd.


    Ouyang wing first reaction, a grasp of Xu Yu''s wrist, back a few steps, quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Xia Yan lifted Mou to scan a circle, in the heart but still not stable, don''t know why, he always feel someone behind to observe them, but, after seeing a circle, didn''t see familiar person.


    He had some doubts in his heart. Did he think too much?


    Then he dropped his eyes again. He didn''t think about it any more. He focused on the cards in Xia Feng''s hand.


    "So, I''m going to do it a little bit, a little bit at a time, not much, and seize the opportunity so that he doesn''t have a chance to turn over again."


    After continued, Xia Feng has won several waves, two people have some won the red eye.


    "Brother, now my luck seems to be just right. How about a big one? Win it all at once? " Turning his eyes, Xia Feng asks Xia Yan for advice again. After winning so many times before, Xia Feng has 15 million yuan in his hand. As long as he wins half of the money back, he will be able to return it. Just, the heart of summer inflammation still has a bit hesitant¡° Brother, I''m lucky now. Shouldn''t I seize this opportunity? " Xia Feng''s heart is a little anxious, his heart just want to win all the money quickly, and then leave this place. Under the urging of Xia Feng, Xia Yan finally nods, but it''s just a free hand. What he wants is this kind of courage. See Xia Yan and Xia Feng two people unexpectedly pushed all chips out, Ouyang wing''s lips again raised, the expression on the face is more and more cold¡° See, this is what I call opportunity Ten minutes later, Xia Feng, Xia Yan and Chen Yuqing go out of the casino with heavy faces, while Ouyang Yi and Xu Yu on the other side laugh happily. Counting the money in his hand, Xu Yu''s face was full of smile, "Ouyang Yi, you are really a fox. Xia Feng and Xia Yan are so careful that they are calculated to be like this." With a light smile, the expression on Ouyang Yi''s face was faint, and there was no trace of joy. Take out the mobile phone, he dialed Xia Xiaoran''s phone, report the situation here¡° Sure enough, I knew that Xia Yan would not give up so easily. I didn''t expect to take Xia Feng back to the casino and even want to use this method to pay back the debts before. " Lying on the bed, Xia Xiaoran holds the phone in one hand and looks through the documents in his hand in the other.

 Chapter 376

    Even at home, she still can''t let go of her work. Although Dali Hotel is the Xia family''s industry, it is also a new beginning for her, so she can''t let go.


    Now Xia Yan''s people quit the management, how can she let it go?


    "But I didn''t make them succeed."


    Imperceptibly, Ouyang Yi''s tone showed a trace of satisfaction.


    Where can''t Xia Xiaoran on this end of the phone hear it?


    With a light smile, she said with a smile: "OK, OK, I know you have made the greatest contribution to this matter. I will make it up to you in the future. Now you can think about what reward you want..."


    Slightly drooping his eyes, Ouyang Yi tried his best to cover up the smile in his eyes and said softly: "I must miss it so much."


    Hang up the phone, Xu Yu there tut tut voice, "Oh, you look at you ah, where also like before the cold Ouyang wing ah? The smile is so sweet, it makes people get goose bumps all over


    Lift Mou, Ou Yang wing picked to pick eyebrow, full face of naturally.


    "How can you, a single dog, feel my sweetness?" In a word, the invisible lethality made Xu Yu tut again. He felt that his whole life was not good.


    "If you keep showing your love, I don''t want to be with you." After patting the table, Xu Yu said with a loud voice, "if you bully a single dog like me like this, there will be retribution in the future!"


    "I''m not afraid." Light pick eyebrows, Ouyang wing said the unusual light.


    Apartment.


    Three people back to the apartment, sat on the sofa, no one spoke, the atmosphere in the living room is very strange.


    "What to do? Mommy, what do you say? We even lost the only five million... "He turned his eyes in a daze. Xia Feng''s tone was low, and he could only hear the nothingness in his tone.


    Until back to the apartment, Xia Feng did not respond to what happened.


    When they are in the casino, they win. How can they lose in the end? And there''s nothing left to lose! What''s the problem?


    "We chose the most familiar casino in our daily life. There should be no Ouyang Yi people mixed in. But why did we lose like this?"


    On the way back, Xia Yan has been in self reflection, want to find out the problem, but, want to break the head, don''t know where the problem is.


    They lose and win at the gambling table. Is it really just the last bad luck that they lose all their money?


    "Don''t be greedy! Don''t be greedy! That''s good. I don''t have any money! What are you going to pay off the debt with? " Chen Yuqing, who has been silent, seems to react suddenly. She reaches out her hand and points to Xia Feng and Xia Yan, and then yells at them.


    "Mommy, it''s no use getting angry now."


    Xia Feng, who was already agitated, was said so. He was even more angry. He raised his eyes and said to Chen Yuqing in a cold voice.


    Choked by her son, Chen Yuqing was even more out of breath. She stretched out her hand and beat him hard. As she beat him, she said in a cold voice: "you are still reasonable, aren''t you? Why don''t you think, why are we in such a situation now? It''s not because of you. Do you have nothing to do with this? "


    Chen Yuqing was so abusive, endure a day of temper Xia Feng finally burst out.


    "What''s all my fault? Am I going to lose all my money? If my elder brother hadn''t been egging me on at that time, how could I lose like this again! " Xia Feng''s emotional excitement, not a few words of Kung Fu, put all the responsibility on Xia Yan.


    One side of the silent Xia Yan heard that Xia Feng should say so, in the heart suddenly rose a wave of anger, he wholeheartedly for his brother good, did not expect that he had something to blame him!


    "Xia Feng, you have to have a conscience. If you didn''t lose so much money at the beginning, I wanted to help you solve the problem. Would I suggest that to you? I didn''t expect that I would help you so much. Now you blame me instead? " Xia Yan''s words are full of heartache, he never thought, his brother unexpectedly so did not bear!


    "Well, since you don''t want my help, I don''t have to be cheeky. You can solve the money by yourself. I can''t help you."


    Xia Yan sentence after sentence, did not give Xia Feng the opportunity to speak, the tone is full of determination, shook the sleeve, got up to leave.


    A look at Xia Yan unexpectedly had the meaning of leaving, Xia Feng''s heart suddenly flustered, quickly got up, pulled his wrist, eyes full of pleading.


    "Brother, what I said just now is angry. Don''t take it seriously. Who doesn''t know that everything you do is for my good? I, I just lost so much money all of a sudden, and I''m very unhappy. Don''t be angry and don''t ignore me Said, Xia Feng''s words with a trace of crying, that helpless look, it is like a dog abandoned in the roadside.


    Although Chen Yuqing''s heart is angry, but in her heart, after all, she loves and favors the second son. When she sees his wronged appearance, she feels more and more uncomfortable. Can''t help, come forward to pull Xia Yan, deep voice said, "just now is Xia Feng bad, but, after all, you are his brother, you no matter who can cry regardless of your brother ah!" Chen Yuqing said these words, Xia Yan of course understand, he is just cold, clearly should be the most understanding of their own relatives, but because of this kind of thing and blame him. With a cold hum, Xia Yan said in a deep voice: "Mommy, it''s not that I don''t help him now, but that we really can''t get the money together now. It''s useless to go back to Daddy instead of worrying here. Maybe things will turn for the better. After all, 30 million is not a small amount!" Now this is the best solution Xia Yan can think of. However, as soon as Xia Feng heard that he wanted to go back to find Xia Wenting, his face turned white, and he stepped back several steps, even the expression on his face became stiff. While retreating, Xia Feng shivered and said: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go back to find daddy, daddy will not let me go when he knows." Even if Xia Feng doesn''t say this, Xia Yan and Chen Yuqing know that it''s impossible not to beat Xia Feng according to Xia Wenting''s temper. For a moment, the three people in the apartment fell into a dilemma again. If you don''t tell Xia Wenting, it''s impossible for them to return the money. If you choose to tell Xia Wenting, you have to be prepared to accept the storm. Obviously, Xia Feng doesn''t want to accept this inexplicable storm at all.

 Chapter 377

    Not only Xia Feng, but also Chen Yuqing is reluctant to let her son be taught by Xia Wenting. At the thought of Xia Wenting''s explosive temper, Chen Yuqing can''t help shaking her head.


    Can''t help saying: "Xia Yan, you don''t know your father''s temper. If he knows about it, will Xia Feng have a good life in the future?"


    Xia Yan''s in the mind of course clear, just, if don''t tell Xia Wenting, how can still solve now?


    "Mommy, what should we do now?" Xia Yan frowned tightly, with a trace of impatience in her tone.


    Chen Yuqing thought about it for a moment, then said: "now there is no way, only to ask your aunt if there is any good way."


    The three people on this side were helpless and couldn''t sleep, while Xia Xiaoran on the other side had a good sleep.


    Dali Hotel.


    Just after eight o''clock, Xia Xiaoran was already sitting in the office looking up the documents.


    Linda knocks on the door and sees Xia Xiaoran with a silky smile on her face. She is in a good mood, and even her lips can''t help but slightly evoke.


    "Manager Xia, you are in a good mood today." With a smile, Linda puts down the file.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran even in the voice with pleasure, "is good, the key is that something happened yesterday to make me happy."


    "By the way, manager Xia, the general manager didn''t know what happened yesterday. He even withdrew all his subordinates. Are you surprised?" Linda''s words are full of doubts, even a trace of inexplicability.


    Raised eyes, Xia Xiaoran flashing light in the eyes of a ray of light, said in a deep voice: "it''s not Xia Yan, his brain is wrong, but I forced him to withdraw his people..."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Linda''s eyes immediately twinkled with admiration, and Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were different.


    "Manager Xia, I didn''t expect that you had such ability to let the general manager withdraw all his own people from the management. I thought that when you came back, we would have to wait for a while if we wanted to restore the original situation."


    Linda''s words are full of worship and a little joy.


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran raised her eyes, twinkling a trace of joy in her eyes, "don''t look at who you''re dealing with? How can the team I managed to build up make it so easy for his people to enter? It''s a joke


    "Manager Xia, if you see the document I just gave you, I believe you will feel better."


    Puzzled to Linda''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran with doubts opened the hands of the file, after a rough look at the number in the file, her face instantly burst out a bright smile, abnormal bright.


    The document shows that the occupancy rate of Dali Hotel has increased by 20% compared with last month, from 60% to more than 80%.


    It''s only a month, the rise is so obvious, how can people not feel happy?


    "Manager Xia, the effect is bigger than we expected. I didn''t expect it to rise so fast." Linda said with a smile.


    Nodded, in fact, Xia Xiaoran did not expect, although it was expected, but when it really achieved results, her heart was still excited.


    "I didn''t expect the effect to be so good. If it goes on like this, it''s not impossible for the occupancy rate to reach more than 90 percent."


    "Of course."


    After seeing the documents, Xia Xiaoran is in a better mood. After a round of inspection, on the way back to the office, he sees Xia Yan with a dusty face.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help stepping forward and embracing her hands in front of her chest, which was quite like a queen.


    "Oh, brother, I don''t think you look very well. Didn''t you sleep well yesterday?"


    Lift Mou, to go up Xia Xiaoran''s eyes of false Xing Xing, Xia Yan fiercely replies a way: "I sleep not to have what relation with you?"? When do you even care about such things? "


    In the face of Xia Yan''s brutal attitude, Xia Xiaoran seems not to care at all. The smile on her face remains unchanged and moves forward again.


    "Elder brother, you are seeing the outside when you say this. I''m your sister. She cares about her brother. Isn''t that right?" Then he reached for his body.


    Xia Yan''s reaction is very fierce. She shakes off Xia Xiaoran''s hand and steps back. Her eyes are full of disgust.


    "Don''t you feel sick when you say these high sounding words to me?"


    Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran in situ stand, no longer forward, mouth with a smile, said: "how can nausea? At the beginning, you didn''t feel sick when my elder brother treated me with such high sounding. As a younger sister, I naturally wanted to learn from my elder brother. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s face at the moment clearly with a smile, but, like a snake in general, people inexplicably feel afraid.


    But a few words, let Xia Yan have no strength to reply¡° Xia Xiaoran, don''t think I don''t know why Xia Feng owes so much money. Do you feel no guilt in your heart for hurting your family so much? " With a slight smile, Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of contempt and said coldly, "then I have to ask my elder brother. When I framed me, did you think I was your sister?"¡° Since I entered the door of Xia family, you and your brothers and sisters have never stopped persecuting me. Do you think what you have done is secret enough, I don''t know? In fact, I know everything! Just don''t say it! " Xia Xiaoran sentence after sentence, Xia Yan''s face has been full to begin pale¡° You, you bullshit! Not at all Those shameful things that he did were directly said by Xia Xiaoran, and his face couldn''t hang up immediately, and he strongly denied it. However, there are some things that don''t exist when you deny them. One by one, Xia Xiaoran knows them clearly and clearly. Until this moment, Xia Yan realized that the shameful things they did had already been exposed in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, but she didn''t want to talk about it. What she is waiting for is such an opportunity today¡° Xia Yan, do you think this is the end? I tell you, this is just the beginning. " Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran hide the hatred in the eyes, sneer, natural and unrestrained turn away, no nostalgia. Leave Xia Yan alone standing in situ, staring at her disappearing back, for a long time back to God.

 Chapter 378

    When Xia Yan reacts, Xia Xiaoran has long disappeared in his sight, and can''t be found any more.


    Angry low roar, now Xia Yan but take Xia Xiaoran no way, now the situation is very obvious, they are in the inferior side, and Xia Xiaoran is the victory side.


    Hang in the body side of the hand slowly grasp, now Xia Yan heart is full of anger, but there is no place to vent, can only so strong endure, the whole person constantly shaking.


    Step by step forward, every step, his heart is bleeding.


    From the beginning of the victory in hand, to now such as a lost dog, in his unconscious, Xia Xiaoran has become a winner!


    For a whole day, Xia Yan never came out since he arrived at the office, as if he didn''t come to the hotel at all.


    Xia Yan here is decadent, but Xia Xiaoran there is full of fighting spirit.


    Without Xia Yan''s bad behavior in the management of Dali Hotel, everything began to take for granted. In terms of management, Xia Xiaoran had a lifetime of experience, which was a piece of cake for her.


    Five o''clock, off hours.


    Today, she agreed with the old lady that she would not go back to Xia''s home for dinner, but it was very early before the time she and Ouyang Yi agreed. She simply did not go home and went straight to the office to read the documents that had not been processed before.


    When Linda gets off work, she sees that there is still a light in the office. She pushes the door and sees Xia Xiaoran, who is sitting at her desk seriously handling the documents. Her eyes are filled with a little surprise.


    "Manager Xia, why don''t you get off work? It''s five o''clock... "


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t even raise her head. Her eyes were staring at the documents in her hand. She replied in a deep voice: "it''s OK. I won''t go back to Xia''s home today. I''ll make an appointment later. But it''s still early from our appointed time. You can get off work first. I''ll go after reading for a while..."


    With this answer, Linda nodded.


    After standing at the door for a while, she turned and left. Five minutes later, Xia Xiaoran had a cup of warm honey water on hand.


    Xia Xiaoran raises her eyes, just opposite Linda''s smiling eyes.


    "I know you''ve been busy all day. You must not eat much. Drink some honey water to replenish your energy. Don''t make yourself too hard. If you''ve made it through hard times, will you be afraid of now?"


    Linda''s words are full of concern. Xia Xiaoran''s mouth rises slightly, and she feels a trace of warmth in her heart.


    In Dali Hotel, the person who can say these words to her without any distractions, I''m afraid there is no one else except Linda in front of her, right?


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth opened a smile, stretched out his hand, took Linda''s hand intimately, and said in a soft voice: "I understand what you said. Well, you should get off work quickly. You have no obligation to work overtime with me here."


    After Linda left, Xia Xiaoran reached out and took the steaming honey water.


    Light temperature, from the palm of her hand has been conveyed to the deepest part of her heart, recently, she has been happy, happy that God has given her another chance, if not, how can she realize that there is so much warmth in the world.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t notice the person at the door. She didn''t lift her eyes until the familiar voice came. Her face was full of surprise.


    "Don''t you think about me? You think so much? " Ouyang Yi''s voice is deep. He leans lazily on the door frame of the office, embraces his hands in front of his chest, and his deep eyes are full of doting. He looks at the people in the office so quietly.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you call me in the hotel parking lot? " In response, Xia Xiaoran began to watch TV quickly.


    Slightly drooping cheek, Ouyang wings clearly see a trace of suspicious blush, see this, his lips can not help but slowly hook up.


    "You have to answer the phone, I call you to be useful, you do not answer the phone, I can only come up to you..." said, raised his hand to shake the hand of the mobile phone, Ouyang Yi tone with a trace of helplessness.


    Took the mobile phone, sure enough, the above three did not answer the phone, are his, just now she thought too much, even did not hear the phone.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong..." I packed the things on the table more quickly.


    Xia Xiaoran took a vigorous step and rushed to Ouyang Yi. He took his wrist and raised a sweet smile on his face. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s all my fault today. I''ve kept you waiting so long. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Two people laughing to the underground parking lot, from time to time to discuss two Xia Feng''s situation, the atmosphere of abnormal harmony.


    However, after seeing Xia Yan, who also appeared in the parking lot, Xia Xiaoran finally realized that what the ancients often said was the narrow road for the enemy.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi in front of him, Xia Yan is obviously unprepared and doesn''t cover up his emotions as quickly as usual. Instead, his face is full of surprise.


    "Young master Xia, what''s the matter? Are you surprised to see me here? " Ouyang Yi''s mouth corners slowly hook up, showing a trace of inexplicable smile. Don''t know how, see this silk smile of Xia Yan didn''t feel how kind he is, on the contrary in the heart more and more fear, this kind of man, it''s disgusting¡° No, of course not. You''re my sister''s boyfriend. It''s normal to be here, isn''t it? " Quickly converged the surprised expression on the face, Xia Yan adjusts his mood. However, the more he wanted to keep the mountains and the water, the more he couldn''t stop the expression on his face¡° That''s good. Xiaoran is in the hotel. Thank you for your care. " But in a word, Ouyang Yi quickly changed his identity. Slightly turned his eyes and said with a little ingenuity, "if you can take care of Xiaoran like Xia Feng, then I''m more relieved..." the way he spoke was extremely serious, and even the deep eyes showed a serious energy. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. This man, that''s what he says. What takes care of her like taking care of Xia Feng? Xia Feng''s appearance has something to do with Xia Yan. He is obviously mocking others for their lack of strength, but he just says that he is so serious that people can''t refute him. I''m afraid that he is the only one who can speak like this? Sure enough, Ouyang wing this words just export, there of summer Yan facial expression then some stretch not live. The corner of the mouth is like hanging a thousand catties in general, Leng is how all Yang not up.

 Chapter 379

    See Xia Yan face that only smile disappeared, Xia Xiaoran that endure for a long time smile finally some stretch not to live, unexpectedly puff hiss, in front of him laughed out.


    This does not smile is good, laughs the instantaneous, the summer inflammation''s face simply stinks not to be able!


    When did he lose face in front of others? The hands hanging on the side of the body tightened again, and the voice of talking was a little tight. Xia Yan asked coldly, "sister, I don''t know which sentence I just said can make you smile like this?"


    "I''m sorry, elder brother. I can''t help laughing at the thought that the second brother is so miserable that he is still taken care of by the elder brother."


    In the face of Xia Yan''s troubles, Xia Xiaoran also knows that blindly escaping is not the way. Now that he has exposed his emotions outside, it''s better to make his emotions more straightforward.


    Hearing this, Xia Yan is stunned. He thinks that Xia Xiaoran has gone too far this morning. Unexpectedly, she will say these words in front of Ouyang Yi. Doesn''t she really care about her image in front of others?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Brother, the meaning of my words should be very clear. If the second brother is so badly cared for by you, I would rather not be cared for by you." Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran said of course, the tone is full of disgust.


    "Xia Xiaoran, you!" The voice was full of shock. It was not the first time he heard such words today, but he was more angry than any other time.


    How can she say these words to him in front of the outsider, and even leave him no face!


    Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran mouth smile gradually cold, "brother, I know what you want to say, don''t want to retaliate me? I''m here, waiting for you. "


    Finally, the rising tone, like irony, is more like provocation.


    Now, what can she hide? Now that you''ve torn your skin, it''s better to tear it to the end.


    "Good! Good! Xia Xiaoran, you have a lot of backbone! I want to see, you illegitimate daughter, why fight with me


    Xia Yan angry very anti smile, words with a trace of inexplicable anger, the rabbit will be forced to bite, let alone him?


    For his threat, Xia Xiaoran just laughs it off and doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Holding Ouyang Yi''s wrist, she turned her eyes and said in a deep voice: "elder brother, I''ll wait for the day when you get back at me. However, before that, what you need to consider is not the money that the second brother owes me?"


    Turning around, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi walked forward, and she said: "it''s the third day now. If you don''t pay back, the interest owed by the second brother alone will be enough for you to drink a pot of it?"


    Although her voice is not big, but the control is just right, in this open underground parking lot constantly reverberates.


    It''s like a magic spell. All that reverberates in Xia Yan''s ears is Xia Xiaoran''s voice.


    Interest, money!


    These words are the words around his day. He should not worry about food and clothing. For the first time, he worries about money.


    In the car.


    Smooth driving in the streets of Hong Kong, no one speaks, the atmosphere is extremely quiet.


    From time to time, she turns her eyes to see the people around her. Xia Xiaoran looks down at her mobile phone all the time, and doesn''t look up at people.


    Xia Xiaoran''s lips are pursed tightly, and her fingers slide aimlessly on the screen, seemingly without any purpose.


    One side of the Ouyang wing just looked at one eye, the heart will understand, at this time her mind is not here.


    After a long silence, he finally chose to ask in a voice: "what''s the matter? A pair of worry heavy appearance, just now and Xia Yan contend with each other, let you feel uncomfortable? "


    Silent shook his head, Xia Xiaoran still don''t say anything, just stop the action in the hand, turn to look out of the window.


    Such a move, however, makes Ouyang Yi''s heart more and more unable to let go.


    After such a long time together, he knows what kind of person Xia Xiaoran is. If she can be silent for so long, it can already show how bad her mood is.


    With a low sigh, Ouyang Yi could not help but feel distressed and said softly, "Xiaoran, if you are unhappy in your heart, I hope you can say it to me. I may not be able to help you solve it, but I hope I can comfort you, or let me know why you are so."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran slightly moved and turned her eyes. She didn''t know when, but there was a trace of fog in her eyes.


    The twinkling tears in the orbit inside the circle, as if the next second will fall in general.


    Seeing her like this, Ouyang Yi''s heart is even more distressed. He can''t help reaching out and covering her soft cheek, and the tone is more gentle.


    "I want to know all your emotions, happy, unhappy, or angry. As I said, I''m not just your boyfriend. I hope I can be someone you can rely on. "


    Gentle words, like a sea god needle, straight into Xia Xiaoran''s heart. After a moment''s silence, she finally said, "I just think of when I was a child in a slum, when I was so poor that I couldn''t even afford a meal. I had to eat something in the garbage can."¡° At that time, I thought of death more than once, but I was not reconciled. I finally came to this world. I didn''t see anything or do anything. How could I leave like this? "¡° So I almost rely on my willpower to survive tenaciously. Now, seeing Xia Feng like this, I think of myself before. Don''t their Xia family always pay no attention to money? I just want them to have a taste of what it''s like to rush about for money and be precarious! " Sentence after sentence, Xia Xiaoran put down his guard and said all his thoughts. The hands on her knees were tightly held together because of anger. There was a sense of sadness in her voice. Ouyang Yi couldn''t help reaching out and gently covered her slender hand. Holding her tightly, Ouyang Yi''s hand is constantly exerting, which virtually gives her a lot of strength¡° You can rest assured that such a situation will never happen in the future, and I will not let anyone hurt you again. " Like this promise, Ouyang Yi did not know to say several times, but Xia Xiaoran did not mean to be tired of listening, instead, he became more and more fond of it. The atmosphere in the car calmed down again, but it was not as depressing as before. This time, it made people feel relaxed.

 Chapter 380

    Revolving restaurant on the top floor of downtown Hong Kong.


    Just entering the door, Xia Xiaoran sees Xu Kun waiting by the window, dressed in a black suit, with a pair of gentle eyes on the high nose. The whole person is like an angel in the sky, giving people infinite beauty.


    Thinking that she was seduced by this beauty in her last life, Xia Xiaoran could not help sighing. Sure enough, beauty is wrong, no matter it''s male or female.


    As if feeling Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, Xu Kun suddenly turns his eyes and sees Xia Xiaoran at the door.


    However, the smile on the corner of her mouth still bloomed. When she saw the person standing behind her, she stopped immediately.


    Ouyang wing? How could he be with Xia Xiaoran?


    Although in the heart doubts, but, facing these two people, his face is still full of smile, gentleman''s get up, say hello.


    "Good evening. I didn''t expect to have another distinguished guest. I''m afraid the dish I ordered just now needs to be ordered again..."


    There is something in Xu Kun''s words. All the people here are smart people. Of course, I can tell that he is not welcome.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t order it again. I''ll do the same as Xiao ran."


    Ouyang Yi is not only with a trace of intimacy in his tone, but also with more intimacy in his actions towards Xia Xiaoran.


    It''s said that men know men best. Only with one look, Ouyang Yi can see that Xu Kun''s eyes are different from Xia Xiaoran''s.


    After realizing this situation, his possessiveness to Xia Xiaoran becomes more and more obvious. Joking, she is his woman! How could he tolerate giving other men a chance?


    Looking at Ouyang Yi so and Xu Kun fight, Xia Xiaoran''s heart don''t feel some funny, in her opinion, in front of the two men have no comparable good?


    After sitting down, she quietly stretched out her hand and held Ouyang Yi''s hand. At the same time, she hinted to him not to speak so aggressively. After all, it''s not clear whether Xu Kun is an enemy or a friend now. It''s too early to make an enemy now.


    How can Ouyang Yi not know what even Xia Xiaoran can see? It''s just that he stubbornly doesn''t want to give Xu Kun a little chance.


    Even in front of him to show his interest in his woman, alone with this, he can not get along with Xu Kun.


    There is no difference between setting up one more enemy and setting up one less enemy. Anyway, their strength is not in the same level. Why should he worry about this?


    Slightly drooping eyes, Ouyang Yi''s hand responds to Xia Xiaoran, but his words are not polite at all.


    "Mr. Xu? I don''t know what is your relationship with Xu group? After all, it seems that there are few people surnamed Xu in Hong Kong. "


    Ouyang Yi slowly poured a glass of wine for Xu Kun. On the surface, he was humbly seeking advice, but in fact, his words were full of irony.


    There is no one in Hong Kong who is not familiar with the young CHILDES of the Hsu group, but Hsu Kun has not been loved by his family. Although he is not as famous as others, everyone still has an impression when he says his name. How can he really be like Ouyang Yi and not know at all?


    Knowing that Ouyang Yi is deliberately mocking himself, Xu Kun is not angry at all. In recent years, has he been mocked less? Now he doesn''t care.


    With a light smile, he took out his business card from his arms and handed it to Ouyang Yi with both hands. Xu Kun said in a slow voice, "I do have some relationship with Xu group, but for some reasons, Ouyang president is excused for not knowing me."


    Seeing that he was so calm, Ouyang Yi''s eyes sank slightly. He knew that he had met his opponent.


    In front of this person, more difficult to deal with than Xia Feng and Xia Yan, and more know how to bear their emotions, even do not expose any flaws in front of the opponent.


    The more such an opponent, the more that the strength of the other side is very strong.


    Ouyang wing''s lips can''t help but slightly up, in the heart ignited a fighting spirit, he, for a long time has not met such a well matched opponent.


    "Don''t you know each other now?" Without looking at his business card, Ouyang Yi shows jealous contempt for Xu Kun.


    "What was that?" Slightly frown, Ouyang wing performance more arrogant, "ah, by the way, Xu Kun, the name is too hard to remember, very happy to meet you."


    Ouyang Yi''s attitude is bad, and it can even be said that he doesn''t pay attention to Xu Kun at all.


    However, even so, the smile on Xu Kun''s face remained unchanged. He even reached out and said in a deep voice, "so do I


    The friendly attitude, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Looking at the two men so hypocritical conversation, Xia Xiaoran pick pick eyebrows, also regardless of them, Wu from eat first.


    After a busy day in Dali Hotel, she didn''t have a good meal at all. She finally had a good dinner, so she didn''t waste it.


    The two men here are still fighting openly and secretly. Suddenly, they hear the sound of drinking soup. For a moment, their expressions are a little stiff.


    Turning his eyes, he saw that Xia Xiaoran was drinking the bird''s nest in the bowl, with a satisfied expression on his face. Aware of their eyes, she could not help but shrink her hand. She said in a cold voice, "don''t look at the things in my hand like this. It''s mine. You can''t drink it!" It''s like they''re going to rob her the next second. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, Ouyang Yi and Xu Kun could not help laughing. The serious atmosphere on the table just now dissipated and could not be found again¡° Since you''re hungry, eat more. You''re thin. You don''t have to lose weight. " With that, Ouyang Yi pushed the roasted wings to her, a pair of deep eyes full of doting¡° I''m not thin! " Puffed shriveled mouth, Xia Xiaoran still can''t resist the temptation of food, reached for one, the expression on the face is very satisfied¡° Only when a girl holds meat can she feel it. Be good, eat more. " Ouyang wing said, the next second in front of the dessert again pushed in front of her. In that way, it seems that Xia Xiaoran wants to eat all the things on the table. Xu Kun has been quietly looking at the side, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, if he asked before the right words, these two people should be friends. However, looking at the interaction between these two people, it doesn''t seem like a simple friend¡° Miss Xia, I envy you for having friends who care about you so much. I''m not always alone Xu Kun laughs and makes a sound. Instead of directly asking about the relationship between the two people, he chooses to beat around the Bush and make a detour. I have to say that this method is very smart.

 Chapter 381

    In other words, Xu Kun''s method is very cautious. Instead of asking his own questions directly, he knows the answers he wants by twists and turns. It''s his style of doing things.


    After realizing this, Xia Xiaoran''s action of eating slows down. She can''t help but lift her eyes. She looks at Xu Kun inexplicably and sighs in her heart.


    This is Xu Kun that she knows. When she does things in a roundabout way, she always thinks about the next step before she starts. She is as cunning as a fox.


    It turns out that whether it''s a new one or not, some people still stick to it.


    Put down the knife and fork, Xia Xiaoran no longer eat, just laugh also instantly disappeared.


    "Mr. Xu, I remember you said that you wanted to talk about cooperation with me. Now I have finished my meal. If it is convenient for you, we might as well talk about this topic."


    For her sudden change, not only Xu Kun, even Ouyang Yi feel some inexplicable.


    Eyes slightly heavy, he has never seen such a small dye summer, just because someone else''s words, it sank the mind, and showed that do not want to continue to talk about the meaning.


    Xu Kun picks his eyebrows. Although he is surprised, he feels that Xia Xiaoran is so reasonable.


    They are all abandoned by the family. Naturally, they can understand each other''s feelings better. Xu Kun thinks he knows what Xia Xiaoran thinks in his heart. He doesn''t think that Xia Xiaoran just doesn''t want to waste time with him.


    Turning his eyes and looking at Ouyang Yi beside him, Xu Kun said in a deep voice: "it''s not impossible to talk about cooperation. It''s just that now president Ouyang is with us. If we talk about business, isn''t it inappropriate?"


    What Xu Kun said is inappropriate, which means that Ouyang Yi is an outsider, and their cooperation is confidential. How can such a thing be known to an outsider?


    However, he never said these words directly, only in the most secret way, let all people understand the meaning of his words.


    Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran cold voice said: "Ouyang he is not an outsider, he is my boyfriend, so, these things and nothing to hide."


    "What? "Boyfriends?"


    Xu Kun''s face was full of shock, which was the only big expression on his face all night. He must have been really surprised. Otherwise, with his determination, how could he let his emotions be so exposed?


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xu Kun also realized his gaffe, and his face couldn''t hang up. He opened his mouth to explain something.


    However, he felt as if something had blocked him, and he could not say a word.


    "Yes, it''s a boyfriend. So, Mr. Xu, if you have any plans, you can say them. Don''t avoid me."


    See Xu Kun''s gaffe, Ouyang Yi''s mood inexplicably good up, that kind of feeling, like winning the lottery.


    Shocked, Xu Kun quickly recovered, slightly lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I have a plan, but it hasn''t been formed, and I don''t know if I can succeed."


    According to Xia Xiaoran''s understanding of Xu Kun, these words are just his modest words. Xu Kun has a lot of thoughts and is the most calm. If he is not sure, he will never put this plan on the table.


    However, for the sake of safety, he generally said his seamless plan was not sure.


    According to Xia Xiaoran, this is also Xu Kun''s lack of self-confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Xu, you can say it and have a try. If you don''t say it, how can you know if you can succeed?"


    After nearly an hour, three people discussed Xu Kun''s plan, and finally came to the conclusion that they could cooperate.


    Walking out of the hotel, I don''t know when the wind blows. I begin to feel cool. I just wear a short sleeve Xia Xiaoran and sneeze.


    Ouyang Yi put his arms around her shoulder and helped her cover the wind with his body. At the same time, he quickened his pace.


    "It''s cold now. Sooner or later, you should wear more clothes to avoid catching a cold. Now is an extraordinary time. You can''t slack off."


    Ouyang Yi''s deep voice came from his ear, and he held him in his arms. Because he was close, what Xia Xiaoran smelled between his nose and breath was his clear taste.


    It''s clear that it''s so sobering, but Xia Xiaoran is more and more intoxicated by the smell. Thinking of the sweetness between the two people before, he can''t help blushing.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran voice with a trace of shame, "I know, I will pay attention to their own body."


    After a pause, she raised her eyes, looked at Ouyang Yi, and asked in a voice, "do you think the plan put forward by Xu Kun just now is feasible?"


    "The truth?"


    "Of course."


    Hanging down his eyes, Ouyang Yi looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He says in a deep voice: "I don''t think about other things. I think Xu Kun''s plan is very good. It not only helps you solve Xia Feng, but also takes away early Xia. Kill two birds with one stone. Why don''t you do it?"


    In fact, Xu Kun''s plan is very simple. It''s just a play. He is not favored in the Xu family. If he wants to have strength, he needs a right marriage. The strength of the woman''s family needs to be strong enough to help him move to the position he wants. If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran''s illegitimate daughter status, she would be the most suitable one. However, from the current situation, her sister Xia Chu is more in line with his standards. Therefore, he needs Xia Xiaoran''s help to stage a story of hero saving beauty. In exchange, he will pretend that Xia Feng owes money to his father. The relationship between the Xu family and the Xia family is already close. I believe that in a few days, Xia Wenting will know what his second son has done! At that time, even if Xia Yan and Chen Yuqing want to hide, I''m afraid they can''t hide it. Silent for a moment, Xia Xiaoran said softly: "I just don''t want to let Xu Kun sit in that position..." an understatement, but expressed all his disgust for Xu Kun, let Ouyang Yi can''t help looking at the people around him. Xia Xiaoran hangs her eyes slightly, and her long eyelashes cover her eyes, making him unable to see the emotion in her eyes. Before, Ouyang Yi thought that he had enough to know her, but after seeing her emotion, he couldn''t help thinking, does he really know her? Why is she so incomprehensible sometimes¡° You can rest assured that the business of cooperation is to make use of each other. If you don''t like it, it''s a big deal. At that time, you can count on Xu Kun. "

 Chapter 382

    Ouyang Yi said understatement, a pair of no Xu Kun in the eyes of the way, Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes, a pair of smart eyes flash, full of expectations.


    "Really?"


    To go up her Mou son, the heart of Ou Yang Yi is not from a soft, the corner of the mouth involuntarily raises a silk smile, definitely say: "of course is true, when did I cheat you?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face suddenly relaxed, as if the dark clouds had disappeared before, and the only thing left was the clear sky.


    On the other side, the hotel.


    After Ouyang Yihe also heard that the two left, Xu Kun didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stood by the window and watched the two people hugging each other downstairs. His eyes were dark.


    In fact, if he had a choice, Xu Kun would choose Xia Xiaoran, but now what he needs is a strong backing. As an illegitimate daughter, Xia Xiaoran does not have such qualifications, so she can only be given up.


    However, giving up for a while does not mean giving up forever. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    Xia family.


    After a few days, Xia Xiaoran is sitting on the sofa, chatting with the old lady.


    Not far away, Chen Yuqing and early Xia sat together, talking in a low voice from time to time, but the voice was very small. Even if they were not very far away, they still didn''t know what they were muttering.


    The old lady turned her eyes to see them from time to time. Although she didn''t say it, Xia Xiaoran could see from his eyes that the old lady had a problem with their mother and daughter.


    Timely voice, Xia Xiaoran tone with a trace of doubt, "Mommy, sister, what are you talking about? I think you''ve been chatting for a long time, and it''s very quiet. What''s the matter? Is there anything grandma and I can''t know? "


    Chen Yuqing''s face was slightly stunned. Then she immediately responded and said vaguely with a smile, "what''s the secret between me and Xiao Chu? We''re just discussing what we''re going to cook in the evening..."


    "Is it?" Suspiciously, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes kept wandering around the two people, and said in a deep voice: "why don''t you discuss it out loud, Mommy? So that grandma can have a chat with you. I thought you had some secret, Mommy


    It makes Chen Yuqing''s face a little ugly.


    Have to admit, Xia Xiaoran this little bitch is a bit of ability to speak, white things after she said so, Leng is black!


    "Aren''t you having a good chat with grandma? Xiaochu and I were embarrassed to disturb, so we spoke quietly. If you think we are hiding something, Xiaochu and I said it out loud. Don''t think we are quarreling... "


    After so many things, Chen Yuqing began to deal with these problems with ease, and was no longer led by Xia Xiaoran.


    Looking at Chen Yuqing''s appearance, it seems that nothing really happened, but the twinkling eyes in her eyes betrayed her.


    At a glance, Xia Xiaoran can see that Chen Yuqing must be lying.


    But did not expose, just nodded, said: "Mommy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to wronged you just now, just, you and sister are too sneaky, had to make people suspect."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words make Chen Yuqing have some internal injuries in an instant. What is she and the beginning of Xia sneaking around?


    Mingming is mad in her heart, but Chen Yuqing has to bear it. Xia Feng''s story is still hidden from the family. Xia Xiaoran is the only one who knows. If they fall out now and Xia Xiaoran tells them about it, then Xia Feng is really over.


    Chen Yuqing accompanied by a smile, Leng is a retort did not say.


    This reaction makes the old lady feel a little confused. After so many years together, doesn''t she know her daughter-in-law? It''s incredible that people who have never been dumb should be like this.


    Just as the idea was born, the sound of door slamming came from the door.


    Xia Wenting was as angry as a volcano. He rushed in. Without saying a word, he slapped Chen Yuqing.


    It happened so fast that all the people didn''t react. Chen Yuqing had a five finger mark on her face.


    Without waiting for Xia Wenting''s second slap, early Xia stepped forward and helped Chen Yuqing stop him. He said, "Daddy, what are you crazy about? If you don''t say anything, you''ll hit people when you come up! "


    Chen Yuqing, who had been beaten, seemed to have been blindfolded. She put her hand over her beaten cheek. Her lips kept shaking, but she couldn''t speak.


    "Crazy? I think it''s this bitch who''s crazy! " With a roar, Xia Wenting said that he was about to open his hand and rush up again.


    At the beginning of summer, "why do you beat Mommy? What did Mommy do to make you so angry? What did Xia Xiaoran say to you? "


    Because she wants to keep secret, she doesn''t know about Xia Feng. She feels inexplicably that Xia Xiaoran is making trouble.


    "Ask your good mommy what she and her good sons have done here!" Xia Wenting, who was forcibly stopped at the beginning of Xia, no longer stepped forward. Hands in the waist, constantly panting, face expression is extremely ferocious. On hearing about Xia Feng and Xia Yan, the old lady couldn''t help but ask: "did Xia Feng find it? What about others? Why didn''t I come back with you? "¡° Come back together? Does he have the guts to come back with me? " Xia Wenting''s inexplicable words made the old lady even more confused¡° What the hell is going on? What did Xia Feng do to let you come in and hit people? " With a cold hum, Xia Wenting talked about what he had heard in the Xu group from beginning to end. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to tear Chen Yuqing to pieces. As soon as she heard that her second grandson had owed a total of 30 million gambling debts outside, the old lady couldn''t hold on for a moment and fell back. If Xia Xiaoran didn''t help her in time, I''m afraid the old lady will go to the hospital again¡° It''s impossible. Who doesn''t know that my second brother''s gambling luck has always been very good. He seldom loses, let alone loses 30 million. How is that possible? " The first thought in early summer was denial. People who don''t know Xia Feng may believe it, but she has seen Xia Feng on the gambling table with her own eyes. It seems that she is born to be the king on the gambling table. How can such a person lose 20 million or 30 million¡° impossible? Almost everyone in Hong Kong knows what is possible and impossible! " Xia Wenting''s tone was so bad that he didn''t want to listen to Xia Chu.

 Chapter 383

    He stepped forward and pushed away the early summer, which had been blocking Chen Yuqing''s front. Xia Wenting''s hand was very strong and forcefully pulled Chen Yuqing out of the back of the early summer.


    "You say! Where is your good son now! Tell him to come back to me at once


    Facing the furious Xia Wenting, Chen Yuqing trembles with fear. Her lips are shaking and she wants to say something to explain. But her throat seems to be blocked by a sponge, so she can''t open her mouth.


    Seeing this, the old lady couldn''t help making a sound and said, "what can I say? Don''t move your hands and feet. What does it look like? Maybe it''s just a rumor, just like Xiao Chu said? It''s not good for you to be rude to your family because of a word from an outsider, isn''t it? "


    Seeing the old lady''s voice, Xia Xiaoran also pretended to care, echoed the old lady and said: "yes, daddy, don''t be angry before things are clear. Since Mommy knows where the second brother is, it''s better to let him come back first. After all, we are a family. It''s a good way for us to discuss and solve anything together."


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone is full of worry, as if she is really worried.


    However, only Chen Yuqing saw Xia Xiaoran''s deep irony in her eyes.


    Under the dissuasion of the public, Xia Wenting finally let go of Chen Yuqing''s wrist. Because of her strength, she could see a clear red seal on her wrist.


    With her loose hair and swollen cheeks, this woman, who always claimed to be elegant, was in such a mess in front of people for the first time.


    With a smile in her heart, Xia Xiaoran turned her eyes and said in a low voice: "Mommy, don''t you know where the second brother is? Call him to come back quickly. It''s a big matter. We are still his family. What can''t be solved? "


    "Yeah, come on, call him back, come back and make it clear what happened." Even the old lady on one side said so.


    Raising her eyes, Chen Yuqing looks into Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of resentment. Because of Xia Xiaoran''s intentional guidance, almost everyone acquiesces that she knows Xia Feng''s whereabouts. She has to make a call or not.


    On Chen Yuqing is full of hate eyes, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but fear back a few steps, face is full of fear expression, "Mommy, you look at me so how? Am I right? I''m doing it for my second brother''s good. "


    "Dawdle what? Don''t call your good son soon, and call Xia Yan back! "


    Xia Wenting''s patience is not much, see Chen Yuqing so dally, tone more and more bad.


    No, Chen Yuqing can only take out her mobile phone, dial Xia Feng''s number, and hang up after a simple exchange.


    One side of the early summer to see the gape, words full of surprise, "Mommy, did not expect you really know the whereabouts of the second brother, and you have already contacted, why not tell me? Do you treat me as your family


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran slightly lowered her eyes and forced to endure the smile in her heart.


    She used to think that early summer was very smart, but now it seems that she is just like this. At this time, she can''t distinguish the primary and secondary affairs, which is ridiculous.


    After the call, the atmosphere in the living room began to slowly stagnate.


    Half an hour later, the sound of opening the door came. It was Xia Yan who came back with Xia Feng.


    "Oh, I''m back at last. Come here and tell your father what''s the matter? Your father doesn''t know where he heard that. He said you owe 30 million outside. Is that true? "


    Among them, the old lady took the lead in speaking, with a trace of gentleness in her tone, and her eyes looking at Xia Feng were full of doubts.


    On hearing the old lady say 30 million, Xia Feng''s face immediately changed. He hesitated and looked at Xia Yan behind him. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    At the sight of Xia Feng''s expression, the old lady knew the final answer. The old lady stepped back and her eyes were full of shock.


    Stretched out the fingers constantly shaking, words with a trace of desolate, "evil! You bastard! 30 million! Not three million! Not 300000! You lost 30 million! No matter how much money our Xia family has, it''s not enough for you to spend so much! "


    One after another, the old lady''s words were full of disappointment. If Xia Xiaoran hadn''t supported her behind her, she might have fallen down by this time.


    Xia Wenting was even more angry. His anger swept over him again. He stepped forward and picked up Xia Feng, who had been hiding behind Xia Yan. He slapped him in the face. Xia Feng''s face turned sideways, and he almost fell to the ground. It can be seen how hard Xia Wenting was.


    "You beast! I gave birth to you and raised you for so many years, just to let you go out and lose money? Ah? You said it While speaking, Xia Wenting started again and slapped Xia Feng in the face.


    All the people in the living room were staring at him, and no one dared to speak. As Xia Wenting slapped him again, Chen Yuqing, who had been standing still, suddenly rushed out and stood in front of Xia Feng.


    "Don''t fight! What''s the use of standing and beating him? " No matter what Xia Feng has done wrong, he is her child after all. If she is beaten like this, how can she not feel distressed¡° Don''t you see any other injuries on him? " Indeed, a few days ago in the casino by those little gangsters out of the wound is still, plus today''s new injury, at this time Xia Feng looks more pitiful¡° Come on, don''t fight any more. You can''t solve the problem with your hands. Sit down and talk about it. " Said the old lady in a deep voice¡° Yes, look at the second brother''s injury. He must have suffered a lot outside. I''d like to help you suffer. No wonder I knew you owed 30 million yuan outside long ago. When I got home, I kept concealing for you, pretending that nothing happened. This kind of maternal love really moved me. " Xia Xiaoran follows the old lady''s words. Outsiders hear that Xia Xiaoran is speaking for Xia Feng, but Xia Yan knows very well in her heart. The reason why she says these words is that she sets off the fact that Chen Yuqing conceals this matter from the side, which makes Xia Wenting feel more uncomfortable. Sure enough, as soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, Xia Wenting looked at Xia Chu and Xia Yan, and asked in a cold voice, "so, you already know about it, but you''ve been helping this villain hide it from me, haven''t you?"¡° Of course not. Daddy, I don''t know anything. If you didn''t come back and say, "how could I know?" At the beginning of summer, she got rid of her relationship subconsciously and quickly.

 Chapter 384

    As soon as the words came out, Xia noticed the attitude of the people around her, and her face suddenly became stiff. She realized that she might have said something wrong.


    Hesitating to see Chen Yuqing, see Chen Yuqing''s face pale, look at her eyes with a trace of resentment.


    For the performance of early summer, Xia Xiaoran is not surprised, even, her face with a faint smile, looking into the eyes of early summer full of ridicule.


    "Wenting, don''t be angry. Listen to our explanation first. Xia Feng''s original intention is not like this. The 30 million is also an accident."


    Chen Yuqing constantly wants to explain, but where can Xia Wenting listen to her explanation?


    What I think in my eyes is that Xia Feng owes 30 million yuan in debt!


    "Explain? I''ll ask you if he owes you the money! Is it because of his gambling debts? " Xia Wenting''s tone became more and more shrill, and his whole body exuded a trace of elusive breath.


    Chen Yuqing choked on the problem in an instant. Her throat was like a sponge. All her voices disappeared.


    "Answer me!"


    "Yes, it''s because of the gambling..." Chen Yuqing''s words just said half a sentence, then he was interrupted by Xia Wenting again.


    "What else do you explain? What''s the explanation? Son of a bitch Xia Wenting''s eyes turned to Xia Yan. Xia Yan lowered his eyes, but he couldn''t see his eyes at all.


    "Daddy, don''t blame the second brother. He must be very sad for losing so much money. What''s more, I believe the second brother didn''t mean it. "


    Looking at Chen Yuqing''s eyes full of tears, I can''t help feeling distressed at the beginning of summer. I can''t help making a sound.


    Even Xia Yan, who stood frowning, said: "Daddy, I know that the second brother''s work is a bit out of the ordinary this time, but everyone makes mistakes. The second brother''s mistake is just a little bigger."


    One after another, Xia Wenting''s anger gradually dissipated.


    In fact, his heart is also very clear what Xia Feng is like, for the present situation, is still within the scope of his acceptance.


    Xia Xiaoran saw the change of Xia Wenting''s face, and could not help sighing. His voice was not small. But everyone in the room listened very clearly.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of lament and grievance, the old lady can''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this all of a sudden? "


    The old lady asked, Xia Xiaoran did not speak, Chen Yuqing''s heart rose a bit of ominous premonition, this little slut mouth can have any good words?


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran sighed again, paving the way for his later words.


    "I''m just a little envious. Mommy, eldest brother and eldest sister all help the second brother with 30 million yuan, but I never dare to think that so much money is enough to build another Dali Hotel Chain..."


    The envious tone, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes show the envious look, her tone is sincere, as if she just simply said what she wanted to say.


    However, hearing this, Chen Yuqing''s eyes immediately sank, and she knew that this little bitch could not say anything good!


    The next second, because of her simple words of admiration, Xia Wenting''s face, which had eased down, immediately became ugly, and her anger surged into her heart again.


    Yes, 30 million. It''s not a small sum! This time it''s 30 million, next time it''s 60 million?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel about it.


    With a cold hum, he said: "you don''t have to say good things for him here. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. Xia Feng is so big. Didn''t you think about the consequences before you did it?"


    "Daddy, I know I''m wrong. I promise, this is the first time and it will be the last time! I will never make such a mistake again


    Xia Feng is eager to show his mind, but the more eager he is, the more aware Xia Wenting is that he doesn''t really admit his mistake.


    Even if it is no longer fighting, this is also his grandson. The old lady is really distressed and can''t help saying, "OK, don''t quarrel. I think Xia Feng''s appearance is really repentant. You can forgive him!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that the old lady, who had been silent all the time, would open her mouth in such a situation. Suddenly, everyone was stunned.


    Xia Xiaoran sank her eyes slightly. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t show any expression on her face. She seemed calm as if she didn''t know anything.


    With the old lady''s words, Xia Wenting was silent for a moment, and finally relaxed.


    "Stay at home for three months! Give me a good introspection, what''s wrong with yourself! "


    With a cold hum, Xia Wenting turned around and left at random.


    Left everyone in the living room, Xia Feng has been in the same place, thought his ears wrong, until Xia Yan touched him, he just reflected.


    From the beginning of melancholy to now joy, the heart gap is too big, let him some difficult to accept.


    "Brother, did I hear you right? Daddy, do you forgive me? " Turn round Mou son, see toward the person of the side, the summer is inflamed in the voice take a silk to tremble. He had expected thousands of results, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this¡° Of course, you didn''t hear me wrong. Daddy forgives you, but I''m sorry to say it openly. " Hand, patted his shoulder, Xia Yan''s eyes looked at Xia Xiaoran, cold voice said: "now someone is not happy..." point to such an obvious words, Xia Xiaoran is not a fool, how can not hear it¡° Xia Yan, don''t talk disorderly. Other people don''t have tutors. They don''t speak properly. Have your tutors disappeared for so many years? " Chen Yuqing skims her eyes and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of irony. Because of Xia Wenting''s words, the heart she was carrying was immediately released, even with a smile on her face. However, her words did not get Xia Xiaoran''s response. Xia Xiaoran only turned her eyes, took the old lady''s hand affectionately, and said with a smile: "grandma, this Xia family, it''s still your words that work, but in a word, it makes daddy change his mind." Knowing that Xia Xiaoran was dissatisfied, the old lady sighed and said in a deep voice, "Xiaoran, there''s a saying that''s right. Family and everything are happy." Nodded, she certainly understood this truth, moreover, she will not be stupid to entangle in this matter¡° Grandma, I know what you said. I''m very happy that Daddy can forgive my second brother. I just hope he won''t be so reckless in the future. He lost 30 million by accident. "

 Chapter 385

    The voice of Xia Xiaoran is light, but he can''t hear any emotion.


    Rooftop.


    Leaning lazily on the chair, Xia Xiaoran flipped through the magazine at hand, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Hearing the voice coming from the door, she didn''t lift her head and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing hiding there? "Not very generous, just coming out?"


    A few seconds later, Xia Feng came out from the corner, with a fierce expression on his face and a pair of eyes staring at her.


    "Second brother? What''s up? Secretly hiding in the corner, I thought it was the Xia family that got into the thief. " Drooping his eyes, Xia Xiaoran didn''t mean to look up.


    Let Xia Feng produced a kind of, he did not have the magazine in her hand attractive feeling.


    A few steps forward, Xia Feng said coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking! Do you think I don''t know why I lost the 30 million? "


    Hear "30 million" these three words, Xia Xiaoran suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of eyes in the twinkling of dazzling light.


    "So you know you lost 30 million. Why? Daddy just forgives you, and you''re anxious to get out of here? " A word, said the summer Feng stiff in situ, the face is exposed a trace of embarrassment.


    A moment later, he returned to normal again, even with a ferocious smile on his face, "what if I''m not at ease? You set me up, don''t you think I know? You and drew are definitely in the same group. You let me lose the 30 million yuan! "


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran''s face didn''t show that any lies were exposed. Instead, he became more and more calm, "Xia Feng, I know you lost 30 million, but I''m not happy, but how many times do I have to say this? It''s not me, and it can''t be me. "


    No matter what Xia Feng said, Xia Xiaoran just won''t let go.


    She and Ouyang Yi are the only people who know about it. If she doesn''t say it and he doesn''t, who will know the truth?


    "You fart! I can see you three standing together, talking and laughing. Is my eye sick? " Xia Xiaoran can''t resist such a denial. Xia Feng can''t help but retort harshly.


    However, the more excited he was, the more calm Xia Xiaoran was, and the smile at the corner of his mouth did not change at all.


    "Second brother, I think it''s not your eyes, but your brain."


    After closing the magazine, Xia Xiaoran got up happily and said, "you only told daddy that you owe 30 million yuan. What about the interest? You say, if daddy knows you owe usury, do you think you can still be so arrogant in front of me? "


    In a word, let the original zhangyawuclaw Xia Feng instant soft down, there is no momentum.


    Hanging on the side of the hands constantly tightening, however, but in front of the elated Xia Xiaoran no way.


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran continued to walk forward and said: "Xia Feng, I advise you not to be my enemy, otherwise, I don''t know what I will do, such as the amount of your interest?"


    There is no cover for the naked threat.


    Xia Xiaoran from the beginning of the fear of hands and feet, to now arrogant, it has completed a qualitative leap.


    But Xia Feng is not patient. When he is provoked by Xia Xiaoran, how can he remember the others?


    A Jianbu rushes to her side and grabs her wrist. Before Xia Xiaoran reacts, she is strangled by others.


    "Little bitch, I make you arrogant!" As he said, Xia Feng increased his strength.


    Pinching Xia Xiaoran because of lack of oxygen and constantly struggling, she never thought, Xia Feng will be in the summer home so directly.


    This is the roof, usually no one will come up, is she going to die in the hands of Xia Feng?


    Hand constantly groping, suddenly, the finger has been on the railing of the flower pot, touch it moment, Xia Xiaoran almost did not think, raised his hand, hard hit Xia Feng.


    Only heard a violent sound, Xia Feng pinched Xia Xiaoran''s hand suddenly released, not easy to breathe Xia Xiaoran where willing to be clamped down again?


    Quickly turned over the body, constantly back a few steps, and Xia Feng to maintain a relatively safe distance.


    Lift eyes, see Xia Feng is covering the wound that continuously flows out blood, see to the eyes of Xia Xiaoran full of shock, "you, are you crazy? How dare you hit me with this! Don''t want to live? "


    The more excited Xia Feng was, the more blood he shed on his head.


    Xia Xiaoran continued to retreat, did not let Xia Feng close to her chance, cold voice said: "I am not a fool, you are so pinching me, want to put me to death, I will give you a chance?"


    Xia Xiaoran is not light. As time goes on, the more blood Xia Feng shed, the more dizzy he feels his hair.


    The violent voice on the rooftop had already spread downstairs, but in a few minutes, the rooftop, which was empty, was already full of people.


    The old lady was leaning on crutches, followed by Xia Wenting and Chen Yuqing. When she saw the chaotic situation, her eyes were full of shock.


    "Oh, my God, Xiaoran, what are you doing? How to hurt Xia Feng like this? " What Chen Yuqing saw for the first time was Xia Feng''s forehead full of blood. He didn''t care about the others. He walked forward quickly and helped Xia Feng who was about to faint. Words are full of accusations¡° Little sister, are you too hard at it? What did the second brother do to make you want to kill him? " At the beginning of summer, he immediately stepped forward, his eyes full of love. No one noticed the red mark inside Xia Xiaoran''s neck, except the old lady. Walking to her side, the old lady asked in a deep voice, "Xiao ran, what''s wrong with your neck? Xia Feng, he pinched you? " In a word, it attracted everyone''s attention. Xia Xiaoran sobbed two times and said softly, "second brother, he didn''t know how to come up. Without saying a word, he said that he would strangle me. I was very afraid. Then he smashed him with a flowerpot." In a word, although it is said intermittently, it makes the cause and process clear¡° Nonsense! How could my son suddenly go crazy and want to strangle you? You must have said something to stimulate him As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, he was fiercely refuted by Chen Yuqing¡° I, I hear the second brother constantly saying something about usury. Is it true that the second brother owes more than 30 million yuan? " Weak voice, although not big, but all the people present can hear clearly. On hearing this, Xia Wenting immediately blew his beard and glared, and asked in a harsh voice, "tell me the truth! What''s the matter with usury? Don''t you say you only owe 30 million? "

 Chapter 386

    One by one, you can tell how angry Xia Wenting is just from his tone.


    "Don''t worry about the money. Xia Feng is so badly hurt. Shouldn''t he solve the problem of the wound first and then talk about the money?"


    Chen Yuqing is very clear in her heart that usury can never be said at this time!


    Being interrupted by her, it''s impossible for her to continue to ask. She can only take Xia Feng off the roof and back to the living room.


    Quietly in the living room, Chen Yuqing pressed the wound with gauze and asked Xia Feng if he felt uncomfortable.


    About ten minutes later, the family doctor arrived.


    After careful treatment of the wound, he said in a slow voice: "it''s OK. Young Xia er''s injury is not particularly serious. Now the blood has stopped and the wound has been treated. Just pay attention not to touch the water in the next few days."


    "Not serious? How could it not be serious? It''s not serious to have so much blood shed. How can it be called serious? "


    Hearing what the doctor said, Chen Yuqing immediately exploded like a bomb, sentence after sentence, and the words were full of accusations.


    As soon as her words came out, doctor Xu and the old lady''s face sank slightly.


    I think Dr. Xu has been treating the old lady in Xia''s home for so many years, but there has never been anything wrong. His medical skills are second to none. How did Chen Yuqing come here and become nonsense?


    "Madam, I believe my judgment. According to my many years of medical practice, young master Xia Er only needs to pay attention to self-cultivation..."


    To suppress his dissatisfaction, Dr. Xu explained patiently again.


    "It''s impossible. My son was smashed by a flowerpot and lost so much blood! Is that all right? " Chen Yuqing didn''t realize that Dr. Xu''s face was ugly. She still said, "I don''t care. I have to go to the hospital. My son has a problem. You can''t afford it!"


    "Madam, I know you are worried about the injury of young master Xia Er, but the injury on his head can be seen. The person who hit him didn''t hit him hard at all. It seems that the bleeding is very serious, but it''s just a scratch."


    Doctor Xu frowned and explained again.


    However, Chen Yuqing didn''t listen to him at all. She snorted coldly and said, "are you in collusion with Xiaoran?"


    With these words, Dr. Xu felt that his personality had been insulted. He had been seeing a doctor in Xia''s home for so many years, and no one dared to question him so much!


    "Madam, what you said is a little too much. If the old lady didn''t ask me to come, how could I come? Besides, how long has Miss Xia San been back? How can I collude? It''s ok if you don''t believe in my medical skills, but you can''t insult my personality! "


    When Chen Yuqing said that, the old lady''s face was a lot worse.


    What do you mean by that? Is it my fault? I kindly asked Dr. Xu to come and help with Xia Feng''s wound. I didn''t expect you to say that! "


    It was not until the old lady opened her mouth that Chen Yuqing reflected how much she had said, and the expression on her face was instantly stiff.


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about Xia Feng''s wound. You see, there''s no inspection equipment here. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look."


    Chen Yuqing''s face is ugly. She wants to explain in a panic. However, it seems that everything is getting darker and darker.


    "Dr. Xu, how about you come to see the little dye wound?" The old lady snorted coldly, but she was no longer entangled in this matter. She could see more clearly than anyone what the heart of the people was like.


    "Miss Xia San''s injury is not particularly serious, but the imprint on her neck may not disappear for several days. It can be seen that the person pinching her is hard. Miss Xia San must have been very uncomfortable at that time?"


    Gently nodded, Xia Xiaoran whispered: "I, it''s a little uncomfortable."


    Say, even lift Mou, try to see to Xia Feng in general, that careful in the eyes, let the old lady see heartache.


    "Xiao ran, don''t be afraid. I have grandma here to decide for you. I will never let anyone who bullies you feel better!" Said, the old lady''s eyes turned to Xia Feng''s body, the eyes are full of threats, the meaning of the bias, do not need to say clearly has been shown very obvious.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room became very strange.


    When Xia Xiaoran finished treating the wound inside his neck, Dr. Xu left. Xia Wenting almost had no forbearance and blurted out: "tell me, what''s the matter with the usury that Xiao ran just said?"


    Xia Feng a face guilty of hang down Mou son, don''t dare to have eye contact with Xia Wenting at all.


    On the other side, Chen Yuqing tries to find various reasons.


    "What usury, we don''t know!" With that, Xia Xiaoran looked white and said in a cold voice: "maybe someone just wants to find an excuse to frame us..."


    "But, but when my second brother pinched me just now, he clearly said that he owed 30 million to the people in the gambling house, and he didn''t know whether he could repay the usury."


    Drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s voice is not big, but every word and every sentence is very clear¡° Don''t frame people here if you don''t have evidence! " Chen Yuqing stretched out her hand and pointed at Xia Xiaoran. Her voice trembled because she was emotional¡° Xia Feng, tell daddy that you don''t owe usury, eh Turning his eyes, Chen Yuqing grabbed Xia Feng''s wrist and encouraged him. Chen Yuqing knows in her heart that she can''t admit it at this time! absolutely! However, Xia Feng''s words haven''t been spoken out, there is a change at the door. The servant enters the living room in a panic, and his eyes twinkle with fear¡° Master, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly a large group of people came to the door and said that they came to ask the second young master for money. " The servant''s voice just dropped. The people at the door had already broken in. A group of more than ten men in black swaggered to the living room. They were very rude¡° Mr. Xia, right? Your son owes 30 million yuan in usury. Today we come to ask for money. " The first man took off his sunglasses and stared at Xia Wenting with Eagle like eyes. There was no difference in his momentum. It''s not someone else. It''s brother Bao who is famous in the underworld! All the people in the living room are still shocked by the sudden appearance of people. Only Xia Xiaoran, who has been sitting in the corner, shows a little smile, and his eyes are shining.

 Chapter 387

    The arrival of brother Bao is also one of her plans. No matter whether Chen Yuqing talks about usury or not, she will let Xia Wenting know, and even pour oil on his anger!


    "Who are you? You''re breaking into houses, you know? " Chen Yuqing didn''t know brother Bao. She thought it was sent by the casino to ask for money. Naturally, she was not afraid at all, and even showed domineering.


    "Breaking into a house?" Leopard brother''s tone slightly up, with a smile, stepped forward a few steps, cold voice said: "as long as the second young master Xia returned the money, we will not disturb you again."


    "I owe you 30 million? We will pay it back! You must leave now As the saying goes, those who don''t know are fearless. Chen Yuqing doesn''t care who they are. What she thinks now is that Xia Wenting can''t know about the usury.


    With a sneer, how could brother Bao fulfill her wish?


    "I think you''ve been talking all the time. It must be Xia Taitai, isn''t it? Yes, your son owes 30 million, but the usury interest doesn''t need to be counted? "


    "So, you really borrowed money at usury! Not only lost 30 million, but also interest! "


    Under the simple dialogue between brother Bao and Chen Yuqing, Xia Wenting knows the truth of the matter and almost turns back angrily.


    How did he not expect that Xia Feng would do such a thing, borrow usury!


    Seeing that the matter could not be concealed, Chen Yuqing relaxed, went to Xia Wenting and said in a soft voice, "I can explain this. Shall we help our son return the money first?"


    There are outsiders present, Xia Wenting''s temper is even worse, but he is not willing to show it in front of outsiders.


    Shen Sheng said: "Xia Feng is my son. I will help him pay back the money he owes, but I can''t get so much money for a while. In this way, you can give me an account, and I''ll transfer the money to your account tomorrow morning."


    Leopard brother turned his eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran who had been in the corner. He was called by Ouyang Yi. Whether he wanted to go or not depends on her meaning.


    Several indistinct nodded, Xia Xiaoran said softly: "old lady, let''s back a little, don''t let them hurt you..."


    This means that the leopard brothers can go.


    With a cold hum, brother Bao''s fierce eyes turned to Xia Wenting again, and said, "Mr. Xia, you should know the rules of our underworld. For your face, I''ll wait for you for another day. If you don''t see the money tomorrow, the place where the second young master Xia was injured may not be his forehead or face..."


    With that, a wave of the big hand, a group of people swaggered out of the summer home.


    After leopard left, the living room was quiet again.


    Listen to Xia Wenting also willing to help Xia Feng pay back, Chen Yuqing''s heart slowly let down, thought, fortunately, the result of things is not too bad.


    "Xia Feng, pack up your things and leave Xia''s home." Sitting on the sofa, Xia Wenting closed his eyes tightly, pinched his eyebrows in one hand, and was tired between them.


    At the moment when the voice fell, all the people didn''t react. Chen Yuqing''s eyebrows were full of shock.


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t I make it clear? Xia Feng, get out of Xia''s house now! I want to break the father son relationship with him! I don''t have such a son


    Xia Wenting''s voice was cold, and he could not hear any emotion. He turned his eyes slightly and looked at Xia Feng''s eyes.


    Xia Feng didn''t want to believe his ears. He was in the same place. He even stammered in his voice. "Daddy, you''re wrong, aren''t you? How can you really kick me out? "


    "Why not? You son of a bitch, don''t you make trouble for me to keep you around? "


    Xia Wenting sentence after sentence, it is obvious that his mind has decided, will not give up so simply.


    Chen Yuqing steps forward and grabs Xia Wenting by the wrist. Her face is full of prayer. "Master, no, Xia Feng is our son. How can we say we can drive him away? Isn''t there a little chance of recovery? "


    "Let go!" A shake off Chen Yuqing''s hand, Xia Wenting''s eyes are full of disgust, "are you used to, if not you, Xia Feng will become this ghost like now?"


    "Yes, I was wrong, but you can''t just drive Xia Feng out. He is still a child." Chen Yuqing''s voice is a little sharp and sharp, resounding throughout the living room.


    "Child? He''s in his twenties. Is he just a child? " Xia Wenting pointed his finger at Xia Feng, and his words were full of complaints.


    "I know Xia Feng is wrong this time, he shouldn''t borrow usury, but you can forgive him this time, absolutely can''t drive him out like this!"


    "Yes, daddy, please forgive me this time. I really know I''m wrong! Really Xia Feng felt the flustered mood for the first time, and constantly wanted to explain.


    However, Xia Wenting seemed to have heard nothing and waved his hand, unwilling to say more.


    "Grandma, daddy will listen to you most. Please help me to persuade daddy not to drive me away." Xia Feng turns his eyes and looks at the old lady. His eyes are full of supplication.


    However, the old lady didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t see Xia Feng''s distress signal. She only asked in a low voice if Xia Xiaoran''s neck still hurt. Who else can''t see who the old lady really cherishes¡° Dad, don''t be so cruel. Although the second brother really wants my life, I believe that his nature is not bad, just gambling. " Xia Xiaoran opened his mouth in a soft voice, and his words seemed to be words of persuasion, but all the words hit the pain in Xia Wenting''s heart. The cold in Xia Wenting''s eyes is more and more obvious. Isn''t he clear about his son? Where is a good bet? How can he teach his son well if he forgives such a big disaster again and again? The old lady did not help Xia Feng to speak, which was enough to show that his decision was right. With this idea, Xia Wenting''s heart became more and more firm, and said coldly, "Whoever helps him again, get out of Xia''s house with him! I said to him, "one no two!" The cold attitude silenced all those who wanted to help¡° I hope when I come down again, you have disappeared in Xia''s house... "Coldly, Xia Wenting turned and went upstairs, without the slightest nostalgia. The rest of the people stood in the same place, still some did not digest Xia Wenting''s words¡° It''s all you! It''s all your little bitch''s fault Suddenly, Xia Feng woke up from a dream and roared loudly. He rushed forward to Xia Xiaoran, who was not on guard.

 Chapter 388

    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran''s reaction speed is very fast. The next second, he dodges his attack and hides behind the old lady. His face is full of panic.


    I can''t believe it and said, "second brother, I didn''t expect you to be like this. You''ve pinched me once. Do you want me to die again?"


    Severe questioning makes Xia Feng stay in the same place, and he doesn''t know how to react.


    He had been dazzled by anger for a long time. How could he think of so much? His hands were stiff in mid air and he didn''t know what to do.


    One side of the old lady, very angry, crutches hard to beat on the ground, issued a loud voice, yelled: "Xia Feng, what do you want to do? Xiaoran is your sister. How can you treat him like this, and still in front of me? Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Chen Yuqing was stunned for a long time before she reacted. She stepped forward and grabbed the emotional Xia Feng. She said in a deep voice, "Mom, Xia Feng doesn''t mean that. He''s just a little angry. He can''t control his emotions. Hurry up and tell Xiao ran that he can''t stand it!"


    Under Chen Yuqing''s persuasion, Xia Feng slightly lowered his eyes, and then the expression in his eyes was incisive.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I hope you can forgive me."


    Xia Xiaoran did not speak, but, afraid of the old lady''s hand, silence has represented everything.


    "Leave here quickly, while your father is not angry, you will no longer be a member of the Xia family after leaving the Xia family. I advise you to take care of yourself." The old lady''s words are not the slightest retention, as if the person in front of him is not his grandson.


    Looking at what happened in front of her, Chen Yuqing''s heart was even colder. I can''t help but sneer and turn my face ruthlessly. That''s probably what I mean.


    Unwilling to turn around, Xia Feng''s hostile eyes look at Xia Xiaoran. At the moment of seeing her smile on her lips, the anger in Xia Feng''s heart burns up like an erupting volcano.


    But now he has no way to take Xia Xiaoran, and can only blindly endure.


    Looking at the lonely back when Xia Feng leaves, Xia Xiaoran''s lips slowly evoke a smile. It''s only her first step to drive Xia Feng out of Xia''s home. The play will only be more and more beautiful in the future.


    Leaving Xia''s home, Xia Xiaoran''s heart seems to be flying.


    From rebirth to now, this is the first time that she feels so happy. Thanks to Ouyang Yi for everything, if it wasn''t for him, her plan would not have been so perfect.


    Think of here, she dialed Ouyang Yi''s phone, a few seconds later the phone was picked up, familiar voice from the other end of the phone, gave her incomparable peace of mind.


    "Do you know? Xia Feng was driven out of the Xia family by my father. After that, there will be no Xia Er young master in the Xia family any more... "


    Her voice rose slightly, and her happiness could be heard in her voice.


    Ouyang Yi on the phone couldn''t help laughing and asked, "are you satisfied now?"


    After picking eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran''s voice was cold and calm. She said: "this game has just begun. If I am satisfied with it, it''s too easy for me to be satisfied. Xia Feng is just my first step. Next I will root them out one by one


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped and asked in a slow voice, "do you think I''m terrible like this?"


    Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone seems to have heard a joke. The hearty laughter comes from the other end of the phone, but Xia Xiaoran''s heart is unconsciously tight. She is suddenly afraid to hear Ouyang Yi''s answer.


    A few seconds later, Ouyang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you think all day long? I like you is like you all, even if you are like this, besides, I know what kind of existence Xia family is for you, I will only support you, how can I hate you? "


    Not love words, but let Xia Xiaoran more moved, there is such a person in his side, her life also extravagant what?


    A smile full of eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s lips can not help but slowly hook up, said softly, "thank you so much for understanding me, and thank you so much for helping me."


    Gentle words, like the spring breeze.


    The smile on Ouyang Yi''s face became more prosperous and he said intimately, "fool, your business is my business. Do you need to say thank you between me and you? "


    Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran on one side are falling into joy, while Xia''s family on the other side is as silent as falling into an ice cellar. It''s so cold that people are afraid.


    At the dinner table, which was supposed to be very busy at dinner time, no one spoke at this time. They were eating the things in the bowl with their heads down. They even dared not give out the atmosphere.


    At the beginning of summer, I kept looking at the atmosphere on the table, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth. In the end, I can only sigh, eat the things in the bowl, no longer speak.


    When everyone was about to finish eating, Chen Yuqing opened her mouth slowly, looked at Xia Wenting and said in a deep voice, "master, don''t you really think about the decision you just made? Xia Feng must be your own son. How can you have the heart to leave her alone? "


    "Besides, he hasn''t left me since he was a child. How can you make me feel at ease?" However, as soon as her voice fell, the old lady gave a cold hum, which was disdainful¡° Xia Feng was spoiled by you when he was young, so now he has such a bad temper. Wen Ting has talked about his gambling more than once or twice, but what about him? Did he listen? It''s the same as gambling outside! Even 30 million dollars in debt¡° There''s nothing wrong with our Xia family''s great career, but if he squanders like this, it''s not enough for him to lose, no matter how much money he produces! "¡° I know that Xia Feng did something wrong this time, but he grew up with you. Don''t you have any pity? " Chen Yuqing turned her eyes and asked the old lady in a cold voice. This kind of question made the old lady''s face look ugly. No one in Xia''s family dared to question her like this¡° I know you love your son, yes! He grew up with me, but it doesn''t prevent him from being driven out of the Xia family. He has to pay for his mistakes. Don''t you know that as a mother? " Chen Yuqing''s attitude is tough, the old lady''s attitude is stronger than her, "besides, Xiaoran has been exiled since childhood, and I haven''t seen her so ill bred! But Xia Feng, who has always been around, has made such mistakes again and again, and we have to forgive him. How can we forgive him? "

 Chapter 389

    "How can Xia Xiaoran and my son compare?" Chen Yuqing was forced to be anxious. She said this without even thinking about it.


    She realized that she might have said something wrong at the moment when her voice fell.


    What happened to Xia Xiaoran has always been a secret in Xia''s family. And what Xia Wenting hates most is that someone talks about it in front of him. Now she has made this taboo! It''s like stealing chicken.


    Xia Yan''s reaction speed is fast. He grabs Chen Yuqing''s wrist and stops her from going on. He explains to Xia Wenting and the old lady, "my mom''s words definitely don''t mean that. She''s just a little worried about her second younger brother. Xiaoran is our younger sister. Naturally, she treats her the same way and doesn''t favor one over the other."


    "You all know how you treat Xiaoran. You don''t need me to say it. I didn''t say it before. I just saved face for you. Now, if you still bully him like before, I won''t stand by!"


    After this period of time together, the old lady, Xia Xiaoran in his wife''s mind has been much heavier than before, even more than Xia Feng and Xia Yan and early Xia.


    Hearing the old lady say so, not only Chen Yuqing, but also Xia Wenting''s eyes are shining with a ray of surprise. It''s only a few years since Xia Xiaoran came back, but he quickly climbed from the bottom to the top. Now they all got on the bus. It can be imagined that his daughter is not as weak and incompetent as she seems. She even had abilities that he didn''t know existed.


    Thinking of this, Xia Wenting''s eyes twinkled with light. He couldn''t help thinking that if his two sons were really incompetent, it would be good to have a daughter to take over. At least the family property didn''t fall into the hands of outsiders.


    When this idea came to mind, Xia Wenting was startled. When did it start? Xia Xiaoran also began to be able to compete with Xia Yan?


    Xia Wenting''s face was a little ugly.


    Chen Yuqing also wants to say again, what was stopped by Xia Yan''s foresight.


    Xia Yan''s heart is clear, things have developed to the present situation, what they can do is to wait, until the anger in Xia Wenting''s heart dissipates, they can do it again.


    Now Xia Wenting is angry. No matter what they say or do, it doesn''t help.


    With this idea, Xia Yan pressed Chen Yuqing''s hand and said to Xia Wenting, "Dad, you don''t mind what Mommy said. She''s just worried. After all, the second younger brother has lived with mommy since he was a child and never left. You should understand her feelings of being a mother. "


    With a cold hum, Xia Wenting''s face was ugly. "Since Xia Feng has been driven out of the Xia family, and I have cut off the father son relationship with him, then he is not a member of the Xia family. I hope I will never hear about him again. Do you understand?"


    So far, who dares to refute him? Can only nod down.


    At this time Chen Yuqing also calm down, understand Xia Yan''s good intentions, although the heart is still resentful, but also full of calm down.


    hotel.


    Early in the morning in a happy mood into the office, Xia Xiaoran did not expect that someone had been waiting for her in the office.


    Xia Yan, dressed in a black suit, sits on the chair. A pair of eyes, staring at the door, see her in the moment immediately stood up, but did not immediately speak.


    This strange action makes Xia Xiaoran feel strange. What does she want to do when she comes to her office early in the morning?


    With a smile on his face, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t see any clue on his face. He asked with a smile: "Oh, how come elder brother came to the office so early today? I thought you would be late today. Why? The second brother''s affairs have been dealt with? "


    "Xia Xiaoran, don''t think I don''t know why things are like this!" Xia Yan said gnashing her teeth, as if the next second is about to take her apart into the abdomen in general.


    However, in the face of Xia Feng''s attitude, the smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face has not changed at all.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Is it not because of his own problems that the second elder brother was driven out of the Xia family? What does it have to do with me? I''m innocent. "


    So say, Xia Xiaoran''s face shows a trace of pitiful expression, let the anger in Xia Yan''s heart not from ascend several levels.


    "Pretend! Don''t pretend! Do you think I''ll believe you if you act like that? "


    With a light smile, a trace of irony appeared in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He leaned to his ear and said softly, "brother, if you have time to shout at me here, you might as well think about what to do next. The game has just begun."


    In the face of her sarcastic eyes, Xia Yan for the first time from the bottom of her heart gave birth to a fear.


    Now, he has endless regret in his heart. Why didn''t he get rid of the evil in front of him? If he didn''t hold the idea that he was just an illegitimate daughter and couldn''t turn over the waves, he kept Xia Xiaoran until today, wouldn''t it have happened now?


    However, no matter how much he regrets now, it''s useless. What he can do now is to face it.


    "Brother, it''s time to go to work now. If you don''t have anything to do, please leave first. Don''t affect my work. After all, I''m not you. As long as I report every day, I don''t have to do anything else..." Xia Xiaoran steps back, embraces her hands in front of her chest, her eyes are full of cold color, and her tone is even more formulaic, In front of Xia Yan, he ordered to leave. In this tone, Xia Yan''s face is red, but there is no way to take Xia Xiaoran. He can only squeeze his hands and get out of her office. Looking at the back of Xia Yan''s leaving, Xia Xiaoran''s lips start slowly. Are you angry? I was angry just at the beginning, but I don''t know what will happen later. Xia Xiaoran was the only one in the office. No one saw the strange smile on her lips. At noon, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi talk on the phone again¡° Xia Wenting has paid off all the debts Xia Feng owes at noon today... "Ouyang Yi''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone. For this result, Xia Xiaoran was not surprised at all. For Xia Feng, 30 million is indeed a large sum, but for Xia Wenting, it is just a fingertip. Therefore, it is expected that she can return it quickly¡° I see. Let''s move on to the next step! " Xia Xiaoran''s lips slowly raised, a cold smile bloomed on his lips, so quiet, but with fatal danger.

 Chapter 390

    "My hands have been arranged. I''ll do it as soon as the time comes, but have you thought about it clearly? Really? " Ouyang Yi asked again, "I don''t want you to do things that you will regret, so do you really think clearly?"


    Xia Xiaoran on this end of the phone was silent for a while, then said coldly, "if I don''t do it now, I will regret it more in the future."


    Got such an answer, Ouyang wing also no longer asked, only replied in a deep voice: "OK, I know, I immediately ordered to go down."


    After a slight answer, she hung up.


    Slightly close your eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s mind is full of thoughts, she clearly knows that once this thing starts, it will never come back.


    However, now she did not want to look back, and did not need to look back, she clearly knew what she wanted.


    When she opened her eyes again, her hesitation and indecision disappeared in her eyes. The rest was more firm.


    Hotel, superior suite.


    A familiar figure is sitting on the sofa, holding a glass in hand, drinking from time to time. His face is covered with stubble. It''s obvious that he hasn''t washed it seriously for several days. His face is very depressed.


    Sitting there is no one else. It is Xia Feng who has been driven out of his home. Since he was driven out of his home, he has been arranged by Xia Yan to live here.


    It''s been a week since that day that he hasn''t stepped out of the door.


    He spent the whole week thinking, why did he come to this point? However, after thinking for so long, he still thinks that all this is Xia Xiaoran''s fault.


    If it wasn''t for her appearance, how could he have turned into such a ghost now, even be driven out of the Xia family, cut off the source of income, and didn''t realize that it was his own fault.


    All of a sudden, a drop came from the door.


    Xia Yan frowned and stepped in. Seeing the mess all over the room, she felt a little displeased and frowned tightly.


    Looking at Xia Feng sitting on the sofa, I can''t bear to blame him for his depression.


    "You see how you''ve been drinking for several days, and don''t want your body?" From the hands of Xia Feng took wine, Xia Yan''s words are full of concern.


    However, this wine just from the hands of Xia Feng out, Xia Feng then got up and took another bottle to drink a mouthful, simply do not want to have any communication with Xia Yan. The depressed look, as if he was the only one left in the world.


    See such a situation, Xia Yan''s brow wrinkled more tightly, he did not expect, cut off the relationship between father and son this thing, for Xia Feng''s blow will be so big.


    "I know you feel bad, but you have to take good care of yourself anyway. My mom and I are also trying to figure out a way. We will try our best to persuade dad."


    Sitting next to Xia Feng, Xia Yan comforts him in a deep voice, reaches out and pats Xia Feng''s shoulder to give him a little comfort.


    However, the side of Xia Feng like to hear what funny joke in general, can''t help laughing, turned his eyes, looked at Xia Yan''s eyes full of disdain, he asked coldly, "do you really believe that daddy will let me go back to Xia home?"


    In the face of Xia Feng''s problem, Xia Yan didn''t react for a moment and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "When did you see daddy change his decision? He said that he would cut off the relationship between father and son. He must have been cruel. How could he simply let me go back to Xia''s home again? " Xia Feng''s words are full of irony, without any positive energy.


    "You can''t think that way. After all, you are daddy''s son. You are related by blood. You and Daddy have been together for more than 20 years. Daddy is just angry for a moment. He doesn''t mean anything else. You will definitely come back to Xia''s home again!"


    Xia Yan''s words are sincere, but it is Xia Feng''s taunt.


    "Well, even if daddy is willing to let me go back to Xia''s home, how can Xia Xiaoran solve it? She managed to drive me out of the Xia family. Would it be so easy for you to succeed? Stop dreaming... "


    Word by word, Xia Feng''s attitude is very depressed, and he doesn''t mean to return to Xia''s home. Speaking of the end, even Xia Yan''s determination was shaken by him.


    Slightly sank eyes, Xia Yan said in a deep voice, "no matter what, you can''t drink like this? I''ll take all the wine for you. I''ll tell the guest room not to send wine. You stay here and don''t go anywhere. Do you hear me? "


    Fidgety of waved a hand, summer Feng early hate to be in charge of everything, but can only deal with down, said, "I know, you go quickly, I don''t want to see you again, let me a person quiet."


    Listen to him say so, Xia Yan also has no any way, can only lightly sigh a to shake head to leave.


    Looking at the traffic outside, Xia Feng''s heart a lonely, Xia Yan front foot just left, his back foot simply cleaned up for a while, also followed to leave the hotel.


    bar.


    The loud ambient music almost deafened my ears. A lonely figure was sitting in the corner of the bar, drinking cup after cup.


    This figure is no one else. It''s Xia Feng who came out of the hotel. After being driven out of Xia''s house, all his former friends no longer contact him. It''s up to now that he can see that all his former friends are fair friends! It''s not a real friend at all. And after he lost the title of the second young master of the Xia family, no one paid any attention to him. Until now, he found out how big a tree the Xia family was that she had been relying on, but now it was too late to regret. Xia Feng has been immersed in his own pain and regret, did not notice that someone has been staring at him silently¡° Brother, I don''t think you are very happy. I''ll buy you a drink! " A low voice came from his ear. Xia Feng turned his eyes suspiciously. He saw a colorful little gangster in a jacket and dyed hair standing beside him. With a smile on his face, he pushed the wine glass at hand. In the past, Xia Feng didn''t pay attention to this. But I don''t know why. After he was in this kind of environment, his heart could not help feeling a little moved. He had already fallen into such a state that someone would pay attention to him. Taking the cup in the hands of the little gangster, Xia Feng said gratefully, "thank you for your wine."¡° It''s OK. Everyone is friends when they come out to play. And I see you are sitting here alone. You''ve been drinking for a long time. What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 391

    Xiaohun sat down beside Xia Feng, like a close friend, and asked softly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xia Feng''s liking for him increased. However, with a few words, he told the whole story.


    After hearing his story, the little gangster clapped his hand on the table, feeling a little excited, and said, "I knew it was your sister who did it. If it had been me, I would have gone up to her for a long time..."


    For so many days, this is the first person to say this to him. Xia Feng turns his eyes in surprise. At this moment, he seems to have found a close friend.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." Xia Feng finished drinking the wine in his hand and couldn''t help asking more.


    The little gangster slapped Xia Feng on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "just call me Huzi. They all call me Huzi. Since we met today, we are all brothers. What''s the matter with you. Or if you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me, that is, I will help you. "


    Hu Zi''s words are extremely just, which makes Xia Feng feel a little excited. Although he is not the second young master of the Xia family, he can still make friends. Does this prove that he has some value?


    Holding up his glass, Xia Feng said with a smile: "it''s also my honor to meet a friend like you today. This glass of wine is for me to do it first!"


    With the sound of loud music, Xia Feng and Hu Zi talked a lot. They seemed to be friends who had known each other for many years. They had nothing to say. This kind of conversation also made Xia Feng feel better.


    On the other side, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi are sitting in the sofa, idly reading the magazines in their hands.


    Apartment.


    The two people on the sofa are entangled together, just like lianlizhi. What is piled on the edge of the sofa is the business that Xia Xiaoran hasn''t had time to deal with.


    Originally, she wanted to take the unfinished things home, so as not to have nothing to do after dinner. Unexpectedly, the arrival of Ouyang Yi interrupted all her plans, so that now she can only sit in the sofa with him and read boring magazines.


    "You come here without saying a word. It''s disturbing my work efficiency. You see, I used to have so many business affairs to deal with, but now I can only put them aside because of your arrival."


    Xia Xiaoran reaches out and pats Ou Yangyi on the shoulder. The words are not complaining, but the girl''s unique coquetry.


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "I''ll finish your business after a while. Is it worth your time? If you really can''t finish it, I''ll do it for you. "


    Pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran face with a smile, said, "yes, my efficiency is not as high as you, but your performance is not as good as me, this shows that still have to work slowly, the ancients do not deceive me!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows and eyes are full of happy smile, and only when Ouyang Yi is there, will she show such an expression.


    Ouyangri''s deep eyes looked at the woman in his arms. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He reached out to cover her bright eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid I can''t hold it."


    Ouyang Yi''s voice with a trace of hoarse, enough to see that he is not lying, so ambiguous flirtation, let Xia Xiaoran white cheek instant red, like a ripe apple in general, very lovely.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s voice with a trace of rare shame, said, "I didn''t stop you from doing what? You... "


    However, before Xia Xiaoran''s words were finished, his soft lips had been captured, like a storm, and Ouyang Yi''s kiss was as aggressive as his people.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have any chance to resist. He could only bear it and gradually sink into it.


    Just as the two people are intertwined and unable to separate, Ouyang Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Ouyang Yi''s face showed a trace of reluctant expression. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, but he pointed to his mobile phone and said, "answer the phone quickly, maybe it''s something urgent to find you?"


    With a sigh, Ouyang Yi took the mobile phone on the table. At the other end of the phone, his voice was very familiar. It was Huzi who was close to Xia Feng just now.


    "Boss, I have approached him as you ordered. What do I need to do next?"


    Originally, Huzi was arranged by Ouyang Yi to get close to Xia Feng.


    If you think about him, Xia Feng will be driven out of the Xia family. At this time, his heart must be very fragile. As a person who cares about him, Hu Zi is more likely to enter his side and heart.


    Ouyang Yi''s lips slowly raised and said in a deep voice, "you contact him first. If you have any orders, I''ll call you again. In addition, two thirds of the Commission has been paid to your account. Remember, as long as you work well for me, I will never treat you badly."


    As soon as I heard that the money had arrived, Huzi on the other end of the phone was already beaming, "of course, boss, you can rest assured that no matter what you ask me to do, I will help you do it even better."


    In a hurry to express his determination, however, Ouyang Yi did not want to listen to these, could not help but interrupt, "I know, you are good to do things, what''s the situation immediately report to me, understand?"¡° I see, boss! " Huzi replied excitedly. Ouyang Yi hung up the phone in his hand, but Xia Xiaoran was full of suspicious eyes, "who called you just now, what is the content of the words? Why do I think your eyes are full of fox light? " Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of questions, can''t help but ask. Once again hugged her body, Ouyang Yi''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light, said, "but it''s my people who call me and say they are close to Xia Feng. As long as I give an order, Xia Feng can fall into hell again!" Ouyang Yi''s voice was low, but he said the most chilling words. Hearing what he said, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but open her eyes. With a trace of disbelief in her eyes, she asked, "have you figured out what to do next?" In fact, after Xia Feng owes gambling debts, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think about it. She just has a little time to deploy. But what did she hear just now? The man in front of her said he was ready! On Xia Xiaoran surprised eyes, Ouyang Yi''s eyes with a trace of satisfaction. He patted Xia Xiaoran''s soft cheek with a smile and said... "Of course, in fact, when he owed 30 million yuan in debt, I had already thought about countermeasures..."

 Chapter 392

    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect Ouyang Yi to react like this. He didn''t know what to do. His whole face turned red. He couldn''t help regretting it. Was he too active?


    Slightly back for a while, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly gave birth to some fear and retreat, however, she just moved, the body was Ouyang Yi dead to hold, can''t tolerate her a little struggle.


    How could he refuse when she said that?


    Slightly pulled up the corners of his lips, Ouyang Yi showed a gentle smile and said with a smile: "Xiaoran, this is the most beautiful love words I have ever heard in my life."


    How can language describe the beauty of a room?


    bar.


    After Huzi called, he came back to Xia Feng again. His attitude was more friendly than before. Xia Feng didn''t think much about it. He thought he met a good person and a rare friend. The more they talked, Xia Feng didn''t hide anything and told Huzi everything.


    While listening, Huzi helps Xia Feng curse Xia Xiaoran. After two visits, they become brothers.


    For several days in a row, Xia Feng has been wandering in this bar with Hu Zi. After a few days of getting along with each other, he has a feeling that Hu Zi is Xia Feng''s elder brother.


    In the past few days, Xia Yan constantly went to the hotel to talk with Xia Feng, trying to make him not to have such depression. However, Xia Yan''s persuasion made Xia Feng''s psychology more resistant.


    Even feel, his own big brother, not the bar inside the tiger son understand his mind.


    After several times in succession, Xia Feng finally can''t stand Xia Yan coming to chant scriptures every day. He simply doesn''t go back to the hotel and starts to stay with Hu Zi all day.


    Only at this time did he realize that he was living in this world, and that he was still a person with feelings.


    A few days in a row did not catch people in the hotel, Xia Yan''s heart rose a trace of unknown premonition, after thinking for a long time, he got up, came to Xia Xiaoran''s office again.


    office.


    Xia Xiaoran sits in front of her desk. The files in front of her are stacked as high as a hill. Linda stands beside her, holding the files in her hand and doing the weekly report.


    Xia Yan pushed the door into the movement is not small, but this did not cause Xia Xiaoran''s attention.


    After hearing the sound, she just looked up, then dropped her eyes again, motioned to Linda with her hand to continue, and didn''t care.


    Never been so ignored where can Xia Yan endure?


    "Xia Xiaoran, don''t you see me? What else do I report when I come in? " This is the first time that Xia Yan has been so angry in front of the employees.


    Not only is Linda a little surprised, but also Xia Xiaoran raises her eyes in surprise. After looking at him for a while, she waves to Linda and signals her to go out first.


    Put down the file in hand, Xia Xiaoran got up, helped Xia Yan pour a glass of water, said: "big brother, you come here in a hurry in the early morning for what? I think you look very angry. Why don''t you drink some water to relieve yourself? "


    However, the water cup just handed to Xia Yan''s hand, was pushed away by him, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of disgust.


    It''s as if all her things are infected with a bad virus. If she is not careful, she will be infected. There is no medicine to cure her. She will die of poisoning.


    Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s face is also ugly a lot, took back the water cup, she drank alone, cold voice said: "brother, you have anything to say directly, I have no time to waste with you."


    She said so, Xia Yan then also no longer polite, cold voice asks a way: "I want to know, you again how to Xia Feng?"


    In the face of Xia Yan such a problem, Xia Xiaoran only a little Leng a Leng, then he showed a smile, said with a smile: "second brother? How would I know? Since he left Xia''s house, I have never contacted him again. Now you suddenly come to ask me, don''t you feel a little puzzled? "


    "Xia Xiaoran, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you think that if Xia Feng leaves Xia''s house, your plan will succeed? I will never let you harm him again. " Xia Yan said hate, the expression on the face is more ferocious.


    Hearing what he said, Xia Xiaoran''s smile was even worse. He shook his head and said, "brother, you really made a mistake this time. I have no time to deal with the business of Dali Hotel. How can I have time to play tricks? Besides, I don''t know where my second brother lived after he left the Xia family. If you want to treat me wrongly, I really have nothing to say... "


    Xia Xiaoran is telling the truth, but although she didn''t contact Xia Feng, Ouyang Yi hasn''t been idle for a moment since Xia Feng came out of Xia''s home.


    Just, how can she say to Xia Yan in this way?


    Cold hum, Xia Yan didn''t believe what Xia Xiaoran said at all, cold voice said: "since you haven''t contacted Xia Feng, why did he disappear again for no reason?"


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran got up. Her eyes were full of sarcasm. She said coldly, "I don''t know why he disappeared again. I''m not his mother. Do I even have to take care of this?" Do not want to have too many disputes with Xia Yan, Xia Xiaoran next second under the guest order¡° General manager Xia, if you don''t have anything to do, please leave first. I haven''t finished listening to my subordinate''s work report. I don''t have time to listen to your family chores here. " Cold words, let Xia Yan''s face instant some can''t hang up. However, I can''t find any clue to stay here. Instead of wasting time here, I''d better go back to Xia''s home and discuss with Chen Yuqing. Helpless to get up and leave, what he didn''t see is Xia Xiaoran''s strange smile. Xia family. In the bedroom in early summer. Chen Yuqing sits by the bed and sighs. She hasn''t seen Xia Feng these days. She thinks that she can''t do it, and she worries that Xia Feng can''t take good care of herself alone. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, the eyebrows of early summer never let go since Chen Yuqing came in. She used to stay well in her room and didn''t want to hear Chen Yuqing express how much she wanted her son. For a long time, at the beginning of summer, he finally said in a voice, "Mommy, can you stop Sighing like this? Even if the sky falls down, Daddy won''t let the second brother come back. " At the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing felt the incomparable coolness in her heart. "You white eyed wolf, how did your second brother treat you? Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 393

    The most annoying thing in the early summer is that Chen Yuqing always takes this kind of thing out and makes her feel that she owes Xia Feng by nature.


    Restraining her impulse to roll her eyes, she said, "Mommy, I know how good my second brother is to me. I don''t need you to say it from time to time like this."


    "You know very well in your heart, why do you want to look like this? Now that your second brother is in trouble, you can still say these words as if nothing happened. What''s your heart like? "


    In the face of Chen Yuqing''s accusations, early Xia was immune. She let her keep saying that she thought she had heard nothing.


    Xia Yan knock on the door to come in, see is in front of this scene some embarrassing scene.


    Frowning slightly, he asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Standing outside the door, I can hear the quarrels in my bedroom. Don''t you think that Xia Feng''s affair is not big enough? "


    Xia Yan''s tone is severe, the moment that words export, no one dares to say more.


    "How is Xia Feng today? Is it just as depressed as before? What if he goes on like this all the time. "


    Chen Yuqing sees Xia Yan, the first sentence that opens mouth to ask is this, the expression that is full of worry on the face.


    Xia Yan has been hiding the fact that she hasn''t seen Xia Feng for several days. Today, she asked, Xia Yan finally told her the truth, "I haven''t seen him for several days, he didn''t go back to the hotel, and I don''t know where he went."


    On hearing this, Chen Yuqing''s heart suddenly pulled up, her second son, never know what is reassuring, has always been used to their own way.


    Originally thought that Xia Feng this time caused such a big disaster will know convergence, but, did not expect, he did not convergence, even once again and they played the missing game.


    "How could that be? Didn''t you send someone to look for it? Now that he has no money and no friends, where can he go? " Chen Yuqing''s tone is full of anxiety. She wishes she could go to him immediately.


    Xia Yan is tiny to frown, she says of these principles he all understand, how can not conscientiously carry out?


    Slightly sinking his eyes, he said in a slow voice: "I have sent someone to look for it. As soon as there is news, my people will tell me, Mommy, don''t worry too much now."


    Originally, it was a kind consolation, but Chen Yuqing understood it as unreasonable. She immediately denounced it in a loud voice, "don''t you worry? How can I not worry about that? He has just owed 30 million yuan in debt. After a long time, your father promised to help him pay it back. If he makes unforgivable mistakes at this time, no matter what I say, your father will never forgive him again! "


    Where is Xia Yan not clear? It''s just that even Xia Feng''s people can''t be found now. It''s no use worrying.


    "I know, so I''m here to discuss with you? What should Xia Feng do if he doesn''t know what he has done that can''t be forgiven? "


    "What else can we do? It must have been hidden Almost subconscious reaction, Chen Yuqing immediately replied, "do you really want to let Xia Feng never return to Xia''s home?"


    Xia Yan''s in the mind certainly don''t want to!


    "Also, I always feel that this matter has something to do with Xia Xiaoran. Before, she let Xia Feng owe 30 million yuan in usury, and now I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let him go."


    Xia Yan has mentioned this matter with Chen Yuqing more than once, but they have no way to take Xia Xiaoran because they can''t find any evidence.


    Hearing the name of the little bitch, Chen Yuqing''s eyes reflected a frightening light.


    "You know, there is no impermeable wall in the world. If she really did it, we will find evidence! Take your time. There must be no omissions. "


    Nodded, Xia Yan accepted to come down.


    "No, can you stop talking about it in my room? Do I have to listen? " At the beginning of summer, I can''t help complaining.


    At the beginning of Xia''s words, Chen Yuqing''s face became more ugly. To her ears, when she said this, she didn''t care about Xia Feng and didn''t care about her brother at all.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know what your second brother is like now? Don''t you want to hear about it in your bedroom? " Chen Yuqing''s voice was cold, with a trace of anger in her tone.


    "Bang" fell off the hand of the comb, the expression on the face of early summer did not look good.


    "I know that the second brother''s situation is not good, but is it necessary for you to mention him in front of me every day? It''s better to think about how to marry me better than to think about ah Dou who can''t help me up. "


    Xia Xiaoran is not too young. In recent years, Chen Yuqing has been picking and choosing. She wants to choose a Longmen son-in-law and let her daughter marry and ascend to heaven. However, she has never found a suitable person.


    I don''t know how to delay this choice.


    Even, if it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, now she might have married out long ago. How could she have had so many twists and turns? Until now, she is still an old girl waiting for words?


    When it comes to this matter, Chen Yuqing''s face eventually shows a trace of guilt. It is really that she is sorry for the early summer¡° OK, OK, I know. I''ll watch it for you. I won''t let you become an old girl! " Promise down, Chen Yuqing words some reluctantly, but had to appease the mood of early summer¡° It''s just that it''s not the time to say that. We need to unite and never split up. In the next few days, you''d better accompany the old lady and take the place of Xia Xiaoran in her heart. " Replace Xia Xiaoran''s position in the old lady''s heart? At the beginning of summer, I can''t help but sneer. It''s easy to say, but where can it be so easy¡° I see. You always know how to say this to me. Are you bored? " Said, impatient to get up, early summer turned downstairs, while walking said: "since you let me please grandma, then you continue to discuss it, I won''t participate, go down to chat with grandma..." finish, head also don''t turn around to leave, the expression of impatience on the face without any cover up, so naked performance in front of everyone. In the face of her attitude, although Chen Yuqing was angry, she couldn''t say anything more. She could only endure it. Turning his head, he said to Xia Yan, "you must not be like your sister, do you know?"

 Chapter 394

    Chen Yuqing on this side is very worried about Xia Feng''s situation, while Xia Feng on the other side follows Hu Zi constantly shuttling through bars and nightclubs. While he is intoxicated, he seems to forget the previous unhappiness, as if the whole world is better.


    nightclub.


    The colorful lights, the drunken thing Xia Feng has not done before, but now he feels more happy in his heart. One hand embraces the beautiful woman in the arms, his lip Cape slowly starts to hook up, even if he is not the second young master of Xia family, how? Isn''t it the same life? Even more free than before!


    When he was having a good time, the light from the corner of his eye swept the tiger whose face was not very good. He couldn''t help wondering and asked in a voice, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? What''s the matter? "


    Hearing Xia Feng''s inquiry, Hu Zi suddenly converged his sadness on his face and said, "it''s OK, brother. You play to your heart''s content. You are in a bad mood. After playing for so many days, should you be in a better mood?"


    Tiger face that reluctant smile, even if he did not say, Xia Feng also see clearly, how can this situation be nothing?


    However, Xia Feng can see that Huzi doesn''t want to be honest with him. In this case, he doesn''t want to ask any more. He just nods and says in a deep voice, "if you have any problems, you must tell me. Don''t forget, I said we were brothers."


    Nodded, tiger''s eyes with flowing over a bit embarrassed look, but still agreed to come down.


    See this, Xia Feng no longer ask, once again immersed in their own world.


    A few minutes later, Huzi suddenly went out with the phone. The expression on his face was even uglier than before. All his expressions fell into Xia Feng''s eyes.


    Summer Feng''s in the mind feel of doubt, then put aside the beauty around, with tiger behind the door of the box.


    In the corner, a tall man was standing opposite the tiger. They were talking about something, and tiger''s face was full of begging expression.


    He had never seen such an expression on Hu Zi''s face before. All he saw was endless smile and calm.


    Carefully close to them, Xia Feng this just heard clearly the conversation between two people.


    "Brother wolf, as you know, it''s not other people sitting inside. He''s the second young master of the Xia family. Although he''s a bit down now, I''m sure he will make a comeback."


    However, the man who was called Wolf brother by Hu Zi didn''t want to hear so much nonsense from him. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear so many useless things from you. I''ll ask you, when will you pay back the money you owed by eating, drinking and playing before?"


    "Brother wolf, will you be tolerant for two more days? You see, I''m playing with Xia er. I''m sorry to let him spend money. If you allow me another two days, I''ll definitely pay back the money. "


    Huzi''s face was full of supplication, but brother wolf''s expression was full of ferocity, and he didn''t tolerate his idea at all.


    "I don''t care who you''re playing with. It''s natural for you to pay off debts since ancient times! You don''t know that, do you? "


    Wolf elder brother bit betel nut and asked in a deep voice.


    "I know, I know, of course. But brother wolf, you also know my situation. Please give me a few more days." The expression on Hu Zi''s face was really pitiful. He put his hands together on his chest and kept praying. It seemed that he didn''t have any complaints about making him kneel next second.


    Wolf brother looked at him constantly. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a cold voice: "look at your poor appearance, I''ll give you another two days. After two days, no matter what happens, you must pay back the money!"


    While patting tiger''s chest, brother wolf''s words were full of threats.


    "Sure! certain! Thank you, brother wolf Got wolf brother''s promise, tiger''s face is full of gratitude.


    With his eyes slightly down, brother wolf said in a cold voice: "Huzi, I know that you attach importance to love and justice, but you also need to distinguish people. How long have you known the second young master Xia? You''re just doing this to him, and you don''t know what you''re trying to do. "


    "Brother wolf, that''s not what he said. Young master Xia Er lived a rich life since he was a child. Now he is in trouble. If he didn''t have a friend to help him at this time, he might be depressed all the time. I''ll take it as a good thing."


    Huzi''s words are sincere, and his eyes are full of seriousness.


    Every word he said fell into Xia Feng''s ears. After hearing what Hu Zi said, Xia Feng felt a little excited.


    The emotion in his heart at the moment can''t be described by words. In this world, apart from his family, no one has ever treated him so sincerely.


    What''s more, he and Huzi are just friends who have known each other for a few days. I didn''t expect that they would treat him so sincerely.


    Before Huzi returned to the box, Xia Feng took the lead to return to the box, but at this time, he did not have any idea of playing.


    In my heart, I just heard what Hu Zi said.


    When Huzi came in, there was still only endless smile on his face, as if the thing he begged for brother wolf had never happened. Seeing the smile on his face, Xia Feng had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help asking: "where did you go just now? I''ve been looking for you for a long time and I haven''t seen you back. "¡° It''s OK. I just went out for a cigarette. Let''s continue to hi. " The smile on Hu Zi''s face was so bright that he couldn''t see any uneasiness at all. See the expression on his face, Xia Feng''s heart is some uncomfortable, the more uncomfortable, he has more gratitude to him. After sending Xia Feng back to the hotel, Hu Zi dials Ouyang Yi''s mobile phone again. Apartment. At this time, Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran are together, and they are just at the time of intimacy¡° Mr. Ouyang, I have acted with brother wolf according to your instructions. I can be sure that Xia Feng has seen it. I believe I can do it in the next few days... "Hu Zi confidently reported, with a bright smile on his face. Ouyang Yi Shen voice should be a, said: "see the right time to start, he must not be aware of the wrong, you know? If things are done well, I will give you extra rewards. You should know clearly that I have always been generous, but what you do should be worthy of my price. Do you understand? " Ouyang Yi''s voice is cold, like a born emperor. Even his low voice has a breath of force, which makes people feel a little breathless.

 Chapter 395

    The tiger on the other end of the phone hastily accepted it and said with a smile: "you know, Mr. Ouyang, you can rest assured. I will do the things you told me properly and never make any mistakes."


    After repeated promises, the two talked for a while, and then hung up.


    Xia Xiaoran takes advantage of Ouyang Yi''s phone call and enters the bathroom. When his phone call is over, she just comes out. She is wearing loose pajamas, which can just cover her hips, showing a lazy breath all over her body.


    "Your people call to report Xia Feng''s situation again?" Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, she asked casually while wiping skin care products.


    "Yes, things are going smoothly. It must be less than half a month. Xia Feng will fall into hell forever and never come out again. Let alone go back to Xia''s home, whether he can live well outside is probably a problem."


    Ouyang Yi''s tone with a trace of rare fierce, deep eyes is a reflection of the fierce light.


    Wipe skin care products hand slightly pause, Xia Xiaoran face expression unchanged, deep voice said: "absolutely can''t let him have a chance to turn over."


    That ferocious tone, compared with Ouyang Yi is more than.


    She is not a good person, especially when dealing with people who have a problem with her.


    Ouyang Yi slowly got up from the bed, stepped forward, surrounded Xia Xiaoran''s soft body from behind, leaned up to her ear and said softly, "this matter has to be solved by me. You don''t have to worry too much. Trust me."


    At the moment when Ouyang Yi comes near, his unique clear taste fills Xia Xiaoran''s nose. At this moment, he is the only one in her world.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran showed incomparable trust.


    "But do we really want to fulfill the agreement with Xu Kun?" Turning her eyes, Xia Xiaoran has a little doubt in her eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t want to fulfill her promise, but because the other party is Xu Kun, so her heart is not firm.


    The nightmare like memory of the last life made her unwilling to think of it at all, and the hatred of the last life was engraved on Xia Xiaoran''s heart like a brand, which made her impossible to give up anyway.


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Yi said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I''m still considering whether to cooperate with Xu Kun. After all, Xu Kun''s talent is there. If we don''t cooperate, we will probably lose a lot."


    Hear Ouyang Yi so calm analysis, Xia Xiaoran''s face suddenly some ugly, she knows Xu Kun''s strength, but, this can''t be the reason to persuade her.


    After observing the change of Xia Xiaoran''s face, Ouyang Yi pauses for a moment and then analyzes it again: "but if you don''t want to cooperate with Xu Kun, then all his advantages will no longer be advantages, and his disadvantages will be enlarged unlimited. Can you understand me?"


    Xia Xiaoran is not a fool. How can she not understand such an obvious word?


    Turning his eyes, he looked at Ouyang Yi''s eyes full of surprise. Some of them couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you telling me these things are true? As long as I don''t want to cooperate, won''t you? But you are a businessman after all. How can you not keep your promise? "


    In the face of Xia Xiaoran''s question, Ouyang Yi stretched out her hand and scraped her nose intimately. She said with a smile, "fool, there is no one in the world who needs me to cherish more than you. As long as it''s something you don''t want to do, I will certainly respect you."


    For his care, Xia Xiaoran said it was impossible not to be moved. It seems that he has been moving her since they met.


    Turned around, affectionately hugged the person behind, warm temperature hit, let her heart also more appropriate.


    "I wish you were always by my side."


    "Of course."


    The warmth of a room.


    Morning, hotel.


    When Xia Feng came back to the hotel room, it was six o''clock in the morning. After playing all night, he was a little tired. He was lying on his back in bed. He didn''t know how. All the words in his mind were Hu Zi''s words.


    After going back and forth several times, he couldn''t sleep.


    Helplessly, he got up and took a shower in the bathroom. When he came out, he found that an unexpected guest was sitting in the living room, and his eagle eyes were staring at him.


    With a slight frown, he dried himself and asked in a deep voice, "Why are you here again? Don''t you have to deal with the hotel? "


    Xia Yan sat on the sofa, eyes full of fatigue, slightly turned his eyes, said: "I came for several days, has not seen you, where have you been these days?"


    "It''s just going out to play. Do you even care about this?" It doesn''t matter to pick eyebrows, Xia Feng once again lying on the bed, slightly closed his eyes, not willing to have too much communication with Xia Yan.


    "I''m just worried about you. You know, you can''t make any more mistakes now. If you make any more mistakes, you''ll never go back to Xia''s house. Daddy will never forgive you!"


    Every word is sincere, and every word Xia Yan says is to admonish his brother. Xia Feng waved his hand, pulled the quilt over his head, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear you talk such nonsense!" These words have been repeatedly said by them for many times. He has been tired of listening to them for a long time. It''s better to be comfortable with Hu Zi. Think of tiger son so wronged in front of people, Xia Feng suddenly opened his eyes, sat beside Xia Yan, stretched out his hand to him, cold voice said: "give me some money." Xia Yan took money out of his pocket without saying anything, but he was still puzzled and asked: "what do you want money for? Would you like to go out and gamble? "¡° No, I''ve made two new friends recently. Before I went out with him, he always paid. I''m sorry. " As he said, Xia Feng counted the money in his hand. However, such a little is not enough. Once again stretched out his hand to Xia Yan, said: "give me your supplementary card, didn''t you say you can let me brush it at will? I need money to go out with my friends. " Now Xia Feng is like a second generation ancestor. Although he is not decadent before, he still makes Xia Yan feel strange. Take out accessory card, Xia Yan involuntarily repeatedly told, "don''t do what shouldn''t do, what need can be said with me, you know?" Nodded, Xia Feng got the card, where still willing to listen to Xia Yan in that annoying?

 Chapter 396

    Immediately get up, again into the bedroom, conveniently closed the bedroom door, the next second, inside the bedroom came the roar of Xia Feng.


    "Remember to leave the cash on the table when you leave."


    Xia Yan helplessly shook his head, at the same time in the heart to suddenly appear of person is full of doubt, now this kind of situation and before abnormal similar, had to let him more heart.


    Pick up the phone, he dialed his men''s phone, let them investigate the sudden appearance of the tiger.


    It is said that once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well rope. With his previous experience, he became more and more cautious.


    Xia family.


    In the study, Xia Wenting was playing classical music. He looked down at the classical music in his hand and hummed two sentences from time to time. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Chen Yuqing made tea and came in with a trace of caution on her face.


    Seeing her coming in, Xia Wenting''s humming song stopped and her smile disappeared. Before she could speak, he immediately said, "if you come in to talk about Xia Feng, you don''t need to say. I don''t want to hear it. Go out!"


    After Xia Feng left, Chen Yuqing mentioned it once a day, hoping to make Xia Wenting change her mind.


    After listening to it for several times, Xia Wenting began to feel annoyed. Every time she came in, before waiting for her to speak, he would speak first and stop her desire to continue.


    Hearing Xia Wenting''s words, Chen Yuqing''s face was a little ugly, but she still had to harden her head and pull up a smile reluctantly, saying: "no, I didn''t come here to talk about Xia Feng."


    "What do you want to say?" He reached out and took the cup from Chen Yuqing. He took a sip of it slowly, and his face softened.


    "Isn''t Xiao Chu going to have a birthday? I want to help her to have a party. Besides, she''s not too young. It''s time to find a good family. We might as well take this opportunity to start choosing... "


    Chen Yuqing said as she looked at Xia Wenting''s face.


    Because it was early summer, Xia Wenting couldn''t help but care. After all, early summer was his first daughter, and his experience as a father also began here. He naturally had a different general feeling about early summer.


    Slightly sink eyes, thinking for a few minutes, he nodded should come down, sink voice said: "OK, you go to prepare it!"


    "Well, OK, I''ll get ready." With Xia Wenting''s consent, Chen Yuqing''s face suddenly burst into a smile, and then asked: "well, can I ask Xia Feng to come with me? After all, he is Xiaochu''s brother... "


    However, before Chen''s words were finished, Xia Wenting interrupted her.


    "I have already said that I don''t want to hear about Xia Feng. No matter what you say, I will never go back on what I have decided!"


    Xia Wenting''s words are very firm. Chen Yuqing knows that if she goes on, he will be angry again. He quickly stops talking.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it..."


    Chen Yuqing stopped talking and turned to go out. As soon as she touched the doorknob, Xia Wenting''s voice came from behind.


    "By the way, let her come to the banquet, not only at the beginning of summer, but also at the age of marriage. Let her bring Ouyang Yi with her. If it''s appropriate, let them decide!"


    Xia Wenting''s words made Chen Yuqing''s body suddenly stiff.


    Turning around, with a stiff smile on her face, she said: "Xiaoran has been managing the Dali Hotel, and I don''t know if she will be free at that time."


    The meaning of the words is not to let Xia Xiaoran come. Xia Wenting is not a fool. How can he not hear another meaning in her words?


    However, he pretended not to understand, and said in a deep voice, "no matter how busy the work is, it''s impossible to have no leisure time. Go and ask her to come."


    Emphasis on increasing the "must" two words, let Chen Yuqing''s face more ugly, but also can only promise down, said: "I know, I will discuss with Xiaoran."


    Out of the study, as soon as Chen Yuqing turned the corner of the corridor, she came across the early summer waiting there.


    Her eyes sparkled with expectation, and she asked repeatedly, "Mommy, how are you? Did Daddy agree? "


    Nodded, Chen Yuqing''s face is not very good-looking.


    Seeing this, early summer asked again, "what''s the matter, Mommy? Look at your face as if it''s not very good? Is there a problem? "


    "The question is whether or not, that is, your father said, let Xia Xiaoran come with Ouyang Yi."


    This words a, the expression on the face of early summer instantly stiff, she didn''t expect, this matter unexpectedly also want to take Xia Xiaoran!


    "How can that be? When she and Ouyang Yi come together, they won''t take all the limelight? Is this still my birthday party? " Early summer is right.


    Chen Yuqing frowned. She didn''t think about this. But Xia Wenting ordered her. What else could she do? I can only comfort the early summer.


    "Don''t worry, this is your birthday party. I won''t let Xia Xiaoran be so arrogant!" office. Linda pushed the door in, holding a stack of documents in her hand. "Manager Xia, this is the document you need. In addition, the Secretary office just received a call from Mrs. Xia."¡° Who is it? " Doubt of lift Mou, summer small dye still think oneself hear wrong¡° Mrs. Xia, she just called... "What''s the matter with her?" Slightly frowning, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of doubts¡° She said that Miss Xia''s birthday is coming, so you have time to go back and discuss the details of Miss Xia''s birthday party. " The more Linda says, the more confused Xia Xiaoran''s eyes become. Which tendon is wrong in Chen Yuqing''s head? You want to talk to her¡° OK, I see. You can call her back later and tell her that I will go back to Xia''s for dinner today. " While processing the documents, Xia Xiaoran thinks about it. The more she thinks about it, the more confused she is. She can''t figure out what card Chen Yuqing is playing. After thinking for a while, she dialed Ouyang Yi. I don''t know when she started to form such a habit. What''s wrong with her? Her first reaction was to ask Ouyang Yi. A few minutes later, the phone was quickly picked up, but Ouyang Yi''s voice was a little low, obviously deliberately lowered his voice¡° Are you busy? Or I''ll call you later! "¡° It''s nothing. It''s just a meeting. You say, "I''m listening." Ouyang Yi''s low voice with a trace of inexplicable charm makes Xia Xiaoran lose the ability to think.

 Chapter 397

    After a brief account of the event, Xia Xiaoran asked, "do you think the invitation to this banquet came a little suddenly?"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while and said, "it''s a little sudden. What did Chen Yuqing say? Is it a birthday party in early summer? "


    "I''m not sure. I didn''t answer the phone, but she called Linda and asked her to relay it to me. I didn''t know exactly what the situation was."


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows are more tight. According to the truth, shouldn''t this kind of thing be called directly to her mobile phone? Why pass it on through others?


    "You say, what does she want to do?" Xia Xiaoran was puzzled.


    Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone snorted and said, "it''s OK. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. We''ll see later. Are you afraid that they are not good for you now?"


    "Of course not." Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of self-confidence, "just feel a little annoyed, from time to time to tease me, it''s better to solve at one time."


    There was a trace of impatience in her words.


    Ouyang Yi chuckled, with a trace of helplessness in his tone, "but no matter how fast, we have to wait now, until the best time, you don''t want to give up halfway?"


    "Of course." With a light smile, the knot in Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly unravels.


    She just said a few words with Ouyang Yi, then she felt a lot of light. Now that there is no solution, what she can do is to do her best to ensure that she will not be hurt.


    Before hanging up the phone, Xia Xiaoran''s mind suddenly flashed a small idea.


    "I think I probably know why..."


    "Well?" Ouyang Yi is puzzled.


    "I''m afraid this banquet is not just for celebrating the birthday in early summer. I guess it''s more about finding a husband in early summer. As for why not call me directly, the reason is very simple. Maybe I''m afraid I''ll steal the limelight of her daughter and I won''t find a good family! "


    Speaking of the end, Xia Xiaoran''s words with a trace of irony, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more contemptuous.


    Didn''t Chen Yuqing want her to make trouble? But what should we do? The more Chen Yuqing is like this, the more she can''t help making trouble in her heart.


    Hang up Ouyang wing after the phone, Xia Xiaoran quickly finished the hands of the business, then went to the summer home.


    Xia family, living room.


    The old lady sat on the sofa peacefully, humming a little song leisurely, and sat with her in early summer. The two talked from time to time, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Early summer''s face with a smile, she and the old lady have not been so harmonious for a long time, time seems to go back to Xia Xiaoran back, everything is so beautiful.


    Two people are joking, the door suddenly came a familiar voice, "grandma, I came back, a few days did not see, do you miss me?"


    Xia Xiaoran changed her shoes and went into the living room. She happened to see that Xia and the old lady were chatting happily.


    Originally bright eyes slightly heavy, in the heart a little surprised, she didn''t expect, after such a big thing happened to the Xia family, the early summer is more and more clear, even know to please the old lady.


    "Xiao ran, why did you come back at noon? Did you have lunch? If not, I''ll let my servants do it quickly, but I can''t be hungry... "


    When the old lady saw Xia Xiaoran, she immediately got up to meet her, and ignored the early summer sitting by her side.


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s eyes looked at the old lady, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes kept a trace of the expression on Xia''s face. The ugly face and the hate look made Xia Xiaoran want to laugh.


    Until now, at the beginning of summer, she still didn''t know how to hide her emotions, which made her feel unbearable.


    "Eat, eat, don''t let servants busy..." sitting to the old lady''s side, Xia Xiaoran affectionately took her wrist, said with a smile: "I just miss grandma, grandma you don''t welcome me back."


    The tone of voice rose slightly, with a hint of coquetry.


    The old lady couldn''t bear Xia Xiaoran''s words. Her face burst into a bright smile, and her words became more and more flattering. "Welcome, how can you not welcome it?"


    After chatting for a while, Xia Xiaoran turns her eyes and looks at the beginning of Xia, who has been sitting quietly before, with a smile on her face.


    Can''t help but let people feel a cold, back as if a cold wind in general.


    Sure enough, the next second, Xia Xiaoran said: "elder sister, actually, I came back for a purpose this time. Today, Mommy called my assistant and said that she would hold a birthday party for you, didn''t she?"


    At the beginning of summer, a smile rose from the corner of my lips, and with a little pride on her face, she said with a smile, "yes, mommy has this plan. Moreover, I live like this every year. If there is no accident this year, it will be the same as before."


    Unconsciously, the tone of early summer showed off.


    Clearly nodded, Xia Xiaoran said: "it really happened. I thought it was my assistant who answered the wrong phone. After all, shouldn''t the Xia family inform me directly? Why do you have to pass it on through an assistant? " Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand the two questions, the old lady sitting on one side listened very clearly. Where does she not understand Chen Yuqing''s mind? The expression on the face was a little ugly for a moment¡° Mummy, mummy, she may feel that you are working during the day, so it''s not convenient to answer the phone At the beginning of summer, he turned his eyes with a guilty heart. He didn''t dare to have direct contact with Xia Xiaoran. After a few seconds of silence, she still felt that her explanation was not enough, and said again: "besides, no matter whose phone call she made, didn''t the message still arrive? Mommy didn''t hide it from you Xia Xiaoran just asked, but at the beginning of Xia, he explained so much that anyone could see the latter''s guilty. Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran quickly waved his hand, explained: "sister, I think you may have misunderstood, I just ask, after all, if your birthday really want to big sister, I must carefully prepare a gift." Bright eyes fixed to look at the beginning of summer, eyes in a glimmer of difficult to explain eyes, continue to say: "after all, we are sisters, to love each other, right?"¡° Yes, of course Contrary to the heart of the answer, early summer''s heart is almost disgusted by Xia Xiaoran vomit! She can''t understand why Xia Xiaoran can say these words against her will? They don''t know how bad their relationship is, don''t they?

 Chapter 398

    He slowly raised his lips. At the beginning of summer, a smile appeared on his face. His words were full of emotion. "I didn''t expect that Xiaoran could even think of my birthday and buy me a birthday present. I''m really flattered..."


    "Elder sister, what you say is my elder sister. How can my elder sister not give presents on her birthday?" Xia Xiaoran is more intimate than she is.


    Looking at the two granddaughters in front of her, the old lady nodded her head with satisfaction and said in a deep voice: "by the way, you two should always believe that you love each other like this. You are all descendants of the Xia family. I don''t believe there is anything else that can''t go through. No matter what, you are all a family, do you know?"


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran agreed with a smile: "I know what grandma said, I understand."


    On the other side of the early summer also nodded, said: "grandma, you can rest assured that I have a good relationship with Xiaoran."


    The old lady''s face was full of smiles, and her two granddaughters talked with her from time to time. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was extremely harmonious.


    Chen Yuqing came down from the upstairs and saw that Xia Xiaoran and Xia Xiaoran were getting along well. Her face stagnated for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    Smile and say hello to Xia Xiaoran, as if before the red eye things never appear in general.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiaoran? How can I come back today? Isn''t the hotel busy? " Simple greetings, can not hear any concern, but also can not hear any dissatisfaction.


    Looking up at Chen Yuqing''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran raised her lips slowly and showed a polite smile. She said, "I just want to come back to see my grandmother. Besides, didn''t you call me today to say that my eldest sister is going to have a birthday? I just came back to ask my sister what she wanted


    "Birthday party? Did Linda inform you? " Pick pick eyebrows, Chen Yuqing tone with a trace of surprise.


    Happily nodded, Xia Xiaoran''s smile remained unchanged, and said: "of course, my secretary knows everything and says everything. Besides, for such an important thing as big sister''s birthday party, she won''t give back..."


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes are flat, and she can''t see joys and sorrows. However, Xia Xiaoran can clearly feel that she is in a bad mood at this time.


    "Xiao ran, I don''t think you''ve been very busy recently. Why? Is the hotel business bad? " Handed the snacks on the table, Chen Yuqing pretended to be concerned and asked.


    "Well, the operation of the hotel is on the right track now. If nothing serious happens, I don''t need to stare at it all the time, so it''s very easy." Xia Xiaoran''s seemingly casual answer.


    Chen Yuqing took the apple on the table and began to cut it. She asked, "is that right? How come Xia Yan has been busy? He doesn''t look as laid back as you


    Smile, Xia Xiaoran a little embarrassed meaning, the expression on the face is very calm.


    "The big brother is not only busy with the hotel. Isn''t the second brother always with the big brother after he left Xia''s house? So, it''s normal for big brother to be too busy to go home. After all, he''s the backbone of the Xia family. "


    In a word, Xia Xiaoran said of course, do not see any scheming, but, listen to people have other ideas.


    The old lady frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the situation of Xia Feng now? Do you have a good introspection outside? "


    "Yes, of course! How could it not? Made such a mistake, Xia Feng''s heart does not know how much regret it


    As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Chen Yuqing was busy answering.


    "By the way, Xia Feng always regretted that he couldn''t take good care of you in Xia''s home. He was very sorry. He kept saying that if he had a chance, he would like to come back to see you."


    Chen Yuqing''s words were sincere, but the old lady didn''t respond to them. She didn''t seem to hear anything. Her face didn''t change at all, and she didn''t even move.


    "Mom, when do you want Xia Feng to come back?" Exploratory inquiry, Chen Yuqing''s eyes are full of expectations.


    However, when the old lady heard this, she just turned her eyes and looked into Chen Yuqing''s eyes. She did not speak immediately.


    Realizing that the old lady was looking at me like this, Chen Yuqing couldn''t keep her face. She couldn''t help asking, "Mom, what do you mean by looking at me like this?"


    The old lady sighed and said, "it''s not me. You were not absent at that time about Xia Feng. You can see what Wenting showed. It''s only a few days now? You just want him back, aren''t you a little anxious? "


    The old lady said it very clearly. Although she didn''t say anything about not letting Xia Feng come back, that''s what she meant in her words.


    Listen to Chen Yuqing''s face only feel the general fire.


    She doesn''t understand. She just wants her son to come back. Why are so many people blocking her? Didn''t you make a mistake? Do you want to be inferior forever because of this mistake?


    Slightly drooping eyes, Chen Yuqing whispered: "Mom, I know, I will let Xia Feng do not have such an idea in the near future, but, he really miss you, after all, he grew up with you."


    Chen Yuqing''s heart even if again dissatisfied, still said such words against his will, just want to let the old lady moved, and then let go. However, she underestimated the hardness of the old lady''s heart. She had already said that, and she still didn''t mean to let go. Seeing this, Chen Yuqing gave up the struggle. Since the Xia family didn''t want her son to come back, it''s the same to let him stay outside. Looking at this in front of me, Xia Xiaoran''s smile on her lips is even worse. Want to let Xia Feng come back, where is such an easy thing? Think of Ouyang Yi''s plan, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but sigh, whether Xia Feng can come back is still a mystery. If he really gets into Ouyang Yi''s trap, let alone coming back to Xia''s home, even living freely outside is a problem. Xia Xiaoran hasn''t come out of Xia''s house yet, so he receives a call from Ouyang Yi, with a faint smile in his voice¡° What''s up? Make you happy like this? " The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a deep voice: "the fish has taken the bait..." five simple words, not even a name, but Xia Xiaoran clearly knew what he meant. Not from turn Mou to see behind, the second floor, at this time Chen Yuqing is also looking at Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 399

    Between the four eyes, Chen Yuqing suddenly sees a trace of pity in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which makes Chen Yuqing''s heart feel a trace of foreboding.


    This woman, in order to achieve her own goal, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Chen Yuqing thought of Xia Feng in her heart. She made a phone call to Xia Yan. The phone just got through. Before Xia Yan said a word, she said eagerly: "have you seen Xia Feng today? Is he OK? Did you stay in the hotel? "


    At this time, Xia Yan is in the conference room of the hotel and has a meeting with his subordinates to discuss how to solve Xia Xiaoran''s problem.


    Seeing Chen Yuqing calling, he thought there was something urgent. Unexpectedly, the first sentence she asked was Xia Feng. His heart was a little jealous.


    Since childhood is like this, although Xia Feng is not Chen Yuqing''s youngest son, but her most beloved son, this inexplicable love, almost let Xia Yan jealous crazy.


    However, reason has been restraining his jealousy. After all, he is a brother. How can he be angry with his own brother?


    With a slight frown, Xia Yan replied in a deep voice: "Mommy, I''m in a meeting now. I haven''t seen Xia Feng today. I''ll go to see Xia Feng when I finish the hotel business. Don''t worry."


    As soon as I hear that Xia Yan hasn''t gone to see Xia Feng today, Chen Yuqing''s mood will explode. Where can I hear what he said behind? It is impossible to confirm the safety of Xia Feng.


    "No, you''re going to see him right now. I can''t rest assured if I''m not sure about his safety." Chen Yuqing''s attitude is firm, even direct command from Xia Yan.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Yan''s eyes crossed a trace of dissatisfaction, lowered his voice, said: "Mommy, I know you''re worried, but I also have my own things, can''t always delay my things because of Xia Feng?"


    However, to Chen Yuqing, such an explanation is more like a shirk.


    "Xia Yan, how can you say that they are all brothers? Xia Feng has become like this. Is it wrong for you to take care of them? What''s more, what''s so busy in the hotel? I don''t think Xia Xiaoran is idle. He just left Xia''s house. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Yuqing seems to realize her bad attitude, so she softens her tone and says gently: "Xia Yan, you can help Mommy. Go to see Xia Feng. You didn''t see the little bitch''s last look at me. It really scared me."


    On the other side of the phone is Chen Yuqing''s bitter plea. On the other side is a pile of unfinished business.


    Between the dilemma, Xia Yan still made a choice, frowned tightly, said: "I know, I will go to see him immediately after this meeting."


    Finish saying, also don''t give Chen Yuqing continue to talk of opportunity, immediately hang up the phone.


    Just, at this time, Xia Yan''s mind has long been scattered, where there is so focused before?


    bar.


    In the dark corner, Xia Feng is sitting with Hu Zi, with a pile of money in front of the table.


    After pushing the money, Xia Feng looked at Hu Zi. His eyes were full of sincerity. He said in a deep voice, "Hu Zi, this is the money I''ve spent eating, drinking and playing with you these days."


    Shocked turned his eyes, tiger''s eyes full of surprise, looking at the pile of money in front of him, his voice even trembled.


    "No, no, I''m just playing with you. I didn''t do anything great. I can''t use so much money."


    Hu Zi only took a look at Qian, and immediately refused. In his words, he was not shaken by Qian.


    The more he was like this, the more Xia Feng felt that he didn''t see the wrong person. He pushed the money on the table again with a smile and put it into Huzi''s arms. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although I was driven out by the Xia family, I''m the second young master of the Xia family. There''s still some money. We are friends. Since we are friends, how can I always let you spend money, My brother still knows what to do, right


    What he said was true, but tiger was unwilling to accept the money.


    "Young master Xia Er, I know that you really take me as a friend, and so do I, so we don''t need money in the future. We are good brothers!"


    Seeing that the money didn''t go out, Xia Feng was a little worried, and his face sank immediately.


    "Huzi, if you don''t accept the money today, you will not recognize my brother. You can do it yourself."


    Xia Feng''s words to here, tiger was a little shaken, in Xia Feng''s persuasion, he finally accepted the money.


    Two people call brothers embrace together, feelings seem to rise a level.


    Where does Xia Feng know? This scene is watched by Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi.


    Through the monitor in front of her, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing when she sees this scene. They all say that Xia Feng is smart. She really doesn''t see where Xia Feng is smart.


    It''s just a simple effort to get his incomparable trust. How little is the child lack of other people''s care.


    Ouyang Yi, who is sitting with her, can''t help but turn her eyes when she hears her smile. Her deep eyes are shining brightly at this time¡° What makes you so happy? "¡° Nothing. I just feel that Xia Feng is so stupid. Is it a bit wasteful that we spend so much time on him? " Pick pick eyebrows, Ouyang Yi''s tone also brought a smile¡° What we want is to ensure that everything is safe, not to let Xia Feng have the possibility of turning over. " After a pause, Ouyang Yi seemed to be thinking, and then said: "however, looking at his present performance, I think I agree with you that Xia Feng''s IQ is really not worth our planning for so long." As soon as his voice fell, he was called by Xia Xiaoran and continued to look at the monitor. In the bar box. After three rounds of wine, Xia Feng''s mind began to be a little confused. Leaning on the sofa, he looked at the shaking of his head, and his lips showed a smile. Suddenly, the tiger carefully took out a bag of white powder like items from his pocket and handed them to Xia Feng. His eyes were full of mystery¡° Young master Xia Er, do you know what you are holding? " In tiger''s question, Xia Feng droops his eyes and starts to look at the things in his hand carefully. After a few eyes, a look of shock suddenly appeared in his eyes. The hand holding the thing tightly and asked in a low voice: "how can you have such a thing? It''s against the law, you know? "

 Chapter 400

    Different from Xia Feng''s tension, Hu Zi seems to have been used to it for a long time. There is no panic on his face, and even a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Hand, patted Xia Feng''s shoulder, tiger son said with a smile: "Xia Er young master, there is no need to be so nervous, here, after these things are very common."


    "Really?" Xia Feng''s words with a trace of doubt.


    Hu Zi nodded and explained: "of course, I''ll bet that we don''t have it in this bar. Otherwise, why do you think I dare to take it out so generously and even let you play with it?"


    See tiger son so self-confident appearance, summer Feng also can''t help shaking, voice asked: "really?"


    "Of course!"


    Without any time to think, Huzi answered almost subconsciously, which increased the credibility of his speech.


    Xia Xiaoran, who has been staring at the monitor, also turns her eyes at this time. Before she opens her mouth, Ouyang Yi has already opened her mouth to explain that the two of them have reached such a tacit understanding that they can understand each other''s thoughts with just one look.


    "It''s true, that''s right."


    Ouyang wing a endless explanation, but let Xia Xiaoran shocked eyes.


    I don''t believe that Hong Kong really has such a place because I have never seen it before. However, now that I have seen it with my own eyes, there is still an unreal feeling in her.


    "Brother Bao, you should have seen him before. He has some influence in the underworld, and this place is also his, so it''s very common to have this kind of transaction, but we haven''t touched it in our daily life."


    For fear that Xia Xiaoran has no way to understand, Ouyang Yi continues to explain.


    Nodded, she turned her eyes again and looked at the monitor, but her heart was like overturning a jar of vinegar.


    Brother leopard, of course, she knows that brother leopard was a great person in the last life, but she didn''t expect that she would have the chance to touch the darkest part of society in this life.


    bar.


    After Huzi''s explanation, Xia Feng, who had relaxed, was not as nervous as before, and his hand with white powder was no longer shaking.


    He came close to Xia Feng with a smile. Hu Zi took the bag from his hand and raised it in his hand. He said with a smile, "young Xia Er, would you like some? It''s the best thing. It''s different from the others. "


    Xia Feng has lived in Xia''s family since he was a child. Although he doesn''t know these things very well, he knows them more or less.


    Leaning back slightly, Xia Feng''s eyes showed a trace of resistance. He shook his head and said with a smile: "no, no, I''d better drink..."


    Although he is not happy now, he still has some sense.


    The more exquisite this kind of thing is, the higher the purity is. And the higher the purity is, there is no way to put it down after contact. How can he really ruin his future?


    Huzi saw that he didn''t want to, and he didn''t want to. He just hid himself in the corner and enjoyed it alone.


    Xia Feng said that he was not curious at all. It must be false. After all, he had not really seen it. Seeing the tiger in the corner, his heart became more and more curious.


    Not from ground close to tiger son, voice asks a way: "this thing really has legendary so magical?"


    At this time, some of the tiger couldn''t come back to God. When he answered, his voice was misty. He replied, "of course, just once, you can forget all your troubles. It''s just like being in a fairyland."


    In order to lure Xia Feng to take the bait, Hu Zi said all the good things he could think of.


    The monitor.


    The more Xia Xiaoran looks at the frown, the tighter he is. He can''t help but stretch out his hand and pull the wrists of the people around him. After confirming that there is no one, he says in a deep voice: "I thought you could do something else. I didn''t expect that it was tempting! What''s more, it''s against the law. What if it''s found out? "


    For the first time, Xia Xiaoran was afraid because of Ouyang Yi''s action.


    It''s not because I love Xia Feng, but because if it is found out, Ouyang Yi will be implicated. After all, Huzi is his man.


    She and Ouyang Yi are just friends and girlfriends now. He just helps her. How can she pay back in the future?


    On Xia Xiaoran some anxious eyes, Ouyang Yi comfort general said: "you don''t worry, this kind of thing I won''t let it happen, besides, if it happens, that is my thing, I believe I have the ability to solve, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Said, close to Xia Xiaoran''s side, gently hugged her body, eyes full of doting.


    Slightly drooping eyes, her heart slowly rippling out a touch of emotion, she never thought, this life she will be so careful care.


    bar.


    "Young Xia Er, would you like to have a try? Just for a moment, it won''t be so addictive. Don''t you think I''m free? Usually you don''t see me attack. "


    Tiger son''s face with a smile, continue to sell things in his hands to Xia Feng. Looking at Xia Feng''s hesitation, Hu Zi continued: "you have so many troubles recently. You can really have a try. Only once you will understand how fascinating this thing is and forget all your troubles and worries. Don''t you really want to?" Under Huzi''s constant persuasion, Xia Feng finally can''t help but comfort himself in his heart. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a mouthful. It doesn''t matter. Looking at Xia Feng getting closer and closer to the center of the trap, Xia Xiaoran on the other side of the monitor sighed, stretched out his hand and turned off the monitor in front of him. She didn''t need to see what happened after that. Xia Feng certainly didn''t bear the temptation and went to the fairyland with Hu Zi. Aware of the ugly expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Ouyang Yi couldn''t help drooping his eyes and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is there anything uncomfortable? I don''t think you look very well Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran said to Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes: "I just feel that Xia Feng is too unprincipled, even so tempting to take the bait..." "so, are you in love?"¡° Of course not! " As soon as Ouyang Yi''s voice fell, Xia Xiaoran immediately retorted. Then, he slowly raised his lips and said with a smile, "I just feel that there is no challenge at all. It''s meaningless!" Helplessly shook his head, Ouyang Yi stretched out his hand, light her forehead, eyes full of doting.

 Chapter 401

    "You can rest assured that there will be more challenging people in the future. Don''t forget that although Xia Feng has no brain, Xia Yan is not so easy to deal with."


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of pride, "I know I know, but you must not know, I have been looking forward to the confrontation between us one day..."


    "What were you and him before? Just a simple spiritual exchange? "


    "I''ve been an opponent before, but I don''t have the slightest challenge. Even, I''m sure, Xia Yan didn''t take the problem I gave him seriously before, so it''s worth looking forward to in the future!"


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran hide the excitement in her eyes, at this time she is like a child, got the candy that thought for a long time, the heart is full of excitement.


    bar.


    After trying for the first time, Xia Feng''s body and mind were liberated, and the whole person was not comfortable.


    When he woke up, he was even more attached to what he had just felt. It seemed that all the interesting things in the world had disappeared, and this was the only thing left.


    "How about master Xia er? I didn''t lie to you, did I? Does it feel good? "


    Seeing the satisfied expression on Xia Feng''s face, Hu Zi couldn''t help but come forward, his eyes shining.


    There is no defense nodded, Xia Feng only feel that the feeling is too good, it is like a fairy in general, any worries are instantly disappeared.


    He handed the things in his hand again, and the tiger asked again, "so young master Xia Er, would you like some more?"


    This time, Xia Feng did not refuse, even without any hesitation, grabbed the things in tiger''s hand, and enjoyed it in the corner.


    Looking at Xia Feng with a smile, no one noticed the cold smile in Hu Zi''s eyes.


    For this day, he planned for a long time, and only today did he seize the opportunity.


    After several times back and forth, Xia Feng only felt that he could not do without this kind of thing. How amazing? As long as you take a sip, all the troubles will disappear instantly, as if they never existed.


    However, Xia Feng did not think about anything at this time, only greedy for the joy in front of him.


    3 a.m. in the hotel room.


    Xia Feng came in vaguely, with an excited expression on his face. Just as he entered the room, the light in the room suddenly came on, and the dazzling light almost made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Who is it! What the hell Xia Feng was born before he could see the person in front of Chu.


    Cold hum, Xia Yan''s face is ugly, "so late, you don''t sleep well in the hotel, where to fool around again?"


    Familiar voice, let Xia Feng''s thoughts instantly clear, the whole person all cheer up a lot.


    "Do you know I''ve been waiting here for a long time? Where on earth have you been? " Looking at Xia Feng some haggard face, Xia Yan''s heart can''t help but some worry.


    However, Xia Feng, who was sitting on the sofa, didn''t care for him at all. Hearing him say so, he muttered softly, "if you don''t want to come, you can''t come. No one forces you, can''t you?"


    On hearing this, Xia Yan''s face suddenly darkened and said in a cold voice: "do you think I''m willing to come here and watch you every day? If Mommy didn''t call me at night and ask me not to open the meeting, do you think I would be here? "


    Bad tone, words are full of accusations, where did Xia Feng get this gas?


    He immediately got up and said in a cold voice, "brother, if you don''t want to come, no one will force you to come. As for Mommy, you can''t fool around and go there? Anyway, she doesn''t know whether it''s true or not! "


    "Good! Good! You see if I will come to see you again! "


    With that, he slammed the door and left without any nostalgia.


    Looking at the back of Xia Yan leaving, Xia Feng''s heart is not the slightest guilt. He doesn''t realize how much he said just now. Even when Xia Yan turns to leave, he has a trace of relief in his heart.


    On the way back to summer house.


    Xia Yan, who was driving, recalled what Xia Feng had said. He was more and more angry. However, he felt as if he had fallen into a strange circle. His anger was like burning wood, which made him unable to calm down.


    However, with the passage of time, Xia Yan is aware of a bit wrong.


    It seems that since Xia Feng''s so-called friend appeared, he has been very wrong, is it true that the problem really appears in his friend?


    However, he had sent someone to investigate before, and the tiger was just an ordinary street gangster. There was no one behind him.


    Isn''t it true what he investigated?


    Think of here, Xia Yan''s thoughts instantly calm down, once again dial the phone of his subordinates, deep voice command way: "again carefully check that tiger son exactly what origin, I see things are not as simple as we imagine."


    Xia Yan sends people here to investigate Hu Zi, while Hu Zi on the other side is calling Ouyang Yi for credit¡° Mr. Ouyang, I''ve made him addicted to drugs according to your instructions. You can rest assured that in less than three days, his spirit will definitely collapse. By that time, I think your goal will be achieved, right Tiger grinned grimly on the other end of the phone, with a hint of coldness in his voice¡° You don''t have to guess what my purpose is. You just need to do your job well. For the sake of your speed, don''t worry. I''ll increase your money. In ten minutes, the money will go to your account. You can check it! " As soon as he heard the money, Huzi''s eyes lit up immediately, and his compliments were one after another, which made Ouyang Yi boast. However, Ouyang Yi didn''t want to listen to him. After a simple command, he hung up the phone conveniently. With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran sighed: "ah, money is the most useful thing in the world. What can''t be done with money? I can''t believe I can instruct people to do such things. " With a light smile, Ouyang Yi doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoran''s sarcasm at all. She reaches out her hand and touches her head. She says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how much money others give me, I won''t leave you. You don''t have to worry." A sudden love words, instantly let Xia Xiaoran blush, subconsciously away from Ouyang Yi''s hand, she whispered: "what, how to suddenly say this to me, I don''t want to listen to it." She looked away awkwardly, but the expression on her face revealed her mind. Looking at her coy appearance, Ouyang''s smile on her lips is even bigger.

 Chapter 402

    hotel.


    Hu Zi and Xia Feng fell on the edge of the sofa, sleeping and awake, which has been the case for several days.


    Since they became addicted to drugs, the two of them have never left the hotel room. They stayed here all day, depending on the drugs in tiger''s hand, calling for the hotel meals from time to time, and passed several days in a muddle.


    Waking up from the dream again, Xia Feng turns his eyes and looks at the chaotic room in front of him. There is a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    He thought it was only once, a little bit, and it was easy to give up.


    However, the addiction of this thing is greater than anything else. At a fixed time, his body is like countless insects swimming, constantly persuading him to go and suck a little!


    Every time a little bit, to the later can no longer suppress the restlessness in the heart, Xia Feng feel the whole person has been hollowed out in general.


    He reached out and pushed Hu Zi beside him. With the help of Hu Zi, he reluctantly sat up from the ground and leaned on the sofa.


    He waved his hand to the tiger, and Xia Feng said, "we can''t go on like this. We have to be a little bit more astringent..."


    This sentence, Xia Feng do not know how many times to say these days, but, nothing, every time after the joy, what he ushered in is such a big void.


    How can he accept such a big psychological gap?


    "Young master Xia Er, it''s not that I don''t want to continue like this. It''s just that there is no such thing around us. I''m afraid it''s hard to continue."


    When he picked up the empty bag around him, he was a little dull when he spoke.


    Xia Feng turns his eyes in a daze. The whole person''s mind slows down. After a few seconds, he reacts to the meaning of Hu Zi''s words.


    "No matter what, we can''t continue without it. It''s time for us to have a rest..."


    Although Xia Feng''s words say so, but, to fixed time, he began to fidget up, in the heart like a fire, simply can''t stop.


    After resisting several times without any effect, Xia Feng decided to indulge himself.


    Took out Xia Yan before to his subsidiary card, said: "card is rich in money, you go out to get a little bit back, I really can''t help it!"


    Tiger took the card, nodded and turned out of the hotel.


    The tiger son over there swipes a huge sum of money with the card given by Xia Feng to buy that thing. Xia Yan, who is in a meeting here, receives a short message the next second.


    Looking at the card suddenly used a million, Xia Yan''s brow slightly wrinkled, it is obvious that the mind is not in the meeting.


    Sitting opposite him, Xia Xiaoran sensitively feels something wrong with Xia Yan. After thinking for a while, he stealthily sends a text message to Ouyang Yi.


    "Is there any news from Xia Feng? I look at Xia Yan''s face very bad appearance


    After waiting for a few minutes, we got Ouyang''s reply.


    "Well, Xia Feng''s addiction to drugs is very serious now. It''s impossible to give up in his life..."


    Not particularly simple answer, also let Xia Xiaoran''s heart instantly settle down, eyes moved to Xia Yan''s body, coincidentally, at this time Xia Yan is also looking at her.


    Four eyes relative moment, Xia Xiaoran''s lips slowly evoke a smile, so strange expression, let Xia Yan''s face instantly sink down.


    Holding the pen close unconsciously tighten, Xia Xiaoran mouth smile bigger, Xia Yan''s heart is more angry.


    He knew that it must have something to do with her!


    The meeting is over.


    All the people are out of the meeting room, but Xia Xiaoran is left by Xia Yan.


    Two people sat opposite, but no one spoke.


    After a long silence, Xia Xiaoran got up easily and began to sort out the documents at hand, saying: "brother, since you have nothing to say, I''ll leave first. It''s not my style to waste time here in vain."


    However, her things have not been completely packed, was Xia Yan a palm hold.


    Lift Mou, just to go up summer Yan that was full of bloodbath double Mou, he cold voice says: "I ask you, is the ghost that you make?"


    "Brother, what''s the trick or not? Why can''t I understand? Are you in a hurry Xia Xiaoran looks puzzled, like he doesn''t know anything.


    However, no matter how well the expression on her face was covered, there was no way to hide the flash of light in her eyes.


    "Xia Feng side that suddenly appears friend, is your arrangement?" Xia Yan didn''t beat around the Bush and directly said the center of the problem.


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Xiaoran gave a light smile and said with a smile, "yes, I arranged it. What''s the matter? The second elder brother is so lonely that he lives in a hotel. My younger sister, of course, should care about him. "


    "You


    However, Xia Yan''s words have not finished, Xia Xiaoran side mouth interrupted, "second brother side of that friend good?"? Ouyang Yi and I have been looking for a long time to help our second brother find this friend. Brother, don''t you thank me? "


    "Xia Xiaoran!" Xia Yan was angry urgent, but also can sternly call his name, take him a little way all have no¡° Ah, the elder brother specially left me here, should not want to thank me for finding such a good friend for the second brother? Don''t mention it. We are all brothers and sisters. We are a family. We should take care of each other, shouldn''t we? "¡° What do you want? Xia Feng has been driven out of the Xia family by you. Do you have to force him to death? " Xia Yan pinches Xia Xiaoran''s hand and unconsciously tightens it. The strength on the hand is also more and more big. A trace of fierce eyes is reflected in her dark eyes. With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran shakes away Xia Yan''s hand, and says in a cold voice: "force him to death? Brother, I''m really joking. I just want you to have a taste of what it''s like to be away from your parents! "¡° Isn''t it enough to have a summer foam? " Hearing the name of xia Mo, Xia Xiaoran''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more prosperous. He said in a cold voice: "as long as xia Mo is one, where is it enough? Believe me, I will make you regret the decision to let me come back! " Step forward a few steps, Xia Xiaoran whole body up and down sent out a wave of prestige, surprised Xia Yan can''t help but back a few steps¡° What did you do to me at the beginning? I''m going to return it now. As for you and your mother, wait and see. One day you''ll all get out of Xia''s house! " With a smile, he turned and left the conference room, with a smile of victory on his face, as if the flowers of the whole world were blooming in this moment. While walking, Xia Xiaoran calls Ouyang Yi, and the first sentence is, "Ouyang Yi, today you''ll make a place for dinner. Let''s celebrate. I want to describe how wonderful Xia Yan''s expression is."

 Chapter 403

    Ouyang Yi on the other end of the phone heard Xia Xiaoran''s excited voice. He understood it and said, "it seems that your results are good. At least, Xia Yan''s reaction makes you very satisfied."


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Smile, Xia Xiaoran mouth smile almost to the ear, how can''t stop.


    On the other side, the hotel.


    Xia Yan pushes the door to come in, Xia Feng and Hu Zi two people are swallowing clouds and puffing mist in, the face is full of infatuated expression, don''t mention how infatuated.


    "What are you doing? Xia Feng Xia Yan harshly questions, instantly scared wake up two people intoxicated.


    Xia Feng opened his eyes in confusion. When he saw the visitor, he thought he was dreaming. His face showed a silly smile. He seemed to fall into a strange atmosphere.


    "Big brother? What are you doing here? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Staggering up, Xia Feng''s thoughts are not clear, are not clear in front of the people in the end is true or false.


    Xia Yan''s eyes swept the messy living room, and he saw the scattered white powder like material. The next second, his face was instantly gloomy.


    A few steps forward, a slap to the face of Xia Feng.


    Severe pain out, Xia Feng instantly wake up, see standing in front of Xia Yan, still confused some don''t know the situation.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Notice Xia Yan''s eyes, Xia Feng along with his eyes to see a panic, instant the whole person is panic.


    "Brother, it''s not what you think. You must listen to my explanation."


    "Explain? What else do you have to explain? " Picking up the bag with white powder from the ground, Xia Yan said coldly, "do you know what''s in it? You''re contaminated with this stuff! Have you never thought about mommy at all? "


    Question after question, let Xia Feng''s heart more flustered, don''t know how to explain.


    Xia Yan doesn''t relax at all. He drags the tiger from the ground. His dark eyes almost blow fire at the moment!


    "Get out of here! I''ll settle with you later! " Finish saying, one hand is carrying forcefully to throw a person out of the room.


    The next second, the room was quiet.


    Gradually wake up in the eyes of Xia Feng finally revealed a trace of fear.


    "Brother, I didn''t want to be like this. I just wanted to be a little bit, but I didn''t expect that, little by little, I couldn''t control it at all!"


    When he said this, Xia Feng''s tone had brought a trace of crying.


    Because of the erosion of drugs, but a week''s time, Xia Feng''s cheek has been deeply sunk in, under the eye socket is not a good sleep and a dark green, the whole person looks very haggard.


    Xia Yan was silent and didn''t say a word. Instead, she took the garbage can and poured all the things on the ground into the garbage can. Then she burned it all.


    When he is doing this, Xia Feng has been staring at him.


    After all this, Xia Yan immediately turned into the bathroom. A minute later, he came out with a basin of water and poured it on Xia Feng.


    It''s early autumn now, and the air conditioning is still on in Xia Feng''s room. With the cold water falling, the frozen Xia Feng is almost shivering.


    "Tell me, are you sober now? Know where you are? Have you done anything? " Xia Yan''s voice is cold, which contains a trace of anger.


    Hear him so ask, summer Feng repeatedly nod, God knows, he has already regretted several times in the heart, just has no one to stop him.


    Xia Feng, who is trembling all over, unconsciously embraces his hands in front of his chest and gives himself a sense of security with this action. His eyes are full of panic.


    "Brother, what should I do? I didn''t want to be like this, but I don''t know how, it became like this. Brother, please help me. I don''t want to go on like this all the time. "


    In a short period of half a month, Xia Feng has been hit twice in succession, so that the former high spirited he has long disappeared, and the only thing left is the decadent Xia Feng.


    "Have I told you before? No matter who you associate with, you should be more careful. Why is it still like this? You know what? That you have been called brother Huzi, is Xia Xiaoran''s person! She''s going to make you addicted! Obviously, you have suffered from the losses in front of you. Why don''t you have a long memory at all? "


    Xia Yan''s words are full of accusations, but also hate it.


    But if Xia Feng pays a little attention and is careful, it won''t happen today.


    On hearing the three words "Xia Xiaoran", the expression on Xia Feng''s face was instantly stiff. He never thought that Hu Zi was her person!


    Only at this moment did he realize that the conversation between tiger and wolf was probably just a play for him!


    "Well, what should I do now?" He covered his cheek with his hand, and Xia Feng''s face was full of regret. "I, I can''t do without this now. Every time it''s time, it''s like there are countless insects biting in my body. What do you want me to do?"


    Speaking of the end, Xia Feng''s voice has a trace of hoarseness. He felt more and more desperate¡° Tell mommy, let her think of a way, in addition, you follow me to my apartment, I will never let you another person, also, try to quit drug addiction! Do you understand? " Nodded, where does Xia Feng have his own idea at this time? Natural Xia Yan says what is what. Hotel. Waiting for five minutes at the door, Ouyang Yi''s car appears in front of Xia Xiaoran¡° Sorry, there''s a delay on the way... "Waving her hand, Xia Xiaoran showed that she didn''t care at all, and answered frankly:" it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve only been here for a short time. It''s just dinner. Why are you so punctual? " Two people sat down by the window, Ouyang Yi said: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want to come early, but, I didn''t expect that Xia Yan would realize that Xia Feng was wrong so quickly. We didn''t prepare at all, so we were in a hurry. We could only watch him leave with Xia Feng..." when Xia Xiaoran hung up, Ouyang Yi went to decorate, However, no matter how fast he moves, he is not faster than Xia Yan. However, in Xia Xiaoran''s opinion, this result is expected. After all, Xia Feng is Xia Yan''s brother. How can Xia Yan who knows the truth ignore his brother?

 Chapter 404

    Apartment.


    With Xia Feng gallop all the way back to his apartment, on the way back, he and Chen Yuqing have said hello, at this time, Chen Yuqing has been waiting in the apartment.


    Looking at Xia Feng dragged in by Xia Yan, Chen Yuqing''s eyes are full of surprise. She can''t understand how her beloved second son has become like this in more than a week?


    "What''s the matter? You look so pale? Is there something wrong? "


    A few steps forward, she wanted to help, but found nothing to help, can only keep asking around Xia Feng.


    Xia Yan''s hand is also impolite, straight threw him on the sofa, cold voice said: "in the end is how to return a responsibility, ask your good son you know!"


    Cold hum a, Xia Yan turns round to enter a door, in the eyes take a silk tired.


    Confused looking at the person in front of him, Xia Feng thought for a long time before he reacted. He hugged the person in front of him excitedly, "Mommy, please help me, I don''t want to do this! I really don''t want to! "


    Inexplicably familiar opening remarks, Chen Yuqing''s heart sank down in an instant, she slightly drooped her eyes, asked: "tell me, what did you do in the end?"


    Without waiting for Xia Feng to answer, Xia Yan came out of the bedroom and said, "he''s addicted to drugs, and now he''s addicted to drugs. He can''t give up."


    "What?" Shocked to turn her eyes, Chen Yuqing''s eyes were full of disbelief and said: "it''s impossible! Xia Feng, you told mommy that you didn''t, did you? "


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, I..." hearing this, Chen Yuqing''s heart suddenly cooled.


    Although Xia Feng did not say anything, but this answer has acquiesced in everything.


    A shake off his hand, she looked at his eyes full of puzzled, even with a trace of strange emotion, "are you still the person I know? Why do you do such a thing? "


    Chen Yuqing''s face was full of disappointment. Then she turned away without saying a word, without any nostalgia.


    Without waiting for Xia Feng to say a word to stay, Chen Yuqing''s figure has disappeared in his sight.


    Turn round Mou son, look toward Xia Yan with the eye that asks for help, "big brother, how to do? Does mommy not want to help me like this


    Cold hum, Xia Yan came forward to give Xia Feng, although not too ruthless, but still let him eat pain called out, "you hit me for what?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll beat you! I''m going to tie you up! "


    At the moment when the voice fell, Xia Feng''s hand was entangled with the iron chain. Under the collision, he made a loud voice. Xia Feng frowned tightly and asked: "brother, do you have to do this?"


    "Nonsense! How else do you think you can get rid of drugs? Or do you want to go on like this all your life? "


    Xia Yan''s heart although some dissatisfaction with Xia Feng, but still can''t let him go, how can really watch him have been so trapped?


    "But does that really work?" Looking at his bound hands, Xia Feng''s eyes show a trace of doubt.


    Xia Yan shook his head, said he did not know, but, has come to this situation, it can only be dead horse as a live horse doctor, no matter whether it is useful or not, always try first.


    With such an idea, Xia Yan''s hand action is faster, said: "I''ll let the doctor come, cooperate with the doctor''s method, must give up your drug addiction, in addition, Mommy there, I''ll go again, you don''t have to worry."


    Listen to Xia Yan''s words, Xia Feng''s heart instantly calm down, as if in the ethereal wind and rain to find a rely on the general, the whole person is at ease.


    Nodded, that he knew, and then dropped his eyes, eyes light, do not know what to think.


    Out of the apartment, Xia Yan immediately dials Chen Yuqing''s phone.


    "Mommy, what happened to you just now? What shall we do now? " Xia Yan with silk blame.


    However, Chen Yuqing on the other end of the phone didn''t say a word. After a few minutes of silence, she hung up.


    Listen to the beep inside the phone, Xia Yan''s heart suddenly is not taste up.


    He was the one who should take care of them most. At this moment, he hung up his phone, which made his heart feel cold.


    A few minutes later, he received a text message on his cell phone.


    "Let him give up drug addiction and then appear in front of others, otherwise, never come back, I will think that I don''t have this son, and you will think that you don''t have this brother."


    Leng Leng read a text message for several minutes, Xia Yan just started, shut down the screen.


    He didn''t expect that what he had been waiting for so long was such a heartless message.


    After all, I''m my own son. How can I say give up and give up?


    If one day he is the same as Xia Feng, will Chen Yuqing, a mother, choose the same way as now?


    In the taxi.


    Sitting in the back seat, Chen Yuqing looks out of the window, tears in her eyes keep falling, while her hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, and the screen of the mobile phone still stays in the interface of sending SMS. God knows how painful her heart is after she just sent that message. That''s Xia Feng. She grew up with her, her favorite son. As a mother, how can she not feel distressed when she says such things? However, now this kind of situation actually cannot help her to be soft hearted. Xia Fengcai just owed 30 million yuan and was driven out of the Xia family. If Xia Wenting knew that he was addicted to drugs now, he would never come back to the Xia family, let alone in the future. So, in order to Xia Feng''s future, she must say these cruel words, let him give up drug addiction with the help of Xia Yan! Silent cry, dark night. Downtown, in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of Tianlin hotel. Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi sit beside the bed, enjoying the beautiful scenery outside the window, chatting from time to time, feeling very happy¡° Although we are a little slow, we have managed to get the tiger out. At least we haven''t got the handle on them. It''s not a failure. " Ouyang Yi cut steak, slightly drooping eyes, so report. Nodded, Xia Xiaoran tasted a mouthful of red wine, said: "handle not handle, I don''t worry too much, since I did, I''m not afraid they know, now, I''m worried about only one thing, that is, Xia Feng''s drug addiction is deep enough, will not spend much effort to give up?" Slowly hook up the corner of the lip, Ouyang Yi burst out a cold smile, said: "rest assured, absolutely not, Xia Feng these days the amount of smoking is dozens of times of others, how can it be so easy to quit?"

 Chapter 405

    After Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi talk for a while, a pair of eyes suddenly stagnated behind him. A trace of expected emotion flashed in his eyes, and then the corners of his lips slowly lifted up, showing a smile.


    Looking back along her eyes, I saw the expected person, Xu Kun and early Xia.


    At the beginning of summer, she didn''t notice Xia Xiaoran sitting by the window. Her eyes fell on Xu Kun, as if she was deeply attracted by something.


    Notice Xu Kun''s eyes, early summer just saw Xia Xiaoran with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as I saw her, the eyes of early summer seemed to be soaked with poison, which made me feel a chill. It seemed that the person in front of me was not her sister, but her enemy.


    When she noticed Xia''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s smile was even worse. What she wanted was this feeling. If Xia didn''t hate her, she would feel strange.


    She turned her eyes slightly, and the smile on her face did not change. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Oh, isn''t that the elder sister? Why are you here? So coincidentally, I came here to eat? "


    In the face of Xia Xiaoran''s chatting up, although he didn''t want to pay attention, he had to pretend to be intimate in front of Xu Kun.


    "I didn''t expect such a coincidence. Hong Kong is not so small. It seems that you can be found everywhere." With that, his eyes turned to one side. On Ouyang Yi, who had been silent, there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes at the beginning of summer.


    If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, now this man might be in her bag!


    "Miss Xia San, long time no see." Xu Kun made a sound at the right time. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, no one saw the communication in their eyes.


    With a smile, Xia Xiaoran''s face was full of formulaic smile, stretched out his hand and said: "it''s really a long time no see. How can Xu San be with my elder sister? Is it a good thing? "


    The words of ridicule make the early summer blush in an instant, while Xu Kun is silent and turns his eyes to the early summer, as she says.


    That silence with a little doting, instant let early summer indulge in them, unable to extricate themselves.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence that we are all friends, why don''t we sit together?" Ouyang wing voice invitation, he and Xia Xiaoran two people sing a harmony, very tacit understanding.


    At the beginning of summer, Xu Kun just wanted to refuse, but he had already promised.


    "Well, I have something to ask Mr. Ouyang." Said, turned around to help the early summer opened the position.


    Under such action, where is there room for rejection in early summer? Can accompany smiling face to sit down, but don''t want to lift Mou to see Xia Xiaoran one eye.


    On the quiet table, only Xu Kun and Ouyang Yi talk from time to time.


    "Elder sister, I heard that you have been accompanying grandma in recent days. The old man is very happy. What''s the matter? Don''t you have to be with grandma today? "


    After five minutes of silence, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandma is accompanied by mummy. Besides, I came out with Grandma''s consent today." Looking up at Xu Kun, I can see the worship and love in his eyes at the beginning of summer.


    The current situation is so clear, let Xia Xiaoran heart not from a burst of secretly happy, it seems that things are going much more smoothly than she imagined.


    Turning her eyes, she said again: "ah, by the way, has the second brother''s problem been solved? The young master, who has always been used to rich clothes and good food, suddenly lost his source of income. It must be a hard time to live


    At the moment when the voice fell, the face of early summer immediately drew down.


    Xia Feng''s affair is Xia family''s clown. She never says it to others, but now Xia Xiaoran says it in front of Xu Kun. After all, it''s her brother. As a sister, won''t she feel shameless?


    "I don''t know. The elder brother is always in charge of the second brother''s affairs. I''ve been with my grandmother all the time. I don''t have time to deal with these things." Try to get rid of the relationship with themselves, the expression of the early summer indifference, a pair of irrelevant high hanging appearance.


    Seeing her expression, Xu Kun''s psychology can''t help but cool.


    In his image, the early summer has always been a high, celestial fairy posture, did not expect to treat their relatives are so cool thin.


    Compared with Xia Xiaoran''s emphasis on love and righteousness, Xu Kun''s heart is even more uncomfortable.


    "Ah? Before I saw that the relationship between the second elder brother and the elder sister has been very good. I thought that after the second elder brother had these things, you would be very worried and sad. Now it seems that it is not like this. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone is light, but at the beginning of summer, he hears a trace of scorn from it. His white cheek turns red instantly, and the whole person is like being burned. He is restless for a moment.


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s just that daddy has told me that he can''t provide any help. How can I go against his will?" At the beginning of summer, I tried my best to explain something, but the more I explained it, the more confused it became.


    "Well, Miss Xia San, it''s time for dinner. How can you say these unpleasant things?" Xu Kun timely voice, with a faint expression on his face, and look to the eyes of early summer is full of care.


    Although only a word, but let Xia Xiaoran stop, no longer say, such a breakthrough, let the heart of early summer more moved. When she raised her eyes again, her eyes toward Xu Kun were full of gratitude. A meal, eat each have their own mind, until the end, Xia Xiaoran and early Xia did not have a conversation. Where do two people get along like sisters? This is clearly the enemy! At the door of the hotel. Xia Xiaoran took Ou Yangyi''s hand, looked at Xu Kun and early Xia who left together after saying goodbye, and said with a smile, "how''s the play today?" Reluctantly, she turned her eyes, reached out to hang her nose, and said, "you and Xu Kun have already agreed to let the beginning of summer come in, can''t you play well?" Listen to this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes emerge a trace of satisfaction. Today, she and Xu Kun didn''t meet by chance, but had been arranged for a long time, in order to make early summer have a good impression on Xu Kun! Don''t you want to find a good family in early summer? Isn''t she too sorry for not helping her as a sister? It happens that Lang Youqing''s concubine intends to make such an arrangement. Her two enemies are all together. What''s the problem? Think of here, Xia Xiaoran mouth smile even more. But, has left the early summer did not see, she did not even know, step by step, fell into the trap Xia Xiaoran designed for her.

 Chapter 406

    Summer home, bedroom.


    After returning to Xia''s home at the beginning of summer, before the stool was hot, I couldn''t help but go to Chen Yuqing to express that I seemed to have found the right one.


    Hearing someone come in, Chen Yuqing didn''t lift her head. She kept writing and drawing on her hands. She asked in a deep voice, "who did you go to dinner with today? So late? I asked you to stay with the old lady, but you didn''t listen to me? "


    "I went to dinner with Xu Kun, Mommy, do you know? I think Xu Kun is so handsome


    This is the first time for Chen Yuqing to hear her describe others as handsome from her mouth in early summer. She can''t help but raise her eyes. There is a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    It is said that the only way to know a girl is to look at her mother. She can understand the meaning of her eyes in the early summer.


    His face sank slightly, and he said coldly, "are you going to tell me that you have a crush on the three sons of the Xu family?"


    Hearing that Chen Yuqing''s tone was not good, he showed a puzzled expression at the beginning of summer, and asked softly, "can''t it be?"


    The action of writing and drawing in her hand held fast for a moment. Chen Yuqing''s eyes flashed a trace of inconceivability and said, "I can understand that you have a crush on the eldest son or the second son of the Xu family, but how can you have a crush on the third son of their family?"


    "Why not?" Slightly drooping eyes, early summer very do not understand, at this time she has been Xu Kun''s elegant and blinded eyes, where can see other?


    "Don''t you know that Xu Kun is the least favored son of the Xu family? How could you fall in love with him? Are you as mad as your second brother? "


    Sentence after sentence, the more she talked about the back, the more excited she was.


    She wanted to rely on the beauty of her eldest daughter, how to climb up a high family, but did not expect her eldest daughter to fall in love with that useless thing.


    If you put it in the past, you can certainly let the beginning of Xia choose at will, because even without her, there is xia Mo, but now xia Mo has long been disfigured. Chen Yuqing has only one daughter left. How can she not choose carefully?


    Even if you can''t find a big family, you should at least see through!


    This Xu Kun really can''t get into her eyes.


    "So what? If a daughter wants to marry, doesn''t he just have to be nice to his daughter?"


    I can''t help but reach out and place my forehead at the beginning of summer. The expression on my face is very ugly. "Even if your second brother doesn''t let me worry, you have to do this kind of thing now. Do you have me in your eyes?"


    Aware of Chen Yuqing''s towering anger, early Xia consciously lowered her eyes and said no more, but felt very wronged in her heart.


    I was so happy that I wanted to share my mood with my mother, but I didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Looking at the soft eyes in early summer, Chen Yuqing thought that her preaching had played a role. Her heart immediately put down a lot, and her tone was gentle.


    "Xiaochu, it''s not that I don''t want you to marry well, but that Xu Kun is not my favorite. Isn''t your birthday party coming soon? You won''t be disappointed if you make a good choice at that time. "


    Nod at will should come down, at the beginning of summer don''t want to say more with Chen Yuqing.


    After leaving Chen Yuqing''s bedroom, what she thinks in her heart is still only Xu Kun. Now, in her heart, no one can compare with Xu Kun.


    hotel.


    Chen Yuqing is worried, and Xia Feng''s situation is not so good.


    In the bedroom, there was a heartrending roar, from which we could hear what kind of pain he was experiencing.


    Xia Yan hands around in front of the chest, looking at the ground constantly struggling him, in the heart can''t help but across a trace can''t bear, put aside the eyes, don''t want to see one more.


    Xia Feng struggling on the ground because of pain and distorted expression, constantly lift eyes to see Xia Yan, but Xia Yan is still standing in place.


    After all, Xia Feng couldn''t bear this kind of torture. "Big brother, big brother, just give me a little. Really, a little is enough. I really can''t stand it! You can''t feel that feeling at all. It''s like there are countless insects crawling in my body and constantly biting my bones! "


    Turning his eyes, Xia Yan forced himself not to see Xia Feng''s painful appearance, and replied: "I know you are suffering, but this is something you must experience in detoxification. You wait a moment, I''ll ask the doctor to come and give you a tranquilizer, and it''s OK after the tranquilizer..."


    With that, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, as soon as he put his hand on the doorknob, there was a shrill roar behind him, as loud as the whole apartment could hear.


    "What''s the use of doctors? Will his coming relieve my pain? Brother, look at me. Look at my pain. I''m your brother. Do you really have the heart to do this to me? "


    "You see where I am now? Elder brother, I just want a little, really just a little, can''t I? "


    Xia Feng''s words one after another, let Xia Yan''s heart can''t help shaking.


    Can''t help turning around, see the ground is not the shape of haggard Xia Feng, his hands hanging on the side of the body can''t help changing and tightening, gritting his teeth: "can''t!" With that, he immediately turned around. At the moment when the door closed, there was a violent falling sound in the room. Standing at the door, Xia Yan frowned, took out his mobile phone and quickly called the doctor. If it goes on like this, he can''t help Xia Feng quit his drug addiction. When the doctor arrived, he immediately went out, holding a fire in his heart, not to vent, he was really uncomfortable. Apartment. The door was knocked, Xiaoyue opened the door in a hurry, and felt the anger of Xia Yan and the smell of wine before she spoke¡° Big, big young master... "Before Xiaoyue finished her words, she was interrupted by Xia Yan. She pushed the person in front of her again, and asked rudely:" where is Xia Xiaoran? Let her come out to me! "¡° What can I do for you? " Wearing a thin shirt, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are cold and stands at the door of the room, looking at Xia Yan who is fuming with wine. Over the past few years, her sleep has been shallow. How can she stand such a disturbance? Xia Yan only knocked the first time, she was woken up¡° Little bitches! You set up the second brother, right? You are very brave! Believe it or not, I can''t let you out of the door of this apartment today Xia Yan is full of arrogance. With a sneer, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about Xia Yan''s anger. Instead, she reaches for her clothes¡° Brother, do you know that your current behavior is to break into private houses. I can call the police and arrest you. "

 Chapter 407

    Cold hum a, Xia Yan a push away has been blocking in front of Xiaoyue, in the eyes is full of disdain, "Xia Xiaoran, I tell you, don''t use what alarm this kind of thing to threaten me, you think I''m the kind of person who hasn''t seen the world, what don''t know?"


    In the face of Xia Xiaoran''s threat, Xia Yan''s performance is very calm, not scared at all.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were full of calmness, and her expression did not change. She said in a cold voice, "is it a threat? When the police arrive, you will know..."


    With that, he took out his cell phone to make a call, without hesitation for a moment.


    However, the phone has not been connected, her hands of the mobile phone was a Xia Yan robbed.


    Can''t help but back a few steps, Xia Xiaoran looked at him, his eyes full of alert look, once again said in a cold voice: "what do you want to do?"


    A slap behind her, the next moment, she was surrounded by his whole arms.


    "Xia Xiaoran, I warn you, don''t sneak on Xia Feng any more. If there''s another time, it''s as simple as breaking into a private house. Do you understand?"


    In the face of Xia Yan''s threat, Xia Xiaoran''s face remained unchanged. He raised his eyes. A trace of ruthlessness appeared in his bright eyes. He said in a cold voice: "brother, do you want me to stop, I will stop? Are you thinking too much? "


    "What do you want?" Lowering his voice, Xia Yan''s temper seems to have been suppressed to the limit.


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth stirred up a smile of disdain, leaned up to his ear and said softly, "don''t be nervous. The game has just begun. It always needs some appetizers. This game is fun, isn''t it?"


    Deep voice, with endless charm, as if the whole world is in her hands.


    He is a doll in her world. He has no chance to breathe for a moment. He has been played by her all the time, and there is no chance to resist.


    "Xia Xiaoran, don''t go too far. You''ve made Xia Feng look like this. Can''t you stop?"


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran seems to have heard a big joke. He even laughs, and even tears appear in his eyes.


    "Joke! My game hasn''t started yet. How can it be enough? Xia Yan, you wait. I''ll let you know what it means to have a broken family and a dead person! "


    Slightly up tone, her eyes with some fierce and resolute, that cold eyes color, let people''s back involuntarily rise a cold breath.


    "Don''t you understand the four words, Xia Xiaoran Lower their voice, Xia Yan said gnash teeth, as if all the anger are condensed in this sentence.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Decisive and resolute answer, Xia Xiaoran almost no pause, eyes are full of firm.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sound of opening the door came from the door again. It was no one else but Ouyang Yi who came in a hurry.


    After seeing that Xia Xiaoran is safe and sound, the little care in his eyes turns into a fierce knife and shoots at Xia Yan constantly. If his eyes can kill people, Xia Yan must have died many times at this time.


    Step forward slowly, Ouyang Yi''s eyes are deep, "young master Xia, I don''t know what attracts you here? Why are you coming so late? "


    Turning around, Xia Yan looked at him with no fear in his eyes, and said: "I''ll see my own sister. Do I have to pass your approval?"


    Being said to be an outsider, Ouyang Yi''s heart is very upset, so he wants to make others upset.


    With a cold hum, he stepped forward again and pulled Xia Xiaoran, who was standing behind Xia Yan, to protect him in his arms. It was like a lion protecting his own cub.


    The words were full of threats, "I think, who is an outsider, can you tell by the close relationship with Xiaoran? Master Xia, if you have nothing to do, you''d better leave early. Can master Xia Er leave my people now? "


    Meaning to point to a word, let Xia Yan''s face instantly changed and changed, face iron green, as if the next second will break out.


    "Ouyang Yi! I think the Xia family and you have no injustice and no hatred. We could have been good partners. Why do you have to help this little bitch? Is it because of beauty? However, the face of early summer is not hundreds of times more beautiful than her? As long as you like, my sister will, too! "


    Xia Yan''s eyes reflect the fierce light, like a stranded beast that can''t find the direction. The whole person is in a kind of anger.


    Slightly drooping eyes, Ouyang Yi see Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of doting.


    "Early summer? How can she compare with Xiao ran? "


    A simple disdain has reduced the early summer to dust.


    Once again, Ouyang Yi''s eyes were full of cold, "Xia Yan, listen to my advice, don''t make enemies with Xiaoran in the future, otherwise, things will not be as simple as you think..."


    "In addition, if you have time to come to Xiaoran''s trouble, why don''t you think about how Xia Feng can give up his drug addiction, or how can you inherit Xia''s family if you become a loser?"


    Ironic words, let Xia Yan''s eyes instantly congested, yelled: "it''s you! I knew it was you! Xia Feng is addicted to drugs because of you Compared with his anger, Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi are calm and terrible. With a smile, "big brother, second brother, you are to blame. How can you blame us?" Xia Xiaoran''s voice is very light, but every word is very clear to Xia Yan''s ears. Slightly drooping eyes of Xia Yan standing in the same place, hanging in the body side of the hands continue to tighten, arm raised veins enough to see how angry he is. Xia Xiaoran originally thought that under such stimulation, the arrogant Xia Yan could not bear it. Unexpectedly, a few minutes later, his mood returned to calm. Without even saying a word, she turned and left her apartment. Xia Xiaoran and Ouyang Yi''s eyes are opposite, and they both see a trace of doubt and incomprehension in each other''s eyes. a living room. Nest in the arms of Ouyang Yi, Xia Xiaoran playing with the hands of the hair, thinking, or just Xia Yan performance. He couldn''t help but lift his eyes and said: "he was very angry just now. Why didn''t he do it to me? If he did it, I''d have thought about it, but now he''s still calm, and I''m disappointed that what I expected didn''t appear... "With a bitter face, Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of disappointment, but it makes Ouyang Yi want to laugh more and more.

 Chapter 408

    Looking at the small expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Ouyang Yi couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand, patted the person in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "I''m your boyfriend. Will I watch you hurt? In the future, such ideas are not allowed at all. Do you understand? "


    "But if I can get what I want in such a simple way, why not?"


    In the past, Xia Xiaoran was used to relying on his own strength to get what he wanted, and sometimes even at the expense of himself.


    However, after being with Ouyang Yi, it seems that everything has changed.


    She doesn''t need to sacrifice herself when necessary, but someone stands behind her to help her block those obstacles that shouldn''t appear.


    "That was before. Now that you have me, I will stand in front of you and help you block those so-called difficulties."


    Ouyang Yi''s voice is firm, with a trace of impenetrable power.


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Xiaoran suddenly smiles, finds a more comfortable posture in his arms, and whispers, "OK."


    A simple word, but expressed her infinite dependence on him.


    On the other side, Xia Yan, who went back to his apartment, heard the roar coming from the room before he opened the door. Who else is not Xia Feng''s?


    Frown push open the door, saw the bedroom door open, like an endless black hole, and Xia Fengzheng body twisted down on the ground, hands tightly cover his head, a very painful look.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Xia Feng suddenly raised his red eyes, like a crazy beast, constantly forward, yelling loudly, "brother, help me! I beg you, can you help me? "


    Turning his eyes, he saw the doctor standing beside him at a loss, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes.


    "How is he?"


    Shaking his head, the doctor''s face is not very good, said in a deep voice: "his drug addiction is much deeper than we imagined, I''m afraid there is no way to completely control it in a short time."


    Slightly frowning, the doctor''s eyes were full of doubts, and asked again: "just, I don''t understand, in such a short period of time, how can Xia Er young master get such a deep drug addiction?"


    The next second of the voice falls, the face of the summer inflammation immediately silent come down.


    Others don''t know, but he knows better than anyone. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran, how could Xia Feng be reduced to what he is now?


    "You just say, what''s the way to get him to give up this thing as soon as possible?" Xia Yan''s words with a trace of hardness, ears constantly reverberate with Xia Feng almost torture roar.


    After a moment of silence, the doctor shook his head, showed a helpless expression on his face, and said: "not for the time being. According to the situation of young master Xia Er, we can only do it step by step."


    take your time? However, how can he be allowed to take his time step by step?


    Looking at Xia Feng uncomfortable appearance, Xia Yan''s heart but emerge a trace of unbearable emotion, perhaps, really should be like the doctor said, step by step?


    Is Xia Yan hesitation, his mobile phone suddenly rang, open answer, call is not others, it is Chen Yuqing.


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Yuqing on the other end of the phone took the lead.


    "How''s your brother getting rid of drugs?"


    Xia Yan silent did not finish, but, light is silent, Chen Yuqing already knew the answer.


    "Next Wednesday is the birthday party at the beginning of summer. If you can''t hand over a normal Xia Feng at that time, then you can let Xia Feng disappear in our world forever!"


    Absolutely cruel words, there is no room for negotiation, people can not help but cold.


    "I know..."


    Short can not be a short dialogue, Xia Yan hang up the phone, the expression on the face dignified.


    After a moment, he turned to the doctor and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what method you use, you must let him break the addiction before the day after tomorrow. Do you understand me?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the doctor''s expression immediately became ugly. He said in a cold voice, "Mr. Xia, it''s not impossible. It''s just that if you force him to give up drugs, it''s very likely that he will rebound more severely in the future. Do you really think about it?"


    In front of him, Xia Feng''s struggling and painful appearance is in front of him, and Chen Yuqing''s ruthless words are still echoing in her ears.


    In hesitation, he nodded firmly.


    In half an hour.


    Sitting in the living room to think about things, Xia Yan was suddenly startled by the fierce voice in the room. He suddenly got up and opened the door of the bedroom. He was shocked by the mess in the room.


    However, what is more shocking is that Xia Feng didn''t know when he pinched the doctor''s neck, and the two people even wrestled together.


    With a roar after a roar, Xia Feng''s fist immediately hit the doctor''s face, too late to dodge the doctor was hard hit, cheek immediately swollen a big piece.


    Struggling to avoid, but how can the doctor avoid the angry Xia Feng? Xia Feng''s desire can''t be satisfied, and he''s full of anger. At this moment, he sends out his anger. He''s even more ruthless. He doesn''t leave the slightest room. It''s clear that he''s beating people to death. Hearing the sound of the door, I lift my eyes. Xia Feng''s eyes are full of murderous spirit¡° Give me what I want! I told him to die here today! Anyway, I''m like this. I''ll die with him! " Deep eyes in the twinkling of fierce light, without the slightest lie, Xia Feng the whole person seems to be crazy, while saying, under the action is still non-stop. See this circumstance, where does Xia Yan still manage other? Immediately began to appease the mood of Xia Feng, "well, I know, you now let go of this doctor, we have something to discuss?"¡° may not! Bring me what I want, or I won''t let go! " Although Xia Feng is crazy, he is not so stupid. There is no way, Xia Yan can only compromise again. About ten minutes later, his men showed up with something. The next second, Xia Feng, like a hungry wolf, immediately stepped forward. The relaxed doctor quickly climbed up and almost staggered to the door, looking at Xia Feng''s face full of fear¡° You can find another doctor. I''ll make it clear to Mrs. Xia. Young Xia Er is so unstable, I''m afraid I can''t help you any more... "Quickly packing up, the doctor almost ran away. Xia Yan frowns tightly, but it''s hard to say anything. A pair of dark eyes are staring at Xia Feng who wants to be immortal and die. Suddenly, there is a trace of pity and resentment in his heart. In just one second, his mind had already made a decision. No matter what Chen Yuqing thinks, he won''t give up Xia Feng. He doesn''t need to give up drug addiction so soon. Everything will be ok if he takes it slow.

 Chapter 409

    Dali Hotel.


    Because of Xia Feng''s business, Xia Yan has not been to the hotel for a long time. As soon as he stepped into the door of the hotel, he noticed that the atmosphere was not the same as usual.


    On the way to meet the staff, is still respectful greeting, but, in the place where he can not see, there is something is quietly changing.


    Slightly sink the Mou son, the heart of summer inflammation has some doubts.


    office.


    Just stepped into the door of the office, did not sit down, his secretary came in in a hurry, the look on his face a little flustered.


    "General manager, how did you get to the hotel today? What''s more, your calls have been unanswered these days. "


    Looking at the anxious expression on his face, Xia Yan is still a little unmoved. He picks his eyebrows and asks in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? What makes you so anxious? I look at the hotel. Everything is quite normal. "


    Hearing what he said, the Secretary''s face became even worse.


    "General manager, if you look at the hotel like this, it''s really normal, even better than before, but it''s not a good thing for you."


    Hearing this, Xia Yan''s face also followed to sink down, he is not in the hotel but a few days time, what happened in the meantime?


    "Tell me slowly what happened in the hotel these days."


    "General manager, during your absence, manager Xia has almost changed the whole management. Not only your people, but also Mr Xia''s people have been changed. Now, the whole hotel is not yours, but manager Xia''s..."


    "How could it be?" Xia Yan''s face is full of disbelief, the look of shock in the eyes is naked in front of everyone.


    Even the Secretary couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    How could Xia Xiaoran, the illegitimate daughter who had been suppressed before, occupy the central position of Dali Hotel in such a short time?


    The speed, did not give Xia Yan any chance to respond.


    Equal to Xia Yan even the most basic resistance is not, became a thorough loser, lost all the ability to fight.


    Eyes slightly heavy, the expression on Xia Yan''s face is some ugly, even if the Secretary said so, he still doesn''t believe the fact in front of him.


    After sitting for a few minutes, he got up abruptly and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe it. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    Conference Room.


    Xia Yan followed the Secretary behind him. Before he got close to him, he heard Xia Xiaoran''s voice in the conference room. Every word was very clear.


    Hearing her voice, it seems that she made a response to the Secretary''s previous statement.


    He quickly stepped forward and opened the door.


    No one else was sitting in the meeting room. He knew more than half of the people in the meeting room. They were the management staff of Dali Hotel. However, he had never seen the other half before.


    Because of his entry, the meeting just half finished was forced to stop. People in the whole meeting room turned to look at Xia Yan. The expressions on the employees'' faces were also divided into two sides.


    Have blankly don''t know to come in of person is who of, have slightly hang down double eyes don''t want to have eye contact with summer Yan.


    "What are you doing? attend a meeting? Why didn''t you inform me? "


    Before waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, Xia Yan asked first, three questions in succession, making the meeting room silent, and no one stood up to answer.


    "When I asked you, why didn''t anyone answer?" In the face of a quiet meeting room, Xia Yan''s mood is out of control. This situation, if put in the past, will not appear at all!


    In the end, Xia Xiaoran stood up, his lips slowly raised, he showed a smile, and said with a smile: "brother, don''t be so angry, we are just watching the regular meeting of the Hotel Convention. You are so excited that I can''t understand..."


    Turn round Mou son, to go up the face that Xia Xiaoran is full of smile, Xia Yan feels the anger in the mind just like the river that turns over to gush in general.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? I''m still the general manager of Dali Hotel, and you''re just a manager. Don''t you need to go through my regular meetings? "


    The fierce questioning shocked some people in the meeting room.


    After all, they have never known any general manager since they came in. They always thought that Xia Xiaoran was their immediate superior. It turns out that this immediate superior has always been someone else?


    Relative to his anti anger, the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face is more indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    A smile appeared on his face again and said: "brother, you think too much. Recently, you have not been running for the second brother''s business. I look at you as if you are very tired. I don''t want to disturb you."


    Stretched out his hand and pointed to the person sitting in the meeting room, Xia Xiaoran said again: "moreover, this is just the regular meeting of the hotel, and it''s not an important meeting that you have to attend. You are already very busy. Now if you are more busy because of these meaningless things, isn''t my sister dereliction of duty?"


    One sentence after another, every sentence Xia Xiaoran said, there are tens of millions of words behind. Words are full of routines, which make people unprepared. It seems that this regular meeting is not very important, but people who know it well know that this regular meeting is the most important one in all meetings. The problems that the hotel is facing now and some problems that need to be improved will be clearly stated in this regular meeting. Even if we participate in such problems, we will know the current situation of the hotel, so as to correct them. If you don''t even attend such a meeting, you can see that Xia Yan is completely out of touch with the management of the hotel, and it''s not so easy to keep up¡° shut your mouth! Don''t think you don''t know what''s in your mind. Xia Xiaoran, I tell you, it''s impossible! I will never let go of Dali Hotel! " So excited response, but did not get the equivalent response. Xia Xiaoran''s face was cold and didn''t care at all, "brother, you misunderstood me. Of course, if you want to listen now, I don''t have any opinions. You can sit down and even discuss it together."¡° Elder brother, I just don''t quite understand. It''s clear that I''m doing it for you. Why do you have to misinterpret what I mean? " Slightly sink eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes show a trace of hurt expression, with her wronged expression, it seems that Xia Yan bullied her. But in a few words, Xia Xiaoran caught everyone''s heart in the meeting room.

 Chapter 410

    I have to admit that in speaking, Xia Xiaoran is really better than everyone else in this way, so that everyone is partial to her.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean I misinterpret you? I''ll ask you, "did you inform me of the regular meeting of the hotel?"


    Xia Xiaoran lowered her eyes and shook her head.


    Got the answer he wanted, Xia Yan even spoke a lot louder, "very good, since you didn''t inform me, how can I know when you will have a regular meeting? You said you didn''t hide from me? I think you just want to occupy my position, so here''s a set! "


    One after another, Xia Yan''s words are more and more excessive, and the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face is more and more embarrassed.


    Looking at her like this, Xia Yan finally feels that he has found a little face. Xia Xiaoran is very arrogant, but in this case, is he not going to bow to him?


    Linda, who has been standing behind Xia Xiaoran, finally can''t help it. She can''t stand watching her boss get angry!


    However, she just walked forward a few steps, than Xia Xiaoran a stop, her face is full of forbearance expression, affectionate said: "forget it, big brother is so think, so think, it''s really my sister''s bad, if I do good enough, big brother will not have such an idea."


    Although her voice is light, but, every word is very clear, everyone on the scene heard clearly.


    In addition, Xia Xiaoran''s expression of forbearance and grievance makes the people in the meeting room more firm. Isn''t it clear that he is bullying people?


    Linda, who was stopped at one side, was puzzled because Xia Xiaoran didn''t use much force to stop her hand. It can be seen that she didn''t want to stop her as much as she thought.


    At the moment of eye contact, Linda has already understood what Xia Xiaoran wants to do.


    She pretended to push her hand very hard. Linda was very excited. "General manager, yes, our manager didn''t inform you, but you haven''t come to the hotel for several days? Even if they did, how long did they stay? "


    Facing Linda''s question, Xia Yan can''t really answer her. Instead, she turns her eyes and says in a cold voice, "when do I come to the hotel and how long have I stayed in the hotel? What''s the relationship with you? Do I need to report everything to you? Who do you think you are? Just a little secretary! What''s the right to stand here and yell at me? "


    Xia Yan''s tone is fierce, the words don''t leave a little bit of affection, regardless of the face of so many people.


    "Yes, I''m just a little secretary. However, manager Xia didn''t inform you. Instead, you were not in the hotel all day, and you couldn''t find where you were. Besides, if you didn''t come every day, would we be waiting for the regular meeting? What a joke


    Linda has been around Xia Xiaoran for such a long time, and she is not a vegetarian either. She has taken some of Xia Xiaoran''s vigorous and resolute character with her.


    "Linda, don''t talk about it any more. Big brother is very upset about the second brother. How can we still bother him with such things?"


    Holding her hand, Xia Xiaoran stops her in time and doesn''t let Linda say more.


    In front of so many people, Xia Xiaoran and Linda, one singing white face and the other black face, were stunned by the people in the meeting room.


    Slightly turned his eyes, in the place that others can''t see, Xia Xiaoran looked at Xia Yan''s eyes and showed a trace of complacency.


    However, Xia Yan was the only one who saw this look.


    In the view of other people in the meeting room, the most pitiful thing is Xia Xiaoran. He has done his best to them and paid so much for Dali Hotel, but he is still struggling to please them. Isn''t he making trouble for himself?


    At this moment, Xia Yan is angry, and the impulse to hit people comes to his heart again.


    If the Secretary hadn''t been holding him all the time, maybe a big war would break out in the conference room today!


    "Brother, don''t be angry. I''ll know later. As long as you don''t come, I won''t organize regular meetings for my subordinates!"


    Once again, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes twinkle with tears of grievance. The pear blossom with rain is more and more distressing. In addition, she gives in again and again in front of Xia Yan, which instantly makes her image tall in front of the employees.


    "Manager Xia, what do you mean by that? Can''t we even hold the regular meeting in the hotel without him? Since the establishment of Dali Hotel for so long, there has never been such a rule! "


    But for a moment, the staff sitting in the meeting room were filled with complaints. All of them were trying their best to express their dissatisfaction.


    It''s just that most of these employees are Xia Xiaoran''s own people, but they are just following.


    Looking at what was going on in the meeting room, Xia Yan was almost angry, even when he could not speak, when did he start? Even Xia Xiaoran has the final say in the Dali Hotel?


    "Do you know that I am the young master of the Xia family! And she, the one you admire, is just an illegitimate daughter of the Xia family! " Angry to the extreme, Xia Yan reaches out his hand and points at Xia Xiaoran behind him. Regardless, he says so. The secret that Xia family doesn''t want to tell outsiders is put in front of everyone. Voice down the moment, Xia Yan just realized how much he said in the end, the whole person is stiff in place. I wanted to say something to make up for it, but my voice seemed to be blocked by something, and I couldn''t make a sound at all. There was silence in the meeting room. No one spoke. After a long time, Xia Xiaoran chuckles, and can''t hear her mood at the moment. "Big brother, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I''m still like this in your heart..." the pending words, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t complete the words, but stops after a moment, and then looks up at Xia Yan deeply. Push the door and go, leaving a painful figure. All the people are in love for Xia Xiaoran, no one saw, after she left, the corner of her mouth slightly raised a smile, as if the whole world is her general. office. Not long after Xia Xiaoran came back, Linda went back to the office with her. Push the door, as she expected, just as she had wronged the poor woman, now she is leisurely processing the documents in her hand, and even humming a ditty in her mouth. She seems to be in a good mood, as if nothing happened just now.

 Chapter 411

    With a sigh, Linda shook her head helplessly. "Manager Xia, if you want to act in the future, would you please inform me? I''m so impolite today. I don''t look like a manager''s secretary at all. "


    This sounds like some blame, but it reveals the full intimacy.


    She and Linda have long been our own people. How can we still use those polite words?


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t lift her head and said, "what you want is your real reaction. If today''s event is told to you in advance, can you still act so realistically like today?"


    After hearing this, Linda seriously thought for a while, shook her head and said, "if I had known in advance, I would never have been so realistic."


    With a light smile, as if her answer had been expected by Xia Xiaoran, she continued: "right? So, in the future, you should be psychologically prepared. Maybe this situation will appear from time to time in the future? "


    Hearing this, Linda was stunned for a moment, and then asked softly, "manager Xia, is it really good for us to do this? What''s going on? After all, the general manager has not been in charge of the hotel for one or two days. Is it really so easy to be shaken? "


    Her worries are not without reasons. After all, if it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, it''s very likely that the Dali Hotel is still well managed by Xia Yan.


    In addition, Xia Yan is still the eldest son of Xia family. Although he is only a general manager now, who knows in the future?


    "Don''t worry, I will never let him have another chance to turn over!" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are cold, and there is a trace of firmness in her words, which makes Linda''s original wavering heart firm again.


    Xia Xiaoran goes well here, but Xia Yan almost has the heart to kill.


    Forced to close the door of the office, all his temper toward the Secretary to vent, "what are you doing these days? Didn''t I ask you to stare at that little bitch? Let me know as soon as there''s any news! Look what you''ve done these days! "


    Blame abusive words, straight from the face, the secretary was scolded face ugly, did not dare to refute, can only lower the head, let Xia Yan scold.


    At the end of the scolding, he also had no strength. He slapped his hand on the table, but there was no way.


    After a moment of silence, the Secretary whispered: "general manager, it''s not that I didn''t remind you, but that I''ve been calling you, but your phone has been turned off."


    In this case, the instant let Xia Yan not easy to dissipate the anger again, the whole person is about to explode.


    He reached out and patted the Secretary''s head hard. The weight of his hand made the Secretary stagger back several steps.


    "You''re a piece of junk. I can''t get through. Wouldn''t you contact me in another way? I give you a month''s salary to be a decoration? Get out of here


    With his roar, the Secretary almost crawled out of the office, his face was full of panic, he never thought that he was facing such a situation.


    "Waste!"


    When the secretary came out of the office, Xia Yan insulted again. In the scolding voice, he was more unwilling to move down the power.


    I think the young master of Xia family was robbed of the limelight by an illegitimate daughter who had been raised outside for many years. Who can tolerate it?


    However, the matter here has not been solved, his mobile phone rings again, Xia Feng''s situation, it is to let him go.


    Apartment.


    This time did not hear the familiar roar, the entire apartment inside the abnormal quiet.


    Slightly frown, Xia Yan for suddenly quiet some not quite adapt, see sitting outside the doctor, he can''t help but voice asked: "now how is the situation?"? Is it better? "


    The doctor nodded and said in a deep voice, "the second young master of Xia''s condition has improved for the time being."


    "For the time being? What do you mean by that? " Xia Yan''s brow wrinkled tighter, this good is good, bad is not good, where still have what temporary?


    "Mr. Xia, you should know that detoxification can''t be completed overnight. In addition, drug addiction is relatively repetitive. It''s not good this time, but it''s good in the future. That''s why some people take drugs again after they have given up taking drugs."


    As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, Xia Feng''s roar broke out again in the room. After several days of struggle, his voice was hoarse, which made people feel sad.


    Immediately got up, the doctor did not want to push the door.


    However, before he could react, Xia Feng in his bedroom rushed out and pushed away the doctor who was standing in front of the door, as if he was crazy. The strength of his hand made the doctor stagger back several steps.


    With the doctor behind Xia Yan reaction quickly, a few steps forward, a grasp of Xia Feng''s hands, no matter how he struggled, do not let go a little bit.


    Sink the Mou son, he cold voice says: "you give me quiet a bit! Where is your reason! What do you want to do? " Hearing Xia Yan''s voice, Xia Feng''s mind is clear for a moment. He raises his eyes and takes a look. However, just one eye, he drops his eyes again and struggles regardless¡° I don''t know you. You are all demons! The devil With the roar, Xia Feng''s struggling action also began to be more fierce. Raise your hand, push away the person in front of you, Xia Feng''s strength is unprecedented. Xia Yan a stagger back, inadvertently fell to the ground, in all the people did not react, Xia Feng straight to the door. Without any defense, Xia Feng rushed out like this. When Xia Yan chases out, Xia Feng''s figure has long disappeared on the flowing road. When all this happened, just a few minutes later, Xia Yan was standing on the road of people coming and going, looking around constantly. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. He lost Xia Feng! Stupefied after a few seconds, Xia Yan quickly called, let the people start looking for people. Back in the apartment, the expression on the doctor''s face didn''t look much better¡° What about? Have you found master Xia er? " The doctor''s eyes were full of expectation, but what he got was not the news in his mind. Shaking his head, Xia Yan said in a deep voice: "I didn''t find him, but I''ve sent my men to find him. I''ll try to find him in the shortest time." With a sigh, the doctor shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it must be fast. Now young Xia Er is very dangerous."

 Chapter 412

    Xia Yan here is in a hurry to find someone. Ouyang Yi on the other side has received the news.


    Since Xia Feng was brought back to Xia Yan''s apartment, he has been sending people to stare at Xia Yan''s apartment. A little wind and grass will spread to his ears.


    This is not, Xia Feng just came out of Xia Yan''s apartment and ran into Ouyang Yi''s person.


    He couldn''t tolerate any struggle at all, so he was taken into a black car by two strong men. It happened so quickly that even the people around him didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Xia Feng just disappeared in the vast street.


    The little black house.


    Dim light, Xia Feng''s foot is firmly locked by the chain, the chain as thick as the thumb because of his movement and make some harsh sound.


    Slightly raised his eyes, all he could see was a light that was on and off, a high window and a locked iron door.


    He has been locked up here for almost a day and a night. Every time when his drug addiction breaks out, someone will send what he wants. There is no inconvenience except that he is not free.


    As long as there are drugs, Xia Feng forgets everything, forgets where he is, and doesn''t even care who the person who captured him is.


    Outside the little black house.


    Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran stand in front of the monitor, their eyes staring at the situation inside the screen, looking at Xia Feng, whose eyes are deep in a few days, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help sighing.


    "Before, they said that drugs should never be touched. Once touched, they would never give up. I used to think it was sensational, but now, looking at Xia Feng''s situation, the ancients really didn''t deceive me."


    Hearing her exclamation, Ouyang Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    He stretched out his hand, touched her soft head and said with a smile, "of course, but Xia Feng is a special case. If we hadn''t let him drink so much, he probably wouldn''t be like this."


    Pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes have no pity, but said with a smile: "anyway, it''s all his fault. If he didn''t save the idea of fluke, how could he fall into our trap? There must be something hateful about the poor man


    "So, what are you going to do next?" Turning his eyes, Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes fixed on her and asked for her advice.


    Slightly sinking her eyes, Xia Xiaoran thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "isn''t it the birthday party in early summer in a few days? How can Xia Feng, a brother, be absent on such an important day? "


    With that, the corners of his lips slowly raised, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, which made his back feel cool.


    Turn round Mou son, summer small dye lifted Mou to see toward Ou Yang Yi, ask a way: "how do you feel?"


    Nodded, Ouyang wing''s lip angle also then slowly hook up, "what you say is what, don''t ask my opinion, your idea is the most important."


    The indulgence revealed in the words almost made people indulge in it.


    With a light smile, they could feel the sunshine outside even in such a small dark room.


    Xia Yan apartment, living room.


    Chen Yuqing holds the water cup tightly in her hand. If she looks carefully, she can even see her hands shaking slightly. Her beautiful eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together.


    Looking at Xia Yan walking up and down in the living room, constantly calling, the expression on the face is particularly nervous.


    "How''s it going? Have you heard from your brother


    Looking at Xia Yan just finished a phone call, Chen Yuqing couldn''t help asking. Her eyes were full of concern, and her worries were about to overflow from her eyes.


    Frowning and shaking his head, Xia Yan didn''t bring any good news.


    Seeing his expression, Chen Yuqing''s tight body suddenly relaxed, and her whole body seemed to lose strength, even the strength to speak.


    "I''ve sent someone out to look for him, but he seems to have disappeared from the world. There is no trace of him." While saying, Xia Yan side subconsciously playing with the hands of the mobile phone.


    An idea flashed through my mind, but I couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, how could that be? He''s addicted to drugs. It should be easy to find him. Why hasn''t there been any news so far? "


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes are full of anxiety. Xia Yan is silent for a moment. After all, she tells me what she thinks.


    "Maybe we''re just wasting time looking for Xia Feng."


    "How can you say that?" Xia Yan''s words have not finished, met Chen Yuqing''s strong opposition, the face is raised a trace of inexplicable, cold voice said: "because can''t find him, we have to give up looking for it?"


    "Mommy, I don''t mean that. I mean, if Xia Feng has been taken away by others, that''s why we can''t find him."


    To calm Chen Yuqing''s mood, Xia Yan says everything clearly. She''s afraid that she can''t hear anything clearly. Hearing Xia Yan say so, Chen Yuqing finally calms down a little. Like him, the first thought in her mind is that Xia Xiaoran must be playing tricks behind his back¡° What should we do now? " After thinking for a while, Xia Yan said in a deep voice: "if it''s really in Xia Xiaoran''s hands, we don''t have to worry, because no matter what, that little bitch won''t let the second younger brother have an accident. If he has an accident, how can she use the second younger brother to threaten us?" The more to this time, Xia Yan''s thoughts will be more and more calm, weighing the most likely situation¡° So, in this case, what we need to do is to wait quietly. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but show his cards. At that time, it''s not a matter of minutes to get back his second brother? "¡° However, if Xia Feng is not in the hands of that little bitch? If we really stop looking, but delay, what shall we do? " Chen Yuqing''s heart is still not at ease¡° Mommy, you can rest assured that my staff here will not stop and will always look for the whereabouts of my second brother. However, Mommy, you should remember that you must not show your feet in front of Daddy. " Got the affirmative answer of Xia Yan, Chen Yuqing finally nodded, agreed to come down. Before leaving, he asked again, "the day after tomorrow is your sister''s birthday party. You must not be late. Do you understand?" Chen Yuqing to the door, Xia Yan nodded, said: "I know, remember clearly, will not be late."

 Chapter 413

    Tianlinhong hotel.


    At 7:30 in the evening, the personal birthday party in early summer started on time. All the people sitting here were high-class people who were rich or expensive, and almost all the powerful people in Hong Kong were invited.


    In the hotel room.


    Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, with a smile in the corner of his mouth in early summer, he was very satisfied with the delicate makeup in the mirror.


    Behind her is Chen Yuqing.


    Hands on her shoulders, Chen Yuqing''s eyes are full of love, holding the shoulders of early summer, she said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chu, whether you can marry well or not depends on whether you can pick someone today. Mommy''s hope for the rest of her life is on you. Don''t make any mistakes today, you know?"


    Solemnly nodded, early summer eyes are full of serious, of course, she knows, this matter in the end how important, after all, is her life, how can she be careless?


    She dropped her eyes slightly and thought of Xu Kun. The corners of her lips at the beginning of summer started slowly. When she thought that he would come today, she couldn''t help overflowing a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    No one knows her little thoughts. Chen Yuqing''s heart is filled with the dignitaries she can see today. Where can I notice her little expressions?


    doorway.


    Today, Xia Xiaoran is dressed in a small black dress. Her hair is pulled up high, revealing her smooth and slender neck. With a black pearl necklace, her eyes are slightly cocky.


    Looking at people''s eyes is full of self-confidence, like a black swan, the moment to seize the eyes of all people.


    Carrying a black handbag and stepping on nearly eight centimeter high heels, Xia Xiaoran walked forcefully, as if today was her birthday party, not her sister''s in early summer.


    Within five minutes of her appearance, there was already a lot of discussion in the lobby of the hotel.


    Looking forward, Xia Xiaoran was not influenced by the people around him, but went straight to Xia Wenting''s side, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m a little late, but there are still some things to deal with in the hotel, so you don''t blame me for being a little late, do you?"


    Looking at her smart and capable little daughter, Xia Wenting could not say a word of criticism.


    In front of her, Xia Xiaoran looks like a butterfly after breaking a cocoon. From the humble beginning to the present, as long as she stands there, she radiates light all over her body, and has almost completed a qualitative leap.


    Even Xia Wenting felt that he did not know the person standing in front of him.


    The expression on his face moved. Xia Wenting spoke slowly, but his words were like a kind father. How could he hear his dissatisfaction?


    "It''s OK. You''ve just taken over the hotel. It''s normal to be busy."


    As soon as the words came out, Xia Xiaoran was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xia Wenting would say such words to her.


    After looking at her, Xia Wenting asked in a voice, "why didn''t you see Ouyang''s child coming with you? Haven''t you two established a relationship? He should take part in more occasions like this. "


    "He''ll be right there. I didn''t come with him because of my work."


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice fell, there was a voice of discussion at the door, which made people curious.


    No one else came in. It was Ouyang Yi that they mentioned just now.


    A black suit, with a white shirt, such as carving the general face of rare evoke a trace of evil smile, slowly forward, deep eyes only look at Xia Xiaoran a person.


    Today, both of them are wearing black. Standing together, it makes people feel that they are quite right.


    Walking slowly to Xia Xiaoran''s side, Ouyang Yi embraces her slender waist with a smile on her face and greets Xia Wenting, "Hello, uncle Xia, long time no see..."


    From the former Mr. Xia to the present uncle Xia, the change of the name made Xia Wenting''s face look much better.


    You know, Ouyang Yi is the son-in-law of many people. He not only has good character and looks good, but also has a business brain.


    Ouyang Yi''s achievements in Hong Kong are obvious to all, from the beginning of his ignorance to the present assets of over 100 million yuan.


    Now, this promising young man is with his little daughter. How can Xia Wenting not be proud?


    With a slight cough, Xia Wenting put on airs and said with a smile, "long time no see. After Xiaoran comes back for dinner, you can come with her and become a family. There''s no need to say these empty things."


    In the face of Xia Wenting''s politeness, Ouyang Yi only agreed with a smile and didn''t say much.


    Just as the three exchanged greetings, the protagonist of today''s banquet, early summer, finally walked in slowly from the door.


    The white off shoulder tuxedo completely different from Xia Xiaoran not only shows her beautiful clavicle in early summer, but also reflects her enchanting posture incisively and vividly.


    If Xia Xiaoran is a black swan, then the beginning of summer at this time is more like a proud peacock, which also makes people feel awed.


    At the beginning of Xia''s eyes, he looked around the venue and saw Xia Xiaoran standing next to Xia Wenting. It was hard to avoid a trace of disdain in his eyes. Walking towards them slowly, when they stand together, they are like the pearls of the world, emitting their own light. It''s just that at the beginning of summer, when she was standing with Xia Xiaoran, she lost a lot in momentum. Compared with Xia Xiaoran, she seems to be a little bit of a small family. She doesn''t have the style of a rich family and a noble girl¡° Happy birthday, big sister. " Lips light, Xia Xiaoran eyes heavy, light floating said a blessing words¡° Thank you, my sister. However, my sister didn''t come too early today. I thought she wasn''t going to my birthday party before. " The words of early summer are full of sour gas. Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s smile was more obvious, and said with a smile: "how can it be? It''s just that there are many things in the hotel that have been delayed. It''s worrying for you to compensate my sister here... "With that, I took out a box from my handbag, handed it to the front of the early summer, and said with a smile," this is a gift carefully prepared by my sister. I hope my sister can open it after she returns to her room. I believe you will like it. " When she said the last sentence, Xia Xiaoran looked inexplicably at Chen Yuqing. Her cold eyes made her back cold, as if she had fallen into the ice cellar. She accepted Xia Xiaoran''s things, but she was not happy in the early summer.

 Chapter 414

    She is not blind, how can not notice, most of the people in the meeting focused on Xia Xiaoran''s body, did not even look at her.


    She did not ignore, Xia Wenting looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a look of appreciation.


    It''s not easy for a daughter of Xia family to get the praise of Xia Wenting. The last time she saw such eyes, it was when her father looked at Xia Yan.


    Slightly drooping eyes, the face of early summer some ugly, if not Chen Yuqing has been by the side to make her calm down, she may break out at this time.


    "How come Xia Yan hasn''t arrived yet?" Turning his eyes, Xia Wenting looked at Chen Yuqing behind him and asked.


    However, without waiting for her answer, Xia Xiaoran said it first.


    "I don''t think the elder brother is in a good mood recently. Moreover, he hasn''t been to the hotel. Last time I came to the hotel, I saw that we were having a regular meeting, but I lost my temper. After that, I never saw him in the hotel again..."


    Xia Xiaoran said relaxed, in the tone of the tone of not the slightest emotion, however, this words let Chen Yuqing''s face suddenly sink down, but can''t immediately stop.


    "He didn''t show up at the regular meeting?" Xia Wenting''s tone was heavy, and he could hear a trace of anger.


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran replied: "no, elder brother''s situation has lasted for a long time..." after thinking for a while, she continued: "it seems that elder brother has been in this state since he was driven out of Xia''s house. Maybe the second brother''s things have hit him too much, so he can''t slow down for a while."


    Xia Xiaoran''s seemingly innocent guess made Xia Wenting hum coldly.


    Xia Yan''s son was brought up by him. Don''t he know him? How could the elder son, who is always calm and rational, be confused because of Xia Feng? I''m afraid it''s secretly helping Xia Feng, which is why the management of the hotel is abandoned!


    Thinking of this, the expression on Xia Wenting''s face became cold.


    Chen Yuqing glanced at him and said coldly, "some people don''t want to pick up sesame and lose watermelon. Don''t you understand which is more important?"


    Meaning to point to the words, let Chen Yuqing''s face turn pale instantly.


    With a cold hum, Xia Wenting left without giving anyone a chance to stay.


    At the birthday party in the early summer, he left his wife and went away.


    This is the focus and center of the venue. Naturally, all the people looked at this end of Ni, and even looked at the beginning of summer.


    As we all know, Xia Wenting''s favorite is the eldest daughter in early Xia. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    At the beginning of Xia, who was concerned by so many people, his anger was hard to calm down, and he was a little excited. However, in front of so many people, he could not attack. He could only pull Chen Yuqing''s wrist, glared at Xia Xiaoran fiercely, and then turned away.


    Smiling at the back of leaving early summer, Xia Xiaoran''s dark eyes flashed a smug smile.


    However, no one knows.


    Xia Yan does not want to come, but is trapped in the endless stream of traffic, there is no way to get away immediately.


    And all this is designed by Xia Xiaoran!


    Hotel room.


    Angrily rushed back to the room, early in the summer to shake hands on the gift Xia Xiaoran sent to the table, a face because of anger and red.


    "Who cares for her gift! I don''t understand, she is a vagrant illegitimate daughter, in the end what good proud! Mommy, you don''t see daddy looking at her. It''s like looking at the second big brother! "


    At the beginning of summer, while complaining, he pounded the table with his hands. The delicate makeup on his face was distorted because of anger.


    Chen Yuqing''s face didn''t look much better either. After a moment''s silence, she could only comfort, "today is your birthday. You are the leading role. Don''t be so angry. Xia Xiaoran won''t be proud for long..."


    Turning his eyes, his eyes were full of anger, and he said in a cold voice: "Mommy, you have said this sentence more than ten times, but what happened? That little slut has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, it''s the second elder brother who is driven out of the Xia family! "


    In a word, blocked Chen Yuqing does not know how to answer.


    Reach out, silently opened the gift that Xia Xiaoran gave, the heart of early Xia is full of resentment.


    She wants to see what this little bitch can give her!


    Under the exquisite package, there is a sapphire necklace with a ring of broken diamonds. Under the light, it radiates a dazzling light.


    At the beginning of Xia Dynasty, he knew this kind of thing best. He only took a look at it and could see that it was expensive. It was absolutely not something Xia Xiaoran could afford.


    After several times, she saw the logo on the package.


    Vic, a simple English letter, brightens the eyes of early summer. It can''t help but make a sound of surprise, which attracts Chen Yuqing''s attention.


    Vic is the name of a famous French designer. She is famous for her exquisite design, luxury and small amount of design. She once designed a wedding diamond ring for the princess of France. Her value lies in that every piece of jewelry will be engraved with her name, and in recent years, her hand-made jewelry has been extremely expensive because of its small quantity. Before the beginning of summer, I was eager to have one, but every time I was deterred by its price, I could only stay in the state of looking at it. She never thought that Xia Xiaoran could afford to buy this kind of jewelry for her as a birthday present. Looking back on Xia Xiaoran''s dress again, she suddenly found that her earrings, necklaces and rings were all complete sets. If she had not been angry just now, she would have been able to see the clue of her jewelry. Xia Xiaoran''s jewelry sets are all designed by Vic! This kind of cognition makes the early summer like a bolt from the blue, unable to return to God for a long time, and the anger in his eyes is overwhelming. At the beginning of summer, she always had the best things in her family. However, since when, even Xia Xiaoran, an illegitimate daughter who can''t make it to the stage, has been able to surpass her¡° Xiao Chu... "As soon as Chen Yuqing wanted to speak, Xia Chu roared," impossible! It''s impossible! For what? Mommy, look at this gift. Does that little bitch know that I can''t afford it, so she deliberately bought it to annoy me? Bitch With that, he rushed down the stairs without looking back. No matter how Chen Yuqing stopped him, he couldn''t stop the impulsive early summer. At this time of early summer has lost the so-called reason, how can it stop?

 Chapter 415

    No one to stop the early summer suddenly rushed to the venue, her movement is very big, everyone''s eyes at this moment are focused on her, including Xia Xiaoran standing in the corner.


    The anger on Xia''s face is not covered up at all, so it is naked in front of everyone. Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran starts to smile slowly. She knows very well that the play is about to begin.


    Aware of his gaffe, early summer immediately adjusted his breath and face expression, just dissipated reason is also gradually back.


    Embarrassed to pull up the corner of her lip, she looked around, looking for Xia Xiaoran''s trace in the crowd.


    It''s like telepathy. At this time, Xia Xiaoran stepped forward slightly and came out of the corner of the venue, just to see a side for the beginning of Xia.


    See her moment, early summer almost did not want to mention their skirt, immediately rushed up.


    Until she rushes to Xia Xiaoran''s side, she can''t stop. She doesn''t give her a chance to speak at all. As soon as she grabs Xia Xiaoran''s wrist, she pulls the person out of the meeting.


    All the people present were stupefied to see that the anger in the early summer, who had eyes, would be able to see it.


    Is there any contradiction between the two sisters?


    People are always gossipy. As soon as the two of them came out of the hall, the rest of them began to talk about it secretly, and even looked at Xia Wenting in the wrong way.


    Standing not far away, Xia Wenting, who was talking with Ouyang Yi, could not see this scene and his face immediately sank. However, in front of outsiders, he could not vent his anger.


    I can only watch my two daughters disappear at the door, but I still bear the anger in my heart.


    garden.


    He walked to the center of the garden until the beginning of summer. He turned his eyes. His face was full of anger, but his hand didn''t loosen for a moment. He pulled it more and more tightly.


    However, how can Xia Xiaoran let her drag herself like this?


    With a raise of her hand, she broke away the clamp of early summer, stepped back and kept a safe distance from her. Xia Xiaoran''s words were full of coldness.


    "Elder sister, I don''t know what you want to do when you bring me to such a place in such a rage?"


    Raising the necklace in hand, the face of early summer is very ugly, "you send me this kind of thing, don''t you mean to look down on me?"


    Lifting her eyes, Xia Xiaoran recognized what she was holding in her hand, which was her birthday gift. She picked her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "elder sister, I don''t understand what you mean by this. I''m kind enough to give you a gift. How can I look down on you?"


    Cold hum, in the tone of early summer, people feel more and more malicious, "don''t think I don''t know, you send me this, just because I can''t afford it, but you can afford it, so buy it for me to show off!"


    Leng a few seconds later, Xia Xiaoran helplessly shook his head.


    It''s a real conscience. It''s a complete coincidence that she bought this as a birthday present for the early summer. She bought it herself and helped the early summer buy it as a birthday gift by the way, which saved her thinking.


    However, I didn''t expect to be misunderstood as such.


    "Elder sister, things in the hotel are piled up like a hill every day. I don''t have the spare time to fight with you here."


    Then he turned and wanted to leave.


    However, Xia Xiaoran''s every sentence is like a sharp needle, which penetrates into the heart of early Xia.


    Every word she said seemed to mock her ignorance.


    Reach out, once again pulled Xia Xiaoran''s wrist, the beginning of summer strong don''t let her leave.


    "I tell you, if you don''t make it clear or apologize to me today, I''ll never let you go!"


    At the beginning of summer, her hands are constantly tightening. No matter how Xia Xiaoran struggles, she has no way to break free. Even her soft wrist has been covered with little red marks because of her strength.


    "Early summer, are you crazy? Today is your birthday. You should be in the limelight at the meeting. You are just messing around with me here. Are you out of your mind? "


    "You know it''s my birthday, so why do you show up? Who do you want to be in the limelight wearing this At the beginning of summer, there was a ferocious expression in his eyes, as if he had extracted poison.


    Say here, Xia Xiaoran finally know the reason, the original is to blame her for stealing her limelight.


    Want to understand the cause and effect, her lips eventually can''t help but slowly evoke, the smile on the face more and more beautiful, just the anger has disappeared.


    Even no longer struggling, but slowly close to her ear.


    Close to the moment, early summer can even clearly smell her body that unique flavor.


    "Elder sister, can you see that I''m here to steal your limelight? You just occupy the position of Xia''s parents and daughters. Except for this identity, you are useless. What''s good about that? "


    Sarcastic words, disdainful tone, Xia Xiaoran said naked, without any cover up, gas of the early summer body straight shiver.


    "You..." voice like something stuck, Leng is unable to make a sound¡° Elder sister, I advise you not to fight with me if you are wise. If you look at the end of the second brother and think about the end of xiamo, you don''t want to be the same as them, do you? " Light tone, can not hear the mood of Xia Xiaoran, words cold like just out of the ice, let the early summer moment stiff body, even can''t move. While she was in a trance, Xia Xiaoran made an effort to shake off her hand again. Cold hum, eyes full of disdain, "I tell you, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, yesterday''s summer foam is tomorrow''s you!" Threatening words, let the beginning of summer instantly thought of xia Mo beyond recognition, the body can''t help shaking, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of fear. Xia Xiaoran wants to say something more. Suddenly, her fierce eyes turn to full of tenderness, and she looks back at the beginning of Xia. Confused to turn around, along her eyes, early summer saw not far away is coming Xu Kun. A pair of eyes immediately burst out dazzling light, as if the whole world has been lit up in general. Xu Kun also noticed the situation here. The steps to enter the venue changed in the next second, and then turned to their direction. Xu Kun was less than three meters away from them. At the beginning of summer, he met them like a hungry wolf. His eyes were shining and his face was full of excitement¡° Xu Kun, why are you here? I didn''t see you in the meeting just now. Where did you hide? "

 Chapter 416

    Inexplicably, when talking with Xu Kun at the beginning of summer, there is a trace of coyness in his tone. The gentle words are more like the words between lovers.


    Xia Xiaoran on one side looks at this scene with great significance. He knows very well that his arrangement in the hotel was very successful. At least, it makes Xia''s attitude towards Xu Kun different.


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at Xia Xiaoran, who had been standing beside him. Then he looked down at the beginning of Xia, who was full of grievances. Xu Kun asked in a deep voice: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? I don''t think you look very well. Today is your birthday. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    At the beginning of summer, he didn''t expect that Xu Kun could see his good mood at a glance. He was a little surprised in his eyes and turned to Xia Xiaoran.


    However, at one glance, she turned her head again, her head slightly lowered, and said in a soft voice, "nothing. It''s just something between our sisters."


    The more she behaves like this, the more she feels bullied by others, and the fiercer Xia Xiaoran is.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Xu Kun said again, with a little anger in his words, "don''t worry, I''m here, no matter who bullies you, you can tell me!"


    Finish saying, the black eyes looked at Xia Xiaoran, that look in the eyes, is simply saying, you don''t pretend, I know it''s you!


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran was frank, "elder sister, I really just talked with you for a while, but why don''t you tell Mr. Xu San that you can''t afford Vic and I''ll give it to you, but you wronged me for mocking you?"


    As soon as she heard that Xia Xiaoran had told the truth, she couldn''t hang on her face. She was the eldest miss of the Tang Xia family, and she couldn''t afford Vic. It was a joke to tell!


    At the beginning of summer, he immediately denied, "no! Xiao ran, you went out to live for a period of time, how did you start to become full of lies? The Xia family didn''t teach you that. "


    He stretched out his hand and stroked the hair hanging in his ear. His face was indifferent, without any embarrassment.


    With a light smile, she said slowly: "elder sister, to tell you the truth, I have never eaten a grain of rice from the Xia family in the past ten years. When it comes to family education, I really haven''t received the education from the Xia family, and I can''t compare with your good cultivation."


    Once again, when it comes to the secret problems of the Xia family, Xia''s face changes again and again, but he doesn''t know how to respond.


    Xu Kun has been standing next to silently looking at, in fact, the situation of the Xia family he is not unclear, but, in this case, he is not convenient to speak.


    "Xiaoran, are you not afraid of daddy''s sadness when you say such things?" In the early summer, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "That elder sister just so full of nonsense, is not afraid of retribution?"


    Cold eyes, see the beginning of summer can not help but back a few steps, she has been a worry free young lady, where the mouth Xia Xiaoran so powerful?


    "Miss Xia San, what you said is a little too much. No matter what, Miss Xia is your sister. It should not be a sister to say such a thing to her sister."


    Slightly lift eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes without any embarrassment, but calm people feel uncomfortable.


    "I speak too much. Isn''t what she just said too much?" After a pause, she burst out laughing and said, "or, in your eyes, my illegitimate daughter is wrong no matter what she says or does?"


    She was shocked by her words like shells. At the beginning of summer, she was in the same place and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Miss Xia San, you are wrong again..."


    At the beginning of summer, when she was still in a daze, Xu Kun said again: "although Miss Xia San''s identity is a shameful illegitimate daughter, it''s right, but you don''t have to be so self contemptuous."


    In a word, he said it perfectly and couldn''t hear anything wrong.


    However, every word in these words mocks Xia Xiaoran''s identity.


    Hear Xu Kun so help oneself speak, the heart of early summer is full of gratitude, look at him in the eyes, almost no peach heart.


    Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t say any more. He hums coldly and turns to leave.


    Her such performance, in the early summer, is a loss, do not know what to say, can only leave the same decline!


    Looking up at the people around her again, her words were full of gratitude, "Mr. Xu San, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to be bullied today."


    In a simple word, I owe all the credit to him.


    However, Xu Kun just slightly pulled up the corner of his lip, showed a faint smile and said: "Miss Xia is polite. I just can''t get used to bullying people..."


    In front of her, Xu Kun is indifferent and calm. His image at the moment almost satisfies all the fantasies about her future husband in early summer.


    "Miss Xia, it''s cold outside. You''d better go to the meeting quickly and don''t catch cold..." Xu Kun said with concern, even took off his coat and put it on her.


    A pair of deep eyes to see her, but also with a little doting and care. Now it''s summer and early autumn. The breeze is really cool. When he heard that he was so considerate of himself, his white face turned a little red at the beginning of summer. He could not help but show a shy smile and said softly, "thank you." The simple two words seem to contain all her strength. Deep laughter rang out in her ears. Xu Kun''s smile was steady. At the beginning of summer, she was about to step forward, but her wrist was held by someone. Under the white moonlight, all the scenery looked a little hazy. Xu Kun took out a delicately packed box from his pocket and handed it to her¡° I chose this one for a long time. At that time, I felt it was very suitable for you at the first sight, so I bought it. I hope you can like it. " Deep voice, in the beauty of the background, the atmosphere between the two is a little blurred. Carefully open the package, is also a necklace, different from Xia Xiaoran sent that kind of luxury, Xu Kun''s this one is more low-key and calm, and he is very similar. At the beginning of summer, after a long silence, Xu Kun asked tentatively, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like this necklace? " Unconsciously, there was deep disappointment in his words. He shook his head forcefully, and his eyes in the early summer burst out a dazzling light, which made people instantly attracted.

 Chapter 417

    "No, it''s not like that. I like what you give me. I just didn''t expect that you would give me such a beautiful necklace with so much heart."


    The slender fingers rub on the necklace, and the expression of early summer shows a rare look.


    Xu Kun looked at the real side, slightly moved in his heart, then took the necklace in her hand, and gently turned her body.


    "Here, I''ll put it on you."


    Powerful arms around her from behind, around her neck, two people close, let early summer clearly feel the taste of his body, even, can hear the sound of his heartbeat.


    Her heart beat so fast that she had never been so close to her. Even her breath was a little short.


    Hand, gently put on the necklace for her, Xu Kun slowly close to her ear, gently said: "I have been imagining you wear it when I buy, did not expect, you are more beautiful than I imagined."


    Hear his praise, early summer was only slightly red cheeks, instant red into an apple, even the head did not dare to lift, can only lower the head, pursed lips, shy smile.


    Turning her body again, Xu Kun reached out and gently lifted her down, forcing her to face her eyes. At this moment, Xu Kun''s eyes contain infinite tenderness.


    "Xiaochu, I have been thinking, when will I have the courage to say these words to you, but now it seems that even if I don''t say it, just looking at you so quietly, I will be very satisfied..."


    Xu Kun''s words are not particularly explicit, but the meaning of the words has been expressed very clearly, early summer is not a fool, where can''t you hear it?


    Silence for a moment, her lips gently open, words full of shame, "I, I also."


    At the moment when the voice fell, she was hugged in her arms. Her expression seemed to get the world.


    "Xiaochu, I''m really happy that you can say these words to me."


    Holding her for several circles, Xu Kun''s mood gradually calmed down, and his smile was like the sunshine in spring, especially warm.


    After a while, they entered the meeting.


    At the door, Chen Yuqing has been waiting there.


    See early summer and Xu Kun hand in hand, her eyes almost fell out.


    Quickly step forward a few steps, before the two of them enter the meeting hall, they pull off their hands tightly together, take a bad look at Xu Kun, and then turn to the beginning of summer.


    "Where did you go just now? I''ve been looking for someone who can''t find you for a long time. Don''t you know what Mommy is doing for your birthday party? You even have leisure and messy people to go out for a stroll


    Finish saying, is annoyed white Xu Kun one eye, to his dissatisfaction is self-evident.


    However, Xu Kun didn''t seem to be affected at all, and even said hello to her with a smile.


    "Auntie Chen, long time no see. How are you recently? I''ve always heard from Xiao Chu that you don''t feel very well. I''ve always wanted to see you, but I haven''t had a chance. "


    The seemingly intimate greetings revealed to Chen Yuqing an illusion that he and early Xia often met. In fact, both of them knew that this was the second time they met recently.


    Sure enough, Chen Yuqing''s eyes showed a look of surprise, looking at the beginning of summer with a trace of hesitation, and even unconsciously stepped forward to block the middle of the two people.


    I want to stop the eye contact between two people.


    Seeing Chen Yuqing''s action, Xu Kun''s smile is not reduced, but more calm and calm, "aunt, you don''t have to be like this. I know that you may not be particularly satisfied with me now, but I think you will change your mind one day with my action."


    Xu Kun said firmly, but let Chen Yuqing do not know what to say to answer.


    However, before they could say a few words, Xia Xiaoran''s voice came out from behind them, which was very harsh to Chen Yuqing.


    "Grandma, look, this is the husband selected by the elder sister. Do you think it''s just like what I said, it''s elegant and looks like dragon and Phoenix among people?"


    What Xia Xiaoran is holding in his hand is the old lady who just came down from the hotel room after the rest.


    Xu Kun looked at him from beginning to end. The old lady nodded and agreed with Xia Xiaoran.


    "Well, this young man looks very energetic. As you said, he just doesn''t know if he is good for our family."


    There was a kind of settled posture between the lines.


    Chen Yuqing see this situation, where can also bear?


    I couldn''t help but stop the old lady from continuing to say, "Mom, that''s not what I said. Our family has not yet talked to Xu Kun. Is it too early for you to say that?"


    Chen Yuqing''s face is ugly. It''s obvious that she is not satisfied with her son-in-law. The old lady can''t see what she thinks.


    With a cold hum, he turned to look at the early summer behind her.


    At the beginning of summer, the eyes staring at Xu Kun are almost shining. They are so obvious. Where can''t the old lady see her mind? He waved to the beginning of summer and asked lovingly, "Xiao Chu, come and tell Grandma, are you satisfied with Xu Kun?" The old lady turned her head and left the problem to the early summer. In front of so many people''s face, how can the early summer really express their thoughts? Tentatively raised eyes to see a side of Chen Yuqing, saw Chen Yuqing''s eyes sent out a fierce eyes. See this, early summer where still dare to say his heart? Can only face wronged droop eyes, silent. The old lady snorted coldly, and her face became more and more ugly. She said in a deep voice, "some people don''t press there. There''s nothing wrong with their daughter wanting to be with the people she likes. Why do they always look at each other So direct words, let Chen Yuqing''s face more ugly, in front of so many people accused by the old lady, her face is almost gone! Holding the wrist of early summer, she said that she was not allowed to talk more. With a reluctant smile on her face, she said to the old lady, "Mom, you''d better not interfere in children''s affairs. Whether two people can be together or not depends on their fate, not the parents'' will." Listening to Chen Yuqing''s high sounding words, the old lady gave a cold hum and retorted: "I think you just want to impose your own will on your daughter. You can''t look up to others, and others may not look up to you!" With that, I pulled through the shrinking early summer and said with encouragement: "as long as you are the one you like, grandma will make the decision for you. How can you be controlled by others?"

 Chapter 418

    Even Xia Xiaoran, who was standing on one side, began to help and said: "yes, elder sister, this is your life. You should think clearly. After all, it''s you who get married, not your mother. How can you be so confused?"


    From Xia Xiaoran into the venue now, it can be said that only what she said now can enter the ears of early Xia.


    Hear her say so, the beginning of summer even surprised raised double eyes, she always feel this matter a little strange, always with her don''t deal with Xia Xiaoran how to come out to talk at this time?


    However, at this time of early summer, he didn''t think much about it. Then he stepped forward and stood beside Xia Xiaoran. He lowered his eyes slightly and said to Chen Yuqing, "Mommy, I know you want to be good for me, but isn''t it the best to let me marry the person I like?"


    With the support of the old lady, she had a lot of confidence to speak in the early summer.


    Xu Kun, standing beside her, seemed deeply moved. He went to the ground and took her hand in person. In front of Chen Yuqing''s face, he held her fingers tightly, and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Auntie, I was still hesitant and uncertain before, but now it seems that Xiaochu is the person I want to spend my life with. You may not agree now, but one day, you will agree, I firmly believe!"


    With such determined tone and firm eyes, if Xia Xiaoran didn''t know the inside story, he would feel that he was about to be moved, let alone in the early summer?


    Sure enough, at the beginning of summer, her eyes were filled with tears, as if they would fall in the next second.


    With a smile in his heart, Xia Xiaoran turns his eyes and no longer looks at them.


    In the last life, she has experienced Xu Kun''s rhetoric. In this life, she also wants to experience it in the early summer.


    "No way!" He came forward and angrily took the hand of early summer. Chen Yuqing''s eyes seemed to be angry, "I said impossible is impossible! Don''t think about lazy toads eating swans! How can a family like yours match our junior high school? "


    The more she talked about the back, the more excited she was, and her voice sounded several tones, over the original music in the venue.


    All the people in the meeting hall turned their eyes and noticed some restlessness here, with exploration in their eyes.


    Xia Wenting''s face is more ugly, quickly came to Chen Yuqing''s side, dragged her, cold voice scolded: "what are you doing? In front of so many people, don''t you even want face? Can you be quiet? "


    After the reprimand, he slowly turned his eyes and looked at Xu Kun. At the first sight of him, Xia Wenting felt that he was a little chilly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    However, Xia Wenting didn''t put this feeling on his face. Instead, he showed a smile. However, he didn''t see how intimate he was in his eyes, but his attitude was much better than Chen Yuqing''s.


    "I''m sorry, your aunt has been stimulated recently. Sometimes it may be hard to hear. Don''t worry about it." Xia Wenting starts to smile and explains to Xu Kun.


    Shaking his head, Xu Kun''s dark eyes were full of understanding, "aunt is an elder, I should listen to what she said, today this is my recklessness..."


    Know current affairs, know advance and retreat. This is Xia Wenting''s second impression of Xu Kun, which immediately smoothed out the bad feeling before.


    Even, there is a sense of appreciation in his eyes. If Xu Kun is not the third son of the Xu family, this marriage will benefit everyone.


    Speechless hand, patted Xu Kun''s shoulder, Xia Wenting did not speak, as if all in silence.


    Then, under his sign, Chen Yuqing left with resentment at the beginning of summer.


    It''s a little mess, and it''s only now that it''s over.


    Before leaving, Xia Xiaoran turns her eyes to Xu Kun''s eyes, which are as deep as the night. The deep melancholy in them can''t be dissolved. It seems that she is really worried about not marrying her sweetheart.


    Turning her eyes and looking at the early summer when she left with Chen Yuqing, sure enough, she turned back three times in one step. Xu Kun''s expression at the moment was naturally in her eyes.


    With a sigh in his heart, Xu Kun is really a master of teasing girls. He also plays a trick in acting. No wonder he will be cheated by him in his last life and even die in the street!


    Hotel room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Chen Yuqing''s temper, which she had endured for a long time, broke out without any hindrance and slapped the early summer with her hand.


    The next second, her soft cheek was a little red and swollen, covering her beaten face. At the beginning of summer, she even forgot to cry in surprise. Her eyes were wide open and looked at the person in front of her, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Chen Yuqing had never hit herself before, let alone herself. Even if she lost one of her hair, Chen Yuqing was distressed. How could she do it to her? Since childhood, I have been holding it in my hand for fear of falling, and holding it in my mouth for fear of melting.


    Chen Yuqing''s hands trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with tears. She said bitterly, "I''ve worked so hard to raise you so big, just to make your elbow turn out? How long have you known that Xu Kun and helped him talk in front of so many people? "


    Angry but he was beaten, early summer instant explosion, the voice of a higher voice, "Mommy, I just want to be with the people I like, why can''t you agree, and then bless us? Do you want your daughter to marry someone she doesn''t like and die alone? "¡° I''m doing it for you. Don''t you know what happened to the Xu family? If you are interested in the young master of the Xu family today, Mommy will not stop you, but you are interested in the third young master who is not in favor. How can you let mommy watch you jump into the fire pit However, at this time of early summer, where to listen to these advice, I feel that Chen Yuqing is intentional¡° Mommy, when did you become so utilitarian that you had to sell your daughter to gain a place in the family? Xu Kun, whom I like, has nothing to do with his family affairs! " Firm words, at this time of the beginning of summer is like a ecstasy in general, stubborn Leng is ten cows can''t pull back. The more Chen Yuqing disagrees, the more she resists¡° You! How can I raise such an unfilial daughter as you Angry crown, Chen Yuqing only feel dizzy head, in front of a piece of black, after a stagger, straight down on the sofa. Scared of the early summer quickly forward, a hold her, eyes involuntarily show some concern.

 Chapter 419

    "How are you, Mommy? Is there something wrong? " After all, it''s my mother. How can early summer not care at all?


    After raising her hand, Chen Yuqing felt a breath in her chest. She could only shake her head to let her not worry too much.


    "Mommy, don''t scare me. Wait a minute. I''ll call a doctor for you. It will be soon." He said that he would get up and leave at the beginning of summer.


    However, as soon as she got up, she was held by Chen Yuqing. She opened her lips and said, "it''s OK. It''s old. When she gets angry, it will be like this. Just have a rest..."


    Hearing the old problems, the cry in early Xia''s eyes became more and more obvious, and she felt that her daughter was not competent enough, even she didn''t know these diseases.


    Just now, all the anger toward her was gone. She sat quietly beside Chen Yuqing and held her hand.


    At this moment, all the contradictions just now seem to disappear in an instant, and can no longer be found, leaving only the touching family affection.


    When Chen Yuqing was relieved, she calmed down a lot. Holding the hand of early summer, she said earnestly, "I know you like him, but you have to think about it. If you really marry, can you adapt to the environment of Xu family? Xu Kun''s status in the Xu family is just like Xia Xiaoran''s status in the Xia family. Do you really think clearly? Are you willing to go to the Xu family and live a life of looking at people''s faces? Can you really bear it? "


    After feeling parallel, early summer can also listen to Chen Yuqing''s words, can''t help but think carefully, heart suddenly a little shaken.


    Know daughter Mo ruo mother, Chen Yuqing looked at her eyes a little lax, then again said: "you see Xia Xiaoran in the summer home is what day, you see her so, still have confidence to deal with it?"


    One sentence after another, let the early summer can not help but slightly lowered his head, before Xu Kun coax heart is full of waves, where can think of this kind of problem?


    Silence for a long time, the beginning of summer finally relaxed, "Mommy, I know that everything you do now is for my good, Xu Kun, I will think about this matter carefully."


    Hearing that she finally said what she wanted to hear, Chen Yuqing''s eyes were full of excitement, as if she was going to cry the next second.


    However, the words of early summer have not been finished yet, "but, if I wait until that time, I still firmly believe that Xu Kun is the person I choose, and I hope you can put down your prejudice, Mommy. I don''t ask you to wish us together. I just hope you don''t stop us like now."


    At this time, Chen Yuqing, who has calmed down, also knows that blindly blocking can only arouse her rebellious mood. It''s better to promise now and try to find a way later.


    Thinking of this, she nodded.


    To see his mother even let go, the early summer was overjoyed, stretched out his hand and hugged the person in front of him, with a little smile in his eyes.


    "Mommy, I know you are all for my good. I will never forget it."


    The mother and daughter are tired of it again. They feel like they are back before the dispute. Their feelings are much better.


    conference hall.


    Back to the venue again, two people hand in hand appear in front of Xia Xiaoran, the latter is a Leng, but quickly react, face immediately burst into a smile.


    "Oh, how quickly did you get together with Mommy? Sure enough, the feelings between mother and daughter can''t be compared with others. "


    Hearing the irony in Xia Xiaoran''s words, Chen Yuqing hummed coldly. She didn''t even look at her at all. She took Xia Chu''s hand and said, "my daughter naturally understands my mind best. Some people don''t want to sow discord all the time."


    With that, she took Xiachu and walked to the meeting hall without looking back. Her face was full of arrogance, and she kept introducing her suitable marriage candidates to Xiachu.


    Looking at the figure of the two people leaving, Xia Xiaoran is not angry, and even outlines a smile on his lips.


    In the corner.


    Ouyang Yi and Xia Xiaoran are leaning against the wall, holding a pile of cakes in her hand. She seems to be hungry for many days.


    Standing beside her, Ouyang Yi''s eyes dote on her. He doesn''t care whether she looks good or not. He even reaches out to help her get some other varieties.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke. There''s so much here. No one will compete with you."


    While helping her along the back, Ouyang said with concern.


    It''s not that there are no others around them. How could Xia Xiaoran be the third miss of the Xia family? It''s surprising that she doesn''t pay attention to her image.


    However, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care at all. From time to time, she looks up at the door of the venue, as if she is expecting something.


    Turning his eyes and looking at the people around him, he couldn''t help asking, "have you really arranged it? How come people still don''t show up? I''m a little anxious to wait... "


    With a light smile, Ouyang Yi''s expression was a little enigmatic. She gently touched her soft head and said with a light smile, "don''t worry. Good plays will be shown at the most critical time, won''t they?"


    On his deep eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s back can not help but emerge a trace of cold, as if from the soles of the feet out of the general, people feel very cold. Can''t help shaking his head, no longer ask, she believes that the strength of Ouyang wing, this thing let him do, will not be a problem. As time goes on, the birthday party has entered the climax. At the beginning of summer, she went on stage and made a short speech. Then all the people present sang birthday songs together to bless her. Xia Xiaoran, who has been standing in the corner, can''t help feeling a little wet in his eyes, showing a trace of envy in his eyes. She has been dependent on others since she was a child. Where did she feel such family affection? I don''t envy you at all. It''s a complete lie. How could she not yearn for something she never had? No matter how much she forbeared, she couldn''t bear it at this moment. Slightly down the eyes, want to hide their emotions in the eyes. The next second, she hung on the side of the body, her hands were tightly clasped, invisible gave her a lot of strength. Lift eyes, just to Ouyang Yi deep eyes, a pair of eyes as if can speak, eyes, he conveyed a very firm power. It seems that she said in silence that he was there. At this moment, her heart suddenly settled down. With such people around, what else does she need to envy others? Ouyang Yi slowly to her ear, whispered: "do not envy, I will give you a more grand than her birthday." Being amused by his words, Xia Xiaoran shakes his head with a smile.

 Chapter 420

    Looking at her eyes, she said in a deep voice: "I have you, you are good to me, more valuable than those empty ones!"


    Four eyes opposite, two people did not speak, but from each other''s eyes have seen all the emotions.


    The tacit understanding between two people is probably the highest level that can be achieved between lovers.


    Again, I turn my eyes to the stage. The early summer on the stage is high above me, wearing a white dress, beautiful like a peacock, which makes people have infinite reverie.


    Standing under the stage and looking at her eldest daughter shining like a pearl on the stage, Chen Yuqing exudes a sense of pride from the bottom of her heart.


    Look, this is her daughter, how excellent, how attractive?


    However, her complacency didn''t last for a few minutes at all, and she was smashed by the people who suddenly came in.


    At the edge of the venue, there were continuous screams, and the crowd began to stir restlessly. Only one scream after another was heard. I didn''t know what was going on in the dim venue.


    When the lights in the lobby are on, until now, everyone can see clearly the source of the sudden event.


    I saw a man with unkempt hair and dirty face. His face was covered with scum and his clothes were even more ragged. He looked like a beggar outside.


    See the person, Xia Xiaoran''s heart has a few moments, she is looking forward to the good play, at this moment finally began to slowly unfold.


    The visitors roared incessantly, and could not hear what he was saying. The expression on his face, even because of the cover of his hair, was very terrible.


    "What''s going on? Who is the man who suddenly appeared? Why don''t you get rid of the beggar? " Where does Chen Yuqing allow others to fool around at the birthday party in early summer? I want to get rid of people immediately.


    However, at this time, the beggar seemed to be suddenly ill. He suddenly fell to the ground and began to twitch.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who it is. I yelled, "Oh, isn''t this the second young master of Xia family? Why are you so down now? It looks miserable. How could the Xia family treat him like this? "


    This voice just fell, Chen Yuqing''s face immediately ugly a few minutes, forced to push away the crowd, not from a few steps forward, want to look carefully.


    However, people around a circle and a circle, where she can all of a sudden close?


    "What''s the matter with master Xia er? It looks like a drug addiction attack. How can it be so downcast? "


    The next second, there are immediately forward with.


    Hearing this, Chen Yuqing''s face became more ugly. Not only she, but also Xia Wenting, who had been calm before, was a little angry.


    No matter how poor his son is, he won''t look like a beggar, not to mention taking drugs?


    He stepped forward and pushed away the crowd around Xia Feng. After all, he was Xia Wenting''s son. At a glance, he could see that the man curled up on the ground was his son, Xia Feng!


    The anger in my heart erupted like a volcano. I tried to pull up Xia Feng who was curled up on the ground. However, his strength was great, and Xia Feng''s struggling power was greater than him!


    He was dragged to a stagger, almost fell to the ground, in front of so many people''s face was so shameful, let Xia Wenting''s face more ugly.


    "You son of a bitch! What the hell are you doing? How did you make it like this? "


    One question after another, however, there was no response. Xia Feng was still curled up, shaking all over, muttering and talking at random. There was something wrong with his mental state.


    Xia Wenting''s face was ugly, but the voices of the onlookers became louder and louder.


    It made Xia Wenting''s anger like pouring oil on the fire. In any case, there was no way to stop.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Today''s banquet can only end here. We have some small problems."


    However, what Xia Wenting said didn''t seem to be of any use. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xia Feng. Some people even began to talk in front of Xia''s family. The voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the second young master of the Xia family would be contaminated with drugs. Who would believe it if you said it?"


    "Yes, yes, but what I didn''t expect most was that the people of Xia family would indulge the second young master of Xia to take drugs. I thought how good the relationship between Xia family was before, but I didn''t expect it was just superficially good."


    As soon as the voice came down, another voice came in.


    "Don''t you see that? Miss Xia''s attitude towards Miss Xia San is not like a family? It''s almost a fight, OK? "


    It''s said that people''s words are terrible, and Xia Xiaoran finally finds the power in it. However, looking at the situation in front of her, the corners of her lips are slowly raised, showing a smile.


    Listening to the nonsense of the people around her, Chen Yuqing is more and more excited. How can she say that she is her own son? Even if she can''t get on the stage again, she can''t tolerate others to say that.


    A few steps forward, squatting down and protecting Xia Feng, he said: "I don''t allow you to say that about him. You don''t know anything. Why do you say that about him? Get out of here! Get out of here The more excited Chen Yuqing''s mood is, the more people around her are coaxing. As the voice of the discussion grew louder and louder, the old lady''s rich voice went through all the channels and reached everyone''s ears¡° What happened today is really unfortunate for my family. It should be a very happy thing. As a result, I am very sorry for you. Please understand my feelings as an elder. This farce is over. Don''t go on any more... "The old lady has spoken, and others are embarrassed to continue. Until this time, Xia Yan came late. When he saw Xia Feng and Chen Yuqing surrounded by people, he had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. With the help of Xia Yan, all the guests were evacuated quickly. Only Xia''s family and Ouyang Yi were left in the huge meeting hall. In the silence, Xia Feng, who has been curling up all the time, suddenly moves. He grabs Chen Yuqing''s arm and looks fierce in his eyes, as if he would eat people¡° Mommy, I beg you, can you help me? You just give me a little bit of that stuff, I just want a little bit, I swear! This is the last time. After this time, I will give up drugs! I will never indulge in it again, Mommy. Will you believe me again? "

 Chapter 421

    At this moment, Xia Feng''s mind seems to suddenly become very clear. He can recognize the person in front of him. His originally clear eyes can only see endless turbidity at this time, and his eyes are full of endless desire.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t he awake at this time? " Chen Yuqing shakes Xia Feng''s shoulder with grief, and her face is full of painful expression.


    However, Xia Feng didn''t seem to hear her. He still said, "Mommy, I know I''m wrong. Don''t give up on me. I promise you that I''ll give up drugs. Don''t let my elder brother tie me up, OK?"


    A pass of nonsense, but all the things clearly said.


    Hear Xia Feng''s words, Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan two people''s heart instantly cold, how they did not expect, the delirious Xia Feng would say such words!


    At this time, where do they want to, in fact, everything is arranged by Ouyang Yi, including Xia Feng''s seemingly confused words.


    In fact, they were all trained by Ouyang Yi''s subordinates. They trained Xia Feng to say these words subconsciously when he saw Xia Wenting under the condition of reflexes.


    When he says something satisfying, he will be rewarded with drugs.


    Xia Feng, who was tortured by drugs, couldn''t resist such temptation. However, after a few rounds, he was overwhelmed by drugs, just like a lost dog, playing with others.


    "So, you already know that he has become this ghost, but you keep it from me, don''t you?"


    How clever is Xia Wenting? From Xia Feng''s words, he already knew everything.


    A pair of turbid eyes twinkle with subtle light, the expressionless face can not see his mood, the whole person is gloomy as in hell, can not see a trace of light.


    Chen Yuqing wants to explain something, but before she speaks, Xia Xiaoran takes the lead.


    Looking at Xia Feng''s eyes full of sympathy, her voice full of understanding, "Daddy, you don''t get angry, mommy and big brother do this for a reason."


    However, before Xia Xiaoran finished his words, he was immediately refuted by Xia Wenting, "why? What''s the reason for her? It''s just blind doting. Otherwise, how could Xia Feng become like this! "


    "Daddy, it''s not like this. I think the reason why Mommy does this is that she''s worried about her second brother. There''s nothing wrong with her being a mother and loving her son."


    On the surface, he helped Chen Yuqing speak, but he provoked Xia Wenting''s anger more and more obviously.


    Turning his eyes, Xia Xiaoran looks at the beginning of Xia, who has been in a daze, and asks in a cold voice: "elder sister, do you think what I said is right?"


    One side of the early summer has not been slow to God, where can withstand such a sudden attack?


    Stunned for a while, Xia Chu almost subconsciously said: "yes, there must be a reason for mommy to do this. Dad, don''t be too angry. I think the reason why big brother and Mommy keep a secret from you is that they don''t want you to worry too much."


    Subconsciously help Chen Yuqing and Xia Yan speak, she said these words, did not think much, naturally blurted out.


    The moment her voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly stagnated.


    Chen Yuqing wailed in her heart and showed a trace of regret on her face, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Realizing that something was wrong with what he said, early summer immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth and showed a trace of regret on his face.


    However, it''s too late.


    Just in the quiet, suddenly, Xia Feng in Chen Yuqing''s arms wailed loudly again. He repeated what he had said before, and his face was full of pain.


    "Mommy, I beg you, just give me a little, just satisfy me, OK?"


    The pleading voice, with full flattery and coquetry, makes Chen Yuqing''s heart more painful, and also makes his image in Xia Wenting''s mind more insignificant.


    "Oh, sure enough, what kind of mother will have what kind of son, even this kind of illegal things can be done, and it can be done in the future! Wenting, this time, we can''t tolerate such people. Do you understand? "


    The old lady''s words are full of Zhongqi, but also speak the heart of Xia Wenting.


    With a cold hum, he shook his sleeve, and his face was particularly ugly. "After the Xia family, I only think that there is no such person, and I, Xia Wenting, only think that there is no such son!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Chen Yuqing almost cried out, "no, no! Although Xia Feng is wrong, he is your son after all. How can you push your son out without thinking about it, or even deny your son? "


    Push aside the people around, his face is full of cold expression, can''t see the slightest sympathy, cold voice said: "I have said, I don''t have such a son, if you insist on let Xia Feng back, also OK, you and he get out of the summer home!"


    How can Chen Yuqing help Xia Feng?


    How can I leave a person in the Xia family! Suddenly release hands, Chen Yuqing''s eyes show a trace of despair, how she did not expect, she hid for so long, want to let Xia Feng can walk back from the crooked road, did not expect to return to the original place. Seeing Chen Yuqing suddenly lost, Xia Wenting''s heart softened again. After all, he was his own son. How could he be so cruel? After a moment''s silence, he said in a cold voice: "OK, don''t cry any more. I''ll send him to work with Xia mo. I''ll just raise another idle man..." and then he left without looking back. No one saw the disgust in Xia Wenting''s eyes. A good son, turned out to be like this! People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. Now it seems that there are mental problems. How can he accept them¡° you deserves it! Do not live by your own sin The old lady also gave a cold hum, turned to follow Xia Wenting''s steps and left. But Xia Xiaoran stood in the same place, and finally showed a smile on her face, "Mommy, don''t be sad, things have been like this. It''s good for the second elder brother to go with the second elder sister. At least there are still people to keep, isn''t there?" He said comforting words, but he couldn''t hear any comforting tone. Instead, he was full of irony. Immediately get up, Chen Yuqing''s eyes reflect the expression of ferocity, the whole person as a general, want to eat the person in front of¡° bitch! Do you think I really don''t know? "

 Chapter 422

    Showing a trace of inexplicable eyes, Xia Xiaoran seems to be very confused, but his face raised a smile.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about? I really don''t know. "


    "Little bitches! You said, did you arrange all this today? Why did Xia Feng just show up at the meeting when he was addicted to drugs? "


    Until this time, Chen Yuqing was able to react. Her mind flashed and she immediately said it.


    With a light smile, in the face of her questioning, Xia Xiaoran was very calm, "Mommy, you have wronged me..."


    "Wronged? You are just lying with your eyes open


    Pick pick eyebrows, Xia Xiaoran also did not have the heart to talk with them, hook the wrist of Ouyang wing, cold voice said: "I don''t have time here and you waste, you still want to think, in the end how to let the second brother back to normal!"


    Finish saying, just want to leave, the wrist is mercilessly grabbed by the person.


    Chen Yuqing strides forward, and with the speed that everyone doesn''t react, she grabs Xia Xiaoran''s neck.


    In just one second, she felt a deep sense of suffocation. She felt that the air in her chest was less and less. However, she couldn''t get rid of the struggle.


    See this, one side of Ouyang wing rapid reaction, want to push away Chen Yuqing.


    However, she seems to have exhausted her whole body strength, and her hands tightly grasped Xia Xiaoran''s neck, saying that she didn''t want to let go of anything.


    "Bitch! Little bitches! I don''t know how to get angry when you die. Anyway, my favorite son is no different from death. You might as well die with him! "


    Facing such a crazy Chen Yuqing, Xia Yan and early Xia are stunned. They step forward and try to dissuade her. However, as soon as they get close to her, she screams, which makes people dare not get close at all.


    "Mommy, don''t do that. I know you feel bad in your heart, but if you really treat her now, what shall we do in the future? Without Xia Feng, you still have us! "


    However, at this time, Chen Yuqing seems to be unable to hear anything. Her eyes are staring at Xia Xiaoran, and her hands are more and more powerful.


    Struggling hard, Xia Xiaoran wants to win a glimmer of life for himself.


    Just in the middle of the stalemate, suddenly, Chen Yuqing''s hand relaxed and fainted.


    Ouyang Yi''s hand was holding a vase that she had picked up at random on the table. She knocked it hard on her back neck, which made her relax.


    Release the moment, Xia Xiaoran immediately back a few steps, back to a safe distance.


    A throw in the hands of the vase, Ouyang Yi immediately forward, eyes full of love, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m with you, don''t be afraid."


    Gentle embrace, belongs to the unique flavor of Ouyang Yi, inexplicably let Xia Xiaoran no sense of security heart to settle down again.


    "I''m not afraid of you." Xia Xiaoran''s voice is weak, leaning on Ouyang Yi''s arms, and can no longer find the previous panic.


    Early Xia and Xia Yan help Chen Yuqing who faints on the ground and look at Ouyang Yi''s eyes full of accusations.


    "What are you doing? How dare you hit my mommy with a vase? Don''t you know it will kill you? " At the beginning of summer, his words were fierce, as if Ouyang Yi had done something heinous.


    Cold eyes, Ouyang Yi deep eyes full of frost, "out of life? I can''t count the lives of the people in my hand. Do I care about one more? "


    "You


    Before Xia''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Ouyang Yi again. "I tell you, if your mother dares to move and dye a hair again, I can guarantee that it won''t be as simple as fainting next time..."


    The insipid tone with a faint threat, although can''t hear what emotion, but, Ouyang Yi that cold appearance, but let Xiachu and Xiayan immediately silence, dare not say a word more.


    "I''m fine..."


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s voice came down, she felt dizzy. The next second, she felt deeply tired and fell into a deep coma.


    hospital.


    This is Xia Xiaoran''s second day in the hospital. However, there is no progress in the hospital. Ouyang Yi has been with her these two days. He has never left the hospital except when he has to.


    After that day''s coma, Xia Xiaoran didn''t wake up again. She was sent to the hospital for examination. All kinds of vital signs were normal, but she didn''t know why, but she didn''t wake up.


    Even the doctor couldn''t find the reason. At this time, she seemed to fall asleep.


    Xu Yu pushed the door in and looked at Ouyang Yi, who had been sitting still. He could not help sighing and shaking his head slowly. He put the things he had bought on the table.


    "Ouyang, don''t worry too much. She will always wake up. You have to be confident."


    Xu Yu''s words were sincere, even with a little comfort, but he didn''t get any response from Ouyang Yi. His eyes seemed to grow on Xia Xiaoran''s body, and he couldn''t move them for a moment.


    With a sigh, Xu Yu no longer said much, but put down his things. He knows that in the current situation, even if he says more, Ouyang Yi may not be able to listen to it. It is said that some people are happy and others are worried. At this time, the Xia family¡° Mummy, I''ve heard that the little bitch is lying on the bed motionless now. I heard that she is in a coma, but the doctor can''t find out what the disease is, so she has been lying in the hospital. They all say that she may sleep like this for a lifetime. " At the beginning of summer, she stood behind Chen Yuqing, holding an ice bag in her hand and helping her apply the red and swollen area behind her neck. Her words were full of doubts. With a sneer, Chen Yuqing didn''t seem particularly surprised at the current situation, as if everything was in her expectation¡° Mommy, why don''t you seem surprised at all? " The corners of her lips slowly stirred up a cold smile. Chen Yuqing said in a slow voice: "because, the reason why she is in a coma is because of me. I just want her to sleep all the time. It''s better not to wake up forever!" In the eyes of early summer, she was surprised. She never thought that Xia Xiaoran''s coma had something to do with Chen Yuqing! Surprised, she asked: "how, how can it be like this? But Mommy, when did you start? Why didn''t I even notice? " With a cold hum, Chen Yuqing glanced at the beginning of summer and said: "this kind of thing is to do secretly. If you don''t find it, then no one else will find it! Only in this way can I carry out my plan smoothly, and finally make this little bitch unconscious! "

 Chapter 423

    Listen to Chen Yuqing say so, early summer can''t help nodding, feel she said is right, but, even so, she is still curious, Chen Yuqing exactly what method, can Xia Xiaoran appear now this situation.


    Looking up at Xia''s eyes, Chen Yuqing sighed and explained: "in fact, I have planted this seed in Xia Xiaoran''s body for a long time, but the poison is very slow. Generally, it takes several days for her to attack. When she waits for it, it''s the time when she doesn''t wake up."


    When she said this, Chen Yuqing''s tone was a little fierce, and her eyes were cold and terrible.


    It seems that what she took was not a human life, but a small animal life, and she didn''t pay any attention at all.


    Slightly sinking her eyes, Chen Yuqing then said: "this matter is not over yet. Since Xia Xiaoran dares to fight Xia Feng, I''ll let her taste what the pain is!"


    Looking at the fierce eyes in Chen Yuqing''s eyes, she could not help shivering slightly in the early summer. She never thought that one day her beloved mother would become what she is today.


    Just, think of Xia Xiaoran''s sufferings, early summer''s heart suddenly feel that this is nothing, it''s all her fault.


    Think of here, the heart of early summer will be more comfortable, and even hold a kind of mood to see a good play.


    a living room.


    The whole Xia family is most worried about Xia Xiaoran, but the old lady is the only one.


    It''s said that the little granddaughter suddenly fainted. After entering the hospital, she couldn''t find out the cause. She has been sleeping in the hospital for two days. The old lady''s heart is like being scratched by a cat, and she is more and more uncomfortable.


    Want to see Xia Xiaoran in the hospital, but was strongly opposed by Xia Wenting, she can only sit in the living room in a hurry.


    Chen Yuqing came down the stairs humming a song. Her face was very relaxed. She didn''t notice the old lady sitting in the living room. She didn''t react until she spoke.


    "You''re in a good mood, aren''t you? Has he come out of the affairs of Xia Feng? " A cool look at her, the old lady''s face gloomy.


    Immediately put away the smile of the corner of the mouth, Chen Yuqing returns to the appearance before coming, can''t see any emotion on the face.


    "Mom, to tell you the truth, I feel very uncomfortable when Xiao ran comes out with such things. However, since things have happened, we can''t think about them every day. Anyway, we can''t help. It''s a waste of time to think about these things."


    Chen Yuqing''s tone is relaxed. She doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoran.


    The performance is so obvious, even in front of the old lady''s politeness, Chen Yuqing is not willing to pretend, anyway, has torn his face, what else to pretend?


    With such an idea in mind, Chen Yuqing''s mouth could not help stirring up again, and her face moved.


    "Mom, you are so old, and you are always worried about these kids. How tired you are. If you have nothing to do, you''d better have more rest and enjoy your life."


    Chen Yuqing thinks that she has cured Xia Xiaoran. She is very proud, and even says something inappropriate to the old lady.


    The old lady couldn''t believe her ears. Her daughter-in-law, who had always been respectful to herself, would have said such a thing to herself!


    "You! What do you mean by that? Do you think I''m getting old and meddling? "


    Pick pick eyebrow, Chen Yuqing did not say clearly, but coldly said: "Mom, some things you know in your heart on the line, do not have to say so simple and clear, you say right?"


    Finish saying, neat of get up, simply didn''t give the old lady retort of opportunity, the person has already disappeared on the stairs.


    Hospital, ward.


    "How is she, doctor?" Ouyang Yi anxiously stands nearby, carefully inquires about Xia Xiaoran''s situation.


    The doctor shook his head with a dignified expression on his face.


    "To tell you the truth, if Miss Xia San has been in this state, I''m afraid that in a short time, her muscles will atrophy slowly because of no movement. Moreover, the cause of Miss Xia San is not very clear now. If she has been sleeping like this, then in medicine, we can judge it as brain death."


    The word "death" is like a dark cloud over Ouyang Yi. His world seems to be darkened by the doctor''s simple words.


    Brain death is the living dead who keep breathing!


    At the thought of Xia Xiaoran, who was still alive, now has to face such a situation. Ouyang Yi''s heart can''t help twitching.


    With a trace of gloom in his eyes, he nodded to the doctor. He said in a deep voice: "I know. I will let the experts from the United States come over as soon as possible. It will never delay her treatment."


    Eyes fall on Xia Xiaoran who is lying motionless on the hospital bed, Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of heartache.


    Nodded, the doctor immediately left the ward, at this time Xu Yu just pushed the door in, raised his eyes to see the expression on his face, his mind will know, it seems that the situation is not very good.


    "Look at the dark under your eyes. Don''t let her wake up, but you''re tired. What a loss." Xu Yu carried the things in his hand, and his eyes were full of worry. However, Ouyang Yi didn''t seem to hear anything and asked, "when will the American experts arrive?"¡° Maybe we''ll be there tonight... "" get ready. When we go to the airport, we must get the experts to the hospital at the first time. Xiaoran''s situation can''t be delayed any longer... "Nodded, Xu Yu turned his eyes, looked at Xia Xiaoran, and said:" don''t worry, I know the importance of things. I''ll let someone take care of her later, and she won''t have an accident, We''ll go back to the hospital as soon as we get the experts from the United States. " With the passage of time, Ouyang Yi is worried, but Xia Xiaoran can''t feel it at all. He is immersed in the boundless darkness and doesn''t know when he will see the sunshine again. 9 p.m. at the airport. Ouyang Yi, dressed in a black suit, with his hands in his pants pocket, stood motionless at the exit. His deep eyes were staring at the exit. He was afraid that he might look at the wrong way and miss the experts from the United States. Xu Yu, who was standing beside him, was so serious. Two beautiful people standing here, looking at the exit attentively, naturally attracted many people''s attention. About fifteen minutes later, a familiar figure appeared in front of him¡° Smith, I''m here

 Chapter 424

    "How''s it going? Did you have a hard time on the way? Are you tired? " Ouyang Yi went forward to greet him warmly and took over Smith''s luggage without any smile on his face.


    Smith shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. I''ve had a rest on the plane..."


    "If we can, can we go directly to the hospital? Because the patient''s situation is more urgent... "Ouyang Yi is a little worried.


    However, what Smith said next filled him with gratitude.


    "I understand that if it wasn''t for the emergency, you wouldn''t be in such a hurry to let me come back. We can go directly to the hospital, and we can also get treatment as soon as possible."


    Smith showed full understanding, also let Ouyang wing heart more and more grateful.


    In fact, he and Smith are friends who have known each other for a long time. I didn''t expect Smith to treat him so sincerely.


    All the way, the time from the airport to the hospital originally took 30 minutes, but Ouyang Yi only took 15 minutes.


    Inpatient Ward.


    After Smith''s careful examination, his brows have been tightly wrinkled together. Although he hasn''t said anything yet, it gives Ouyang a kind of foreboding.


    "How is she?" With a trace of uncertainty, he asked in a deep voice.


    Turning his eyes, Smith''s face was a little ugly. He shook his head slightly and said, "she''s in a bad condition. It seems that she just went to sleep. But in fact, she is poisoned. The poison is very slow. Compared with the poison, she has been poisoned for a long time, but it hasn''t been released."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Yi''s brow frowned more tightly.


    He does not understand, Xia Xiaoran has been in his sight, how can poisoning?


    "How long has she been poisoned?" Ouyang Yi asked again.


    After pondering for a while, Smith replied, "looking at Miss Xia, it should be more than a month..."


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Ouyang Yixin immediately had an idea. A month ago, wasn''t that the time for Xia Xiaoran to eat at Xia''s house every day?


    However, all the people in the Xia family eat together. Why is Xia Xiaoran the only one who is poisoned?


    Ouyang Yi understands that now is not the time to think about this. The main problem now is whether Xia Xiaoran can wake up.


    "Is there any way you can wake her up?"


    In the face of Ouyang Yi''s question, Smith firmly replied: "of course, but it may take a long time, because the plants that can detoxify can''t be found in China, so I have to wait for my friends to express them to me."


    "So, what''s the quickest time she can wake up?"


    "About a week, you can rest assured, in this week''s time, I will let the toxin in her body will not send out so fast, you can rest assured."


    Smith''s eyes were fixed on her, his face full of firmness.


    Got his affirmative answer, the expression on Ouyang Yi''s face instantly calmed down a lot, he knew that as long as he said so, he would succeed.


    Reaching out and patting Smith on the shoulder, Ouyang Yi said in a deep voice, "thank you."


    Although it''s just a simple word, all his thanks are contained in this word, and the superfluous words can''t describe his gratitude to Smith.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Smith said with a smile: "Ouyang, you are too polite. We are friends. You don''t have to do this. This is what I should do."


    Here Xia Xiaoran''s disease has progressed, but Smith''s words also remind him how his girlfriend was poisoned.


    office.


    Ouyang Yi, Huang Qifeng and Xu Yu were sitting opposite each other, each with a glass of red wine in his hand. The expression on each face seemed very leisurely.


    "How''s Xia Feng? Has it been sent abroad? " Ouyang Yi asked.


    Since this mess happened at the banquet in early summer, he didn''t pay attention to him any more. Now he suddenly thought of it and asked casually.


    "Well, I''ve already sent it out with xia Mo, but he''s too addicted to drugs and can''t get rid of it, so his whole life is ruined..."


    Xu Yu''s answer is very excited. He has been paying attention to the dynamic of Xia Feng since the beginning. Now he sees that Xia Feng has ruined his life under the toss of Ouyang Yi.


    The more tragic Xia Feng''s fate is, the more afraid Xu Yu is of Ouyang Yi. He can''t help but feel a chill on his back. Fortunately, he is Ouyang Yi''s friend, not his enemy.


    Slightly raised the corner of his lips, Ouyang Yi said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Xia Wenting was really so cruel. Even if his daughter sent him away, he could even send his son away."


    Shaking his head, Xu Yu said in a cold voice: "I''m kidding. Xia Wenting is such a man who wants to save face. Now Xia Feng is useless to him. He has no use at all. It''s a stain in his life. How can he tolerate this stain hanging around him?"


    Xu Yu''s words made Ouyang Yi agree. The reason why Xia Xiaoran was sent out for foster care at that time was because she was his illegitimate daughter¡° Xiaoran''s disease has been found out. It''s poisoning. Qi Feng, I need you to help me investigate. I can''t understand how she got poisoned. " Nodded, Huang Qifeng replied: "I know, I will immediately send someone to investigate, in addition, Chen Yuqing''s people seem to be in the hospital, you see, is not to Miss Xia''s situation to hide?" But for a moment, Ouyang Yi had a plan in his mind¡° It doesn''t matter. You can let Chen Yuqing''s people get close to Xiaoran, and you need to convey the message that Xiaoran is not going to be able to do it. Do you know? " Huang Qifeng nodded to understand, and then said: "also, the Xu family seems to have a trend recently, do you know?" He not only helps Ouyang Yi stare at the dynamics of the Xia family, but also pays attention to the trend of the Xu family, so that Ouyang Yi can respond in time¡° I know that Xu Kun may make a big move recently, otherwise, he will not agree with the requirements of our league. If he can really marry at the beginning of summer, the Xu family may really change... "Ouyang Yi has never underestimated Xu Kun''s strength, and even he feels that if he does not have Xia Xiaoran''s help, he and Xu Kun will be in the middle of each other, Maybe Xu Kun has the upper hand. Hearing that Ouyang Yi valued Xu Kun so much, Xu Yu was puzzled. In his opinion, Xu Kun was only the third son of the Xu family, and he was not loved. Even if he married early summer, how could he turn over all of a sudden?

 Chapter 425

    As if knowing that Xu Yu didn''t understand, Ouyang Yi said again: "don''t believe it, Xu Kun is definitely not a good man."


    Ouyang Yi and others here are planning how to deal with Chen Yuqing. Chen Yuqing is not idle at the moment.


    Summer home, bedroom.


    One by one, looking through the photos sent to her by the private detective, a strange smile appeared on her face. It was Xia Xiaoran who was lying unconscious in the hospital at the moment.


    In the photo, she looks pale, as if she will die one second if she is not careful. However, the more pale Xia Xiaoran is, the more happy Chen Yuqing is.


    This is the poison she carefully prepared for Xia Xiaoran. This time, she must take Xia Xiaoran''s life!


    His eyes showed a fierce expression. Before he came, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open.


    At the beginning of summer, she came in without a word of greeting. She just spat poison on Chen Yuqing''s eyes. She could not help but back a few steps. She was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t recover.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what are you doing?"


    See early summer, Chen Yuqing subconsciously immediately a buckle in the hands of the photos, moved the eyes, said: "nothing, how did you come in? I don''t know where the least politeness is when I knock at the door? "


    In the face of Chen Yuqing''s groundless anger, at the beginning of summer, she only felt a little inexplicable and subconsciously replied, "I, I just came in to discuss things with you."


    Besides, she never knocked on the door when she came in to find Chen Yuqing. Why is it wrong that she didn''t knock on the door today?


    Suddenly, the early summer noticed the photos on the table, with a slightly surprised look in her eyes.


    "Mommy, how could you have a picture of that little bitch?" Step forward, she took the photo on Chen Yuqing''s hand, and she couldn''t help saying again, "it''s still in the hospital! Mommy, what''s going on? "


    After grabbing the photo in early Xia''s hand, Chen Yuqing''s face was a little ugly. She said in a cold voice, "don''t worry about these things. Now you just have to find my satisfied son-in-law..."


    Speaking of this topic, the expression on Xia''s face suddenly became ugly. She frowned and said, "Mommy, I know these things in my mind. Can you stop mumbling in my ears all the time?"


    At the beginning of summer, her eyes were full of boredom, and she didn''t want to discuss it at all.


    "Can I not talk about you? If you are really with that Xu Kun, what do you want me to do? " Chen Yuqing makes a sound again.


    "What do you mean, Mommy? Why don''t you like Xu Kun so much? Besides being the third son of the Xu family, what''s wrong with him? "


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Chen Yuqing immediately said, "it''s because Xu Kun is not favored in the Xu family. This is the biggest problem. In the future, if master Xu dies, the property of the Xu family will never fall on him. Even if it falls on him, it will only be a little bit. What future do you have with a person who has no future?"


    Chen Yuqing''s words mean something. All the emphasis is on one word, money.


    "Money! Is there only money in your eyes? Can''t I be the one I like? "


    With a question, the eyes of the early summer are full of hurt expression. Isn''t it that every mother wants her daughter to be happy? Why is her mother different?


    "Can you do without money? In this world, although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money. What kind of society is it now? Don''t you think that you can bear hardships with him? "


    "Why not?" At the beginning of summer, when my head was hot, I just said this.


    Chen Yuqing''s eyes were full of anger when she slapped her hand on the table. The reason why she said such words in early summer showed that she had such an idea in her heart, "what nonsense are you talking about? You are miss Qianjin now, and you have never suffered. Let you really suffer. Do you think you can hold on? "


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know I can''t?"


    "Early summer, I tell you! Don''t even think about you and Xu Kun. I will never agree with you! " Chen Yuqing''s voice was fierce and her emotion became more and more excited.


    However, at the beginning of summer, it seemed that he didn''t hear at all, "Mommy, you''re unreasonable!"


    With that, he went out without looking back.


    Looking at the early summer when she left like the wind, Chen Yuqing frowned slightly, but didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she continued to look down at the photos in her hand.


    At this time, the news that Xia Xiaoran is seriously ill makes her happy more than anything else.


    coffee shop.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Kun appeared in a coffee shop in Hong Kong, which was very hidden. If someone hadn''t told him the exact address, he would never have found it.


    Waiting in the store for about ten minutes, a familiar figure appeared at the door of the store.


    Wearing a camel dress and a hat that covers most of her face, people can''t see her face clearly. It''s like a feeling. After entering the door, she didn''t lift her head, so she went to the position where Xu Kun was.


    It wasn''t until I sat down and took the hat off my head that I showed my true face. No one else. It''s early summer. These days, Chen Yuqing has been watching her very closely. Generally, she is not allowed to go out at all. Today, she finally found an excuse to go out¡° Have you been waiting for a long time? I''m sorry. I made an appointment for three o''clock, but I was ten minutes late. " At the beginning of summer, there was a trace of apology on his face, but a smile on his mouth¡° It doesn''t matter. Besides, men should wait for women. What''s more, you are a beautiful woman. How can I be angry? " Considerate words, instant let the heart of early summer as fell into the warm stove, abnormal appropriate. Passing the menu in hand, Xu Kun continued: "look what you want to eat. You must be tired all the way. You''re welcome. It''s my treat." He took the menu with a smile. At the beginning of summer, the smile on his lips almost reached his ears. Xu Kun looked around, he asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know how you found out here? This cafe is so secluded that most people can''t find it. " With a light smile, the smile on the face of early summer became even more serious, and the tone was light and said: "this is a cafe opened by my best friend, but it''s just for fun. Without serious management, naturally there is no business, and few people know about it." Said, her tone can not help but with a trace of pride, as if this cafe is her own. This inexplicable sense of superiority makes Xu Kun feel bored.

 Chapter 426

    Is every woman like this?


    Don''t know why, think of here, suddenly a figure from his mind flash, Xia Xiaoran, she and these women are not the same, at least, not so vain, live with their own color.


    Such a Lengshen, his attention immediately did not concentrate, even in early summer called him twice, he did not hear.


    Until her hand slightly touched his body, Xu Kun immediately recovered and immediately covered his eyes.


    "What happened to you just now? Why do you suddenly get lost? "


    With a light smile, Xu Kun continued to look around and said in a deep voice, "I''m just a little curious about your best friend. It''s amazing that I can open such a cafe."


    There was a trace of admiration in Xu Kun''s tone, and his face sank in the early summer. However, there was no change in his expression.


    Casually promised: "since you are so interested, next time I can introduce you."


    He promised, and then the topic changed, "in fact, I have a question to ask you when I ask you out today."


    Slightly drooping eyes, the face of early summer showed a trace of shame.


    See her perfunctory, Xu Kun will no longer stay on the topic here, said in a deep voice: "say it, I''m all ears."


    Hesitated for a while, the beginning of summer finally embarrassed to ask: "is, you last time said in my birthday party, now still count?"


    "Count, why don''t you count?" Hearing Xia Chu''s question, Xu Kun''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at him with deep eyes and said in a deep voice: "Xiao Chu, every word I say to you is serious, without any adulteration."


    The more serious his expression was, the more warm his heart was at the beginning of summer.


    "If you can, if you don''t know when it''s convenient, you can visit your uncle and settle the matter between us as soon as possible."


    Hearing what he said, the expression on Xia''s face became more and more joyful. However, he shook his head and said, "I think we need to get along with each other again before we know whether we are suitable for each other. Let''s wait a while!"


    Early summer''s heart is actually very clear, now Chen Yuqing is not loose, if now door, but let her more angry just.


    At this point, Xu Kun also understood that he was no longer reluctant.


    Here Xu Kun and early summer two people have a good talk, the other side of the hospital, but it is another scene.


    Inpatient Ward.


    After a few days of treatment, Xia Xiaoran''s condition has been much better.


    After careful examination, Smith sighed, a little smile on his face, turned around and said, "now you can rest assured that Miss Xia''s condition has improved. I believe that she will wake up tomorrow..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Ouyang Yi, who had been standing next to him, suddenly relaxed his nervous mood, and stretched his frown.


    Smith''s words, like a weight, immediately let his heart back to his stomach.


    "Thank you, really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how to save her." Ouyang Yi stepped forward, reached out and patted Smith gratefully on the shoulder,


    "As I said, this is what I should do. There is no need to be so polite between friends."


    After instructing what should be paid attention to next, Smith left the ward, leaving only Ouyang Yi alone.


    Sitting next to the hospital bed, his face showed a calm expression for the first time, holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand intimately, and his face showed the first smile of these days.


    "Xiao ran, do you hear me? You''re about to wake up. When you wake up, everything will be fine. "


    Xia Xiaoran, who is in a coma, seems to have really heard what he said. Her hand suddenly moves and she is aware of her actions. Ouyang Yi''s deep eyes are full of bright eyes, as if she suddenly sees hope in the dark.


    Outside the ward.


    Ouyang Yi and Huang Qifeng, who came out of the ward, stood against the wall. Their eyes were light, and they didn''t even have eye contact. They stood at the door like two door gods.


    "I''ve investigated the poison Smith gave me before. Chen Yuqing sent someone to find it. It''s in Miss Xia''s usual diet."


    Mingming was ready, but when he heard the exact answer, Ouyang Yi was still angry.


    Chen Yuqing, how dare she do such a thing with such integrity?


    Hang in the side of the body, hands slowly tighten, Ouyang Yi exudes a cold breath, even standing beside him Huang Qifeng feel.


    Hands, touched the people around, Huang Qifeng said in a deep voice: "even if you hate others, don''t show so obvious ah, I stand beside you can feel your anger, you are not so emotional exposed people, how come when you meet Miss Xia''s things, you can''t calm down?"


    Slightly sink eyes, Ouyang Yi helplessly shook his head, sink voice said: "you do not have a girlfriend, of course, do not understand my mind."


    Picking eyebrows, Huang Qifeng stood up straight, said: "OK, OK, you don''t satirize my single dog here, you have a girlfriend, I don''t have one, so I left first..." with that, he waved goodbye to Ouyang Yi and left without looking back. Once again back to the ward, Ouyang Yi so motionless sitting on the bedside, a pair of deep eyes quietly looking at the bed of Xia Xiaoran, eyes full of doting. The sun is rising. The warm sunshine sprinkled in the room, showing a little bit of beauty. Wake up in the confusion, Xia Xiaoran see the white wall, some can''t return to God, don''t know where he is. Turning her eyes slightly, she saw Ouyang Yi standing beside her. She moved her mouth and wanted to speak. However, her voice seemed to be blocked by something. She couldn''t make a sound at all. Exhausted the whole body strength to move a finger, she just move, originally still sleeping Ouyang wings immediately wake up, see Xia Xiaoran unexpectedly opened eyes¡° You wake up! What about? Is there anything wrong? " Powerless shook his head, Xia Xiaoran stretched out his hand, pointed to the water cup, she was in a coma for several days, throat inside dry as if to fire in general. Ouyang Yi quickly poured a glass of water and carefully fed it to Xia Xiaoran. After drinking a whole cup, Xia Xiaoran felt a little comfortable in his throat and asked softly, "how can I be in the hospital? What happened? " Because he didn''t speak for a long time, Xia Xiaoran''s voice was hoarse and weak.

 Chapter 427

    But for Ouyang wing, that''s enough.


    "Don''t you have any impression?"


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran recalled it for a moment, and then replied: "I only remember that I was still at the birthday party in early summer. I felt black in front of my eyes, and then fainted. I don''t remember anything..."


    "You are poisoned. You have been in a coma for more than a week..." Ouyang Yi holds her hand firmly.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of surprise, "poisoning? Why am I poisoned? Coma for a week? For such a long time? "


    With a nod, Ouyang Yi reached out and put an extra pillow behind her to make her more comfortable. He explained: "it''s Chen Yuqing. It''s her poison on you. I''ve already investigated it."


    Lengzheng for a long time, Xia Xiaoran sneer, some tired eyes closed.


    "I''ve been on guard for such a long time, but I didn''t expect Chen Yuqing to succeed. She wants my life now..."


    "You are getting more and more powerful in the Xia family, and her children''s status in the Xia family is getting lower and lower. How can she tolerate such things? It makes sense for her to do something to you. "


    Ouyang Yi cut an apple for her and said in a voice.


    "However, I haven''t disclosed the news that you wake up to the Xia family. The message that they convey to them has always been that you can''t do it. Chen Yuqing is probably very happy now."


    Ouyang Yi continued.


    Nodded, Xia Xiaoran agreed with him, said: "continue to hide, had better let Chen Yuqing think my life is not long, only in this way, can let her be complacent and show her feet!"


    After discussing the countermeasures, Ouyang Yi''s eyes are full of doting and worry. Xia Xiaoran is not unfamiliar with such eyes.


    "Do you know how much I worried about you these days when you were in a coma? I''m afraid you won''t wake up, but fortunately, God gave you back to me."


    Hand, put Xia Xiaoran into his arms, eyes full of love.


    "I''ve said before that you won''t be hurt again, but I''m sorry I didn''t do it."


    With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran reached out and held his hand, "it doesn''t matter. There are always places that can''t be taken care of. Besides, you can''t be away from me all the time. If I can''t protect myself, then no one can protect me."


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s voice is light, every word and sentence seems to have exhausted all his strength, which makes Ouyang Yi feel more distressed.


    Outside the sun overflows, the atmosphere inside the ward is as warm as the sun.


    Xia family, restaurant.


    The old lady was holding her job. She didn''t know what she thought of. She couldn''t help but sigh and put down her chopsticks.


    Noticing her expression, Xia Wenting asked: "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are you in a bad mood? Is there someone at home who makes you angry again? "


    "It''s not who makes me angry. It''s Xiaoran. She has been in the hospital since she fainted last time. I heard that she hasn''t woken up yet. People are not allowed to visit in the hospital. How can this not worry me?"


    The old lady frowned tightly, and all her worries were on her face.


    "Mom, don''t worry too much. If something happens to Xiaoran, the hospital will inform us as soon as possible. Now our troubles are in vain, right?"


    Chen Yuqing reaches for the old lady''s food and makes a sound to comfort her, but her words unconsciously bring a smile.


    It''s so obvious that the old lady can''t hear it?


    With a cold snort, he glanced at Chen Yuqing, and said: "it''s really not his own daughter. I can say so plainly that I have no feelings. If it''s early summer that is lying in the hospital today, I don''t believe you can sit here and eat so safely!"


    On hearing this, the expression on Chen Yuqing''s face became more and more ugly, "Mom! Xiaochu is still sitting here. How can you say that, even if Xiaoran goes to the hospital, how can you implicate Xiaochu? "


    Hearing this, the old lady''s face changed slightly. She gave a cold hum again, but she didn''t speak any more.


    "Mom, take it easy. Xiaoran will be fine. Besides, isn''t Ouyang always looking after her in the hospital? With Ouyang, you can relax. Don''t you know Ouyang? "


    Xia Wenting, who had been silent all the time, was relieved, but his hand didn''t stop. It seemed that Xia Xiaoran was just one of his things, not his daughter.


    Looking at the people on the table, the old lady didn''t have the strength to speak. She sighed heavily and left without eating anything.


    Turning her eyes, looking at the old lady''s lonely figure, Chen Yuqing''s heart has blossomed.


    She has long been unhappy with this old woman. She is obviously very old, but she has been giving directions to the Xia family all the time. She is so angry!


    Now, if the old woman''s health is not good because of Xia Xiaoran''s business, isn''t she killing two birds with one stone?


    Study. Xia Yanduan is sitting in a chair, opposite Chen Yuqing, while early Xia is leaning against the frame of the window, holding a mobile phone in his hand, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth and a sweet look on his face. Her expression did not hide the slightest, all showed in front of the other two people¡° Xiaochu, who are you chatting with? Have a good chat? " Xia Yan''s fingers beat regularly on the table, his eyes have been falling on the body of early summer. Xiachu, who was named, took back his mobile phone. His face was full of guilt, and even stuttered a little. "No, nothing. It''s just that friends talked about funny things." The next moment, she changed the topic, "don''t you come here to talk about Xia Xiaoran? What''s the matter with me? " But in a word, the beginning of summer immediately brought back everyone''s thoughts. Chen Yuqing shakes her mobile phone in her hand, and her tone is a little complacent. "The people in my hospital have already heard the news, and that little bitch can''t last long..." hearing this, the eyes of Xia and Xia Yan are full of shock. They always think that Xia Xiaoran just faints. Unexpectedly, it''s only a week, and they''re going to die soon? What''s wrong with this¡° Mommy, are you getting the right information? Don''t wake up a few days later. Aren''t we happy for nothing Xia Yan is still more cautious, a trace of doubt flashed in the dark eyes. With a smile, Chen Yuqing''s face is full of proud smile, with full assurance, "you can rest assured that this time, Xia Xiaoran will not live long!"

 Chapter 428

    After getting Chen Yuqing''s definite answer, Xia Yan''s heart instantly calms down. If things really go so smoothly as she said, then he worries about the management right of Dali Hotel?


    Think of here, Xia Yan''s face showed a smile.


    At the beginning of summer, he snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain on his face. "I shouldn''t have let this little bitch come back at the beginning. If I had dealt with it at the beginning, how could there be so many things now?"


    That cold look, don''t care about other people''s life or death.


    "At this time, I will fight for the dominance of Dali Hotel. I will never let it go on like this." Xia Yan frowned and thought.


    Nodded, Chen Yuqing''s tone was a little excited, "yes, when you really master the real power of Dali Hotel, we will go to bring Xia Feng and xia Mo back, absolutely can''t let them stay out."


    Her heart, the most uneasy, or Xia Feng.


    Xia Yan''s heart to Chen Yuqing''s words although some dissatisfaction, but did not show in the face, silent nodded.


    He noticed that at the beginning of summer, Chen Yuqing kept staring at her mobile phone. There was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, "I know how to stare at your mobile phone all day long. What are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Nothing, just chatting with friends. " At the beginning of summer, he frowned and looked impatient.


    "It''s been so long since the birthday party. Isn''t there anyone you like?" At this point, she stopped for a moment and continued, "except for Xu Kun."


    Again mentioned the name, the atmosphere between mother and daughter began to change a little strange.


    At the beginning of summer, she was silent and did not speak. She only looked down at her mobile phone. If you look carefully, you can see her hand shaking slightly.


    "Did you hear me? That Xu Kun has no status at all in the Xu family. I will never agree with a person who is not in the class like that! "


    Chen Yuqing can''t help but talk with a trace of ruthlessness, and her straightforward words hurt Xia chujue.


    "Mom, you are so unreasonable!" He got up angrily and turned around at the beginning of summer to go. However, he just stepped out, and his wrist was severely grabbed.


    "Where do you learn all these bad habits? As your mother, I''m still talking. You even want to leave before you finish listening to me. What''s your minimum respect for your elders? Where have you been? "


    One question after another, let the atmosphere between the two people more dignified, as if the next second quarrel will break out.


    Xia Yan sandwiched in the middle of the two people, could not help but voice to stop, "well, early summer, what do you look like, Mommy is also for you, will say those words, don''t you understand?"


    Be accused by Xia Yan, the heart of early Xia is more aggrieved.


    "Big brother! You don''t know anything to help mummy talk, before you are not like this! Besides, is it wrong that I want to be with the people I like? "


    "It''s not that I help mummy talk, but that you, as a junior, should understand the politeness. Do you even want your family in order to be with Xu Kun?"


    To tell the truth, Xia Yan''s heart also despises Xu Kun. If he can, he really doesn''t want his sister to mix with this kind of people.


    "No!"


    I didn''t even think about it. This heartless reply blurted out, but it also showed the most real idea in her heart.


    Xia Yan''s face instantly cooled down, cold voice said: "small beginning, you are not so irrational before, how with this Xu Kun together, even you are not rational?"


    "Reason?" With a sneer, the expression on Xiachu''s face was a little distorted, "what reason do I want to be with you? Anyway, I''m rational and you don''t agree. If I''m irrational, you still don''t agree. Is there any difference? "


    Excited tone, early summer slammed the door and left, did not give the two people in the room any chance to react.


    Hospital, ward.


    In the quiet room, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are closed, and she is falling into a deep sleep. A figure is constantly wandering at the door stealthily.


    This person is no one else, it is Chen Yuqing''s side, Zhang Yu.


    He has been waiting outside this ward for many days. According to Chen Yuqing''s description, Xia Xiaoran, who has no antidote, should soon die.


    However, looking at the several people guarding Xia Xiaoran''s face, it seems that they are not critically ill.


    What''s more, he hasn''t seen Xia Xiaoran for several days. He can''t help feeling guilty. He thinks that Xia Xiaoran can be saved?


    Thinking of this, his heart is even more flustered, but he boasted Haikou in Chen Yuqing. If Xia Xiaoran didn''t die according to his plan, how could he explain to her?


    Zhang Yuru outside is suffering in the same pot, but Xia Xiaoran in the room is more and more leisurely.


    After a few days of recuperation, her body has almost recovered, in the face of the upcoming implementation of the plan, her heart is full of excitement.


    A pair of eyes focus on looking at Ouyang Yi, who is feeding herself in front of her body. She can''t help but ask in a voice: "is my face too good-looking now? I''m afraid you can''t cheat that person out there? " Then he raised the mirror in his hand and looked at it carefully. Lift Mou, saw Xia Xiaoran one eye, Ouyang Yi can''t help chuckling a voice. Indeed, after a few days of cultivation, Xia Xiaoran had some thin face. At this time, her face looked full of meat, and her white cheek was even more flushed. Pick pick eyebrows, Ouyang Yi hand, fed a stutter, said: "you don''t worry, wait until the time I will let people to make up for you, to ensure that you are critically ill, as long as you quietly lie in bed pretending to be dead..." nodded, Xia Xiaoran heart incomparable trust him, but to Ouyang Yi''s description can''t help but want to laugh. Turning her eyes, she slowly showed a smile on her face and said with a smile: "since you have given me such a simple job, I will do it well."¡° I''ll arrange it recently. It can''t be delayed for too long. You have to be mentally prepared. " Repeatedly asked, at this time of Ouyang wing is not like a young guy, but more like an old man¡° OK, OK, I see. Why are you so wordy now? " Laughing and saying, the smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face is more and more brilliant. At this moment, it seems that all the sunshine condenses on her face. Ouyang Yi looks in her eyes and feels more dazzling than the sun in the sky¡° If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be wordy. " With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran echoed: "yes, you are different to me and others."

 Chapter 429

    Three days later, Xia''s bedroom.


    Chen Yuqing holds the phone in her hand and looks happy. She has just received a call from her spy, saying that Xia Xiaoran is going to die.


    How could she not attend such an exciting moment?


    In the afternoon.


    Quiet ward, pale Xia Xiaoran lifeless lying on the bed, face can not see a trace of blood.


    Chen Yuqing pushes the door and comes in. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s pale appearance, the corner of her mouth rises up and shows a smile of satisfaction.


    It''s not easy to see that the life of the heart yearning person has finally come to an end. How can she not be proud?


    Sitting beside her, Chen Yuqing raised her mouth slightly, showed a smile, and said with a smile: "little bitch, I''ve been waiting for so long, and finally I''ve been waiting for this moment. Do you know how happy I am? Your death is a relief to everyone


    Whether Xia Xiaoran on the bed can hear what she said or not, she still says it on her own. Even if it''s just like this, she can calm the dissatisfaction in her heart.


    "Since you came back to the Xia family, the Xia family has never had a peaceful day. Xia Mo was disfigured by you, and Xia Feng was ruined by you all his life. Even Yan''er and Xiao Chu are almost dead. As their mother, I absolutely don''t allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Said, Chen Yuqing''s mood began to be more and more excited, even stood up.


    "Now, at last, you are going to die! How do you feel about the poison I gave you? I wanted you to be tortured to death, but I didn''t expect you to poison your hair so soon. It''s cheap for you! "


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran''s eyelashes trembled slightly as if she was about to wake up.


    But for a second, under Chen Yuqing''s gaze, she really slowly opened her eyes. There was a smile in her eyes. How could she be terminally ill? Besides, as long as there is no antidote, it is absolutely impossible for her to wake up and die in her sleep, let alone open her eyes.


    Suddenly, Chen Yuqing immediately understood that she had cheated her on any fatal illness or death! Xia Xiaoran had an antidote long ago. Today''s play is just a play for her!


    "Mommy, what were you talking about? I fell asleep and didn''t hear clearly The corners of his mouth slowly raised, showing a smile. Xia Xiaoran''s voice was soft, as if he really didn''t know anything.


    However, no matter how she covered up, there was no way to cover up the sharp light in her eyes. Chen Yuqing''s eyes showed a trace of anger.


    She couldn''t bear it. Someone cheated her so much!


    "Little bitches! Why are you lying to me! You''re not dead! I won''t allow it! Absolutely not


    So said, Chen Yuqing struggled to step forward, the whole person fell in Xia Xiaoran''s body, the expression on the face is more ferocious.


    "I can''t leave you in the world!"


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to react, Chen Yuqing''s hands had already pinched her neck. However, before her hands were forced, they had already been grabbed by others, and there was no way to move forward.


    "When the hell are you going to be fooling around?"


    A stern voice came from behind. It was Xia Wenting who spoke. Chen Yuqing didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    For a moment, she did not know what to do.


    "Daddy, I told you before that she poisoned me. Now you have heard it. You should believe what I said this time?"


    Looking at Xia Wenting pitifully, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were full of tears, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    "So you did all these things?" Turning his eyes to see Chen Yuqing, Xia Wenting''s tone is unbelievable.


    However, his question was not answered by her.


    He waved his hand, as if he didn''t need her answer at all. Xia Wenting said coldly, "well, you don''t have to say it. What you just said is very clear..."


    "Daddy, I didn''t expect that Mommy would be so cruel. She would just lay hands on me. She would lay hands on you. Isn''t she as crazy as the second brother?"


    Slightly drooping eyes, Xia Xiaoran suddenly said so.


    "You talk nonsense! I didn''t poison anyone at all. How can you talk nonsense like that? " Chen Yuqing was so emotional that she couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Yes? You''re still quibbling at this time? If you don''t poison, why does Daddy have the same symptoms as me? Since it''s you who did it, don''t deny it... "


    Xia Xiaoran is organized and clear, and then leads the topic to Chen Yuqing again.


    "Daddy, I didn''t expect that things have become so clear. It''s really chilling that mommy still refuses to admit it."


    "Bitch! Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t do it! Wenting, I didn''t do it. You believe me Chen Yuqing was afraid to shed tears, and the delicate makeup on her face was distorted instantly.


    Compared with Chen Yuqing''s words, he believed more in what he had heard and didn''t want to hear her explain any more. He said coldly, "you don''t have to say it again. I have ears to hear what you just said! Go away Chen Yuqing staggered back a few steps, said nothing else. At this point, she has lost everything in the Xia family, there is no room to fight back, can only look at Xia Xiaoran that little slut proud smile. Suddenly, there was a laugh outside the ward, "ha ha ha ha, bitch! Little bitches! You have to die! " Chen Yuqing''s voice is sharp, as if he was stunned. A few minutes later, the people who took Chen Yuqing out rushed in again¡° Xia, Mr. Xia, your wife is crazy... "In a simple sentence, Chen Yuqing has been given an ultimatum to die. Xia Wenting frowned and said in a cold voice, "don''t send her back to Xia''s home. Send her to xia Mo together." Such a sentence, all the people present understand that the Xia family will never have Chen Yuqing''s share in the future. The news spread so fast in Hong Kong that even the Chen family paid attention to it. No matter who interceded, Xia Wenting made up his mind to send Chen Yuqing away. I''m kidding. Who''s going to leave a lunatic around? Without Chen Yuqing''s help, the marriage at the beginning of summer became very easy. She married Xu Kun smoothly. Originally, she thought that it would rise steadily. However, she didn''t expect that it would be worse day by day under Xia Xiaoran''s calculation. In the end, even the Xu family changed their surname to Ouyang. Three years later, standing in the top office of the building and quietly leaning against Ouyang Yi''s arms, Xia Xiaoran looks at the quarterly report with satisfaction and nods frequently¡° Is Xu Kun going to die? " Over the past few years, he has always understood Xia Xiaoran''s hatred. Only now can he ask such questions. After thinking for a while, Xia Xiaoran shook her head and said in a soft voice: "forget it, a lifetime of depression is the biggest torture for him..." since she had Ouyang Yi, she has seen a lot, now it''s very good. With the company of a loved one, she seems to be able to see happiness waving to her all her life. In the future, no matter how much wind and rain, as long as you have me, it will be sunny. Xia Xiaoran nestles up to Ouyang Yi and quietly enjoys all this. All of a sudden, the sky turned black. Xia Xiaoran quickly relies on Ouyang Yi. However, when she touches her hand, the place where Ouyang Yi just leans on is empty and nothing! When Xia Xiaoran woke up again, she found that she returned to the original laboratory. Isn''t this Dr. Ann? She thought she was in the system and would never come out again. I didn''t expect that she would see Dr. Ann again. At the moment, Dr. an is also sitting on the desk of the laboratory. He straightens his posture, clears his throat, thinks deeply about Xia Xiaoran and says, "Xia Xiaoran, you play a very good role in the identity of Xia Xiaoran." Xia Xiaoran? Xia Xiaoran almost forgot. Before she entered the system, her identity was Xia Xiaoran. After experiencing Xia Xiaoran''s life, at this moment, she turns back to Xia Xiaoran again. She gazed at Dr. an''s rigid face, with a faint question in her eyes: "is that right?"¡° yes. Now you have killed decisively and never regret it. "¡° Well, it is¡° However, your task is far from over. Moreover, in order to facilitate your traversal test, I specially developed a system... "System? Is it hard to follow... "" you''re right. Considering that I still need to further improve our crossing experiment, and I don''t have more time to accompany you, so I developed a system, which can solve all the crossing problems for you. "¡° Oh... In this case, I would like to experience the newly developed system! "

 Chapter 430

    In Dr. an''s laboratory, that is, the space-time crossing hall, Xia Xiaoran is accepting her next crossing mission.


    On the 360 degree circular display screen, a pretty looking girl is sitting on the ridge of the field, singing beautiful folk songs while handing her dry food to her father. She is wearing a handful of Dogtail grass in her hand, and her face is rippling with a happy and sweet smile.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the little girl in coarse linen and frowned: "is the task of this crossing hoeing?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the system developed by Dr. an is obviously extremely intelligent. For the first time, it laughs with a blunt intelligent voice. It seems to catch up with the trend. Following Xia Xiaoran''s words, it says, "Xia Xiaoran, your joke is not funny at all..."


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head slightly, thinking, it''s not funny that you still laugh so happily.


    Then the female voice of artificial intelligence rang out again: "this small village is now in Wuhan. Of course, it''s no longer there. It''s called Mingfeng village. Hubei cuisine sprouted in this small village at that time."


    "Hubei cuisine?" Xia Xiaoran repeated a sentence, conveniently from the computer keyboard to type a few words, the screen immediately appeared on the introduction of Hubei cuisine.


    The system God added: "maybe you haven''t paid attention to Hubei cuisine, but if I say early, you will know."


    "What?" Xia Xiaoran conveniently delimits the data, looks up and continues to look at the girl and her father on the screen.


    "Hot and dry noodles." System Shinto.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly: "it''s very famous."


    The system God added: "so, when you perform this task, help the people in that small village improve their cooking level and form a system. For example, Cantonese cuisine and Shandong cuisine have their own characteristics, while the characteristics of Hubei cuisine need you to help them explore together. "


    It''s hard.


    But Xia Xiaoran still took the task.


    Sometimes work is work, no matter how difficult or easy it is. The big deal, the big deal is the failure of the task. Let''s start all over again. Who let her choose to do this?


    Over the past few days, Dr. an repeatedly reminded her that after crossing too many times, she might not be able to tell which era she lived in. She must not forget her original intention and help those in need through crossing.


    For Dr. an''s expectations, Xia Xiaoran said that he would strive to achieve them.


    What''s more, every time I cross, the task is different. Xia Xiaoran feels that after completing the task, he is basically a decathlon. For example, cooking this time is really a challenge.


    "This girl''s name is Luo Baixiang, she..." the system God Balabala introduced.


    "Hubei cuisine is not one of the eight major cuisines in China. What''s the use of studying it?"


    It seems that he saw through the idea of the system God, and Xia Xia ran make complaints about it. Then he sent out the information that he wanted to pass through.


    She squinted at the screen and said, "I''ll see for myself."


    "Xiaoran is more and more reassuring. Ha ha ha... "The female voice of AI laughs a few more times. Xia Xiaoran is covered with goose bumps. She looks up and looks around suspiciously for a week. She thinks that the system God is upgrading so fast that she can tell cold jokes. She knows how to communicate with people and can laugh. It''s really scary


    It turns out that Luo Baixiang is the daughter of a local farmer, and she has a brother named Luo Wanliang, who is about to get married. Luo Baixiang is the little sister of the family. Her parents are very kind to her. Although the family is poor, they are also very happy. This makes Xia Xiaoran think of a word, being poor and happy.


    Perhaps for some people, poverty is not terrible, as long as a family together, that is happiness.


    "That is to say, my task this time is to cook." Xia Xiaoran said casually while looking at the data, not asking the system God, just talking to himself.


    But the system God''s ear is very keen, then said: "can be said to let you help them make a system of Hubei cuisine."


    Make a dish? Xia Xiaoran thought, I don''t have to do it myself, but also teach them.


    "You should carry forward the characteristics of Hubei cuisine and make it a school of its own." The system God continued to add, "don''t worry, the cooking level of people there is just not bad, so you can absolutely..."


    "Of course." Xia Xiaoran interrupted and nodded seriously, "of course I will do well. Don''t worry, I''ll finish the task. "


    Then she took a quick look at the information.


    For work, she has an absolute serious attitude, no matter the task is difficult or easy, she will use the most professional attitude. After turning over the information, Xia Xiaoran walked into the gate of the time and space tunnel.


    "Remember, the conditions over there are not as good as you think. It may be very difficult. You should be ready in your heart."


    Xia Xiaoran thought that he had never experienced anything, what to be afraid of.


    But she nodded politely and said, "I know."


    "OK, test, now, start the ten second countdown..."


    Originally not nervous, but the system God in the countdown when Xia Xiaoran suddenly nervous. The last time I went through such a tense period, she took a deep breath and told herself that it''s OK, I will finish the task, that is, cooking. As a foodstuff who is about to taste all kinds of food in the world, she can eat and do it. When the big God book of the system reaches one, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly turn dark. Then she faints. When she wakes up again, the sun is about to set in the west, and she is sitting on the ridge of the field. A breeze blowing, warm with some soil fragrance, at this time, the distance came a wrinkled old man, his skin dark, head wrapped in a blue scarf, kindly to Xia Xiaoran said: "Baixiang, go back, the sun is setting..." Xia Xiaoran suddenly reaction, this should be Luo Baixiang''s father. She quickly got up from the ground, patted the dust on her buttocks, went to the old man and helped him: "OK, Dad." They walk on the ridge with deep and shallow feet, occasionally there are crickets chirping around them, which is very nice. Xia Xiaoran went home with her father in this era. Xia Xiaoran told himself that from today on, you are Luo Baixiang. She thought and talked to her father, and soon got home. After entering the house, a woman was cooking beside the stove. Seeing them coming back, she turned her head and called out kindly, "go wash. I''ll have dinner right away." Xia Xiaoran saw a jar behind the door. She ran to open the lid of the jar and scooped out water to wash her father''s hands. At this time, a tall man came in from the door and called to the woman: "Niang, I''m back..." he carried a pheasant on his shoulder. Xia Xiaoran thought, is this hunting¡° "Baixiang." The woman turned and cried, "go and deal with the chicken..." what? Xia Xiaoran''s hand trembled, and the gourd fell to the ground. Let her kill the chicken? No way. She''s going to kill chickens as soon as she comes here. She has never done such a thing for such a heavy taste. The woman saw that Xia Xiaoran was stunned and didn''t move. She quickly hooked her hand and asked her to come over: "go, your elder brother is tired all day. Let him have a rest." Xia Xiaoran can''t laugh or cry. This is a living chicken. How can she do that. Think of blood splashing bloody scene, Xia Xiaoran back is cold sweat. Luo Wanliang see little sister did not move, busy way: "she is a girl, always see not bloody, I go."

 Chapter 431

    The woman looked at Xia Xiaoran one eye, slightly shook her head: "girl, you dare not that dare not, how to do in the future."


    Xia Xiaoran spits out her tongue slightly and tells herself that from this moment on, you are not Xia Xiaoran, you are Luo Baixiang, so you have to accept her growing up environment and continue to play her role.


    Thinking of this, she quickly followed Luo Wanliang''s steps and said with disgust, "brother, I''ll help you."


    Killing chickens is really a cruel thing.


    Without Luo Wanliang, Xia Xiaoran, no, Luo Baixiang doesn''t know how to start. Fortunately, Luo Wanliang had experience and gave the pheasant a knife cleanly, and then Yin Hong''s blood flowed slowly from the neck of the pheasant.


    Xia Xiaoran curled his mouth and felt that he couldn''t bear it. Luo Wanliang threw the knife on the ground, and then handed the dead chicken to Xia Xiaoran: "Nuo, dead, you can handle the hair."


    Oh, my God.


    Xia Xiaoran took the body is still warm pheasant, heart like a drum like "Dong Dong" to jump. But I can''t help it. People used to kill chickens like this. I can''t go to the supermarket to buy a chicken that has been disposed of.


    Xia Xiaoran endured the nausea in his heart and dealt with the chicken, but he didn''t eat a mouthful of chicken at dinner.


    Seeing this, aunt Luo quickly picked up a piece of meat and put it into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl: "girl, eat more, you''re thin again."


    Xia Xiaoran endured nausea, clenched his lips and nodded. In front of her father and mother, she had to take a bite. Originally, she didn''t have much expectation, but when she took a bite, she felt that it was not bad. It tasted good, fragrant and spicy, with a little bit of hemp. This should be the characteristics of this place.


    Xia Xiaoran asked: "Niang, what''s in the fried chicken?"


    Aunt Luo looked at her puzzled: "not delicious? I put more of the little peppers you picked yesterday. Your brother likes spicy... "


    Pepper is to improve the taste, but the fried chicken that Xia Xiaoran has eaten before also has pepper, but it''s not the taste.


    As soon as she wanted to ask more questions, she heard some bad news for her.


    "Well, Bai Xiang, I''ve been thinking about it with your father for a long time. I think I have to talk about it with you." Aunt Luo put down the chopsticks, rubbed her legs with both hands, looked at Xia Xiaoran, and said with some helplessness and pity, "don''t blame your mother, but this is also a helpless thing..."


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter, mother, please say it first..."


    The original good atmosphere suddenly tense up, Xia Xiaoran''s father also put down the bowl and chopsticks, looking at Aunt Luo, two people shirk each other, do not want to say, Luo Wanliang urgent, asked: "what''s the matter, little sister? Mother, you said... "


    Aunt Luo sits very close to Xia Xiaoran. She raises her hand full of calluses and gently dances Xia Xiaoran''s bright and clean cheek: "Xiang''er, don''t hate your mother. My mother can''t help it either. Your elder brother is getting married, but there is no money at home. I think with your father, and Wang Yuanwai''s son in the town is looking for a companion bed, just..."


    "What?" Luo Wanliang slapped the table and stood up, "Niang, you said you gave Baixiang to Wang Zhiwen as a companion?"


    Aunt Luo glared at Luo Wanliang and said, "you sit down for me. It''s not for you. It''s not to raise money for you to marry your daughter-in-law. Besides, member Wang''s family is big, and Baixiang won''t suffer in the past..."


    "You are selling your daughter! How do you feel about being a bed companion, not even a concubine? " Luo Wanliang blushes with anger and his neck is thick. He sticks his neck to hold injustice for Xia Xiaoran. But Xia Xiaoran is already stupid. What''s the situation? Just after crossing over, people will sell it? Or to be a bed companion?


    In her mind, she always recalled the description of the system God when she was in the time and space crossing station, but she couldn''t remember what it said. It didn''t say that it would be sold, or that it would be used as a companion bed for others. When she was performing tasks, she had to put her body in?


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak, aunt Luo put her arms around her neck and cried, "my daughter, it''s not my mother''s ruthlessness, it''s my family. My family is really poor. Your elder brother is nineteen this year. If any 19-year-old boy in the village doesn''t have a family, please understand my mother''s hardship..."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak, and even didn''t have any emotion. She had been completely blinded. She hadn''t met this kind of situation yet. What should she do next, obedient or rebellious, escaping or obediently going to be a companion? If you do not comply, will the task not be completed? If you do comply, will you really take on your own body?


    No, it''s Luo Baixiang''s body.


    Xia Xiaoran is in a complete mess. Later, she can''t listen to what they quarrel about. Generally speaking, Luo Wanliang says that his parents shouldn''t let his little sister be a companion. His parents say that the family is really poor. In short, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t listen to a word.


    Muddleheaded back to her dark and narrow room, Xia Xiaoran lights a kerosene lamp. As soon as the lamp is lit, she hears a knock on the door. She gets out of bed and opens the door. She sees aunt Luo standing in front of her door and criticizes, "what''s the matter with coming back to sleep so early? I haven''t finished with you just now. Ah, why did you light the kerosene lamp again? There is not much kerosene at home, The child... "


    Aunt Luo complains, but she gently holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand. She pulls her to the door under the big locust tree, and they sit side by side on the big stone under the locust tree¡° Baixiang, my mother knows that you are unhappy and you are wronged, but my mother can''t help it. You know the situation at home, and you know what your brother usually does to you. What''s more, my mother and your father have been carefully considered. My son outside the king''s courtyard is a scholar and a scholar, which is one of the most important figures in all our townships. That''s why my mother agrees. Although she''s just a companion, you should strive to be a concubine, and your family will follow you... "Mrs. Luo''s tone is quite helpless, Xia Xiaoran listened to pour also have no words to refute, can only say feudal society kills people¡° Xiang''er, you''ve been sensible since you were a child. This time, you should help your brother. It''s time for him to marry his daughter-in-law, or let the villagers see jokes... "Aunt Luo sighed again." look, which young man in the village hasn''t married his daughter-in-law at this age... "Xia Xiaoran heard that he only married his daughter-in-law. She was a little annoyed, She didn''t know what the original Luo Baixiang would be like, but now as Luo Baixiang, she absolutely can''t accept such an arrangement. She is a woman in the new era. How can she accept being sold to others? In modern times, it''s trafficking in human beings and it''s against the law. But Xia Xiaoran didn''t tell Aunt Luo the truth. She was afraid that she didn''t understand what she said. She just kept silent. Silence, silence, no longer breaking out in silence, is abnormal in silence. Xia Xiaoran decides to run away tomorrow and run at dawn. She believes that she can complete the task with her own strength. But she was careless, because the next morning, before she woke up, the sedan chair of the Wang family had already stopped at the door of the Luo family. Xia Xiaoran heard the noise outside, and got up to see. As soon as she went out, she was grabbed by Aunt Luo and changed her clothes. Before she could react, she was stuffed into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 432

    Xia Xiaoran is sure that the sedan chair she is sitting in now must be the most broken one she has ever sat in since she crossed.


    Because it''s a girl with the bed, so you don''t need three media and six employment, and you don''t need eight lift sedan chair? Xia Xiaoran shook his head helplessly, thinking that his luck is really back. Lift the curtain to see, immediately there is a matchmaker like pie face came up, eyes burning to look at Xia Xiaoran, as if to say, small sample you don''t want to play any tricks.


    Ha ha, Xia Xiaoran put down the curtain with a dry smile. She gritted her teeth so hard that she could not escape now, so she had to let the sedan lift to the Wang family.


    Because I just bought a girl to accompany me to bed, and the Wang family didn''t have a big banquet either. They just hung a few feet of Hongling in front of the door to express their joy. Xia Xiaoran didn''t even have a cover. Without seeing Wang''s parents, he was led to Wang Zhiwen''s study.


    It is said that the ancient marriage ceremony is complicated, but now I don''t even have any ceremony, so I can see how low the status of this girl is. Xia Xiaoran was somewhat disappointed.


    "Well, this is the young master''s room. The young master is in it. Go in." The girl looks better than herself. Xia Xiaoran looks down at her bright but rough clothes and shakes her head helplessly. It seems that the Luo family is really poor. Otherwise, she can''t sell her daughter.


    Xia Xiaoran stands at the door, wants to raise his hand and knock on the door, but he is hesitant. What should he do in case he is a sex wolf inside? If he is beaten, will his parents be involved?


    At this time, the door was pulled open from the inside, and then a young man blinked slightly and gave Xia Xiaoran a gentle smile: "are you Baixiang?"


    His voice is very magnetic, Xia Xiaoran originally nervous heart finally put down. She did not reply, but secretly looked at the man, only to see that he was a long body Yuli, wearing a semi new white robe, holding a volume of book in his hand, there are two words on the book: Song Ci.


    Song Ci, Xia Xiaoran smiles at the familiar words. She recited them when she was a child. Ha, it seems that young master Wang is not a rash person, at least he looks like a scholar.


    When Wang Zhiwen saw Xia Xiaoran looking at Song Ci, his eyes brightened. He was surprised and asked, "can you read?"


    Xia Xiaoran thought, how can I be illiterate? At least in modern times, I have studied in University. Although I am different from you ancient people, it is similar.


    But she couldn''t tell Wang Zhiwen that she had come across the country. She said with a modest smile, "I can recognize a few words, not many..."


    "Oh?" Wang Zhiwen came interested and asked her to come in


    Xia Xiaoran sees him modest and polite, in the heart relaxed tone, lifted skirt to stride into the door of his study.


    Wang Zhiwen himself sat on a chair, stretched out his hand to do a please posture, let Xia Xiaoran sit on another stool. Xia Xiaoran is not coy and sits down boldly.


    Wang Zhiwen was surprised. Generally, girls from poor families are either shy or shy. This little girl is a little interesting, but she is very brave.


    Wang Zhiwen handed her a Book: "since you can read, please read it for me."


    Xia Xiaoran muttered in his heart, how can you find a girl to accompany you to study for her? But that''s good. At least you don''t have to sleep with me.


    Think of this, Xia Xiaoran picked up the book, opened the first page, stunned, she forgot, it is all traditional Chinese characters.


    But fortunately, this book is Song Ci. She has recited 300 Song Ci since she was a child, so she should be able to read it.


    So, Xia Xiaoran boldly read up, she also deliberately clear throat, said he was going to start. Wang Zhiwen saw her affectation, slightly pulled the corners of his mouth, he laughed, eyes curved, very warm, like the winter sun. Xia Xiaoran''s heart warms, and he is more courageous.


    "Cut the ice gauze, fold it lightly, fold it several times, and pour it evenly with light swallow fat. The new make-up is gorgeous and fragrant, and it''s shameful to kill the maids in the palace... "


    When Wang Zhiwen saw that she was really literate, he was overjoyed. Originally, his family told him that he was not willing to marry a girl to accompany him in bed. He thought that as a scholar, he should have some integrity. Even if he didn''t like only one person all his life, he didn''t use his wife and concubines. What''s more, his family bought a living person for him, It''s just for bed.


    But now seeing Baixiang, he is very satisfied. In ancient times, it was virtue to obey women''s incompetence. Except for the young ladies of big families, other girls only learned to work as girls. In this small village, few women can read. Even Wang Zhiwen''s mother can only write her own name.


    Now that this little girl can read and read, how can Wang Zhiwen not be happy.


    Wang Zhiwen didn''t listen to what she read. He just looked at Xia Xiaoran carefully and thought that she was extraordinary.


    When sleeping at night, the little maids make a good bed and push Xia Xiaoran into Wang Zhiwen''s bedroom.


    The most worrying thing is coming


    The servant girl Xiaolian told Xia Xiaoran: "the young master can''t see the light when he sleeps at night. Remember to put out the light."


    Xia Xiaoran thought, I don''t have kerosene for lighting in my home, but there are many in your family. This is Zhu men''s wine and meat stinking road. Is it frozen to death¡° Besides, you''re just a bed companion. Don''t think you''re the master. In the future, you''ll be responsible for the young master''s daily life. It''s your job to make the bed and help the young master to draw water and wash his face. Today I see you don''t understand anything, so I''ll help you. It''s your business in the future. Do you understand? " Xiaolian''s mouth is very powerful. Xia Xiaoran feels that she doesn''t like herself very much. After Xiaolian left, Xia Xiaoran walked around the room, thinking about what to do for a while. Can''t she sleep with her? Just as she was worried, Wang Zhiwen came in¡° What''s the matter? " Wang Zhiwen closed the door behind him. Looking at Xia Xiaoran who was a little nervous, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I won''t force you to do anything."¡° "Ah?" Xia Xiaoran a little surprised, "why?" Wang Zhiwen smiles, goes to the table and sits down. He pours a cup of tea and takes a sip of it: "no reason. Originally, I didn''t want to have a companion bed, but my family forced me to do it. Later, I thought, yes, if I had a companion bed, I could get married later. Otherwise, today''s matchmaker Zhao will come and tomorrow''s matchmaker Li will come. It''s very troublesome." Xia Xiaoran thought, he is taking himself as a shield, but it''s OK. Each takes what he needs¡° So, I won''t force you to do anything. You sleep in bed at night, and I sleep there. " With that, Wang Zhiwen pointed to a bamboo couch just opposite the bedroom door. Xia Xiaoran waved his hand: "it''s OK, I sleep on bamboo couch. You are young master, I am a girl, or you sleep in bed." Then she came to Wang Zhiwen and asked carefully, "when do you sleep?" In fact, she would like to say why you still don''t sleep. Wang Zhiwen knew that if she didn''t sleep, she couldn''t, so he stood up and laughed: "sleep now." The first time he lived with a heterosexual, Wang Zhiwen thought it was a wonderful feeling. He couldn''t sleep when he was lying in bed. His mind was full of the way Xia Xiaoran was reading Song Ci today.

 Chapter 433

    "Did you sleep?" he said softly


    Xia Xiaoran was in a daze, and when he heard the voice, he woke up again and said, "not yet. What do you need? Thirsty or hungry... "


    Wang Zhiwen listened to her words, secretly laughed in the dark, then took a deep breath, said: "I can''t sleep, you recite two poems to listen to..."


    Reciting poetry again


    Xia Xiaoran really regrets telling him that he can read during the day. It seems that the young master has fallen into the pile of books. But also, the book has its own Yan Ruyu, the book has its own golden house, no wonder he is magnanimous and upright. It''s good that you can''t really sleep with yourself. I should steal music. Why do you complain about it?


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, and casually opened his mouth and said: "Yuzhang old county, Hongdu new mansion, star divided wings, ground meets Henglu..."


    "Preface to Tengwang pavilion?" Wang Zhiwen was surprised at this magnificent and far-reaching poem. She''s a little girl. She can''t understand how to recite completely.


    As a matter of fact, Xia Xiaoran was punished by his teacher for standing for one day because he didn''t recite "preface to Tengwang Pavilion" in modern class, so he could recite it so well


    Xia Xiaoran more back more sleepy, more back more powerless, to the end of the voice did not.


    Wang Zhiwen recognized her sleepiness and didn''t embarrass her. He turned over and fell asleep.


    Wang Zhiwen felt that he had picked up a treasure this time. The next day, he went back to his father and said that he wanted to move into a new garden. He didn''t need a servant girl or a little boy, just Xia Xiaoran.


    When Wang Lu heard his son''s request, he thought that they were newly married. He gave a knowing smile, but Xia Xiaoran turned red. When he heard Wang Zhiwen say that as long as she was married, his heart moved inexplicably.


    "Why do we want to live in a new garden? Why don''t we have a servant girl..." Xia Xiaoran lowers her head and follows Wang Zhiwen along the avenue. She finally asks what she wants to ask.


    "There are so many people and so much noise. Those servant girls are clumsy and can''t do anything. They can only serve tea and water. What''s the use of coming here? Besides, when we enter the new garden, no one will disturb us. We can read and write together every day. We can chant poetry and paint. It''s so good, and so are the fairy couples." Wang Zhiwen said and laughed. He thought it was a happy thing to have such a capable little girl around him.


    Xia Xiaoran is in a dilemma. Her mission is to cook, to be a cook, to teach the villagers to make a system of Hubei cuisine, not to recite poetry and paint!


    "Well, I forgot one thing. There is no cook in the new garden, but it doesn''t matter. When I come back, I will come to the kitchen alone." Wang Zhiwen seems to be asking and answering questions and comforting Xia Xiaoran to let her not worry.


    Xia Xiaoran a listen, have an opportunity, she waved: "no, no, I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    She patted herself on the chest, with a ready mind.


    Wang Zhiwen thinks it''s the same. They all say that the children of the poor are early masters of the family. Luo Baixiang was born in poverty, so it''s normal that he can cook and serve tea and water.


    But into the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran found himself too naive.


    Modern kitchen, what spices are very complete, but this garden kitchen, nothing, really nothing! Don''t say chicken flavor, Damei these modern condiments, soy sauce, sugar, vinegar, pepper are not complete. Looking at the salt in the jar, Xia Xiaoran shakes his head helplessly. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. At noon on the first day, she simply fried vegetables.


    Wang Zhiwen doesn''t choose. He eats whatever Xia Xiaoran does.


    In their spare time, one of them reads and paints, and the other studies the ancient recipes carefully. The recipes are in traditional Chinese characters. Xia Xiaoran has a hard time reading them. She can even guess poems. She doesn''t even know the names of many ingredients in the recipes. How can she guess.


    As a last resort, she could only seek advice from Wang Zhiwen.


    Wang Zhiwen was very happy to give her an answer. Every time he taught her to read a word, he would ask her to recite a poem.


    Wang Zhiwen boasts that he is rich and talented, but he did not expect to meet such a little girl. She has books in her stomach and some strange things she does not know.


    That day, Xiaolian brought a small jar into the garden. Xia Xiaoran saw her and said hello. Xiaolian handed the jar to her conveniently: "Nuo, the new sesame, the wife asked you to make sesame candy for the young master. When you were a child, the young master liked sesame candy best, but can you do it?"


    Xiaolian looks at Xia Xiaoran doubtfully. Xia Xiaoran vomits his tongue. He really can''t.


    But of course she won''t say she won''t in front of Xiaolian. She coughed, raised her head and said to Xiaolian, "of course, of course I will."


    Xiaolian sneered: "that''s good. I finished my task and left."


    Then she turned and left. What''s good about such a broken garden? No one in the Wang family wants to come in, because people have died in this garden before, and everyone thinks it''s unlucky.


    Wang Zhiwen saw Xiaolian and Xia Xiaoran from the far end of the bridge and waved his hand.


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran to him with the jar in his arms: "just now Xiaolian came to deliver a jar of sesame, and said," what sesame candy do you like? "


    Wang Zhiwen said with a smile: "when I was a child, children loved sugar. Don''t you like it?" Xia Xiaoran thought, when I was a child, what I loved to eat was big white rabbit, golden monkey and chocolate. It''s not your sesame candy. At this time, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that the system God reminded her - hot and dry noodles, right, I just use this sesame to make sesame paste, and then make hot and dry noodles¡° I don''t make sesame candy. " Xia Xiaoran told the truth, "but I will do something else. Do you want to have a try?"¡° "Yes?" Wang Zhiwen knows that she has so many tricks that he can''t figure out her mind. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "tomorrow, I''ll make delicious food for you tomorrow." Wang Zhiwen slightly curled his mouth, thinking, she also said she can cook, the result is fried vegetables every day, stir fried vegetables, stir fried all a taste. Although Wang Zhiwen is not picky in eating, he is also a young master. What''s the matter with eating vegetables like rabbits all day? So he has already made psychological preparation, even if Xia Xiaoran can''t do anything, he won''t be disappointed. Xia Xiaoran spent a whole day preparing. First she cleaned the sesame seeds, and then put them in the sun. It is summer, the sun is sufficient, Xia Xiaoran feel sesame aroma by the sun as if more thick. Sun almost, she put the sesame into a small pot, stir fry with a small fire, not to mention, Xiaolian to the sesame is really fragrant, Xia Xiaoran side fried while eating several. After frying, she moved the small stone mill out of the kitchen, took a large porcelain basin and put it under the stone mill, then poured the fried sesame into the grinding plate and ground it back and forth. Don''t mention it. It''s very tired. Xia Xiaoran, like a middle school running 800 meters, kept panting, like an asthmatic. It was summer. Xia Xiaoran felt that his clothes were all wet, but he promised Wang Zhiwen that he would make something delicious for him tomorrow. Now he couldn''t do it. Didn''t he see it as a joke? People fight for a breath, Xia Xiaoran hold this breath, the stone mill fiercely turned more than ten circles.

 Chapter 434

    Xia Xiao ran make complaints about the ice cream, Miss ice cream, Miss short sleeves and all modern electronic equipment, even when he has long sleeves and trousers at the end of spring.


    This sesame is grinded in a few minutes with soybean milk machine in modern times, but now it has to be grinded slowly by itself. It''s still very tiring. Xia Xiaoran wiped the sweat of sideburns with her sleeve. In order to dry the noodles, she endured it!


    The more the sesame is ground, the more sticky it is, and the more strength it takes to grind the stone. Xia Xiaoran gasped for breath and grinded for more than half a day. She put the grinded sauce into a small pot, added salt, a little sugar and some water to it, and slowly cooked it over a low heat. She stirred it while cooking, and slowly felt the aroma of sesame sauce coming out with the small bubbles on the surface.


    That''s it. Xia Xiaoran almost jumped up happily. This is her own sesame paste. She grinds it. For the first time, Xia Xiaoran wanted to open a bottle of champagne to celebrate.


    At this time, Wang Zhiwen went into the kitchen and smelled the smell of sesame. He came over and asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "Sesame." Xia Xiaoran complacently picked pick eyebrow, "how, did not eat this kind of practice?"


    "Sesame porridge?" Wang Zhiwen then wants to take a taste with a spoon. Xia Xiaoran stops him.


    "You''re tired of eating so much!" She took the spoon from Wang Zhiwen''s hand, dipped a little sesame paste with a bamboo chopstick and handed it to Wang Zhiwen: "taste it. It''s very fragrant."


    Wang Zhiwen took the chopsticks and licked them. He immediately felt that the sesame aroma in his mouth was overflowing, thick and mellow.


    "How is this done?" Wang Zhiwen looks at Xia Xiaoran pleasantly. He didn''t hope for the delicious food she said, but now he''s looking forward to it.


    "It''s called sesame paste. It''s a very common dip in our market. I don''t know why it''s so difficult to make in your market." Xia Xiaoran remembers that he has been grinding sesame seeds all afternoon, and inevitably has some complaints.


    "What about you?" Isn''t it Mingfeng village? Wang Zhiwen asked curiously, "are you far away from us?"


    Xia Xiaoran knew that he was speechless. He closed his mouth, but he was thinking, of course, there is a difference, the difference is eighteen thousand miles.


    Xia Xiaoran got up early the next morning. She made noodles with noodles and cooked them first, then cooled them with oil. At this time, Wang Zhiwen also got up. After he finished wearing, he called Xia Xiaoran twice. When he found that no one should answer, he turned and went into the kitchen to see what Xia Xiaoran had made.


    When I entered the door, I found that it was just ordinary noodles.


    "You just cook noodles in the morning?" Wang Zhiwen raised his mouth slightly. "I tell you, cook Wang in the kitchen is a northerner. He is a great noodle maker. Let him cook it for you another day."


    Xia Xiaoran bit his lip and didn''t speak. I thought, what noodles have I never eaten in the north? It''s you. Do you eat hot dry noodles? Don''t pull like that before you eat it. According to her memory, she rehydrated the cooled noodles, then poured sesame paste, put green onion, coriander, sesame oil, pepper and so on, and then mixed them. When she asked, she rushed to her nose.


    I don''t know when Wang Zhiwen has left the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran is afraid that it''s not delicious. He takes up his chopsticks and stealthily takes a taste of Wang Zhiwen''s bowl.


    "Not bad." After taking a bite of the hot and dry noodles, Xia Xiaoran sincerely gave himself a high praise, "by the way, add some shredded mustard..."


    Xia Xiaoran added some pickled mustard, and then mixed it again. Red, yellow and green mixed in the noodles, giving off the fragrance of chili oil and sesame paste. Xia Xiaoran has become a loyal fan of himself.


    I thought that Wang Zhiwen really didn''t know what to do. This hot and dry noodles is good to eat hot. She picked up the bowl and ran, shouting: "Master Wang, your hot and dry noodles are ready..."


    Wang Zhiwen was sitting in the pavilion teasing the yellow ducks in the pond. Seeing Xia Xiaoran running out, he waved to her: "here."


    Xia Xiaoran heard his voice, rushed over and put the hot dry noodles on the small stone table: "taste, taste, it''s hot that tastes good."


    Then she thought of something and ran back to carry a bowl of soup.


    But when she brought the soup, Wang Zhiwen didn''t move his chopsticks.


    "Why?" She looked at him a little puzzled, "you try, it''s really delicious."


    Wang Zhiwen shook his head: "I''m tired of looking at it. I don''t really want to eat it."


    Xia Xiaoran was helpless in an instant. I''ve been busy for a long time before I finished it. He even sent me off without wanting to eat. Why did I spend so much time grinding sesame paste yesterday? My arm was sore.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Wang Zhiwen helplessly: "yesterday, I was grinding sesame paste all day, in order to make a bowl of hot and dry noodles. If you want to taste it, just have a taste and tell me if it''s delicious..."


    Then she pushed the noodle soup to Wang Zhiwen: "and this, if you want to feel tired, you can have some soup."


    Wang Zhiwen saw that she was very serious and could only reluctantly pick up chopsticks.


    He has never eaten this kind of cooking, and there is nothing. Noodles are either soup or stewed seeds. There is nothing.


    He picked up his chopsticks and stirred them, then picked up a piece of noodles and put it into his mouth. Originally, it would be nice to eat a chopstick, but the noodles are fragrant and smooth, especially the sesame flavor. He was surprised to see Xia Xiaoran one eye, busy carry bowl: "you just said this is what?" Xia Xiaoran see his attitude changed, eyes are bright up: "this is called hot dry noodles..." "hot dry noodles?" Wang Zhiwen looked at the noodles in the bowl and murmured, "I haven''t eaten this way before. It''s not bad. I don''t think it''s bad." Then he began to eat. Xia Xiaoran muttered in his heart, not so bad? It''s not that bad? It''s not bad to eat so hard. It''s too low. Wang Zhiwen finished eating, put down the bowl, felt his stomach and said, "how can you figure it out? Thanks for your imagination. This is the first time I eat noodles. It''s very good." Xia Xiaoran stretched his forehead with a smile. Hearing the praise, all the hard work in these two days is worth it¡° How is this done? " Wang Zhiwen is very curious, has been chasing Xia Xiaoran asked practice¡° It''s a secret. It''s my unique skill. " Xia Xiaoran deliberately shows off. In fact, she thinks that her level is not too high, and there is room for improvement. It''s not too late to tell him when she does better next time¡° Is that what your family does? " The last time I heard Xia Xiaoran say "we are there", Wang Zhiwen remembered it and thought it was the way Xia Xiaoran made noodles at home. Xia Xiaoran shook his head: "no, I can''t even afford sesame at home. What kind of hot and dry noodles do we eat? We eat wild vegetables every day. Occasionally, big brother goes up to the mountain to fight a chicken."¡° Wild vegetables Wang Zhiwen looks at Xia Xiaoran incredulously, "is wild vegetable grass?" Xia Xiaoran shook his head helplessly. This young master is really a child of a rich family¡° I want to know, how much did your family sell you? " Listen to Xia Xiaoran talking about family affairs, Wang Zhiwen can''t help but say a word more.

 Chapter 435

    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and looked at him for a long time without saying anything. It was just because she didn''t know how much she had sold and was thinking about it. But Wang Zhiwen thought that he had said something about her sadness and couldn''t help apologizing to her: "I just asked casually. Don''t take it to heart. It''s not something you can control. I..."


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head indifferently: "it''s nothing. In fact, I''m curious about how much money my family sold me. Why don''t you ask the master?"


    Now Wang Zhiwen is stunned. What''s the situation?


    What does this little girl think all day long?


    With Wang Zhiwen''s affirmation, Xia Xiaoran was greatly inspired, and he felt proud. It seems that the arduous task of carrying forward Hubei cuisine is on his shoulders!


    After getting along with Xia Xiaoran for a long time, Wang Zhiwen gradually feels that this girl is not a simple girl. She is not a clumsy girl like other people. Instead, she is clever. There is a saying that "the heart is more than the stem".


    Other girls love flowers and plants. She has nothing to do in her spare time to plant pepper in the yard. In autumn, when she sees red pepper covered with tender twigs, she is happy as a child.


    Besides, their two greatest pleasures are endorsement. They are often Wang Zhiwen back on a sentence, Xia Xiaoran followed by a sentence, not up to be punished.


    "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky..."


    "Run to the sea and never return." Xia Xiaoran said casually while watering the pepper.


    "The green mountains and the water are far away..."


    "The grass is not withered in the south of the Yangtze River at the end of autumn." Xia Xiaoran had no pressure to recite ancient poems. When she was a child, she was forced to recite a lot by her parents. Wang Zhiwen, who lived in this dynasty, and even later, had been forced to recite them. Although Wang Zhiwen had read many poems and learned four books and five classics, ancient women were virtuous without talent. Especially in remote areas, Xia Xiaoran could be called a talented woman.


    "Oh, if we go on like this, we''ll never be able to tell the difference." Xia Xiaoran put down the ladle, wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned back and said to Wang Zhiwen, who was enjoying the cool in the pavilion, "why don''t we write poems ourselves, and then compare who is better? Who lost? Xia Xiaoran deliberately cleared his throat:" cough, I''m starting. Listen, don''t be too surprised... "


    Wang Zhiwen smiles a little and thinks, and listen to it.


    "Qinyuan spring, snow, northern scenery, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, look inside and outside the Great Wall... A few celebrities, but also look at today." Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and carries Qinyuan spring snow from head to tail. Seeing Wang Zhiwen''s face full of sweat, he is very proud. Hum, can''t our grandfather Mao''s poems compare with the little scholar in your small place.


    Wang Zhiwen wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve, and the fan in his hand was shaking more diligently. He couldn''t help but wonder how this girl could write such magnificent poems. This artistic conception is beyond his reach.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran came up to him, took a fan and fanned for him, "how''s it going, isn''t it good? What about yours? "


    Wang Zhiwen thought to himself that he could bend and stretch. He bit his lower lip and looked at Xia Xiaoran. After a while, he was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m willing to bow down. I''ll water tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled, looked at his slightly red face, and suddenly felt that he was more lovely.


    "You can write poetry, and you can write so well..." Wang Zhiwen bowed his head and had to admire, "it''s really a woman, not a man, admire, admire..."


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and thinks, what is this? I didn''t write it anyway.


    She happily put the ladle in Wang Zhiwen''s hand: "the responsibility of watering is up to you."


    At this time, Xiaolian just came from another courtyard. When she saw Xia Xiaoran talking and laughing with Wang Zhiwen, she could not help but feel annoyed. Why, why could this poor girl eat and live with the young master, and the young master didn''t treat her as a girl at all.


    Xiaolian is holding fresh vegetables just purchased from the market. It can be seen that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to give them to her at all.


    Xia Xiaoran''s alertness is not bad. He glances at Xiaolian from a distance, grabs the ladle from Wang Zhiwen''s hand and says, "young master, you go to have a rest. Xiaolian is coming. I''ll have a look."


    Said she owed bowed, when is salute, and then trot to Xiaolian.


    "Ouch, it seems that I will have to call you little grandma soon." Xiaolian said strangely.


    Xia Xiaoran instantly understood her meaning, also did not explain, asked: "what are you doing here?"


    Xiaolian handed her the fresh vegetables in the basket: "I''m afraid you will starve to death!"


    Then he turned and left. Although she had a bad attitude, Xia Xiaoran still yelled at her behind: "thank you, thank you."


    At this time, Wang Zhiwen also came, saw the basket in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and said with a smile: "can we study new dishes again today..."


    Xia Xiaoran is worried, hot and dry noodles that pass, but there is nothing new to do. You know, in modern times, she is a person who doesn''t work hard and doesn''t pay for everything. She has a restaurant to eat, but she can''t order takeout. Where does she have her own experience of thinking about dishes.


    "Fish..." Wang Zhiwen pointed to the basket and said, "eat fish at night."


    "Ah?" Xia Xiaoran looks down, isn''t she? A fish was staring at himself, his eyes were cloudy, and he looked dead. She yelled "ah" and threw the basket to Wang Zhiwen, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to kill fish." Wang Zhiwen laughingly pointed to the basket and said, "I''m dead."¡° Well, what internal organs and fish scales are there? What should we do? " Xia Xiaoran looks at him with his back, very embarrassed. Wang Zhiwen is even more difficult. He doesn''t touch yangchunshui. He is a scholar. Alas, he doesn''t know how to deal with fish¡° What about that? " He helplessly looked at Xia Xiaoran, "otherwise, it will not eat it." Xia Xiaoran nodded like pounding garlic: "put it in the pond."¡° Dead Wang Zhiwen repeated, "dead, already dead..." don''t you put it in the pond and wait for it to stink. Xia Xiaoran of course knows that it is dead, but what should be done if it is not put in the pond? Do you really want her to scale the fish? Do you really want it to take out all the viscera of the fish?

 Chapter 436

    "What to do." Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought for a long time. Wang Zhiwen saw that she was in a dilemma and said, "then send it back and let them do it. Just bring it to us. There are so many cooks in the house that you don''t have to do it yourself. "


    "How can that be?" Xia Xiaoran has his own consideration, if so sent back, that his face where to put, that Xiaolian must be a burst of sarcasm.


    "Then you do it." Wang Zhiwen holds the basket in front of her, like you look at it.


    Xia Xiaoran is infinitely melancholy, this task is really difficult.


    "Or steam it?" Xia Xiaoran mumbles to himself, looks up to see Wang Zhiwen a pair of irrelevant appearance, in the heart inexplicably fidgety. She snatched the basket and thought, just stick to it. There''s always a first time. Even if it''s not delicious, it has to be done.


    She came to the kitchen with a basket in her arms and carefully took the fish out of the basket. It was a perch and she couldn''t slip her hand. Xia Xiaoran put it on the chopping board and stared at it to worry.


    Fish, fish, why did you come to me? What can I do with you?


    Wang Zhiwen leans on the doorframe and looks at Xia Xiaoran. She smiles secretly. She goes to the hall and goes to the kitchen, but she sees a dead fish. It''s really rare and interesting.


    If you want to finish the task, you have to force yourself. Xia Xiaoran knows that she doesn''t like crossing at this time. She is really in a dilemma when facing the task, but she always tries to solve it. No reason, it''s just because that''s her promise.


    So today''s Xia Xiaoran must also find a way to deal with this fish. Compared with what life and death do not come, to deal with this kind of thing is of course a small case.


    Fortunately, she didn''t ask her to cook Cantonese food. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll have to peel all the snakes, insects, rats and ants. What should she do then.


    She took a deep breath and washed her hands with clean water. Then she caught the fish and began to scrape the scales with a knife. She comforted the fish and said, "Oh, I know you hurt. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. But what can I do? Who can make you a fish? Besides, you''re dead. It won''t hurt any more..."


    Wang Zhiwen saw that she was reading by herself and said with a smile, "are you talking to fish?"


    Xia Xiaoran saw his schadenfreude appearance, cold hum a, open mouth way: "otherwise we compare again."


    "Than what?" Xia Xiaoran quickly put down the way, "who lost, who deal with the fish, how?"


    Wang Zhiwen lost just now, but he couldn''t keep his face. Now when he heard her say that he would try again, he agreed. He must earn his face back.


    "Well, compare, then, you''ll come up with the question this time." Wang Zhiwen reached out and patted his chest confidently and said, "I won''t let you go this time."


    "Good. How about making a poem with the word "love" and using the word "huatangchun" as its name plate Xia Xiaoran is full of confidence and thinks that no matter how powerful you are, you can''t make any good poems in an instant, but I have piles of poems in my stomach.


    "Good. Time for a stick of incense. " Wang Zhiwen said and stretched out an index finger.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said, "no, I''ll take seven steps."


    With that, she walked forward slowly, counting her steps: "one, two, three, four..."


    "You have seven more steps to write a poem. You deceive people too much!" Wang Zhiwen said angrily, "I''ll help you count, six, seven... OK, poetry."


    Xia Xiaoran opened his mouth and said, "listen. Keke, I''ll be a couple all my life. I''ll fight for two places. I''ll miss each other, but I won''t go on a blind date


    She recited Nalanxingde''s famous painting Tang Chun to Wang Zhiwen, shaking her head on the way. Wang Zhiwen''s face turned black when he heard that. This time, he decided not to lose. This poem is full of emotion and nature. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes changed a lot. She said in her heart: this girl is brilliant. She is really brilliant. She is comparable to Li Qingzhao.


    Wang Zhiwen caressed his hand and sighed: "I, I lost. Your poem is really unique..."


    Xia Xiaoran proudly picked pick eyebrows, pointing to the fish on the chopping board: "since lost, then quickly go to deal with this fish, go."


    With that, she clapped her hands and went out happily.


    Wang Zhiwen is still pondering over her song "Hua Tang Chun" just now. He thinks that his wife is really worth it. She is just a talented woman. Shouldn''t it? The Luo family is so poor. He has inquired about it for a long time. Luo Wanliang has never been to school, let alone Luo Baixiang.


    Xia Xiaoran sat by the small pond, listening to the frogs in the pond, weaving a wreath with willows in his hand. Thinking of the contest with Wang Zhiwen today, she could not help bending her mouth upward.


    This stupid scholar.


    About half an hour later, Xia Xiaoran felt that the fish should have been disposed of, so he slowly swayed back to the kitchen with a garland. When he entered the door, he found Wang Zhiwen squatting on the ground, and murmured: "one person for life..."


    And the fish, still lying on the chopping board.


    It seems silly to be myself¡° Don''t you mean to clean up the fish if you lose? " Xia Xiaoran went to Wang Zhiwen, hate teeth itch, gnash his teeth and said: "obviously played gambling, will be willing to accept defeat."¡° What''s the next sentence of your first sentence? How can I forget it? Read it to me again. " Wang Zhiwen is also obsessed with the words Xia Xiaoran read just now. Xia Xiaoran pats his head and remembers that this guy is a nerd at all. How can he help himself to clean up the fish? Besides, he won''t. At least he has seen pigs run. He hasn''t even seen them. Xia Xiaoran angrily returned to the chopping board, picked up the knife and said to the fish on the chopping board: "don''t blame me for being cruel. Now I''m the butcher, and you''re the fish. It''s impossible." With that, she took up the knife and slashed the head and body of the fish. With a "Dang", the head and body separated. But Wang Zhiwen didn''t pay attention to the skill of her hand. Instead, he thought of the sentence she said just now: "I''m the butcher, you''re the fish." This girl really can''t be underestimated. Xia Xiaoran descaled the fish, endured the nausea and pulled out the internal organs and gills, then cut many holes on the fish, put shredded ginger, scallion, pepper and so on, then added salt and various seasonings to marinate for a few minutes, and finally steamed. This is the traditional way of Hubei cuisine, which is good at steaming and is good at steaming. It''s similar to steamed Wuchang fish. Xia Xiaoran anxiously looked at the heat coming out of the edge of the pot. She didn''t know how it tasted, but she didn''t expect it. After all, it was the first time. The food is quickly on the table, and Xia Xiaoran finally serves the fish. Wang Zhiwen doesn''t look forward to it. He is still thinking about the two poems Xia Xiaoran read today. With chopsticks, the white and tender fish exudes a unique aroma, with a little sauce. Before Wang Zhiwen turns around, Xia Xiaoran puts a piece into his mouth, which tastes very good¡° Try it. " Xia Xiaoran put a piece of fish in his bowl behind Wang Zhiwen. "It''s my first time to do it. I don''t know how to do it. Try it first."

 Chapter 437

    "Can you tell me something?" Wang Zhiwen''s mind is obviously not on fish.


    How can you get out of the way. Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said: "young master, you eat first. I worked hard to make it. Moreover, when I went to bed at night, Xia Xiaoran sat beside Wang Zhiwen with a small stool, fanning for him and humming.


    "What are you singing?" Wang Zhiwen listened to her hum and haw, then turned to look at her and said seriously, "speak up, I can''t hear you clearly."


    Xia Xiaoran simply let go of his voice: "when will the moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine... "


    She even put the words into songs, which is not the kind of opera singing. Wang Zhiwen came to the interest: "who are you in the end? How do you feel that you are full of money, not like a peasant woman."


    one ''s mind?


    Xia Xiaoran straight want to laugh, once upon a time, he has become a man full of money. If this is heard by his teachers and classmates when he was in school, I''m afraid he will laugh at Xia Xiaoran all his life.


    But since Wang Zhiwen raised this question, he doubted Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran felt cold sweat on his back. If you don''t answer Wang Zhiwen''s doubts, you will be in a state of uneasiness. If I knew that, I wouldn''t be forced to use the songs I recited. Xia Xiaoran wants to look up to the sky and roar. As expected, he is forced by thunder.


    Xia Xiaoran tilted his head to think, seriously said: "in fact, I learned to read and write when I was a child. At that time, there was a mother-in-law who taught me, but I saw her when I grew up."


    "Granny?" Wang Zhiwen sat up, "what kind of mother-in-law? If she can teach you so well, she must be full of learning, right? "


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head in a hurry: "I''m not sure, young master. In fact, I don''t know much about the four books and five classics. I just know a little bit of simple poetry and ode."


    "That''s great, too." Wang Zhiwen said sincerely, "if only I could be as eloquent as you, I might have been a Jinshi long ago."


    Xia Xiaoran vomits his tongue, thinking that his joke is too big. He can''t do it in the future, or he will become a master. I don''t know why I only know poetry, and I came here to study Hubei cuisine, Hubei cuisine


    Thinking of Hubei cuisine, Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s necessary to ask the local people about their eating habits. How can they make it behind closed doors. Of course, Hubei cuisine is the traditional dish of the local people. How can a northerner know it. She asked Wang Zhiwen tentatively, "do you think my food is delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Wang Zhiwen replied without thinking.


    "Actually, I''m not very good at it. Can you ask your chef to teach me something? Some of your favorite home dishes, OK Xia Xiaoran said carefully.


    Wang Zhiwen looked at her and said with a smile, "in fact, why do you have to cook? Let''s send a chef at home. I prefer to sing poems against you."


    But my task is not to recite poems, my task is to make Hubei cuisine


    Xia Xiaoran felt that this task was more and more difficult. She asked cautiously, "I want to learn how to cook, OK?"


    Wang Zhiwen looked at her and felt strange: "why?"


    "I just want to be interested." Xia Xiaoran threw away the illusion of being careful and said with a strong sense of reason. Looking at Wang Zhiwen, his suspicious eyes slowly lowered. Xia Xiaoran thinks his lies are too serious.


    "So." Wang Zhiwen''s brow is still not open. After all, it''s not easy to find such a pleasant person to fight against him.


    My young master, you don''t have so many worries. Xia Xiaoran helped her forehead.


    Reaching over Wang Zhiwen''s shoulder, Xia Xiaoran sighed helplessly. With these days of getting along, Xia Xiaoran thoroughly understands Wang Zhiwen''s temperament and temperament. This guy doesn''t have the airs of a young master, and he doesn''t treat Xia Xiaoran differently like other people in the house. He just has a little too big a head.


    The most urgent thing is to stabilize him first, "I''m just going to learn how to cook, and I''m not going to leave here and never come back. Besides, I''m not learning how to cook for the young master." Xia Xiaoran smiles on his face. In fact, he roars in his heart!


    This sentence Xia Xiaoran said little maid full, fortunately Wang Zhiwen mind is not flexible, did not think of the taste of flattery, just carefully consider the feasibility of Xia Xiaoran words.


    "But you can only learn from the chef for two hours and accompany me to study in the evening." Wang Zhiwen made a difficult concession, who let himself appreciate Xia Xiaoran, the requirements of Xia Xiaoran naturally to consider.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly calculated in his mind that two hours is equal to four hours, plus the four hours of cooking for Wang Zhiwen, he had two theoretical and practical lessons. Xia Xiaoran deeply felt that the high wall of developing Hubei cuisine was opened by himself.


    "No problem." Xia Xiaoran is excited, and her hand on Wang Zhiwen''s shoulder is much bigger. Shengsheng takes the other side short.


    Wang Zhiwen


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiaoran picked up the fan and gave it to Wang Zhiwen. By the way, he cooled his hot and dry face.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran changed into a capable suit and braided her hair into a long braid, revealing her bright and clean forehead. In front of the mirror, Xia Xiaoran straightens his sleeves. Fortunately, the Wang family sent him some clothes to change. Otherwise, he really has no face to go to the teacher. The spring breeze suddenly brings the sweet smell of pear flowers into the house. Xia Xiaoran fixed his eyes and saw that there was a figure in the scattered flower shadow on the door. Can''t help but bend the corner of the mouth, the scholar is embarrassed to come in, even a voice to remind a also won''t, really pedantic lovely. At last, Xia Xiaoran took a look at the bronze mirror. At this time, he found that Luo Baixiang was actually good-looking. Although he was not gorgeous, the standard duck egg face and delicate facial features were very attractive. When he bent the corner of his mouth, the small pear vortex and bright and smart eyes on his face complemented each other, which made him feel like a naughty neighbor''s sister. Out of the door, Wang Zhiwen looked at the well-dressed Xia Xiaoran. Sure enough, his eyes were bright, and he hurriedly lowered his head, but he still let Xia Xiaoran see the slightly red face. Yo yo, Xia Xiaoran has a strange smile on his face. Is this shyness¡° Young master, what are you looking down at? Is there anything on the ground Xia Xiaoran looks at Wang Zhiwen and laughingly lowers his head to look at Wang Zhiwen''s face. Wang Zhiwen did not open his face in a hurry and said abruptly, "you are my woman. No matter whether you have fame or not, you can''t dress up like a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet."

 Chapter 438

    Girls who are not in the cabinet will braid their hair. Once they get married, they have to wind up their hair in a bun. If a woman does not wind up her hair, she will be suspected of cheating. Xia Xiaoran is stunned on the spot, and doesn''t know what to say. It''s not that she doesn''t want to wind up, it''s really that she won''t. for such a long time since the crossing, Xia Xiaoran hasn''t sewed up her hair seriously. This sudden request simply blows Xia Xiaoran to pieces.


    Wang Zhiwen is waiting for Xia Xiaoran to reply. After waiting for a long time, he finds that Xia Xiaoran is standing at the origin, lowering his head and not knowing what he is thinking.


    Knowing later that he had said something wrong, Wang Zhiwen lowered his voice and sincerely apologized to Xia Xiaoran: "I didn''t mean to remind you to marry me, you don''t have to be too sad..." Wang Zhiwen actually wanted to say that when he won the Ju, he would ask Xia Xiaoran''s contract of sale from his father and give him a free body, but he was blocked in his throat, I can''t say I can''t swallow it. I feel pain in my chest.


    "Ah?" When Xia Xiaoran heard Wang Zhiwen speak, he recovered, "I was thinking about what kind of bun I would make. After thinking for a long time, none of them got on the stage." But Xia Xiaoran can''t say it at all. If ancient women can''t make up their hair, they can''t make up their makeup. It''s a small thing to laugh at, but it''s a big thing to be suspected.


    Just as he was thinking about how to muddle through this matter, Wang Zhiwen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There are many old ladies in the house who are good at dressing up. Let them teach you when they have time."


    Showing a sweet smile, Xia Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and asked Wang Zhiwen, "can I see the chef like this now?"


    Fearing that he might say something out of time, Wang Zhiwen nodded and simply said, "well, that''s good." Said white face and float up two red halos.


    Who is a little daughter-in-law, Xia Xiao ran Tucao weak, and make complaints about Wang Zhiwen walking slowly behind the kitchen.


    Mr. Wang''s family is solid and the kitchen is well built. Xia Xiaoran is a person who has seen the world. He is not surprised at this kind of kitchen which can hold thirty or forty people. He just blindly looks at the condiments in the kitchen.


    Really see a lot of good things, tea oil, chili sauce, pepper powder, fennel... These condiments can be seen everywhere in modern times, but Xia Xiaoran want to die, if it is not for the teacher, Xia Xiaoran can take these condiments to flee on the spot.


    "This is chef Wang, a local." Wang Zhiwen''s voice pulls Xia Xiaoran back from the road of running. Facing the big belly in front of him, he said, "Hello, master. My name is Luo Baixiang."


    "Baixiang, ha ha ha." Wang Mingyuan is 1.8 meters tall. Xia Xiaoran''s body is less than 1.6 meters. He can smile at Wang Mingyuan''s bulging stomach. His smile is more like three-dimensional surround sound, which is his laughter all over the world.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his ears, wondering that he had never known the role of a speaker in his stomach before.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s discomfort, Wang Zhiwen stretched out his hand to pull Xia Xiaoran behind him and said to Wang Mingyuan, "this is the person around me. I want to learn some local dishes. The master is a little tired. Teach her."


    Listen to Wang Zhiwen say that Xia Xiaoran is his side, Wang Mingyuan look at Xia Xiaoran eyes immediately changed, familiar incomparable said: "young master where words, teach girls cooking is my honor, I''m afraid the girls don''t like me."


    Xia Xiaoran sees Wang Mingyuan''s face clearly behind Wang Zhiwen. The courtyard is full of people who hold high and step low. That''s why Xia Xiaoran must ask Wang Zhiwen to accompany him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will be bullied like.


    "Why, I want to worship you as my master." Xia Xiaoran''s smile looks very real, after all, life is like a play, all by acting is not.


    Wang Mingyuan began to laugh again and said to Xia Xiaoran in the buzzing laughter, "since Miss Baixiang wants to worship me as her teacher, I will try my best to teach her."


    Xia Xiaoran and Wang Mingyuan burst into laughter at the same time. One of them is false and the other is false. But Wang Zhiwen, a nerd, can''t see it.


    "I''ll go back to study first. Baixiang will give it to master Wang." Wang Zhiwen turned to Xia Xiaoran and said, "I''ll be back in an hour. I remember our agreement." With that, he turned and left the kitchen, with elegant style.


    Looking at Wang Zhiwen straight back, Xia Xiaoran a black line, think that Wang Zhiwen than he will be forced.


    Feeling the airflow around him, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes moved away from Wang Zhiwen''s back and saw Wang Mingyuan close to him.


    Taking out the agility that he has accumulated over the years, Xia Xiaoran jumps back and asks Wang Mingyuan: "master, what''s the matter?" Don''t come near me if there''s anything. If you fall, I''ll die.


    "Teach you to cut vegetables." Or a simple word, Xia Xiaoran was born in it and heard that he was impatient.


    So soon turned over, Xia Xiaoran squinted to think how to give this fat man a lesson.


    No matter what bad water Xia Xiaoran is holding in his heart, the chef tutorial is still going on.


    Pick up a piece of pork, paste on the table, Wang Mingyuan''s fat hand on a thin layer of meat, first a meal, and then along the streaks of pork cut up. Hand speed is very fast, in the eyes of Xia Xiaoran almost only a shadow.


    It seems that chef Wang has some skills. In fact, Xia Xiaoran is narrow-minded. All the chefs in this kind of big family go from minor garnishers to white cases to red cases step by step. They are naturally higher than Xia Xiaoran in terms of knife work and cooking. It took only a minute or two for Wang Mingyuan to cut the meat from his hand. Xia Xiaoran came up and saw a row of shredded meat neatly stacked on the chopping board. Looking at the shredded meat, Xia Xiaoran just wanted to say a little praise, he saw Wang Mingyuan put the snow-white kitchen knife into Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and then took out a piece of meat similar to that just now and threw it on the chopping board, coldly said: "cut it, remember that each one should be the same thickness." Pick up the meat, in Xia Xiaoran vigorously smooth the meat, holding a kitchen knife slowly cut up. Seeing Xia Xiaoran as if facing a big enemy, Wang Mingyuan can''t help laughing. Although the voice is not big, how can Xia Xiaoran not hear the malice in it. But now Xia Xiaoran is a man under the eaves. What is this ridicule? Xia Xiaoran is not a little girl. Listening to these is like listening to the buzzing of flies. Wang Mingyuan just used oblique cutting. It''s not very difficult. Xia Xiaoran is able to cut meat while talking to Wang Mingyuan, whose eyes are higher than the top¡° Master, have you been in the Wang family for a long time? I heard that you are the cook of the whole Wang family. " Xia Xiaoran pretends to speak carelessly. Maybe it''s because Wang Mingyuan''s surname is Wang. In addition to his present style, Xia Xiaoran always feels that Wang Mingyuan is a relative of the Wang family. Xia Xiaoran''s words are both flattering and sarcastic, but in Wang Mingyuan''s ears, they are all flattering. With his nose, Wang Mingyuan took a hard breath. He has been in the Wang family for quite a long time. He has a kind of attitude of relying on the old and selling the old¡° You have a good eyesight. I was there when Master Wang just built this house. I think Master Wang and I were still in the same river and touched the fish naked. "

 Chapter 439

    Xia Xiaoran under a meal, this full of base emotion is how to return a responsibility.


    Xia Xiaoran looks up at Wang Mingyuan. The chubby cook was smiling, revealing more and more of a faggot temperament.


    Cut, but is Wang Yuanwai''s fellow townsman, make so toe Gao Qi ang do what, is not bullying Xia Xiaoran eyesight.


    "How''s the meat cut? The most important thing in cooking is to concentrate. Look at you, your eyes are looking around, and you are thinking about something! " Wang Mingyuan looked at Xia Xiaoran, a face of impatience is a scold.


    "Here it is." Cut the last piece of meat on the chopping board and put the kitchen knife beside it. Xia Xiaoran said respectfully, "master, I''ve cut all the meat. Let''s see. "


    Wang Mingyuan didn''t talk. He walked to the edge of the chopping board with his strong body. He was holding a chopstick in his hand and fiddled with Xia Xiaoran''s shredded meat. Then there was a sneer. PI xiaorou looks at Xia Xiaoran without laughing.


    What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Xia Xiaoran was also irritated by Wang Mingyuan''s contemptuous expression and said coldly: "Chef Wang, I know you are a chef and you have excellent Dao skills. I''m just a little girl. If you look down on me, you can not teach me this apprentice. Don''t insult me on purpose. "


    "You said I humiliated you?" Wang Mingyuan was not angry, but shook his head.


    "Why not?" Xia Xiaoran''s anger suddenly jumped up, pointing to the shredded meat cut on the chopping board and some thick shredded meat picked out by Wang Mingyuan, he said in a loud voice: "I know my shredded meat is certainly not as good as your chef Wang''s. But at least my shredded meat is also neat, almost the same. If you don''t mean to humiliate me, why do you think my shredded meat is so unbearable? "


    "Liu Ping, come here for a moment." Wang Mingyuan yelled, but a moment later, a bald man with an apron came into the outer room. He was thin and should be the kitchen assistant.


    "Liu Ping, cut a piece of streaky pork and show it to her. Cut it into silk." Wang Mingyuan took another look at Xia Xiaoran and said, "look at it."


    Liu Ping, a chef named Liu Ping, put a piece of pork on the chopping board. He compared the texture of the meat with his right kitchen knife, and then quickly cut the shredded meat. I saw his wrist shaking sharply, and the chopping board made a rapid sound. But after a while, I cut the meat.


    "Don''t you see any difference?" Wang Mingyuan casually asked Xia Xiaoran. Before she could answer, he told Liu Ping, "go and take the net."


    Liu Ping quickly brought over the leaky net. Wang Mingyuan handed Xia Xiaoran the leaky net, "pour the shredded meat you two cut up to have a try."


    Xia Xiaoran was a little curious. First, he came to pick up the shredded meat he had cut. He put the shredded meat into the leaky net, then shook it. Only about 10% of the shredded meat came down. Xia Xiaoran cleans out the shredded meat in the net, and pours Liu Ping''s sliced shredded meat in. A slight shake.


    "Ah Xia Xiaoran exclaimed in surprise. I saw the meat in the net, just a slight shake, then all the leakage to the bottom. The shredded meat she and Liu Ping cut looks no different, but the gap between them is so big. Xia Xiaoran instantly convinced, in the heart of the fire also scattered more than half.


    Wang Mingyuan see Xia Xiaoran''s appearance, also know that she has been convinced. Then he said, "the most important thing for us cooks is to see the basic skills. You want to learn local food. It''s far from enough. You can''t think of anything else. First, follow my apprentice Liu Ping, and practice the Dao skill well... "With that, Wang Mingyuan sighed and went outside.


    Xia Xiaoran was said to be red faced, but speechless. Thinking that he still needs to improve Hubei cuisine, I feel even more powerless. Decadent sitting in a chair, can not say a word.


    Suddenly, a bright kitchen knife appears in front of Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran raises his head, and in front of him is Liu Ping''s smiling face.


    "Big sister, my master speaks straight. Don''t take it to heart. Come on, I''ll teach you Dao Gong. Elder sister, you seem to be clever and skillful. You will be better than me in the future. "


    Xia Xiaoran was amused by Liu Ping''s simple style and took the kitchen knife. In my heart, I was more determined to learn Dao Gong well.


    "The meat is too soft. We need to learn Dao Gong. Now we need to practice on hard things." Liu Ping held a lot of carrots, showing a touch of symbolic smile, "start with cutting carrots."


    Dole, Dole, Dole... The sound of cutting vegetables came to mind in the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran is biting a silver tooth, in the heart is holding a strength. I have to practice my Dao skill well. The turnip in the kitchen can suffer disaster, all became Xia Xiaoran''s knife under the ghost.


    "Big sister, let''s stop here today." It was almost noon before Liu Ping called to stop. Xia Xiaoran bit his teeth and cut the radish in his hand. He put down the kitchen knife and shook his sore wrist. Finally he was relieved. When I see Wang Mingyuan''s shredded meat on the chopping board, Xia Xiaoran is suddenly curious. So take some slowly into the leaky net.


    I saw that the thin as hair meat, into the net inside, do not need to shake, directly in the net falling down, without the slightest stay.


    "Hubei cuisine, is there such a strong chef?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are straight.


    "What is strong or not?" Wang Zhiwen knocks Xia Xiaoran''s head with the book in his hand. "As soon as he comes back, he talks about it. The poem also recites several wrong sentences. How come it''s not good to learn to cook?" Why is that so unpleasant. Xia Xiaoran impatiently raised his head, originally thought would see the tune smile face is a face of doting¡° Cough. " Xia Xiaoran, you should be calm and not be cheated by the skin. After wiping his face, Xia Xiaoran said: "it''s not that I don''t pay attention. I''m really a little girl with no talent. My poems a few days ago are at the end of a bolt, but now I''m at the end of a bolt." Xia Xiaoran endured nausea and showed that he was really half hanged. Otherwise the nerd will never stop¡° Poof Wang Zhiwen couldn''t help laughing and pointed at Xia Xiaoran''s head with his slender fingers. "Do you know the end of the crossbow and the end of the talent?" What is this? I know Jiang Zuo meilang. Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye leisurely. Originally don''t expect Wang Zhiwen can stop, Xia Xiaoran a face melancholy way: "my sadness you don''t understand." Take a radish out of your arms. Only Xia Xiaoran and radish, the victims of this incident, can feel the sadness¡° What? " Xia Xiaoran said that Tang poetry, Song poetry, and even yuan and Qing poetry, Wang Zhiwen, could almost understand it, but what happened to the sudden sadness of modern poetry. Shaking the radish in his hand, Xia Xiaoran called back Wang Zhiwen''s soul. "It''s nothing, young master. It''s almost noon. Let me cook for you." Xia Xiaoran smiles and shakes the radish in his hand, completely not just unhappy. Wang Zhiwen a Leng, just say: "good, what do we eat?"¡° That''s it. " Xia Xiaoran points to the victim. Because of Wang Mingyuan, Xia Xiaoran had to take his radish back to the yard in the name of not wasting food. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s big turnip as round and white as a baby''s arm, Wang Zhiwen said helplessly: "it''s up to you." Hey, the corner of your eye just came out. Don''t think I didn''t see it. Xia Xiaoran angrily took radish into the kitchen.

 Chapter 440

    The dishes and meat are delivered by Xiaolian every day. Xia Xiaoran took out a piece of streaky pork from the vegetable basket. He smelled it, and then he pressed the soft and hard button to pop up immediately. Rich people''s life is good, every day fresh meat to eat, not water meat.


    Xia Xiaoran sliced pork, marinated it with cooking wine and five spice powder, sliced ginger, cut garlic sprouts, diced pepper, and poured oil into the pot. When the oil in the pot was slightly smoky, he put ginger slices in to stir fry, and then poured meat slices in to fry until it changed color. At this time, the salty flavor had dispersed and diffused in the small yard.


    Wang Zhiwen put down his book and looked into the kitchen. He didn''t need to see that there was a small and busy figure in it. Although his straight nose was sweating, his black eyes were even brighter because of the busyness.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, it seems ordinary and not easy. Is this Tao Yuanming''s pursuit of a leisurely life in the mountains? Wang Zhiwen was startled by his sudden idea. He quickly took his eyes back and looked down at the book in his hand, but he couldn''t read anything for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have Wang Zhiwen''s leisure to think wildly. As soon as the smell of streaky pork came out, she poured half a bottle of cooking wine into it. The cooking wine was made by Xia Xiaoran with good Huadiao and yellow rice wine. The degree of cooking wine was not low. As soon as she got out of the pot, she saw the cyan flames in the pot suddenly come up. If Xia Xiaoran didn''t hide fast, her hair would be lit.


    So dangerous, so dangerous, Xia Xiaoran put out his tongue to cover the pot. Without air, the fire went out quickly. The next step is not so dangerous, put garlic and pepper stir fry, add white radish, pour soy sauce and water, add a little sugar. After pouring a spoonful of water into the stove, the bright flame immediately turned green. In ancient times, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t control the fire well, so he could only develop two simple and crude methods to control the fire, one is to draw money from the bottom of the pot, the other is to stop the fire.


    On a small fire, the dark soup in the pot kept bubbling, and soon it dropped to the point where radish pieces could emerge. Xia Xiaoran searched in the small kitchen for a long time and found a deep soup basin. At this time, the soup was almost dried by the radish. Xia Xiaoran fished out the things in the pot with a spoon.


    The pickled radish and streaky pork are mixed with green garlic bolt and bright red pepper. Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath on the basin, although the appearance is not very good-looking, but still very fragrant.


    When Xia Xiaoran came into the room with a big bowl of radish, Wang Zhiwen was in a daze outside the window. Xia Xiaoran put down the radish and looked out along his line of sight. He saw a pear tree in full bloom. Now it''s the end of spring, but the pear tree seems to have been in bloom for a long time. Since Xia Xiaoran entered the yard, the pear tree has been in such a dense state.


    Is it an ornamental pear tree? Xia Xiaoran looked at the shadow of the garden, feeling: "flowers can fold straight must fold, don''t wait for no flowers empty broken branches."


    "Well?" Seems to be used to Xia Xiaoran from time to time eloquence, Wang Zhiwen did not show too much surprise, just pick eyebrow asked Xia Xiaoran: "what does this sentence mean?"


    "It''s to fold flowers bravely when they are in bloom, and to study hard when they are in their prime." Xia Xiaoran''s tail tune was very long. He took out a book from Wang Zhiwen''s hand and gently hit him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "let''s eat first, and then read after dinner."


    The place that Xia Xiaoran beat is crispy and numb, which is more exciting than being exposed to the sunshine and the breeze in spring.


    "When flowers bloom, they must be folded. Don''t wait for empty branches to be folded." Wang Zhiwen touched the shoulder that had been hit by Xia Xiaoran, and a bitter smile appeared on his face, which was not like his original self.


    When Wang Zhiwen comes to the table. Xia Xiaoran is ready for dinner. In addition to just entering the door, Xia Xiaoran is more and more unruly, but Wang Zhiwen does not care, and no one else, Xia Xiaoran is more and more presumptuous.


    Putting chopsticks into Wang Zhiwen''s hand, Xia Xiaoran said with bright eyes: "try my new dish quickly."


    Holding out his hand, Wang Zhiwen looked at the dark things on the table and asked uncertainly, "is that it?"


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran urged: "taste it, tell me if it''s delicious."


    Wang Zhiwen gritted his teeth, held out his chopsticks, put a piece of black food in his mouth and chewed it twice with his eyes closed.


    Xia Xiaoran has a black line. It''s also a famous Hubei dish. What are you doing with this heroic gesture.


    Wang Zhiwen did not know that Xia ran ran into the Tucao in his heart, but just closed his eyes to make complaints about the strange smell that might come up. But to his surprise, after chewing a few times, it tasted good.


    Pointing to the dark dishes, Wang Zhiwen said: "such an ugly thing tastes OK."


    "Ha ha." This is a famous dish. Do you want to be so direct.


    Xia Xiaoran adds rice to Wang Zhiwen in a blue flower porcelain bowl and puts a lot of radishes into it¡° Eat more, radish can clear away heat and phlegm, your lung is not good, eat more


    Wang Zhiwen took the bowl and looked at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. "How do you know my lung is bad?"


    "Xiaolian told me." Xia Xiaoran said, "Xiaolian said that you will cough during the season change. Let me pay attention."


    "Oh." I don''t know why I heard Xia Xiaoran say that, but Wang Zhiwen didn''t have any interest. The chopsticks poked the radish in the bowl, and his heart was stuffy. Seeing that Wang Zhiwen didn''t speak, Xia Xiaoran said very clearly: "I think that girl Xiaolian is very interested in you. I don''t know what the young master thinks?" If Wang Zhiwen falls in love with a girl, he will be safer. Tong Fang girl''s children can''t be on the stage. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t worry about what Wang''s parents say. Can be placed around a one meter eight man, Xia Xiaoran is still very uncomfortable. The best way is to solve the problem of Wang Zhiwen''s sweetheart¡° No idea Wang Zhiwen returns without salt and water and eats the radish in the bowl. It may be that Wang Zhiwen likes ladies of all families, Xia Xiaoran comforts himself. The big bowl of radish is salty and delicious. The radish absorbs the flavor of meat, the saltiness of soy sauce, the spicy of pepper and garlic bolt, and also has its own unique fragrance. Let people move their fingers, Xia Xiaoran biting chopsticks, watching Wang Zhiwen eat bowl after bowl of rice, for fear of breaking him. See Wang Zhiwen finally put down chopsticks, Xia Xiaoran quickly handed up a cup of tea, "Shun Shun, don''t choke." I took a cup and gulped it down several times. It seemed that it was really salty¡° Is there something wrong with young master? Even if you have, don''t take it out on food. " There are a lot of people who become fat like this¡° No Originally some bad mood in front of delicious food also become happy. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s anxious look, Wang Zhiwen suddenly smiles and asks: "do you care about me so much?" Wang Zhiwen is a good-looking man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He looks like a modest gentleman when he laughs, but Xia Xiaoran sees a bit of hooliganism¡° Yes I''m afraid you''ll choke. After the big bowl radish war, Xia Xiaoran deeply realized that his task now is not to train himself into a skilled vegetable cutter, but to innovate the local home dishes and develop Hubei cuisine.

 Chapter 441

    The valiant Xia Xiaoran went to find Wang Mingyuan with a new bowl of radish.


    Sure enough, Wang Mingyuan saw a dark ball, not even raising his eyelids, pointed to the table next to him and said, "put it there."


    Although early expected the other party will be this kind of attitude, but Xia Xiaoran or a burst of gas.


    Wang Mingyuan nodded to Xia Xiaoran and motioned to her to see the fish on the table.


    Fortunately, it''s a fish that has been dealt with, otherwise Xia Xiaoran will be disgusted again.


    Split the grass carp two and a half feet from the middle. Wang Mingyuan flattened the fish with the back of his knife and cut it with a slanting knife.


    Technique is very fast, but Xia Xiaoran less than a minute to see the intention of Wang Mingyuan.


    It''s squirrel fish. Although it''s not a local dish of Hubei cuisine, it''s also a favorite dish of Hubei people. The taste is fresh and sweet, and the shape is unique. The most important thing is that this dish is very powerful.


    "Now I''m using a wide wheat flower knife. It''s required to go from the epidermis to the inner layer, but the meat inside must not be broken."


    Wang Mingyuan explains as he cuts. He seems to be serious and responsible. But Xia Xiaoran''s mind is so penetrating, yesterday was the simplest vertical cutting, now is the wide wheat flower knife. If I can''t do it well today, I don''t think it''s as simple as finding an apprentice to teach me.


    Take a long breath, Xia Xiaoran took over the fish Wang Mingyuan handed over, slowly cut up.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran was cutting too slowly, Wang Mingyuan picked up the meat next to him and began to cut the side dishes. While cutting, he asked Xia Xiaoran, "how did Bai Xiang wind up her hair today?"


    Because of Wang Zhiwen, Xia Xiaoran had to spend half an hour winding his hair into a simple bun. Until now, I can still feel shoulder pain.


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran didn''t look up and said blandly, "because the young master said I was his woman, so I can''t braid my hair."


    Xia Xiaoran said light, but in Wang Mingyuan''s ears, it was just like thunder. In the heart a flustered hand a shake, Wang Mingyuan didn''t get a voice to cover own hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran asked him knowingly that she didn''t understand the brain circuits of such people. She had to press others all the time in such a small place, otherwise she would feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Mingyuan covered his hands and said with a smile, "I can''t understand what Miss Baixiang said just now. What is a young master''s man


    Xia Xiaoran and Wang Zhiwen have done a lot in front of others these days. Almost everyone knows that Wang Zhiwen likes Xia Xiaoran very much. Wang Mingyuan is an individual. Naturally, Xia Xiaoran and Wang Zhiwen have an unusual relationship.


    "I''m the one the young master married not long ago." In a big family, it''s almost the same as buying a servant girl to carry a maid through the door. Think of here, Xia Xiaoran under a meal, low said: "Zhiwen promised to give me a position soon."


    The three points of sadness and seven points of tenderness make Xia Xiaoran seem to be really in love with Wang Zhiwen.


    Xia Xiaoran said silently to the fish in front of him: young master, please help me this time. I will never be black with you in the future.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran thought more. Even if Xia Xiaoran didn''t say that he might be carried as a concubine by Wang Zhiwen, Wang Mingyuan would not offend a person who had a lot to do with Wang Zhiwen.


    "Ha ha." Wang Mingyuan a smile, three layers of Chin a quiver of a quiver, looking at very terrible¡° It turns out that girl Baixiang and the young master have this kind of relationship. "


    Xia Xiaoran quietly rubbed the endless goose bumps on his arm, "master, don''t do this. Even if you don''t teach Baixiang seriously, the young master won''t say anything." Xia Xiaoran intentionally or unintentionally mentioned yesterday''s things, whether it is Wang Mingyuan''s heart is too proud or Xia Xiaoran really can''t teach, this matter has Wang Mingyuan''s responsibility.


    "Tut." Wang Mingyuan uttered a pitiful voice. His two thick eyebrows were tightly wrinkled together. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, he said, "how do you say that? Since I have taken Baixiang girl as an apprentice, I will try my best to teach her."


    Now it''s like a strict teacher. Xia Xiaoran replied with no expression: "thank you, master. Baixiang''s future study depends on him. Zhiwen likes home cooking. I''ll learn more to make him eat better. "


    Wang Zhiwen''s newly married Yan''er and Xia Xiaoran live in a small yard, and they never come out all day long. In addition, Xia Xiaoran''s childish female posture makes Wang Mingyuan sure that Xia Xiaoran is a fox who will catch men.


    Wang Mingyuan, who thought Xia Xiaoran was an ordinary servant girl, now wants to have a closer look at her. Just look at Xia Xiaoran wearing a lavender fitting embroidered tight sleeve shirt, the lower body is a lake green pleated skirt, both lively and elegant. The hair was wrapped into a simple bun, revealing the white and tender skin of the neck and the hair roots of Dai Qing. The face shape is a standard duck face, small and lovely. Facial features are not outstanding, but a pair of eyes are surprisingly black and bright, like the deepest stars at night.


    Tut Tut, Wang Mingyuan thinks he is very accurate in judging people. As soon as he looks at Xia Xiaoran, he predicts that she is a woman with appearance and mind.


    Poor Xia Xiaoran was defined as fox spirit when she cut fish.


    "Hoo." Xia Xiaoran stops the knife, raises his hand to wipe off the sweat at the temples, and shakes the fish on the chopping board. The fish meat falls on the grass carp like thick hemp rope. Xia Xiaoran looked at the meat, nodded with satisfaction, not scattered did not stick himself very satisfied.


    Put the fish on the table, Xia Xiaoran to Wang Mingyuan sweet smile, "master, I cut it." Wang Mingyuan didn''t want Xia Xiaoran to cut the fish for a long time, but Xia Xiaoran kept his head down and focused on cutting the fish, so that Wang Mingyuan couldn''t get in his mouth¡° Good, good. " Wang Mingyuan didn''t even look at the fish on the chopping board. He said directly, "girl Baixiang is really talented in cooking." Xia Xiaoran feels that even if she cuts the fish into foam at this time. Wang Mingyuan can also boast a beautiful shape. Taking the opportunity to take out the cool bowl of radish, Xia Xiaoran said with a sincere face: "is master willing to try my new dish?" Then he put a pair of chopsticks into Wang Mingyuan''s hand. It''s no good not to eat. The color of the big bowl of radish is heavy originally. After it is cold, it is like pickled pickles, giving people a feeling of seeping. Wang Mingyuan swallowed his saliva, put his chopsticks back on the table and said, "what''s this?"¡° Radish. " Xia Xiaoran put his body forward, in case the fat man ran away, "it''s a good thing to produce saliva and quench thirst, moisten lung and cough." If you can''t run away from the front, you can run away from the back. Wang Mingyuan took two steps back, picked up the radish and said, "master suddenly thought of a dish. It''s just for you." Sure enough, after hearing this, Xia Xiaoran put the big bowl of radish aside and asked eagerly, "what''s the dish, is it related to radish?" With a sigh of relief, Wang Mingyuan walked slowly to the chopping board and said, "it''s a home-made dish. It''s the most traditional dish in Shengyuan town. Every time we invite guests, we have to make this dish." He splits the radish in his hand from the middle, cuts a whole radish into a row of radish strips with the same thickness with a few knives, points to the radish strips, and Wang Mingyuan''s face shows his satisfaction, "it''s the radish ribs soup."¡° Puff, cough... "Xia Xiaoran didn''t hold back for a moment. He was choked by the tea and coughed all the time.

 Chapter 442

    This is very embarrassing, Wang Mingyuan scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed to say: "although the material is not very good, but it is really a rare good dish."


    In fact, in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, he never despised a dish because its ingredients were not expensive. She was only surprised because it sounded like a pirated lotus root and spareribs soup.


    Maybe that dish is the predecessor. Xia Xiaoran stroked his chest and surmised.


    Wang Mingyuan spent most of his life in the kitchen. His action was naturally faster than that of Xia Xiaoran. He cut the whole ribs into neat pieces with a few knives. Put the spareribs with blood into a pot, slice the ginger, pour oil on the pot, and let Xia Xiaoran open his eyes.


    As soon as the oil comes out of the pan, throw three or five pieces of ginger into the pan to stir fry. When the smell comes out, pour in the dried spareribs and stir fry them. As soon as the ribs change color, pour in cold water. During this period, change the pot once, and pour the ribs into a black earthen jar. Xia Xiaoran was curious and asked what the earthen jar was.


    "This jar is specially made, airtight and best for stewing." Wang Mingyuan poured the ribs into the jar and put a black lid on it.


    Is this the ancient pressure cooker. Shake your head hard, shake this ridiculous idea out of your head, pressure cooker is a modern technology, there is a high pressure inside. If you put it in a pot of ordinary material, it will be fried in a short time.


    So it''s going to be a long time. Xia Xiaoran a face of melancholy, turned to see his face is worse than the bowl of radish, Xia Xiaoran mood worse, "master, why don''t you put the radish in?" It''s not only Xia Xiaoran''s turnips that don''t sell well that are on the table, but Wang Mingyuan''s sliced turnips are also piled on the chopping board.


    "Not yet." Wang Mingyuan tightly surrounded the pot with a clean white towel and said, "it takes a long time to stew the spareribs. Now the radish will go down, and it will be rotten when it comes out of the pot. When the spareribs are cooked, then the radish will be put in."


    Xia Xiaoran''s delicate eyebrows are tightly wrinkled together. Radish originally plays the role of oil absorption. Now wait for the ribs to stew well before putting them. What''s the effect. Thinking about Xia Xiaoran, she couldn''t help but ask: "why don''t you change a kind of food?"


    "For what?" Wang Mingyuan did not know, so, "how can we change the things handed down by our ancestors?"


    It''s your mentality that can''t develop a complete cuisine. Xia Xiaoran secretly skimmed his mouth, seriously Wang Mingyuan said: "I don''t know how to know if I don''t try. I think lotus root is very good. First, its texture is relatively hard, not afraid of stewing bad, and the taste of lotus root is better than radish."


    If Xia Xiaoran had put forward this matter before, Wang Mingyuan would have scoffed at it, but now Xia Xiaoran is supported by Wang Zhiwen. Even if you don''t listen, you have to think about it.


    "This one." Wang Mingyuan''s face was embarrassed. "Although I said that, it''s not the time for lotus roots to come out. Even if there are lotus roots on the market, they are also transported from farther south. The price is not low. Without the orders of the master and the young master, the housekeeper generally won''t let the servants buy these things."


    What Wang Mingyuan said is that love is in reason, but Xia Xiaoran is not afraid of him lying to himself, just a little lost. Xia Xiaoran is the kind of people who try every means to do it once they think about it. Once they can''t do it, they can''t eat and sleep.


    Xia Xiaoran lowered his head and asked Wang Mingyuan dejectedly, "master, when can the stewed spareribs with radish be cooked well?"


    Wang Mingyuan looked up at the sun outside and said, "it will take another hour and a half."


    One and a half hours is three hours. Xia Xiaoran sighed and said, "I''ll go back to serve the young master first. I''ll come back to have a look after one and a half hours."


    "What else can I do when I come back? I''ll send it to you and the young master''s yard at that time." Wang Mingyuan has a greasy smile on his face, which makes Xia Xiaoran flattered.


    With a simple greeting, he stepped back. On the way back to the yard, Xia Xiaoran unexpectedly meets Xiaolian, who comes to deliver vegetables. When the other party looks at Xia Xiaoran''s dress, he is stunned. Then he points to Xia Xiaoran and scolds: "who let you dress like this? I really don''t know how to behave."


    Xia Xiaoran a Leng, oneself dress up as what kind of, as for don''t know to check point so serious? Xia Xiaoran looked at his whole body, can''t see where I don''t know the point.


    Scolded this sentence, Xia Xiaoran is not how, Xiaolian is angry, the basket fell into Xia Xiaoran''s arms, said in a loud voice: "even if the Wangs don''t have a mistress, don''t expect your humble background can turn out any storm."


    Xia Xiaoran is not a radical egalitarian, but the immortals can''t bear such abuse.


    Cold hum, Xia Xiaoran showed Xiaolian has never seen the arrogant look, "said I was born humble, if you are born noble, how can you still be someone else''s maid." Fight with me. You don''t know where you are when I watch gongdouju.


    Originally, Xia Xiaoran entered the Wang family, always adhering to the principle of less talk and no trouble. He could not bear Xiaolian''s previous intentional or unintentional exclusion, but this time he could not help it.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran, who is usually silent, can say such words. Just now, the ridicule of Xia Xiaoran has become his own joke. The more Xiaolian thinks about it, the more angry she is. The more she looks at Xia Xiaoran, the more she looks like a fox spirit climbing up on Wang Zhiwen''s bed. Angry Xiaolian raises her hand and wants to slap Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran, a figure in the corner of his eyes, didn''t pay attention to Xiaolian''s action. When he reacted, the other party''s slap was close at hand. Can only use that move, Xia Xiaoran lifted up the skirt, raised the leg to kick the other party''s stomach mercilessly. This move is really insidious. Shengsheng kicks a teenage girl out for several steps. Even a few steps back did not stop the retreat of Xiaolian a butt sitting on the ground, immediately began to cry. See Xiaolian so, the culprit Xia Xiaoran also a little sorry, after all, kick a girl is a disgraceful thing. Just want to open the mouth to apologize, unexpectedly Xiaolian first opened the mouth, a hand covered by the pain of the stomach, a hand in the face to wipe, even if it is this kind of embarrassed time still don''t forget to blame Xia Xiaoran, "you this slut, dare to kick me, but is to climb up the young master bed fox son, what good proud." On hearing this, Xia Xiaoran quietly took back her steps to comfort her sister. "I was bought by your Wang family, but I didn''t climb up along the young master''s bed. Since you hate me so much, why don''t you go to the young master and ask for the title of a young grandmother? Fortunately, there is no hostess here to be a master." Xia Xiaoran laughs cruelly. She looks at Xiaolian''s eyes coldly and looks like a smile rather than a smile. She scares each other out in a cold sweat. Win little bitches, Xia Xiaoran''s mood is not very bright. No wonder Wang Mingyuan''s attitude towards himself has changed so much. It turns out that the hostess''s position is vacant, and the changing situation makes everyone learn to take advantage of the situation. The water of the Wang family is very deep. Back in the room, he saw Wang Zhiwen holding a book and staring out of the window in a daze. Just Xia Xiaoran and Xiaolian confrontation when Wang Zhiwen is present, since he does not say, Xia Xiaoran is also happy to pretend not to know. After saying hello, they were speechless.

 Chapter 443

    The atmosphere is a little embarrassed, Wang Zhiwen aimlessly turns over the book in his hand, while Xia Xiaoran stands aside casually. Suddenly, there was a sound of hunger in the big house. Xia Xiaoran raised his head, just opposite Wang Zhiwen''s four eyes. Wang Zhiwen should feel that he has no face, so he quickly lowers his head.


    He chuckled a few times in his heart, and Xia Xiaoran said: "today, I made spareribs and radish soup in the kitchen, and it''s still stewing on the stove. Just a moment, young master. It should be almost ready. "


    It''s just the end of the story here, but it''s the end of the story there. Wang Mingyuan is walking here with a soup cup in the distance. Xia Xiaoran trotted to meet him, changed his smiling face, and said, "how can I trouble you, master, to go there in person? I''m still figuring out the time, and I''m going to be there for a while. " Mouth said, the hand neat took over Wang Mingyuan in the hand of thing.


    Wang Mingyuan originally kept the meaning of flattering Xia Xiaoran to send ribs soup. But when I run errands myself, I feel uncomfortable. Listen to Xia Xiaoran personally welcome out to say these words, in the heart already with drink honey like. He replied with a quick smile: "it doesn''t matter. If there''s nothing in the kitchen, I''ll take it for a walk."


    When Wang Mingyuan talks, he looks at Wang Zhiwen in the room. Wang Zhiwen is looking through the window at this time. Wang Mingyuan only said that his eyes could not be separated for a moment. So I don''t stay here to be a hindrance. Casually said that there are other things, then turned away.


    Xia Xiaoran just brought the ribs soup into the room, and Wang Zhiwen came over immediately. Although this spareribs soup because of the lack of lotus root so used radish, but even so, the fragrance is still attractive.


    Open the lid, the aroma of ribs. Soup cup, is full of a cup of bright color radish ribs soup. Watery radish, clearing phlegm and resolving greasy, with ribs stew, is not enough.


    Wang Zhiwen where also restrain of live, all don''t wait for Xia Xiaoran to put the bowl chopsticks, directly take a spoon to start up, the appearance of wolfing down is not a bit polite. It''s not until I clean up the spareribs soup that I get back to my normal gentleness.


    Xia Xiaoran holds the cheek to see one Leng one Leng. Is this still the gentle young master? A starving ghost was born alive. But on second thought, Wang Zhiwen''s happy eating also shows that the local dishes have some advantages. Start is not low, thinking, Xia Xiaoran mouth revealed a trace of smile.


    Wang Zhiwen finished the spareribs soup, looked up and saw Xia Xiaoran holding his cheek and looking at himself. The little cherry mouth stirred up a smile, which could take away people''s soul. Wang Zhiwen looks at the beauty in front of him. Face some fever, want to line of sight, but the heart and just can''t do. A heart is like a claw scratching. I can''t help reaching out and touching Xia Xiaoran''s cheek.


    "Hello! What are you doing? " Xia Xiaoran''s face burned and tengdi stood up. Wang Zhiwen was shocked. Wang Zhiwen was a little embarrassed and afraid of Xia Xiaoran''s anger. A pretty face turned red. After a long time, he said in a buzzing voice from his nose, "don''t get me wrong. There''s something dirty on your face. I''m just helping you get it down


    There''s dirt on your face? Xia Xiaoran will not believe his lies, but also embarrassed to expose him. Just now Wang Zhiwen touched the place, touch to now as if still did not fade, small heart does not strive to beat, Xia Xiaoran where also know what to say!


    "Well, this spareribs soup is very good." After a little silence, Wang Zhiwen broke the embarrassment first.


    It turns out that Wang Zhiwen is eating so hard to support Xia Xiaoran. Unfortunately, this dish is Wang Mingyuan''s hand from beginning to end. Xia Xiaoran never touched it.


    But Xia Xiaoran is not stingy. Remembering that Wang Zhiwen has no mother, and now he is so supportive, he forgives the little man who just hid away when he was fighting with Xiaolian.


    Having said that, I''m sorry if I don''t take advantage of it. Xia Xiaoran eyes turned a circle, thought of things in and out of the door of the king''s house, in the mind to the idea. He said, "it''s a pity that the ribs should be stewed with lotus root to make it taste the best. There is no lotus root in the kitchen, so he took some radishes to make up for it."


    Wang Zhiwen sat on the chair, picked up the Song Ci in his hand, and said, "what''s the difficulty? Next time I''ll ask someone to buy some lotus roots."


    "You don''t know something, young master." Finally get the opportunity, Xia Xiaoran naturally won''t give up, so continued, "the fresher the lotus root, the better. It''s not beautiful to buy it in advance. "


    Wang Zhiwen turns his eyes from books to Xia Xiaoran, and conveniently throws Song Ci aside. Xia Xiaoran was staring at some hair empty. Just wanted to speak, but heard Wang Zhiwen''s voice, "well, next time I say to the housekeeper, you are allowed to go in and out of Wang''s house freely."


    Ouye! Free access! The first step to freedom. Xia Xiaoran is about to cry with joy. Thank you very much.


    "Well, I did you a favor. You have to write me a poem. No, two!" Wang Zhiwen looks at Xia Xiaoran with a bad smile and looks like a rogue.


    "My God, young master, kill me! I really can''t make a poem... "


    "Master." That morning, Xia Xiaoran trotted all the way to the kitchen.


    Wang Mingyuan is putting several kinds of pasta into the steamer. Xia Xiaoran gives a hand. Wang Mingyuan sat on the edge of the stove, looked at the fire and asked, "Xia Xiaoran? I''m afraid I didn''t come to me early in the morning to learn how to cook. Is it good to see you look happy? " Xia Xiaoran laughed and replied, "yesterday, the young master allowed me to go in and out of Wang''s house freely. Today, I went shopping with the Wang family and bought some things to practice cooking. I came here specially to ask Shifu if there is any shortage. I''ll help Shifu buy them back. " Wang Mingyuan said in his heart that this girl would be more favored by the young master. However, Wang Mingyuan was not coquettish when he was favored by his master. He still respected his master, which undoubtedly made him very happy. Let him make up his mind to teach Xia Xiaoran how to cook. In fact, since Xia Xiaoran was taught to cook for the first time, he knew that Wang Mingyuan was a man of real ability. I always respect him in my heart. As the saying goes, you respect others and others respect you. Wang Mingyuan is not a bad hearted person. He is respected by Xia Xiaoran as a master. He also tries his best to teach Xia Xiaoran. On weekdays, he also opens a small kitchen for Xia Xiaoran. This is Xia Xiaoran had never thought of¡° Take something with you. Master, I need nothing. " Wang Mingyuan shook his head, took out some silver coins and put them in Xia Xiaoran''s hand. "It''s you who went to the market for the first time, took silver and bought some rouge powder. I know the young master dotes on you now, but you have to dress up more to tie the young master firmly to your side. "¡° Master, what are you talking about? " Xia Xiaoran was a little embarrassed. And he did not reach out for the silver that Wang Mingyuan had given him. He just said that he was not short of money. Yesterday, Wang Zhiwen secretly gave himself five liang of silver to go shopping. Xia Xiaoran didn''t tell Wang Mingyuan about this.

 Chapter 444

    It''s not good to be heard by someone who has the intention to make the young master''s money because of his low status. Especially after yesterday''s affair with Xiaolian, Xia Xiaoran knows the personality of Wang family that listening to wind is rain.


    After a few more chats with the master, when it''s time to go shopping, Xia Xiaoran gets on the cart of the Wang family and goes to the market. Along the way, Xia Xiaoran racked his brains, thinking about what he could buy to make food. Think all the way, even the scalp is about to break, did not come up with anything.


    Xia Xiaoran decides to buy some lotus roots first. He has already boasted Haikou in front of Wang Zhiwen, saying how delicious the lotus root spareribs soup is. This time, he must show it to him.


    Lotus roots are sold in the east of the market. Most of them are aquatic products. Xia Xiaoran picked a few lotus roots with better quality, which cost only 20 Wen in total, and sent several green lotus pods. Xia Xiaoran continued to walk along the roadside stall, in front of the stall is a girl. There are several back baskets on the stall, which are full of black ox horn like things.


    "It''s water chestnut!" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes lit up.


    The skin of water chestnut is crisp and the meat is beautiful. It also has the function of diuresis, detoxification and anti alcohol. It''s really a good thing.


    Xia Xiaoran stopped in front of the stall and pretended to ask casually: "girl, how much is this water chestnut?" At this time of the year, lotus roots can be transported from hot and humid places in the south, while water chestnut is not specially cultivated. Xia Xiaoran is worried that the girl in front of him will say the sky high price of one or two water chestnut or two gold.


    There are not many stalls selling water chestnut. Maybe people in Shengyuan town seldom see water chestnut. They are not interested in this kind of black, small and expensive thing. But Xia Xiaoran is the wrong big head, see water chestnut, don''t buy a little back to cook heart uncomfortable.


    The girl behind the stall''s eyes flashed, staring at Xia Xiaoran, and said with a smile: "Fifty Wen, one liang."


    Fifty Wen one liang is more than twice as expensive as the lotus root on Xia Xiaoran''s hand, but the rare is more expensive. This season''s water chestnut sells this price already to calculate low.


    Xia Xiaoran took out his money bag in the surprised eyes of passers-by and bought dozens of water chestnut from the stall. Xia Xiaoran, who spent hundreds of words, was not distressed at all. Looking at the girl carefully putting the water chestnut that Xia Xiaoran had picked into a white cloth bag, Xia Xiaoran became interested. "Girl, did you make this bag?" The bag used to hold water chestnut is made of two pieces of white cloth, which is easy to take.


    Did not expect that Xia Xiaoran would use this tone to talk to himself, sell water chestnut little girl Leng for a while, looked up at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. Xia Xiaoran felt that something was wrong. She was 15 years old now. She was still thin and looked two years younger than the girl in front of her. In addition, Xia Xiaoran''s psychological age is not small. Every time he sees a little girl, he wants to speak in the tone of an elder. No wonder people look at him like old monsters.


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran face a red, unnaturally in front of the people smile. When Xia Xiaoran was in distress, unexpectedly, the girl on the opposite side laughed first, "yes, I did it with my grandmother."


    The voice is clear and crisp, with a slight smile, all of a sudden eased the atmosphere. Xia Xiaoran also followed with a smile, pointed to the water chestnut and asked: "as far as I know, this water chestnut is not the product of this season, I don''t know why there is one here?"


    "This is my grandmother''s medicine." The girl in front of her has bright eyes. When she answers, she adds a handful of wormwood to Xia Xiaoran''s bag.


    Xia Xiaoran saw this subtle action, "thank you."


    After parting from the girl with bright eyes, Xia Xiaoran went back to the Wang''s house with a bag of lotus roots and water chestnut.


    Then it''s time to show off. Xia Xiaoran wants to make a lotus root and spareribs soup, shocking the cooks in this small place, so that they can know the difference between himself and the real Hubei cuisine.


    To drive Wang Zhiwen out of the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran first took the cut ribs Wang Mingyuan had sent and soaked them in water. Remembering that the radish ribs soup was a little greasy last time, he cut some green onion and ginger and put them in.


    After Xia Xiaoran changed the water three times, he remembered that today''s meat was sent directly by Wang Mingyuan, not the usual Xiaolian.


    Since knowing that there is no hostess in the Wang family, Xia Xiaoran specially asks Wang Mingyuan about the situation of the Wang family. Wang Lu, the father of the Wang family, has only one wife, that is, Wang Zhiwen''s mother. However, this woman, who is noble and gentle, died before Wang Zhiwen was ten years old. Wang Zhiwen also has a younger brother, Wang Zhiwu, who is three years younger than Wang Zhiwen. Unlike a nerd, Wang Zhiwu has a lively mind and has been in business with Wang Lu for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoran broke his fingers and thought, now Wang Lu and Wang Zhiwu are not at home. The only one who can do this is that man. Xia Xiaoran looked out of the kitchen window and saw Wang Zhiwen sitting at the stone table in front of the pear tree with a general guide of Zizhi.


    Sparse light and shadow fell on his face, but his expression was very focused, and he immediately had a sense of transcendence. Xia Xiaoran vomits his tongue to this figure, and the influence of his heart on his appearance is really great.


    Take out the fully soaked spareribs from the water, put them on the tip of the nose and smell them. As expected, there is less fishy smell. Put it aside and control the water. Xia Xiaoran lights the fire. Heat the oil in a pan. When the oil is 30% hot, add ginger slices and stir fry them. As soon as the fragrance comes out, pour in the spareribs with controlled water and stir fry them.


    While frying Xia Xiaoran, I''m glad that this ancient pot is big enough, otherwise the oil splashed on the ribs can make Xia Xiaoran hot. In this way, Xia Xiaoran''s cooking has been struggling with his life. After wiping a sweat, Xia Xiaoran takes up a big shovel to stir fry vigorously. After a while, the color of the heated spareribs becomes lighter. Xia Xiaoran first adds a spoonful of sugar to stir well, then adds a spoonful of salt to stir fry, and finally adds Xia Xiaoran''s special cooking wine to remove the smell and improve the taste. With the smell of fried meat, Xia Xiaoran sniffed the fruits of this labor. Pour the spareribs into the soup pot borrowed from Wang Mingyuan, add a large amount of water, bring to a boil over high heat, skim off the foam, and then simmer over low heat. Lotus root is prepared by cutting in advance. The lotus root that has been salted for half an hour has shrunk a little. Xia Xiaoran rinsed the lotus root in water twice. Control the dry water into the soup pot, stir well, then boil with high heat, skim the foam, change to low heat simmer. Xia Xiaoran was almost exhausted when he got here. Fortunately, the lotus root spareribs were only slowly stewed here. After a rest, Xia Xiaoran suddenly sees the water chestnut in the corner and thinks that it''s a waste if you don''t make something so expensive. Then he stood up and took up the sharp water chestnut to watch it carefully. I want to do something different¡° What''s this? " Wang Zhiwen, attracted by the aroma of lotus root ribs, looks at Xia Xiaoran''s hand and asks, "ox horn?" Xia Xiaoran a black line. It turns out that the young master of the Wang family can''t help but eat without knowing. He broke off the water chestnut and put it into Wang Zhiwen''s hand. Xia Xiaoran raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s food." With the fragrance of lotus leaf and the white and lovely appearance of water chestnut, Wang Zhiwen liked it more and more. He wanted to taste the peeled water chestnut in his mouth.

 Chapter 445

    "Hello." This can frighten Xia Xiaoran. How can the child send everything to his mouth and snatch the water chestnut from the corner of Wang Zhiwen''s mouth? "This thing can''t be eaten raw, it''s not clean."


    "Oh." Wang Zhiwen nodded obediently. Looking at Wang Zhiwen like a good child, Xia Xiaoran is powerless. If this guy lives now, he will eat himself to death.


    Turning his head to ignore Wang Zhiwen, Xia Xiaoran peeled off the water chestnut one by one and put it in the clear water.


    Xia Xiaoran ignores Wang Zhiwen, which doesn''t mean Wang Zhiwen will go. He pokes Xia Xiaoran''s back with a finger. Xia Xiaoran gritted his teeth, "is there anything you can''t say directly?" For Wang Zhiwen this little man''s posture, Xia Xiaoran is also enough.


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran talk to himself, Wang Zhiwen will know that she was not angry just now. The corners of his mouth turned and his eyes were smiling. "Didn''t you promise me to write two poems? Now let''s make one with water chestnut."


    Xia Xiaoran turns his back on Wang Zhiwen and turns his mouth. He really thinks he is a literary giant. Spring flowers and Autumn Moon are all poems.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Xia Xiaoran looks at the water caltrop in his hand and reads the poem dully, "why is the water caltrop slender and the water caltrop leaf Tiantian. Yuanyang and Yuanyu are floating in Qingchuan. Pick Ling Bai Xilang, paddle back before. When I met my sister, I came to pick lotus next to Pu. Jiao Rong into the flower chaos, Su wrist with not lead. To live in the language of preparation, wind skirt partial. When picking, forget to pick the angle, but pick the leaves on the boat. Give me a pair of lotus seeds. I''ll give them back. "


    Because Xia Xiaoran is not very familiar with this poem, he recites it very slowly, almost sentence by sentence. However, this poem is the kind of lingering and euphemistic, which is said by Xia Xiaoran biting words, but with a touch of tact.


    In a daze, Wang Zhiwen subconsciously attached a song: "picking lotus in the evening, sunshine in the sky.". Picking lotus for the evening light. It is difficult for the wind to blow up the lake. The lotus is not rare. The lotus is falling. The boat moves and the egret flies. Lotus is around her wrist. The water chestnut leads the clothes far away


    This poem is written by Xiao Gang, the Jianwen emperor of the Liang Dynasty. It echoes with Xia Xiaoran''s Cailing poem. One is a beautiful girl who is afraid of rowing on the water and smiling because she is afraid of touching her clothes. The other is a young man who is walking on the river bank and has a long body and beautiful eyes.


    It''s a beautiful couple, Wang Zhiwen sighed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    It''s a pity that Xia Xiaoran is merciless. He was tired of reciting a poem that he had seen 800 years ago and didn''t know its age and author. He had to listen to Wang Zhiwen reciting it in his ear. If Xia Xiaoran didn''t have water chestnut to deal with, she would beat Wang Zhiwen.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran did not dare to offend Wang Zhiwen. Raise a smiling face, Xia Xiaoran special dogleg to Wang Zhiwen said: "young master, you first room rest for a while, a meal is good."


    Wang Zhiwen, who is pushed out of the kitchen by Xia Xiaoran, stares. Although he has never been with a woman, he knows how unreasonable it is to say love poems one moment ago and drive people out of the room the next.


    After Wang Zhiwen makes such a fuss, Xia Xiaoran has no mind to make water chestnut. After a look at the white and tender water chestnut in the water, I thought that the left and right water chestnut would not be bad in this weather, so I would soak it first.


    Before long, the smell of lotus root and spareribs came out of the soup pot. Xia Xiaoran took a spoon and tasted it. It was fresh and salty. He picked up his own ground pepper powder and added a little salt. Then Xia Xiaoran poured the lotus root and spareribs into the soup pot.


    Hsia Xiaoran, who enters the room with a soup basin, sees Wang Zhiwen holding his usual posture and staring out of the window in a daze.


    Young man, you can''t pass the exam like this.


    "Cough." Xia Xiaoran reminds Wang Zhiwen in his ear that he is in a good mood when he looks like a frightened cat.


    Patted Wang Zhiwen''s shoulder, Xia Xiaoran very "considerate" to say: "young master, first eat rice and then in a daze."


    It has to be said that Xia Xiaoran''s lotus root and spare ribs soup is very successful this time. The clear and bright spare ribs soup emits the fragrance of lotus root. Xia Xiaoran scoops a bowl for Wang Zhiwen first. Putting the bowl in front of Wang Zhiwen, Xia Xiaoran looked at Wang Zhiwen with burning eyes and asked eagerly, "do you have a good taste?"


    The flavor of spareribs and lotus root mixed together, giving people an indescribable attractive feeling. Wang Zhiwen took a sip of soup spoon in Xia Xiaoran''s warm eyes, and the taste was surprisingly good.


    Nodding fiercely, Wang Zhiwen put down the spoon and asked Xia Xiaoran: "how is the spareribs soup made? There''s no smell at all. "


    Hearing this sincere praise, Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and said: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    Looking at Wang Zhiwen''s wolfing down, Xia Xiaoran reminds Wang Zhiwen to eat slowly and cook another dish.


    What Xia Xiaoran wants to cook is water chestnut roast meat, which is a typical Hubei dish. Shelled white water chestnut, with a special fragrance, fried with streaky pork, taste particularly good.


    After soaking in the water for a long time, the water chestnut didn''t move quickly. Xia Xiaoran cut the pork into pieces and blanched it in water. Cut onion and ginger, stir fry in boiling oil until fragrant, then put pork in, stir fry until oil comes out, and color soy sauce. At this time, add the water chestnut of Baisheng and continue to stir fry. Then reduce the fire a little and wait for the vegetables to be juiced.


    In this era, few people eat water chestnut, even if they eat it, they cook it directly. But in fact, the taste of water chestnut roast meat is very good, water chestnut is not very oil-absorbing, but the aroma is very sufficient, it tastes refreshing. After eating, Wang Zhiwen was full of praise. Xia Xiaoran sits opposite Wang Zhiwen, looking at the way he is eating happily. Suddenly, he wants to turn the slightly thin young scholar into a fat man. Learn to cook every day, cook a few dishes, and then feed the young master to make him a fat man. It seems that such a day is not bad. Day by day, Xia Xiaoran''s little life is very simple and leisurely. Every morning I get up and plunge into the kitchen to learn cooking skills from chef Wang Mingyuan. When it''s time for dinner, I''ll make some food to feed Wang Zhiwen. Xia Xiaoran knows that if he wants to develop Hubei cuisine, he must first upgrade his cooking skills. Beating iron also needs to be hard, which Xia Xiaoran still knows. So when I learned to cook, I also used 120 points of effort. There is Wang Mingyuan, a chef, who tries his best to teach, and Xia Xiaoran, as a passer-by, has a flexible mind, and has a lot of current recipes in his mind. The progress of cooking is rapid. This can be seen clearly from Wang Zhiwen, who has a growing appetite. It''s a pity that Wang Zhiwen should not be fat. The meat is a few kilos longer, which is much stronger than the original appearance. But it''s still a long way from the fat man. It seems that Xia Xiaoran''s plan to develop a fat man has failed. With a plate of Ciba fish, Xia Xiaoran added a bowl to Wang Zhiwen and sighed. Wang Zhiwen held out his chopsticks and put a piece of fish into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl¡° It''s OK. " Xia Xiaoran looks at the red Shaoyu in the bowl and answers in a stuffy voice. Looking up at Wang Zhiwen, he sighed again. There is a kind of person who has no conscience and never eats meat. Facing the thin Wang Zhiwen, he touches the swimming circle on his stomach. Xia Xiaoran wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 446

    The unidentified Wang Zhiwen looks at the sad Xia Xiaoran and doesn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "do you have enough money?"


    Unconsciously nodded, Wang Zhiwen from time to time to Xia Xiaoran money, she only used to buy some unusual ingredients, the extra money slowly saved¡° Why do you ask that? "


    "Nothing." Wang Zhiwen put a piece of fish into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl, and let the latter alarm. Although Wang Zhiwen is usually very gentle, he is also a young master in the final analysis. This kind of thing must be either cheating or stealing.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran raises his head and looks directly at Wang Zhiwen. Shengsheng startles Wang Zhiwen.


    "Cough." Don''t open your eyes awkwardly. Wang Zhiwen buried himself in pickpocketing. He said vaguely, "I''m going out to visit one of my teachers. I won''t be at home these days. If you have anything to do, just go to see Uncle Zhang."


    When he said this, Wang Zhiwen actually had a glimmer of expectation. He hoped Xia Xiaoran would show a little reluctant to give up. At least he didn''t give up on Xia Xiaoran.


    "You''re leaving?" Xia Xiaoran, in a hurry, unconsciously reaches out his hand and grabs Wang Zhiwen''s arm, "when to go, how many days to go?"


    Wang Zhiwen was so happy that he lowered his eyes and said, "tomorrow we''ll go back and forth for about five days."


    Tomorrow, five days. Xia Xiaoran slapped his hand. Time was enough and he turned to walk outside the door.


    "Hello." Wang Zhiwen, who originally wanted Xia Xiaoran to write a farewell poem with affection, was silly, "where are you going, Baixiang?"


    Xia Xiaoran left in a hurry, far away can only hear a sentence, "do dry food for you."


    Xia Xiaoran was busy in the middle of the night, and Wang Zhiwen waited for her in the middle of the night. When Xia Xiaoran packed the dry food, Wang Zhiwen didn''t have a chance to talk to her. Looking at the tired Xia Xiaoran on the bamboo couch, he was very sad.


    When Wang Zhiwen was away, Xia Xiaoran was extremely happy. Every morning, he went out to the market to buy some fresh vegetables and fish. He went to the kitchen to learn how to cook with Wang Mingyuan for an hour. Then he stayed in the kitchen to study the innovation of various dishes.


    Just out of the pot of Jiaobai fried meat Sheng to the plate, white Jiaobai, yellow streaky pork, black fungus, red pepper, color and flavor, people move.


    Xia Xiaoran took two mouthfuls of chopsticks and felt better than when Wang Mingyuan taught himself. Unfortunately, no one came to taste it at this time. Xia Xiaoran puts down his chopsticks and plans to send some to Wang Mingyuan.


    Just packed up with a box to go out, Xia Xiaoran accidentally saw a small servant girl in a hurry into the courtyard. The courtyard was ordered to go down by Wang Zhiwen and no one was allowed to enter. What was the reason.


    Xia Xiaoran blocks the servant girl in a hurry. After a careful look, it turns out to be the wind chime in the front yard. See clearly come person, the line on Xia Xiaoran''s face can''t help but soften a bit.


    Fengling is the daughter of Zhang Bo, the housekeeper of the Wang family. She usually doesn''t have to wait on the master, but only does some chores, including recording the number of carriages in and out of the Wang family every day. Xia Xiaoran goes shopping every morning and brings back some gadgets for Fengling from time to time. Wind chime is also a child''s heart, because these inexpensive Rouge powder and Xia Xiaoran made a good friend.


    Holding out a plain white hand to stop the rushing wind chime, Wang Zhiwen is not at home. Naturally, he is looking for himself¡° What''s the rush? " Xia Xiaoran holds the wind chime with a smile and asks.


    The wind chime that rushes to the courtyard is suddenly stopped by Xia Xiaoran. He is stunned for a moment and then reacts. He anxiously says to Xia Xiaoran: "the master and the second young master are back."


    Wang Lu is coming back, but what does it have to do with himself? Xia Xiaoran shook his head, "the young master went out to visit the teacher, not in the yard."


    The more urgent the wind chime was, the more unclear it was. After calming down, he explained, "I''m not here to find the young master. I''m here to find you."


    "What do you want me for?" Does Wang Lu want to see himself? Xia Xiaoran denies this answer with a little consideration. He had never seen it before when he was a beginner, so he made it clear that Wang Lu disliked Luo Baixiang''s identity. Now that Wang Zhiwen is gone, his husband''s father-in-law and his son''s companion bed are not afraid to see jokes outside.


    The more Xia Xiaoran thinks, the more biased he is. In fact, Wang Lu has no interest in Luo Baixiang.


    "Hello, hello." See Xia Xiaoran''s eyes gradually drifting away, wind chime stretched out a hand in front of her to help her recover.


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran seized the hand in front of him and said firmly, "when will the master see me?" Since you can''t avoid it, deal with it in a big way.


    "Why should I see you?" Fengling can''t keep up with Xia Xiaoran''s brain circuit, anxiously said: "don''t let the master and the second young master see sister Yu''s family."


    family? Xia Xiaoran is in a trance, thinking of Luo Baixiang''s frosty parents in Mingfeng village. "My parents?" he asked strangely Don''t you farm at home?


    "Well." Feng Ling nodded, "today, a doorman told my father that Bai Xiang''s parents came to see you. My father didn''t let them in, so I took them to the back door. Now I''m here to tell you that I want you to persuade them to leave quickly. You know the master''s temper..."


    Fengling finally made it clear. Xia Xiaoran stuffed the food box into Fengling''s arms, turned around and went to the back door, leaving only one sentence: "the things inside are filial to Uncle Zhang."


    In front of the black back door, Xia Xiaoran took out a silver or two and gave it to the old man. He said with a smile, "uncle, take this money and have a drink." After weighing the weight on his hand, the old man''s wrinkled face turned into a chrysanthemum. Looking at the two people standing at the door, he said busily, "you talk, you talk." Xia Xiaoran steps out of the door and sees the concern on the faces of two familiar and strange people. Her eyes are a little hot and humid. I don''t know whether I think of my parents or the emotions of Luo Baixiang in my body. But when I see Luo Fu and Luo mu, Xia Xiaoran really feels the warmth of my heart¡° Father, mother. " Xia Xiaoran hesitated a little, but still called out sincerely. After all, in front of Luo Baixiang''s parents. But the next second Luo mother said let Xia Xiaoran sensational not up. Luo''s mother pulls Xia Xiaoran to her side and looks at the old man who is not far away. She says, "Bai Xiang, how much did you just give that man?"¡° Ha ha. " Xia Xiaoran wants to pull his arm out, but Luo''s mother is so tight that Xia Xiaoran can''t succeed¡° Not much money. " As if I didn''t see Xia Xiaoran''s face changed, Luo''s mother said to herself, "not much money, too. You''ll spend a lot of money as soon as you enter the Wang family. How can you live in the future..." "if you don''t spend the money, how can I see you?" Xia Xiaoran stubbornly cut off Luo''s mother''s words. I don''t know why. Xia Xiaoran feels that this woman must come to Luo Baixiang for money this time. Not long ago, she sold her daughter to the Wang family as a housemaid. There is something she can''t do. Think of here, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes become dim, quietly and Luo mother distance. The blind man also saw Xia Xiaoran''s displeasure. Luo''s mother felt that she took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s just that the parents and brothers at home are not doing well. It''s not comfortable for you to eat well and wear warm clothes here."

 Chapter 447

    What''s wrong with Luo Fu and Luo Mu''s exchanging her for silver? Listening to Luo Mu''s idea, she was sold into the Wang family to be a humble girl in the whole family, and she was blessed. Xia Xiaoran is impatient, and his voice is not very good. "Yes, I eat well and dress well here. It''s all thanks to my mother. Naturally, this kindness will be remembered for a lifetime." Xia Xiaoran said gnashing his teeth, eager to swing sleeve to leave directly.


    "Only foreigners can say such things about kindness or not. Our family only needs you to come back and have a look." Listen to Xia Xiaoran say so, Luo mother when Xia Xiaoran is really not satisfied with this identity, also is, a farmer''s daughter, if not seize this opportunity to marry into the town, life is the life of the earth. Thinking of this, Luo Mu felt that her original decision was very wise.


    Luo Mu''s face showed a proud look, took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said, "if you have this heart, it''s not a pity that we''ve hurt you so much since we were young."


    Hum, looking at the complacency on Luo Mu''s face, Xia Xiaoran made a slight voice, "I don''t know why my mother came to find Bai Xiang this time?"


    "This one." Luo Mu showed rare hesitation, clenched her teeth, as if to make a big decision and said: "there is something wrong with your big brother''s marriage, I hope you as a sister can make up for it."


    That''s what I know. Xia Xiaoran is so angry that she turns blue. When she sold her daughter out, it was because of her son''s marriage. Now her daughter has become the girl of the family, and she wants to make some profit. Xia Xiaoran has never seen such shameless parents before.


    If not, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know whether he would spill his anger on the spot. He said with a smile: "what''s the matter again? Didn''t my father and mother sell Baixiang for 30 liang of silver? Such a large sum of money is not enough to marry a daughter-in-law. What kind of golden daughter-in-law does my brother marry? It costs so much money? " Xia Xiaoran said the truth, a rural family, get up early greedy black land hard work, a year''s harvest is only ten Liang silver. Moreover, with the 30 Liang silver, the Luo family will not lose their fortune if they marry two daughters-in-law.


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran suddenly for Luo Baixiang sad up, for his brother''s marriage will sacrifice a girl in the flower season to others when a humble girl, so there is no freedom, no fame to live a life, even if it is a son over daughter also can''t achieve this situation.


    See Xia Xiaoran emotion so excited, Luo mother know Xia Xiaoran this is wronged, and don''t want to take out silver, immediately changed face, "you this is not to help your brother?"? That''s your brother. How did our Luo family raise such a white eyed wolf as you? "


    "Even if I want to help, what ability can I, a cheap girl, help him?" Xia Xiaoran converges the sadness on his face, and his eyes become cold gradually. She is sad that Luo Baixiang has such parents, but she will never be soft hearted to the shameless parents of the Luo family.


    "Hum." Luo Mu sent out a sneer, "do you want to admit that we saw you go shopping in the king''s carriage, and look at the clothes you are wearing and help others, which one is not white money? Are you so cruel? You are not willing to help your brother even if you take the money to eat, drink and squander?" Luo mother''s eyes a red, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, like looking at the full ten unfilial son.


    Not wanting to get entangled with this shrew, Xia Xiaoran turned to Luo Fu, who had never spoken to him, and said, "Dad, I always regard you as the person I respect most. You are the first to sell your daughter to the Wang family. Now you want Baixiang to make up for the family. Baixiang is just a humble girl in the family. It''s up to the Wang family to eat and wear, How can such a daughter help the family? " Xia Xiaoran is really impatient. Her eyes are red before she finishes this paragraph. "Since I was a child, I have been partial to my elder brother. In dog days, I asked my daughter to cut pig grass, and in dog days, I went to the river to pick up dead branches and firewood. When did she let my elder brother do these things?"


    Xia Xiaoran is more and more angry, and Luo Baixiang''s past memory is also revealed by Xia Xiaoran. Although Luo Wanliang is very good to his sister, Luo''s mother has always regarded little Luo Baixiang as an all-round laborer, or as a tool for making money. Although Luo''s father often loves this skinny daughter, most of the time he doesn''t dare to say anything to Luo''s mother.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked, tears fell down, but has been watching Luo Fu, who once really loved Luo Baixiang.


    Luo Fu sighed and wanted to reach for Luo Mu''s sleeve. "Our girl is not easy either."


    Luo''s father''s defection a while ago completely angered Luo''s mother. He suddenly threw his sleeve and scolded: "what''s easy or not? She''s not easy. Is it easy for us? If we didn''t adopt this sweeper, our family would not even marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Hearing a very sensitive word, Xia Xiaoran''s face full of tears turned to Luo Mu and asked hesitantly, "what did you say?"


    "Say what." Luo mother suddenly pushed away Luo Fu who wanted to stop him, pointed to Xia Xiaoran''s nose and scolded: "I mean, you are not our daughter originally. If you didn''t see your parents die, we wouldn''t adopt you as a bully. I didn''t expect you to be such a white eyed wolf." Scold here, as if it is not enjoyable, Luo Mu then scold: "I tell you, you are originally we want to give Wanliang when child bride, now you married out, you must give Wanliang to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran is no longer interested in arguing with the shrew. He turns to enter the door and says to the old man who is not far away from the door: "please close the door, and don''t open it." The old man looked at the excited Luo Mu who was stopped by Luo Fu outside the door, and then at Xia Xiaoran who looked light. His heart was a little clear. He immediately closed the door and stopped Luo Mu''s excited cry outside the door. Slowly to the courtyard, Xia Xiaoran''s mood is very complex, not easy or sad. Relaxed is the original Luo Baixiang, now Xia Xiaoran is to leave that hypocritical family, if really do Luo Wanliang''s daughter-in-law, it is really dark. It''s sad that Luo Baixiang''s wonderful life in the past ten years has become an illusion. If a person doesn''t really love himself even his relatives, what a tragic thing it is. Face suddenly itchy, hand a touch, actually touched a hand of tears. Looking at the black door closed bit by bit, Luo''s mother threw Luo''s father away and said angrily, "if you hadn''t stopped me, I would have let that dead girl take out the money."¡° Come on, don''t be hard on our girls Think of that usually silent daughter, a face stubborn retort himself, Luo Fu''s heart hurt up, "she is not easy, in the final analysis, it was not so big thing did not discuss with our girl to do wrong. And how can you say that about our girl''s life experience? " Luo Fu said in a low voice, but in Luo Mu''s ears, it was not pleasant to hear. He gave his old man a hard push. Luo''s mother was about to die of anger. "That girl is your daughter, not mine. I said that if she doesn''t come out of my stomach, she won''t be my daughter."

 Chapter 448

    Luo''s father was pushed far away by Luo''s mother, and now his face changed a little, "what can''t I say when I go home?"


    "Say what you say." Looking at Luo Fu''s appearance, he thought that the silver he had just got had slipped away. Luo''s mother couldn''t figure out how Luo Baixiang, who only knew how to eat and work, had always been silent, could become like this¡° Besides, there''s no hope for your son''s job in town. "


    Originally, Luo Wanliang''s marriage was quite enough with the money from the Wang family to buy Luo Baixiang. However, with more money, Luo''s mother''s mind became more active. Immediately, she couldn''t see the girl in the village with a big pigtail and a red face who was not good at words. She wanted to propose marriage to the girl in the town, but was afraid that others would not see her own house. She simply bought a house in the town to find a decent job for Luo Wanliang, Just be a town man.


    But Luo''s mother thought it was beautiful, but the reality was far from that. She could buy a small house with only one family and almost all the money in her family. She was also disgusted by the fact that Luo Wanliang had brute force and could neither read nor understand. There are many dowries for girls in the town. Luo''s mother can''t even give up the money for a matchmaker.


    Just when they had no choice, Luo Mu and Luo Fu met Xia Xiaoran, who was going out to buy vegetables in the town. Different from the previous timidity, his daughter walked out of the carriage gracefully and bought some rouge powder at the stall. There was not much surprise on her face. She took things lightly, gave money and left, like a young grandmother. Romu had an idea right now.


    Now the silver is flying, Luo''s mother is not distressed. She squats on the ground and wails, "Luo Baixiang, who is shameless, forgets his parents before he flies to the branch. He is really a white eyed wolf."


    Luo Mu''s voice is not small, attracting many passers-by. Point at the two men in Tibetan blue cloth. Luo Fu''s face was even more embarrassed. He reached out and tried to pull Luo Mu up, but how could the other party let him succeed? He threw away Luo Fu''s hand and then cried, "you too. Seeing our girl do this to her elder brother, I don''t want to say anything. I just want to see how she pushed her elder brother to a dead end."


    If Xia Xiaoran heard this, he had to be angry. But at this time, Xia Xiaoran had returned to the courtyard and poured cold tea water with a teapot. It was someone else who heard this.


    A carriage passed slowly. Hearing the noise in front of him, Wang Lu opened the curtain and asked the groom in front of him, "where is this? Why is it so noisy?"


    The groom was in a cold sweat. He had seen a new restaurant open at the main entrance of the Wang family. The firecrackers were crackling. He was afraid that the horse would be frightened, so he wanted to turn to the back door to enter. Unexpectedly, a large number of people were also met here. "Master, this is the back door of the Wang family. I don''t know why there are so many people around here."


    "Oh." Thinking of being blocked, Wang Lu''s eyes sank and he wanted to get out of the car to have a look. Body slightly move, next to a sixteen or seventeen youth first step up, blocking the way of Wang Road, said with a smile: "Dad, you have a rest here, I''ll go to have a look." Then he jumped out of the carriage.


    Shaking his head, Wang Lu was helpless to his reckless second son.


    Wang Zhiwu is three years younger than his brother Wang Zhiwen, but in addition to being a little taller than his brother, Wang Zhiwu looks even bigger than the bookworm Wang Zhiwen.


    Because he had been practicing martial arts since he was a child, Wang Zhiwu''s steps were very vigorous. In three or five steps, he pushed away the crowd and went to Luo Mu''s side. Luo Mu was already tired of crying and was ready to give up. Next to him, Luo Fu pulled Luo Mu awkwardly, trying to pull her up from the ground.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Zhiwu''s voice was low and cold.


    Hearing the sudden reprimand, Luo Fu and Luo Mu were stunned at first. Then they found that what they were talking about was a boy about the age of his son. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    Looking at the two people on the spot, Wang Zhiwu showed impatience on his face and repeated, "this is the place of the Wang family. I want to make trouble in other places."


    Luo Mu a listen, this is the person of Wang family. Think about in Luo Baixiang that Slut body can''t pick out oil and water, Luo mother heart a turn, come up with a harm others not self-interest idea.


    She wiped her dry tears and cried: "it''s not my old lady who wants to make trouble here. It''s really the young master''s daughter-in-law who just came in and forgot her mother as soon as she married out."


    "Hum." Wang Zhiwu issued a voice of disdain, "when did the young master of the Wang family marry? I don''t know."


    Maybe Wang Zhiwu''s momentum is too oppressive, Luo Mu''s voice involuntarily small up, "why not, half a month ago or I personally put my daughter Baixiang on the sedan chair, you can''t help but admit it."


    Talking about Luo Baixiang, Wang Zhiwu was a little impressed. When Wang Zhiwen proposed to move to the southernmost yard, he once looked at Luo Baixiang from a distance. It seemed that he was just a thin little girl.


    With a little flash of God, Wang Zhiwu''s eyes changed a little when he looked at Luo Fu and Luo mu. His thin lips were like, "is a girl from the whole room also called a bride? You think too much of yourself Although Wang Zhiwu didn''t have a family, he saw through the sophistication of the world. He immediately broke the hypocrisy of Luo Fu and Luo mu. "Your daughter was sold to our Wang family, not to mention the water poured out by the married daughter. What do you want to talk about? Forget your mother, or do you want to come here and ask her for some money?"


    Pick eyebrow smile not to smile ground to looking at Luo mu on the ground, the line of sight is born to bake Luo Mu raw ache. It''s always the daughter who gets married and has no obligation to support her parents. Even if she gives something, it''s the daughter''s own intention. Seeing Luo Fu and Luo Mu playing tricks at the back door of the king''s house, people with a clear eye can see their shamelessness. Luo''s mother didn''t allow Wang Zhiwu''s identity. She only knew that he had fierce eyes and full momentum, and she didn''t dare to curse him rashly. When he was hesitating whether to ask Luo Baixiang for money next time, he was hit by a heavy thing. Subconsciously, Luo''s mother took a breath of air. It''s a heavy purse. It hurts when you hit it. Luo''s mother held the money bag in her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know what it meant to catch the boy in front of her¡° There''s twenty taels of silver in it, and your daughter''s money for selling herself is only thirty taels. Take this money and go. If you come back to make trouble in the Wang family, don''t blame us for turning over. " Wang Zhiwu especially dislikes this kind of person who is humble and has no respect for his family. With these words, he turns around and leaves. Originally, Luo''s mother, who only wanted to scrape a few taels of silver out of Luo Baixiang, was overjoyed. She took Luo''s father with her money bag and left in a hurry. Seeing that the farmer''s wife was sent away by a young man in a few words, the bystanders were bored. One after another, they chatted and scattered. Back in the carriage, Wang Zhiwu''s face had returned to normal. Long legs a step into the carriage, sitting beside Wang Lu, face calm. Wang Zhiwu didn''t say anything, and Wang Lu didn''t ask. With the coachman''s whip, the tall black maned horse let out a loud nose and walked slowly into the back door.

 Chapter 449

    When the young coachman was tying the horse, Zhang Bo, the housekeeper of the Wang family, came over. Wang Zhiwu nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Zhang Bo." Wang Zhiwu''s skin looks good, and his smile makes people feel like a spring breeze. The young driver took back his eyes and said in his heart that his second young master was also a strange man with a changed face.


    "Good morning, second young master." Zhang returned with a smile. The old man had been in the Wang family for a long time. He almost watched Wang Zhiwen and Wang Zhiwu grow up. He looked at them as if he were his own son. Looking at Wang Zhiwu''s face, which had turned black in the past half a month, he couldn''t help feeling distressed¡° Have a hard time in the country. "


    "There''s nothing hard about it." Wang Zhiwu''s eyes turned. When he practiced martial arts, he suffered more serious injuries than this. However, every time, Uncle Zhang applied medicine to him, but his real father would not.


    "Well, you go and send the books back to the cashier." Wang Lu waved his hand and threw two thick books to Wang Zhiwu. Wang Zhiwu took over, did not dare to neglect, turned to the direction of the accounting room.


    Wang Lu then said to Zhang Bo beside him, "what happened at the back door this afternoon?"


    "This one." Uncle Zhang hesitated a little. He also knew a little about the relationship between Fengling and the young master''s girl. However, after being in the Wang family for so long, he knew Wang Lu''s indisputable temperament and immediately burst out a thick cold sweat on his forehead.


    Wang Lu Kuo has a square face and a square nose. He was a beautiful man when he was young. When he was old, he was not angry. See Zhang Bo faltering, speechless, not anxious, just standing in place waiting for each other to speak.


    The setting sun is falling bit by bit, and the breeze brings a little bit of coolness. However, the housekeeper of the Wang family, Zhang Bo, is sweating all over his body and trickling down his back. But Wang Lu on one side looked leisurely at the sunset in the distance, totally ignoring Zhang Bo on the hot pot.


    With a dry smile, Zhang replied: "listen to Li Sheng, the doorman, it seems that he is Luo Baixiang''s parents. I don''t know the details."


    "Well." Wang Lu thought of the girl whose eldest son had just carried her into the door. Her eyes flashed. Wang Lu had seen a lot of poor relatives who came to rely on the Wang family for relief and looked down upon them. He nodded to Uncle Zhang and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I know it in my heart."


    After entering the accounting room, he explained the account book clearly, and registered some white slips and recovered silver in the account. When Wang Zhiwu helps Mr. accountant to do this, the sun will be setting.


    "Second young master, I''ve been busy for such a long time. Go and have a rest." Mr. Wang Zhiwu, a white sideburns accountant, is very fond of him. He is always a smiling young master. He is kind-hearted and flexible. He is much better than the young master in the ancient books.


    "Good." Wang Zhiwu finally glanced at the account book. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded to Mr. accountant and got up and went out.


    Out of the door, Wang Zhiwu found that it was getting dark, and the Wang family had no rules to eat together. Although he was the second young master, there were not many people around him. At this time, his servant girl would not know how to prepare dinner for his master. Wang Zhiwu shrugged and planned to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Before he went to Wang''s kitchen, Wang Zhiwu smelled a fragrance.


    Who''s firing without permission? Wang Zhiwu''s slender eyes narrowed. Because he was afraid of a fire, he was not allowed to open fire in the Wang family. After deeply sniffing the smell in the air, Wang Zhiwu was happy and roasted chicken wings.


    Along with the tempting aroma of roasted chicken wings, Wang Zhiwu walked all the way to the small yard. Standing outside Zhu Hong''s small door, he looked up at the stone carving on his head, Wenjin courtyard.


    Big brother just loves to do these things. Wang Zhiwu shrugged, pushed the door directly and went in.


    With the creaky sound of opening the door, Xia Xiaoran, who brushes oil on the chicken wings with a brush, is stunned. Staring at the big man who suddenly appeared.


    Wang Zhiwu does not know that Wang Zhiwen has gone out, and Xia Xiaoran on a bit of an accident. Step a meal, vision and summer Xiao ran surprised eyes are on.


    A pair of black eyes on the plain white face were especially eye-catching, and were looking at him suspiciously. In front of him was a strange looking shelf, with a layer of barbed wire, red charcoal burning below, and chicken wings glowing with oil. And the expensive wolf hair pen in the girl''s hand is dripping oil down the shelf, causing a cluster of small open fire, crackling.


    "Poof." Seeing that the brush Wang Zhiwen collected at a high price was ruined by Xia Xiaoran, Wang Zhiwu twisted his face and still couldn''t help laughing.


    This laugh to a large extent eased the atmosphere, Xia Xiaoran looked at each other in disgust, and then bowed his head again to brush oil.


    This is Luo Baixiang. Wang Zhiwu felt that the girl in front of him was more vivid than the thin and small one when he just entered the door.


    Eyes unconsciously with a smile, Wang Zhiwu is sprinkling pepper Xia Xiaoran said: "who are you, do not know the Wangs do not let casual Gang?"


    This kind of seasoning was obtained by Xia Xiaoran in a restaurant selling foreign dishes. It took him half a day to get some. Ecstatic Xia Xiaoran takes the seasoning to come back to get roasted chicken wings to reward himself. Now a man comes out of TMD and says he won''t let himself start a gang.


    Go to your uncle, Xia Xiaoran does not lift his head, carefully sprinkle the fennel on the chicken wings bit by bit¡° You. " Seeing that Xia Xiaoran ignored himself, Wang Zhiwu couldn''t hang on his face and said in a loud voice: "how did you... Do it? So sweet. " Turning a white eye, Xia Xiaoran said angrily to the man who suddenly came out to eat rice: "if you want to eat, go and get the plate chopsticks." Golden fragrant chicken wings piled up on the plate, Xia Xiaoran very casually spread a book on the ground and sat on the ground with the plate. Wang Zhiwu took a look and found that it was Wang Zhiwen''s Favorite Song Ci. It''s like a bad servant. Wang Zhiwu picked up a book in the room, spread it on the floor and sat down next to Xia Xiaoran. After a bite of crispy chicken wings, the first thing that fills the mouth is the aroma of fennel, followed by the spicy and spicy flavor of various seasonings. Wang Zhiwu can eat a little spicy. He only thinks that chicken wings are fragrant but not greasy. The more he eats, the more fragrant they are. After eating the chicken wings on the plate, Wang Zhiwu stares at the chicken wings on Xia Xiaoran''s plate. Xia Xiaoran ate slowly, looked up and saw Wang Zhiwu''s hungry wolf eyes, silently turned to protect his plate. "..." This is a tough servant¡° Cough, cough. " Wang Zhi said casually, "do you still have chicken wings?"¡° No more Xia Xiaoran took a sip of tea and put more chili noodles on the chicken wings¡° How could there be no more? " It''s not that the Wangs can''t afford chicken wings¡° I said no, No Why are you so annoying. Wang Zhiwu was choked by Xia Xiaoran, and he couldn''t speak for a long time. Wait for Xia Xiaoran a chicken a tea slowly finish eating, the day has been wiped black. There was no light in the room, only the red light of charcoal and Xia Xiaoran''s shining eyes in the yard. Wang Zhiwu looks at Xia Xiaoran with the remaining light of his eyes, thinking that this is still a pretty Diao servant.

 Chapter 450

    "Diao servant" Xia Xiaoran didn''t know which book to tear a page from. After wiping his hands, he stood up and said to Wang Zhiwu, "are you still hungry, second young master? Do you want me to make something more?"


    "How do you know I''m the second young master?" Wang Zhiwu narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran with the same look. Originally thought she did not know, the result is clearly know is the master is still so arrogant.


    In the heart turned a white eye, this person''s appearance, and Wang Zhiwen has 67 points similar, is not a brother is what. Make complaints about it, but Xia Xiao ran was poker faced. "Bai Xiang once saw two young masters." Just entering the door, she really took a look at Wang Zhiwu in the distance, vaguely remembering that she was a slender figure.


    To this evil servant, Wang Zhiwen is helpless, sighed a breath, way: "you see to make."


    Xia Xiaoran really casually looked, in the cabinet took out a box of pear cake. He wrapped it with a piece of royal blue cloth and handed it to Wang Zhiwu. And sincerely said: "second young master, this is a rare thing." Had it not been for the pear tree like the tree demon, he would not have been able to eat such a thing against the season.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles cunningly, as if he really cares about Wang Zhiwu.


    Wang Zhiwu is dumb, this girl''s face changes really fast.


    In addition to the unexpected encounter with Wang Zhiwu, the courtyard was as calm as before. Xia Xiaoran looks at the Wang family''s servants who are suddenly busy. He secretly congratulates himself that he only takes care of Wang Zhiwen and doesn''t have to follow Wang''s path.


    However, Xia Xiaoran took back his sight and sighed. Why didn''t wang Zhiwen come back?


    Dressed in green, Wang Zhiwen rushed into the door with a thick book. As soon as he entered the gate, he was stopped by a hand. Wang Zhiwen raised his eyebrows and looked at his brother. He leaned out half of his body and stopped him. He asked, "when did you come back?"


    "Just a day earlier than you." With a smile, Wang Zhiwu reached out and took out the pamphlet in Wang Zhiwen''s hand and turned it over at will. With the emergence of various dish names in the book, Wang Zhiwu''s face becomes a little delicate.


    Taking back the recipe from Wang Zhiwu, Wang Zhiwen said angrily, "you boy, you can''t change your bad habit of being rash for many years." Wang Zhiwu, who was scolded, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can''t change it."


    Looking at each other''s indifferent face, Wang Zhiwen rolled a white eye and asked, "is Dad back?"


    "Of course." Wang Zhiwu thought of the conversation with Wang Lu, and the smile on his face dissipated¡° Dad, he has something to tell you


    The sun was shining on the yard, casting large shadows and spots. A few birdsong came from the dense branches and leaves. Wang Zhiwu raised his head and looked at the lush and luxuriant not far away. The light and shadow on his bright and clean face crossed each other, making people unable to see clearly.


    Wang Zhiwen entered the study and soon came out with a gloomy face. With gloomy eyes, Wang Zhiwu leaned against the pillar under the corridor. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. Finally, he turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    "Oh." The young man leaning against the pillar gave a light sneer. He was a bookworm who only knew how to immerse himself in poetry, calligraphy and painting. His elder brother was angry and sad for a woman.


    Think of that thin little, eyes are surprisingly bright Luo Baixiang. Wang Zhiwu immediately felt that the girl was really interesting.


    Just took out a bowl of double skin milk, Xia Xiaoran gave a sneeze, immediately tears and snot flow on his face, almost destroyed his hard work.


    "Who''s calling me names?" Xia Xiaoran rubbed his nose and pushed the double skin milk into the table.


    It can''t be Wang Zhiwen. Xia Xiaoran starts the broken reading mode. Wang Zhiwen says that he has gone for five days, but he doesn''t want to come back for seven days. As a result, Xia Xiaoran''s dishes are not eaten these days. In the end, he either wastes them or gives them away.


    Looking at the double skin milk, Xia Xiaoran talked about it leisurely, "when will you come back, young master?" If you don''t come back, there will be piles of leftovers at home.


    Wang Zhiwen, who just walked from the yard to the small kitchen, heard Xia Xiaoran''s words and couldn''t help pausing. Then he took back his foot and coughed gently.


    "Young master, you are back!" Xia Xiaoran jumped in front of Wang Zhiwen and said, "try the dessert I just made."


    After Xia Xiaoran handed up the bowl, Wang Zhiwen frowned and said, "Bai Xiang, I have something to tell you."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran nodded cleverly, lifted Wang Zhiwen''s hand, and urged: "you eat this pair of skin milk first."


    On Xia Xiaoran''s warm eyes, Wang Zhiwen sighed in his heart, thinking it would be better to finish the meal.


    Then there are Jiaobai fried meat, Mapo Tofu, sauce beef, maoxuewang... Surprised to see Xia Xiaoran take out a large pot of boiled fish from a big pot. Wang Zhiwen quickly stopped, "Baixiang, how can there be so many dishes in the pot?"


    Xia Xiaoran covered the steaming tray and explained, "this is made by Baixiang for the young master these days. Naturally, it''s reserved for the young master." In fact, it is not, Xia Xiaoran can send all the people, or left a pile.


    "Well, I can''t eat any more." I can feel the improvement of Xia Xiaoran''s cooking skills, but I can''t stand eating more delicious food. After pouring a lot of water, Wang Zhiwen put down his chopsticks and said, "Baixiang, I have something to say to you."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran added a piece of sauced beef to Wang Zhiwen''s bowl Wang Zhiwen frowned: "my father wants me to move out of the yard." When he said this, Wang Zhiwen''s eyes stayed on Xia Xiaoran''s face all the time. But Xia Xiaoran didn''t have an expression on her face. She nodded, "OK, I''ll send you dinner every day." Wang Zhiwen was frustrated and sad because he didn''t see what he expected. The sad result of Wang was that he moved out that night. Xia Xiaoran stares at Wang Zhiwen''s desk, on which all the books Wang Zhiwen usually reads are gone, leaving only a thick recipe. It''s a Li''s recipe. Xia Xiaoran has a lot of knowledge about Hubei cuisine. At first glance, he only knows that this is a authentic Hubei cuisine. It seems that the young master is good to himself. Xia Xiaoran secretly clenches his fist with the recipe. For this kindness, he must make more delicious dishes for Wang Zhiwen. Although Xia Xiaoran wholeheartedly reported to the owner, Wang Zhiwen was not very appreciative. Every time Xia Xiaoran brings a lunch box to Wang Zhiwen, Wang Zhiwen at the desk doesn''t lift his head. In a low voice, he just lets Xia Xiaoran put it on the table. Let Xia Xiaoran every time to deliver rice have a stomach sulky. Wang Zhiwen''s attitude towards Xia Xiaoran is inexplicable. Let Xia Xiaoran can''t touch the head, think of the wind bell once said Wang Lu didn''t like some servants to add trouble to the Wang family. Is Wang Zhiwen such a person? Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are dim for a moment, and his heart is suddenly stuffy. No matter what Wang Zhiwen''s attitude is, Xia Xiaoran''s task of developing Hubei cuisine is clearly there, and let Xia Xiaoran fight for it every day. What''s the most in the Wang family¡° What? " Xia Xiaoran confused, looking at the wind chime puzzled asked: "you are so early in the morning to play riddles with me?"¡° What a charade. " Wind chime hate iron not into steel to knock Xia Xiaoran''s head, "I''m to remind you that recently the Wang family said you bad words more and more people."

 Chapter 451

    "Why?" Even if it''s bad news, why say it recently.


    "And why." The wind chime was so angry that its voice went up several times. It seemed to think of something. Its voice went down again. It blushed and said, "haven''t you been sleeping with the young master recently?"


    "Poof." Xia Xiaoran just into the mouth of the tea spray out. Many choked in the intake pipe, causing a burst of heart splitting cough.


    As soon as Fengling saw it, she got up and patted her on the back. Xia Xiaoran pulls the sleeve of the wind chime and doesn''t let go. She complains in tears: even if we sleep in a room, nothing happens, really.


    Xia Xiaoran''s tearful and extremely aggrieved appearance softened the wind chime''s heart. The strength on Xia Xiaoran''s back was also a little lighter. She comforted him in a soft voice: "it''s OK. You and the young master are so charming. It''s OK to admit a mistake. The couple are not fighting at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Hey, where are you going?"


    Xia Xiaoran silently pushed away the hand of the wind chime, and walked to the door without expression. Until he got into the carriage, Xia Xiaoran was still a little stuffy. If he didn''t live in a small independent yard now, he would have been drowned in the saliva of the Wangs. Think of here, Xia Xiaoran more and more stuffy, angry like, the curtain raised high, look out at the flow of people like water. Eyes a slant, saw a familiar figure.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly slowly dropped the navy blue curtain, lowered her eyelids and thought for a while. She approached the car door and told the driver to get off at the next intersection in a low voice.


    "Thank you, big brother." Xia Xiaoran gets off the car and thanks the driver sincerely. She knows that her identity is low, so every time she goes out, she will see if the driver is free. Even so, Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed to let others follow her when she is shopping¡° I''ll just turn around in front of you. Brother, you can rest here for a while Wait and coachman polite end, Xia Xiaoran turned and turned into the alley.


    As soon as the blue figure of the lake disappeared in sight, Wang Zhiwu rushed to catch up. Unexpectedly, when he entered the alley, he found that it was a small path with nine twists and eighteen bends. Wang Zhiwu walked hundreds of steps along the path to find that he was trapped by Xia Xiaoran.


    Gently shaking his head, Wang Zhiwu did not expect that this girl is quite smart. Lost people, Wang Zhiwu did not continue to shake down the interest, turned to prepare to return home.


    Xia Xiaoran came out slowly and looked at Wang Zhiwu with a smile and said, "what''s the second young master doing here?"


    Xia Xiaoran smiles cunningly, like a cat with bright eyes. When the sun is shining, she stares at you with her eyes narrowed into a slit, but it gives you a sense of danger to reward your paws at any time. Wang Zhiwu was amused by his imagination. He burst out laughing, and the more he looked, the more he looked.


    What''s wrong with that? Xia Xiaoran retreated two steps and looked at the person who kept giggling in front of him.


    "Cough." Wang Zhiwu wiped his face and returned to his usual high cold temperament¡° Come shopping. "


    Xia Xiaoran a pick eyebrow, "come here to buy things?" Looking around, there are only Xia Xiaoran and him in the whole path. This is really nonsense in broad daylight.


    "What''s the matter with shopping? Aren''t you here when you go shopping? I watched you come in, thinking that there must be something good here to make delicious food. "


    "Ha." Wang Zhiwu this put his tracking Xia Xiaoran things completely, on the contrary, Xia Xiaoran sneaky misconduct. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, and his views on Wang Zhiwu''s dandy changed a lot¡° Well, it''s my fault. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. " Say to want to smile to turn round to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Before Wang Zhiwu''s brain reacts, he reaches out his hand to stop Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran step back, away from Wang Zhiwu''s hand, looking at his eyes, meaning unknown.


    Embarrassed to take back his hand, Wang Zhiwu doesn''t know why he rashly reaches out to block Xia Xiaoran, but when he sees Xia Xiaoran leaving, he subconsciously wants to keep her. With Xia Xiaoran''s inquiring eyes, Wang Zhiwu said dryly, "do you know why my elder brother will treat you like this?"


    "What?" Xia Xiaoran does not understand, how to pull out Wang Zhiwen.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s interest, Wang Zhiwu lowered his voice, approached Xia Xiaoran and said, "my father saw your parents at the back door of the Wang family a few days ago." Wang Zhiwu said this with a lot of bad taste. He wanted to see how this usually calm person reacted to this situation.


    But Xia Xiaoran didn''t have any expression. She said faintly, "Oh."


    What do you mean. Wang Zhiwu is a little temperamental and adds a handful of salt to Xia Xiaoran''s "wound." your parents are hanging on at the back door of the Wang family, or I gave them 20 Liang silver. "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly turns his head, and Wang Zhiwu is slightly surprised by the anger in his eyes. She squinted at Wang Zhiwu. "What do you mean by that? Do you want me to be ashamed of my parents? I heard that the master would look down on people with low status and no money. I didn''t expect you to be the same I''m not satisfied with Wang Zhiwu. Xia Xiaoran''s remaining artillery fire points to Luo Baixiang''s father and mother¡° It''s not worth giving them 20 liang of silver. People who use their daughter as a means of making money will give them more than a cent. "


    "How can you say that about your biological parents?" Xia Xiaoran''s mouth crackled like a firecracker, and Wang Zhiwu quickly put in a word when Xia Xiaoran gasped. He doesn''t think Xia Xiaoran is an ungrateful person¡° I''m not their daughter. I''m adopted by them to be their daughter-in-law. " Think of this, Xia Xiaoran is angry. Others don''t know, but Xia Xiaoran knows that Luo Baixiang really treats Luo Wanliang as his brother. He doesn''t know what Luo''s mother thinks, but he has this idea of pickling. Daughter in law? Looking at the angry Xia Xiaoran, Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help laughing. The corner of the mouth just curved, Xia Xiaoran swept over with an eye knife. Xia Xiaoran is thoroughly see this two young master''s belly black nature, only others don''t feel happy, he just comfortable. Xia Xiaoran, who is puffing his cheeks, doesn''t want to say a word to this bastard any more. He turns around and is about to leave. His steps are very loud¡° Well Wang Zhiwu with a smile, sincerely stopped Xia Xiaoran, "you don''t go."¡° What are you doing Don''t get out of here. After coughing twice, Wang Zhiwu reluctantly suppressed his smile and apologized to Xia Xiaoran in a low voice: "it was just my fault. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?" I don''t eat with pigs. Xia Xiaoran bypassed Wang Zhiwu''s hand and walked forward indignantly. With a sigh, Wang Zhiwu was disconsolate. When he wanted to apologize to others, they didn''t accept it. He had known that he didn''t tease so hard just now. Deliberately sighing out loud, Wang Zhiwu shouts to Xia Xiaoran, who has gone far away: "it depends on our similar life experience. Let''s have a meal together." Wang Zhiwu has no mother. This sentence is like a curse, tightly grasp the foot of Xia Xiaoran, let her can''t step forward. Hard to scold his heart is too soft, Xia Xiaoran helplessly looking at Wang Zhiwu from behind slowly shake over.

 Chapter 452

    "You can''t ask me to have dinner with you for this reason, can you?" Wang Zhiwu''s life experience Xia Xiaoran has heard a little about it in Fengling. It seems that his mother is not Wang Lu''s wife. Gradually recall the scene at that time, seems to be a very sad story.


    Wang Zhiwu''s mother is a maid of Wang LUZHENG''s wife Zhang Meng. Later, she didn''t know how to climb onto Wang Lu''s bed, and she was pregnant with Wang Zhiwu once.


    Xia Xiaoran touches his chin, the rotten drama in the courtyard.


    But the following story is beyond Xia Xiaoran''s expectation. After Wang Zhiwu''s mother was pregnant with a child, Wang Lu once wanted to kill the child. Later, the old lady who was still alive at that time blocked the birth of Wang Zhiwu. Unexpectedly, the woman who was going to be an aunt died when she was in confinement. Wang Zhiwu was fostered under Zhang Meng''s knee. Four years later, Zhang Meng died of illness. At that time, the old lady was no longer there, and Wang Lu, who had a deep love for her, had never continued. He was alone with two young masters until now.


    Xia Xiaoran''s action of touching his chin has become to lift his chin. The plot is full of slots. A playwright with a drag point can make an annual drama.


    "What is a screenwriter?" The wind chime didn''t understand.


    "Well, that doesn''t matter." Xia Xiaoran changed the topic with a dry smile¡° That is to say, the first young master and the second young master are half brothers? " Usually it seems that they have a good relationship. Xia Xiaoran once thought they were brothers.


    "Well." Feng Ling''s expression was a little awkward. "Although the second young master was not born to his wife, she was kind-hearted and always treated him as her own son. So there''s no difference between the eldest young master and the second young master and their brothers. " Xia Xiaoran nodded clearly, no longer asking.


    Wang Zhiwen and Wang Zhiwu go to school and do business. Xia Xiaoran understands that the second young master of the Wang family is also a master who does not care for his father and his mother.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Wang Zhiwu with a playful face and regrets in his heart. I know that such a black boy will not be heartbroken.


    When sitting on the second floor of Hanjiang building... Xia Xiaoran is still regretting.


    Throw the menu in front of Xia Xiaoran, "is it so hard to eat with me?"


    Looking through the menu of Hanjiang building, Xia Xiaoran is not interested in the orderly dishes¡° No, it''s just that I''m your brother''s girl. I''ve come out to have dinner with you. It''s not good to gossip. "


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran say like this, Wang Zhiwu inexplicably fidgety up, tone also become impatient, "why to a girl, do you like this identity?"


    I like you. Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes to see Wang Zhiwu, the child can''t help but reply.


    "I just remember who I am all the time


    Although Wang Zhiwu has always believed that people with different identities do things with different identities, Xia Xiaoran is not happy when he says that his identity is low.


    Just a girl, as for you and her three times four times to set gas. Wang Zhiwu gives himself good luck.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes and gave him a light look. He called the boy of Hanjiang building and ordered a whole table of dishes.


    Wang Zhiwu''s eyes changed when he heard that Xia Xiaoran reported many and miscellaneous dish names. It was not that the second young master of the Wang family was reluctant to give up the money. But at first he had invited famous ladies and ladies to dinner. The ladies of noble background were all three inch Golden Lotus, and they didn''t even eat much when they were on the table, not to mention reporting a bunch of novel dishes with the menu.


    "Can you finish this?" Wang Zhiwu frowned. He believed that Xia Xiaoran would order such a big table for revenge.


    "I just looked at their dishes and wanted to try them all."


    Try all the dishes... Wang Zhiwu is glad he took a lot of money with him today.


    But did not wait for all the dishes, Xia Xiaoran''s face is not good-looking.


    "Why not?" Wang Zhiwu roughly counted the dishes on the table. There were fourteen, but half of the dishes were not served.


    Pick up a kidney bean, originally green things called cook fried yellow, in Xia Xiaoran chopsticks droop. Before entering the mouth, I could smell a strong garlic smell. Xia Xiaoran almost vomited.


    He poured several mouthfuls of tea in a hurry. These days, Xia Xiaoran is not only good at cooking, but also has a strong taste.


    Looking at the table full of dishes with bad appearance and bad taste, Xia Xiaoran silently feels the sadness of lonely defeat.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran didn''t respond, Wang Zhiwu picked up a piece of fat braised pork and put it into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl. He asked again, "there are still many dishes. Why don''t you eat them?"


    "Cough." Xia Xiaoran quietly pushed the bright red braised meat to one side¡° It''s just not to my taste. "


    "So many dishes are not to your taste?" Wang Zhiwu feels that Xia Xiaoran is here to find fault. Although the Hanjiang building has not been open for a long time, it has a good reputation in this area. Few people say that the food here is bad.


    I can''t help it. Xia Xiaoran came up to Wang Zhiwu and said, "don''t you think the food here is bad?"


    In the corner of Wang Zhiwu''s eye, Yu Guang saw the boy who wanted to come in to add tea. He laughed and said in a loud voice, "Bai Xiang, you''re going to ruin people''s business if you say that."¡° It is See Wang Zhiwu a face deep meaning smile, Xia Xiaoran''s stubborn temper also came up, curl a mouth to say: "it''s bad to eat to still don''t let a person say." The boy in front of the door retreated slowly. The smile on Wang Zhiwu''s face deepened and he asked, "why do you say that?"¡° Let''s take this as an example. " Xia Xiaoran knocked the bowl of braised pork with chopsticks and said: "originally, the pork was more greasy. The chef also used lard and boiling oil to treat it. The meat was too big to taste, and the rock sugar was more greasy." Xia Xiaoran said the shortcomings of braised pork bit by bit, as if he really didn''t like the cook in Hanjiang building¡° According to you, how can I make braised pork not greasy Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s shining eyes with great interest. Wang Zhiwu thinks it seems that the person opposite has a lot of research on cooking. Also, when we first met, we had a good impression on the people in front of us because of a plate of roast chicken wings¡° Since there is nothing to eat, let''s go back first. " Xia Xiaoran looked out of the window, the beautiful red sunset winding half of the sky. Xia Xiaoran thought that at this time, he could go to the evening market to see what fresh ingredients he had. When he got home, he just made dinner for Wang Zhiwen. Pointing to the door, Wang Zhiwu said, "I can''t go now." Xia Xiaoran didn''t know why, so he turned his head, eyes on a round tummy with an apron. Then I saw the knife on the fat man''s hand. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Xia Xiaoran quietly turned his head back and said to Wang Zhiwu, who was smiling like a fox, "this is to find you."¡° Why? " Wang Zhiwu smiles and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s small face, which suddenly turns white. He is in a good mood¡° Why not you? "¡° Nonsense. " Xia Xiaoran is very angry, "I am so poor, even beggars walk around me, how can they come to me." Li Peng came in and saw a pair of beautiful men and women on the table begin to quarrel. At the beginning, he didn''t understand, but Xia Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice to let him understand. This is about him.

 Chapter 453

    Step forward, Li Peng said: "young master and young lady, Li just came to find the person who said that the food in Hanjiang building was not delicious. You don''t have to argue." Li Peng is a big man, and he has been a cook for more than ten years. His whole body is full of fat. When he speaks polite words, his appearance is more terrible than that of local ruffians and hooligans.


    This is even more controversial. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of tears,


    In the bright kitchen knife, Xia Xiaoran want to apologize, no longer rave. But there is a person who doesn''t give Xia Xiaoran the chance to reform. This bitch is Wang Zhiwu.


    Wang Zhiwu, who was born with romantic charm, looked at Li pangzi with a smile and said, "does this elder brother want to work hard with a knife?" It looks like a fox more than a fox.


    Li Peng a Leng, this just reaction come over, oneself hand still hold kitchen knife. Li Peng scratched his head awkwardly when he handed the cold light kitchen knife to him. "I was just cutting meat. I heard Xiao Si say that some people said that the food in Hanjiang building was terrible. I was so anxious that I didn''t pay attention to it. I''m really sorry."


    As soon as he got rid of the knife, Wang Zhiwu heard a small voice beside him, which made his face even more smiling. "It''s not that the food in Hanjiang building is bad, it''s just that he has some opinions." Ignoring the panic on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Wang Er''s slender finger pointed, "I don''t believe you asked this girl."


    Li Peng turned to Xia Xiaoran and asked, "does this girl have any problem with the food in our Hanjiang building?"


    Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, stemmed his neck and said, "that''s me." Xia Xiaoran travels all over the world. She has never seen a scene before. How can she be overwhelmed by this evil force, even though it has a knife.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heroic sacrifice made Li Peng stunned and said sincerely, "this girl, what''s the dish that makes you dissatisfied?"


    To be honest, I''m not satisfied with anything. Xia Xiaoran pointed to a dish of sauted wild vegetables and said, "this sauted sunflower dish is very tender, but it was scalded with boiling water when it was sauted. It can''t help destroying the taste of sunflower dish, and there is no oil in the later saute. And this bean curd soup, adding bean curd too late, makes bean curd rotten in the pot, and affects the taste. It''s better to cut it into small pieces and add it when the soup rolls. And this Sixi pill, that steamed bass... "Xia Xiaoran said more and more with feeling, completely ignore Li Peng''s feeling.


    "Hum." Li Peng, who had listened carefully to Xia Xiaoran''s words, snorted loudly, "in this way, I don''t have any advantages in the food of Hanjiang building?" When Xia Xiaoran went out, he never tied up his hair, and his clothes were green and pink, which made Li Pengsheng feel despised by a little girl.


    "Not either." Seeing Li Peng''s face changed, Wang zhiwudang is about to stand up and argue with him. Xia Xiaoran pulls Wang Zhiwu by the sleeve and pulls him down. He looks up at Li Peng''s face. Xia Xiaoran says, "at least you can have enough oil."


    "Poof." Wang Zhiwu was afraid that Xia Xiaoran would suffer losses, but he thought too much.


    Li Peng was so angry that his face changed. Just when he wanted to scold Xia Xiaoran for her nonsense, Xia Xiaoran took the lead and said, "you must be thinking about why my little girl should say such things, but I''m not saying these things casually." Xia Xiaoran gives Wang Zhiwu a fierce look, which means that you should cooperate with him. Xia Xiaoran, who stands up, is not overwhelmed by Li Peng''s height and momentum at all. He straightens his back and says, "this is the second son of Wang Yuanwai. I''ve been a fire burning girl in Wang''s kitchen since I was a child. There are many famous chefs in Wang''s kitchen. Although I''m a little fire girl, I''ve learned a lot about cooking skills after so many years of experience. Today''s things are really abrupt, but I don''t mean to offend your cooking skills and damage the reputation of Hanjiang building, At least I just talked about the food in this private room, not in front of everyone in the lobby. You can''t deny that. " When Xia Xiaoran said this, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the little guy standing on one side. It''s unreasonable to listen to the things that customers tell their boss in the corner.


    The 17-8-year-old boy was staring into a cold sweat with Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, who was only 15-6 years old.


    When Li Peng heard that the young man in front of him was the second son of Wang Yuanwai, he felt a little guilty. When he heard Xia Xiaoran talk about listening to the corner, he felt more unreasonable. I think I''m both a cook and the boss of Hanjiang building. Since the opening of Hanjiang building, I have a good reputation, so I''m angry with this sudden criticism.


    "I..." although Li Peng is five big three rough, but the mind is not rough, want to understand, immediately want to apologize to Wang Zhiwu and Xia Xiaoran.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Xiaoran interrupted Li Peng and said, "I know you want to carry the flag of Hanjiang tower, so it''s necessary to listen to suggestions."


    In terms of cooking, Xia Xiaoran thinks that he can crush the chef of Hanjiang building, and he is even better at swearing. But it''s not good-looking when things get stiff. With these words, Xia Xiaoran pulls up Wang Zhiwu and wants to go.


    "Girl, don''t hurry." Li Peng went to the front of the door, and the spacious door immediately made it impossible for anyone to get out.


    "What else can I do for you?" Xia Xiaoran shakes off Wang Zhiwu''s hand, rips his money bag from his waist, turns out ten Liang silver and throws it to the boy beside him, saying: "the silver is enough for today''s meal. Can we go now?"


    Li Peng hurriedly said: "this meal Li Mou can invite two people to eat, but I hope this girl can show her hand, so that our poor cooks in Hanjiang building will have long eyes." At this point, Xia Xiaoran is completely understand, the original or unconvinced. Looking at Wang Zhiwu, who has nothing to do with himself, Xia Xiaoran knows that he can''t rely on him. He nods to Li Peng, "lead the way ahead." Li Peng is very happy when he thinks that he can teach such a arrogant little girl a lesson in Xia Xiaoran. Li Peng leads the way in front of him, and Xia Xiaoran and Wang Zhiwu follow him. Halfway through, Wang Zhiwu suddenly came up and asked Xia Xiaoran in a low voice, "are you good at cooking?"¡° I can only make pig food. " Xia Xiaoran looks down and thinks about the food to be cooked for a while. He really doesn''t want to take care of the annoying second young master¡° No, you didn''t roast chicken wings before... "Wang Zhiwu''s voice became smaller and smaller, because he realized that he had just been roundly scolded by Xia Xiaoran. After entering the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran finds out that the fat man in front of him is still the boss of Hanjiang building¡° Ha ha. " Li Peng stretched out his hand to lead Xia Xiaoran to the chopping board, "just don''t want to work for people, so he went home to open this restaurant." No wonder the reaction is so big. Xia Xiaoran reaches out to brush the rows of neat kitchen knives with cold light on the knife rest. She has no pursuit of cooking tools, just like Wang Mingyuan, who has not been willing to practice hard for such a long time. Xia Xiaoran is not interested in the pursuit of these chefs. But it''s still beautiful to see. Pick up a knife, Xia Xiaoran picked up a just good fish, put on the chopping board to start processing. Most of the students in the kitchen are Li Peng''s disciples. Listening to the girl challenging Li Peng''s authority, they stop their work one after another to watch the excitement. When they see Xia Xiaoran picking up the most common ingredients in Hubei, they make a voice of disdain.

 Chapter 454

    There are many Hubei dishes with fish as raw materials, but most of them are cooked, and they can''t make any flowers. In addition, Xia Xiaoran''s way of dealing with fish is not like a skilled hand, and people''s faces look different.


    As if he didn''t hear the voices around him, Xia Xiaoran slowly sliced the fish from the fish, half kneaded into a dragon head, half kneaded into a dragon scale. After kneading, put it into a porcelain bowl and marinate it with salt, yellow rice wine, chopped green onion and ginger slices. When yellow rice wine enters the meat and the white fish turns a little color, add egg white and flour and paste.


    Do these, Xia Xiaoran in situ turned around, in the eyes of everyone surprised, went straight to another chopping board, picked up an old hen.


    In the same way as fish, Xia Xiaoran salted the whole hen with salt, yellow rice wine, green onion and ginger slices. When the meat changed color, he fished it out, spread a layer of honey evenly and put it on a large plate to dry.


    Skillfully put the pan on the shelf and pour the oil into the pan. Xia Xiaoran stretched out his hand and explored the oil. When he felt that there was warm air, he put the whole chicken into the oil pan and fried it golden.


    Xia Xiaoran''s straight nose is covered with glittering and translucent sweat. Wang Zhiwu looks at Xia Xiaoran, who focuses on cooking. His eyes gradually darken and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Take the golden chicken out of the pot with a spoon. Xia Xiaoran skillfully puts it on another pot, sets a high fire under it, and pours in two bowls of water. Xia Xiaoran pours the fried chicken and the remaining marinade into the pot, covers the pot and stews until it is thoroughly cooked. Add a bowl of sauce mixed with water and remove the chicken soup from the pan.


    Let Li Peng help to find a big plate. Xia Xiaoran puts the chicken on one side of the plate and sprinkles it with Yu Qian. Xia Xiaoran a little relieved, this is half done.


    The oil in the pan was boiling with bubbles. Xia Xiaoran put the fish in and fried it golden. This time, the oil temperature was higher than that of fried chicken. As soon as Xia Xiaoran poured the fish in, he fished it out and put it in the funnel to control the oil.


    Just like the steps of roast chicken, Xia Xiaoran set up a pot on the high fire, poured in a bowl of water, poured in the fish pieces, and added a spoonful of sugar and vinegar. Thinking that there was no ketchup, Xia Xiaoran held several hard tomatoes with gauze, squeezed out the juice, and put the remaining fiber into the pot as ketchup, thicken them with wet starch, put them on the other side of the plate, and finally poured hot oil, The famous dish of Hubei cuisine, Longfeng, is really ready this time.


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s cooking process is cumbersome, the good thing is that the action is still sharp. It took him more than half an hour to match this bright and fragrant dragon and Phoenix. During this period, Li Peng chased the busy cook away three times, but there are still a lot of people who come up to see Xia Xiaoran''s novel cooking method against Li Peng''s curse.


    Put the dish on the table, Xia Xiaoran extended his hand to invite Li Peng, "dragon and Phoenix match."


    Li Peng then saw that Xia Xiaoran had great attainments in cooking. He picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of dragon scale, and put it in his mouth. The sweet and sour taste filled his mouth. When he was careful, he could also feel the excellent taste of fish. After eating this, he had a greater expectation of chicken. When he picked up the chicken, it was a different taste. It was salty, fresh and delicious. Obviously, it was heavy taste, but he could still feel the delicious taste of fish and chicken. Li Peng really took it.


    Holding out his thumb, Li Peng said to Xia Xiaoran sincerely, "Miss, this dish is really delicious. I don''t know where it is from."


    At this time, the cuisine has been divided into different regions, but Xia Xiaoran, a famous dish from Hubei, has never seen it here. After thinking for a while, Xia Xiaoran said, "this is what a master Fu of the Wang family taught me. He didn''t pass it on, so you haven''t seen it."


    "So it is." Li Peng sighed a pity that such a delicious dish was monopolized by the Wang family. The cooks who are fighting to pick up the food with chopsticks have the same feeling.


    After that, the whole town was filled with the extravagance of the Wang family, who kept hundreds of cooks and enjoyed a better life than the emperor. In the end, many people who had friendship with Wang Lu came to the Wang family to taste the rumored Manchu and Han banquet. Angry Wang Lu a burst of chest tightness, but this is the Afterword, Xia Xiaoran do not know today a hidden words in later how much trouble.


    "I don''t know if you''d like to come to our Hanjiang building for advice. We''ll give you a very kind salary." Even if they can''t learn, but accept a can cook Xia Xiaoran is enough. Although being a cook is not a glorious job, it is better than being a servant girl.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked, "thank you for boss Li''s kindness, but I can''t leave the Wang family now." After all, with Wang Zhiwen''s identity as a housemaid, how can she come out as soon as she wants to.


    A warm hand on his back, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously away, only to find that the master of the hand has been silent Wang Zhiwu.


    Wang Zhiwu, who was evaded by Xia Xiaoran, was not embarrassed either. He could not help holding Xia Xiaoran''s arm and said to Li Peng, "it''s getting late. We''ll go back first."


    Looking at the hand Wang Zhiwu held tightly, Li Peng laughed twice and told the man beside him to prepare a carriage to send them back to Wang''s house.


    On the car, Xia Xiaoran found that this is not appropriate. What''s the situation now? My brother-in-law and his sister-in-law are alone in a carriage? Xia Xiaoran was relieved after thinking for less than a moment. His identity is Wang Zhiwu''s sister-in-law. Even if it''s said that he and Wang Zhiwu are having an affair, it''s also that Wang Er''s reputation is damaged.


    Xia Xiaoran''s head is full of running trains, and Wang Zhiwu''s eyes are closed to nourish his spirit. For a moment, they are speechless, but fortunately they are not too embarrassed¡° When did you learn to cook? " Wang Zhiwu''s voice is low and cold. It''s nice to hear that Xia Xiaoran shakes his mind for a while. After a while, he finds out that Wang Zhiwu doubts his identity¡° As far as I know, your family is not very good, even if you cook since childhood, you can''t have such high cooking skills. " Wang Zhiwu''s words beat the immortal to death. This guy is more than a little smarter than Wang Zhiwen. Xia Xiaoran sipped his mouth and decided to tell the truth, "I didn''t know how to cook very well." Especially Hubei cuisine. Xia Xiaoran''s expression was light, like describing something she didn''t want to mention. "Cooking is what I learned from the master in the kitchen after I entered the Wang family." Around her, Wang Mingyuan, a famous master, did not take it out to block the arrow¡° It''s really admirable that you have such attainments since you entered the Wang family for only a month. There''s also the match between the dragon and the Phoenix. I don''t remember this dish on the Wang family''s table. " Wang Zhiwu still keeps his eyes closed, but the problem is that one is sharper than the other Luo Baixiang is interesting, but more doubtful¡° Maybe it''s my talent. " Xia Xiaoran sighed sadly, "when I first entered the Wang family, I couldn''t even kill fish." Xia Xiaoran''s sad tone is just like the natural beauty. Wang Zhiwu opened his eyes and wanted to have a good argument with this shameless man. But Xia Xiaoran has closed his eyes and sleeps on the cushion of the car. Wang Zhiwu looks at Xia Xiaoran who pretends to sleep, and can''t say a word any more. When the carriage stops at Wang''s house, Xia Xiaoran is called by Wang Zhiwu¡° Get up. Don''t sleep. We''re home. "

 Chapter 455

    "Well" Xia Xiao answered vaguely and got up slowly. Xia Xiaoran is so tired today that she really sleeps with her eyes closed. After a short rest in the carriage, I woke up feeling refreshed. He jumped out of the carriage and walked into Wang''s house without even saying hello.


    Wang Zhiwu follows behind and looks at Xia Xiaoran, who goes far ahead. He wants to stop Xia Xiaoran and say something, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t say anything at all.


    After the restaurant cooking this thing, Xia Xiaoran found that his cooking has reached a very high level, immediately full of confidence. In order to complete the task and carry forward the Hubei cuisine, they began to make some later generations of Hubei cuisine in their memory. Under the guidance of Wang Mingyuan, the chef, Xia Xiaoran finished one dish after another.


    Wang Mingyuan was surprised and pleased with his apprentice. Surprised is that in a short period of time, Xia Xiaoran has been outstanding, in cooking has reached such a high level. What is gratifying is the emergence of new Hubei cuisine, which plays an inestimable role in the development of Hubei cuisine.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was May. The fifth day of May was the birthday day for Li.


    Mr. Li is a few years older than Wang Lu. He is engaged in jade business and owns more than ten jade shops. Li has no other hobbies. His only hobby is eating. In order to celebrate his birthday, Mr. Li specially invited the chefs from other places to buy a banquet. The local gentry and local tyrants were invited to the banquet.


    As a local rich man, Wang Lu naturally received the invitation. Early in the morning on the fifth day of May, Wang Lu prepared his carriage and went to the banquet.


    When Wang Lu arrived at Li''s house, it was still early, but there were many local gentry and local tyrants. Some of the members who came to the banquet today had a lot of business contacts with the Wang family. As soon as Wang Lu arrived, several members came to greet him.


    In front of a slightly fat man is Lin Yuanwai, who has the best relationship with Wang Lu. As soon as he saw Wang Lu come in, he welcomed him with a smile. Jokingly, he said, "it''s strange that Wang Yuanwai gave up the delicious food in the mansion and came here for dinner."


    Wang Lu listen to the confused, hurried way, "Wang house where there is any food, brother Li do not want to make fun of me."


    When Mr. Li heard that, he began to laugh and said, "Mr. Wang, please don''t hide it. The cook girl in your family is now famous all over the city."


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the cook girl from? " Wang Lu is still a little confused. Although recently there are some rumors spread to their ears, but also did not hear what cook girl.


    In fact, Li Peng did not want to pass it on. Although he was shocked by Xia Xiaoran''s cooking, how could he say that Hanjiang building was damaged to nothing.


    But this time, it shows that Mr. Li is different. He always likes to get to the bottom of food.


    "It seems brother Wang doesn''t know yet." Li Yuanwai explained, "the second son of your family is going to have dinner upstairs in Hanjiang. Tut Tut, Hanjiang building, the best restaurant in the city, but what? The girl named Luo Baixiang next to the second son of your family said these dishes were useless. The boss of Hanjiang building is unconvinced, so the girl cooks herself and makes a dragon phoenix match that no one has ever seen. With this dish, the boss of Hanjiang building has nothing to say and is convinced. " Li Yuanwai was suspicious when he heard the cook of Hanjiang building say that a teenage girl had superb cooking skills. But after listening to the steps of dragon and Phoenix matching, he couldn''t help clapping and cheering.


    Such a good cook let Wang Lu hide and enjoy himself. Li Yuanwai''s eyes were a little envious.


    "You mean," Wang Lu frowned, "her name is Luo Baixiang?"


    "Yes, brother Wang." Li also joked, "I didn''t expect that brother Wang''s house has such a superb cook. Next time I have to go to Wang''s house to have a meal."


    "One meal is enough, at least three."


    "Yes, I''ll go with Zhang when I''m free."


    ¡­¡­


    The people outside the living room were all joking. Wang Lu also followed with a smile, back to the way, "although you come, my Wang family must be full."


    In the afternoon, Wang Lu went back to Wang''s house with a gloomy face. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "let Zhiwu come to see me in the study."


    Wang Zhiwu is boxing in the yard. After receiving his father''s instructions, he wipes his sweat and comes to the study.


    In the study, Wang Lu''s face was a little gloomy.


    Seeing Wang Zhiwu coming in, Wang Lu''s face turned black directly and said, "kneel down!"


    Wang Zhiwu didn''t know why, but he knew his father was angry, so he knelt down honestly.


    Wang Lu walked up to Wang Zhiwu and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Luo Baixiang?"


    Wang Zhiwu had already guessed that his father had already known about Hanjiang building, so he replied, "that day, when his son went out, he happened to meet Luo Baixiang who went out to buy. Son and she had some misunderstanding, in order to apologize, just went to the Hanjiang building


    "Son of a bitch!" Wang Lu slapped on the table and made a loud noise, "do you know that Luo Baixiang is your elder brother''s girl. You two went to the restaurant together and made such a big deal. Do you know what other people will say about our Wang family! Ah


    Wang Zhiwu knew his father''s harshness. He could not contradict him at such a time. He could only follow his words and say, "father, my son is wrong. It''s his son who is not thoughtful. I didn''t expect that this is not in line with the etiquette. But father rest assured, Luo Baixiang did not reveal his identity, just said that he is the cook of the Wang family, so no one outside should talk about it¡° Well The seven foot boy knelt on the ground, straight back, with a red handprint on his face, but his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing. Now it''s a long time. Wang Lu''s anger is half gone, and he says, "son, get up. In the future, you should remember that Luo Baixiang is just a little girl. You don''t have to apologize to her. "¡° And "Wang Lu smoothed his beard." Luo Baixiang, a girl, doesn''t look good. She flatters the Lord. You should stay away from her in the future, do you hear me? "¡° Yes Wang Zhiwu stopped, Luo Baixiang''s black eyes flashed in his mind, and continued, "my son wrote it down."¡° All right, "Wang Lu waved his hand," you go down. "¡° Yes, father Wang Zhiwu kept his upper body straight, slowly stood up and left the study. When Wang Zhiwu got up, Wang Lu seemed to think of something again. He said to Wang Zhiwu, who was retreating out of the door, "wait, call the housekeeper." Wang Zhiwu bowed his head and said in a low voice, "yes." A small pot neatly placed in the pot, just opened the lid on the smell of a pungent smell of chicken, Xia Xiaoran in turn in the inside to add a good seasoning, said to the people around: "you really come at the right time, the food will be ready soon." Looking at the small pot in the pot, Wang Zhiwu felt that the man in front of him was really magical. Otherwise, how could he make so many strange things. From plain white hand took the spoon, Wang Zhiwu according to Xia Xiaoran''s action to add ingredients to the pot, "I''m not here to find you to eat."

 Chapter 456

    Xia Xiaoran touched the hand smoked by the heat, and Wang Zhiwu was happy to do it for him. "What are the two young masters here for, drinking tea?"


    When Wang Zhiwu arrived, he hesitated for a long time whether he wanted to tell Luo Baixiang about it. He finally made up his mind, but when he came to the door, he hesitated again. Unnaturally, Wang Zhiwu said in a low voice, "I came to tell you that my father was angry with you for going to dinner with me that day."


    So that''s it. Eyes in Wang Zhiwu body turned a circle, Xia Xiaoran revealed white teeth happy. I didn''t expect that there was a time when I felt guilty.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Zhiwu doesn''t need to be courted. He seldom does it once, but Xia Xiaoran gives him a thief''s smile.


    Xia Xiaoran bared his teeth and was in a good mood. "I know about this."


    "How do you know?" Wang Zhiwu''s hands trembled. The bright red seasoning flowed into the pot along the earthen jar. The boiling water turned red. Wang Zhiwu put down the seasoning and asked eagerly, "Uncle Zhang has looked for you?"


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran nodded indifferently, "he said let me be the chef of the banquet the day after tomorrow, and also said that if I can''t do it well, the master will punish me severely."


    Fortunately, not now. Wang Zhiwu breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that he was worried about gain and loss for his elder brother''s woman.


    Xia Xiaoran put the lid on the pot and began to pick spinach. Every time, Xia Xiaoran would make some green vegetables for Wang Zhiwen in case of eating too much meat. Spinach cut into diamond, Xia Xiaoran mouth to Wang Zhiwu said: "do you want to have lunch with your big brother?" After all, he comes to remind himself that Xia Xiaoran can''t drive people back.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words hit Wang Zhiwu''s pain point. In a hurry, he said, "I have an appointment with someone." I ran out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Wang Zhiwu''s back in a hurry and shrugs indifferently. One less person can eat more.


    At noon, Xia Xiaoran delivers rice to Wang Zhiwen and puts his food box on the yellow birch table. Unexpectedly, he sees Wang Zhiwen staring out of the window again in a daze.


    With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran believes that even if the sky collapses, Wang Zhiwen can look out of the window in a daze.


    "The young master has dinner." Xia Xiaoran called out his soul.


    "Well." Wang Zhiwen can recall, said to Xia Xiaoran: "put it on the table first, I''ll eat it later."


    As usual, Xia Xiaoran put the food box on the table and left, but this time Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to. Sitting directly at the table, Xia Xiaoran took out the chopsticks from the food box, added a bowl of rice, and took up the chopsticks to eat.


    Wang Zhiwen, who was put aside by the air, was stunned for a while, and then amused by Xia Xiaoran''s face, "do you treat the master like this?"


    On the mountain to catch up with Xia Xiaoran a stomach gas, "now you don''t see it?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth full of food, ambiguous pronunciation seems to be how much wronged, Wang Zhiwen heart move, reach out to Xia Xiaoran poured a cup of tea to her mouth.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Wang Zhiwen felt that such a move was too abrupt and wanted to take it back in a hurry. But how can Xia Xiaoran give Wang Zhiwen this opportunity. With Wang Zhiwen''s hand, he drank a lot of water.


    "..." Wang Zhiwen''s head is broken, even in xialiba people''s lyrics, he has never seen such a scene.


    Feel the body of the people around suddenly fell into stiffness, Xia Xiaoran this just found that his action is how shocking. The delicious chicken has no taste. Xia Xiaoran said with a dry smile, "I''m just too thirsty."


    "Well." Wang Zhiwu sat rigidly opposite Xia Xiaoran. He didn''t know if he had heard Xia Xiaoran''s explanation.


    You owe me that. Xia Xiaoran in the heart mercilessly smoked his two mouth son.


    Then is Xia Xiaoran across to this world since an embarrassing meal, rectification meal Xia Xiaoran are bow grilled rice, even folder dishes are afraid to look up.


    But if she looked up, she would see how gentle Wang Zhiwen''s eyes were.


    Not easy to get through a meal, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that there was still one thing to do, and suddenly his small face wrinkled into a bitter gourd.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zhiwen asked with concern: "thirsty?"


    Can you stop talking about this stem. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "there is one more thing to ask the young master to help."


    Wang Zhiwen was in a good mood and agreed very readily, "yes."


    Then Xia Xiaoran said that Wang Lu asked her to be the chef of the banquet the day after tomorrow. She would write down the ingredients she needed and invite Wang Mingyuan to buy them back.


    "But I''m not very good at writing." Xia Xiaoran can''t write traditional Chinese characters, which makes her very upset, but simplified Chinese can''t be used. It''s unrealistic to buy all the ingredients by herself.


    Wang Zhiwen''s focus is not on Xia Xiaoran''s inability to write. He pondered a little, "why did dad let you be the chef of the banquet? Didn''t you just cook for me?"


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiaoran felt the sharpness of a nerd for the first time. He also had a powerful father in the shopping mall and a younger brother whose belly was black and his death was not worth his life. Where would he be stupid. Xia Xiaoran replied dryly, "maybe it''s from my master or Uncle Zhang."


    Wang Zhiwen looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes more strange, "Master Wang and my father''s relationship is not very good." Nonsense, all day long to talk about each other''s bare ass, this relationship can be good. Xia Xiaoran''s face was stiff with a smile. "When you went out some time ago, I gave all the dishes I cooked to Uncle Zhang. Maybe Uncle Zhang recommended me." Looking at Wang Zhiwen''s posture, Xia Xiaoran was afraid that he would ask him about going to dinner with Wang Zhiwu. He quickly changed the topic and said, "it''s late. Young master, hurry up and write. You can have a rest after writing." Xia Xiaoran obviously wants to hide something. Wang Zhiwen''s eyes darkened and his mood darkened. Grind the ink, pick up the pen, with Xia Xiaoran''s crisp voice, white paper like water appeared a dish name. Looking at the beautiful handwriting on the paper, Xia Xiaoran looked at it roughly. There is no omission, satisfied to blow a whistle, Xia Xiaoran picked up the food box on the table to Wang Zhiwen said: "young master, you have a rest early, I go back first."¡° Well Wang Zhiwen gave a dull reply and sat in front of his desk with a light look. Until the sound of closing the door came, he raised his head and looked out of the window at the figure with a small lantern. He watched it grow smaller and smaller until he couldn''t see it. When he handed the menu to Wang Mingyuan the next day, Xia Xiaoran was praised severely¡° I didn''t expect that the coriander was well made and the handwriting was so beautiful that I knew it was different from us Xia Xiaoran made some chili sauce, tomato sauce and sesame sauce all night long. Up to now, his head is still dizzy. When he heard Wang Mingyuan yelling the same praise, Xia Xiaoran was subconsciously modest, "it''s not my handwriting, it''s the handwriting of the young master." Just said he woke up, Xia Xiaoran want to explain, but in front of Wang Mingyuan''s face has changed, face ambiguous way: "hundred incense and young master''s relationship can be good." Curl up, Xia Xiaoran also lazy to explain. The truth that the more you describe, the darker you are is most suitable for Wang Mingyuan. Xia Xiaoran has a lot to prepare. Fortunately, Wang Mingyuan, who is familiar with all the markets in the town, leads the way. In one morning, Xia Xiaoran started with more than 20 kinds of vegetables, more than 10 kinds of meat, and bought more than 10 kinds of unusual seasonings.

 Chapter 457

    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s skillful selection of vegetables and bargaining, Wang Mingyuan is very pleased to have such a clever apprentice, but he still can''t help but remind Xia Xiaoran that "this time, it''s Mr. Li Wai."


    Xia Xiaoran put down the celery in his hand and looked at Wang Mingyuan with wide eyes. He didn''t know why.


    "He''s a famous glutton in the town." Wang Mingyuan sighed deeply, "he will eat every restaurant he likes, and then belittle it. It''s said that there are more than 20 chefs in the Li family, and there are even Royal chefs retired from the palace. "


    It''s also said that Wang Lu eats Manchu and Han banquet every day. Xia Xiaoran raised his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I will do my best for this banquet."


    Xia Xiaoran''s fighting spirit makes Wang Mingyuan very satisfied, and reminds him of the precautions in cooking. Xia Xiaoran knows what Wang Mingyuan says, and even some things are better than Wang Mingyuan''s, but Xia Xiaoran is still clever enough to say yes.


    After buying the ingredients, there is a busy processing work. The vegetables are processed on the same day, but the chicken, duck and fish need to be pickled with seasoning.


    In the process of learning Hubei cuisine, Xia Xiaoran grew up very fast. For example, she didn''t dare to kill fish and chicken with a knife before, but now she is still in the face of blood everywhere.


    Xia Xiaoran chopped off the head of the fish and spattered blood on Wang Zhiwu''s face.


    "Hello, you woman." Wang Zhiwu hurriedly took his sleeve to wipe it. The smell of blood made him sick¡° How can it be so violent? "


    With a kitchen knife, Xia Xiaoran chopped the whole fish to pieces. Without raising his head, he laughed at Wang Zhiwu. "I should have asked the second young master why he came to me."


    No one will be in a good mood after a busy day. Xia Xiaoran looks at Wang Zhiwu on one side and makes a voice of disgust with his nose. If he doesn''t come to help, he still occupies such a large space.


    "You let me." Xia Xiaoran pushes Wang Zhiwu away and pours the chopped fish into the jar.


    "Tut." Wang Zhiwu is the more he looks at Xia Xiaoran, the more disgusting he is. He always keeps his status low, but he looks down on him more than anyone else. Squinting, Wang Zhiwu came forward and asked, "what''s this for? I haven''t seen your way of doing it before."


    "The young master will know what it is. As for what I have not done before." Xia Xiaoran turned his head, eyes burning, "young master since childhood Royal jade food to open mouth, when know how hard this food to do."


    Wang Zhiwu had a meal, "who said I didn''t cook a meal? When no one gave me food, I burned something on the fire myself. I didn''t see you in such trouble."


    Looking at Wang Zhiwu strangely, his unconcerned expression doesn''t seem to care much about his original things. Xia Xiaoran pretends to be confused, bows his head and concentrates on dealing with the things in his hand.


    The orange sunset set in the yard, rendering the color of the ground. With the shift of light and shadow on the ground, it''s time for dinner.


    After a while of confusion, he finally put all the eight hot dishes and four cold dishes on the table and handed the last lotus root and ribs soup to the maid. Xia Xiaoran took a long breath. It''s over. Although the twelve dishes on the table are not many, they are all exquisite. Xia Xiaoran spent a lot of time on each dish. The complexity of the steps made Wang Mingyuan tired of them.


    "Bai Xiang, let''s have a rest." Wang Mingyuan pulled a chair and put it next to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran, who had been busy for two hours, couldn''t hold on and didn''t shirk and sit down. He said to Wang Mingyuan, "master, please sit down for a while."


    "Don''t sit down yet." A sudden voice came from the outside. Xia Xiaoran browed for a week. Just as he wanted to scold Wang Zhiwu for his insanity, he was pulled up from his chair by Wang Zhiwu and walked out.


    Xia Xiaoran found that the matter was serious, "what happened?"


    "There''s something wrong with your cooking." Wang Zhiwu''s brow can kill a fly.


    Out of the pot of dishes are their own taste, Xia Xiaoran look dignified up, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Zhiwu took a worried look at Xia Xiaoran and said with difficulty, "the lotus root and spare ribs soup you made has started to cause stomachache."


    Cut. Xia Xiaoran suddenly relaxed, Wang Zhiwu with a pot bottom face to find himself, Xia Xiaoran thought he poisoned people, unexpectedly just upset the stomach.


    Xia Xiaoran''s indifferent expression fell in Wang Zhiwu''s eyes, which made him feel very bad. He worried about her heart and lung for so long, but she looked leisurely and leisurely. "Do you know you''ve caused a big disaster?"


    Young man, you don''t know much. Xia Xiaoran blinked his big eyes and asked: "Why are you so worried? Those distinguished guests won''t lose their lives because of diarrhea, and it''s no use worrying about it, or is the second young master happy with me and planning to let me live? "


    The cool moonlight falls on Xia Xiaoran''s small white face, which makes her big black eyes more cunning.


    Wang Zhiwu said, "I''ve thought about this method, but your parents live not far from the Wang family. I know you certainly don''t want to leave your parents to run away, but your father''s temper won''t let you go easily."


    I didn''t expect that Wang Zhiwu really admitted his favor for Xia Xiaoran so readily, which surprised Xia Xiaoran a little. It took a long time to respond, "Baixiang, thank you for your care. The most urgent thing is not to run away, but to find the murderer who framed me."


    Xia Xiaoran had tasted all the dishes before they came out of the pot. For half an hour, Xia Xiaoran had nothing to do with them. It can be seen that the murderer who took the medicine was in the process of passing the dishes. As soon as his eyes turned, Xia Xiaoran said to Wang Zhiwu, "you said to the master that Baixiang fled with fear of crime."¡° That''s it Wang Zhiwu frowned more tightly. He thought Xia Xiaoran would come up with a good idea. Unexpectedly, it was such a bad idea¡° That''s it Xia Xiaoran said with confidence: "I have a way to let the master find out the murderer himself." In the lobby, Wang Lu''s face was blue with anger. The food on the table has been cleaned up by the servant girl, and several guests have been taken medicine by the doctor of the Wang family. They stop the impulse to go to the toilet and groan on the table one by one. Wang Zhiwen is the most difficult. He not only has to take care of an old fox with a table full of pain, but also coaxes his father, who is about to die of anger¡° Father, this is definitely not Bai Xiang''s work. " Wang Zhiwen and Wang Lu have six similar faces full of pleading, "I know her, definitely not her."¡° I understand. " Wang Lu took a hard breath with his nose, "you nerd don''t even know your father. Can you understand a girl who has been with you for less than two months?" As for his eldest son, Wang Lu hoped that he would go on his official career. Unexpectedly, the more books he read, the more pedantic he became. He could not get out of poetry when he was young. Now he is easily fascinated by a country woman. Thinking of this, Wang Lu, who didn''t take laxatives, felt a burst of abdominal pain and dizziness. Just when Wang Lu was helpless and Wang Zhiwen was full of anxiety, Wang Zhiwu, who rushed to find Luo Baixiang, came back. Wang Zhiwu, with a gloomy face, strides into the lobby. Ignoring the chaotic scenes all over the room, he goes straight to Wang Lu and says anxiously in a low voice: "Luo Baixiang doesn''t know where he got the news, and has fled with fear of guilt."

 Chapter 458

    Wang Lu, who wanted to carry out the family law to Xia Xiaoran on the spot, suddenly lost his strength and said angrily, "how can you get the person, why is he missing?"


    Hearing Luo Baixiang run away, Wang Zhiwen breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to give his brother a look of appreciation. However, Wang Zhiwu looked like water and didn''t look at him.


    "In any case, the man is gone. Now it takes midnight to send someone to look for him." Wang Zhiwu raised his voice intentionally or unintentionally, so that the old fox who kept humming could hear that the culprit Luo Baixiang had already run away.


    "Hum." Wang Lu was so angry that he felt dizzy. His anger spread directly to Wang Zhiwu, "now how do you want me to explain to the guests?"


    Once the culprit is not caught, Wang Lu will find a scapegoat. Xia Xiaoran said to Wang Zhiwu at that time, "your task now is to let the person who really takes the medicine be the scapegoat."


    Really right, looking at the red faced Wang Lu in front of him, Wang Zhiwu had to admire Xia Xiaoran''s accurate judgment.


    "Father, it doesn''t help to say that now. Now it''s more important to give an account to the guests."


    Wang Lu did not have a good way: "people have run away, now how to explain to the guests?"


    "You don''t have to use luobaixiang." Wang Zhiwu pulled a servant girl with duck''s face and said, "this is OK."


    Hearing that Wang Lu and Wang Zhiwu wanted to use her to answer the charge, the maid''s face turned pale with fright. As soon as her legs softened, she would kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Wang Zhiwu quickly pulled up the girl and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Do you want others to see Wang''s jokes?"


    The girl''s arm was torn by Wang Zhiwu and she was about to cry as soon as her mouth was flat. But because of Wang Lu''s and Wang Zhiwu''s face, she could only sob in a low voice: "master, young master, I really didn''t do this thing."


    "Whether you do it or not, you have to take responsibility for it. Besides, you are not so innocent. You can take the lotus root and spare ribs soup from the kitchen to the lobby."


    "I brought it, but I didn''t make it." The girl''s face was full of tears, very pitiful. As if suddenly thinking of something, the girl broke away Wang Zhiwu''s hand, knelt down on the ground and vowed: "it must have been made by Chuncui. I didn''t enter the lobby at that time. Chuncui came here with vegetables. She had time to take medicine."


    If so, Wang Zhiwu put a smile on his mouth and then asked, "are you sure it''s Chuncui?"


    "It''s Chuncui." The girl was afraid that Wang Zhiwu would not believe what she said. She said quickly and loudly, "she used to be the person around the young master. Later, when Luo Baixiang came, the young master stopped using servant girls. For this, Chuncui scolded Luo Baixiang many times in private."


    Wang Zhiwu raises eyebrows and smiles slowly from the bottom of his eyes. The person behind him is safe at last.


    And his second son look at each other, Wang Lu this just clear this is Wang Zhiwu in order to find out the real murderer with the stratagem. He glared at Wang Zhiwu fiercely. "You kid even cheated your father."


    "It''s not to make the play more like it." Wang Zhiwu thought, what''s more, you don''t care who the murderer is, what you care most is his face.


    Now that we see the farce, we have seen enough of it. Li Hengyuan stood up and shook his clothes without a fold. He said to Wang: "brother Wang, we''ve been harassing here for a long time. I don''t know when you''ll give me an explanation. Otherwise, my brothers will go back home."


    Then go back. Wang Lu thought so in his heart, but with a smile on his face, he said: "just now the child has found out the person who has given the medicine, so Wang will take her out and wait on her family, so as to give you an account."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Zhiwu stepped forward and dragged a girl in red standing near the door to the middle of the hall.


    When the girl in red saw Wang Zhiwu coming towards her, her legs were already weak. She was dragged by Wang Zhiwu and fell to the ground. Beside her was the maid who had just accused her. Chuncui trembled all over and said in a loud voice, "master, I really didn''t do it." Wang Lu usually doesn''t manage the family affairs, and Zhang Bo is the one who turns a blind eye. This gives her the idea of making Luo Baixiang a fool at the dinner party, but she forgets that Wang Lu is not the one who can rub sand in his eyes.


    "No, who are you?" Wang Zhiwu chuckled, but it was colder than ever. Chuen Chui shivered with laughter¡° Will Luo Baixiang be blamed at this time? "


    Seeing the development of things to this point, Chuncui turns her head and sees her good sister who knelt on the ground and once married her. She says in a hurry: "it''s this slut. It''s all this slut. Her medicine is going to be planted on my head. It''s shameless."


    The girl with pear blossom and rain heard Chuncui say such ungrateful words, and she was in a hurry. "Han Chuncui, how can you talk nonsense with your eyes open? Who doesn''t know what you think of the young master? When you see the young master falling in love with him..."


    "Son of a bitch!" Wang Lu gave birth to what the girl was about to say.


    This is to lose his old face. Wang Lu helplessly looks at Li Hengyuan''s smiling face and covers his face again. He thinks that in private they have to ridicule the Wang family for having no wife and no rules.


    Pointing at Wang Zhiwu, Wang Lu said powerlessly: "you take this druggist down."¡° No, I''m not going Chuncui saw that Wang Lu gave herself to Wang Zhiwu, and knew that she was really finished. With the last glimmer of expectation, she looks up for Wang Zhiwen. She has been waiting for him for four years. He is a person who yearns for his old love. At this time, she will surely save herself. But what she didn''t expect was that Wang Zhiwen was not in the lobby at this time. As long as Wang Zhiwu said that Luo Baixiang was afraid of crime and fled, he went out in a hurry¡° Young master, I want to see him Chuncui, who was dragged away by Wang Zhiwu''s hand, struggled with tears on her face. She could still be heard far away. What is this. Wang Lu stood up feebly and said to Li Hengyuan and other people: "it''s a joke for everyone. Today is Wang''s poor reception. He will give a banquet another day to make amends."¡° We are not blessed to enjoy the banquet, but today it reminds brother Wang that he must remember that he can''t make money if his house is not peaceful. " Li Hengyuan smiles at Wang Lu Tieqing''s face. Li Hengyuan is a famous smiling tiger in the market. It is said that when he smiles, there is an impulse to beat him. Wang Lu secretly pressed down his fist, thinking that this was not a false story¡° Then the heavenly king came to the door to apologize. " Today''s company seats are all Li Hengyuan''s good friends. Li Hengyuan doesn''t make a statement at this time, and it''s hard for other people to say anything. The scene suddenly fell into a burst of embarrassment¡° Let''s do it. " Li Hengyuan turned his hand to the jade with good quality and said with a smile, "I''m not embarrassed to you, brother Wang, but we met this thing when we first came to the Wang family for dinner. I don''t know if it''s the Wang family that often has such things, or do we just look down on us?" Li Hengyuan smiles kindly, but the fool can see the sinister inside the old fox''s smile.

 Chapter 459

    Wang Lu is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t understand the meaning of the other party''s interest, but he can''t stand being teased like a fool.


    "Why did brother Li say that?" Wang Lu is not afraid of the smiling tiger, but he doesn''t look good after falling out. Only holding a breath waiting for Li Hengyuan to bleed himself. Clenching his teeth, he said: "how can brother Li cool down?"


    "Not hard, not hard." Li Hengyuan raised his head. "Although I had a stomach trouble, brother Wang, you cook really have a few brushes. Just give her to me."


    You are an immortal glutton. You always have such a mind. Before that, a cook would give someone away, but once it was spread on Luo Baixiang, Wang Lu hesitated, "I need to think about it."


    Xia Xiaoran, who has been swept into the wind, is enjoying the snow and silver moonlight under a mulberry tree. The clear moonlight fluctuates slightly under the wind. Xia Xiaoran looks down at the light and shadow on the ground, and her long eyelashes cast a large shadow on her face, covering her expression.


    When Wang Zhiwen found her, it was such a suffocating scene.


    Walking slowly to Xia Xiaoran''s side, Wang Zhiwen''s step is very light, as if afraid of waking such a person, destroying such a picture. Wang Zhiwen didn''t know when she was attracted to the slender girl in front of her. But the more you move, the more you feel that such people can''t see through themselves. Just like now, clearly the other party is sitting in a piece of cold moonlight, but they have a kind of she will dissipate at any time.


    "Young master, are you afraid that I will run away?" Xia Xiaoran sat here and waited for a long time. Only when Wang Zhiwen, a nerd, knew that he had finished what he had told Wang Zhiwu.


    "Yes." Wang Zhiwen looks at the light expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face and moves in his heart, "I''m afraid you will disappear suddenly."


    What''s going on, collective daylighting? Xia Xiaoran''s calm expression is cracked. She is not marisu''s mistress. She is suddenly confessed by two brothers on the same night. Her weak heart can''t stand it.


    "Cough." Xia Xiaoran turns his face awkwardly, remembers that he has been sitting for a long time, and his feet are numb.


    Wang Zhiwen came forward to help, to stop Xia Xiaoran with face down the embarrassment.


    Walk more when your feet are numb. Xia Xiaoran still remembered his mother''s instruction and began to circle around Wang Zhiwen. "What''s going on in the lobby now?" he asked


    "Well, I just said that you were afraid to abscond." Wang Zhiwen''s answer was very serious.


    "Tut." You shouldn''t believe this nerd, "now things should be dealt with almost, let''s go back and have a look."


    Xia Xiaoran leads Wang Zhiwen straight to the hall.


    Wait until the door, Wang Zhiwen backhand grasp, changed into Wang Zhiwen took Xia Xiaoran''s hand went in.


    Wang Lu and Li Hengyuan are confronting each other in the room.


    Wang Zhiwen leads Xia Xiaoran to the front and sees that there is no Wang Zhiwu in the room. Xia Xiaoran knows that his suspicion has been cleared. He went up to say hello, "little girl Luo Baixiang."


    Xia Xiaoran''s introduction just export, in front of the two faces are not the same, Li Hengyuan smilingly looked at Xia Xiaoran, said: "I can''t imagine that such a superb cook is such a beautiful little girl." Turning to Wang Lu, whose face was not very good-looking, he said, "I don''t know what brother Wang thinks about what I said."


    Glancing at Wang Zhiwen holding Xia Xiaoran''s arm, Wang Lu nodded and said, "Baixiang, you can follow Mr. Li in the future."


    Xia Xiaoran and Wang Zhiwen were surprised by this. Wang Zhiwen even blurted out: "Dad, Baixiang, she..."


    "Shut up." Wang Lu said angrily that he had lost enough people today.


    In case this lengtouqing does something stupid, Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and gently pulls Wang Zhiwen''s sleeve. He steps forward and says, "Baixiang will obey the master''s orders."


    Sitting in the rickety carriage, Xia Xiaoran thinks that Wang Lu is too hostile to him. He has no environment to study Hubei cuisine when he stays in the Wang family.


    There is one more thing to leave the Wang family. Xia Xiaoran stretches for a long time. When he leaves, he doesn''t have to look at the two young masters who have grown up like jade trees and face the wind to tell him in turn.


    It''s welfare when it comes to other walkers. It''s golden finger. The female owner usually says "no" in a coy way while smiling at all the beautiful men around her. But Xia Xiaoran believes that he will never meet such a good thing. According to his years of experience in reading through novels and his systematic urination, there is an atomic bomb in the wall of the sugar coating.


    Want to understand Xia Xiaoran in a good mood, out of the carriage, and Li Hengyuan polite, and then along the corridor to his house, Xia Xiaoran the whole process is laughing.


    Xia Xiaoran is now in a state of high flying, and his heart is full of the lightness of another village.


    But this good mood didn''t last long, because Xia Xiaoran, who turned a few corners and came to his house, saw the last face he wanted to see now.


    Wang Zhiwen pulled aside, Xia Xiaoran was surprised and angry, "how did you come?"


    Wang Zhiwen, as if he hadn''t seen Xia Xiaoran for hundreds of years, put each other''s delicate little hand in his own palm and said, "Bai Xiang, you should believe that my father is responsible for this, and I don''t agree." By a handsome man holding his hand, Xia Xiaoran''s face is red. This sugar coated shell is too powerful¡° Well Xia Xiaoran took out his hand while answering, "I know, but how did you get in?"¡° I gave the man who looked at the back door ten liang of silver and came in. " Wang Zhiwen''s answer is natural. Make complaints about it. "Oh, dear, there are too many slots in it." How can you, a scholar, do such a thing? " So many books of sages are in the dog''s stomach¡° I don''t care so much. " Wang Zhiwen looked around and whispered to Xia Xiaoran: "I said I didn''t agree with this, so I''m going to take you now." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly open, go? Young man, you are too headstrong¡° No, if I leave, councillor Li will trouble the Wang family. " Xia Xiaoran covers his head and thinks bitterly what''s going on tonight¡° "Baixiang." Wang Zhiwen frowned, "don''t make trouble." It''s your father''s fault. Xia Xiaoran''s mental activity is overloaded tonight, which leads to language weakness. Xia Xiaoran, who covers his face sadly and leans against the pillar, really doesn''t want to pay attention to Wang Zhiwen, an ancient middle-aged and second youth. Just when Xia Xiaoran''s heart was ringing, suddenly a low male voice came from afar, "who is it?" Not who, Xia Xiaoran thought subconsciously¡° I''m Mr. Li''s new cook. " There is no place to hide, Wang Zhiwen was suddenly pushed by Xia Xiaoran, from the fence to the flowers¡° Well The male voice answered for a while and did not leave, but the light of the lantern was getting closer and closer. Xia Xiaoran is nervous. Fortunately, Wang Zhiwen can''t get up in the flowers. When the light of the yellow lantern illuminates Xia Xiaoran''s vision, Xia Xiaoran discovers that not only Li''s servants, but also a graceful figure in blue.

 Chapter 460

    Is a beauty, Xia Xiaoran in the heart praise way. It''s just that the girl with long eyebrows and big eyes is too thin. In Xia Xiaoran''s opinion, she is just as terrible as the girl with excessive liposuction.


    The pale girl opened her mouth and said, "are you Luo Baixiang?"


    Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoran, who was quite famous, nodded, "it''s the little girl."


    The girl''s face was very cold under the yellow candle fire. Her eyes swept over Xia Xiaoran''s body and said coldly, "since you have entered the Li family''s door, you must abide by the Li family''s rules. No matter what you are like in the Wang family, the Li family does not allow any woman to meet a lover in the middle of the night."


    It turned out that he had already seen it. Xia Xiaoran was very angry. He knew that he would not push Wang Zhiwen down. Just now, he seemed to be landing on his face first.


    "Yes, miss." Looking at the next servant''s head down, looking at the girl''s clothes, Xia Xiaoran vaguely guesses that this is Li Hengyuan''s only daughter, Li Hanzhi.


    Xia Xiaoran admits his mistake, but Li Hanzhi still doesn''t leave and doesn''t speak. Xia Xiaoran is wearing white, Li Hanzhi is blue, are cool colors, pale moonlight, yellow candle light in the night breeze slightly shaking.


    People will think it''s a ghost fire when they see it. Xia Xiao ran make complaints about it.


    Beauty does not speak, Xia Xiaoran did not speak. Li Hanzhi''s meaning is very obvious. It''s necessary for Xia Xiaoran''s "lover" to come out. Although Xia Xiaoran and Wang Zhiwen have nothing to do with each other, it''s really something now.


    Xia Xiaoran plans to fight against the evil Li Hanzhi in the end for his pitiful and precarious reputation, but one person is unwilling.


    "Cough." There was a groan in the flowers. Wang Zhiwen waited for a long time in the flowers, but he didn''t hear Xia Xiaoran call himself. Thinking of the Wang family who had to go back, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of black lines. It''s not enough for success, it''s more than failure.


    "Let him out." Li Hanzhi won the game. He couldn''t help smiling.


    This smile is too familiar, Xia Xiaoran swears that she just saw the female version of the belly black Wang Zhiwu.


    Helplessly toward the flowers, Xia Xiaoran elongated voice, sweet and greasy called: "brother Wang, you come up."


    Wang Zhiwen is stunned. This is different from Luo Baixiang he knows. He saw two more people on the scene together, and the ferocious expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    Xia Xiaoran glares at Wang Zhiwen, never say his real name. Wang Zhiwen looked at Xia Xiaoran''s twisted face and asked strangely, "Baixiang, have you been bitten by a mosquito?"


    Bite your uncle, Xia Xiaoran is really angry soul out of nine days.


    Just when the man got up, Li Hanzhi felt that the figure was very familiar. When the familiar voice came out, Li Hanzhi completely recognized the embarrassed man in the flowers, "Master Wang?"


    Li Hanzhi''s uncertain tone also contains surprise. Xia Xiaoran hears the vulgar plot of the 12th grade young master and young lady.


    But the hero or a face muddled force, "dare to ask Miss is who, how to know Wang?"


    Xia Xiaoran automatically stepped back to make room for gifted scholars and beautiful ladies. Standing side by side with the servant carrying the lantern, Xia Xiaoran feels much safer.


    Li Hanzhi''s pale face flashed a blush, "Master Wang doesn''t know me, but the little girl knows him. Do you still remember Xiang Hanfu?"


    Wang Zhiwen''s Ode to the cold was an idle work made by Wang Zhiwen when he was drinking with his friends on a winter night. Later, it was spread by no one. Within three days, the city was full of handkerchiefs carrying the ode to the cold, and Wang Zhiwen became a talent in the eyes of all the women in the city. This incident was once the proud talk of Wang Zhiwen.


    However, Wang Zhiwen takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, who looks at his nose and heart. Once, Wang Zhiwen gave Xia Xiaoran a good Ode to the cold, but he was ridiculed. What she said at that time, Wang Zhiwen recalled carefully, as if she were a disheveled child, learning and splashing ink. From then on, Wang Zhiwen was not interested in Xiang Hanfu.


    "I remember." Wang Zhiwen''s interest dropped ten points¡° I think Miss Li is Miss Li. "


    "Exactly. My name is Li Hanzhi." Li beauty can''t see the original high cold at all, her face is full of little girl''s coyness. Listen to Xia Xiaoran on the arm fiercely take goose bumps.


    "What a good name." Wang Zhiwen said with a graceful smile: "it''s really wrong for Wang to disturb the young lady so late."


    By Wang Zhiwen''s gentle gaze, Li Hanzhi felt that his illness had been better for many years. "It''s OK. What''s the reason for the young master''s coming to Li''s house this time?"


    Last time Wang Lu held a birthday party, many people took their families with them. Li Hanzhi once pestered Li Hengyuan and took him with him. At that time, he just looked at Wang Zhiwen from a distance and felt that he was a long man with a beautiful body and beautiful eyes. Now near a look is handsome to make people blush and heartbeat.


    Seeing Li Hanzhi talking so well, Wang Zhiwen couldn''t help but bring a happy look on his face. Pointing to Xia Xiaoran, who tried to narrow down his sense of existence, he said, "I want to take Bai Xiang away."


    For a cook. The smile on Li Hanzhi''s face froze.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xiaoran, who was named, suddenly jumped in his heart and looked up. Wang Zhiwen was looking at himself with burning eyes, and Li Hanzhi''s face had changed.


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiaoran dry smile, do not know what to end. Finally, he just said, "if you don''t eat my supper, you won''t be able to sleep." Li Hanzhi''s face became more ugly. Xia Xiaoran gritted his teeth and walked forward: "I have no father or mother since I was a child. Master Wang brought me back to the Wang family to eat and dress for me. Naturally, I am grateful to master Wang, so I study hard to cook with Master Wang, hoping to repay him in this respect." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes dribble around. Wang Zhiwen knows that this is Xia Xiaoran''s expression every time he lies. He can''t help but want to laugh. At this time, don''t let Wang Zhiwen destroy his acting skills. Xia Xiaoran steps forward, faces Li Hanzhi, stands side by side with Wang Zhiwen, reaches out a hand and pinches Wang Zhiwen on his waist. Shengsheng pinches the smile back. Xia Xiaoran, who had a black hand on Wang Zhiwen, had a sad look on his face. "The young master and I grew up together since childhood. In order to repay the kindness of the master, I have been very kind to the young master. The young master had few playmates when he was young, so he also loved Bai Xiang as his sister. Today''s thing is wrong with the Wang family. Bai Xiang has no complaints about the master''s arrangement for the sake of his kindness to him over the years, but the master doesn''t think so. He regards Bai Xiang as his sister and always wants to arrange a happy mother-in-law for Bai Xiang instead of continuing to be a slave. " Xia Xiaoran said in the feeling in reason, feeling to the depth can not help but wipe two drops of crocodile tears, let Wang Zhiwen on one side suppress smile, suppress to tremble all over. In the same place severely pinched a, Xia Xiaoran "gently" asked: "young master, I said right?"¡° Well Wang Zhiwen shook unnaturally. "I always treat Bai Xiang as my own sister. I can''t stand her being a slave. That''s why I offended miss¡° No harm. " Now that his idols have said that, Li Hanzhi seems to be lacking in tolerance¡° Since young master Wang can''t bear Miss Baixiang like this, why don''t I just tell Dad to let you go back. " Xia Xiaoran: not good. Wang Zhiwen: "so good."

 Chapter 461

    Seeing Li Hengyuan again, Xia Xiaoran''s face has changed from spring breeze to eggplant frost.


    "Do you really want to send the cook back?" Li Hengyuan looked at his baby daughter''s eyes, both doting and helpless, "your own disease is not unknown, how can you be so wayward."


    Xia Xiaoran is very sensitive to hear a key sentence, Li Hanzhi is sick.


    Xia Xiaoran once worked as a doctor, subconsciously asked Li Hengyuan: "what''s wrong with Miss?"


    Li Hanzhi''s face is a little white. Maybe he is a little embarrassed to mention his illness in front of Wang Zhiwen, but Li Hengyuan sincerely said: "anorexia has been treated for many years, and it''s not good after trying many dishes." With a sigh, Xia Xiaoran looked at Li HengYuan, who was a little old, and sighed that he really pitied his parents.


    Since bumped into this matter, Xia Xiaoran is not easy to ask other people''s condition does not say anything.


    Xia Xiaoran explained: "this medicine needs to be drunk three times a day. Master Li doesn''t need to believe me. But if you go to ask the doctor, you will know that my prescription is good and harmless. The young lady''s steps are frivolous, and her blood gas is obviously insufficient. But at this time, tonic and tonic are not available for trade, First of all, the spleen and stomach of the young lady should be well conditioned before we can say the next tonic. There are a lot of things in the world that are used to make up for themselves. The master doesn''t know it. "


    Li Hengyuan nodded, "but I''ve heard of some."


    "That''s OK. Take this medicine for three days first. After three days, Miss Li can come to Wang''s house to see me, and I''ll prescribe another medicine for her."


    Xia Xiaoran promised, but Li Hengyuan was surprised. He took the prescription recorded by the cashier and handed it to Xia Xiaoran


    Xia Xiaoran took the prescription and asked the accountant for a pen. He marked the number of Liang on it, added a few bowls of water and when to take the medicine. Then he gave the prescription back to Li Hengyuan.


    Wang Zhiwen gathered around Xia Xiaoran, saw her writing stroke by stroke, nodded, and was very satisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s increasingly lean words. Looking at Li HengYuan, who was still hesitant after taking the prescription, Wang Zhiwen advised: "Bai Xiang has learned medicine from a famous teacher since childhood, and has made great achievements in medical skills. The diseases of the Wang family are cured by Bai Xiang''s hands."


    This evening, Xia Xiaoran got to know Wang Zhiwen again. He went through the back door and wanted to elope. He was so blatantly talking nonsense.


    I didn''t find that he was such a wonderful flower before. Xia Xiaoran suddenly blamed himself.


    With the protection of Wang Zhiwen, Li Hengyuan suddenly takes a breath and looks at Xia Xiaoran more cordially¡° Since Baixiang wants to go back to Wang''s house, Li won''t force her to come to the palace to trouble you another day. "


    Li Hanzhi saluted in the direction of Wang Zhiwen and Xia Xiaoran, and his eyebrows and eyes were obviously happy.


    I''m afraid Li Hanzhi will dream of becoming Wang Zhiwen''s bride tonight.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Wang Zhiwen with an eyebrow, just like a beauty.


    For fear of insecurity, Li Hengyuan took a carriage to send them back. Wang Zhiwen, who should have been sitting with Li HengYuan, insists on Xia Xiaoran''s carriage, which makes Xia Xiaoran still not comfortable.


    Wang Zhiwen, who thought Xia Xiaoran was still angry, trembled and moved quietly to the corner, holding out a hand and carefully covering his waist.


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at it from the corner of his eye. The place he covered seemed to be the place Xia Xiaoran pinched twice today.


    Can''t help but smile, Xia Xiaoran waved Wang Zhiwen called back, "I don''t hit you, I just want to ask you, how did you pretend that I know medicine."


    Xia Xiaoran hides this matter very deeply. Although he has many skills, he is not able to cover up the skill of a poor peasant woman Association.


    "I thought it was your plan to leave the Li family." Wang Zhiwen slowly leans to Xia Xiaoran and confirms that she really won''t explode, so he carefully sits down beside her.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran was deeply speechless, "do you know if something happens, we will fall into it." Look at Li Hengyuan''s daughter. If something happens, the whole Wang family will fall into it.


    "No Wang Zhiwen denied, "I read the prescription you wrote. It''s really a common non-toxic medicinal material. Even if it doesn''t work, I will secretly visit a famous doctor and change the prescription when Miss Li comes."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhiwen thought so much for himself. Suddenly a little more moved in my heart. Xia Xiaoran has a problem. When he is moved, his behavior is unnatural. He reaches out Lushan''s hand and beats Wang Zhiwen on the shoulder. Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed and asks, "what if the master investigates this matter again?"


    Being shocked by Xia Xiaoran''s great power, Wang Zhiwen almost vomited blood. After half a day''s delay, he said, "I have my own way."


    There is a way, Xia Xiaoran is very satisfied with... Sleep.


    There are so many unexpected things this evening. First of all, I was busy in the kitchen for two hours, and then I was framed by Chuncui. I went around Li''s house and was pulled out by Wang Zhiwen before I went to sleep. Now even if I lie on the bumpy carriage for a while, Xia Xiaoran feels very happy.


    Xia Xiaoran seems to see Wang Lu Tieqing''s face and Li Hengyuan''s smiling face. Two old foxes sneer and speak in secret. Xia Xiaoran is too sleepy to understand. He can only feel Wang Zhiwen holding his hand in the whole process¡° Well, I''ve sent it to brother Wang. Li won''t be bothered any more. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early. " Li Hengyuan said that, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. The rich people in this town are all businessmen. Although they are a little temperamental and polite when they get married, they can''t change their thick skin. Wang Lu didn''t answer Li Hengyuan''s words, which was a cold hum. Xia Xiaoran looked up at the position of the moon. It was about midnight. No wonder he was so sleepy. Xia Xiaoran covers his mouth, otherwise Xia Xiaoran is a long short yawn¡° Father, Bai Xiang is sleepy. Let''s go back and have a rest first. " Wang Zhiwen Shi ran leads Xia Xiaoran through the iron green face of Wang Lu and strides into the gate. This is the end, Xia Xiaoran thinking of Wang Lu''s face like the bottom of the pot, and his eyelids are more and more heavy¡° Go to sleep. " Hearing this sound, Xia Xiaoran gave up the last resistance and fell asleep. The next day, Xia Xiaoran didn''t get up from bed until the sun was up. He lazily cooked a bowl of porridge for himself. Xia Xiaoran slowly added spoonful by spoonful to his mouth. He didn''t know what it was. At this time, it shows that there is no harm of other servant girls. Xia Xiaoran wants to find someone to ask Wang Zhiwen where he has gone. After drinking two mouthfuls, Xia Xiaoran pushed the bowl aside and wanted to go back to the bamboo couch to sleep again. Taking advantage of Wang Zhiwen''s absence and nothing, Xia Xiaoran just wants to spend a quiet day in bed. The sun has risen very high, through the carving of the window, scattered on Xia Xiaoran, sleepy along the sun spread all over the body. Rarely so leisure, Xia Xiaoran leisurely stretched a stretch, in the bamboo couch turned a body, drowsy.

 Chapter 462

    "Still sleeping at this time?" A voice with a smile broke in and ruined the good sleeping time.


    Wang Zhiwu''s and Wang Zhiwen''s voices are very similar in tone and color, but their tone is quite the opposite. Wang Zhiwen is always light, not deliberately alienated, but with a sense of coldness. And Wang Zhiwu is always with a smile, listen carefully with a slight laugh.


    Xia Xiaoran, who thought Wang Zhiwen had come back, was greatly disappointed and said: "how did you come in?"


    "Your door is open." Wang Zhiwu pointed out that the gate was really wide open.


    It seems that he didn''t close the door when he came back from the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran, who couldn''t hang on his face, said in a loud voice: "even so, you can''t come in when a girl is asleep."


    "How come it''s a girl, isn''t it a pig?" Wang Zhiwu put out two fingers to clip Xia Xiaoran''s nose.


    Xia Xiaoran a Leng, and then found that he was frivolous, quickly shook Wang Zhiwu''s hand and stood up. Hate to rub the nose, Xia Xiaoran do not know why this guy out early in the morning crazy.


    When Wang Zhiwu saw Xia Xiaoran sleeping on the bamboo couch, he realized that Wang Zhiwen and Xia Xiaoran were not really husband and wife. Thinking of this, Wang Zhiwu was in a good mood. Seeing Xia Xiaoran, he wanted to tease her more and more.


    "It''s shameless." Xia Xiaoran rubs his nose red and complains in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Wang Zhiwu put his face close to Xia Xiaoran.


    This distance is too dangerous, Xia Xiaoran leaned back, left the shackles of Wang Zhiwu, hurriedly said: "nothing, I want to ask you to see your big brother?"


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran mention the name he didn''t want to hear, Wang Zhiwu''s face changed a little, "do you care about him?"


    "Of course." After all, it''s because of Wang Zhiwen who has done so many stupid things.


    Wang Zhiwu said coldly, "he''s in his father''s study. If you want to know, go and see for yourself."


    Fortunately, it''s a study. Xia Xiaoran is relieved. If he is in a training ground or something, Wang Zhiwen may not even find his body.


    "Thank you." Xia Xiaoran said and wanted to go outside.


    "Hello." Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoran said that wind is rain. Wang Zhiwu took Xia Xiaoran by the arm and said, "it''s useless for you to go to the study now, just to make your father more angry." Wang Zhiwu looked down at the pattern on the bluestone slab on the ground and said, "and big brother is my father''s favorite son. My father won''t do anything to him."


    Wang Zhiwu''s tone does not take more emotion, but Xia Xiaoran hears a trace of resentment.


    Think about Wang Zhiwu''s words, Xia Xiaoran simply sat down and asked Wang Zhiwu about Wang Lu, "why does the master look down on people with low status?"


    Don''t make trouble in the house if you have a low status. Xia Xiaoran heard this sentence more than once in the Wang family. But Wang Lu himself came from poor families. How could he discriminate against them more than some senior officials and nobles.


    "Do you really want to know that?" Wang Zhiwu raised his head. There was no sadness on his face.


    Nodding casually, Xia Xiaoran felt that Wang Zhiwu would certainly talk nonsense and prevaricate himself. But as soon as Wang Zhiwu spoke, Xia Xiaoran knew that he was serious.


    "My father''s change comes from a woman named Zhang Yun." Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s puzzled expression, Wang Zhiwu nodded. Confirmed Xia Xiaoran''s conjecture, "is my mother."


    "I''m sorry." Xia Xiaoran does not know what to say, can only come to such a dry sentence.


    Wang Zhiwu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and continued: "my mother used to be a maid, but they said that this woman shamelessly climbed onto her father''s bed and made the doctor sick. Four years later, the eldest lady died, and everyone looked down upon this woman even more." Wang Zhiwu sighed leisurely, "I think it''s this woman''s practice. If she wants to marry a person who is similar to her own identity, there won''t be so many things, so she won''t have to die and be criticized."


    "Do you look down on her, too?" Xia Xiaoran looked directly at Wang Zhiwu, "do you think she should die, even if you are her son?"


    Xia Xiaoran asked too sharp, Wang Zhiwu reaction for a while before reaction, she is blaming himself, "I don''t know." Whenever the Wangs run on themselves intentionally or unintentionally, he hates this woman. Since he has no ability to protect himself and his son, he still does such mindless things.


    But I hate this woman more often than not. I hate that I have no ability but to be bullied. So I don''t know that this sentence is not used to perfunctory, it''s Wang Zhiwu''s real mood.


    "I don''t know?" Xia Xiaoran bowed his head and thought for a while, "anyway, it''s all the business of the previous generation. The two injured parties have passed away, and one is in pain. It''s really unnecessary to continue to the next generation."


    Zhang Yun is Wang Zhiwu''s mother, so he must forgive her for all her nonsense. Xia Xiaoran knows that such a family background must have brought a lot of pain to Wang Zhiwu. A mother who has never taken the responsibility of raising her children and brought a lot of pain to her children, Xia Xiaoran covers her teeth and will not recognize her.


    Wang Zhiwu, who was not sad about this incident, had a heavy face because of Xia Xiaoran''s words. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to comfort the young man who pretended to be strong, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment. After a long time, Wang Zhiwu made a self mockery, "you are right. I despise such a person, even though she is my mother." It''s over. This guy''s worldview has been blackened. Xia Xiaoran blinked his big eyes and said, "even if you think so, don''t say so. It''s better for you to keep a positive and filial image to your parents." Xia Xiaoran''s words are greatly beyond Wang Zhiwu''s expectation. He thought that he would be pitied by Xia Xiaoran when he said these words. As a result, he was scolded and told himself to remember to disguise outside. It''s really interesting. Wang Zhiwu looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile in his eyes. Xia Xiaoran, who is being watched by him, doesn''t realize it. She also gives Wang Zhiwu the experience she got from watching the house fighting Drama: "although you look down on people with low status, you can look down on them in your heart. Don''t show it on the surface. You should hold the thickest thigh of the Wang family tightly. You should also consider his identity and background when bullying people, What kind of master are you waiting for? If you want to beat a dog, you have to see... "Xia Xiaoran said dryly for a long time, only to find that he was looking at himself with great interest, and his eyes were very strange. What does it feel like? Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought about it for a long time. When he first went to the zoo, he looked at the gorilla in the cage with such eyes. The gorilla Xia Xiaoran was not happy, and angrily asked Wang Zhiwu, "did you listen to what I just said?"¡° I hear you Wang Zhiwu laughed vaguely, "I just want to ask you, you were born in a peasant family, how do you know so many things about everybody''s house." Xia Xiaoran wailed in the heart, and accidentally played off. This time should sing a song, golden finger is not you want to open... "Ha ha, I said the old fairy told me, do you believe it?"¡° Do you think I believe it? " Wang Zhiwu looks at the embarrassed Xia Xiaoran with a deeper smile on his face.

 Chapter 463

    But Xia Xiaoran is not in such a good mood. Now she just wants to raise the table and scold, guess your sister.


    The scene fell into silence again. Xia Xiaoran felt that there were too many wits and bravery recently, and his brain was not enough. If only he had some brain platinum at this time.


    "What is melatonin?" Wang Zhiwu saw that Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer his question. Instead, he sat there and talked to himself. He went forward and sat beside Xia Xiaoran.


    "It''s a kind of food." Xia Xiaoran has a headache. "It''s almost noon. Do you want to eat something?"


    Wang Zhiwu is also not polite, "well, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Xia Xiaoran almost choked to death by her sister-in-law.


    "It''s a bad time. Everything''s bad." Xia Xiaoran hand knife off, a crucian head was cut down, incision neat.


    Because he has no appetite, Xia Xiaoran plans to make a fish lotus leaf porridge. Practice is simple, plus Xia Xiaoran is not very attentive, with less than half an hour, Xia Xiaoran took porridge back to the house.


    Unexpectedly, the person sitting at the table is no longer Wang Zhiwu.


    Are you two brothers here to take turns? Xia Xiaoran put porridge on the table and asked Wang Zhiwen, "where''s the second young master?"


    "He said he had gone back in advance and would not have dinner with us." Wang Zhiwen was dressed in a blue and wash shirt, and his expression was the same as usual. It seemed that Wang Lu was not very difficult for him.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "he is not at the right time, otherwise the meal will not be enough."


    Usually hear Xia Xiaoran say such words, Wang Zhiwen will smile, but today just calmly took Xia Xiaoran handed over the bowl, eyes have been staying in Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    Xia Xiaoran unnaturally wiped a face, also failed to wipe down Wang Zhiwen''s eyes like glue.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran wants to know what Wang Lu and Wang Zhiwen have said, but Wang Zhiwen doesn''t mention it, and Xia Xiaoran can''t speak freely. We can only find some messy topics to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Just now the second young master told me about his life experience." Xia Xiaoran thinks of the tragic life experience of the boy who is six or seven points similar to the man in front of him. Looking at Wang Zhiwen, who is elegant in manner and extraordinary in speech, he deeply feels the gap between the two brothers.


    Reincarnation is a technical activity.


    Put down the chopsticks, Wang Zhiwen tone with a touch of surprise, "this he is not often mentioned with others."


    It''s not that I don''t mention it very often, it''s that I don''t want to mention it at all. In the Wang family, saying this will only make people look down upon him even more. Outside, although I will get some sympathy and comfort, what''s the use.


    Wang Zhiwu sent out a wry smile. Just now, he planned to get Luo Baixiang''s sympathy in this way. Fortunately, the other party just said a lot of words that he didn''t understand. If he really comforted himself sympathetically, Wang Zhiwu would feel pitiful.


    After listening to Wang Zhiwen''s words, Xia Xiaoran immediately presents the image of a little boy squatting in the corner in his heart. He suddenly sighs that every sultry has such an unknown past.


    A burst of exclamatory tut Tut, "I don''t think I''ve ever thank him for what happened last night. Why don''t you invite the second young master to dinner tomorrow? I''ll prepare more good wine and dishes."


    Xia Xiaoran can see that the relationship between Wang Zhiwu and Wang Zhiwen is good because they have different temperaments and have no deep friendship. However, any two unfamiliar men can become iron buddies under the promotion of alcohol.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly burst out of confidence, we must let Wang Zhiwu, a lamb who has gone astray, experience the warmth of the world.


    Later, until a long time later, Xia Xiaoran knew that there were so many secrets in a small laxative at the banquet that day.


    Thinking of that day, "so she''s happy with you?" Xia Xiaoran looks at Wang Zhiwen with a bad smile on his face. This guy is a moving peach tree. He is fascinated by a little girl in the Wang family. Outside, there is even Li Hanzhi, the goddess of high cold, who comes to visit him every day.


    Xia Xiaoran grins at Wang Zhiwen, the winner of her life. She thinks that she will have such a body next time, so that she can have a good time.


    Holding out his hand to push back the thief''s smile on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Wang Zhiwen was a little embarrassed, "it can be said." In this way, it is Wang Zhiwen who indirectly implicates Xia Xiaoran. Thinking of this, Wang Zhiwen''s eyes at Xia Xiaoran are not as natural as before.


    Seeing Wang Zhiwen''s daughter-in-law''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran knew what he was thinking. With a wave of his hand at will, Xia Xiaoran said generously: "this matter has nothing to do with you. What I care about is what happened to Chuncui later?"


    "My father gave Chuncui to his second younger brother. I heard that he was beaten very hard. Now he has been expelled from the Wang family. " Wang Zhiwen looks unchanged, as if he doesn''t care about the woman who loves him wholeheartedly. Also, if you don''t catch this woman, it will be Xia Xiaoran that day.


    Xia Xiaoran hit a shiver hard, for the sake of this family''s metamorphosis.


    A few days later, the young master came back with a dry smile. Xia Xiaoran asked Wang Zhiwen, "have you invited the second young master to have dinner here?" In order to repay Wang Zhiwu for helping him catch the real murderer at the banquet that day, Xia Xiaoran plans to invite him to dinner. Wang Zhiwen was given the job of inviting people, but he couldn''t do it even after five days.


    "Did you mean not to let him come?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes slanted and glared at Wang Zhiwen¡° Forget it. I''ll find him myself. " While saying that Xia Xiaoran went out of the door. It seems that her temper is getting bigger and bigger. Wang Zhiwen looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back in a hurry and is helpless. That night, Xia Xiaoran took Wang Zhiwu to the small yard and pressed him on the chair. "You wait, I''ll cook for you." Then he left, leaving the two Wangs looking at each other. Wang Zhiwen reached out and poured a glass of wine on his brother, who was sitting opposite him. "This is Baixiang''s own hawthorn wine. Try it." Under the interference of Xia Xiaoran, Wang Zhiwen has to care about his younger brother. Looking carefully, Wang Zhiwu is different from his original appearance. He seems to be more calm. His expression between his eyebrows and eyes is very similar to Wang Lu. Wang Zhiwen''s figure belongs to the thinness of literati. He is no better than Wang Zhiwu, who has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. It seems that Wang Zhiwu is more like his brother¡° Drink. " Wang Zhiwen added another glass of wine to each other. They had no topic for a long time, and now they have to drink to ease their embarrassment. Xia Xiaoran helplessly looked at the two people in front of a cup and a cup of wine, "you want to drink first eat some rice." Wang Zhiwu laughed, "Baixiang, you are really good at brewing wine." Xia Xiaoran curled his mouth, "I''m drunk before I drink much." In front of Wang Zhiwen, he called his name directly. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know whether he was drunk or brain smoked¡° I''m not drunk Wang Zhiwu came forward, let Xia Xiaoran see clear in his eyes, looking at the sudden big face, Xia Xiaoran face a red, unnaturally said: "since not drunk, I will take some wine to you." Xia Xiaoran gets up and leaves the dining table to get the wine. Wang Zhiwu looked back and saw Wang Zhiwen looking at himself with his head askew, and his eyes were not clear¡° Bai Xiang is really a good girl. " Wang Zhiwu shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said this to Wang Zhiwen, but his heart gave a puff when he said this sentence.

 Chapter 464

    Wang Zhiwen bowed his head and drank a mouthful of pure hawthorn wine, "of course." At this time, Wang Zhiwen was very happy. At the beginning, it was not Wang Lu who insisted on finding a girl for him, and he would not send this strange girl to himself.


    "Tut tut." Wang Zhiwu returned to his former frivolous appearance and said to his bookworm brother, "do you like this girl


    Wang Zhiwen looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He looks in his eyes. To tell the truth, he does not doubt that Wang Zhiwen will fall in love with Xia Xiaoran, because only people close to him can know the girl''s happiness and surprise, and he will be involuntarily attracted by her.


    "Do you like it?" Wang Zhiwen''s eyes were a little lax and his tone was a little hesitant. He really liked Luo Baixiang. At the beginning, he valued her only for her unique poetry and increasingly refined cooking skills. However, as an heir of the Wang family, he was very restrained in his feelings. Even if he liked her, he could not protect her a few days ago, and he could not protect her in the future.


    Looking at Wang Zhiwen''s eyes, Wang Zhiwu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t realize that his eldest brother was not only pedantic, but also a coward.


    It happened that Xia Xiaoran came in with a jar of osmanthus wine. As soon as he came in, he said in a loud voice: "how did you get rid of the windbreaker again?"


    Wang Zhiwu privately saw that there was a white windbreaker on Wang Zhiwen''s body, but it slipped down from him and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Wang Zhiwen''s ignorance, Xia Xiaoran is even more angry. He reaches for his windbreaker and picks it up from the ground. He pats it. He surrounds Wang Zhiwen and says, "it''s cold at night. You don''t feel cold after drinking wine. When the wind comes up, you''ll definitely get cold again tomorrow." The young master of the Wang family was not angry when a little girl talked about it like this. He just held a pair of tender hands on his shoulder, "I''m ok."


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran took his hand out of Wang Zhiwen''s hand and hit him hard on the head. He wanted to scold his son''s mother, "how bad your health is, you don''t know. Don''t come to me when you are sick, you remember to eat or beat me."


    This strange interaction surprised Wang Zhiwu. He thought that Xia Xiaoran was not gentle and virtuous, but also cold and indifferent. Unexpectedly, he was like this when he was with his elder brother.


    Looking at the hand that Wang Zhiwen perseveres to put on Xia Xiaoran''s hand, Wang Zhiwu''s eyes darken. It turns out that he is also a coward.


    These two people look thin, but the amount of alcohol is good, Xia Xiaoran wait until the middle of the night, the two people are still not salty to say that there is no nutrition, do not see the appearance of heart to heart.


    It seems that I can''t see these two handsome men crying together in my lifetime. Lazily stood up to say hello, Xia Xiaoran got up to the wing room to have a rest.


    Wang Zhiwu looked at Wang Zhiwen''s red earlobe in front of him, and he knew that he was drunk, and his evil taste increased sharply. "Let me ask you again, do you like Luo Baixiang?" If you don''t dare, let me do it.


    Drunk Wang Zhiwen meal, open eyes a little blood red, looking at some shaking Wang Zhiwu figure, "like, how can not like." If you don''t like it, how can you change yourself little by little for her? If you don''t like it, why should you do so much for her. Wang Zhiwen is not a saint. He does so much for each other just to make them closer to himself.


    Waiting for this sentence, Wang Zhiwu breathed a sigh of relief, and the spirit of wine rushed to his brain, and his consciousness gradually dissipated.


    Wang Zhiwen is a little annoyed these days, especially when he sees the dark blue figure coming from a distance. Hastily ordered Xia Xiaoran a, Wang Zhiwen with a book in a hurry turned the pavilion, to the wing room.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Li Hanzhi, who was walking slowly towards him. The expression on his face was very delicate.


    Li beauty looked at Xia Xiaoran, eyes blinked, Jiao didi said: "where''s Prince Wang?"


    Li Hanzhi like this, Xia Xiaoran looked also uncomfortable, handed her a cup of sour plum soup made by himself, Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice: "he''s not here, you don''t have to pretend."


    By Xia Xiaoran mercilessly pierced, Li Hanzhi curled his mouth, lifted up the skirt and sat on the chair, angrily looking at Xia Xiaoran said: "can''t you not expose me?"


    Xia Xiaoran is very happy. This Miss Li is really interesting. At the beginning, when I first saw her, I thought she was a proud and cold fairy. Later, when Xia Xiaoran thought she was the same type of abdominal blackness as Wang Zhiwu, Li Hanzhi became the number one woman.


    Looking at Li Hanzhi drinking sour plum soup with her delicate face and skirt, Xia Xiaoran is very curious about how such a woman could be raised in ancient times.


    "Baixiangzi." Li Hanzhi glanced at Xia Xiaoran and said leisurely, "do you know where your brother Wang has gone?"


    After mixing with Xia Xiaoran for a long time, Li Hanzhi not only exposed his own nature, but also talked about it without taboo, "talk with the sad family."


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran grinned and said, "he is reading in the wing room."


    "Reading again." Li Hanzhi is not happy. Nine times out of ten times he comes here to read a book in the room. Is it so difficult for him to come out and have a look at this beautiful girl?


    Li Hanzhi''s face is not happy. Xia Xiaoran is also disappointed. He has been with Li Hanzhi for a long time. He knows that although this girl is a little different from the ancient ladies, she is more sincere and straightforward. Xia Xiaoran really thinks that Li Hanzhi is worthy of Wang Zhiwen. He sighed a long time, but the falling flowers were merciless¡° You little girl have learned to sigh. " Li Han is happy because Wang Zhiwen says that he treats Xia Xiaoran as his sister, and the Wang family is also told not to reveal Xia Xiaoran''s true identity. Li Hanzhi regards Xia Xiaoran as a maid who has a good relationship with Wang Zhiwen, and treats Xia Xiaoran as his sister. Stretch out two hands to put on the face of Xia Xiaoran, grasp to pull to both sides, looking at the face of Xia Xiaoran deformation, Li Hanzhi smile more happy. Xia Xiaoran: "Xia Xiaoran broke away from Li Hanzhi''s claws, rubbed his pinched cheek and said," Han Zhi, do you want my new pot chicken Li Hanzhi''s eyes lit up and said in a loud voice, "of course. How can we miss the best in the world? " Even if Wang Zhiwen can''t be seen nine times out of ten times, Li Hanzhi is persistent in coming to the Wang family because of Xia Xiaoran''s superb cooking skills. In her words, he can''t make Xia Xiaoran''s taste by tying those cooks together¡° This is the fallacy of Han Xia Xiaoran put the pot chicken on the pear tree table, with the mung bean soup just cooked. Rare shyly said: "Han of you every day so praise me, I will have a proud little tail." Since treating Li Hanzhi, Xia Xiaoran has been to the Li family several times. The Li family has a deep background, and Li Hengyuan loves his daughter very much. There are many good cooks. When Xia Xiaoran ate a northern Jiangsu dish, a roast fish, in the Li family in the early days, it was so delicious that Xia Xiaoran almost swallowed his tongue. Recalling the delicious food at that time, Xia Xiaoran''s world is full of pink bubbles¡° Just like the northern Jiangsu roast fish that day, it''s the best. " Xia Xiaoran disheartened ground wiped the saliva that does not exist at the side of the mouth.

 Chapter 465

    "I don''t know if it''s the best." Li Hanzhi issued a voice of disdain, "but the food they cooked turns me off."


    Elder sister, you are suffering from anorexia. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "what I do also has a small mind."


    "Well." Li Hanzhi couldn''t wait for Xia Xiaoran to have dinner. He put a piece of chicken into his mouth with chopsticks. It was delicious and slightly spicy. The chicken was soft. Li Hanzhi''s appetite was wide open. While eating, he followed Xia Xiaoran''s words and said, "what''s careful?"


    Xia Xiaoran gave Li Hanzhi a bowl of mung bean soup, put it in front of her and said, "when you just came in, I let you drink a lot of sour plum soup first, didn''t I?"


    Li Hanzhi nods. Xia Xiaoran always makes some desserts for her. It tastes good, which makes her who doesn''t like sweet food eat a lot¡° What''s in the sour plum soup Li Hanzhi''s mouth kept on eating chicken piece by piece, and he didn''t drink mung bean soup. It seemed that he wanted to finish it all at once.


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran is very satisfied with Li Han''s unique quality of "it''s not a simple sour plum soup, it''s a tonic with more than ten herbs."


    Li Hanzhi spits out a piece of chicken bone. He remembers the days when he met Xia Xiaoran. This little girl keeps diagnosing herself and doing all kinds of food and medicine. Every time she does it herself, she has to be moved.


    He wiped his greasy hand on the blue embroidered tablecloth. Li Hanzhi stood up to Xia Xiaoran and grabbed the surprised Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder. Li Hanzhi looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes seriously and said, "Bai Xiang, how can you treat me so well?"


    Xia Xiaoran is surprised, which is to make, but Li Hanzhi''s beautiful face is about to stick to his eyes, Xia Xiaoran can even see Li Hanzhi''s long eyelashes, flickering to blind Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. This situation does not seem to say what is bad, Xia Xiaoran embarrassed cough twice, "Han Zhi, what do you want to do?" Although you call man, don''t be so man.


    Li Hanzhi''s eyes are bright, clench Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and say: "I want to tie a knot with you."


    what? Xia Xiaoran did not expect that he was about to finish his task in the world, and he could still harvest a pure friendship between girls when he left, so he was suddenly confused. Waiting for Xia Xiaoran to react, Li Hanzhi has been careless to sit back in his position, a Yang chin, instructed Xia Xiaoran way: "give sister Sheng a bowl of soup."


    Xia Xiaoran smiles. It turns out that it''s for the sake of directing himself more righteously.


    "All right, sister." Xia Xiaoran also does not care about her, Sheng a bowl of mung bean soup to Li Hanzhi''s side.


    When Li Hanzhi and Xia Xiaoran finished their lunch, Wang Zhiwen didn''t show up either. Li Hanzhi and Xia Xiaoran had a chat for a while. It was nothing more than the matter of making up a girl. Xia Xiaoran had been traveling for a long time, and he could also say two words on these things. Unconsciously, he talked with Li Hanzhi to the evening.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little impatient. He got up and said to Li Hanzhi, "I''ll let the young master see you off."


    "No more." Xia Xiaoran is dragged down by one of Li Han¡° I have something to say to you Then he took out a silver note from his pocket embroidering lotus leaves and put it into Xia Xiaoran''s hand. Xia Xiaoran dropped his eyes and saw that it was a silver note of one hundred Liang. No matter how rich people are, they won''t take a hundred taels of silver notes with them, unless Li Hanzhi is here to give Xia Xiaoran a silver note.


    Xia Xiaoran a Leng, let Li Hanzhi have a chance to put the silver in¡° No, I can''t take this. " Xia Xiaoran pushes back the bank note and treats Li Hanzhi himself. He didn''t expect to get paid from it, and now he doesn''t have to spend so much money on his identity¡° And I don''t need that much money. "


    I have long expected that Xia Xiaoran would say so. Li Hanzhi holds his chest and makes Xia Xiaoran have no chance. Pick eyebrow bad smile to Xia Xiaoran said: "who said no, this when your dowry."


    Unfortunately, we don''t need the dowry.


    Xia Xiaoran a burst of grief, feeling that he is the mean little three among gifted scholars and beautiful ladies.


    "Still not." Xia Xiaoran is a passer-by, a typical type of life does not bring death does not take away, the money to Li Hanzhi here more useful¡° It''s just too much. " Xia Xiaoran can''t help but plug the silver note into Li Hanzhi''s neckline and take several steps back.


    "Tut." Li Hanzhi is impatient. He wants to violently suppress Xia Xiaoran who is not obedient. What Xia Xiaoran said is reasonable. It seems that the other party has no chance to spend so much money. Xia Xiaoran said that he was brought back to the Wang family by Wang Lu since he was a child, and there was no place to spend money in the Wang family.


    "Is there anything you want to do?" Li Hanzhi changed the conversation. Just now she decided to treat Xia Xiaoran as her own sister. If her sister doesn''t spend money, let her teach her well.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how wonderful Li Hanzhi''s brain circuit is, but is blown up by her problem.


    The task of developing Hubei cuisine has not been completed.


    Xia Xiaoran thought that several plans had been rejected by himself, and the fact that he was in the Wang family also seriously hindered him from teaching Hubei cuisine to the villagers. It''s true that there are advantages and disadvantages. Xia Xiaoran sighed leisurely.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s sudden melancholy, Li Hanzhi thinks that it''s his own problem that reminds Xia Xiaoran of something bad. He hesitates and asks, "what is Bai Xiang thinking?"¡° It''s nothing. " Xia Xiaoran thought about his distant task, wiped his face and said sadly: "I just thought that my mother had never eaten the food I cooked." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t mean to curse Luo''s mother. Luo''s mother is not Luo Baixiang''s own parents, so Xia Xiaoran is right to lie¡° I was young at that time, and she left before I could cook a meal for her. Now whenever I make something delicious, I think how happy she would be if she could eat it. " Suddenly, he was held in his arms by a warm body. Xia Xiaoran''s face was pasted with a soft thing. Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed. Li Hanzhi was thin and weak, but he was still so good that he envied him. Now he is a flat chested Xia Xiaoran. Secretly stroked his chest, Xia Xiaoran comforted himself, chest injustice is not enough to level the world. Li Hanzhi holds Xia Xiaoran in his arms, and his eyes are full of sympathy. "Baixiang, don''t worry, I will repair your parents'' grave, and then put your delicious food in front of them, so that they can have a good taste." what? Xia Xiaoran has been deceived. She can''t check it. Once she checks Luo Baixiang''s life experience, it will be exposed. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about the death of Luo''s parents. What she cares about more is that Luo Baixiang is Wang Zhiwen''s roommate. If Li Hanzhi knows about it. It''s going to die. Tianlailu, this kind of thing can''t happen. Xia Xiaoran can imagine Li Hanzhi chasing himself in the yard with a kitchen knife. Feeling the thin body shaking in his arms, Li Hanzhi felt more and more pitiful about Xia Xiaoran. He comforted him with a soft tone: "don''t worry, leave all these things to your sister." In this way, I was even more worried. Xia Xiaoran tried his best to climb out of Li Hanzhi''s arms and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but my parents died of the plague many years ago, and their bodies were burned by the government. Now they don''t even have bones." Xia Xiaoran said silently in his heart: Luo Fu and Luo mu, don''t blame me for my nonsense, I really can''t help it.

 Chapter 466

    Xia Xiaoran''s face at this time is a capital embarrassed word, what''s the matter, she vowed never to talk nonsense.


    "So." Li Hanzhi took out the banknote that he had stuffed into his chest. Looking at the banknote, he was worried for a while. Finally, he took it away and gave it to Wang Zhiwen another day.


    "Sister, walk slowly. Sister, be careful on the way." Xia Xiaoran can''t help but push Li Hanzhi out of the room without even sending him.


    What am I saying wrong? Li Hanzhi, who was pushed out by Xia Xiaoran, didn''t know why.


    Li Hanzhi and Wang Zhiwen talked about it in detail. The latter held a book and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It''s up to you." Li Hanzhi puts a hundred Liang silver note on the table. Since Wang Zhiwen treats Xia Xiaoran as his sister, Wang Zhiwen will naturally deal with Xia Xiaoran''s money. But compared with giving Xia Xiaoran a sum of money, Li Hanzhi has a more suitable gift for Xia Xiaoran. As soon as he stops walking towards the door, Li Hanzhi turns his head and says to Wang Zhiwen, who is meditating, "I want to run a restaurant of my own for Baixiang, and she agrees."


    Li Hanzhi''s tone at this time was not as shy as that of Wang Zhiwen before. When he was infatuated with Wang Zhiwen, he was chased by a bewitched poem and girls all over the city. When he got close to Li Hanzhi, he found that Wang Zhiwen was not as good as the rumor. He was as cold as human feelings. So she deliberately acts a little cold, so that the other party knows that she is not happy now.


    "Well." Wang Zhiwen looked back and said, "since she agrees, it''s good."


    Li Hanzhi was really blind when he first fell in love with such a fool.


    Li Hanzhi said to Wang Zhiwen that Xia Xiaoran agreed to run the restaurant. In fact, when Xia Xiaoran really knew about it, Li Hanzhi had already put the title deed in front of her.


    "What''s this?" Originally, I didn''t see Li Hanzhi for two days. Xia Xiaoran thought that she was increasingly indifferent to Wang Zhiwen. Did not expect to appear, a appeared to Xia Xiaoran such a shocking news.


    Li Hanzhi smiles like a fox. He puts a writing brush into Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says to the paper on the table, "this is our restaurant."


    What the hell is our restaurant? Xia Xiaoran takes back his hand. Li Hanzhi obviously wants to pull himself into MLM.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran didn''t cooperate, one of Li Han bared his teeth, but he thought that he couldn''t do it too quickly. Sheng Sheng was impatient and pretended to be amiable. "I want to set up a restaurant, and you can be the chef and boss, so that your cooking skills can be brought into full play."


    Pretending to be affable is more frightening. Xia Xiaoran hides behind and looks at each other suspiciously.


    Although Xia Xiaoran is uncooperative, Li Hanzhi is not easy to deal with. After some hard work, coercion and inducement, the title deed is signed with Luo Baixiang.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the black handwriting, and then looked at Li Hanzhi, who was beside him. He sighed. Forget it, I''ll just play around with this young lady for a while.


    Li Hengyuan is rich in business, Li Hanzhi also inherited her father''s business talent, a small abacus crackling sound, see Xia Xiaoran dazzled.


    "Fifty taels of decoration, fifty taels of furniture, thirty taels of pots and pans..." the accountant sent by Wang Zhiwen was silly, looking at Li Hanzhi''s mouth and constantly repaying the debt.


    Xia Xiaoran sympathetically looked at the white sideburns of the cashier, Mr. has been wiping his face with his sleeve sweat, enthusiastically helped him move a chair.


    Mr. Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Li Hanzhi in embarrassment, "Miss Li, these can''t cost so much money, can they?"


    Li Hanzhi is spoiled. Even if the account is clear, he doesn''t know the market value of the things used in the restaurant, but Miss Li''s prestige can''t be violated. Li Hanzhi''s eyes were wide open, "what don''t you use? I think Li Hanzhi''s restaurant is the best one. "


    "But..." Mr. accountant''s sweat became a waterfall.


    When she slapped the gilded abacus on the table, Li Da Mei''s nature suddenly burst out, "it''s nothing, but don''t be cocky here. I''ll be the master of the restaurant I run."


    Xia Xiaoran covered her mouth and calmed Li Hanzhi with a smile. Then she went out and said to the depressed Mr. accountant: "what Miss Li said is what she said. Don''t let her go when purchasing."


    As soon as Mr. accountant patted his head, he didn''t think of this method. Without the pressure of financial affairs being confused by a willful young lady, Mr. accountant couldn''t help but feel a little relaxed. He saluted Xia Xiaoran and said sincerely: "thank you, Miss Luo."


    "That''s not to be true." Scholars have always had integrity, especially Wang''s accountant, who was originally a local scholar. He became Wang''s accountant after being delayed by his poor family. He was arrogant when he was a scholar, and even Wang Lu loved to reply. Now let Xia Xiaoran live by his gift, Xia Xiaoran is really flattered.


    "Nothing is wrong." Mr. treasurer raised his head. Years of sorrow made his head crease obviously and made him look much older than his actual age.


    Xia Xiaoran thought silently that the man in front of him should be about the same age as Luo Fu. It''s reasonable to say that you should call uncle.


    Xia Xiaoran is full of imagination, and her ears ignore Mr. Zhang''s later words until she hears a sentence, "I''ve never seen Qinyuanchun snow by Miss Luo. It''s amazing. I think Miss Luo must be a smart person. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation." Xia Xiaoran covers his face. It''s the damned Qinyuanchun again, so don''t pretend to be forced. He is attacked by thunder. Mr. accountant doesn''t know what Xia Xiaoran''s action means. He asks with concern: "Miss Luo, what''s the matter?"¡° It''s nothing. " Xia Xiaoran has no strength to wave. He just wants to go back and strangle Wang Zhiwen immediately¡° It''s nothing. " Mr. accountant breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then there''s another invitation." If you don''t, please don''t, "Sir, but it''s OK to say so."¡° I don''t know if Miss Luo is willing to raise a fan just because she doesn''t want to. I can pass it on to future generations. " Then he handed a white fan to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran didn''t look at it. He caught it directly and said in a hurry, "I''ll write it some other day."¡° Miss naluo, go ahead and get busy. I''ll leave first Mr. accounting room also made a gift, let Xia Xiaoran stand in situ, I don''t know whether to accept or not. Looking at Xia Xiaoran coming in with a fan, Li Hanzhi''s eyes lifted up from the gilded abacus and asked Xia Xiaoran, "is that old man gone?" Don''t know Li Hengyuan is how to teach his daughter, Xia Xiaoran helplessly sighed, said: "go, this next big miss rest assured."¡° Well Li Hanzhi nodded to indicate that Xia Xiaoran did a good job, put away the accounts, stretched a stretch, said: "since he left, let''s go out to buy something." Xia Xiaoran is surprised to see that Li Hanzhi has recorded the things in an account book. She doesn''t want to buy all these things by herself. In this way, the accountant will cry to death¡° No, "he said Li Hanzhi put the account book into a box and locked it. He answered Xia Xiaoran''s question, "we don''t need to do these things ourselves. I take you out this time to buy something for you."

 Chapter 467

    Xia Xiaoran looked around him. Although Wang Zhiwen no longer lives in a small yard, the original layout and furnishings are still there. In Xia Xiaoran''s opinion, there is no shortage of necessary daily necessities¡° I don''t need anything to buy me. "


    Li Hanzhi couldn''t see Xia Xiaoran like this. He put his hand on Xia Xiaoran''s delicate face and pretended to be vicious. "Don''t you know that you lack a lot of things?"


    Pull up Xia Xiaoran, Li Han on the carriage, to the coachman way: "to green leaf square."


    Xia Xiaoran of cuiyefang has also heard about it. At the beginning, Fengling, the daughter of housekeeper Zhang Bo, once said that if she could get a box of jade dew from cuiyefang, she would wake up in a dream. Later Xia Xiaoran was annoyed by the wind chime, so she made a papaya and Tremella porridge for detoxification and beauty, which blocked the mouth of the wind chime.


    Xia Xiaoran is not stupid enough to think that Li Hanzhi pulled himself out to accompany her to choose skin care products. He quickly declined, "don''t buy me such expensive things, I can''t use them."


    "Who says it doesn''t work." Li Hanzhi''s hand uneasily touched Xia Xiaoran''s face and said, "look at you. You stay in the kitchen all day. It''s smoky. You''re several years old. How can you get married in the future?"


    "..." Xia Xiaoran swears that he won''t spend all Li Hanzhi''s money later, and he won''t be Xia.


    The shop in cuiyefang is not as big as Xia Xiaoran imagined, but the decoration in the house is very elegant. Xia Xiaoran sniffs deeply, and there is a faint smell in the air.


    "It''s a nice rose scent." Cui Ye Fang''s little guy goes to call the boss, and Xia Xiaoran talks with Li Hanzhi.


    "Is this a rose?" Li Hanzhi took a small bottle of essential oil and looked at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. "Why can''t I smell it?" With the financial resources of the Li family, Li Hanzhi naturally saw such exotic flowers from foreign countries, but he vaguely remembered that it was not this kind of taste.


    Is this the same as the setting in martial arts novels? Some people can smell it, some people can''t even put it in front of their nose. Xia Xiaoran was surprised to find that he had come to the world with golden finger, but in a second Xia Xiaoran was dispirited, and the golden finger seemed useless.


    A note of Suo Suo''s voice interrupts Xia Xiaoran''s sadness. A slender young woman with a bun on her head lifts the curtain made of beads and comes in. First and Li Hanzhi said hello, "Miss Li has not seen you for a long time. I don''t know if you are better recently."


    Li Hanzhi put down the things in his hand and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Han Zhi''s body is much better now."


    The owner of cuiyefang has a good face and long peach blossom eyes. I''m afraid that men can''t stand a glimpse of her. Xia Xiaoran looks at 19 Niang''s pretty side face and thinks.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are very big. When she looks at 19niang in a daze, her eyes are especially empty, like a delicate doll.


    Before many men to see their own silly eyes, such a girl nineteen Niang is the first time to see, looking at Xia Xiaoran can not help but chuckle out.


    The 19 Niang this flower branches and branches flutter, Xia Xiaoran just found that he lost his manners, low head red face, just want to find a thicker ground crack to drill in.


    Xia Xiaoran was brought by Li Hanzhi. No matter how shameful he was, Li Hanzhi couldn''t say anything on the spot. He said helplessly to the 19 Niang who kept laughing: "the 19 Niang''s charm is too great. Even my sister will be hooked by you."


    "Little girl." Nineteen niangs feigned anger and said: "it''s really more and more difficult to speak. In my opinion, you should let your mother put you here to me and teach you well. If you speak so freely, you''ll tear your mouth."


    Li Hanzhi sticks out his tongue and doesn''t care. Even if her mother is willing to give her to 19niang, she also believes that 19niang won''t do anything to herself. 19 Niang is a typical bean curd heart with a knife mouth.


    Li Hanzhi and 19niang are chatting here. Xia Xiaoran is next to them. They are about to go underground.


    Li Hanzhi took Xia Xiaoran in front of the nineteen niangs and said, "this is what I said last time. Cure my sister."


    Xia Xiaoran bowed his head.


    Nineteen Niang heard Li Hanzhi''s mother say that Li Hengyuan found a teenage girl to treat Li Hanzhi. Nineteen Niang''s family name is Li, who is a generation older than Li Hengyuan. She is about to rush to the Li family and beat Li Hengyuan. But before nineteen Niang leaves, the news of Li Hanzhi''s improvement comes from the Li family.


    19niang lost her husband a long time ago. She has been running this store for so many years. She has been alone for so many years and has always regarded Li Hanzhi as the child of this store. Now Xia Xiaoran is the benefactor to cure her children. Naturally, the more she looks at Xia Xiaoran, the more pleasing she is. She pulls Xia Xiaoran''s hand into her arms and says, "this is the sister. She is really beautiful."


    Being praised as beautiful by a great beauty makes Xia Xiaoran very flattered.


    "No, no, No Li Hanzhi solemnly corrected: "it''s not your sister. According to her age, she should be your granddaughter."


    "Well." Li Hanzhi was severely rewarded by the nineteen niangs.


    On the second floor, Xia Xiaoran learned that cuiyefang not only sells some high-quality skin care products, but also some custom-made clothes.


    Li Hanzhi asks 19niang to make more clothes for Xia Xiaoran. 19niang takes a ruler to measure Xia Xiaoran. As soon as the nineteen niangs approached, Xia Xiaoran smelled a faint fragrance, sweet and greasy, but not pungent. As if I had heard it before, Xia Xiaoran lowered his head and smelled it for a long time¡° Girl, raise your hand. " Nineteen Niang put the ruler close to Xia Xiaoran''s arm and carefully measured her arm length. It''s the first time for an ancient man to praise Xia Xiaoran''s good figure while measuring. As a modern man, Xia Xiaoran blushes¡° What is this Xia Xiaoran said to the 19 niangs behind him: "is honey, osmanthus and milk on the boss?" Nineteen Niang a smile, voice like wind chimes in the wind as pleasant, "this little girl''s nose is quite sharp."¡° That is Li Hanzhi sat on a mahogany chair and nibbled at a peach without any image. "Baixiang''s cooking skill is so good, and his sense of smell is also good." Throwing the peach stone aside, Li Hanzhi rubbed his hand against the light blue tablecloth. Thinking of one thing, he raised his head and asked niniang, "aunt, is the incense under rose flavor?" Although she has a large family, she is not Li Hanzhi''s own family. In addition, she is not very old, so Li Hanzhi always calls her aunt. Nineteen Niang a Leng, "that is just from foreign countries to get the rare goods, unexpectedly you also know." Li Hanzhi, who was praised, did not speak. He pointed to Xia Xiaoran and said, "this is not my ability, but my sister''s nose." Well, nineteen niangs looked at Xia Xiaoran with red face and low head, and the smile on her face was deeper. She is not Li Hanzhi, a good nose can prevaricate. Honey sweet scented osmanthus can smell it, but what she ordered downstairs was a piece of high-grade incense of one or two silver, and a little bit of it could make the house full of incense. And the incense is processed, few people can smell the rose in such a strong aroma¡° I can see that Miss Luo is really a smart person with a thorough mind. " Nineteen Niang put down the soft ruler in her hand, reached out to one side and chose some satins of light blue, blue, purple, pink and bright yellow. The colors were all the girls'' favorite.

 Chapter 468

    Li Hanzhi brought Xia Xiaoran here. Naturally, he wanted to buy something good for Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran is not good in public and Li Hanzhi refuse, sweet to nineteen Niang smile, politely said: "thank you boss."


    See Xia Xiaoran see handsome, thoughtful and so polite. Nineteen niangs feel that Xia Xiaoran is better than Li Hanzhi who only knows how to eat and talk back to him.


    After pulling Xia Xiaoran affectionately, 19niang took off a good quality jade bracelet from her wrist and put it on Xia Xiaoran''s wrist. Xia Xiaoran feels a chill on the hand, and only when he looks down can he find that his wrist is locked.


    "No way." Xia Xiaoran quickly refused. She didn''t expect that the nineteen niangs were so generous and gave such a valuable thing to a person who didn''t meet for long.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Here you are, and you go on." Nineteen Niang how can let Xia Xiaoran put the bracelet back down, took her hand and said: "since you cured Han Zhi''s disease, just like my niece, there''s nothing wrong."


    Xia Xiaoran corner of the eye smoke smoke, oneself went out a door to many a close aunt. Looking at niniang''s charming face, tut, she is still such a beautiful aunt.


    It takes a while to make clothes. Li Hanzhi pulls Xia Xiaoran out of cuiyefang. Take the carriage to the rich tea house, and then Xia Xiaoran recognized an uncle in it. I recognize an uncle in bujiuzhuang and an uncle in Cuifeng cloth shop... As soon as Xia Xiaoran enters a shop, he wants to say hello to his uncle.


    Holding the big and small gifts given by his uncle, Xia Xiaoran hobbles behind Li Hanzhi. Trembling to open his mouth: "Han Zhi, you call me out is to recognize relatives?"


    Li Hanzhi is not much better, put the big box and small box on the carriage, Li Hanzhi turns to meet Xia Xiaoran. Unload the high box half, Xia Xiaoran''s face just revealed.


    "Don''t be in the middle of fortune." Li Hanzhi said, but his hands are not slow, "I can see how many gifts I got from recognizing my relatives once."


    Xia Xiaoran shook his sore hand, "so many things can''t be used up." Xia Xiaoran thought of the scene that she would come back to the Wang family with so many things. She believed that if she died, she would be drowned in the saliva of the Wang family.


    "Tut." Li Hanzhi is so impatient that she can''t open her mind.


    Li Hanzhi turns around and looks at Xia Xiaoran with burning eyes, which makes Xia Xiaoran startled. Li Hanzhi took Xia Xiaoran by the shoulder and said, "you see, you are a servant girl in the Wang family. Even if I help you find a handsome and talented husband, my mother-in-law will dislike your family background. Look at my aunt. Although her husband died early, she is also one of the best female owners in cuiyefang Li Hanzhi is a little taller than Xia Xiaoran. She puts her head on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and shakes her head and says, "I''m not forcing you to come out of the deep courtyard. I''m just afraid you''ll have a bad life in the future."


    Xia Xiaoran''s cooking skills have grown rapidly these days, and the recipes Xia Xiaoran used to record new dishes are also thick. I believe it won''t be long before Xia Xiaoran can complete the task of developing Hubei cuisine and leave the world. But in Li Hanzhi''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran is still the little maid of the Wang family, Poor man who can''t hold his own happiness in his own hands.


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "I know."


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran''s attitude was finally shaken, Li Hanzhi said with satisfaction: "hurry up, there are still three or four families left."


    also? Xia Xiaoran almost fell down. How many relatives does Li Hanzhi have.


    Facts have proved that Li Hanzhi has many relatives. It will be dark when Li Hanzhi and Xia Xiaoran return to cuiyefang.


    "Now that it''s dark, have a meal with me before you leave." Nineteen Niang a smile, curved eyes are very beautiful.


    But Li Hanzhi was not confused by such beauty. He turned his lips and said with disdain, "if you can cook, you can eat the petals raw."


    Although Li Hanzhi hiding behind Xia Xiaoran, the voice is not big, but Xia Xiaoran still saw 19 Niang face a bit stiff. Hastily stand out to make ends meet, "aunt cook food must be very delicious." Under the insistence of 19niang, Xia Xiaoran had to call 19niang aunt together with Li Hanzhi. During that time, Li Hanzhi laughed for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoran gave Li Hanzhi a look, but he didn''t say a word.


    Li Hanzhi pick eyebrow, have you this look is not enough.


    Xia Xiaoran squints his eyes. No wonder you are always beaten by your aunt. You deserve it.


    Li Hanzhi and Xia Xiaoran frown and wink. The nineteen niangs hold their chests and watch the two fight riddles¡° Well, you must have a meal here today, or you won''t come to me in the future. "


    Li Hanzhi had a bitter face and said, "look, this is the end of it."


    Suddenly covering Li Hanzhi''s mouth, Xia Xiaoran took a look at the nineteen niangs walking in front of her. She thought she should not have heard her. Then she put down her hand and said in a low voice, "can you say a few words less, and I will go to cook with my aunt, so you don''t have to complain so much."


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s promise to cook, Li Hanzhi immediately settled down, nodded her head cleverly, pushed Xia Xiaoran forward, let her catch up with the 19 niangs, and finally said, "make more delicious food." After the explanation, Li Hanzhi turned and sat on the chair, waiting for the meal.


    After entering the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran finds out why Li Hanzhi is so resistant to the food cooked by his mother, because the ingredients in the kitchen are not fruits and vegetables, but all kinds of flowers. Even if Xia Xiaoran is not allergic to pollen, she can''t help sneezing several times when she suddenly smells the fragrance of flowers. In the twinkling of an eye, nineteen niangs picked up a pink unknown flower and put it in a small bowl. They added honey and milk and stirred it carefully. "..." Xia Xiaoran saw this practice and knew what kind of dark food it was. Nineteen niangs don''t know what Xia Xiaoran thinks. They are very satisfied with their original flower banquet. They smile and say to Xia Xiaoran, "just wait." Hehe, well, it''s time to die. Xia Xiaoran picked up this pear flower and suddenly remembered the pear flower that Wang Zhiwen had been watching. Xia Xiaoran had thought that the pear would not wither, but on a rainy night in early May, it would wither overnight. What was the situation at that time? Wang Zhiwen had just moved out of the small yard at that time. I don''t know what he thought, but Xia Xiaoran was very sad about Luo Hong. I knew that I had picked all the pear flowers from the tree to make wine. Xia Xiaoran thought angrily that he had wasted such a good thing just for Wang Zhiwen''s hobby. Xia Xiaoran''s tut tut voice attracted the attention of nineteen niangs. Looking at the 19 niangs, Xia Xiaoran turned back and waved the flowers in his hand, saying, "aunt, I just thought of a dish about pear blossom. Why don''t I try it for you?"¡° Good Because Xia Xiaoran cured Li Hanzhi''s illness with her cooking skills, Xia Xiaoran''s cooking skills had long been passed on by Li Hengyuan. Naturally, 19niang was curious about the cooking skills of such a little girl, so she handed Xia Xiaoran the bowl on her hand. After taking the small bowl, the red flower juice inside had already flowed half a bowl, which was as ferocious as the crime scene. Xia Xiaoran sniffed. Fortunately, the petals taken by 19niang were not poisonous.

 Chapter 469

    Looking around, I found nothing to eat. It''s better to say that it''s a kitchen than a aromatherapy workshop.


    Xia Xiaoran pounded the petals in the bowl with chopsticks and swayed out of the kitchen, leaving no chance for her to stop.


    Straight to the living room, Li Hanzhi is eating a bunch of big seedless grapes from the western regions in the living room. Xia Xiaoran''s hands kept on kicking Li Hanzhi''s chair. "Get up, I have something good for you to eat."


    Taking the grape''s hand, Li Hanzhi looked at Xia Xiaoran with a look of disdain. "You Dalits, how dare you poison me with this kind of thing."


    Poison your uncle¡° The sky is so high and the emperor is so far away. You can even say that. " Xia Xiaoran snorted a breath and instructed Li Hanzhi, "go and take out the papaya, japonica rice and bird''s nest that my uncle sent me."


    "All right Li Hanzhi got up quickly, as long as she didn''t eat the petals raw.


    When Xia Xiaoran comes back with a fist sized papaya and a large bird''s nest, 19niang is still waiting in the kitchen. Embarrassed to smile, Xia Xiaoran explained: "rice stomach, papaya breast, bird''s nest beauty, are very good things."


    Xia Xiaoran is to see out, nineteen Niang eat so many petals, is for beauty, no wonder she always has a faint fragrance. But according to food nutrition, people who only eat petals are not healthy.


    Sure enough, 19niang saw the bird''s nest in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said, "I also have bird''s nest in my room. It''s better than this. Do you need Baixiang?" As soon as the 19 Niang''s words came out, Xia Xiaoran knew that he was worried too much. It turned out that the beauty didn''t want Li Hanzhi to have a normal meal instead of eating fireworks.


    Xia Xiaoran is completely speechless to this family.


    Scoop out the pulp of the papaya and throw it away. Put the rest of the papaya aside. Xia Xiaoran uses a small purple clay pot to boil the japonica rice. Below is a small charcoal stove. Xia Xiao ran fan up the fan with a fan, and wiped a sweat. Xia Xiao ran silently Tucao in his heart. He not only had wonderful food, but also make complaints about cooking tools.


    Charcoal is burned in the small stove, and the firepower can be maintained. Xia Xiaoran takes time to deal with the flower juice and grate the flower juice out of the bowl. Xia Xiaoran smells it, and it turns out that the flower fragrance is very strong.


    At this time, the heat in the purple clay pot has risen. Xia Xiaoran opens the pot and adds the bird''s nest. The white bird''s nest rolls in the white japonica rice and disappears. Xia Xiaoran covers the pot and cooks it for a while. He doesn''t open the lid until he hears the aroma of the bird''s nest. He adds a spoonful of sugar and slowly stirs the sugar clockwise, Xia Xiaoran poured the bubbling japonica rice bird''s nest porridge from the pot into the papaya boat which was opened by Xia Xiaoran for a quarter.


    The rising heat suddenly smoked out the aroma of papaya, and let the nineteen niangs nodded in appreciation. Dropping a few drops of flower juice, Xia Xiaoran is very satisfied with the fragrance of Japonica Rice and the rich fragrance of flower juice on the papaya boat. Carrying this new pot of Japonica Rice bird''s nest porridge, Xia Xiaoran sweetly says to 19niang: "aunt, have a taste."


    The success of this new dish made Xia Xiaoran feel good about shi9niang. In the end, Xia Xiaoran took more than ten God new clothes and was carried to the carriage by nineteen niangs.


    Until the coachman threw a whip, the black horse gave a long snort, and the carriage began to move forward slowly, Xia Xiaoran could still see the long figure in front of the gate of Cuiye square.


    It''s hard for Xia Xiaoran to feel the real feelings of crossing the world, because she always tells herself that she is not a person in this world, and there will be more troubles if she has too much entanglement. In addition, Xia Xiaoran has the precedent of crossing the world before, and she is unwilling to put in too much emotion, and gradually becomes weak in emotion. But Li Hanzhi and 19niang were accidental.


    Xia Xiaoran reached out to hold Li Hanzhi''s hand and said seriously: "the restaurant will be well run." For Li Hanzhi, Xia Xiaoran wants to leave Li Hanzhi a successful restaurant with her cooking skills before leaving. As for shi9niang, Xia Xiaoran has learned some simple ways to make skin care products in modern times, so he can write it down and give it to her another day.


    Feeling the warmth of his hand, Li Han turns to see the expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face and clenches Xia Xiaoran''s hand with his backhand.


    At the Wang''s, Li Hanzhi asks the coachman to help carry things to Xia Xiaoran''s small yard. Xia Xiaoran is surprised, "Han Zhi doesn''t go in and have a look at the young master?"


    Li Hanzhi said, "I''m going in now. That guy has to pretend to study. Don''t bother anyone at night."


    "Poof." Xia Xiaoran laughs and sighs that Wang Zhiwen doesn''t like Li Hanzhi''s straightforward girl. It''s really a loss¡° Then I''ll go back first. "


    "Yes, yes." Li Hanzhi waved his hand indifferently, pushed Xia Xiaoran to the door, turned his face and said unnaturally: "tell him, I won''t disturb you so late, I''ll come back another day."


    "Well, I''ll tell the young master that you miss him very much." Before Li Hanzhi becomes angry, Xia Xiaoran steps into the gate first.


    The coachman was a man in his twenties. Xia Xiaoran didn''t take him directly into his room, so he led him to Wang Zhiwen''s study. I didn''t meet anyone along the way, but Xia Xiaoran knows that there will be countless rumors about himself tomorrow.


    Other families are the ultimate duel between wives and ladies. This Wang family has neither a wife nor a lady, but a few old maids can make waves. Sure enough, where there are people, there are wars. The light in the study is still on. Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. There comes the cold voice that Wang Zhiwen is familiar with: "what''s the matter?" After careful thinking, Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice: "the Li family has sent things to the young master, so I''ll take them here." About Li Hanzhi to Wang Zhiwen have the wrong idea, this matter by the Wang family all know, also not bad this basin of dirty water¡° Well, come in. " Xia Xiaoran heard a trace of happiness in her voice. Are you so happy? Xia Xiaoran pushes the door with her eyebrows and commands the coachman to put dozens of gifts in order and give her reward. Then Xia Xiaoran turns to Wang Zhiwen and says, "this is the gift from the Li family." Wang Zhiwen didn''t care so much about "ordering" gifts. He coughed and said calmly, "listen to the porter, you and Miss Li went out in the morning. Why did you come back so late?" It seems that it''s not a short time to go out. Xia Xiaoran pointed to the gift and said, "I''m going to take the gift for you." By the way, I met a group of cheap relatives¡° Oh Wang Zhiwen picked up a small box, opened it and saw that it was a box of petal soap. He couldn''t help laughing, "this is for you." Xia Xiaoran cured Li Hanzhi, according to Li Hengyuan''s temper, even if send more things is not strange¡° If you like, I''ll give it to you. " Thinking about Wang Zhiwen lying in the bath bucket, wiping it with a piece of pink petal soap, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing¡° Are you so happy? " Wang Zhiwen looked at Xia Xiaoran''s side face, suddenly asked in a serious tone: "if you go out, are you so happy?" Are you happy? Xia Xiaoran a Leng, the first reaction is affirmative. See Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly, Wang Zhiwen knew the meaning of Xia Xiaoran. Put down the small things, he returned to the desk to pick up a book, no longer look at Xia Xiaoran, lightly said: "father side I have discussed with him, since Miss Li likes you so much, we are not good to refute her face, I told the porter, you can freely enter the Wang family."

 Chapter 470

    Xia Xiaoran''s head is a little dizzy. She was worried that she couldn''t get in and out of the Wang family for a while. Now Wang Zhiwen has completely solved the problem. Xia Xiaoran feels a little untrue and says carefully: "don''t you need to take care of Bai Xiang, young master?"


    "No Wang Zhiwen didn''t lift his head. "There are so many maids in the Wang family, many of you."


    This makes Xia Xiaoran very unhappy. There are a lot of maids in the Wang family, and there are also many maids who want to climb onto Wang Zhiwen''s bed.


    Don''t want to pay attention to Wang Zhiwen, Xia Xiaoran directly slammed the door and went out, even didn''t take the gift.


    Hearing the sound of slamming the door, Wang Zhiwen also kept his upright posture motionless, but his eyes were far away.


    Indignant Xia Xiaoran is very angry, even if in the morning on his desk to see a hill of gifts pile is not enough to let her calm down.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was instructed by Wang Zhiwen, was so happy that she didn''t even make breakfast. She lay on the bed with her hair scattered. After thinking for a while, she took out a book from the bottom drawer of the dresser, which was a picture book she had picked up from the market.


    The quality of the picture book is far inferior to that of the modern, and the lines are too rough to look directly at. But the plot is still attractive. It tells the story of gods and monsters in the beginning of heaven and earth. Xia Xiaoran admires the author''s brain hole while watching it. Fuxi''s painting is the same as Mount Tai, and Nuwa''s painting is the same as the snake spirit in huluwa. Moreover, these two gods with different painting styles not only become friends, but also become husbands and wives, giving birth to a group of children with more strange painting styles.


    At the end of the day, Xia Xiaoran simply looks at how ugly the characters are, but every new character can enhance Xia Xiaoran''s understanding of ugliness. Xia Xiaoran turned the picture book noisily, which is bound to find the ugliest person who moved Xia Xiaoran.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran was about to fall into madness, two slender white fingers pinched the picture book in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and pulled it out. Li Hanzhi turned over and asked Xia Xiaoran strangely, "what do you think this pile of excrement is for?"


    Xia Xiaoran had never known that Li Hanzhi''s mouth gun was so powerful before. In a word, he attributed what Xia Xiaoran had just done to which piece of shit in this book is uglier.


    "It''s nothing to do when you''re idle." Xia Xiaoran grabs the picture book from Li Hanzhi, throws it on the dressing table and turns to comb his messy hair.


    "Boring?" Li Hanzhi is puzzled. Isn''t Xia Xiaoran the servant girl beside Wang Zhiwen? Since the master is still at home, how can the servant girl be bored¡° What about your young master? "


    Xia Xiaoran combed his hair with a comb, gnashing his teeth in pain, "studying in the study."


    "I don''t need your care?"


    Think of what Wang Zhiwen said last night, Xia Xiaoran a burst of gas, his hands forced big, Shengsheng pulled several green silk. Rubbing the scalp pulling pain, Xia Xiaoran angrily said: "no, there are many people taking care of him."


    "That''s good." Li Han clapped his hands and said happily, "let''s start business today."


    "So hasty?" Xia Xiaoran holds the hair that hasn''t been combed yet, and looks at Li Hanzhi with high morale in surprise. It seems that the decoration was finished only yesterday¡° Is everything ready? "


    Li Hanzhi stretched out his finger and counted, "I built the stove yesterday and dried it all night. This morning, I brought in the furniture. The food was delivered from the market, and the tables, benches, pots and pans were also immediately delivered."


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran put out his hand to stop Li Hanzhi, "I know you can do it, just do it according to your will."


    Holding Xia Xiaoran''s small nose in his hand, Li Hanzhi said with a smile: "I mean to start business today."


    Then Linjiang building really opened. Xia Xiaoran was wrapped in a red dress by Li Hanzhi and stood in front of the door to welcome the guests.


    "Cheer me up."; Li Hanzhi walks to Xia Xiaoran with a smile and pinches Xia Xiaoran''s waist in secret. "It''s opening. Don''t cry."


    Xia Xiaoran trembled all over like an electric shock, and the muscles on his face became stiff. Xia Xiaoran said with a stiff face and a fake smile: "Miss Li, how come all the people here are Li''s relatives?"


    Li Hanzhi rolled a white eye, "the new shop opens like this, which has a reputation."


    If you think about it carefully, it''s true. Xia Xiaoran helpless, had to continue to wear a vulgar red, standing in front of the restaurant to guests uncle called.


    In the end, Xia Xiaoran almost become a conditioned reflex, see the guests want to call relatives. Far to see a big belly coming to him, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously bowed his head and called a good uncle.


    Li Peng raised his hand and scratched his head awkwardly. What''s the matter? He said in a hurry: "girl Baixiang, you''re welcome."


    Hearing this simple and honest voice, Xia Xiaoran finds that the boss of Hanjiang building and chef Li Peng are standing in front of him. Xia Xiaoran has a whole face and says with a straight face, "why not? This is the service feature of our restaurant, just to make the guests feel at home." With that, Xia Xiaoran bowed his head to a bald middle-aged man who had just entered the door and said, "good grandfather."


    Li Peng


    Xia Xiaoran coughed awkwardly and said to Li Peng, "what are you doing?" Li Peng didn''t come by himself. He had three middle-aged men with smaller stomachs. If Xia Xiaoran didn''t know them, he thought these four people were here to smash the scene.


    "This one." Although Li Peng is the owner of Hanjiang building, he still retains his simplicity as a cook and doesn''t have much flattery. He directly asks his apprentice behind him to take up a long strip-shaped box and hold it in his hand. He says to Xia Xiaoran, "this is a gift for Baixiang girl to open a shop. We are here to support her." This is a big surprise to Xia Xiaoran. At the beginning, he didn''t promise to be a chef in Hanjiang building. He thought Li Peng had a big prejudice against Xia Xiaoran even if he didn''t hold a grudge against him. Unexpectedly, people didn''t think so at all and came to support Xia Xiaoran. Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran was very uncomfortable. In front of him was a fat man holding a box, because it was too difficult for him to bend down. After a while, Xia Xiaoran saw the sweat flowing down his face, which made her feel more uncomfortable. Hands took the box, Xia Xiaoran led Li Peng and his party to the second floor. He said to them, "I''ll stand at the door for a while. You can order here first." Pulled the side of the small Si, Xia Xiaoran ordered: "first give this table guests on a pot of Longjing." The boy was picked by Li Hanzhi himself. He was smart and quick. After a while, he came into the door with a tray. On the tray, there is a teapot of green and green color, with four cups of the same color attached. Xiao Si put down the tray and left without pouring water for Li Peng and others. Li Peng didn''t get angry. He took the cup off the tray and handed it to others. When he picked up the kettle, he saw a small folded paper. Li Peng knows who sent it. Because it''s a recipe for dragon and Phoenix. Xia Xiaoran welcomed the guests in front of the door for a while, and was called to the kitchen by Li Hanzhi. After a while, he was so tired that his waist and legs hurt. Kneading his waist, Xia Xiaoran hesitated when he heard that Li Peng wanted to see him. At this time, Li Peng must have seen himself for the sake of the recipe. After thinking about it for a while, Xia Xiaoran decided to meet Li Peng. As the boy went up to the second floor, the noise along the way made Xia Xiaoran a little dizzy. Since he came across the world, he spent most of his time in a small yard of the Wang family, and he had a bad temper and developed a deep Maiden''s dislike for excitement.

 Chapter 471

    As soon as he came in, Li Peng stood up to thank Xia Xiaoran for the recipe. He said that his colleagues were enemies. Li Peng, who has been a cook for so long, knows that there are few recipes that Xia Xiaoran selflessly gives to his opponents.


    It''s false to say that he''s not greedy for Xia Xiaoran''s magic recipe, but when Xia Xiaoran gave him that amazing recipe, Li Peng was still a little embarrassed¡° What a wonderful woman with an open mind. " Li Peng Baoquan do.


    This is a bit exaggerated, Xia Xiaoran hastened to return the gift, "it''s just a small recipe, Master Li need not be so polite." Compared with the dishes Xia Xiaoran studied, this dragon and Phoenix match is really in order, and there is no place to make a difference. She also saw Li Peng bring a group of people to the show and give them a gift.


    It may be related to the interests of restaurants, so Li Peng is very cautious, but Xia Xiaoran''s task in the world is to develop e-cuisine. It is impossible to complete without teaching other people how to cook.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran suddenly came up with an idea and said to Li Peng, "well, our Linjiang building has just opened. In order to repay new customers, every table guest who comes here for dinner can get a recipe. Master Li doesn''t have to be so polite."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words completely made the people present green face. Li Peng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, calmed his shocked mood, and said to Xia Xiaoran: "girl Baixiang, do you force everyone to this position?"


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran looked at Li Peng who was about to cry, "what''s the problem?"


    Although it''s someone else''s decision, Li Peng still wants to persuade Xia Xiaoran to give up the decision of harming others but not himself¡° We know that Miss Baixiang is very good at cooking, but if you give the recipe to others, will they come to the restaurant for dinner? At that time, not only the profits of Baixiang girl''s restaurant will be damaged, but we little fish and shrimps will also be involved. "


    I was worried about it. Xia Xiaoran nodded, sending recipes is really a big risk for restaurants.


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a while and said to Li Peng, "I have my own consideration in doing this. I don''t just want to attract customers. Most of the people who come to the restaurant are big families. Even if I have a recipe, I''m tired of letting my cook cook cook at home twice. Moreover, they will make them remember the restaurant more. Most of the time, they are willing to come to the restaurant to drink and eat with their friends, If people from ordinary families come to restaurants to improve their food, I will teach them to make a simple and easy dish, and they will naturally think of coming here to learn a dish next time. "


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran pauses for a moment, looks at Li Peng and his apprentice behind him with burning eyes, and says: "I think the subtlety of cooking lies in continuous exploration. Even if you can cook dishes, you should make them have new ideas when you go out of your own hands. That''s why people come to this restaurant to eat. "


    It''s true that in modern times, you want to cook a meal. There are many online tutorials, but they are not as good as restaurants. Sometimes it''s not the problem of incomplete seasonings. Cooks who cook delicious food have their own unique methods when they cook, and sometimes they add something you didn''t expect, Reach the height that ordinary people can''t reach when cooking in which home.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are slow, but they make Li Peng and others blush. Originally, it''s clear that his cooking is not delicious, and it''s also strange that no guests come to the restaurant.


    "We are wrong about this." Li Peng''s face turned red. After a salute, he wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Xia Xiaoran stopped Li Peng, went to Li Peng and said seriously, "I don''t have a complete grasp of this matter. It won''t affect the business of other restaurants here. Baixiang is not considerate. I''ll compensate you first." Said Xia Xiaoran on the line a gift, waist bent very deep, it seems that the heart is very true.


    Li Peng went to help him, but before his hand touched Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran straightened up and said to Li Peng solemnly, "I''d like to make a bet with you. If your guests suffer losses because of my recipe, I''m willing to teach you how to cook to compensate for the losses."


    This sentence, Li Peng and others immediately look happy. What is the passenger flow for a while? It''s Xia Xiaoran''s wonderful cooking skill that makes money.


    Li Peng immediately lifted his clothes, knelt down on the ground and called to Xia Xiaoran respectfully: "master." As soon as Li Peng''s Apprentice saw that his master had knelt down, he knelt down and cried out, "Shizu."


    "Poof." Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing, this sentence is too happy¡° You expect me to lose, don''t you? "


    "No, no, No Li Peng''s age can be Xia Xiaoran''s father. At this time, he is afraid of the little master, who is 20 years younger than himself. "How dare I guess about you, master?"


    This is for fear that he does not accept him, Xia Xiaoran smile fangs invisible, "you first up again." I can''t stand your age.


    Smile to see off the four disciples, Xia Xiaoran to lunch time did not stop laughing.


    "So that''s how you sent out the craft?" Li Hanzhi looked at Xia Xiaoran who kept giggling and asked, "why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Xia Xiaoran wiped a face, forced to smile, "even you think I will lose, I just sent two recipes?" What a silly girl! Li Hanzhi hit Xia Xiaoran on the head with his chopsticks. "What I''m talking about is the recipe." This Xia Xiaoran also empty, in the heart can''t help but regret that she made such an impulsive move, she can be in front of Li Peng those people seriously nonsense, but can''t fool Li Hanzhi¡° Ha ha. " Xia Xiaoran patted his chest and said boldly, "who am I? How can I lose my prestige because of two small recipes? You can rest assured." Li Hanzhi''s expression is not at all like rest assured to Xia Xiaoran. She looks at Xia Xiaoran without blinking. Until Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed to cover her face, she says leisurely: "since you say so, I don''t care about it. Anyway, this store belongs to you. I don''t care if it goes bankrupt." This seems heartless, but it is the way that Li Hanzhi expresses his support for Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran threw chopsticks and rushed up, "Han you''re the best."¡° Well, you go down first. I can''t stand it. " At night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, the shadow of the trees is mixed with the black ground, which makes people unable to see clearly. They can only hear the sound of the wind blowing on the branches and leaves. Ear is the whir of the wind, the shadow of the tree like ghosts. Xia Xiaoran, wearing a light blue embroidered water celery, stands in front of the door with a gloomy face. He is very angry that he is not cruel enough. He can''t directly rush into the study to hang Wang Zhiwen up and whip him. He can''t pretend to be big in front of him. Looking at the food box in his hand, Xia Xiaoran sighed. It seems that he has come back in vain today. When Wang Zhiwen asked Xia Xiaoran to open a restaurant with Li Hanzhi five days ago, Xia Xiaoran never went into Wang Zhiwen''s room again.

 Chapter 472

    Feel right Xia Xiaoran full of grievances, this is what, he didn''t do anything to kick himself away, even a reason. At this time, Xia Xiaoran, who is very egoistic, forgets that not long ago, she tried to enter the Li family and get rid of Wang Zhiwen.


    Slowly to the small yard, Xia Xiaoran is not afraid of anything at night, is a bit can''t see the road.


    "I would have brought a lantern." Xia Xiaoran read while walking. Suddenly bumped into a black figure, Xia Xiaoran hit a spirit, step back, hugged the food box, yelled, "no long eyes."


    I didn''t expect that the other party would say that. After a dark meal, he said, "I have no eyes."


    "I don''t care about you." Xia Xiaoran was taken out by the food box, "Wang Zhiwu, are you bored?"


    Wang Zhiwu, who is going to scare Xia Xiaoran, is unprepared. Sheng Sheng is beaten several times by Xia Xiaoran with a food box. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t fight."


    Knowing that it was Wang Zhiwu, Xia Xiaoran was even more angry. After several rounds, he stopped and gasped: "what do you do when you come out at night to scare people?" In modern times, you have to be sentenced for this kind of death.


    Wang Zhiwu was helpless. He was beaten like this, but he was also complained by the other party, "I came to see my elder brother. What are you doing here?"


    "I came to see your brother, too." Two brothers, one by one, are not easy to worry about.


    Raised his sleeve to smell, Wang Zhiwu wanted to cry without tears, "can see." When Xia Xiaoran turns the food box, the soup flows out along the gap of the food box and flows out of Wang Zhiwu¡° I didn''t send food to my brother. "


    make a pointed comment. Xia Xiaoran''s face is not good-looking immediately. Fortunately, the night is heavy, otherwise Wang Zhiwu will be frightened again. Xia Xiaoran lowered his voice, "don''t let children in on adult affairs."


    "All right." Wang Zhiwu shrugged indifferently, "I''ll go in right now and tell my elder brother that I met my sister-in-law on the way. She splashed me with soup."


    Glared at Wang Zhiwu, Xia Xiaoran found that in this situation, the other party can''t see his anger at all. Xia Xiaoran said, "follow me, I''ll give you a dress of your brother." Then he turned to the direction of the small yard, no matter whether the people behind him followed or not.


    Wang Zhiwu helplessly looked at Xia Xiaoran''s blurred back and quickly followed up.


    When the light is bright, Xia Xiaoran finds that Wang Zhiwu is really splashed by himself. Xia Xiaoran says to Wang Zhiwu, "wait here, and then turns to the inner room to find clothes.".


    Wang Zhiwu sat down on the chair and said to Xia Xiaoran''s back, "my sister-in-law is really cold. Can''t you be more enthusiastic to my little uncle?"


    It''s a big deal. Xia Xiaoran suddenly thinks of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian. He sits on Wang Zhiwu, shakes him around with a handkerchief and says, "how enthusiastic do you want me to be?"


    Stop, Xia Xiaoran gently slapped himself, brain hole is too big is easy to go crazy.


    Wang Zhiwu saw that Xia Xiaoran didn''t reply for a long time. Instead, he heard a clear voice. He asked Xia Xiaoran curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran rubbed his face and said, "it''s just a mosquito."


    Mosquitoes? Wang Zhiwu looked at the deep night outside the door strangely. Will there be mosquitoes in this season?


    The red faced Xia Xiaoran came out with a blue dress, handed it to Wang Zhiwu and said, "you should make do with it first."


    Wang Zhiwu did not pick, stood up and began to take off his dirty clothes, did not want to avoid. Xia Xiaoran tut Tut, disgusted to see Wang Zhiwu off this left a white tunic, Xia Xiaoran disgusted to say: "you are in front of a girl so don''t know how to behave?"


    Wang Zhiwu stretched out his long hand, hooked up the clothes on the table, put on a good action, and made it all at once. After finishing these, Wang Zhiwu went back to Xia Xiaoran and said, "you''re not a big girl. Aren''t you my sister-in-law?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t respond to the deep meaning of Wang Zhiwu''s words for a moment, "is it your sister-in-law who can take off your clothes at will? I can''t believe you are such a little brother-in-law. "


    There was a fit of suffocation. Wang Zhiwu can''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s brain circuit at all.


    Can''t understand, just give up this topic, Wang Zhiwu sat on the chair, it seems that he didn''t intend to leave immediately.


    "What''s your sister-in-law doing recently? Why didn''t I see you in the Wang family?" Wang Zhiwu cocked up his legs and felt as comfortable as he could be.


    Ma Dan, you are here to be a guest. Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and pulls Wang Zhiwu out of the chair, pushing and shoving him out. After closing the door, Xia Xiaoran said, "I don''t need to worry about this."


    Wang Zhiwu, who was blocked outside the door, waited for a while, only to turn around and leave when he found that there was no hope of entering.


    Xia Xiaoran, lying on the bed, is still a little confused. He should be regarded as Wang Zhiwu''s sister-in-law. In the past, Wang Zhiwu didn''t yell at his sister-in-law and brother-in-law like that. Today, he is just as mad as he is. He not only plays role-playing, but also plays 18 forbidden movies. I really don''t know which one is wrong.


    Until Xia Xiaoran fell asleep, he was still thinking about giving Wang Zhiwu a pulse diagnosis and needling some other day. The so-called treatment is necessary if he is ill. The people of Linjiang building are all carried by one of Li Han. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know why Li Hengyuan is so relieved. One of Li Han''s girls who hasn''t been out of the cabinet has made such a public appearance. Later, she found that such a thing is not uncommon here. As long as there is no husband''s family, women can do business. For example, Li Hanzhi''s aunt niniang is a very successful example. Unexpectedly, there is such an open atmosphere here. Xia Xiaoran comes out of the kitchen to help Li Hanzhi welcome the guests. There are a lot of chefs in the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have to stare at the kitchen all the time. Just came out to see a table of guests ready to get up and leave, Xia Xiaoran stepped forward, politely said to the guests: "excuse me, is the food delicious here?" Xia Xiaoran''s politeness and small appearance make people think that she is also a guest. If she wants to ask the taste of the food here, she nods and says, "it''s delicious." This is not the answer Xia Xiaoran wants, "which one is the best?"¡° This one. " This is a family. The one who just answered Xia Xiaoran''s question is her husband. At this time, she doesn''t know how to answer it. She scratched her head and looked at the leftovers on the table. She doesn''t know how to answer it. The wife holding the child knew that her husband never cared much about food, so she stood up to help her husband, "it should be the best way to eat the fried fish with minced garlic."¡° This one. " Xia Xiaoran was thoughtful and said to the person in front of him, "if you don''t rush away, we in Linjiang building are willing to send you another piece of fried fish with minced garlic, and write down the method for you." The gift came suddenly and inexplicably, and the whole family was stunned immediately. When Xia Xiaoran left, he didn''t slow down. He grabbed the boy who handed him the recipe and asked, "who was that girl just now?" Small si a see Xia Xiaoran straight back, know that this is their own boss and surprised other people. "This is our boss and the chef of Linjiang building," he said

 Chapter 473

    "So it is." With Baide''s roast fish, the family praises Xia Xiaoran''s powerful business ability.


    Xia Xiaoran finds Li Hanzhi who is checking accounts at the counter and asks in a low voice, "how''s the business recently?"


    Li Hanzhi looked up at Xia Xiaoran from the account book and said, "do you still know that we are in business?" Then he lowered his head to look at the account book.


    Xia Xiaoran asked Meng, "why don''t I know we are in business?" Although she did not like Li Hanzhi every day accounting purchase, but also the restaurant''s dishes do a lot of construction.


    "You know." Li Hanzhi put the account book together, took the gilded abacus next to him and took a picture of Xia Xiaoran on the table. He began to calculate Xia Xiaoran''s account. "This month, you sent out 28 dishes and 327 recipes. Relatives came to eat free food..."


    "Wait a minute." It''s like something''s going wrong¡° How can I have relatives to eat free food? "


    Xia Xiaoran recognized Li Hanzhi''s relatives are dignified people, naturally will not come to the restaurant to take advantage of such a point. Is Luo Baixiang''s parents, Xia Xiaoran surmises secretly, but how can this matter be known by them? Xia Xiaoran fell into a bitter thought¡° You mean my relatives? What are my relatives? "


    "Here it is." Li Hanzhi pointed with a small abacus, "that''s the relative."


    Along Li Hanzhi''s hand to a corner, Xia Xiaoran saw the so-called "relative".


    It''s you. Xia Xiaoran''s teeth itch with hatred.


    Quickly go to the direction of Wang Zhiwu, Xia Xiaoran''s anger reaches Tianding. Go to the table. Xia Xiaoran wants to pick up the kettle and splash the shameless guy''s face, but he is discovered by the other party first.


    Wang Zhiwu looked at Xia Xiaoran with a grin and said kindly, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Sister in law, your head. Xia Xiaoran slowly put down the teapot in his hand and looked around warily. He found that the people around him didn''t pay attention to it. He put down his heart a little and turned his head to stare at Wang Zhiwu, saying, "keep your voice down." Xia Xiaoran never says that he is married outside. After all, a wife who does business in public outside is not good for her husband''s reputation. Xia Xiaoran didn''t think of Wang Zhiwen''s reputation. She simply didn''t want outsiders to treat her as a half old Xu Niang, but her expectation was almost destroyed by the person in front of her.


    You have to pay for it. Xia Xiaoran felt his stupid hand and thought.


    Sitting down beside Wang Zhiwu, Xia Xiaoran grinned at Wang Zhiwu, "Why are you here?"


    "Come to dinner." Wang Zhiwu blinked a pair of innocent eyes, as if he had never had a overlord meal.


    Xia Xiaoran pinched his index finger and thumb together and rubbed them. He lowered his voice and said to Wang Zhiwu, "do you have any money with you?"


    "Of course not." Wang Zhiwu blurted out, and then found that his statement was wrong, just before Xia Xiaoran changed his face, he said: "come to my sister-in-law here to bring some money."


    Even though Wang Zhiwu tactfully turns his tongue, Xia Xiaoran is angry and starts to clench his fist. Xia Xiaoran constantly persuades himself that it is against the law to kill someone, although the other party is so hateful that he wants to strangle him.


    Xia Xiaoran wiped a face, barely suppress the anger in the heart, "a young master of the Wang family, come to my small business to eat free food, this matter spread out, don''t know what the ladies in the city think?"


    Wang Zhiwu was not angry either. He said leisurely, "the wife of the young master of the Wang family has come out to make a public appearance and become the boss and chef of a restaurant. I don''t know what people who come here to eat think?"


    "What wife, clearly is a room girl..." Xia Xiaoran''s voice is smaller and smaller, the room girl is not as good as his wife.


    In the first round, Wang Zhiwu won.


    Impatient Xia Xiaoran stood up and circled the table twice. With a bright eye, he came to Wang Zhiwu and said, "second young master, your clothes are made of good materials. If you don''t have money, you can take them to pay for it." Xia Xiaoran said and began to pull Wang Zhiwu''s clothes. Now Xia Xiaoran gave up his face and must pull Wang Zhiwu down.


    But although Xia Xiaoran is powerful, his strength is not as strong as Wang Zhiwu''s. Wang Zhiwu reaches out a hand to hold his skirt. Xia Xiaoran can''t pull it away after a long time. After his efforts are fruitless, Xia Xiaoran throws down Wang Zhiwu''s clothes and says: "take off your clothes, or I''ll tell you about your free food."


    Wang Zhiwu laughs. Why didn''t he find that Xia Xiaoran was so fond of death. Wang Zhiwu sighed and said to Xia Xiaoran helplessly, "it''s not that I don''t take off my clothes, but that I give you my clothes and let outsiders see me naked. I can''t explain. Can I say that my sister-in-law stripped me?" There is no change on Wang Zhiwu''s face, but Xia Xiaoran blushes.


    Li Hanzhi saw that they had been arguing for a long time, so he came out from the counter with his account book. As soon as he walked in, he heard Wang Zhiwu say to Xia Xiaoran: "I didn''t expect that you had such a strong taste that you wanted to pick the clothes of an adult man." Look at Xia Xiaoran again. He is blushing with Wang Zhiwu''s words.


    Li Hanzhi took a clear look at them, and hit Wang Zhiwu on the head with the account book in his hand, "is young master Wang coming to our riverside building? Dare to bully our boss like this. "


    Suddenly knocked on the head, Wang Zhiwu is about to attack, a look up to see Li Hanzhi''s cold face on the mute voice, Li Hengyuan is the city''s leading rich, Wang Zhiwu and Li Hanzhi naturally won''t make too much conflict. Wang Zhiwu let Xia Xiaoran go and said to Li Hanzhi, "no, we''re just joking. Right, Baixiang. "¡° Ha ha. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "we were just joking, but it''s true that Master Wang didn''t pay the bill." Wang Zhiwu is a dead pig. He is not afraid of boiling water. He shrugs, "I really don''t have any money, or you can help me with Baixiang first." Want to be beautiful, Xia Xiaoran turned his head not to look at Wang Zhiwu''s face, save his anger. Li Hanzhi nodded, "this account is not hard for Master Wang. Since you don''t have any money, you should work in the restaurant to pay off the debt." Miss Li is very powerful. Xia Xiaoran cheered. But I don''t know whether Wang Zhiwu is really so stupid or intentionally. After serving the dishes, the guests were ignored. Even the little guys who walk around have different opinions about this young man¡° I won''t do anything else Wang Zhiwu a face is calm, "or I give you to settle accounts."¡° I think so. " Li Hanzhi is not polite this time, hit his head with the small abacus of gilding directly, "you go to the kitchen to help."¡° Oh Wang Zhiwu could not help but covered his head and went to the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran is busy in the kitchen, full of her apprentices, but some of Xia Xiaoran''s own innovation needs Xia Xiaoran''s guidance. Just put a chili sauce, Xia Xiaoran saw Wang Zhiwu Shi ran come in, slowly step, end a pair of romantic childlike. Xia Xiaoran laughed, put down the things in his hand and said: "this is not a flower street, there is no Rouxiang nephrite. The second young master doesn''t need to do this, and no one will look at it." In addition to Xia Xiaoran, the kitchen is full of old men. Seeing a thin boy come in, he hears Xia Xiaoran say this again, and laughs for a while.

 Chapter 474

    Even though the kitchen roared with laughter, the cheeky Wang Zhiwu was not embarrassed at all. He saluted the people in the room. He walked slowly to Xia Xiaoran and said, "Miss Li asked me to help here."


    "Don''t talk so well, you''re here to pay off the debt." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what Wang Zhiwu''s style is. The second young master of the royal family, who is well-dressed and well fed, says that he won''t pay for the meal. Just gather up to Xia Xiaoran to make her unhappy.


    Xia Xiaoran turned a white eye toward the roof, "you go to beat eggs."


    Taking out a basket of eggs from one side, Wang Zhiwu first beat a dozen eggs into a bowl, and then slowly stirred them with chopsticks. While stirring, there is no tone to chat with Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran slammed the spoon on his hand and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "Well." Wang Zhiwu rarely appeared embarrassed look, "I just want to ask you, what do you think of me."


    Xia Xiaoran squinted and looked at him with disdain, "just like this."


    "... no, I want to ask you how I am?"


    Xia Xiaoran picked up Wang Zhiwu''s egg from the table and stirred it for a long time. The egg white and yolk were still separated. Xia Xiaoran sighed, picked up chopsticks along the bowl along clockwise quickly stirred up¡° A spoiled young master. " And a little pathetic, "a good man."


    Wang Zhiwu, who has been issued a good man card, looks the same, but his eyes are dim.


    He lowered his head and pretended to be casual and said, "in three days, my brother is going to take part in Qiuwei."


    So fast. Xia Xiaoran was surprised. Unconsciously, it was July. In this way, Wang Zhiwen and himself have been in cold war for more than a month.


    Over the past month, many things have happened. Linjianglou''s business is on the right track, and Li Hanzhi''s health is almost the same.


    Xia Xiaoran took Li Peng as an apprentice and developed half a city''s apprentices. Within a month, Xia Xiaoran became a god of food and was offered incense by Li Peng every day. When he first saw it, Xia Xiaoran thought he had seen his memorial tablet.


    The only thing that doesn''t make progress is the relationship with Wang Zhiwen. Xia Xiaoran throws his chopsticks and turns to Wang Zhiwu, "are you here to tell me this?"


    "Not really." Wang Zhiwu gets close to Xia Xiaoran and looks like a rogue¡° I also want to see the selfishness of my sister-in-law. "


    Xia Xiaoran rolled his eyes and turned them all white.


    When eating, Xia Xiaoran often looks at Li Hanzhi, chopsticks unconsciously poke the rice in the bowl.


    Li Han''s head also does not lift, light ground says: "how?"


    Since the goddess is so straightforward, Xia Xiaoran is also embarrassed to prevaricate. Putting down the chopsticks, Xia Xiaoran said solemnly: "my young master is going to leave soon. I want to go back to Wang''s house for a while."


    "Gone." Li Meiren or cold light, "go where?"


    Xia Xiaoran was surprised. It was not like Li Hanzhi''s character. When Li Hanzhi pursued Wang Zhiwen, he was not a flower maniac. Now he went on enthusiastically and said, "go to Qiuwei."


    "Oh." Li Hanzhi responded coldly¡° Then go back. "


    Xia Xiaoran took a careful look at Li Hanzhi''s face and found that there was nothing unusual, "Han Zhi, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m Li Hanzhi. I can''t live without a man." Affectionately patting Xia Xiaoran''s face, Li Hanzhi said with a smile: "it''s still your little girl who is more important."


    Li Hanzhi''s words are too ambiguous. Xia Xiaoran thinks she knows something. She just wants to ask, but Li Hanzhi laughs and digs off the topic... "Go back and say hello to master Wang for me."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and said nothing more.


    Because of the business of Linjiang building, Xia Xiaoran lived outside for a long time. He went back to the original small yard and saw the unchanged scenery. He felt a lot, "this past year, it should be a beautiful day in vain."


    "You''re still so talented." A familiar voice came out of the door, startled Xia Xiaoran and asked, "how are you here?"


    Wang Zhiwen, dressed in white, came out of the room and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. "This is my home. I''m not here. Where am I?"


    Home is really a beautiful word, let people have unlimited reverie. In the face of such a person as jade, Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    Little by little, the sun sank from the west mountain, taking away the temperature on the ground. The night wind blew the hair in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Everything was like the scene when he just met Wang Zhiwen. At that time, Xia Xiaoran was wearing a red wedding dress. Seeing Wang Zhiwen coming out of the door, he said with a smile, "my name is Wang Zhiwen."


    In the past years, the beautiful scenery should be illusory. I''m afraid the people at that time were so beautiful that they didn''t look as good as him. Xia Xiaoran thought with his head down.


    Later on, Xia Xiaoran and Wang Zhiwen tacitly stopped talking about the cold war. It was really like going back to the time when Xia Xiaoran just entered the government.


    When Wang Zhiwen is going to participate in Qiuwei, Xia Xiaoran meets Wang Zhiwu and talks to him for a long time. Xia Xiaoran mentioned his mother.


    "Why mention her?" Wang Zhiwu''s face didn''t change. He looked like he didn''t care about having such a mother. Xia Xiaoran lowered his head and said vaguely, "I don''t know. Maybe my situation is too similar to her." Xia Xiaoran is dejected¡° No Wang Zhiwu flatly denied, "big brother likes you, I can see it." Xia Xiaoran raised his head and asked, "does the master not like her?" Xia Xiaoran believes that Wang Zhiwu has hatred and resentment in his heart, but his mother is always his own mother, and he loves his children in all ways. Knowing that his days are numbered, Xia Xiaoran wants Wang Zhiwu to establish a normal world outlook. I didn''t expect to blow up a bigger inside story. dislike? Wang Zhiwu made a slight voice of disdain. He had seen his mother''s portrait before. He had a good face, a slender figure, and a beautiful embryo. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky as the person in front of him. He knows Wang Lu too well. He won''t be indifferent to such a beauty, but it''s one thing to be attracted, and it''s another to be able to bear the consequences. Wang Lu''s family background is not high, so he saved a little money in the timber business. After all, he made his fortune from his wife Zhang Yun''s family. How does he like that woman? It''s not that he forced her to death and defiled her reputation. Wang Zhiwu nodded to Xia Xiaoran and said, "it''s not dislike, it''s hate."¡° That''s it. " Xia Xiaoran thinks that Wang Lu has a deep love for Zhang Yun, but it leads to the tragedy of a woman and a child. Love so far, who is right and who is wrong, again difficult to distinguish. Xia Xiaoran is very close to Wang Zhiwu. Her soft hair with fragrance even sweeps onto Wang Zhiwu''s face. Wang Zhiwu doesn''t move and lets her hair invade her face wantonly. No matter how good the banquet will be, no matter how good the moment will not last forever. Xia Xiaoran stood up and said goodbye to Wang Zhiwu. Wang Zhiwu looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back and holds his fist tightly. Like a young boy, he secretly swears that if his elder brother can''t protect Xia Xiaoran, he will take her away without hesitation.

 Chapter 475

    In the evening, the wind is blowing, there is no hot and dry day, the air is filled with unknown flowers. Xia Xiaoran sits in front of the dresser and looks at her face carefully. She picks up a charcoal pen and finds out the lipstick. Xia Xiaoran finds out the cosmetics sent by 19niang a long time ago in the corner. I''m not familiar with the ancient cosmetics. It took me a while to finish the make-up. Unexpectedly, it was amazing.


    Looking at the beauty in front of her, Xia Xiaoran reached out and touched her face in the brass mirror indefinitely. Changed eyebrows and eyes, painted red lips. Xia Xiaoran did not expect that the makeup of Luo Baixiang is so beautiful.


    At the beginning, she was a little girl with black skin and rough skin. Xia Xiaoran washed her face hard in the water more than once, hoping to drop some color.


    Now he is also a beautiful person. Xia Xiaoran smiles with satisfaction. She picks up the ox horn comb beside her and combs her hair slowly. The long hair like water stretches in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and combs it to the end.


    Remembering that Wang Zhiwen insisted that Xia Xiaoran wind up her hair, Xia Xiaoran only combed it once or twice. Because of various reasons, she went farther and farther away from Wang Zhiwen, and her hair was no longer combed for him.


    Xia Xiaoran came to be interested, divided her hair into several bundles, held it in her hand, and slowly combed it up to form a streamline. It turns out that everything needs talent, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have the talent to comb his hair.


    The imagination is both charming and lively bun, but Xia Xiaoran each comb out is a different look.


    Forget it, Xia Xiaoran sighed. Frustrated, he pulled out the wooden hairpin from his hair, and his soft hair immediately came out.


    Looking at the setting sun outside, Xia Xiaoran sighed, infinitely sentimental.


    Wang Zhiwen went on the road to attend Qiuwei one day ago. Li Hanzhi was involved in Linjiang building. Xia Xiaoran wrote a menu of innovative Hubei cuisine and sent thousands of copies through Linjiang building. I believe it will not be long before the systematic Hubei cuisine can be developed.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran''s task is completed.


    Through the system to see a look at the progress of the task bar, it has been to the end.


    Now it''s just dying. Xia Xiaoran fiddles with her hair, remembering that when the system released the task, there was a saying: "after the spread of Hubei cuisine, the host''s body needs to die, otherwise the task will fail."


    That is not sentimental is false, Xia Xiaoran in this world did not meet many difficulties, on the contrary, there are many people who have nothing to do with their own special good to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is not ungrateful. Wang Zhiwu, Li Hanzhi, shi9niang... Their good Xia Xiaoran remembers little by little and tries to repay them. As for Wang Zhiwen, Xia Xiaoran can only say sorry.


    The night wind is blowing, coming in from the window, bringing the coolness. Xia Xiaoran gets up and wants to close the window, but her hand suddenly stops when she just touches the windowsill.


    The miserable atmosphere came to an abrupt end.


    A sharp voice suddenly rang out in my brain, not like what I heard, but like the voice directly went into my brain.


    Xia Xiaoran covers his head and squats on the ground. He just wants to curse his mother. This kind of voice is rare, but every time he hears it, he can make Xia Xiaoran gnash his teeth. Xia Xiaoran has seen the introduction of this kind of sound in the crossing manual. Whenever the system attacks the passer-by with this kind of sound, it is the time when the passer-by should leave this level.


    Fortunately, this kind of painful voice soon stopped, Xia Xiaoran sweating, holding the table slowly stood up, on the vicious system erect a middle finger, sternly scolded: "Ma Dan, there is something you can''t say?"


    Scold to scold, Xia Xiaoran dare not take his fragile body to challenge the mental attack.


    "Good, good." Xia Xiaoran did not just comb the hair of the lady temperament, lifted the skirt out of the door¡° Since you let me die, I''ll die for you. "


    Indignant Xia Xiaoran in the yard for a long time, even a belt can hang are not.


    This is really to force himself to death, no, Xia Xiaoran is more righteous, is to force his life is not like death.


    Finally, Xia Xiaoran finds a well and sits on the edge of it. Xia Xiaoran sighs. Is it God''s destiny to be a water ghost in his life?


    It''s just, it''s just, what do you want to do when you''re dying.


    Jump down the well, a few seconds after the sense of weightlessness, Xia Xiaoran felt the body was hit hard, like head-on hit a large piece of glass, strong strength shock Xia Xiaoran head dizzy. Then it was suffocation. Xia Xiaoran didn''t try to hold his breath. In less than a minute, the air in his lungs came out and became bubbles.


    Looking at the rising bubbles, Xia Xiaoran feels that he is really hallucinating. Otherwise, how can I see Wang Zhiwen''s face.


    Looking at the familiar Junxiu face on the water, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know whether the bubble on the water was Wang Zhiwen''s tears or his own.


    Suddenly took a breath, Xia Xiaoran woke up from sleep, like drowning to gasp, gasping for three minutes before Xia Xiaoran remembered that he really drowned.


    Ma Dan, Xia Xiaoran scolds silently in the heart. After all, this is the domain of the system. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have such a brain.


    To Xia Xiaoran''s surprise, the system didn''t come out at the first time to laugh at Xia Xiaoran''s downfall.


    This can be abnormal, Xia Xiaoran slowly get up from the ground, only to find that he is a state of soul, there will be no breathing at all. That just oneself is wheezing what, is really enough disgrace, Xia Xiaoran covers a face. Left wait right wait, system Shanshan not to, Xia Xiaoran can''t help shouting: "system you still?" I''ll leave without you¡° "I''m here." The system directly unfolds a screen, on which a group of people in ancient clothes are walking around in a hurry. It turned out that she was peeping at other planes. Xia Xiaoran turned her lip and was disgusted with the evil taste of the system. In fact, if she had this ability, she didn''t know what she would do. Xia Xiaoran patted the clothes with no feeling at all, and said dissatisfied with the system: "you just don''t appear just to see this thing?"¡° No Instead of pursuing Xia Xiaoran''s attitude, the system expands the screen so that Xia Xiaoran can see the scene. Xia Xiaoran was stunned when he wanted to say he didn''t look. The person inside was no more familiar than Wang Zhiwen. He was holding Xia Xiaoran in the water at this time. It turned out that the face he finally saw was not an illusion. Tears flow down his face. It turns out that it is so distressing. Xia Xiaoran unconsciously reaches out his hand to wipe off the young man''s face. When he touches the cold screen, Xia Xiaoran finds that he is no longer the person beside Wang Zhiwen, and the person he loves has become a cold corpse. And what they''re missing is a world. Suddenly back hand, Xia Xiaoran face expressionless looking at the screen, calm like a spectator, rather than looking at his past life¡° He looks sad. " The system is rarely sentimental¡° Well Xia Xiaoran nodded and finally looked at the heartbroken man on the screen. "All this will pass." At that time, he will have a gentle and lovely wife like Luo Baixiang, a beautiful confidant like Li Hanzhi, and he will become his past. System see Xia Xiaoran like this, also not good say what. Open the page, call out a piece of information, programmed to say: "Xia Xiaoran, are you ready to cross the next time?" Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes, like a last farewell to his last identity, and then opened his eyes, is a clear, "I''m ready."

 Chapter 476

    "Sulantana is the youngest princess in Victoria, the younger sister of Princess Yueyu. Twenty years ago, she got lost with Princess Yueyu and wandered on the grassland. She was taken care of by the stallions and named Qiao Yin. Qiao Feng''s tribe is a tribe attached to the Han state. "


    "Twenty years later, there was a war between Han and Zhao, and Han was defeated. Princess Yueyu''s daughter was forced to go to the state of Zhao for marriage. Yueyu was beaten into the cold palace by the king of Han Dynasty, and finally killed herself by drinking poison. In order to save his younger sister, Wang Wei was killed by encirclement and suppression


    "Your task is to cross back, save the mother and son, and promote the recognition of Princess Yueyu and the sulentana sisters."


    "Time: 53 years of the Han Dynasty. Location: Tamu grassland


    "Xia Xiaoran, you still have three seconds to prepare. 3-2-1, the time and position are set successfully, and the crossing entrance is opened. "


    Xia Xiaoran lies on the bed, motionless looking at the ceiling, his eyes wide open. In the brain resounds the system ruthless tone female voice, she felt own body as if was not own.


    What the hell is the system God doing!


    The last time I went through it, it was clear that there was still sound and love. Why should I be cold this time!


    Even she came back to have a rest for a while, and before she could have a sleep or a beautiful dream, she was awakened by the stimulation from the dream of systematic life!


    "This time, the task is really sudden. I''m not ready yet." Xia Xiaoran scolded secretly, and felt that it was dark in front of her eyes. The dizziness of soul wear attacked her brain again.


    Although it is another experience through, but still not how used to ah!


    Opening her eyes again, it is quite different from the scenery in the 21st century. Under the body is not soft Simmons, replaced by the old red and green felt, the roof is wrapped in white cloth.


    Xia Xiaoran''s body is covered with thick blankets of various colors, which are laid side by side to make beds. Some of the beds are also covered with horse ropes. In the air is a son don''t know what Sao flavor, mixed with mutton gas.


    "Yurts?" Yes, the front of the system seems to say that the crossing place is Tamu grassland. It''s normal to have yurts on the grassland.


    Get up and lift the curtain, the wind outside is clear, the sky is high and the clouds are light. Take a deep breath. It''s like flying to the clouds. This environment makes people think of freedom.


    "Yinyin, how is your wind cold? It''s windy last time. I told you not to drink too much, but you didn''t listen to me! "


    Not far away suddenly appeared a rough man in a brown T-shirt, dark complexion, holding a whip.


    Realizing that he was talking to himself, this was joyne''s big brother. Xia Xiaoran chuckled twice and said, "this is a minor disease. How can it be difficult for me. Don''t worry, brother. I''m in good health! "


    "I''m not well yet, but it''s windy again later. You want me and my father to take care of you all day long, right?" Qiao Peng pulls a vice face and pretends to be angry.


    "Brother, I''m bored! Just go out for a walk! Brother, I''ll go first. You''re busy with your work. " With that, Xia Xiaoran took the opportunity to run away.


    When the fierce man saw the appearance of Qiao Yin, he glanced at the girl who ran away, with her hair curled up and her arms and legs tied with red rope wristbands. He felt helpless.


    His younger sister is good at everything, but she is too lively. She likes to cheat and play tricks all day long. However, her horse training skills are excellent. In the grassland, her reputation is as good as her own. She inherits her father Qiao Feng''s real skills.


    "If you''re really idle, go to the racecourse and help. Dad is still there


    "I see!"


    Xia Xiaoran took the opportunity to run away, seriously thinking about his task, and now his situation. This grassland, can be said to be the world of Mongols, but also far away from the Han capital. If you want to make surentana and Princess Yueyu recognize each other and stop their death, you must leave the grassland.


    Xia Xiaoran was walking among the Mongolian yurts, but he was watching the officers and soldiers around the tribe. To the west of the tribe, there was a large, fenced horse training ground. From time to time, there was the roar of wild horses and the roar of horse trainers.


    Because in wartime, soldiers, horses, food and grass were extremely important. The Mongols attached to the Han state were good at training horses, and the border between Han and Zhao was just the Tamu grassland. In order not to make mistakes, the king of Han assigned the king of Wei to command and control the Mongols, and asked him to regularly transport the trained horses to the battlefield.


    Xia Xiaoran observed around the racecourse for many days. Found that every three days there will be a special soldier to the horse farm to pull away the horses. Maybe she could change into the clothes of the soldiers and mingle in the ranks. If you go to the capital of Han, you may be punished as a spy. At that time, the task was not completed, and I couldn''t go back to modern times, and I lost my life.


    A week later.


    "Joey, come on." an old man with gray hair and a bent back waved to the girl in the sunset.


    "Well, Dad."


    "After these horses have been disciplined, you can send them to the barracks. King Wei is still waiting. It is said that the front-line war is tight now, and the state of Zhao is coming fiercely. We have to keep up with the supply here.


    It is said that the king of Wei will personally come to the grassland to check the horses, and... Order troops. Your brother is a famous soldier in our grassland. As expected, he will be selected. Yinyin... You can help your brother pack up when you go back later. "


    Qiao Feng looked at the edge of the vast grassland, where he had lived for 50 years. His wife died early, leaving his son Qiao Peng and his daughter Qiao Yin. Now the war is tight, Mongolia is dependent on the Han state. If it comes to the battlefield, it must be used as cannon fodder. Besides, the strength of the Han state and the Zhao state is very different. The Zhao state even has an overwhelming advantage in fighting. As a small soldier, it''s hard to survive in that place. After these days of getting along, Xia Xiaoran knows that the old father is very good to his daughter Qiao Yin, and so is Qiao Peng. Although he is fierce a lot of times, he is just a knife in the mouth and a bean curd in the heart. In the war between Han and Zhao, Han was defeated in the end. Otherwise, there would be no princess Yueyu''s daughter who was forced to be sent to the state of Zhao. If my brother goes to the battlefield... It''s hard to predict his life and death. Although Qiao Feng still has her own daughter... After all, she is not a boy, let alone her own. She is destined to leave the grassland... How can she be willing to leave her old father alone, and wait to die, and no one will support her for the rest of her life. Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips¡° Well, Dad, I know. " Lowering the voice line, Xia Xiaoran turns and walks towards the residence. The setting sun on the grassland is magnificent. Because there is no shelter at first sight, the whole horizon is dyed into a golden red, and the huge golden wheel slowly subsides on that line, indicating the end of the day. To the east of the tribe is a special training ground. In addition to the usual horse training, Mongolian men also go to the training ground for training, which can be regarded as the so-called "background needs of the times". In the Han Dynasty, the barracks specially set up for their generals in the tribe were also on the edge of the training ground. It''s still a day and a half before the next delivery of the horses. The king of Wei is finally here.

 Chapter 477

    He is eight feet tall. Although he is not on the battlefield, he is still wearing silver introverted armor. His face is covered with stubble, his eyebrows are frowning, his forehead is wrinkled. There was some dry mud on his face. In a hurry, I haven''t had a rest for a long time.


    As soon as the king of Wei arrived at the grassland, he sent the head of the Mongolian tribe to ask questions. At night, the head of the Mongolian clan called for the leaders of various ministries to discuss. On the second day, it was reported from all parts of the tribe that young and middle-aged men over 16 must obey the command and go to the front line after March. At least one person in a family.


    The whole tribe was shocked by this.


    In fact, the Mongolians only raise grass and train horses for the Han Dynasty. They usually do this kind of thing just to strengthen their physique. After all, it''s hard work to train horses. The wild horses on the grassland are fierce, and if they are not careful, their lives will be in danger. I just didn''t expect that the conscription of the Han state had come here.


    Although two days ago Qiao Feng and Xia Xiaoran got angry, she still had some doubts about the conscription of the Han state. After all, this kind of thing had never happened before. Today''s news, however, has been fully realized. On each Mongolian yurt, there are also some books about the order of soldiers. Qiao Peng''s name seems to be on it.


    "Brother..."


    Father is not present at the moment, only Xia Xiaoran and Qiao Peng.


    Qiao Peng obviously knows Xia Xiaoran''s worries.


    "Well. Yinyin, you don''t have to worry about big brother. "


    "You know, your elder brother, I''m a famous strong man on the grassland. I can subdue a stubborn horse with my bare hands. Even if it was Ming Dao Ming gun to fight with Zhao people. I''m a Mongolian man, and I''ll be afraid of him. "


    Loud and powerful voice rings in Xia Xiaoran''s ear, but the more Qiao Peng says so, the more uncomfortable Xia Xiaoran is. The Qiao family has kept her for such a long time. She can''t make it last forever!


    I don''t mean to go to the battlefield, so I must leave the grassland, just like my own thought, when the time comes... Anyway, she never wants to make Qiao Feng sad and let Qiao Peng leave. And I''m destined to go.


    Besides, the king of Wei, he is the son of Princess Yueyu. He wants to go to the palace to see the princess and intervene in the family''s life. This person, she must go to see and let the king of Wei trust him.


    It''s a day. It''s the date of delivery.


    Qiao Feng is the head of the horse training farm. He would go to the horse training farm early every morning to guide the younger generation to train horses. Xia Xiaoran woke up and went to the racecourse according to his father''s instructions.


    "Ah


    Xia Xiaoran came to the racecourse, saw the situation in front of him, and cried out in horror. The horses that have been trained these days are all staggering, and even fall to the ground as if they were dead.


    "This... What''s going on." Xia Xiaoran, who has never seen this scene, is at a loss. Today is the delivery date of the horses. Besides, the king of Wei himself came to the grassland, waiting to inspect the horses.


    "What''s the matter, Yinyin?" The racecourse is not far away from the racecourse. Qiao Feng is guarding there. It is obvious that he hears Xia Xiaoran''s cry just now, and then he comes to check with some worries.


    Xia Xiaoran sits on the ground and doesn''t know what to do. Qiao Feng takes a breath when he sees the scene. He drags his old and weak body and turns to the tent of the head of the Korean clan.


    "Dad?"


    "Yinyin, you watch here. I''ll go to the patriarch to discuss. Don''t let people get close to you. You can''t let people know the news first. Do you understand


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran knows the seriousness of the matter and nods firmly.


    The Mongolian head soon arrived at the racecourse and took with him several veterinarians. After all, the death of a large number of horses is not considered an epidemic. There have been before, but now the situation is so urgent, different from the past. This matter can''t be concealed. If the horse was harmed, because the border grassland is connected with the Han and Zhao countries, the people who harmed the horse are either spies on the grassland or sent by the southern Zhao state. The king of Wei is still on the grassland. He is not the kind of person you can fool. He is not a vegetarian. He has to find a good reason to avoid the king''s anger on the whole tribe!


    "How''s it going?" The Mongolian head came forward to ask nervously.


    He hoped that the horses had been damaged by the people sent by the state of Zhao. After all, at this time when the two countries were at war, the horses were an important resource. It was reasonable for the state of Zhao to send people here. It was also reasonable for the state of Zhao to send people with such tight guards around, which also meant that the other side was an expert, and it was reasonable for his own side to make mistakes.


    "If you are the head of the Hui nationality, it''s an epidemic. These dead horses must be cremated immediately to prevent transmission to other healthy horses. " An old man came to this conclusion after a long discussion with other veterinarians.


    "Damn... Qiao Feng, it''s up to you to arrange the cremation."


    "Now I''m going to see King Wei and report this to him. I hope he won''t be too angry with us... Alas, it''s a double whammy!"


    Seeing the head of the clan disappearing quickly, Xia Xiaoran frowned and said to Qiao Feng, "Dad, what can I do?"


    "War horses must be handed in, but the epidemic started in our horse training yard. We don''t know how many horses are infected with the epidemic. This kind of horse king Wei will definitely refuse to use, and it is dangerous.


    When we can''t treat and diagnose the disease, maybe we can only go out to the tribe and directly set up horses on the grassland to tame those wild horses. "¡° Yinyin, my father will arrange people to cremate them here later. Now go to your elder brother and ask him to send some people out to set up horses... You can watch and help. I''ll talk to the patriarch and King Wei about this. The soldiers outside will let you out. " As soon as I heard about the tribe, the impatience of misfortune soon disappeared. Xia Xiaoran has been staying in the tribe ever since he crossed. The whole Mongolian tribe was surrounded by the officers and soldiers of the Han state, so he couldn''t find a chance to go out. Although the last time I saw the chance to get out when I sent the horse, it didn''t work at all! It''s terrible that there is one more head in this team. The officers and soldiers are not stupid. Suddenly many strange faces, who will not find ah! Xia Xiaoran nodded and ran far away. He went to the training ground in the east of the grassland to find Qiao Peng. Qiao Peng is not at the horse training ground every day, but at the training ground, as well as all the Mongolian heroes and soldiers on the Tamu grassland¡° Brother As soon as she arrived at the training ground, she was sure to see the familiar strong figure. At this time, Qiao Peng was naked in the upper part of his body. His shoulders were bulging with hill like muscles. The tendons on his arms and back were twining like dragons and snakes. His abdominal muscles were clear and there was no fat. In the hot sun, the sweat of the chest across the crystal lines. In modern times, Xia Xiaoran has never seen such a pure muscle man! Or they are small and weak and fly away as soon as the typhoon blows; Or is the body fat, a jump downstairs, the whole building can shake three kind of shaking. Qiao Feng heard that Xia Xiaoran was calling him. He turned his head and saw that it was really his little sister. He wiped the sweat on his body and walked towards Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 478

    "Little girl, why are you here today? What''s the matter?" He rubbed Xia Xiaoran''s head.


    Mixed with a smell of sweat, Xia Xiaoran looked at the man''s naked upper body in front of him, secretly swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, then fell on Qiao Feng''s ear and told him what happened this morning and his father''s advice.


    Qiao Peng knew that this was not a trivial matter, and his face was also extremely dignified: "I know. I''ll find some brothers together. Don''t worry. Just Yinyin, do you really want to go with us


    Xia Xiaoran listens to this words immediately board next face, in the heart some flustered, for fear Qiao Peng refuses to agree.


    "Of course I will! Brother, don''t you and dad often say that I am excellent in horsemanship, even some men can''t match me! Why can''t you go? You can''t look down on people! "


    "Brother! I''m bored at home these days! I can''t stand not going anywhere! Elder brother -- "Xia Xiaoran grabs Qiao Peng''s arm and acts like a spoiler. These days, she understands that if Qiao Yin''s elder brother is tough with him, his stubborn temper and some fierce bull''s strength will make a mistake, and her small abacus will definitely fail. As the saying goes, if you use Rou to conquer Gang, Qiao Peng will have no way to act like a spoiler.


    "All right, but if we want to go out, we have to get the approval from the patriarch and the king of Wei, and those officers and soldiers will let us go."


    Sure enough, Qiao Peng can''t resist the girl in front of her. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning.


    "Let dad do it. Brother, then you go to find someone, and I''ll help you prepare the things for the horse Without waiting for Qiao Peng to react, Xia Xiaoran ran ran away.


    Qiao Peng doesn''t have any resistance to taking Qiao Yin to harness horses, but he''s still a little worried. After all, Qiao Yin is a girl''s family. Her father usually teaches Qiao Yin to train horses, and most of them are juvenile ponies.


    In addition to technique, this set of horses also emphasizes strength. Wild horses gallop freely on the grassland, which is hard to tame. The strength and four hooves can easily throw or trample an adult man to death.


    Wild horses are often in groups. Once galloping, horse hoofs and smoke are far away, the whole grassland will be shocked. But like sheep, the horses have similarities, just like ordinary herdsmen, if they want to command the sheep, they can just lead the head sheep to go. If they want to subdue the horses, they just need to tame the head horse, and everything will be broken.


    For a young girl like Qiao Yin, who has never really seen those wild horses... Qiao Peng thought, "anyway, I''m here. Let that girl stay and see. Let''s take care of the rest. "


    Qiao Peng said a few words to himself, then went back to the training ground, called on some people, packed the necessary reins, ready to start at any time.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally didn''t know what Qiao Peng thought in his mind. He went back to the yurt where he lived and wrapped his hair tightly with colored cloth. He tied white cloth tightly on his forearms and legs to prevent riding on his hands. When she was an adult, Qiao Feng gave her a soft whip suitable for her daughter''s family, and three meters of thick rope.


    When packing these things, Xia Xiaoran finds that there is a lot of Datura flower juice in the white cloth bag at the head of his bed. This kind of thing is usually used to calm and paralyze. Sometimes it''s hard to bear the pain, so Mongolian people will use it.


    "It may work." Murmur a few words, don''t think much Xia Xiaoran put a small bottle of Mandala juice into the clothes.


    "Yinyin - are you ready, we''re going to start?" Qiao Peng''s rough voice came from afar. Xia Xiaoran checked it carefully again, and ran to the gate of the tribe to make sure what was left behind.


    At this moment, Qiao Feng has discussed with the clan leader about setting up a horse. Because of the epidemic in the tribe, nearly 30 adult war horses have become ill and 20 have died. King Wei was angry about this and asked the Mongols to make up the vacant horses within a week. Otherwise, the result is not only acceptable to the Mongolian head.


    Because it is a nomadic people, every autumn and winter, the grass on the grassland is dry, the climate is bitter and cold, and the cold wind is raging. Cattle and sheep are short of rations, either starved or frozen to death, and the herdsmen who depend on it for a living have a miserable life. Herdsmen often have to wait until the Han small towns near the grassland for firewood, rice, oil and salt with wool and goat''s milk. Whether these ethnic minorities can enter these towns depends on the Han king. No nation wants to depend on others and live in fear. Of course, the Mongolians do not want to. However, the Han state is the only hope for them to survive the autumn and winter.


    "Be careful." Qiao Feng said to Qiao Peng and Qiao Yin on horseback.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. My brother and I will certainly bring back the heads of those wild ponies to you and the patriarch! "


    Xia Xiaoran patted her chest and said this. To be honest, she has lived so long that she has never set up any horses. In modern times, she does not need to tame any wild horses. Now can ride a horse to wave whip, actually all depends on "Qiao Yin" this body instinct reaction.


    For Xia Xiaoran''s boast, Qiao Feng just laughs it off. That horse is not so easy to set up, they are like the king of the horse. In fact, there are about 20 young men going back. If everyone can catch a horse, the crisis will be solved.


    Qiao Feng and the patriarch went to the door to see the teenagers off in person. Not far away, there stood the king of Wei with silver armor. His face was calm, without any emotion or worry. Now it is the Mongols who should worry about their fate most. The reason why King Wei didn''t worry about the horses was that he knew that the Mongolians would spare no effort to gather up the missing horses¡° You are a girl who is not ashamed of herself The king of Wei snorted twice and raised his mouth. Qiaofeng and the Mongolian patriarch listen to the evil spirit and say something to qiaoyin, who is always afraid of nothing. They sweat on their heads. Today, King Nawei is angry. I hope qiaoyin will not say anything rebellious. Xia Xiaoran finds that someone behind her seems to be mocking her. She turns her head and squints in her eyes. Then she sees the king wearing armor. I couldn''t help slandering myself in my heart: "although I''m a little younger, I''m certainly older than you. According to my seniority, you have to call me Auntie Sheng. What''s the pride now?" But want to return to think, Xia Xiaoran know this kind of words, now say, may also be installed on the crime of insulting the prince, and now the family is suffering from crime¡° Little girls can''t, but my elder brother can. Does King Wei want us to get the horse back? " Although she won''t say those words that make the king lose face, she won''t be stingy with those words that can make him choke¡° You... What a sharp toothed girl. " King Wei had a blue and yellow face. Looking at the Sassou woman in red, with white waist and wristband, and a flowery cloth on her head. Looking at it like this, he felt that his eyebrows were a little similar to his little sister yueya''er and his mother Princess Yueyu. Thinking of this, Wang Wei immediately abandoned this completely unrealistic idea. His younger sister is a golden branch and jade leaf, and his mother''s concubine is also beautiful. I don''t know where the wild girl is.

 Chapter 479

    Xia Xiaoran raised his voice and laughed a few times, then he controlled the horse to turn around and didn''t look at the king''s red and white face.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    Horseshoe dada, mixed with some hearty laughter. Perhaps for these grassland children, the entire vast border Tamu grassland is their stage and paradise. Gallop, almost to forget all troubles.


    In modern times, Xia Xiaoran has never felt like this before, and she really wants to thank this body for giving her that innate instinct, and all her movements are extremely natural and smooth. But Qiao Peng because does not trust her, some follow her side, she fast he fast, she slow he also slow.


    He glared at the strong black man: "brother, I said, can you not follow me! You ride your horse, go to your pony. We can''t find horses like this. "


    Qiao Peng obviously knew what she was thinking and didn''t speak, but he proved his position with his actions. He was the same as before, within a radius of 10 meters.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little short of breath. In fact, she always thought that it was just a set horse. In the tribe these days, I have inquired about people''s evaluation of "myself" from inside and outside. Everyone praised joyne''s excellent equestrian skills and said that she would be the second Qiao Feng.


    So, although I didn''t set up any horses, I think it should be similar to training horses on weekdays. For this body, Xia Xiaoran is still very confident. As for the Mongolian crisis, I have received the favor of Qiao Feng for so many years. I should at least repay him a little, or I may have no chance in the future.


    A cunning smile flashed in his eyes. He suddenly braked, turned his horse''s head and ran towards the dust raised by the crowd. Entering this kind of dust with visibility less than 10 meters, coupled with Xia Xiaoran''s horse running fast at the moment, Qiao Peng turns his horse''s head in a rage. Besides the heavy dust, where is his sister''s shadow behind him!


    See no one chasing, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing.


    The grassland is vast.


    It''s just where to find the horses? It is said that in the east of the tribe, there is water. Water is the source of all things. Besides grass or grass, the horses may live in groups near the water.


    With this in mind, Xia Xiaoran galloped to the East. No matter what, he had to try his luck.


    Far away from the army, the vast world really makes Xia Xiaoran want to leave Kyoto to look for Princess Yueyu. However, she thinks that there is a king of Wei in this mission. Besides, the princess Yueyu is still in the palace, which is not what the common people like her want to see. Even if she reports her real identity, no one will believe her. Maybe it''s still up to the king to introduce her.


    "It seems that we have to have a good relationship with the old man! But I really don''t like his low look! Why did you become my nephew! Ha ha ha ha


    After walking for a long time, some sparkling waves were reflected in the places where we could see. Xia Xiaoran legs light clip, speed up to run forward.


    But when we got to the lake, there was no sign of a horse.


    "Do I think so?" Xia Xiaoran has some doubts and disappointments. There was a light breeze and a smell of dust. At this time, the lake is quiet.


    Quietly, Xia Xiaoran seems to be able to hear his breathing.


    "Dada dada..." this slight voice makes Xia Xiaoran face a burst of ecstasy. Like a stone was forced into the lake, a wave started a thousand waves.


    "It''s the horses!" She thought, and could not help holding her breath, quietly listening to the general location of the clattering sound of the horse''s hooves. More than ten seconds later, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were shining like stars. Identify a direction and rush forward.


    It''s a herd of nearly 20 adult wild horses with seven young ones. The leader was an adult horse with black body, strong body and white hooves.


    "Good guy, this horse is really eye-catching! I don''t know if they met the horses. I''m lucky to have stepped on it today Xia Xiaoran secretly praised, and then drove the brown and black horse forward quietly, trying not to disturb the wild foals in front.


    The horses were eating the grass leisurely at the moment, and they were not aware of the danger at all. In other words, there were no so-called factors that made them feel the danger.


    She''s still a little too tender! However, she still doesn''t know.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are still staring at the horse. He takes a few deep breaths and stealthily takes out the rope that has been prepared for a long time from the front chest jacket bag. When the distance between the two sides is about 20 meters:


    "Drive"


    For a moment, a slip of dust behind Xia Xiaoran raised, in front of the group of wild horses also raised their heads in this moment, finally feel the uninvited guest.


    Ten thousand horses gallop, just at the moment of acceleration, how fast also faster than summer Xiao ran crotch that brown black horse.


    Xia Xiaoran raised a successful smile on his face and bullied him to get close to the horse within three meters. With the feeling of a horse''s head at the top of the rope tied to the size of the ring, holding the rope high arm stretched over the top of the head to swing.


    "The man with the horse pole, you are majestic and majestic, the galloping horse is like the wind..." this scene, Xia Xiaoran''s playful heart, suddenly thought of this song which was once popular in the north and south of the river in modern times. This meeting son, seem to be the woman who set up a horse! The wisdom of the black horse around him should be higher than that of other horses. It saw Xia Xiaoran''s approach and the heavy rope on his wrist, and it seemed to be running away. By the way, it took the whole horses "dada" running, and the whole earth trembled, and the whole grassland seemed to be shouting for them. Xia Xiaoran sees that the black horse wants to run away with the horses. With a cold hum, he swings the lasso in his hand and throws it in the direction of the black horse. Because of its superb horse training skills, the lasso hit both. In the heart secretly applauds, but Xia Xiaoran also knows, regarding the horse, the important thing is not whether you can catch the horse, but whether you can catch it, tame it, and bring it back smoothly after catching it. Hold the horse tightly between the legs, attach the front chest to the horse''s back, and rotate the right hand to wrap the lasso around the palm and forearm. After all, it''s the head horse, and the impact can''t be underestimated. Xia Xiaoran intuitively feels that the bones of his palm are going to be broken, and the thin blood is spreading out a little bit. That wild horse''s huge strength simply wants to pull Xia Xiaoran directly from the crotch horse''s back¡° Second Olympic! I don''t believe that the dead horse has so much strength that I can''t beat you! " Xia Xiaoran turns around and pulls the empty left hand to the rope. He controls his horse with his legs and leans to the side of the horse. The black snow hoofed horse is shaking its neck and body like crazy. Xia Xiaoran snorts coldly. With the help of the pull of the rope and the inertia of his body, he turns over and jumps up at the place closest to the head horse. This is the most dangerous thing! After all, Xia Xiaoran''s body is still a girl''s home, light and floating. If you only compare strength, you can''t match the king of the horses. There is no rein and saddle immediately, and the head horse is shaking all over again.

 Chapter 480

    Xia Xiaoran grabs the manes on both sides of the black horse''s neck with both hands and lies on the horse''s back. The head horse is still writhing wildly. At the same time, he runs wildly forward, followed by dozens of horses, which seems to raise the dust of the whole world.


    Xia Xiaoran''s forehead was sweating, and his hands were gradually weak. He was lying on the horse''s back. His internal organs seemed to be bumped into a paste, and his bones were about to fall apart.


    A dozen people on horseback suddenly appeared in front of them. At first glance, it was not Qiao Peng. Who else did they have.


    "Qiao Peng, look there! Horses


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just what happened to the horse? It''s like crazy. "


    Smoke everywhere, standing in the distance of Qiao Peng and others have not found in the horse back dead supporting Xia Xiaoran, a face of tension.


    Qiao Peng frowned. He felt very sad, as if he was caught by something. He shook his head and drove his horse to the wild horses. The speed was very fast.


    After approaching, Qiao Peng vaguely saw the bright red flying on the horse''s back. He was shocked and fixed his eyes. It was Qiao Yin!


    Anger soared in my heart, and anxiety rushed to my brain like crazy.


    What to do? What to do? This wormwood! It''s so disobedient that I dare to tame this horse by myself!


    "Yinyin! hold one''s own! Hold the horse''s neck, don''t let it go, don''t let it go! "


    Xia Xiaoran hears Qiao Peng''s voice and is smart all over. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to meet Qiao Peng with good luck! There is hope. God is so kind to her!


    Bite the tip of your tongue and spit out blood. Xia Xiaoran can only use this to keep himself sober.


    Bumped don''t know how long, always feel chest here seem to be what Luo ground flustered. Xia Xiaoran''s brain suddenly clear, is that bottle of Datura flower juice!


    The horse was as crazy as he was mad. Qiao Peng worked hard for several minutes, but he couldn''t get close. He was so anxious that he was sweating. He was busy shouting at the Mongolian brothers in the distance: "hurry up! Yinyin is on the horse''s back! Surround them and don''t let them run away


    People in the distance were also shocked when they heard Qiao Peng''s words, and they immediately responded accordingly. Xia Xiaoran, on the horse''s back, also regained his sense. He wrapped a rope around his body, patted the wild horse''s neck, took out the bottle containing the juice of Datura flower from his arms, bit off the bottle stopper with his mouth, and extended his arm to put the bottle mouth under the horse''s nose.


    Just a few breaths, Qiao Peng is still anxious to think of a way, but found that not far away that group of black snow hooves of the original like crazy horse in gradually stable.


    What''s going on?


    I have doubts in my heart, but my sister''s life still matters at the moment! It seems that the horse is about to be tamed. What he fears most at the moment is the stimulation of others. And the horses that have been following Xia Xiaoran and Touma are slowing down.


    People in the distance don''t know why, but looking at the situation, the situation is getting better! If you tame a horse, these thirty horses will be in the bag of the tribe! The young people''s faces are overflowing with joy.


    Lying on the horse''s back, Xia Xiaoran is even more relieved. This time my life is saved, and the horse can take it back. How lucky!


    His hands slowly stroked the mane on both sides of the horse''s neck to calm him down. When it is completely settled, Xia Xiaoran straightens up and taps his back, which is already completely numb.


    Think of brother is still beside, slant head to see, want to show a smile, but find Qiao Peng black a big face, glaring at her. Qiao Peng is really angry this time! And other time to her fierce completely different feeling, Xia Xiaoran Shan Shan smile, softly said: "brother, I''m wrong. But isn''t it all right... Let''s go home if we have something to say... "


    Not to utter a single word, Qiao Peng threw a bridle and a halter at Xia Xiao ran and turned the horse''s head.


    Looking at the expression of brother Qiao Peng, Xia Xiaoran felt cold in his vest and thought, "this time, I''m going to die!"


    After that, he put the bridles on the horses, pulled the reins, and took the horses to the tribe. On the way, brother and sister are still silent, but other Mongolian men come forward to express their admiration for Xia Xiaoran.


    After all, it''s a horse that even the bravest man on the grassland can''t tame! It''s still such a good horse. Only heroes, men and women, are respected on the grassland.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that it''s lucky that he can survive today. It''s a trick to tame the horse. Fortunately, he brought the bottle of flower juice before going out, otherwise... The consequences are unimaginable.


    When Qiao Peng heard that his brothers were showing respect and congratulation to his sister, he was proud, and his face was getting darker and darker. This girl, she is more and more daring. She won''t care about it later. That day, she will really put her life into it! Only know how to be brave!


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t say much. Qiao Peng was by her side. If she wanted to be overjoyed again, it would be strange if she didn''t peel him!


    Back to the tribe, Qiao Feng has been waiting outside the door. Seeing the roaring dust raised by the galloping horses in the distance, he could tell from the sound that the children must have made great achievements in this trip.


    Sure enough, just did not expect that this time Qiao Peng they brought back a group of horses! I''ve tamed all the horses! What a boy! Qiao Feng thought that it should be his son''s tamed horse. He wanted to praise it. But when people came near, he saw that the girl on the horse was Qiao Yin! Is it Yinyin? This... How is it possible... "Yinyin, you..." Qiao Feng came forward to ask clearly, but Xia Xiaoran stopped him first¡° Dad, let''s go home at night. I''ll arrange these horses first. We''ve come to an end with these horses. "¡° Oh, I didn''t expect that you, a arrogant woman, really have some real skills! " Loud voice came with a little surprise and appreciation¡° His royal highness Except Xia Xiaoran, everyone dismounted to bow to the king of Wei. King Wei didn''t blame the woman for her irrationality, as if it was a matter of course. In fact, I can''t blame her. It seems that I want to be close to her, just like... I feel like I''m with my sister and my concubine¡° Wei Wang, clan head, father, and Qiao Yin will drive the horse to the horse farm first, and then come back to say hello¡° Good, good When the Mongolian patriarch saw that qiaoyin had tamed the horses, how could he remember that she was not exquisite? At the moment, she was so happy. Qiao Peng has been staring at the red figure away, frowning brow never let go.

 Chapter 481

    The sky soon darkened, the golden red disc trembled fiercely on the horizon twice, and was unwilling to silence. In the west, a cold Silver Hook rose. The temperature dropped quickly.


    In order to celebrate the success of today''s young people''s horse riding, the Mongolian head called all the people to hold a banquet. Campfire, fireworks, cattle and sheep, singing and dancing... The grassland people are free.


    Late at night back to the account, Xia Xiaoran is still some immersed in joy.


    "Joyn, look at you. Don''t you know how powerful you are? Are you very happy?" The low voice explodes in the ear, Xia Xiaoran is all over a clever.


    I''m dead.


    "Brother... It''s not what you think."


    It is said that a woman''s face changes as soon as it changes. Xia Xiaoran has already got the essence. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at the tall man in front of him with tears. The eyes rolled twice.


    "Brother... The situation was so urgent at that time... I... I finally met the horses, and I was still a top-grade product... Our family met such a big disaster of horse disease, but my father and clan leader were counting on us... I... how can I give up when I see the opportunity! For the sake of Mongolia, what if you don''t want me, Joyn? " Speaking of the latter, Xia Xiaoran''s face showed some awe inspiring look.


    On the grassland, Mongolian men always admire heroes most, especially those who sacrifice their lives for the sake of righteousness. Although Qiao Peng is dissatisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s failure to cherish her life, he can''t find anything to refute her. Today, if he were Xia Xiaoran, he might take a chance just like Xia Xiaoran.


    He sighed deeply: "no matter how you say that you are also a girl, this kind of dangerous thing... I am the eldest brother, and I should block it for you. If anything happens to you today, how can I explain to my father when I come back?"


    Seeing that Qiao Peng''s anger seems to be fading away, Xia Xiaoran grins: "nothing''s wrong with your good sister. Elder brother, just relax. It''s all over..."


    "By the way, brother, don''t talk to your father! I''m afraid he''s worried. " Xia Xiaoran pulled Qiao Peng''s sleeve, coquetry to.


    "I see! I can''t say you! "


    Thanks to Xia Xiaoran, the whole tribe is permeated with a festive atmosphere. After the stallion, the most important thing in the whole tribe is to tame the horses.


    However, it is still very difficult to completely domesticate these 30 wild horses within seven days stipulated by the king of Wei, and the workload is also huge.


    Almost everyone was assigned the task. Xia Xiaoran is no exception.


    Because all the horses have to go to the battlefield, it goes without saying that the training of the adult horses is very strict.


    For Xia Xiaoran, the king of Wei is very curious. The girl who can subdue the head horse is really rare. She is brave and brave.


    "Your Highness, are you looking for me?" Outside the barracks, the Mongolian patriarch bent over and asked the guests in a nervous whisper.


    "Come in."


    This time, King Wei sent the Mongolian leader to come here for the conscription three months later. The war horses of the Han Dynasty have always been domesticated by the Mongolians. In the past, although the Mongolians were brave and good at fighting, and were good at riding and shooting, the Korean people never enlisted in the Mongols. After all, the Han people''s racial concept has always been "not our race, their hearts must be different." if other ethnic groups were allowed to mingle with the battlefield troops, such as careful work, traitors, deserters... All these would lead to unpredictable risks in war.


    But this time, it was a matter of the survival of the Han state, and the country was about to run out of oil. On the battlefield, our military resources, whether food, horses or soldiers, were far from enough.


    The attack of the state of Zhao was sudden, but from the perspective of military needs, it must have been premeditated for a long time. The Han Dynasty''s hasty response was hard to resist. The offensive of the state of Zhao is overwhelming.


    On the battlefield, the morale of the Han army was extremely low, and the king of Han had no choice but to send his second son, King Wei, to the battlefield to boost his morale.


    "Mongolian clan leader, our palace has decided to recruit soldiers among Mongolian tribes. Can you blame our palace?


    You grassland people, who live by herding sheep and herding horses, never take part in the war between Han and other countries, so they never have the chance of promotion. My palace sees that those sons are all fierce and brave, brave and good at fighting, so I give you this opportunity.


    This time, if our country wins, and someone in your grassland has made contributions on the battlefield, it''s natural that there will be gold in food and grass. Even the annual tribute that Mongolia needs to pay to our king can be reduced for ten years. Transactions with cities and towns do not need to be reported to the government. They can trade freely. "


    After hearing this, the Mongolian leader was overjoyed and quickly bent down to thank his highness.


    "Then the horses will be domesticated by the soldiers themselves, and will be their riding partners in March. I hope you don''t let this palace down. "


    "Thank you, your highness." The head of the clan retired after a big ceremony. He didn''t understand the form of Han and Zhao at all. He was also very grateful for the designer who wanted to push the grassland teenagers into the fire. How difficult it is to win this victory!


    The art of attacking the heart is to slap and give a sweet jujube. When you give a sweet jujube, while you don''t know anything in the clouds, you secretly plan to work for him willingly.


    The old patriarch soon conveyed the meaning of King Wei to the whole tribe. Everyone knows nothing about the war except Xia Xiaoran. So, including Qiao Feng and Qiao Peng, they were very excited. We all see the development of Mongolia in the past few decades. Under the oppression of the Han Dynasty, many people are struggling with food and clothing. If this war is really won... On the grassland, countless people are dreaming of this dream. Of course, this does not include Xia Xiaoran, who knows all the background from modern times, and those Han soldiers who coldly look at their dream¡° This is to let brothers die willingly. The king of Wei is really cunning! It''s true that he was born in the royal family, and he did everything without leaking Xia Xiaoran slanders himself in his heart. Frowning, because Qiao Peng was designated to the battlefield, this is doomed to be a defeat, then Qiao Peng''s fate, a near death. And this, also more firm Xia Xiaoran to fight for his brother''s determination. So how can we do it so that people don''t find out? And, at least, she needs to have her own horses. Xia Xiaoran, as the most meritorious man of the stallion, asked the Mongolian patriarch to choose his own horse in his own name. Although the Mongolian patriarch hesitated, he finally agreed happily. She chose, of course, the leader of the wild horse who nearly killed her, the black horse with snow-white hooves¡° We are all old friends Xia Xiaoran went into the racecourse, fed it, patted the horse''s head, and stroked it¡° We''ll be friends from now on, OK? Be a life and death friend. I want to go to the battlefield for my brother, so that I can see King Wei from time to time and get close to him. Maybe I can find a chance to meet princess Yue in the future. The war must have ended in the defeat of the Han state. But if you don''t fight ten or eight games, you can''t tell the difference. In so many small battles, as long as I win one, I can ask my little nephew, Wang Wei, to take my daughter back to Beijing to receive a reward. This time, I can finish my task. "

 Chapter 482

    Xia Xiaoran, at least a modern man, has read some books. When it comes to stratagem, he is much better than those prairie people who don''t know big characters and only know strength and struggle. What''s more, everything she does has its own purpose, which has more chances to survive than Qiao Peng, who only thinks about military achievements and is enthusiastic about it.


    "I''m not going to die that easily. Besides, I''m not a person of this era! " Xia Xiaoran talks to himself and looks down at the horse who is eating the feed. He smiles.


    "It''s silly to talk to you little beast."


    "But I don''t know who to talk to but you."


    "I''ll call you Wangcai in the future! What do you say? "


    The horse seemed to be psychic. He was very dissatisfied with the name. He blew several mouthfuls of gas in his nose and kicked his hind leg to express his unhappiness.


    "Well, well, you are a good horse! How wonderful Wangcai is! If you don''t like it, it''s called Xueer, although my mother has made a few shots. "


    "Xueer"


    "We''ll be together in the future, I''ll protect you, you''ll protect me..."


    These days, Xia Xiaoran is thinking about how to recruit civet cat for prince. If she goes to talk to Qiao Feng and Qiao Peng, they won''t agree. The real departure date and place have been fixed long ago. Qiao Peng has been training in the training ground every day these days, and every time he comes back, he is in high spirits. He seems to be looking forward to charging to kill the enemy.


    Yes, every man has a dream of being a general.


    But these are not as important as small life!


    "Your Highness, there''s a woman outside asking to see you." A soldier opened the tent door of the barracks and gave the king a message.


    "Woman? Who is it? "


    When he heard that a woman wanted to see him, Wei Wang was a little surprised. When he thought about who she was, Xia Xiaoran only appeared in his mind. He thought that this woman was the only one who had the deepest contact with him in the grassland.


    "Back to your highness, it''s the woman who got the first horse that day."


    Sure enough, it''s her. What will happen to her? Her brother should be on the conscription list. Oh, the girl''s family is worried about her brother. It should be because of this.


    A cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth: "let her in."


    Today''s Xia Xiaoran is still dressed in red.


    "Yes, your highness."


    "I can''t believe you are so polite today? It''s not like you. No gifts. "


    Xia Xiaoran said: "Your Highness, do you know what happened to Qiao Yin today?"


    "In recent days, there should be only one major event on the grassland, right? The only thing about you is that your brother Qiao Peng is going to go to the battlefield with our palace. You don''t want him to go to war, so you come to my palace? "


    "Yes, your highness."


    "Well. Is the battlefield the place where my daughter''s family will not go if she says she will not go? A word from a gentleman is hard to trace. Our palace has already issued a military order. Can you take it back by crying a few tears?


    What''s more, who are you from in this palace, and why should we depend on you? If you think you can convince this palace, then tell me your reasons. "


    Wei Wang sneered and leaned back on the back of the chair. Looking at the bowed head in front of her with a funny face, she suddenly began to tease.


    She said it casually, because she never thought she could convince herself.


    "Your Highness, you once promised to reward the head of our clan, and the premise of your promise was that the conqueror would be Han, right?"


    Xia Xiaoran bent his eyes and looked at some unruly men in front of him. Wei Wang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t speak. He just thought that she would not know her purpose


    "But can Han really win this war? As far as I know, there is a great disparity in the military strength between Han and Zhao. It is needless to say that food and grass, war horses. It''s hard to keep up with the needs of the future. How can the soldiers in front talk about fighting?


    What''s more, all the conscripts of the Han state have come to Mongolia. It can be seen that the number of soldiers and horses of the Han state has already been stretched out. "


    Wei Wang''s face was very gloomy at the moment. She said that she wanted to hold herself? If you don''t do what she says, tell them to the people. Although he was angry, he could not help praising Xia Xiaoran. What a smart girl she was.


    However, the superior people always prefer the stupid people to the intelligent and transparent people. Such people are often able to bewitch people, so that the upper policy can not be effectively implemented.


    The right hand quietly presses the sword handle on the side of the waist. If this word is spread, it may make the taxi suddenly fall to the lowest end. This woman... Can''t stay.


    Xia Xiaoran clearly saw Wei Wang''s little action, and he still didn''t like it.


    "Your Highness, do you only need a rash man, not a counselor? When a war is won, intelligent people choose to command the soldiers in front of them. Only those who are full of brute force will be willing to be commanded. They want to kill more people and earn more military achievements.


    Joyne is willing to replace her brother and accompany her highness to the battlefield. "


    On hearing this, Wang Wei was stunned. What does this woman mean? She''s going to war. Are you kidding? Isn''t she here to coerce herself?


    He loosened his sword hand: "do you know what you''re talking about? How can women go to war? Women are always weak... "What a pedant! Your highness, I didn''t expect you to be so pedantic. Didn''t you see my girl subdue her? Where do you see that women are vulnerable? Have you ever seen a woman who is weak, courageous and ignorant, who dares to stand in front of you and say these words to you? " Wei Wang is choked by Xia Xiaoran''s words, which is reasonable. Look at him as if some waver, Xia Xiaoran hook lips a smile, now will take out the killer mace, sit and wait for his determination! She slowly took out a jade pendant from her arms. It was only half a piece, and the corners were very smooth. It was obvious that the owner cherished it very much. Only by touching it with her hands could she achieve this effect. Xia Xiaoran heard Qiao Feng say that when he took care of himself, the jade pendant had been taken with him. I think it was left by her family. She knows the real identity of the body. Sulantana and Princess Yueyu are lost in the battlefield. The jade pendant should be one person and one piece. Yueyu and sulantana are biological sisters, so it is very likely that the king of Victoria will recognize the jade pendant! Sure enough, when the king of Wei saw the jade pendant, he stood up from his position and rushed to Xia Xiaoran like the wind, holding her wrist¡° I have seen this jade pendant in my mother''s palace. When my father and my mother''s concubine got married, they gave her a pair of jade pendants. The mother''s concubine and her sister princess Yueran each had one. But Princess Yueran left my mother''s wife on the battlefield 20 years ago. How did you get it? Have you ever met Princess Yueran? Where is she? " Since he was a child, Wang Wei has often seen his mother''s concubine lament and frown at the jade pendant. She always feels sorry for Yueran and does not take good care of her. She feels guilty and always wants to find her. King Wei is filial to Yue Yu and has been secretly helping his mother to find her sister. However, on this day, Gao haikuo has been away for a long time, and there has been no news from Princess Yue ran.

 Chapter 483

    Now, the clue has come. How can people not be excited when they are exposed in front of them!


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, and no longer managed to catch the red wrist.


    "Your Highness is confused. Since I took out this jade pendant, the person you are thinking about is naturally me, and that''s why I want to go to the battlefield."


    How can you prove that this jade pendant was not given by others or picked up by yourself


    In order to prove her identity, Xia Xiaoran tells her life story in detail. Qiao Yin is not Qiao Feng''s own daughter. Her original name is sulentana. She is the youngest princess of Victoria and the younger sister of the king''s mother, Yueyu.


    Tears trickled down, and King Wei breathed deeply. He finally believed what the woman said.


    Then he stepped back and bent his knees slightly to bow down. Xia Xiaoran quickly held on to him: "you man, what are you doing? Even though you say that you will call me aunt according to your seniority."


    This "aunt" a word export, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. Weiwang is at most three years younger than her, but the girl doesn''t show her age. Weiwang''s calmness makes him look older than himself.


    King Wei''s face turned black.


    "So, your highness, do you answer my request?


    The reason why I want to go to the battlefield is that if I dress up as a man and make a military contribution, I can go to Beijing with you to meet the king, and I will have a chance to meet my sister and recognize her. "


    The king of Wei felt that what Xia Xiaoran said was not unreasonable. Moreover, her mind was much smarter than those reckless men who could only fight with brute force, and her equestrian skills were not inferior, so she agreed.


    "Yes, yes, but if I find out that you have any bad thoughts, or any deception... You know the consequences."


    "It''s a real Royal. Ordinary people can''t say that."


    Xia Xiaoran quietly despised two, nodded. Now all the preparations have been made, and the uncertain variable of Weiwang has been dealt with. What I want to do now is to let her elder brother Qiao Peng stay at home "willingly" on the day of the March and not show up.


    When I think of the mandala juice left in my room, I can''t help but lift my lips.


    Time passed day by day, and the day of March was approaching day by day. The men on the grassland are training themselves hard. After all, there are no eyes on the battlefield. If they are not careful, they may die.


    The day before leaving, Qiao Feng asked Qiao Yin to pack up for her brother. At night, the father and son sat together and talked about the family. What they said was to let Qiao Peng be careful outside, not to be rash, pay attention to danger on the battlefield, and save his life.


    Although Xia Xiaoran won''t let Qiao Peng leave, he still has to pretend on the surface, otherwise he may be suspicious of Qiao Feng and Qiao Peng.


    "Dad, all the things are here. It''s late for my daughter. My brother has to get up early tomorrow morning. Let''s not disturb him to have a rest."


    Then he took out three pots of wine from his side.


    "It''s said to practice. We prairie people don''t drink! Do it for your brother. "


    "Ha ha - yes! Don''t worry, Dad. Your son is the bravest man in the wild grassland. He''s sure how to get there. He won''t come back without a hair! And will bring you good news! Don''t worry. "


    Qiao Peng laughs, takes the drink from Xia Xiaoran, and does it all. And for Qiao Feng, this wine, of course, is no exception.


    By the time they got back to their tents, it was getting dark.


    After Xia Xiaoran went back, he couldn''t sleep.


    "My brother and father should be asleep by now. The Datura juice should make them sleep for a day and a night!" Think of this, Xia Xiaoran has been hanging the heart, finally put down. Then I lay in bed, thinking about what happened next.


    Now I have exposed my identity in front of the king. Seeing the performance of the king, my own sister should never forget her and often mention her in front of the king. Otherwise, King Wei will not recognize the jade pendant. Now that I know her identity, I am in the army under the name of King Wei''s subordinate. No matter whether I have military merit or not, King Wei will try every means to get her into the palace to meet princess Yue.


    At dawn the next day, the recruits under King Wei intentionally omitted Qiao Peng''s name when counting the soldiers, because there were so many young and middle-aged people in Mongolia, and no one noticed this.


    At this time, almost all the Mongolians gathered here to see off their children. Qiao Feng and Qiao Peng were not present, and no one noticed.


    "Go


    With the order of the officers and men, thousands of cavalry troops quickly ran to the distance and went to the battlefield.


    On the way, the king of Wei ordered his men to take care of Xia Xiaoran more, which also made Xia Xiaoran have some good feelings for the king of Wei.


    The battlefield of Han and Zhao was Qingyun city on the border of the two countries. The Han state defended the city, while the Zhao army was stationed on a hillside beyond its strength. When Wei Wang took Xia Xiaoran and others to Qingyun, the confrontation between the two sides had lasted for three days. For the officers and men, the most important thing is momentum, which is to work hard, then decline, and then exhaust. Of course, there are many generals in the state of Zhao. This time he sent troops to attack the Han Dynasty, he had the determination to annex the Han Dynasty. Of course, he would not let his Fangshi down.


    Tomorrow, Zhao will attack the city. The whole Qingyun city is full of the tension of despair and death. Even if King Wei brought thousands of cavalry to support, he could not dispel the atmosphere. When Xia Xiaoran came to the city, his eyebrows were very deep¡° Tomorrow, Zhao''s army should attack. They''ve been waiting too long. They''re ready to move. In fact, according to the comparison of troops, this city is full of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Zhao Bing has been able to win it in one fell swoop, so he doesn''t have to wait so long. " Xia Xiaoran and Wei Wang stand on the tower, looking at the dark clouds pressing the city in the distance, feeling the dull oppression of the war and the high morale of the enemies in iron clothes in the distance¡° Yeah. Oh, Joey, you know what you''re talking about, right? Why else? Naturally, it''s to wait for the palace. This palace is one of the most likely princes to become the crown prince in the Han Dynasty. They just need to use this palace as a proton to coerce their father... However, the father of this palace is not as kind as those people think! "¡° You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you find out the enemy camp tonight. "¡° What? " Wei Wang was surprised, but he turned to see Xia Xiaoran''s firm eyes. Xia Xiaoran asked Wei Wang to bend down and say a few words in his ear. Wei Wang frowned and finally nodded. It''s a very dangerous decision - the three generals who assassinated each other. Because the troops of Qingyun city were not strong, King Zhao attacked several places of Han state at the same time in this war, and the troops were scattered in several cities. Qingyun''s primitive troops were weak, so King Zhao didn''t even plan to send generals. However, he later received news that King Wei, the second prince of the Han Dynasty, had been assigned to guard Qingyun town. Thinking that this was a good chance to threaten the Han Kingdom, he sent a general, the third general, to chase the wind and go to the town.

 Chapter 484

    Among the generals of the state of Zhao, their Kung Fu is actually the worst, but even if they are poor, they are several grades better than ordinary soldiers.


    No one would have thought that someone in the defeated state of Han would have the courage to rush into the enemy camp at night and kill general Zhuifeng of Zhao!


    However, these are unexpected!


    In the middle of the night, it is the lowest time for people to be sleepy. As early as in the daytime, Xia Xiaoran learned about the garrison of Zhao soldiers and horses. To the east of them is a barracks specially for grain and grass. However, because the battle is about to be won, Zhao''s guard for grain and grass is much more relaxed. Xia Xiaoran rode Xueer to the grain and grass storage place quietly from the easternmost mountain forest. Then he took out flint and rubbed sparks on the arrow with gunpowder, An arrow was fired at the grain and grass camp.


    "Fire! It''s on fire. "


    There are lights constantly on, sensing that there are a large number of soldiers running from the west to the grain camp, Xia Xiaoran''s face shows a successful smile.


    Yes, it''s her idea.


    Grain and grass are important military supplies. If the grain camp is on fire, even if the soldiers don''t rush out to fight the fire, it will not be less than 70%. The rest should be the necessary patrol soldiers, as well as senior generals in higher positions.


    The target of this assassination, general Zhuofeng, will not be in the rescue team.


    Everything is just as Xia Xiaoran expected. She had already found out the layout of the enemy''s barracks, and she soon rushed into the barracks. With such a big collision, the guard soldiers naturally did not gather quickly and set up all their bows and arrows. Senbai''s arrows pointed towards Xia Xiaoran''s direction.


    As if aware of the danger at the moment, Xia Xiaoran takes out a handful of quicklime from his arms and scatters it back. After finding the camp to chase the wind, he throws down more than ten flash bombs at the same time. As soon as the soldiers'' eyes are bright, they are stabbed into tears. Heaven seems to be helping Xia Xiaoran. A gust of wind blows, and all the quicklime is sweeping towards the soldiers'' faces, Mixed with tears in the eyes, eyes were burning pain!


    At the moment, they can''t see clearly, so they dare not shoot arrows at will, which is easy to hurt their own people. And the general''s tent is in that position!


    Xia Xiaoran naturally did not expect that his two hands would achieve such good results. Blindly forward, but not to the destination, was riding on a big horse, body armor to stop the wild man.


    "Who are you, dare to attack our Zhao camp at night?"


    The man''s voice, like thunder, resounded in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. After looking at the man, he confirmed in his heart that he was the third general of the enemy country.


    Yes, it''s impossible for a general to sit in his tent and wait comfortably after such a big thing and such a big movement. Otherwise Zhao would have been destroyed.


    "Are you an idiot? I told you about the night attack. Now, in the area of Qingyun City, is there anyone else besides the soldiers of Zhao and Han? Are you a fool? "


    This general Zhao Guosan is a complete brute in the court. You can see from his stupid appearance. A wild man, who doesn''t know the art of war and only pursues brute force, is the best one to deal with.


    Just now Xia Xiaoran left a fool right a fool''s abuse and ridicule, has already made the general chase the wind angry, he is most angry with others ridicule, not to mention now ridicule him, or a thin body looks sick white boy!


    "Damn it! I''ll fight with you! "


    Zhuifeng directly grabs the long gun and throws it at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran''s legs tightly grip Xueer''s waist and leans back softly. The long gun actually narrowly passes her forehead. Then quickly straighten up the upper body, cold hum.


    "Auntie, I''m waiting for your hand!"


    Zhuifeng didn''t think that the white faced scholar in front of him would avoid a move that he had never made a mistake. Just now, he was too angry to throw a weapon rashly. If he didn''t succeed in one move, he didn''t make a move if the weapon wasn''t in his hand!


    Xia Xiaoran has already found out the characteristics of the wild man who pursues the wind, so he just deliberately provoked him with words.


    As she sneered, she took three long arrows from the quiver on the horse''s side. He kept shooting at Zhuifeng. At last, Zhuifeng couldn''t dodge. He took a sword on his left shoulder and turned his horse''s head to escape. Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly. He swung his long gun and threw it at the heart of Zhuifeng with the same move as Zhuifeng.


    Breaking the wind into the ears, chasing the wind, the body is strong, the brain has no time to respond, the long gun has hit. General Zhao Guosan was killed on the spot.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Zhuifeng fall straight from the horse, he thought it was his own shot.


    Since the goal of tonight has been achieved, there is no need to wait for the truth of being surrounded by the enemy. Xia Xiaoran takes out the signal bomb from his arms, looks at the sky and explodes a golden blue fireworks.


    In the distance, the king of Wei, who is waiting, leads a group of elite soldiers to meet Xia Xiaoran.


    This night''s surprise attack is a great victory.


    The next day, because of the sudden tragic death of the general of Zhao state, the people of Zhao army were in a panic. On the contrary, the Han soldiers led by Wei Wang were inspiring.


    On the one hand, there are unorganized wandering soldiers and scattered generals, on the other hand, there are Han soldiers in the platoon under the command of King Wei. You can see which is higher or lower.


    The Han army is reaping the life of its opponents like rice. The Han army won. Because Xia Xiaoran was the key part of the war to turn the situation around, when King Wei praised her for her merits, he promoted her several levels and directly made her his deputy. After a great victory in the battle of Qingyun, King Wei returned to the court with a large army. Back to Kyoto. Kyoto is prosperous, the warbler sings and the swallow dances. When King Wei returned to the court, he thought that the king of Han would reward his troops, but he didn''t follow his wishes. According to etiquette, the deputy general can enter the palace with the general. In the early days, King Wei discovered that the Jue king, who had been in the same row with him, was granted the crown prince! After three days, we should look at it with new eyes! He has been fighting for so long that no one came to inform the court of the news. He did not know that King Jue had been granted the crown prince. In the early days, the king of Han Dynasty was noncommittal about the victory of Wei Wang. Wei Wang just pursed his lips and stood aside with Xia Xiaoran looking down. At the moment, the war situation in other cities is also constantly coming. Ten battles, three defeats and seven victories. It''s totally one-sided. Seven of the ten border cities have been occupied! In the battle with Zhao state, Han state was defeated, and greatly defeated¡° Your majesty, at this time, Zhao is flourishing. If we don''t surrender to Zhao and wait for them to invade Kyoto from seven cities on the border, it will certainly threaten the foundation of our country! "¡° And the first sincerity we are making now is to make peace. "¡° In our country, there is only princess Yue. " After hearing the military information, Qi Xiang of the Han state immediately stood up and expressed his views. In fact, one month ago, he proposed to make peace with Zhao. The military strength of the Han and Zhao countries is so great that they can only hurt the nation and even destroy the Han!

 Chapter 485

    Wei Wang, who stood in the court and heard Qi Xiang''s admonition, suddenly raised his head and glared at him.


    The king of Zhao is over 50 years old, but his sister, Xiao Yueya, is in her 28th year. Want such a beautiful she, for the sake of the country to marry that lonely old man? It''s no good to win the war. The king of Jue became the prince, and his own sister had to marry to another country to make peace? Why did my father treat them so unfairly.


    The king''s fists were clenched to death, and the bones were rubbing against each other. Around Xia Xiaoran some worried to look at the eyes, already covered with green red, forehead is full of green tendons of Wei Wang.


    "What Qi Xiang said is very true. It''s just Princess Hua... Let me think about it again."


    "Back to court"


    After retiring from the court, King Wei took Xia Xiaoran directly into the harem and ran towards the Xiaoxiang hall. When he got to the door, he was told by the eunuchs that the empress of China had been beaten into the cold palace by the king one month ago!


    The day seems to have collapsed!


    He just left in March, the whole Kyoto is like earth shaking! What happened! And these heavy, in fact, are in Xia Xiaoran expected. Because of all the tragedies, it''s only now.


    If she didn''t find a way to solve it, as expected, the Han side could not resist the next comprehensive attack of Zhao army, and the king of Han would certainly adopt Qi Xiang''s opinion. Then, in the Moon Palace, she was forced to make a peace. Princess Yueyu, also known as Princess Hua, killed herself in the cold palace. Wei Wang''s ending will also become extremely tragic!


    She was silent and speechless. She followed King Wei closely and ran to Lenggong.


    At this moment, in the dark cold palace, Princess Hua and Princess Yue are sitting together. Princess Hua''s confidant, eunuch Li Gonggong, runs to the cold palace breathlessly to report some things in the court today.


    "Today... Qi Xiang mentioned the issue of marriage again..." as soon as Li Gonggong said this, a tear came down in Hua Fei''s eyes.


    She was a gift from her father to the Han Kingdom after the war of Han and Wei. She knew the pain of being in a foreign country and trying to smile at others. Fortunately, the king of Han has been good to her these years, but... If her daughter went to the state of Zhao, what would it be like?


    Zhao Wang''s age, can be little crescent''s grandfather!


    At the moment, the Moon Princess''s eyes are red. The teeth clenched their lips.


    Because of making peace with her parents, her mother and concubine lost their favor and were sent to the cold palace. Her brother, King Wei, was still fighting hard outside. But because of this, the king of Han decided to make king Jue the crown prince.


    It''s all because of her


    "Concubine..."


    "One more thing." The father-in-law Li looked at the grief stricken mother and daughter, and their own eyes were red.


    "What else?"


    "His royal highness is back."


    "What? Your highness is back? "


    "Brother?"


    Mother and daughter were both surprised, but then they thought that since Wei Wang had come back, he must have gone to the early court. He must have heard Qi Xiang''s words. From childhood to adulthood, his favorite sister is yueya''er. Now... There is also the news that Princess Hua has been put in the cold palace. As soon as king Wei enters the harem, he can''t stop it!


    "The palace is back. Aren''t the little girl and her mother happy?"


    Just as they frown, the bright and magnetic male voice suddenly rushes into their ears. The second daughter immediately got up and walked towards the palace gate. Unexpectedly, she saw the figure of the king Wei who had been thinking about for three months. It''s just on this side... How can there be a waiter?


    "Wang Er, he is..." Princess Hua looked at the king with some doubts. The son should not casually bring an outsider to her palace to see her.


    "Mother, guess who she is. Have a good look." Although the king of Wei was deeply displeased by all the changes in the court hall after she came back, it was a happy event for her to meet her mother and concubine when she talked about Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran takes off his helmet, puts down his hair and pretty face, and looks at his wife, who is pale, sad and elegant.


    "Empress Hua." Xia Xiaoran slightly sideways salute.


    "I always feel very familiar with... And feel very close. Like... Old friends from far away. "


    Xia Xiaoran gently smile, eyes curved.


    "Joyne is a Uighur, formerly known as surentana." At the end of a sentence, Xia Xiaoran shut up. He took out the exquisite jade pendant from his arms and looked at Princess Hua quietly.


    Tears, one after another, flowed uncontrollably, and the shoulder tried to restrain it from shaking.


    "Elder sister..." when Xia Xiaoran said this word, Hua Fei finally came forward and hugged her tightly.


    "You... You are her... You are Tana... Tana... Tana, my sister..."


    Seeing that his mother''s concubine finally recognized her sister whom she had been missing for a long time, the king of Wei felt warm in his heart.


    After they met, the family of four sat back in the room, and now the most important thing is to get married. Just now, Xia Xiaoran has an idea in his heart. Now he wants to discuss with Wei Wang to see if it can work.


    See China imperial concubine at the moment or tearful eyes hazy has been holding his hand, Xia Xiaoran in the heart sigh. The girl, joyne, is lucky. She has a loving adoptive father and brother, and has always been thinking about her sister¡° Sister, Tana is back. Let''s not cry. I had a good time on the grassland. My father took me as his own daughter, and my brother took good care of me. " After a few words of consolation, Xia Xiaoran managed to stop her tears. Then Xia Xiaoran looked at Wei Wang, who had been sitting on the side of the road and didn''t say a word¡° Elder sister, the most important thing now is Yueer. Now the situation of border defense is not optimistic. You and Wei Wang are ignored because of the conflict between your idea and the king''s wish... "" I came to the Han kingdom because of making peace with my relatives. In my life, I will be content to have Wang Er and Yueer''s elder sister. I never want Wang Er to fight for the crown prince, Just want them to be safe, find me a good daughter-in-law, a good son-in-law, and live a good life. With these words, it seemed that her heart was touched again, and Princess Hua''s eyes were red again¡° Sister, I know... "Sister, there is a way, I don''t know if it can work." Hua Fei''s face was suddenly surprised, but there was still some doubt and hesitation in her eyes. After all, this sister, who has just met her, is not much younger than her son. She is also a daughter''s family. How long can she have knowledge? However, compared with Princess Hua''s hesitation, King Wei was very happy. In the past few months, he knew that the woman in front of him could not be judged by common sense.

 Chapter 486

    "If you have any idea, just say it. It''s time!" Wei Wang, who had been calm and silent, finally pulled off his mask. Princess Hua was also deeply surprised by the appearance of her son. But on second thought, it can make Wei Wang so excited... Maybe his sister really has some skills.


    "This pro, the king will certainly let yue''er go and make peace. If we don''t take any measures now, we will not only make the king unhappy, but also lose yue''er, lose his wife and lose his soldiers. We have no initiative at all."


    Wei Wang frowned. Who said that''s not true! But he also knew that he was anxious. In fact, as long as he could keep xiaoyueer, what if he was unlucky with his father?


    "You can talk a lot of rubbish. What can you do?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the impatient Wei Wang. He always feels that if he really can''t think of a way, he will be angry and kill all the ministers who want his sister to make peace with him.


    "Now that I''m here... It means that you have an extra helper, and you are free to move outside the palace. When his highness returned to the imperial court this time, he brought back not only the soldiers of the Han Dynasty, but also thousands of children in our grassland.


    In the past two days, my sister can find a chance to be soft with the king, pretending to agree to let Princess Yue get married and appease the king. When the king let go of his guard, he took the opportunity to ask him to allow his elder sister to marry him in person.


    As long as we Mongolian soldiers can follow your highness and me, disguise ourselves as horse thieves in Jiuxing mountain ten miles away from the gate, and rob the princess and you.


    When the news is sent back to the palace, King Wei can play the role of leading the army to save his mother and sister in a rage. "


    "Compared with Zhao, the land of right and wrong in the Han Dynasty is not a section to lose. Moreover, Zhao Wei is adjacent to her, and her sister and our mother''s concubine were once Princess of Wei. Although the dispute between Han and Zhao is in full swing now, Han Wei has a good relationship with Qin and Jin. However, the relationship between Zhao and Wei has always been very harmonious.


    The state of Zhao is a famous power. As long as my sister and I ask for help from our father and mother, it is not difficult for the king of Wei to go to the state of Zhao. With his Highness''s means of governing the country, it is not impossible to be king again. "


    Xia Xiaoran analysis to the thread, Wei Wang is thinking about the feasibility of this matter.


    "But you Mongols have long been attached to the Han state. Now if you and I do this kind of thing, it''s treason. The crime of treason is huge. How do you persuade those soldiers? "


    "Why is Mongolia dependent on the Han state? It''s not for food, it''s for survival. And this time we can agree to fight together with your highness, it''s not because of your Highness''s deception that day? " Xia Xiaoran turned his lips and looked at Wei Wang with a little sarcastic eyes. Wei Wang''s face is flushed and it''s hard to refute. What she said is the truth.


    "In the war between the Han Dynasty and the Zhao Dynasty, there were three victories and seven defeats. It was only a matter of time before the Han Dynasty surrendered. The Mongols agreed to go out with your highness on the same day. What they saw was food and grass, and a large number of benefits you boasted. However, as long as the Han Dynasty was defeated, all this would only come to nothing.


    In addition, many Mongolians died this time, and they lost their wives and soldiers. Although your highness said what they said that day, they must have put the blame directly on the king. How can they not complain about the deception of the Han state.


    Of course, complaining is maddening. As long as we add heavy profits... "


    King Wei''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    "Your Highness''s decision is treason. He betrayed the state of Han and defected to the state of Zhao. Zhao Guojun, who always loves talents and refuses to come, is sure to win the favor of the king of Zhao. Only the Mongols need to follow you. The grassland where the Mongols lived was Tamu grassland, which divided the Han and Zhao dynasties. It was a vast area with few people. In addition, the Mongols were good at taming horses. How could the king of Zhao have spared such a good trainer because he was martial and ambitious to rule the country. At that time, let him share some benefits and rice to Mongolian people. Who is not willing to do a mutually beneficial business? "


    Xia Xiaoran smiles. Anyway, the Mongols raised her up so much. To tell you the truth, that''s her home. Selfishly speaking, it is natural to help the people fight for as many interests as they can.


    "Good idea!"


    King Wei stood up, his eyes shining. I didn''t expect that when I was entangled for such a long time, I was broken by his nominal "aunt" in a few words.


    Little Yueya was overjoyed to learn that she didn''t have to marry the old Zhao Wang who could be her grandfather.


    "Concubine, along the way, we betrayed the state of Han. You may suffer. Are you afraid? " Wei Wang said softly to his concubine.


    "Not afraid, as long as our family is together forever!" At the moment, her eyes were filled with tears and her voice was choking. She held Xia Xiaoran''s hand tightly and was full of infinite gratitude. Thanks to the presence of the people in front of us, we can make our family through this difficulty.


    "Tana... Thank you." Princess Hua was emotional and firm. This is from the bottom of my heart.


    "Sister, whatever you say, that''s what Tana should do."


    The four talked for a while and discussed the matter of escape. Princess Hua also wrote a letter to the king of Wei to take him out of the palace and to the Wei messenger in Kyoto, telling his own Wei king that he had found his long lost sister and their decision to go to Zhao, hoping to get help from Wei.


    Because King Wei was already an adult, he was also enfeoffed and had his own residence. So it''s getting late. According to the etiquette, the prince can''t stay in the palace except the prince. So after dinner with his mother and sister, King Wei went out of the palace with his letter and Xia Xiaoran. Yangxin hall¡° Today, King Wei has entered the harem? " With a solemn face, the king of Han, while marking the memorial, asked in a low voice the father-in-law Li who was waiting on him¡° Back to the king, yes. " On the hand Zhu PI slightly, "Oh? That is to say, King Wei knows that Princess Hua has been put in the cold palace by the king. " King Wei, he is not an ordinary prince. In the Han Dynasty, he had a high reputation. Wei Wang''s wisdom was shown when he was young, which was not only reflected in his literary style. He is a rare talent in martial arts and war. After he became king, almost half of the wars in the border areas were won by him. Holding military power, a large number of people''s hearts have been accumulated among the people. And this kind of person... For the king of Han, even his son, is still afraid. King Wei is the most powerful contender for the crown prince, but if he becomes the crown prince, maybe soon, this court and the world will be king Wei''s world. Every superior is selfish, so why do the superior prefer the foolish people. So on that day, when Princess Hua disobeyed him, he would easily put Princess Hua into the cold palace and support his eldest son king Jue. King Jue''s ability is obviously not as good as king Wei''s, but... It is because of his incompetence... That he can win the favor of the king of Han.

 Chapter 487

    "How did king Wei react?" When he asked this, the king of the Han Dynasty was gloomy and even nervous. But he was very angry with himself. The low pressure is all around.


    When do I have to be so careful and look at my son''s eyes?


    It seems that the matter of making peace with relatives... Is to be done! Just take this opportunity to beat him down.


    "His highness King Wei... Didn''t have any reaction. He sat with Princess Hua and Princess Yue in the palace for a while, and then left the palace after dinner." The eunuch didn''t seem to have much reaction and surprise to the king''s question. After all, he was the one who knew the king best.


    "Oh? Do you know what they said? "


    "I don''t know."


    The king of the Han Dynasty pondered for a while, but he heard that the little eunuch outside announced the arrival of the concubine Hua. He raised his eyebrows slightly, noncommittal.


    Today, Qi Xiang mentioned the issue of making peace again in the hall. His son, Wang Wei, has just gone to see Princess Hua. It''s reasonable that she will come.


    "Biography."


    "Biography"


    However, to the king''s surprise, the princess of China talked about Yueer''s marriage when she saw him tonight.


    "What? You said you agreed to let Yueer marry King Zhao? "


    "Yes..." concubine Hua nodded gently.


    "But you didn''t want Yueer to marry and get married before you died?" For the sudden change of the attitude of Hua Fei, the suspicious king of Han Dynasty immediately set up a vigilant heart.


    For the Han King''s suspicions, imperial concubine Hua had already thought of the words to deal with them.


    "Concubines and concubines used to come to the state of Han with their relatives. Thanks to the king for not abandoning them and giving them a lifetime of glory. Today, Wang Er went to Lenggong to see his concubines and said that Qi Xiang proposed to let Yue Er get married. I also learned that my concubines are now in the cold palace because they disobeyed the king that day.


    Wang Er has always had a long-term insight, and is not comparable to a concubine or a woman.


    He said that Yueer was born as a princess, and it was destined to be different from ordinary people if she enjoyed all the glory and wealth. Those ordinary people''s marriage and happiness, she will not get this life. Moon is also responsible for a country.


    It''s the time of the Han Kingdom''s life and death. How can concubines and concubines hurt the whole Han Kingdom and its people and live up to the blood and lives of the front-line officers and soldiers of the Han kingdom because of their kindness for a while? "


    "Wang Er''s words made my concubines feel guilty and sorry for the king''s care and attention over the years." With that, Princess Hua bent down on her knees and kowtowed deeply.


    "I hope you will punish me. Punish the concubines for their past disobedience. "


    It has to be said that every woman in the deep palace is a master performer. Every look, every movement, every word, wants to show her true feelings. The tears will flow if you want.


    After all, he was the pillow man who had been with him for more than 20 years. The king of Han was also moved and relaxed. Get out of the Dragon chair and pick up Princess Hua.


    "If you want to punish me, you contradicted me that day because your daughter was eager. Now that you have figured it out, nothing will happen. I''m glad you think so. "


    "This month, let your mother and daughter stay in the cold palace, but I don''t care for you too much. I''ll move back to Xiaoxiang Pavilion tomorrow." The king of Han said while patting the hand of Princess Hua.


    There is a big difference between voluntary walking and forced walking. In fact, he was afraid that his son, the "virtuous king", would be dissatisfied with him and rebel against him. After all, it''s still a troubled time. Anything is possible. The royal family has no brothers, the royal family has no father and son. This is not just saying.


    Looking at the time almost, Hua Fei gently wiped the fragrant tears: "only I have a request here, I want to ask the king to agree."


    "Oh? What''s the request? Let''s hear it. "


    "In my life, my daughter is the one who loves me the most. Yuer is clever. I think that once she goes away to Zhao, I may never see her again. My heart is just like this..." Princess Hua''s eyes are slightly red, and her eyes are full of tears.


    "So... I''d like to ask the king to promise me that on the day of Yueer''s marriage, I can give my concubine a ride. I''ll come back ten miles away. Well, I think about my daughter.... "


    The king of the Han Dynasty was amorous. Naturally, he couldn''t see his wife wipe her tears. The light was yellow at the moment. In addition, Princess Hua was worried for several days, and she didn''t take good care of herself. Her face was pale and bloodless, which made people feel pity.


    Naturally, the king of the Han Dynasty did not think much and agreed to the request of the imperial concubine. However, just in case, the king of the Han Dynasty secretly added a team of secret guards to his entourage to "protect", which is more protection than surveillance. After all, the attitude of Hua Fei changed too quickly. Although the king of Wei was used as a cover, people had to guard against it.


    Although Princess Hua had expected the king''s reaction for a long time, when she saw that the king of Han was willing to send Yueer to get married, she was so happy that she felt cold and smart.


    Why do you have such a father? All you think about is your own rights. You don''t care about your daughter''s happiness at all!


    But, fortunately... In the future, without her husband, she still has a filial son and daughter, and a smart sister.


    On the second day, the emperor of the Han Dynasty did not say anything more and agreed. Wang Wei just looked on coldly and said nothing. Looking at the figure of the powerful man in the hall, the corner of the mouth of King Wei''s slightly oblique hook revealed a little disdain in his heart. The father who can''t even protect his own daughter... Doesn''t care about the father of these children... Leave. All this proves that his mother''s wife met with his father last night and successfully convinced him. Then everything in the palace will be arranged, except for things outside the palace. Yesterday, he handed a letter to the Uyghur messenger and ordered him to send it to Uyghur quickly. It must be three days before a reply from Victoria arrives. Now the news is still coming from all the battlefields. The officers and soldiers of the Han Dynasty are losing and retreating. The days of making peace with each other are not far away. Recently, after he decided to send Princess Yue to make peace with her, the king of Han sent envoys to the state of Zhao to discuss and deliver the letter of surrender. There will be news in about half a month. Everything will be settled soon. King Wei raised his head and looked at the huge and towering palace. In fact, he always knew that his father was afraid of him, and that King Jue''s affairs were just his suppression. Before, because no matter how to say that the king of Han is also his father, now... This father is not father and son is not son, he is not benevolent, also can''t blame himself for injustice! Just leave like this. However, half a month later, the envoys sent by the king of the Han Dynasty did not return. They did not return any news except that the king of Zhao promised to make peace with his relatives. The fixed marriage date can''t be changed, so we can only send Princess Yue to Zhao first. Everything is developing according to the plan. Ten li red makeup, petals all over the sky, crescent moon kowtow to her father and mother. Little yueya''er is pretty and lovely in red, but such a good woman wants to marry Zhao Wang, who is over 60 years old. The people watching along the street are all lamenting.

 Chapter 488

    Because of the Han King''s approval, the imperial concubine followed the procession out of the palace, while the king Wei stayed with the Han king in the palace.


    When the team was about to move to the foot of Jiuxing mountain, Princess Hua ordered the carriage to stop and prepare to practice here. Put the farewell wine, and then will have been with the bodyguards waved back to the distance, said he wanted to and daughter finally said some heartfelt words. As early as before leaving, King Wei had told her that the servants who are with them today are protection in name, but surveillance in fact. After all, it was important to be married, and the king of Han was still afraid of twists and turns.


    The second daughter stood still, pretending to whisper. Princess Hua picked up the glass and wanted to propose a toast to her daughter. It seemed that she accidentally dropped the glass on the ground and bent down to pick it up. Not far away, on the ascent around the army, she suddenly rushed down countless big men with tall horses, black cloth, strange hairstyles, swords in hand, hooligans whistling and roaring.


    "It''s a horse thief!"


    "Horse thief!"


    "Come on! Come on! Protect the princess and Princess Hua


    The bodyguards are busy in the direction of Princess Yue and Princess Hua. At the moment, they are too far away from them. The "horse thieves" behind them, who are riding horses, have already surrounded them and delayed them from getting close to the two women.


    In the distance, Xia Xiaoran drove the carriage to their side.


    "Come on, get in the car!" Xia Xiaoran finished, then took crescent moon and Princess Hua on the carriage, turned the front of the car and walked away.


    At the moment, how can the guards sent by the king of Han not understand what happened! This so-called "horse thief" was arranged by King Wei and Princess Hua! This is clearly treason!


    He wanted to break out of the siege and report to the king. However, each of these hooligans has great strength. They are not rivals at all. In addition, they are surrounded by many people.


    "My Mongolian Erlangs! Kill all these bodyguards, and then the dowry of the princess this month will be ours! Take it back to the grassland, go with King Wei and go to the state of Zhao to have a good life! " Xia Xiaoran turned back and yelled, but also let the morale of the men who are full of evil spirit rise to a higher level.


    It''s not a family, so what if you kill it. What''s more, the Savannah looked down on the weak Han people with thin arms and legs. When the Han soldiers saw them, they were always arrogant, and they were very upset!


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran''s carriage has run away, and all the people sent by the king of Han Dynasty to protect it have been killed. There is a bloody smell at the foot of the wine shop, but the air is full of joy.


    This is the war, betrayal and defection are normal. There''s nothing weird about bloodshed. People can live is worth celebrating, there is hope to continue to survive is worth joy.


    Because Princess Hua and yueya''er had been on the road for a long time. Now, the bodyguards were all killed, and no one went back to the palace to report the situation. It should have aroused the suspicion of the king of Han and the king of Wei. At the moment, what we need to see is Wei Wang''s acting skills.


    The palace of the Han Dynasty. On the main hall.


    Because the princess married, this day there is no minister need to come to the palace, so at the moment on the main hall, only waiting for the news of the Han king, Prince Jue and King Wei.


    "Where are the princess and Princess Hua? Why hasn''t anyone come back to the palace to report it at noon? " Wei Wang said with false doubt. However, his words actually expressed what the king of Han thought.


    In principle, people should come back. Moreover, even if the mother and daughter are delayed on the road for a long time, there should be a special person to report back to the palace instead of no news at all.


    "Somebody." The king of Wei called his bodyguard.


    "You go out of the palace to inquire, and come back as soon as possible to report to the king."


    "Yes."


    With these words, King Wei clenched his fist in his sleeve. Finally, it''s the end of the plan! Mother, sister, waiting for me.


    The little bodyguard came back panting before he had a good time. The high hat on his head was tilted because of the rapid running, and his hair was a little scattered. When he knelt down in front of the king of Han, he couldn''t speak clearly.


    Look at him. The king of Han is not stupid. He knows what must have happened!


    "Speak up, speak up! I don''t know. I''ll take your life right away! " The king of the Han Dynasty was gloomy with his face, green veins flickering and low air pressure surrounding him, as if he was about to explode at any time.


    "Back... Back to the king... City gate... Outside the city gate, at the foot of the wine shop, our people... Our people..."


    "What happened to our people?" The king of the Han Dynasty was so angry that he patted the red sandalwood table with both hands. He was surprised and his eyelids were jumping.


    "All our people are dead!"


    "What about Princess and Princess Hua? Where are they? "


    "I didn''t see the princess and the empress, and I didn''t see the dowry... It seems that they were robbed! There are still some bodies of people in black on the scene... Small ones came forward to check and found that they were horse thieves, no doubt! "


    "Horse thief?" Wei Wang feigned anger, pulled the little bodyguard''s collar and held his neck tightly. The bodyguard held his breath, blushed and nodded.


    King Wei angrily threw the guard to the side, and his whole body flew out. I don''t know if I have a bad life. I''ve just been transferred to the front of the imperial court to serve him. I''m actually doing such a hard job. If his royal highness Wei had just exerted more effort, his tendons would have been crushed. I''m sure I''d be here. Fear knelt on the cold ground: "Your Highness, please forgive me, your highness, please forgive me!" He held his hands high and kept kowtowing¡° All right, all right, you go down! It''s none of your business The king of the Han Dynasty waved helplessly. And unlike the Han King''s insensibility and his anger coming and going quickly, Wei Wang''s performance at the moment is very angry. It seems that he has fully integrated into the role! Yeah, that''s him. He is not cold-blooded. What happened was his mother and sister! King Wei immediately pulled out the sword he had been wearing all along and walked right in front of the king of Han. He was extremely indignant and said, "father, the horse thieves are so rampant that they dare to rob my mother and sister''s car! My son asked me to lead the army and wipe out these traitors¡° Second younger brother, it''s wartime. It''s common for horse thieves to be rampant. We are short of troops. We should guard the palace. Besides, the brigands are fierce. How can you risk yourself? "¡° The prince said that, regardless of the lives of my mother and sister? Yue''er went to make up for us in the Han Dynasty. Who knows that she was robbed by horse thieves just after she left the gate of the city. Now, do you want to leave them alone? Is there human nature? "¡° Enough! Wei Wang, the prince is also for your sake! How dare you contradict him like this Although Wei Wang is acting, what other words can he use to describe his brother and father''s reaction to this matter?

 Chapter 489

    The heart seems to be dripping blood! Qi is in the heart.


    "What a good one! Father, even you look like this! Despite the life of your 16-year-old daughter and her mother who has been with you for more than 20 years! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself! "


    King Wei turned and rushed to the palace gate. The guards wanted to stop him, but they were cut down by the sword he was waving.


    King Wei immediately went back to his house and led a team of soldiers to leave the city in a hurry, mixed with a sense of evil spirit. In fact, in the past half a month, King Wei has secretly demobilized most of the people in the mansion, as well as some external personnel. What he left behind now can be said to be confidants and brothers who can entrust their lives to each other.


    They all know that the purpose of this trip is to betray the Han state, and they don''t feel much guilty. Because in these people''s hearts, the master is not the king of Han Dynasty, their master is only the king of Wei.


    Before the king of Han Dynasty passed the throne of prince to King Jue, many people complained about the injustice of their master. Therefore, even if King Wei wanted to leave now, no one betrayed him, and no one had two hearts.


    In a word, they will be where the king is.


    King Wei and Xia Xiaoran agreed to meet at Shilipo, but before meeting, they naturally wanted to find the whereabouts of the "horse thieves" and show them to the two people in the palace.


    Today''s King Wei has long stopped treating them as father and brother. There are all cold-blooded and merciless people here, clinging to this dying territory. In the future, there will be no possibility of survival. And he has no need to fight for them.


    On this day, the Han envoys, who were far away from Zhao, finally returned. But along with him came a general of the state of Zhao, the second general of the state of Zhao, Wu Qi.


    As soon as the king of Han heard that the envoys had come back, he turned and ran away. Today, his daughter Aifei was robbed by the brigands, and he didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. He quickly received the envoys to the state of Zhao, and summoned the second general of Zhao, Wu Qi, the next morning.


    Because of the horse thief, Princess Yue was kidnapped. I don''t know where she is going. Now there is no princess of the right age in the Han Dynasty. So it''s hard to say how to make peace with her. But it was there. The king of the Han Dynasty thought that the state of Zhao would not be more difficult. He would admit defeat and be willing to pay a sacrifice to the state of Zhao every year. It should not be a big problem that the war would be extinguished once. If it''s a big deal, pay more.


    This is the plan of the king of Han, but it does not mean that the ambition of the king of Zhao is just this.


    In every war, the victorious countries always occupy the dominant position, and the compensation for the land cutting and the rights and interests of the victorious countries are nothing to do. What''s more, he hasn''t seen this beautiful man, King Zhao. As soon as the king of Han said that he was robbed by horse thieves, is it over?


    In the early Dynasty, Wu Qi, the general of the state of Zhao, was interviewed. At first, everyone thought that he would be a reckless man. As for Yingwu, in the state of Zhao, apart from saying that the three generals have boundless natural power to pursue the wind, we only talk about the heroism of Wu Qi, the second general.


    But at the moment, what the Minister of the Court saw was a man with a straight waist, but slightly thin. He was dressed in white and had a feather fan, which made him feel like he was on the verge of immortality. There was a bright silver ribbon around his waist, and he was smiling. He was harmless to people and animals.


    "I don''t know why general Wu came to China in person?"


    "Won''t the king of Han forget the defeat of the Han kingdom in the battle of Han and Zhao?" Wu Qi''s voice was Langlang. When he said this, his face was full of smile. He didn''t avoid it at all, as if he didn''t see the white and green face of the king of Han Dynasty.


    "As a matter of fact, I will not deny it. Yes? Did the envoys of the Han Dynasty go to the state of Zhao without consulting with your king about the affairs after the war? "


    "Naturally, they have been discussed, but there are some things that the king of our country thinks your envoy can''t be the master, so he sent me to discuss with the ministers of the Han Kingdom and the king of the Han Dynasty."


    Although Wu Qi seems harmless, gentle and gentle, it is not hard to recognize the rebellious inside and outside of the words. All the people in the hall of the Han Dynasty felt offended, and a sense of shame arose, not to mention the king of the Han Dynasty who wanted face and dignity most.


    It''s just that the two countries are at war and there is no need to cut the emissary. What''s more, the people here are Wu Qi, a high-ranking general who is the representative of the victorious nation! Kill him... I''m afraid the Han kingdom is really over. In order to be able to get a chance to recuperate, this anger, or have to endure!


    "I heard that yesterday, the motorcade of the Han kingdom that sent Princess Yue to see off her relatives was robbed by the horse thieves in the wine mountain? I didn''t expect that the public order of the Han state was so disordered that even the horse thieves were rampant at the gate of the city! "


    Deep contempt inside and outside the words, the implication is that no wonder you are defeated. Even the strictly trained bodyguards will be killed by those mobs in the mountain. What else can they do! If you want to deny this, does it mean that this horse thief may have been arranged by you Han people, because Han people have no desire to make peace at all!


    "You The king of the Han Dynasty was so angry that his veins bulged.


    "The king of Han doesn''t have to be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I''m a rude man and I don''t know how to speak. I just want to say that your country is not saying that you want to make peace with our Zhao state. Now the princess is missing this month, and the matter of making peace with our Zhao state... Hehe, the king of our Zhao state is waiting for the charming women of your Han state! "


    This enchantment directly belittled the Han state to a certain extent.


    "You¡° Your majesty, calm down Qi Xiang, who had been watching the situation, walked out of the queue and appeased the angry king of Han with his eyes¡° General Wu, the princess''s whereabouts are still unknown. My king is worried. He has already sent his royal highness King Wei to look for her, but there is no news yet. Why don''t we postpone the marriage? "¡° The prime minister is really joking. In the agreement signed by our two countries, there was a clause of peace and kinship, but now the princess is gone... How about Amending the contract? I''ll trade you four cities for princesses, and you don''t have to be married. " This Wu Qi is still very elegant smile, as if this side of the four cities in the region is just a casual mention of play. But now all the ministers in the court are big eyes and small eyes, and they are all silent. The four cities in the border region, as Wu Qi said, are actually the four important towns in the border region of the Han Dynasty. They are good at producing salt and iron, and they are also important hubs of trade between the Han Dynasty and the outside world. They can be called economic centers. If you want these four important towns, the king of Han will not agree! After listening to Wu Qi''s words, the king of the Han Dynasty laughed angrily, "general Wu really loves joking. Do you know what the four important towns in the border areas of the Han Dynasty are for? I really think that the Han Dynasty is afraid that you will not succeed in the Zhao Kingdom, and the lion will open his mouth? " The king of Han got up and slapped the sandalwood desk in front of him with both hands. The blood vessels on his forehead were clear and his neck was thick with anger¡° This is the only thing that my king wants. My king also said that no matter how many gold and silver beauties you give to the Han Kingdom, in his heart, they are not as good as the four cities in this region. Therefore, if the king of the Han Dynasty is willing to give up his love, other compensation, brocade, silk, gold, silver and beauties... I don''t want any of them. "

 Chapter 490

    "Presumptuous!" The king of Han was so angry that he took out the sword of Shang Fang and rushed down the steps to kill the man who spoke so much.


    "Think twice, king!"


    "Think twice, king!"


    The Prime Minister of Qi and others are looking at the canthus, but even if Wu Qi is arrogant, he can''t kill him! All the ministers, including the prince, knelt down one after another, but the man in white, who stood in front of the king of the Han Dynasty and was pointed at by the sword, was still calm and indifferent to what happened in front of him.


    Looking at the king of Han holding the sword, he didn''t put it down. Wu Qijiao lightly pick, think of before coming to Zhao Wang entrusted himself.


    The king of Zhao said that the Han state is now in a desperate situation. In fact, the state of Zhao can directly attack the capital of the Han state, but he still has to waste some troops, horses, grain and grass. He also doesn''t want to bear the final counterattack of a country before his death, and the benefits of boiling frogs in warm water are the most real.


    For the Han state, about one third of its financial resources came from the four major border towns. If the king of Han doesn''t agree to go to the Han state for negotiation, kill him.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing for them to make the Han kingdom in chaos.


    Just as the king of the Han Dynasty, who was holding up his sword, hesitated whether to cut it or not, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. Looking down, the slender soft sword stabbed his eyes and stuck it in his chest.


    "You..."


    "King!"


    With the fall of the king of the Han Dynasty, all the ministers in the imperial court jumped up like a bird in shock. It''s a complete mess! The ministers called for people, while Wu Qi seized the gap and took the prince Jue.


    When the bodyguard surrounded Wu Qi, Wu Qi tightened his hand and gave a fierce smile. Finally, he emerged from behind the mask of gentle modest childe.


    "Who dares to move?"


    "Who dares to step forward, I will abolish your prince immediately!"


    Qi Xiang is a pedantic man. Since the king of the Han Dynasty is dead, the successor to the throne should be the prince of the Han Dynasty. At the same time, Prince Jue is also greedy for life and afraid of death. Almost at the same time, the two men ordered all the officers and men: "don''t move!"


    "Then, Prince, it should be you and Qi Xiang who are in charge now. There is a proposal for land cutting just below me. Look... "


    Prince Jue even felt the cold touch of the sharp sword cutting the skin on his neck. His hair stood up one by one, and his back was soaked in cold sweat.


    "I promise, I promise... Sign... Immediately."


    Hearing this, Wu Qi finally laughed, took out a map of the Han kingdom from his arms, bit his finger, and divided the four cities in the border area on it, and then asked the prince Jue to sign the painting.


    "But, Prince, I beg your pardon. Now it''s in the capital of the Han Dynasty. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders. Besides, I didn''t want to beat you. "


    "For the sake of my life, I may have to ask the prince to run away with me for some time. I''m really aggrieved by your highness!" With that, Wu Qi put away the map, holding Prince Jue in one hand and a sword around his neck, and took the prince of the Han Dynasty to heaven.


    "God is going to kill me!"


    When he saw the prince Jue signing his name on the map, Qi Xiang knew that the Han kingdom could not survive.


    The whole hall is full of blood. The king of the Han Dynasty is a corpse, lying on the cold ground, no one cares about it. Blood gushes out, red, with his corpse as the center, slowly spreading out.


    Let''s talk about King Wei. He took the officers and soldiers to pretend to look carefully all the way, and finally arrived at Shilipo three days later. Finally, in a farmer''s home in Shilipo, three elegant women in coarse linen were found.


    "Boy, here you are at last!"


    "Brother!" Little Yue ya''er is also very worried about Wei Wang these days. She is afraid that something will go wrong. The news of the death of the king of the Han Dynasty has spread from Kyoto. Now the hall is in a mess. However, the palace claims to the outside world that the king of the Han Dynasty is old and died of sudden illness. Because the internal turmoil of the Han Dynasty has not yet subsided, it can not stand the twists and turns, so it announced to the people of the Han Dynasty that they would welcome Prince Jue to succeed in three days.


    It''s just because Prince Jue''s status is prince, and his name is right.


    In fact, for the Han people, who is the king is not very important. It''s better for them to live in peace and contentment than anything else if they don''t have to pay exorbitant taxes or war.


    If you change the king, life will still be turbulent, and the country will not become the country will not become a family


    Three days later, at the ceremony of ascending the throne, someone admonished that his Royal Highness the king of Wei went out with his troops, but he did not return for many days. Before the bones of the former king were cold, the new king ascended the throne and should have recovered the Wei king to the capital.


    But the prince didn''t think so. From childhood to adulthood, his second younger brother is superior to him everywhere. Now the court situation is unstable, and he has just become the king. If he comes back immediately, maybe the rebellious heart will be together... His prestige is not as good as him. In this way, he will be robbed by the king of Wei before he becomes a hot dragon chair!


    King Wei can''t come back!


    The king of Jue''s face sank, and he glared at the minister. I found that he was a military general. Long ago, when he was fighting for the crown prince with King Wei, he was the Party of King Wei. I''m sorry. Now I come to speak for King Wei.


    He snorted coldly, "when the former king was alive, King Wei led his troops out of the city without considering the opposition of his own king and his father. You say, this month, the princess got married and robbed. As soon as king Wei was out of the city, Wu Qi of Zhao state came. By the way, he asked us for the four big cities in the border area under the pretext of making peace with his relatives. Isn''t it a coincidence? "¡° The king suspected that the king of Wei and the state of Zhao colluded with each other and tried to conspire against each other! " King Jue''s strong words and reasoning are all wrong, but the conclusion is similar to the fact. The old minister who helped the king to speak, when he heard this, he was bearded and glaring. Of course, he knew who king Wei was. Before, he knew that King Jue was not good at literature and martial arts. That''s all. I didn''t expect that he was so small hearted and greedy for power! Choked by the Jue king, the old minister could only return to his position and stare. Wei Wang, who found his mother and sister, took Xia Xiaoran and his bodyguards to Zhao. A few days ago, the king and queen of Uyghur wrote back to Princess Hua, saying that the Uyghur nation was willing to help her mother and son. They had written to the king of Zhao to explain the situation. They also said that they hoped Princess Hua would take sulantana back to Uyghur. Their family of four had not seen each other for a long time! On the way to the state of Zhao, Xia Xiaoran came to a city, only to find that there was a picture of King Wei on the wall! King Wei, at this moment, is actually determined to be a traitor. Everyone wants to know that it must be the accusation of Jue King''s hooking¡° What now? We are still in the Han Kingdom, and it will take about half a month to think of Zhao. Brother, there are portraits all over the city now. If we are caught... All four of us will die! " Crescent moon in the city gate of the carriage above color sad to say.

 Chapter 491

    "We have to copy more trails. Let''s not go to town unless we have to Xia Xiaoran finished, turned to look at some dusty but still can not hide the noble royal temperament of the king. Frowning, he said: "but your highness King Wei... You are not an ordinary person. As soon as you show up, you will be recognized."


    With that, Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, seemingly looking for something in four. On the side of the wagon stop, there is a black mud wetland. She took the king and ran to him. She didn''t care about the dirt. She picked up a large piece of soil and wiped it off his face and body. The soil was damp and smelling of grass. Wei Wang frowned and wanted to scold the presumptuous woman, but he saw her serious face, and his query was swallowed directly.


    "Your temperament is too obvious, your highness. You will not be too conspicuous in this crowd. It''s no different from ordinary people. In addition, I, my sister and crescent moon will cover for you. There should be no problem getting to town. "


    Because many soldiers were sent to the battlefield during the war in the Han and Zhao states. What''s more, they were all small places, and they didn''t pay much attention to the wanted warrants assigned by Kyoto.


    He is the prince of Tang Dynasty. How can he come to such a small place.


    Everything is like God''s blessing, Xia Xiaoran and his party arrived at the Han Zhao border without danger. Now the city they are in is Weiyang City, one of the four cities which was cut to Zhao after the defeat of the Han Dynasty.


    In ancient times, apart from the transfer of the ownership of land, the people who lived in it also had to transfer along with it. Before Wei Wang arrived at Weiyang City, he thought that the public order of Weiyang city should be extremely disordered. After all, the city had just changed its owner, and the people of Weiyang city had belonged to the Han state for decades, so they should have special feelings for the Han state. Zhao sent troops to stay and manage. According to him, there should be people fighting for his country.


    But after arriving at Weiyang City, the scene in front of him was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "What? You look surprised? " Xia Xiaoran chuckled, then said to Wei Wang in a very frivolous tone.


    Weiyang city is one of the battlefields where the state of Han fought with the state of Zhao not long ago. Because of the fighting, the people in the city had already fled. Even if there was any left, they were just some old, weak, sick and disabled. Just like Qingyun city at that time.


    But now, there are a lot of cars and horses, and all kinds of snack stalls and rouge powder stalls on the street are in an endless stream. They are eye-catching, shouting high and low, and all of the shops are open, like the world.


    Moreover, when Xia Xiaoran, Wei Wang and others entered the city, they lined up for half an hour before their turn. When the city guards saw the poor people, they all treated them with courtesy, instead of cursing and being rude like other officers and soldiers in the Han Dynasty.


    Weiyang is much more prosperous than before. Many of the people in the surrounding towns are heading for Weiyang city.


    King Wei didn''t pay attention to Xia Xiaoran. He just frowned. Then he stopped one of the people who had just entered the city. Seeing that he was carrying his luggage, he was definitely not the local population of Weiyang city.


    "This little brother."


    "I''d like to ask, was this Weiyang city so prosperous in the past? Why do so many outsiders come to this city? "


    The little brother who was stopped had a good temper. He didn''t blame King Wei for stopping him abruptly. Just look at his face, it seems that there is something urgent.


    "I think you''re from other places, too. Don''t you come here because you''re in Weiyang, where you really have the hope to live? If you want to settle down in Weiyang, you''d better go to the county government for population registration! I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! "


    Then the little brother left in a hurry. But Wei Wang, who was standing there with some dirty things on his face, was lost in thought.


    Xia Xiaoran saw it, strode forward and patted the man''s shoulder bravely: "what''s wrong with this? But... You used to live a life of a general and an officer, even if you used to March and fight outside. Of course, you can''t feel the suffering of these ordinary people who depend on nature and have no power to bind chickens. "


    "Now that the war has just ended, the Han state has promised so much compensation to the Zhao state. Royal life is extravagant. If you look at the prosperity and obscenity of the capital city of the Han Dynasty, you can see that even in wartime, those in the palace, ranging from the king and queen to the palace eunuch, are living a life of extravagance. The National Treasury has not known the deficit for a long time. The State Treasury can''t give money, and the ministers all have their own pockets. Even if they are rich, it''s impossible to say with dignity that they want to donate money to the country. So we have to suffer these people. "


    What Xia Xiaoran didn''t say is that, unlike the extravagance and lust of the Han Royal family, Zhao''s court life was extremely simple, the king was modest and loved the people like a son. Therefore, even in wartime, the public security of any city in Zhao''s territory was still rigorous and orderly, let alone any trouble.


    Compared with the Han state, the life of Zhao state is undoubtedly the thing that the common people yearn for most. The four cities in the border area, which had just been taken over by the state of Zhao, became the best places for the Han people to go.


    "I just didn''t expect that the poor people in the Han Dynasty would suffer so much..."


    "These people don''t want anything. Whoever can give them food, clothing and family is the king. In fact, they don''t care what the monarch''s surname is. In troubled times, the concept of family and country has always been very weak. "


    "I said, your highness, why do you think so much at this time! What we should think about now is how to enter the Zhao palace. You can be a common people first. We have almost enough money. Penniless, you can''t rush to the gate of the Zhao palace and shout that you are the Wei king of the Han Kingdom, can you? As far as your old man''s "achievements" in leading the army and fighting in the past few years are concerned, it is estimated that the king of Zhao has not seen you. The people who want to kill you can''t be counted in the capital of the city. I have to explain my life! " Xia Xiaoran actually just casually said, but did not find that the vision of this Wei Wang to see her also changed. Although I''ve been with Xia Xiaoran for half a year, it''s just that he is the king of Wei. In fact, he hasn''t thought about and looked at the woman in front of him. She''s smart and intelligent. She''s not like an ordinary woman at all. She''s brave and decisive. She''s resourceful and resourceful. She rescued her mother''s wife and Princess Yue. She also plans her escape route and escape place in every detail, as if everything is under her control. From the beginning they met, all the development seemed to be in Xia Xiaoran''s calculation. On that day, when she arrived at the palace, Xia Xiaoran was able to figure out a way to save Princess Hua and Princess Yue... How could it be possible in such a short time... Unless she knew everything that could happen in the future from the beginning! She also had a very thorough view of the political affairs of Han and Zhao dynasties, and had a very long-term political vision. It seems that all her ideas are different from those of the people living in this era. She has no idea that men are superior to women, and even despises patriarchal clan and class. There''s no respect in speaking to yourself

 Chapter 492

    She said that she was the youngest princess in Victoria, and she was suerentana... She had a jade pendant that her mother gave her, and she could tell what happened when she was a child.


    But... In the grassland where everyone can only hope and find ways to survive... How can such a woman be raised?


    Who is she?


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Who on earth are you?" Wei Wang grabs Xia Xiaoran who wants to go forward. His cheek suddenly approaches and his eyes are burning at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Although you and my wife are sisters, you have been separated for 20 years. Now you suddenly appear and try your best to help us. What''s your purpose?


    You are not an ordinary woman at all. Even if you are used to being on the grassland, you are not as shy and timid as those women in the ordinary life, but you are qualitatively different from those bold and rude grassland women.


    You say you are a child of grassland, but far away from Kyoto, you know about the political struggle between Han and Zhao dynasties, the people''s livelihood, economy and military, the art of war, and good riding and shooting.


    These can not be measured with common sense. "


    Xia Xiaoran was surprised, but he didn''t have much reaction.


    "What is your highness doing? Who else can I be? I''m surentana, your real aunt Xia Xiaoran light cover mouth and nose, two eyes curved ground smile to say to Wei Wang.


    It''s just that Wei Wang is not moved at the moment.


    "Wang Er, what are you and Tana doing?" Daxihena, Princess Yueyu, asked not far away.


    Looking at his mother''s concubine, some doubt to see over, Wei Wang at the moment is not good to do what excessive things, just looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, obviously with great doubt, let Xia Xiaoran always feel the sweat on the body upright.


    After lunch, Xia Xiaoran still wants to talk to Wei Wang, because if it goes on like this, he always doubts himself, so what she wants to do is difficult. After all, it''s an infighting.


    The task given by the system has come to an end. Now we just need to wait for the king of Victoria and daxihena to settle down, and then contact the kingdom of Victoria to give sulentana... That is, "I", to be a princess, and I should be able to go back.


    This half year''s life is really a bit thrilling. I''ve seen the battlefield, I''ve been on the grassland, I''ve been a horse thief, I''ve robbed a princess, and I''ve been a fugitive... All these things have come here. How can I not deal with the king''s suspicion of her.


    "Alas..."


    "Your Highness, are you there?" Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath and stood outside the door where Wei Wang lived.


    Now she just wants to let King Wei stop guarding against her. If she can''t, she will tell her identity directly. It''s the man''s business whether to accept it or not. It''s just that this body belongs to surentana. When he knows it, he won''t do anything to hurt her.


    "Come in." Hearing Su rentana''s voice, the corner of Wei Wang''s mouth was tickled.


    He knew that even if he didn''t move, the smart woman would come to him. Although she said she was his "aunt" in the market, ah.


    "I don''t know if my aunt came to find my nephew. What can I do for you?" Wei Wang said with a pretense of politeness, but Xia Xiaoran vomited. What he just wanted to say choked directly.


    "Is this man fuckin ''sick?"


    Rolled roll eyes, Xia Xiaoran secretly slander in the heart. Then looking at Wei Wang''s funny face, but there was no temperature in his eyes, the scene in front of him was really what he pretended.


    Straight into, Xia Xiaoran found the main hall of the table, with tea sets, and two cups full of tea. Think of this man is waiting for someone!


    Who else can he wait for? There''s no one else but yourself.


    He went to the tea table and sat down with his big legs up.


    "Don''t pretend, your highness. It''s just the two of us. I''m here to talk to you now, just to make it clear, so that you don''t always doubt me and guard me. No one will be able to please me at that time, do you think? "


    Hearing these words, Wei Wang put away his smile and sat down in front of her with a serious face.


    When he got back to the inn in the morning, he also thought about sulentana. Her identity should be true, and she doesn''t mean any harm to him, his mother and Yueer. Otherwise, she can''t do her best to help them. It''s just that... Suddenly, she burst out to be a person who would give them all his heart and heart without anything


    Wei Wang didn''t say anything, just staring at Xia Xiaoran''s face. Although Xia Xiaoran was very uncomfortable, her eyes still didn''t dodge. She didn''t do anything wrong. What''s to be afraid of!


    After two clear coughs, she said to the king of Victoria: "Your Highness asked who the little girl was. The little girl thought that the jade pendant representing my identity should be the best evidence. There should be no doubt about the identity of surentana as a princess of Victoria."


    "As for your highness, it''s like saying I''m smart, isn''t it?" Xia Xiaoran looks at the silent Wei Wang with a smile on his face. He is very happy. In fact, this kind of narcissistic words really makes people feel beautiful!


    Who is not happy to be praised smart! That''s what Wang Wei said to her this morning!


    "Suerentana is the royal family of Victoria. It''s normal to have those political views. Sulentana was picked up from the battlefield by her adoptive father Qiao Feng 20 years ago, and has been living in the grassland. Grassland children, bold and brave, is good at riding and shooting. As for why I am concerned about the confrontation between the Han and Zhao dynasties, politics and people''s livelihood. Surentana was born a princess of Victoria. When she grows up, she will go back one day. And the only way I can be recognized by the Uygur nation is through my sister daxihena. My sister became the Chinese imperial concubine of Han, so I paid special attention to the war between Han and Zhao. And you, your highness, have just come to our inner Mongolian grassland for conscription. I know it''s a battle that will be defeated. First, I don''t want my elder brother who has been doting on me to become the cannon fodder of your sacrifice in the Han and Zhao battlefields; Second, they don''t want their children to die in vain; Third, I want to get close to you, so I want to get close to my sister. I don''t know if your highness will accept the one, two, three and three reasons mentioned by Tana? My purpose of doing all this is very obvious, that is to make surentana return to her hometown and return to Victoria to be my natural and unrestrained little princess. " Xia Xiaoran speaks very skillfully, sometimes with me, sometimes with "sulentana". According to Xia Xiaoran and Su luntana''s point of view, they stand on the different positions of Liang and Zhu, but they don''t lie at all. In fact, it''s better not to expose one''s identity if one can not. After all, these ancient people are very sensitive to what kind of soul, crossing... And maybe they will catch her as a madman or a ghost and burn her to death¡° Your highness, I just want to ask you. Since you met me, have I hurt you once? Everything I do is for the good of my sister, for you, and for the sake of xiaoyueer. "

 Chapter 493

    In fact, in the past six months, she has never done anything bad. Instead, she has been helping them. After that, Wei Wang''s rejection of her has gradually faded.


    What''s her purpose and what''s the relationship? As long as she doesn''t hurt her mother''s wife and yue''er, it doesn''t matter.


    "Do you want to go back to Uighur?" The king of Wei has already eliminated his vigilance at the moment. In fact, Xia Xiaoran can come to him today. He has completely regarded her as his own person.


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    "Then... Can I help you?" Wei Wang''s face was a little red. It''s the first time he said that. Just feel today''s own abruptness and those doubts about Xia Xiaoran, I feel very sorry.


    "Poof The woman covered her mouth with a smile.


    "You? You don''t doubt me? You want to help me now?


    Yes, your highness, I still respect you as your highness, but in fact, King Wei... There is no king Wei and Princess Yue in the world, only common people Liu Qing and Liu Yue. " Xia Xiaoran shut up and looked back at the lost King Liu Qing.


    In fact, Liu Qing, who has been in the Wang family for 20 years, can''t accept this. It''s just that I have to accept it now.


    "So, what qualification does a civilian have to help me?"


    "Let''s go to the capital of the state of Zhao to accept Zhaoan from the king of Zhao. Although we have a letter from the king of Wei, it''s hard to guarantee that the king of Zhao won''t kill us because of his doubts.


    Even if he agrees to accept it for the time being, and let you watch. His royal highness Yama, who was originally the prince of the Han Dynasty, will certainly be taken seriously in the Zhao Dynasty hall.


    Some people will think you are meticulous, others will despise you because you betray your home country. All this... You have to be patient and prove it. "


    "How to prove it?"


    "Write to the king of Zhao, personally lead the army, capture the Han state, kill the new king of the Han state, and expand the territory for the Zhao state!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s every sentence is sonorous and forceful, and his words are firm and unusual. These words were also thought out by her after careful consideration. Victoria... After all, she was once a Lost Princess, but she was only a princess. Now with the king of Victoria, they have completely offended the Han kingdom. As a defeated Kingdom, it is still unknown what Su rentana''s father and mother will do in the end.


    Unless, there is someone behind her, and this person is Wei Wang Liu Qing. Unless he can be superior, let people fear, he can do the king back.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Liu Qing was surprised and asked him to lead the attack on the Han Kingdom and kill King Jue of the Han Dynasty? He has betrayed the Han state, and now he is required to launch a war on behalf of other countries, attack his former family and country, and then kill his half brother? Although the royal family has always been cold-blooded, but these things... He really can''t do it!


    "I can''t!"


    "Do you think rejection is kindness?"


    "Sometimes wars are launched just for peace. Han, what kind of place is that?


    Liu Qing, today, when you see the prosperity of Weiyang City, how confused and surprised are you? Why? It is because under the rule of the Han state, you have never seen the common people live such a comfortable life!


    In the turbulent times, the king of Zhao was able to take care of his country in good order, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. If you look at your brother, he''s just a waste. He doesn''t know military and political affairs, and he doesn''t know how to pacify the people. The whole Han Dynasty is in a mess.


    I promise that as long as you find a chance to rush into the palace, and then on behalf of the royal family of the Han state, you will directly submit to the state of Zhao. All the people of the Han state will pay homage to you and shout for their liberation! "


    Liu Qing was silent. He admitted that he had been talked about. In fact, why do they live? In this troubled times, he was also in the highest ruling position. He was a son for the people. He learned from childhood that he loved the people as a son. But now in the Han Dynasty, as the woman said, there are many holes, people are killed, displaced, and families are broken. This is totally different from the world in his mind.


    If, under the rule of King Zhao, we can give the people a comfortable life... Let him destroy the country and surrender... Why not?


    He can be a sinner to destroy the whole Han state, but he can''t be a sinner to harm the people!


    See Liu Qing''s eyes gradually become clear and firm, Xia Xiaoran in the heart is also deeply relieved.


    I just can''t imagine that I have the talent of an orator! Little pride rises in my heart. Then see Liu Qing at the moment slowly lost in thought, Xia Xiaoran is also careful to stand up, out of the room, gently cover the door to leave.


    At the moment, let him digest well.


    After all, in the past six months, too many things have happened. Liu Qing still needs to rely on her own plans... Her psychology is actually very important.


    Xia Xiaoran has a clear conscience about what he said today. These are her true thoughts, and she also hopes that the people will have a good life.


    King Zhao is the king of Ming Dynasty, and Liu Qing''s choice is not wrong.


    In the next few days, after a short rest, the four of them wanted to leave for Yongdu, where the Zhao palace was. Four people packed up and ate breakfast under the inn building. Suddenly, a group of officers and soldiers rushed into the inn, headed by General Zhao Guoer Wu Qi¡° I can''t imagine that his royal highness, the traitor King Wei, who the king of Han tried his best to find in the Han Kingdom, is actually in this small border town. "¡° His royal highness, now the Han and Zhao countries have truce, peaceful coexistence. Do you think the general should meddle in his business and take you to the state of Han for the king of Han? " Wu Qi said with a smile. In the battle between Han and Zhao, Wu Qi''s third younger brother died in the battle of chasing wind. He knew that King Wei was on the battlefield at that time, so he had long recorded this kind of revenge on King Wei¡° Oh, it''s general Wu Qi Xia Xiaoran shakes and stands up, and everyone''s eyes are also focused on her. Because Xia Xiaoran rarely appears, no one knows her identity. Who is this woman? I''m talking to the king of Wei. She dares to fight against me in front of the king of Wei... What does that mean? What is her identity¡° This palace is the princess of Victoria, sulantana. " Xia Xiaoran glanced at Wu Qi and said something that had not been recognized. However, the identity of yueya''er and his sister can not be exposed now, and Wei Wang is a fugitive. For Wu Qi, the only one who can beat him in his identity may be himself. Although Victoria is a small country, Wu Qi still dare not do anything rude to a princess¡° oh What are these two Wu Qi points to Daxi, he Na and yueya''er say¡° These two are the girls and aunts who follow the palace. Today, I ran into King Wei in Weiyang city. King Wei is the son of my sister. I heard that my nephew wanted to go to the state of Zhao. It happened that my father wanted to send a letter to King Zhao from Yongdu, so he planned to give him a ride. "¡° But, today... I don''t know what general Wu is going to do when he brings a large group of officers and soldiers to this shop? " Wu Qi''s face sank. If the so-called Princess of Wei really wanted to protect the king of Wei, she might not be able to stop her.

 Chapter 494

    "You say you are a princess of Victoria. What proof do you have?"


    "Aunt, show general Wu the jade pendant of our palace." Xia Xiaoran winks at daxihena. After all, daxihena is the real princess of the Uygur kingdom. She must have one or two things that only the Uygur royal family can wear.


    Daxihena, knowing this, took out an exquisite jade plate from her sleeve. On the front of the plate is printed the peacock totem of Uygur nation, and on the back is the word "Princess".


    This jade medal, as long as it''s an adult princess or prince of Victoria, everyone has one. From adulthood, daxihona wears it on her body and never leaves. The fact that the Uyghur royal family used it to express their identity is well known by people of different countries. Wu Qi is a powerful general of the state of Zhao. Naturally, he knows the origin.


    Seeing Wu Qi''s unwilling look after seeing the jade plate, Xia Xiaoran curled her small mouth.


    "Just don''t know now... Does general Wu Qi have any doubts about this palace?" Xia Xiaoran smiles and looks at in front of him. The man in white, who is very evil at the moment, asks. His heart is a little more stable.


    "Oh... The princess is joking. How dare you doubt the princess. Just now I was rude. Please don''t blame the princess, but... "


    "However, the king of the Han Dynasty is still the most wanted criminal in the whole territory of the Han Dynasty. The state of Zhao now has a truce with the state of Han, so it''s close to Qin Jin''s friendship with the state of Han... Since the king of the Han Dynasty has a need, he will have met our royal highness in Weiyang city... I hope the princess won''t interfere, I, Wang, will certainly agree with what I will do today. "


    "General Wu Qi has a big face. He can also tell you what king Zhao has decided to do with the state of Han. It seems that the monarch of the state of Han has really benefited you a lot." Xia Xiaoran''s words were sharp, his eyes became cold, and he said sternly.


    In fact, those who are most in favor of attacking the Han state should be represented by Wu Qi in Zhao state. Just now a call, coupled with his eyes, a look to know that this man is obviously under the banner of helping the king of Han, want to take advantage of this to end their personal grievances.


    When Wu Qi heard this, he immediately understood that Xia Xiaoran wanted to keep Wei King Liu Qing''s mind, and his face turned black: "I, Wang Yingming, know that I will be sincere to Zhao. Today, I''m sure that Wei Wang is the man. Princess Tana, please help yourself!" Then he stretched out his hand and ordered the officers and soldiers behind him to come up with the iron rope to catch people. Da Xi He Na and Xiao yue''er were scared pale by the scene.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that the situation was not good, and he said: "I want to see who dares to move him! He is the brother-in-law of our palace. He is the one who will protect my father and mother after this trip. If you do this, you will be waiting for our country to fight against Zhao! "


    The second general Wu Qidun''s hand, if put in peacetime, this so-called Uighur princess''s words, he can''t put in mind. Victoria is a small country, and its territory is not half the size of Zhao. But now... They have just settled the war with the Han state. Although this war is based on the victory of the Zhao state, they have lost more than 50% of the Zhao state''s troops. If the Wei state invades now... Even if they can win, it will be a close victory. In addition, the surrounding countries of tiger and wolf have been staring at the fat meat of Zhao all the time


    Xia Xiaoran knew that he had grasped the weakness of general Wu Qi, but when he saw his sinister face, he was afraid that he would force him to jump over the wall, so he relaxed and said, "but... The princess can''t grasp your king''s mind if the general insists on it. It''s just that King Wei can be regarded as the brother-in-law of our palace. Father Wang and mother Wang originally wanted to introduce your highness to your king. Well, I''ll go to Yanjing first. After I went to the palace and met King Zhao, it''s up to the king to decide whether his highness will kill or stay the capital. How about that? "


    When people do things, sometimes they need to retreat. If you push people hard, it''s easy to push others to the corner, then ignore everything, and finally hurt yourself. Therefore, to leave a little hope for each other is the best.


    Wu Qi''s loyalty to the monarch, because it was his personal enmity, never wanted to threaten the stability of Zhao state. Compared with the former, in his view, his monarch should not let go of Wei Wang, the "God of war" of the enemy state. After all, he did not know how many children of Zhao state died because of him. So I accepted the amazing suggestion.


    But in the end, he underestimated the wit of the woman in front of him and Zhao Wang''s love for talent.


    "That book will escort the princess to Beijing." Wu Qi had some false respect on his face. But in Xia Xiaoran''s and Liu Qing''s eyes, it''s normal. After Xia Xiaoran made the proposal and Wu Qi accepted it, they expected that he would make the request.


    One is surveillance, and the other is guard in disguise.


    Naturally, they were afraid that the king would run away again, and that they would play tricks on the road.


    Xia Xiaoran and Liu Qing hold an irrefutable view on this. She curls her lips and shrugs her shoulders. Wu Qi is doing the right thing for her. With one more free bodyguard, the four of them came to Weiyang city. They were already worried about the way ahead.


    It seems that such a big snake with covetous eyes can follow them, and they can really fake the tiger''s power all the way. But they don''t have to worry about anything. They can get to Yanjing faster.


    Think about this stubble, Xia Xiaoran is so happy that he almost wants to laugh. And Da Xi He Na and Xiao Yue ya''er were still worried, but when they saw Xia Xiaoran and Liu Qing''s calm face, they finally settled down.


    So a large group of people, all the way south, according to the current speed, within five days, they can reach Yanjing. The speed is incomparable with that before. Think about it. Before, they were still in the territory of the Han kingdom. They were chased by the king of the Han Dynasty, hiding everywhere, and there was no one to protect them. Now, there is a fierce murderer outside, who is well-known in the state of Zhao. There are no obstacles along the way. No matter where you get to the county, who is the county master who is not bowing to serve the people. Sitting in the carriage, Xia Xiaoran yawns and stretches. Then she lifts the curtain and sees Wu Qi who has been following her carriage¡° General Wu, how many days will Yanjing arrive? "¡° Back to your highness, we will be there in two days. Today, the general has sent a guard to Beijing to tell the king what you are going to do. As soon as we enter Yanjing, the princess will see my king. "¡° oh I know. " Xia Xiaoran put down the curtain and sneered twice. They are in a hurry to enter the palace, which is even more urgent for Wuqi. It''s just that the result... May not be what Wu Qi hoped¡° It''s really pitiful, but I really should thank this fool for his diligence all the way. " Wei Wang sat opposite Xia Xiaoran and glanced at her giggling face. He sighed in his heart, "it''s really hard to raise a villain or a woman." then he couldn''t help but smile.

 Chapter 495

    Yanjing.


    In the Han Dynasty, Kyoto is prosperous, extravagant, sensual and lustful. Comparatively speaking, the capital of Zhao, less Han strong flavor of powder, more ink book. When Xia Xiaoran arrived in Yanjing, it seemed that it was the Lantern Festival of Zhao state. When they arrived in Yanjing, it would be dusk and all kinds of lanterns were hung everywhere. Some painted Chang''e flying to the moon, some butterfly lovers, some white lady and Xu Xian... Talented people and beautiful women came out of their homes one after another to participate in the grand gathering.


    "It''s so lively!" Xia Xiaoran and Yue ya''er are still girls'' families, so they naturally love to watch the bustle. Besides, Yue ya''er has never been out of the palace since she was a child, and she doesn''t understand the life of the common people, and has never seen such prosperity.


    "It''s someone else''s business."


    "Oh, your highness, when you are going to Beijing, you have already sent people to the palace." the king has agreed to see you. After I take you to the post station to wash, I''ll go into the palace and meet the king Wu Qi said in a cold voice like a puppet, and then with a pair of eyes full of hatred, he looked at the king like a poisonous snake.


    "The general said yes, but I want to bring my royal highness into the palace. What do you think?"


    "What the princess said is exactly what she meant by the end general."


    "Princess, please."


    It is said that the state of Zhao is a big country, and it should be far richer than the state of Han. But when Xia Xiaoran and Wei Wang entered the palace together with Wu Qi, they only saw a few eunuchs and maids, as well as the dilapidated, slightly white walls.


    It''s not as gorgeous as the Royal Palace of the Han Dynasty at all. It''s just that this kind of feeling oppresses people''s heart, and there''s too much Royal spirit.


    The king of Zhao is an old man, but his eyes are still sharp. Looking at the people on their knees in the hall. His face flashed.


    Yes, the king of Wei, Liu Qing, is kneeling at his feet. There are also Xiao yueya''er, Da Xi He Na and general Wu Qi, but Xia Xiaoran is not included.


    At the moment, her identity is Princess Victoria, so as long as the line half ceremony on the line.


    She is very satisfied with the low profile of Wei Wang Liu Qing. I was still worried about whether Liu Qing would lose face. Because only by kneeling down, can the sincerity and true submission of the king be reflected.


    "No gifts."


    "You are the youngest princess of Victoria, surentana?"


    The name of surentana was vaguely remembered by the king of Zhao. Twenty years ago, the king of Wei seemed to have lost a little girl named sulentana. He asked himself to go to the battlefield to look for her. It was just because there was so much confusion at that time that even he could not find her.


    He was a little surprised that the man in front of him claimed to be "surentana".


    "Back to King Zhao, yes."


    "Tana, here is a letter written by her father and Queen Mother..." the eunuch next to the king of Zhao has eyes. As soon as Xia Xiaoran says this, he goes to get the letter and hands it to the king of Zhao.


    It roughly means to introduce their youngest daughter, sulantana, and to recommend King Wei to King Zhao.


    "My younger brother knows the virtue of King Zhao, and he loves talents most. At this time, the state of Han was already in dire straits. According to my younger brother, there was only king Wei who was the most clear-minded person in the whole Han Dynasty. It''s a pity that the virtuous king of the Han Dynasty is jealous of the virtuous and the capable. He would rather pass on the crown prince to the Jue king who has no mind than to the Wei king who may turn the Han Dynasty over. And put my little brother''s daughter in the cold.


    Now King Jue of the Han Dynasty is narrow-minded. He even sent troops to hunt down Wei King Liu Qing and forced him to go out of the Han Dynasty.


    It must be that the king of Wei had given up on the Han kingdom. But king Wei is an able man with a heart for the world and a talent for governing the world. My younger brother thinks that with the help of Liu Qing, the ambition of King Zhao will be achieved in his lifetime! "


    The king of Zhao''s love for talented people has long spread to all countries in the Central Plains. He was able to use his past political enemies regardless of the past. In everyone''s eyes, with the heart of King Zhao, he would also use King Wei Liu Qing.


    As long as Wei Wang shows his sincerity.


    "Wei Wang Liu Qing."


    Hearing King Zhao calling himself, Liu Qing stepped forward and bowed.


    "Liu Qing, a grass-roots man, can''t afford the title of King Wei." Obviously, Liu Qing''s low attitude made Zhao Wang nod slightly in his heart.


    What he needs is a minister, not a prince who is arrogant. If the king of Wei didn''t recognize his position, he would immediately follow Wu Qi''s wishes and give him lingchi.


    "Ha ha, listen to the king of Uighur, do you want to go to Zhao? Why? "


    "Why... The king should know." Liu Qing stares at Zhao Wang''s eyes full of wisdom and tentative look without fear, and then raises his lips slightly.


    "The grass people know that traitors have always been shameless, but the king of the Han Dynasty is unruly, the people are displaced, the corvee taxes are heavy, and the people are miserable. On the way to the eyes of the grassroots, they only saw peace and stability in the territory of Zhao state. Officials had officials, the people had people''s livelihood, the politics were clear, and the people were happy. This is the real event.


    Since childhood, the grass-roots people have read a lot of poems and books, understood the way of governing the country, and had ambition. How could they be in the Han state... "


    "So I hope King Zhao can take it in and let the grass people have this opportunity to be loyal to you, to seek the well-being of the people all over the world, and to contribute to a peaceful and prosperous age."


    "You call yourself" grass people ", but you still have no way to cover up the fact that you were the enemy of our Zhao state. How can I know that you are not pretending to rebel at the moment, and you want to gain the trust of our king first, and then take the opportunity to inquire about the information for your Han state, or even kill our king." What the king of Zhao wants is only a proof, which is an opportunity for Liu Qing to gain the trust of the king of Zhao¡° Now the king of Han has no son. The politics of the Han Dynasty was dark and corrupt, and the people were in dire straits. The grassroots are willing to lead the king of Han out of the city. As long as the king gives me enough people and horses, he will certainly be able to kill the king of Han under the horse, and the whole Han kingdom will be exhausted. " King Zhao''s eyes brightened. In fact, he was not willing to make peace with the Han state on that day, but there were many barbarian countries around him who were covetous of Zhao state. The Han state would make every effort to fight back. If he wanted to completely occupy the Han state, he would have to raise nearly all the forces of the whole country. This was a very impulsive thing. In this troubled time, the king of Zhao could not take such a big risk. Now Liu Qing said that he had a way to lead out Wang Jue of Han Dynasty and killed him. Then the internal affairs of the Han state will be in chaos, and the destruction of the Han state will be just around the corner. So the state of Zhao! How powerful the state of Zhao will be if it annex the whole Han state! King Zhao took a deep breath: "if you really have a way... When our king swallows and merges the Han Kingdom, you will be granted the title of king and general!" Watching the plot change so quickly, Wu Qi, who was confident that King Wei would die, is now burning with anger! He couldn''t understand what the king thought. Why are you willing to give this bastard a chance to kill him! He had a deep blood feud with them¡° Well, you''re talking too much. The king of the Han Dynasty can be drawn out if you say it can be drawn out. If it had been that easy, the kingdom of Han would have been destroyed by the king long ago. How could you have spoken here? " Heart is not taste to say a few, Wu Qi face show disdain, looking down at Liu Qing.

 Chapter 496

    Liu Qing didn''t say anything. Her face didn''t change and she didn''t say a word. The king of Zhao secretly praised Liu Qing for his performance. He looked at Wu Qi''s fierce face and frowned.


    This is the difference between a man with a heart full of gullies and a man full of impulses. It just occurred to me that Wu Qi was just such a person, and he couldn''t change his temper. Besides, what Liu Qing did at that time was that the three generals who had been with him for many years were chasing the wind. It was normal for him to feel bad


    "General Wu, pay attention to the occasion." Xia Xiaoran saw that the king of Zhao was silent and silent, and his face was not good-looking, so he reminded Wu Qi in a loud voice, which could be regarded as giving the king of Zhao and all the people a step down.


    "Your king didn''t say anything. You retort like this, but you think it''s the king of Zhao who has a problem with his vision and can''t see whether he is a capable minister in the end?"


    In fact, since ancient times, no matter how wise a monarch is, he will not like his ministers who disobey him. Although he says that he will not do anything, he will still remonstrate, and what should be adopted will still be adopted, but his discomfort is inevitable.


    What''s more, at the moment, Wu Qi is questioning here for personal reasons.


    Xia Xiaoran saw very clearly, but at this moment, let Wu Qi because Liu Qing offended the king of Zhao. Wu Qi''s contacts and influence are very broad in the whole Zhao Dynasty. He is a general and the pillar of Zhao''s army. The king of Zhao will not do anything about him, just a temporary cold reception. In this regard, Wu Qi would not blame the king of Zhao, but would impose all the discomfort on Liu Qing. According to Wu Qi''s influence, it would be difficult for Liu Qing to be in Zhao Dynasty hall in the future!


    Anyway, I''m still a girl in the name of Princess Victoria. He is a big man. I don''t think he would haggle so much with a little woman. Besides, Xia Xiaoran is helping him now!


    He has been wandering in the court for so long, and there are so many twists and turns. Although he doesn''t know much about it as a general, he can live so long. Xia Xiaoran''s words are so straightforward that he is stupid if he doesn''t understand it any more!


    The vest had been soaked in cold sweat. Wu Qi knelt down directly with a "Dong" sound, "I know the crime, please forgive me!"


    "Get up." That Zhao Wang leisurely said one, then some meaningful ground looked at Xia Xiaoran to look one eye.


    "The king of Victoria... Has a good daughter."


    "Get up, I''m tired. There is something about the Han state, Liu Qing. Let general Wu help you. Let''s all go down. "


    "Yes." Everyone got up slowly, then held their breath and stepped back except the lobby.


    Wu Qi did not respond to why the king asked him to help Liu Qing. But the king of Zhao should be able to clearly feel that he is quite disgusted with Liu Qing. Isn''t he not afraid that he will use the means to disadvantage Liu Qing in the process of going to the Han state.


    Wu Qi didn''t understand and walked slowly, thinking hard there. Xia Xiaoran originally walked in front of him. He turned his head and saw Wu Qi with a sad face. If he wanted to see Wu Qi again, he was also a loyal minister. In fact, he provoked his own hostility to Liu Qing. The real killer who killed Zhuifeng was su luntana. The future court Hall... She will leave sooner or later. Everything depends on Liu Qing. It''s not that Liu Qing''s ability is so low... His reputation is very prominent. Even in the state of Zhao, many people have heard that the king of Wei in the state of Han is a virtuous king, and also a god of war, who is able to be civil and military. Therefore, we can know Liu Qing''s real strength. However, when Liu Qing entered the court, it might be all the politicians of the whole Zhao state who were hostile to Liu Qing. If Wu Qi led the way, what''s the significance of making Liu Qing successfully enter the Zhao state?


    Then it''s better to persuade the person in front of you, or at least make him grateful. At least not so much hostility.


    Then Xia Xiaoran stops at the same place, waiting for Wu Qi to pass by.


    "Cough, general." The clear voice awakened Wu Qi from his meditation.


    "You girl!" Wu Qi frowns and stares at Xia Xiaoran.


    In the past few days, Wu Qi can also see that Xia Xiaoran is not bad hearted, but he has been following King Wei. He can''t help but start a case. But today on the main hall... She reminded herself that there was nothing wrong with it. The impression of Xia Xiaoran is getting better.


    Xia Xiaoran touched his head and spat out his tongue.


    Wu Qi saw that Liu Qing and others had gone far, but Su luntana was still here, so he asked, "are you waiting for Ben Jiang?"


    "Of course, otherwise... Is there anyone else here?"


    Wu Qi rolled his eyes at Xia Xiaoran, "girl, you''d better go back to your country earlier and find your father and mother. With Liu Qing, there will be no good fruit to eat sooner or later. " Wu Qi said the last few words with a gnash of teeth.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips without any comment. However, for Wu Qi''s "good intentions", she still smiles in her heart and finds that his attitude towards herself has improved.


    "Oh, is general Wu concerned about the little girl?" Then Xia Xiaoran pretends to be slightly sideways and salutes Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi was suddenly "polite" to the next jump: "die girl, you don''t come to this set. Our king asked me to help Liu Qing, the elite soldier who brought him to the state of Han only listened to Ben Jiang. Do you think what would happen if Liu Qing led the king of Han out but didn''t have any backup to help him? "


    consequence? Do you need to say that? Although Han Wang Jue is a fool... But he is not an idiot. He is so brainless that he can''t feel the danger of being wiped on his neck. In fact, people with power are more alert to danger. After listening to Wu Qi''s words, Xia Xiaoran still smiles. In fact, the biggest reason why she is staying is that she is worried that Wu Qi will have this idea. So... Liu Qing is really going to die¡° I didn''t expect that general Wu would dare to say such words? I just want to ask you, "dare you?" Does the general really think that your king has not placed his own eyeliner in the army? This man is doing it. God is watching. I''ll be staring at you, but there are countless eyes in your army. If your royal highness can really bring out the king of Han, but general Wu Qi doesn''t send troops to arrest because of certain psychology, and at the same time, you lose the chance to destroy the Han kingdom. Even if you are a famous and loyal second general, do you think your king can spare you? " Wu Qi was silent¡° What''s more, after you do it, it shows that you can''t tolerate others and have a small stomach. The king of Zhao combined with the general''s performance in the imperial study today... Hehe, it''s not hard to come to the conclusion that "you really didn''t put the king''s words in your heart.". General, what would the king do Xia Xiaoran smiles. These are very normal things, for ordinary people, even if Xia Xiaoran does not say, it is easy to see. But now she is facing Wu Qi with such a big head. If she doesn''t remind him, it doesn''t matter that he will take his life and future into it. It will be miserable to harm his royal highness!

 Chapter 497

    "Then... The king knows the relationship between me and King Wei. Why did he let me do it? He''s not afraid that I''m going to screw it up on purpose?" At the moment, Wu Qi said what he thought.


    That''s what he always wanted to ask. Why yourself? In fact, there are many excellent generals in the state of Zhao. The imperial commander in the Palace should be much better at assassinating this kind of thing.


    "It''s not easy. First, I want you to solve the misunderstanding and trouble in the process of cooperation. Second, it''s also a test for you... A wise king naturally doesn''t want his subordinates to be so narrow-minded. If you show a little bit of harmfulness... I think, even if your king doesn''t say it and doesn''t punish you in behavior, he has already sentenced you to death in his heart. Maybe he will never use you again. What''s more, if you are unfavorable to King Wei, you are actually unfavorable to the state of Zhao. You can destroy the state of Han. It''s a rare opportunity. If you let go of it, what can you say about loyalty to the state of Zhao? If you want to be loyal, it''s obviously loyalty to yourself!


    As for getting along well with you... It''s because if King Wei can really do what he promised and cooperate with his elite troops to destroy the king of Han, you must stand together in the court of Zhao kingdom in the future. King Zhao doesn''t want you to mess up the court platform because of your personal relationship with King Wei. "


    One by one, it''s clear. Anyway, Xia Xiaoran said this very skillfully. If Wu Qi understood it, he would help king Wei unconditionally in the Han Dynasty.


    He took a deep look at Xia Xiaoran.


    I''m really curious why a young girl with clear eyes knows so much. Maybe a large part of the credit for Wei Wang''s leaving the Han state is due to this girl.


    Wu Qi did not say anything, just put down the serious, slightly nodded to Xia Xiaoran.


    Loyalty is more important than loyalty. What''s more... The three generals have long been dead... Their hatred for King Wei has gradually faded. People don''t have to be killed. Because it''s on the battlefield, whose life is not life. We are all fighting for our lives. There is no one right or wrong. If the loser at that time was king Wei, it would have been him... It was a place with dead people.


    "Girl... Thank you." Wu Qi''s dark skin suddenly rose some suspicious blushes, then lowered his head and strode forward without looking back. His performance... I think he has never said this kind of words with anyone. Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned, and then lost his smile.


    It seems that this is all open-minded. Life will be better in the future.


    I just remembered that I had helped Wei Wang so much that he didn''t even say thank you. This attitude is not as good as that rough man in Wuqi!


    Back at the post station, Xia Xiaoran finds Liu Qing waiting for him at the door of the house.


    "Maybe these two days, I will go to the Han state with Wu Qi. You are in the state of Zhao. Take good care of your mother and crescent moon. I will be back soon... "


    In fact, the last half of the sentence, even what Liu Qing said, has a great sense of uncertainty. Because he was not sure whether he could bring out his elder brother. If he was allowed to show up in person to bring in King Wei Jue... According to the emperor''s caution, and the person who came was still him... King Wei Jue would not come out by himself, but sent a large number of Imperial Guards to encircle and suppress him.


    If you''re surrounded, what''s the danger? There''s a Han Army in front of you, and there''s a Wu Qi behind you who wants to feed him to dogs... There''s a wolf in front and a tiger behind you. It''s a hopeless situation!


    "Are you sure?" Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows.


    Xia Xiaoran came up with the idea of assassinating King Jue of Han Dynasty. At that time, King Wei hesitated. Now, the situation is very bad. If you really let King Wei tempt the king of Han Dynasty, you are looking for death.


    The system let her come here, not to let her do all the simple things, but to leave all the difficult things to Wei Wang.


    Wei Wang pursed his lips and did not speak.


    In fact, even if you say, "I can", how can you hide your heart from others? What''s more, the fact is there. Other people can''t see it. After getting along with each other for more than half a year, can the girl who is as cunning as a fox hide it!


    "If you don''t speak, you can''t finish the task by default? Then don''t hang on. "


    "Let my sister and crescent moon stay in Yanjing first. I''ll go with you in Han Dynasty."


    "You..." Wei Wang opened his eyes slightly, then looked at Xia Xiaoran''s serious face. Although she can say this, she has already thought of... After all, in the past six months, almost all of the problems that she has encountered that are not easy to solve depend on... Wei Wang admits this very much.


    It''s just that if you go to the state of Han, you can say it''s a place of dragon and tiger. No matter how strong Xia Xiaoran is, he can only say that he is a woman. He can''t bear to let her suffer any more.


    King Wei was silent, but shook his head. Xia Xiaoran knows what he means, but ignores him.


    "You should know what the end result will be when you go to bed. Nothing but death. "


    Wei Wang is still silent, but his heart is still deep. So what? I still want to work hard. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter.


    "But it''s different if I go. Liu Qing, don''t forget that I came up with the idea of assassinating King Han at that time. The chief executive is the chief executive. Don''t object. Don''t think about it! Anyway, I''m going to make up my mind. Your mother''s wife and little yueya''er will stay in the state of Zhao. Before you come back, the king of Zhao will treat them well. Even if we fail at that time, the head of a country will not fight against two women who have no power to bind their hands. " It has to be said that King Wei has no reason to oppose Xia Xiaoran. And according to Xia Xiaoran''s temperament, she recognized the things, even if all means will try to do, he wanted to stop also can''t stop¡° What do you want to do? "¡° Your elder brother is not ambitious, has developed limbs and simple mind, but also has a characteristic. Do you know what it is? " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile¡° That''s lust Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, the king of Wei felt a thump in his heart, then frowned and stared at the woman in front of him¡° oh King Jue is lustful, so? Princess, what do you want to do? "¡° All said lechery, that''s a beauty trick. In Kyoto, there are many ways to get the news out, as long as you bribe some eunuchs in the palace... By the way, King Wei, you should have some secret information or supporting officials in the capital! Just let them tell the lecherous king the news of the beauty... The women outside the palace have always been unable to enter the palace, so the king had to leave the palace. " Xia Xiaoran is a little complacent, but he doesn''t notice the black face of the king, and he has some evil eyes now. He doesn''t find that the king has changed her name from "girl" to "Princess" at the moment! I think it must have been extremely angry.

 Chapter 498

    "Oh? So who does the princess want to be the "beauty" as the bait? This person must be one of us. He must also have some Kung Fu, intelligence and alertness. The key is that he must have the beauty of a country and know how to charm people.


    Otherwise, how can we make the girl''s reputation known? " Wei Wang''s face is not good. Knowing what Xia Xiaoran means, he deliberately pretends that he doesn''t know anything and asks her.


    At this moment, the girl saw the man''s displeasure in front of her. She just gave a sly smile in her heart. I didn''t expect that this man is still concerned about himself, but I didn''t find out before.


    However, if she is not happy, she will return to be unhappy. No one can rest assured that someone else will do such an important thing. She is the only one to do it. What''s more, it''s a sudden plan. If you want to cultivate a fine craftsman, you can''t do it in three or five years. It''s even more difficult to let fine craftsman willingly follow you. So... They really have no choice.


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged slightly and spat out his pink tongue: "Your Highness is wise, don''t you understand the meaning of the little girl... Do I have to say it?"


    I just didn''t think that Su luntana really dared to say this, but Liu Qing had to admit that Su luntana''s plan was indeed the best, and the success rate was also very high. In places like Kyoto, where there are lots of wine and meat, when he was the prince before, Jue Wang often lingered in places like that, so he should be less wary of it. What''s more, he is still wanted by the Han state. The Han King Jue never thought that he would dare to return to Kyoto and plan to kill him


    "That''s the best way, and your highness will not believe anyone except me. I will not leave such an important thing to others


    Your highness, it''s up to you... Trust me, ok... "


    Liu Qing didn''t say anything more. She just pursed her lips and turned away without saying a word.


    Xia Xiaoran was helpless, but still very happy. On the way to Zhao state, Liu Qing once doubted her. Now she cares about her. In fact, she came here just to finish her task. She has no expectation of all things like friendship and family affection.


    Knowing that Liu Qing didn''t object any more, Xia Xiaoran soon sorted out his mood and prepared to go to the Han state.


    In the next few days, the people made a rapid progress in the territory of Zhao state and went to the Han state. After returning to Weiyang City, Xia Xiaoran first assigned Wu Qi a task, and asked him to take 20 people with him, disguised as ordinary benefactors, to lurk around the drunken Red Mansion, ready to deal with emergencies. As for Wei Wang and Wu Qi, they hid in her room. When she got drunk with Han Wang Jue, they could win at one stroke.


    And zuihonglou is a famous place in Beijing. It''s just the master behind this... Yes, his Royal Highness the king of Wei.


    In Kyoto, even if Wei Wang Liu Qing is wanted, there will still be several secret lines, which belong to his own place. When I was a prince, I paid attention to the grasp of all kinds of information. Only in this kind of place can he get the information he needs.


    Now, it''s in use again.


    After they had made a plan, they disguised themselves and ran to the Han capital. All the way, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they all walked on the mountain road.


    We arrived in Kyoto in five days. Kyoto remains prosperous.


    Smoke willow Lane in the thick smell of powder, Xia Xiaoran light cover mouth and nose, eyebrows slightly frown. See one by one soliciting guests outside the brothel to greet, make-up almost put their two cheeks like monkey buttocks of the pimps


    "What the hell are these! My God Xia Xiaoran looks up to the sky and screams. It turns out that the former brothel is this kind of place... Oh, no, it''s the brothel in Kyoto. It looks like this ghost! That Han King Jue is still happy to come to such a place! I don''t know how low his taste is!


    There''s no doubt that when people enter the drunken Red Mansion from the back door, they see mostly women with heavy makeup. Xia Xiaoran frowns all the time. Is the ancient aesthetic different from the modern? She didn''t want to dress up like that. And... It''s too featureless, isn''t it!


    Liu Qing quietly went to see the shopkeeper of zuihonglou. He used to be a subordinate who had been saved by him. He was loyal to Liu Qing, so he always tried his best to run zuihonglou and help his master find out the news. Even if Liu Qing was wanted now, he still managed zuihonglou well, and he didn''t expose it at all.


    For this man, Liu Qing still holds ten thousand points of trust.


    Roughly explained the purpose of his return to Kyoto, Liu Qing also made it clear that he wanted to assassinate the Han king. Originally, I thought the shopkeeper would have a little hesitation. After all, this kind of thing is very risky. He is also a member of the Han kingdom. He assassinated the king of the Han Dynasty, which is very rebellious.


    "The master should have done that for a long time! The king of the Han Dynasty is no match for the master. You should have been the king of the Han Dynasty! "


    Just did not expect that shopkeeper would think like this, Liu Qing smile, did not say anything, but it also proved that he did not believe the wrong person. Isn''t it.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was led to his room, looked at a wardrobe full of colorful clothes and felt a headache. Then he finally found a pure white dress with peony outline embroidered with golden blue silk thread in a dress with no color matching.


    "Damn you! What a flower in the shit! This ancient people have no aesthetic vision. They think that they are going to get married when they dress so well. Can''t you be fresh and elegant! " Fortunately, I can still find a satisfactory dress here. Then arrange people to bring hot water, soak a hot bath, fragrant. Put on the white skirt, green silk smoothly down, no redundant decoration, and then with a blue ribbon, gently pull half of the hair. The eyebrows looked silver powder and painted into the shape of peony, because the skin was very white, so it was only slightly blush, and it was very clear. In fact, it''s not because of the beauty of surentana''s nature. At most, it''s the middle and upper level. It''s just that the clothes set off some cool, mud free temperament, which can''t be profaned. As we all know, for men, what you don''t want to touch or conquer, they will have the desire to conquer. Xia Xiaoran looks at himself in the mirror and nods with satisfaction. He is just a little uncertain about the taste of the Han people... Whether this style can attract people or not. I can''t be sure if I think about it here or break my head. It''s better to go out and show Liu Qing his reaction. Xia Xiaoran just wanted to go out, he heard the knock outside the door. It''s Liu Qing.

 Chapter 499

    Just in time! Then he arranged his clothes a little to see if there was anything wrong. He stood in front of the door and said, "come in.".


    Liu Qing originally wanted to discuss with Xia Xiaoran about performing in public at night, and then he made a name for himself. As a result, when he opened the door, he first felt that a faint fragrance of flowers floated into his nose along with the wind. When he looked up at the woman in front of him, he had a pure feeling of white clothes, a white face, which could be broken by blowing, and three thousand green silks were blowing disorderly in the wind, The sunlight through the window sprinkles on Xia Xiaoran''s body, is like a nine day fairy who drifts in the world by chance.


    Liu Qing Lengshen for a long time, Xia Xiaoran from his expression can see that his dress is successful, and then grin, succeeded in breaking the image of the goddess, and then Liu Qing coughed awkwardly.


    "I''m pretty well dressed, aren''t I, Mr. Liu?"


    It''s not just good! Any man, it is estimated that he will be fascinated by this kind of sulantana, not to mention the king of Jue on the brain of the sperm... And the desire to conquer her!


    "Cough, just so so." Liu Qingkou said to his heart, Xia Xiaoran knew what he meant, and then glanced at his mouth playfully.


    "Tonight, there will be a Huakui competition in zuihonglou. You can take part in it. But... Compared with those Rouge fans... You don''t have to perform any talent at all just because of your dress. You will be the flower leader.


    And... The Huakui was originally determined. It will only be you. "


    "At that time, all the young masters of Kyoto will come to watch the Huakui competition. After I see you, I will fight with each other to be your guest.


    However, there must be a group of people who will want to give you to the emperor. The name of Yinyin Huakui will spread all over Kyoto. Then maybe we''ll be ready for the assassination tomorrow. "


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and looked serious again. This plan can only succeed, not fail. If she failed, all she had done in the past six months was wasted.


    Yes, now her flower name is Yinyin, Joyn''s Yinyin.


    Night came quietly. When the white veil touched the ground, the half covered veil covered Qiong''s nose and lips, her eyes were like silk, her hair was as long as her waist. Xia Xiaoran on stage, standing in the middle of the stage, almost all the men hold their breath, afraid of disturbing the spirit in front of them.


    String sound, Xia Xiaoran half tiptoe began to dance sleeves, with a soft waist. The body is like a dragon. A Jinghong dance, Jinghong pianpianpian, infatuated.


    After singing and dancing, it seems that Xia Xiaoran''s veil is blown away by a gust of fragrant wind. It seems that those men have not recovered from shaking God. It''s not only who is the first to clap, but also in the crowd.


    Then all the women who took part in the Huakui competition came to the stage at one time, and the young master bid for their first night''s price. The voices are rising one after another. Until the last Yinyin girl


    Whose family will she spend?


    "Ten thousand Liang!"


    "Fifteen thousand!"


    "I''ll pay fifty thousand!"


    "..." the louder and louder the voice was, at last, almost all the rich gentlemen in the family were bidding. Ordinary benefactor had no way to intervene. The price was outrageous!


    Standing on the stage of the mother, happy mouth. And Xia Xiaoran still has a cold face. It''s like the goddess of the nine heavens who can only be seen from afar.


    "Fifty thousand taels... Gold!"


    Bidding has come to the stage of white hot, Han King Jue can''t bear the desire to hold the beauty in his heart and love her well, so when he sees the excitement, he comes out to bid.


    All of a sudden, the price jump surprised everyone. And this voice, for those ordinary boys are not particularly familiar, have turned to look at the direction of King Jue. Of course, except for the sons of the generals, the ministers and the ministers, they all met King Jue. At the sight of this familiar face, my legs are a little soft. But in my heart, I was still unwilling, but I couldn''t show my face.


    The voice of bidding suddenly disappeared. It''s not that they don''t have the money... It''s just that they have to take their lives to enjoy the money! No matter how beautiful the woman you like is, it''s not as important as your own life!


    And Liu Qing, standing in the stands on the second floor, once found the target task, nodded slightly to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles at the Jue King: "the young master has thrown a lot of money at Yinyin. That''s Yinyin''s predestined relationship. How about Yinyin accompanying you tonight?" With that, she turned around gracefully, leaving everyone a figure, and the king of Jue was even more insistent. Vaguely, he ordered his followers to guard outside the zuihonglou, and no one was allowed to enter and disturb.


    He gave the procuress a silver note of 50000 gold and asked Yinyin''s room, then he followed her in a trance.


    Unfortunately, he did not know that in that independent and quiet courtyard, there were people who could kill him!


    All in accordance with the plan, Xia Xiaoran in Yuanyang wine pot in one side, put can charm a whole cow''s drug. Waiting for the sound of footsteps outside, his face slightly raised a sweet smile, and then opened the door to see a man who looked like Liu Qing.


    When Jue Wang saw the beauty, he wanted to rush forward, but Xia Xiaoran wanted to refuse and run away. Then he picked up the wine cup and the wine pot, poured a cup with the non-toxic one, and the lip print was printed on the back. Then he turned the switch to pour a cup for Jue Wang. Feed it into King Jue''s mouth. When Jue Wang se stares at her, Xia Xiaoran''s face turns cold gradually, and her mouth looks like "today is your death.". King Jue felt the danger, but he couldn''t control the chaos in his brain. As soon as he wanted to shout for the bodyguard to come, he was covered by a man in green in front of him, with a short sword across his neck. It''s the man he always wanted to kill¡° You... Why are you here! " When Liu Qing heard this, he laughed coldly, and drew the dagger closer to the king''s skin. The chill spread all over the king''s body. He shivered¡° You... Don''t kill me. I can give you anything you want! " Then finish saying this sentence, just because the overpowering drug comes up, the whole person faints like a dead pig¡° Take it out first. Don''t disturb the shopkeeper. It won''t pollute here. Take it to the outskirts and kill it again. Then throw the body to Prime Minister Qi. " Liu Qing nodded after listening, called the brothers in the courtyard, took Jue king to the outskirts and killed him. The news that King Jue was killed in less than two months after he became king spread rapidly to the surrounding countries. As far away as Yanjing, the king of Zhao had already prepared his army. In Wuqi, the moment he received the news, he ordered to attack the Han state. The Han state was in chaos. In the process of internal and external troubles, the soldiers and horses of the Han Dynasty retreated steadily. As for the common people, as soon as they heard that Zhao''s soldiers were coming, they did not run around, but opened the gate to welcome them. Under the rule of Han, they lived too hard. They urgently need a clear ruler to help them. The reputation of King Zhao has spread all over the world, which is exactly their best choice. Even the king of Zhao did not expect that the war would be so smooth. Within a month, there was almost no loss of personnel, so the Han state was completely controlled by the Zhao state. Xia Xiaoran and others, who have returned smoothly, are naturally regarded as the most meritorious officials. When King Zhao fulfilled his promise and agreed to restore the title of King Wei, allowing him to carry out autonomy in Tamu grassland, Xia Xiaoran heard a cold female voice in his mind: Name: Xia Xiaoran task: complete the crossing and open the entrance. Xia Xiaoran only felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was trapped in the huge Simmons bed. It''s like a very clear dream. Wake up, song is not finished, wait for Xia Xiaoran to respond, the system directly start, and opened a new journey.

 Chapter 500

    The warm spring sun shines on the earth. A young woman in pink dress is sitting in the back garden playing the piano.


    I saw her face happy, mouth with a slight smile, bathed in the sun, the white skin appears more white and moving.


    With the melodious sound of the piano, Xia Xiaoran, who was sitting by, was so comfortable that he was almost asleep.


    "Green smoke... Green smoke..." the woman who played the piano suddenly stopped and looked at the sleepy little girl. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately shivered and woke up.


    "Ah... Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a little thirsty. Go and get some plum juice for me. It''s a hot day." The young woman said as she wiped the sweat on her forehead with her handkerchief.


    "All right, miss. I''ll be right there."


    Now the 14-year-old girl, who is called "Qingyan", is exactly Xia Xiaoran''s identity after crossing over.


    The woman who just played the piano is about the same age as Qingyan. She is the daughter of a rich businessman in Jiangnan. Qingyan has served her for many years. They have a good relationship, so Xia Xiaoran can be more casual in front of her. This makes her very satisfied, at least not so formal.


    Miss''s father is a famous cloth merchant in the south of the Yangtze River. His family is very rich, so the house is also very big.


    Walking on the corridor after corridor, Xia Xiaoran only feels that his head is too big to find a way out.


    She remembers that two days ago, the young lady took herself to walk again. Now she forgot in a flash.


    "Ah... My God, why should I be such a road maniac to find the way? I really can''t find it..." Xia Xiaoran grabbed his hair and said to himself.


    "Hum, who should I be? It turns out that I''m the girl beside ling''er. No wonder I''m so ill bred. What''s the ghost calling?"


    Just as Xia Xiaoran was distressed, suddenly a sharp voice rang.


    Xia Xiaoran looked back and saw a beautiful woman in her thirties swaying and coming towards her.


    At the sight of her, Xia Xiaoran''s whole face cooled down.


    This woman is the present hostess of the mansion, but she is not Miss Chen ling''er''s biological mother.


    Chen ling''er''s mother died when she was very young. The woman in front of her is her father''s stepmother, Liu Meilan. After she married in, she added a younger brother to Chen ling''er, and her position in the family is very stable.


    Speaking of the origin with this woman, Xia Xiaoran thought of a few days ago.


    At that time, Xia Xiaoran had just been "arranged" the task. When he woke up through the time-space tunnel, he felt pain all over his body, felt that all the bones were going to be scattered, and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Ouch..." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help crying out.


    A woman rushed to her: "Qingyan... What''s the matter with you, Qingyan? Are you ok?"


    Xia Xiaoran reluctantly opened his eyes, just to see a crying woman, supporting himself, looks pitiful.


    This woman is Chen ling''er, standing on one side is a slightly older servant girl, with a whip in her hand, sneering to pull Chen ling''er away.


    "Miss, Qingyan doesn''t understand the rules. Madam wants to teach her a lesson and take care of the household affairs for the master. Does Miss also want to maintain it?"


    Chen ling''er raised her head in tears and begged: "sister cuckoo, please don''t fight. If you fight like this, she will die. Qingyan didn''t do anything wrong. Now she has enough lessons. Let her go. "


    "Well, what is enough? The lady said that she would have to whip at least 100 times. Now she''s only whipped 30 times. Don''t make trouble any more, miss. I''m not good at making a job if you annoy the lady. " The cuckoo looked at her disdainfully. There was not even a trace of respect in her tone, as if she didn''t pay attention to Miss Chen ling''er at all.


    Xia Xiaoran looked down and found that his clothes were broken and stained with blood. He looked very embarrassed.


    She showed her teeth in pain, some speechless, what''s the situation? As soon as she crossed over, she was beaten like this. I don''t know, I thought I was playing huanzhu gelirong Mammy and crape myrtle.


    "Where is Madame now? I''ll go and beg her!" Chen ling''er said eagerly.


    "Miss, my wife just told me to punish this dead girl and teach her a lesson. I don''t know where my wife has gone. As a servant, I''m not qualified to question her whereabouts? Miss, I advise you to get out of the way quickly, otherwise, I will fight with you! "


    Rhododendron suddenly narrowed her eyes and flashed a fierce intention on her face. She raised the whip high and was about to whip Xia Xiaoran and Chen linger!


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know where the strength comes from at this time. He suddenly holds Chen ling''er up and holds cuckoo''s arm.


    "Presumptuous! You''re a servant, and you dare to attack the eldest lady! " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are as cold as ice. There is no temperature in his voice. There is a dangerous smell all over his body. At that moment, the azalea, who had just been proud, suddenly became a little less arrogant. Looking at the woman in front of her, she suddenly felt a little strange and was shocked by the little girl''s words. Chen ling''er asked eagerly, "Qingyan, how do you feel now? Don''t talk back to Dujuan. She will tell her wife..." seeing Chen ling''er''s fear and tension, Xia Xiaoran felt a sense of sympathy. After listening to the conversation between them, Xia Xiaoran hasn''t made clear all the situation here, but he also knows about the identity of Chen linger and the vicious servant girl. The cuckoo was just stunned for a while, and then recovered¡° Well, you dead girl, you dare to be so arrogant when you do something wrong. I think you are really impatient! Miss, it''s not that I don''t give you face. Since you have to protect this dead girl, you should be punished with her! " Cuckoo''s voice is very sharp, coupled with her sour expression, more people feel disgusted. Seeing that her whip was about to fall on them, Xia Xiaoran yelled angrily: "cuckoo! If you don''t want to live, just do it Her eyes are very sharp, a pair of eyes glare at cuckoo, if eyes can kill, now cuckoo has been cut under her eyes. Fortunately, the cuckoo was really scared by her, and her hand stopped in the air, and she didn''t dare to take it out¡° What do you... What do you mean? Dead girl, don''t pretend to be a ghost. " Xia Xiaoran stares at her coldly: "you are not afraid of death, just fight. My life doesn''t matter, but if you dare to touch the first lady, I promise I will fight my life and let you go to hell with me!"

 Chapter 501

    After hearing this, the cuckoo was a little annoyed.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me. I have my wife behind me. What can you do with me? "


    "Well... Well, with the support of my wife, can I bully the grand lady in this way? I don''t know. I thought you were the hostess and the ruler of the house? " Xia Xiaoran clapped suddenly, sneering.


    Rhododendron was speechless because of her words, and her face turned red and white.


    "Qingyan, you... You are impatient, don''t you dare to pour dirty water on me? When did I say I was the hostess of this mansion?"


    She can''t bear this crime. Although cuckoo has a certain position in the mansion, she is only a servant girl and a servant after all.


    Xia Xiaoran said that if she spread it out, the influence would be bad.


    "Have I wronged you? Oh, Hello, cuckoo, look at yourself. You are going to beat and kill the eldest lady with a whip. Do you still look like a servant girl? There is no noble servant like you in the world, who dares to fight the master! "


    When saying the last sentence, Xia Xiaoran suddenly raised his voice and gave the cuckoo a dignified glance.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on at home? "


    Just as the cuckoo was so angry that she couldn''t speak, a serious male voice came out. Then Xia Xiaoran saw a man about 40 years old come in. Beside her, there was a beautiful woman supporting her. It was the hostess of the house, Liu Meilan.


    As soon as Liu Meilan saw the scene in front of her, her eyes rolled and her face immediately changed into a charming smile.


    "Oh, master, the thing is like this. Qingyan is really going too far. Relying on ling''er''s kindness to her, she dares to be disrespectful to me. You don''t know. Yesterday, she was carrying a cup of tea. She saw me coming and bumping into it deliberately. All the hot water was splashed on me. "


    Liu Meilan is in her thirties. She speaks with a delicate voice. Although she is still a bit beautiful, her affectation really makes Xia Xiaoran lose sight of her.


    When Chen ling''er saw her father coming, tears gushed out immediately.


    "Dad, it''s not like this. Qingyan certainly didn''t mean it. She''s not like this..."


    However, before Chen ling''er''s voice fell, she was severely interrupted by Liu Meilan.


    "Ling''er... I know that you are kind-hearted and kind to your servants, but this can''t be your reason to shield her. I don''t know where Qingyan had the courage to pour hot tea on me. You said she didn''t mean it. Did you see it then? "


    Chen ling''er was speechless and hesitated: "I... madam, I really didn''t see it, but I believe that Qingyan''s personality, she would never do it."


    "Well, ling''er, seeing is believing. You say Qingyan is not such a person. Are you saying that I wronged Qingyan?"


    Chen ling''er is a very simple person. In the face of Liu Meilan''s questions, she has no power to resist.


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    "Master, what kind of person is the first lady? You should be very clear in your heart. She definitely doesn''t mean that. Please don''t talk nonsense. If you want to add to the crime, you can''t say anything." Xia Xiaoran quickly looked at the master and said calmly.


    The master just took a look at Liu Meilan, and there was some blame in his tone.


    "Meilan, don''t do that. Ling''er is timid. If you force her like that again, she will be scared by you."


    Liu Meilan''s face was a little angry. However, seeing that the master was really angry, she had to hold back.


    "Master... That''s not what I mean."


    "What''s the matter today, Qingyan? Tell me, did you deliberately pour boiling water on your wife?" Fortunately, this man is not too confused, now directly looked at Xia Xiaoran, seriously asked.


    In fact, where can Xia Xiaoran know what''s going on? However, in the face of the master''s question, she couldn''t help but reply, so she had to explain: "well, master, at that time, I was going to send things to the young lady, but the big lady was in a hurry and ran into me directly. I really didn''t mean to..."


    On hearing this, Liu Meilan immediately became angry. She glared at Xia Xiaoran and said: "Qingyan, you lie with your eyes open. Now that you don''t see it, you can make it up at will, right? How dare you


    "Madam, you have also said that no one has seen it. What evidence do you have? Is it because you are the master and I am a slave that I have no right to defend? Is that fair to me? "


    Xia Xiaoran repeatedly several questions, asked Liu Meilan are stunned.


    She didn''t expect that the little girl who was as submissive as the old lady could say such a thing now.


    "I can''t speak, can I?"¡° You... Dead girl, it''s really lawless. Come on, drag green smoke down to me and beat me to death Liu Meilan roared angrily. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes a Lin, looked directly at master Chen¡° Master, you are also a well-known businessman in Jiangnan. I believe you will not allow your servants to be Cruelly Abused in your own house, will you? The matter is clear, but she hasn''t found out yet, so the lady asked Du Juan to beat me like this. It doesn''t matter. She even wanted to beat the eldest lady because she defended me. Since when did a servant in this house have this right? " Master Chen was stunned, and then he looked at Liu Meilan¡° Meilan, is what she said true? " Liu Meilan''s face suddenly turned red and white. Du Juan knelt down and explained: "master... No... it''s not like this... The situation just now is very chaotic. How dare I beat the eldest lady?"¡° Dare to do, dare to recognize! Azalea, just now you are shouting at the eldest lady, but I can see it clearly! Now that the master is here, you''ve counselled, haven''t you? Master, if you don''t believe me, then listen to the eldest lady With that, Xia Xiaoran pushed Chen ling''er out. Chen ling''er looks at her with hesitation and shakes her head slightly. Xia Xiaoran sighs with hatred. This girl is really honest. She has been bullied like this. She still wants to swallow her breath¡° Miss, the master is your own father. You have the same blood flowing in your body as him. If you have any grievances, you can make it clear to the master. I believe the master is a man of profound righteousness and will definitely distinguish right from wrong. "

 Chapter 502

    Xia Xiaoran deliberately said this, one is to remind Mr. Chen that Chen ling''er is his own daughter, and wants to stimulate the father''s love in his heart. Secondly, in order to force Mr. Chen to deal with this matter fairly, she also praised it. For the sake of face, Mr. Chen will not be too selfish.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, master Chen nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, I never allow any intrigue in my family. Ling''er, if you are really wronged, you can say it. "


    Liu Meilan looked at Mr. Chen in dismay. She couldn''t help stamping her feet and said: "sir... Don''t you believe me?"


    Xia Xiaoran quickly put in a sentence: "madam, now the master is just asking the first lady to tell the truth. Why are you so anxious? Don''t you want to hear the truth, or don''t you dare? "


    Seeing that Liu Meilan is blocked by her own words, she can''t say a word. She wants to be angry. Xia Xiaoran feels dark and cool in her heart.


    You know, she''s been through countless times. She''s been through all kinds of intrigues. It''s absolutely a piece of cake for her to see how to break the rules.


    Liu Meilan, who wants to fight with her, has a great disparity in strength.


    "Meilan, don''t interrupt, ling''er. Don''t be afraid. Tell me, did the cuckoo hit you?" Mr. Chen asked mildly.


    Ling''er takes a careful look at Du Juan and Liu Meilan. With Xia Xiaoran''s encouragement, she finally musters her courage to speak.


    "Dad, cuckoo, she didn''t ask about all the things, so she made Qingyan look like this. You say, if this really caused a human death, it would not be pleasant to hear. I just want to save Qingyan''s life. The cuckoo waved a whip and said that if I stop it again, I will be beaten together. "


    After Chen ling''er had said this, her whole face turned red.


    Mr. Chen knew his daughter well, so he blamed Liu Meilan.


    "Meilan, isn''t it a small thing? Why bother to make it like this? Are you going to make your family restless all day long


    Liu Meilan looked at him wrongly and explained delicately: "master, I just want to adjust the family atmosphere of the whole house, where there is such a serious problem. It''s no wonder ling''er won''t face me. It''s not her own. She naturally has opinions on me. I can understand that. "


    It seems that she has made a mistake, but in fact she is implying that Chen ling''er has wronged her because of her prejudice.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but pinch Chen ling''er''s hand: "don''t be afraid, miss. The master will decide for you. Don''t be afraid."


    On the encouragement of Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, Chen ling''er took a deep breath, seriously said: "I''m just saying the truth, Dad, I''ve said all that I should say, and I don''t want to tell you anything more. After all, my wife is also your wife. I won''t let you do anything to her. Now I just ask you to allow me to invite a doctor for Qingyan."


    After all, she calmed down the trouble, but she didn''t swallow it as hard as before. She knocked off her teeth and swallowed it in her stomach.


    Mr. Chen was silent for a while, then he waved his hand and said, "go ahead and invite a better doctor to cure Qingyan. Cuckoo, you behave perversely and offend your master. I''ll punish you for one year''s wages, and I''ll be careful in your words and deeds in the future. Do you understand me? "


    Under the protection of his wife, the cuckoo was used to giving directions in the Chen family, but now it has come to such an end that she is naturally not reconciled.


    "But master..."


    If she wanted to say anything more, she was held by Liu Meilan.


    "Come on! You dare to talk. I just want you to punish Qingyan. How can you beat linger? "


    As she spoke, Liu Meilan winked at her, and she just shut up.


    "Yes, sir, the cuckoo admits the punishment. I will never dare to do it again."


    In this regard, Chen ling''er is not particularly happy, she is only concerned about Xia Xiaoran''s injury, quickly helped her, tone full of concern.


    "Qingyan, hold on a little. It hurts. I''ll let someone treat you."


    She doesn''t say it''s OK, this said, Xia Xiaoran this just feel all over the wound in pain.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face was as pale as paper, but he shook his head slightly: "it doesn''t matter, miss, don''t worry about me."


    Chen ling''er helped her to the room, and the doctor came soon.


    Fortunately, Qingyan''s health foundation is good, so this injury is not very serious. The doctor prescribed some medicine and ordered some precautions before he left.


    But Chen ling''er kept crying: "Qingyan, I''m really scared to death. If my wife really kills you, I don''t have anyone to trust in this family."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly some sympathy for this girl, in fact, she is so small, there is no need to bear so many things.


    "Miss, how can I die if you care so much about me? But in the future, you must be brave. You have seen today''s events. In fact, the more tolerant you are, the more bullied you will be. You should learn to protect yourself. "


    Think of today''s things, Xia Xiaoran seriously advised. Chen ling''er looks at her steadily, her eyes are very complicated. Xia Xiaoran felt his face uneasily: "Miss, is there anything on my face? Why are you looking at me like this all the time?"¡° It''s nothing. I just think you''re different today. Qingyan, I suddenly feel that you have changed. Before you saw the lady and the cuckoo, you did not dare to say anything. Today I am overwhelmed by your courage. " Chen ling''er''s eyes are full of admiration¡° I just suddenly figured out, if people can''t even protect themselves, what''s the meaning of living? Miss, in fact, I don''t think the master is a person who knows right from wrong. If you really have something to do in the future, why don''t you tell him? He''s your own father anyway. " For the things between them, Xia Xiaoran is still in the clouds, can''t help but explore¡° Dad, he was not like this before, but since this woman entered the door, he soon gave birth to a son, and he changed a little. In fact, I understand that my father''s family is so big that he needs a boy to inherit it. Of course, he will be grateful to his wife. For many things, he simply turned a blind eye Speaking of this, Chen ling''er''s tone is very melancholy, and the people who listen to it are distressed. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what to say, so she held her hand tightly¡° Miss, we will rely on each other in the future. I will protect you. Believe me, we can''t be lambs to be slaughtered. I hope you can be bold and strive for your own things. "

 Chapter 503

    Now he bumps into the vicious Liu Meilan, and Xia Xiaoran has to sigh his bad luck.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to talk to her. She turns around and takes another road.


    Liu Meilan see her so, immediately angry, Liu Mei upside down, cold hum a, a pull Xia Xiaoran''s wrist.


    "Look at your attitude, Qingyan. Don''t think that you won some money in front of the master that day, and then you can be a bully in the house. After all, you are just a cheap servant girl!"


    That day in front of the master and the people, Liu Meilan has been angry for several days.


    But think about Chen ling''er is also the master''s own flesh and blood, she also dare not too much, but now hit this Xia Xiaoran, her anger immediately ran up.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t bother to look at her at all, but frowned impatiently.


    "I''m in a hurry to get the plum juice for the young lady. Does the lady want to say that I poured the plum juice on you on purpose? To tell you the truth, this move is too old-fashioned, and only you can think of it. Please think of a better way even if you want to frame the young lady. "


    "You..." Liu Meilan widened her eyes and glared angrily at Xia Xiaoran.


    "If there is nothing to do, I have something to do. Please let go of me, madam." Xia Xiaoran shook off her hand and said coldly.


    "Good... What a smart girl. Did your young lady teach you that? I''m the master mother of the Chen family. If you dare to talk to me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will be unhappy one day and throw you out of the house? "


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s back, Liu Meilan yelled angrily.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but curl her lips. This woman is really childish.


    It''s not easy to find the kitchen. When Xia Xiaoran comes with green plum juice, Chen linger has been waiting for a long time.


    "Qingyan, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you were missing."


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran, Chen ling''er couldn''t help wiping the sweat on her forehead and complained.


    See her a smiling face is sunburned red, a look to know was sunburned for a long time, Xia Xiaoran inevitably some sorry.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I met my wife on the way just now..."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to talk about it, so that Chen linger would not worry about it. However, she has no way to explain why she lost her way in Chen''s house, so she can only tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Chen ling''er turned pale when she said that.


    "Qing Yan, did your wife embarrass you? Did she do anything to you? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s wound has been raised for several days, and finally recovered. Chen ling''er feels palpitating when she thinks about it.


    Xia Xiaoran handed the plum juice to her with a smile: "don''t worry, miss. Can''t I deal with that woman. In fact, she doesn''t have any brains at all. She''s not afraid. We don''t want to be afraid of her in the future, miss. She doesn''t dare to do anything about us. "


    Think about just now Liu Meilan angry a word also can''t say appearance, Xia Xiaoran feel very Jieqi.


    Chen ling''er also laughed for a while, and suddenly sighed.


    "In fact, many times, I can''t help being angry. But I don''t want to upset my father. My mother has been dead for so long, and I have nothing to rely on. My wife gave birth to a younger brother for my father. No matter what she did wrong, there will always be a place for her in the family. I don''t want to embarrass my father. I think I''m provoking trouble and making my family inhospitable. "


    After listening to Chen ling''er''s voice, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is a little sad.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and stroking Chen ling''er''s hair, sighing: "poor lady is only a teenager, so she has to bear these things. It''s really hard for you."


    Hearing this, Chen ling''er couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly girl, it seems that you are very big. Don''t forget that you are only one year older than me. Time flies. I still remember when I was ten years old, my father said that he bought me a little girl. When I saw you, I just thought that the little sister was so beautiful. I won''t have to be alone in the future. "


    It turns out that they know each other in this way, and Xia Xiaoran silently records this message in her heart.


    This time, her task is to help Chen ling''er find a good home. After just a few days, she has been able to be sure that Chen ling''er is a simple and kind girl.


    However, most women''s marriages are decided by their parents. Liu Meilan, who is narrow-minded, has always regarded Chen linger as a thorn in the flesh. When the time comes, isn''t it necessary to point out a marriage to her?


    Can''t, Xia Xiaoran quickly shook his head, she can''t let such a good girl, get so unfair treatment.


    Chen ling''er saw that she didn''t speak. She just shook her head thoughtfully and nodded her head. She was helpless.


    "Qingyan, what are you thinking about in your heart? You are muttering. Tell me." Chen ling''er shook her hand and said coquettishly.


    Xia Xiaoran gently smile: "Miss, say up you also to the age of marriage, do you have a person you like?" At the mention of this topic, Chen ling''er''s face turned red like a ripe tomato¡° Oh, Qingyan, it''s very nice. If my wife hears me about these things, I must be taught to miss spring. "¡° What''s the matter? Which girl doesn''t have spring? She''s 15 years old. If there''s no one she likes, what''s the matter with her life? Can she manage it? " Xia Xiaoran snorted from his nose and said with disdain¡° My father has given my marriage to his wife. As a big man, he is not easy to worry about these things. My wife is not my own mother, and she doesn''t like me. I don''t think she will help me find a good family. I don''t expect any more. " Between Chen ling''er''s eyebrows, there was some sadness. Xia Xiaoran is also very helpless, although he is not afraid of that woman, but can not deny her status at home. If she doesn''t like Chen ling''er any day and finds an old man with crooked mouth and squint eyes for her, Chen ling''er''s life will be over. Think of here, Xia Xiaoran took her hand, eyes are very firm¡° Don''t worry, miss. I won''t let her do it. I will let you find a husband. "¡° Qingyan, please don''t comfort me. Where can I go to find my husband? Do you want me to post a notice outside saying that I want to find my husband? That''s ridiculous. There''s no woman who wants to find her husband herself. " Chen ling''er couldn''t help being coy and angry. Xia Xiaoran understands that most of the women in this era dare not have their own ideas, especially when it comes to marriage affairs. Even if they have people they like, they will be ashamed to say so. She looked into Chen ling''er''s eyes and asked seriously, "Miss, do you really have no one you like? If you have, I''ll help you. You don''t have to be shy. If you really like the childe of any family, I''ll let you achieve your wish. "

 Chapter 504

    "Qingyan, I''m with you every day. Don''t you know my life? I''m trapped in this house every day. I can''t go anywhere. If I want to go out, I have to ask my wife for instructions. I''m too lazy to go out. I have no chance to get to know a man, let alone fall in love with a childe. "


    Chen ling''er sighed deeply and said.


    "What? You have to ask for instructions from that woman when you go out, isn''t it too hard for her to help you? Are you going to be trapped in the mansion for the rest of your life? " Xia Xiaoran cried out in amazement.


    "Don''t get excited, Qingyan. Who wants her to be in charge now? Although I don''t want to call her mother, she is also my mother in name. What can I do?" Chen ling''er smiles and holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly stood up and clenched his fist.


    "No way, miss. I can''t let you go on like this any longer. Who can bear such a day? It''s just going out of the door. Why do you need her permission. Let''s go to the master. We can''t wait to die. "


    With that, Xia Xiaoran will take Chen ling''er to find master Chen.


    "Qingyan, don''t do that. It''s no use. Every year, on Tomb Sweeping Day, Lantern Festival and other festivals, other girls can go out to play, but my wife will say it''s not safe outside, and I''m so timid that I can''t go out at will, unless I let azalea follow me and protect me. As soon as he heard that it was reasonable, he agreed. But what''s the fun of going out with cuckoo? "


    Chen ling''er pulls Xia Xiaoran to death. Her eyes are red. She feels that she is about to cry.


    Look at her such a pathetic appearance, I can''t help but feel pity for her. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is sour, and he can''t help taking her into his arms.


    "Miss, why do you want to compromise so much? I really feel bad about you." Xia Xiaoran choked.


    "Silly girl, I feel very satisfied with your concern for me. We two are in the mansion, aren''t we happy? In fact, I really don''t ask much. As long as my wife doesn''t embarrass me, let me play the piano and read books quietly, I think this kind of day is already very good. " Chen ling''er patted Xia Xiaoran''s back gently and comforted her instead.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of what she had just said, calculated the day, and quickly asked: "Qingming Festival outing? Are there any other activities like this? Isn''t it going to be Tomb Sweeping Day in a few days


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help knocking her on the head and said with a smile, "fool, have you even forgotten this? Every year''s Qingming Festival, my wife will take my brother and father out for a outing, ah? These are the rules handed down by my ancestors, but every year I said I was sick and didn''t go. "


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but spit out her tongue. In modern society, many festival activities have been gradually cancelled. She doesn''t care about Qingming Festival, but this time it comes to Chen linger, and she is willing to spend this festival.


    "Miss, don''t call yourself sick this year. Let''s go for an outing." Xia Xiaoran suggested.


    Chen ling''er''s eyes were a little helpless: "but my wife certainly won''t agree. Even if she agrees, I don''t want cuckoo to follow me. Her mouth, you know, will make me unhappy all day¡°


    "Oh, as long as we have the chance to get out of the government, we can find a way to get rid of the team. I don''t believe I can''t get rid of a cuckoo. There are not many such opportunities in a year, miss. You must seize them. "


    Chen ling''er looked at Xia Xiaoran strangely and couldn''t help asking: "Qingyan, you haven''t been so keen on going out for an outing before. You also said that the anti Zhengda lady is not in the house, but we are at home. Why do I feel like you are in a hurry to let me go out now? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xia Xiaoran is anxious to let Chen ling''er go out to see the world and know the man. Of course, she is worried.


    "Oh, miss, people change. I used to be afraid of my wife, but after this experience, I don''t want to make you feel aggrieved any more. We should strive for our own things. Do you remember what I said to you last time? "


    Chen ling''er fell into meditation and then began to smile.


    "Qingyan, you are right. I can''t be so weak any more. If you let my mother see me like this, I won''t be at ease. Now that you have the courage, why can''t I? "


    See she finally accepted his suggestion, Xia Xiaoran is also very happy.


    On this day, Xia Xiaoran took Chen ling''er to talk to his wife about it.


    At that time, master Chen was also there. After hearing Chen ling''er''s request, Liu Meilan''s expression immediately changed. She gouged out Chen ling''er. Chen ling''er wanted to lower her head, but Xia Xiaoran pinched her hand secretly. It seemed that she was suddenly injected with courage.


    Chen ling''er looks up at Liu Meilan.


    "Ma''am, I want to go out this year, OK?"


    Master Chen didn''t know, so he looked at Liu Meilan and Chen linger with some doubts.


    "Ling''er, what do you mean by that? Does anyone want you to go out? Every year you don''t go out because you say you''re not feeling well? " Liu Meilan hastened to open her mouth and said: "yes, yes, ling''er, look what you said. It seems that I won''t let you go out. It''s your own poor health, timid and so complicated outside..." Xia Xiaoran interrupted her directly: "since the lady agrees, that''s good. This year, the young lady is not uncomfortable, and she''s grown up. She won''t be so timid, master, Don''t worry. I''ll stay with miss. She won''t be in any danger. " Liu Meilan frowned angrily: "Qingyan, you are a girl. What are you doing here? Are you qualified to speak here? " Chen ling''er said in a loud voice: "madam, Qingyan has been following me for so many years. What she said is what she said on behalf of me. Does madam want to" slightly punish "her again?" Mr. Chen looked at Liu Meilan a little displeased: "well, how come you''ve lost your temper again? Green smoke this wench is straightforward, you also with her a little wench to care about¡° But master, Qingyan, as a servant girl, doesn''t care much about me. She even contradicts me like this. I''m just... "" OK! Don''t quarrel, OK? I''ll leave everything in my family to you. I hope you can manage the Chen family wholeheartedly and peacefully, instead of fighting every day. If you don''t have this ability, anyway, ling''er is big. Let her take care of all the affairs in the mansion. " Mr. Chen was a little impatient, and directly reprimanded Liu Meilan. See Liu Meilan eat shriveled appearance, Xia Xiaoran''s heart dark cool, fortunately this man is not too stubborn, by this woman.

 Chapter 505

    Seeing that there was no room for change, Liu Meilan had to step back.


    "OK, I don''t want ling''er to go out. I just don''t trust her. Cuckoo, you follow miss every step of the way. Don''t let her be in any danger. If not, I will not let you go. "


    Because of her father''s support, Chen ling''er is more and more confident.


    "Dad, I''m so old that I don''t need cuckoo to follow me. There''s enough smoke."


    Liu Meilan stood up directly: "ling''er! You don''t have to push an inch. Your father and I have agreed to let you go. Do you still have many demands? You are already a big girl, so you should be more cautious. I let cuckoo go out with you, and I don''t want you to meet any unruly childe outside and ruin your reputation. "


    In fact, Liu Meilan clearly wanted to embarrass her stepdaughter, for fear that she would find a good home, so she let azalea watch her.


    Chen ling''er and Qing Yan have already made it clear to her that Xiao Jiu is in her heart. But in front of master Chen, it''s no good to say too much. On the contrary, it seems that they are provoking dissension.


    If you want Chen ling''er to establish prestige in this family, you can''t let master Chen feel that his daughter is also playing tricks. This is the most important rule Xia Xiaoran should abide by.


    She squeezed out a smile: "madam, the young lady has understood your trouble, since you must let the cuckoo follow, then follow."


    Anyway, at that time she will find a way to get rid of that annoying ghost, now let her be proud for a while, Xia Xiaoran secretly thought.


    Chen ling''er always believed in Qingyan, and now Qingyan has more ideas than before. She nodded and said, "thank you, madam."


    When Mr. Chen saw that this matter was finally settled in a friendly way, he also raised a smile on his face.


    "That''s good. We have to discuss everything. Meilan, don''t always say that ling''er doesn''t respect your mother. She just doesn''t like to talk. Ling''er, don''t call Meilan "madam" so strangely in the future. She''s already your mother. "


    Chen ling''er''s body trembled, clenched his fist, forced him to nod his head and said: "yes, Dad, ling''er has remembered."


    Back in his room, Chen ling''er is still very unhappy.


    Xia Xiaoran knew what she was doing for, so he had to persuade her: "Miss, don''t be sad. It''s just a name. Even if you want to play in front of the master in the future and call her" mother ", it''s just a temporary measure."


    "No, it''s not just a title for me. My mother is the most respected and beloved person in my life. I''m very sad that she died of illness. I don''t want anyone to take her place. But I can''t control my father''s idea. I can only let him continue. But I don''t allow myself to betray my mother. She doesn''t deserve to be my mother. "


    Because of excitement, Chen ling''er''s tears gushed out.


    Xia Xiaoran comforted her in a soft voice: "well, don''t cry, miss. Then don''t call her. Anyway, try not to deal with her in the future. You should be happy today. We can go out. You have to dress up. We have to have a good time when we finally go out. "


    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Chen ling''er broke her tears into a smile.


    "Qingyan, you are always good at making snacks. I don''t want to eat anything made in the kitchen. This time you prepare some snacks. Let''s take them out."


    As soon as Chen ling''er said this, he scared Xia Xiaoran to death.


    She is not Qingyan, and she doesn''t know what snacks she likes to make.


    But I''ve been through it many times. Once I was still cooking. I don''t think it would be a big problem to deal with her.


    After thinking about it, Xia Xiaoran decided to go to the kitchen to have a look.


    The people in the kitchen are all busy. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know anyone, so he has to go to a middle-aged woman and ask, "aunt, what are you doing?"


    "It''s Qingyan. In a few days, madam, they are going to go out for an outing. We have to prepare some food. This is what madam ordered."


    "Oh, can you show me what you''re doing?" Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    The old lady was very generous. She opened the pot and let her see it, but it was just some ordinary cakes.


    Seeing the people in their kitchen is just like this. Qingyan''s heart is a little more stable. She once opened a restaurant, developed a cuisine, and managed countless tricky mouths, not to mention Chen ling''er.


    These days, Xia Xiaoran has been busy with her own affairs. She is so mysterious that she refuses to tell Chen linger, which makes her very curious every day.


    It''s not easy to get to the day of outing. Xia Xiaoran pulls Chen ling''er to her small room and shows her the results of her busy days.


    Xia Xiaoran first took out a white dress, which was made of excellent cloth, embroidered with complicated patterns, but there was no extra color.


    She has made some improvements on the basis of the ancient clothes. She has made the original loose dress into the waist, and then made the shoulder into a style similar to the straight collar, so that the clavicle can be slightly exposed. After Chen ling''er changed into this dress, she was so exquisite and pure. Xia Xiaoran casually rolled up her hair and inserted a jade hairpin. It looked very casual, even a little messy, but the whole person seemed to have a sense of immortality. Standing in front of the mirror, Chen ling''er''s eyes are obviously surprised¡° Qingyan, where did you buy this dress? It''s beautiful. " Xia Xiaoran could not help shaking his arm and said with a smile: "well, you can''t buy it even if you spend more money. This is my Qingyan''s original creation. I''ve been designing drawings these days, and then I''ve transformed your clothes. "¡° No wonder you are always mysterious. You stay in your room as soon as it gets dark, and you won''t tell me that you are going to do it. " Chen ling''er said with a smile¡° Miss, it''s beautiful for you to dress like this. If you go out for an outing, many people will stop for you. " Chen ling''er waved her hand in fear: "are you kidding me? I dare not go out in this way. Just wear it in the room." Knowing what she was worried about, Xia Xiaoran quickly advised her, "I worked hard to make it for you, miss. You can''t just spoil the use of this dress. I want you to have a beautiful mood and go out with confidence. Don''t let me down. " Chen ling''er still hesitated: "but my wife will teach me a lesson. I really don''t want to have more trouble. I''m very happy to be able to go out."

 Chapter 506

    Xia Xiaoran patted her on the shoulder and said, "Miss, I don''t allow you to be so weak! It''s just a dress. Does she want to limit your freedom? "


    "Did you forget that when we were young, we once happened to see her dress up again, so you also wanted to help me dress up, just drew an eyebrow. She told me in front of my father that I was like a goblin, which made me embarrassed. I don''t want to be humiliated like her again." Chen ling''er sighed and was about to take off her clothes.


    "No! Miss, you must wear this dress and go out beautifully, otherwise I will be very disappointed. Look, how many holes have my hands been punctured in order to make this dress? " Said, Xia Xiaoran stretched out her fingers full of holes


    Chen ling''er looked at her apologetically: "I know what you mean, but Qingyan, let''s not wear it out. As long as you like, I can wear it to you every day in my room."


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind has decided, just ignore her, directly drag her to go out.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let me take care of anything. I will protect you. No matter how big the crisis is, I will help you to relieve it. Is that ok? "


    See Xia Xiaoran so insist, Chen ling''er also really bad say what, had to let her pull oneself to go out.


    Came to the hall, Liu Meilan, master Chen, and a little boy were standing there waiting.


    Sure enough, when Liu Meilan saw Chen ling''er''s dress, she immediately frowned.


    "No wonder you are so slow. It turns out that ling''er is dressing up carefully in the room. Sure enough, the girl is getting older and her mind is getting more active. "


    When Liu Meilan said this, Chen linger''s face turned red immediately.


    Xia Xiaoran hastened to say: "madam is also very beautiful today. The master''s family has a big business. The family members have to dress up well before they can go out. They can''t make people laugh. What do you think?"


    "Hum, little girl, I''ve seen your eloquence. I can''t tell you, but, ling''er, you''re not allowed to wear out your clothes. It''s bad for your family!" Liu Meilan snorted coldly and said.


    "Why? I don''t think I did anything wrong. " Chen ling''er takes a look at Xia Xiaoran and sees that she is encouraging herself with her eyes. She also musters up the courage to defend herself.


    "I don''t know where you got these clothes. They are not the same as the serious ladies. What do you want to do and attract the attention of men outside?"


    Liu meilanming knows that Chen linger is just a 14-year-old girl. This kind of words has humiliated her, but she is still so ruthless.


    Xia Xiaoran was angry and directly met her eyes.


    "Why do you insult the young lady like this? Miss is just wearing a new dress. Madam is old. I don''t know what teenage girls like to wear now. Do you want miss to dress like madam when she is so young? Master, it''s getting late. I don''t think we should delay for such a small thing. "


    Mr. Chen looked at his daughter, but he didn''t think it was out of line, so he sank his face.


    "Meilan, don''t quarrel. Ling''er is such a big person. What she wants to wear is her freedom. What''s more, I see that this dress is very good. It''s like everyone''s style. It''s like a lady. Don''t make trouble for nothing."


    After listening to his father''s praise, Chen ling''er was very happy and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "I... OK, I know. I won''t say what I shouldn''t say in the future. I''d better not say it in the future. Today, I will not go out for peace. Let''s go for a walk. "


    Liu Meilan pulled the little boy and hummed coldly.


    Seeing this, master Chen''s tone had to soften a little.


    "Look at you. Today is the day when our whole family should go out for an outing. How can you and Ping''er not go?"


    The little boy also rushed to master Chen''s arms: "Dad, I want to go out with dad to play, fly a kite, I want to go out!"


    Liu Meilan lowered her face and waved to her son: "Ping''er, what are you doing? Come back quickly! Your father''s eyes are only on your sister, so let them have a good time. "


    Master Chen sighed: "Meilan, why are you so ignorant? When did I say that I would not treat you as a family? Ling''er and Ping''er are both my children. I won''t take sides with any of them. Do you understand? If you want to continue to be angry, you can think about it at home. Ping''er, I must take it out. "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly likes this man. Fortunately, he is not the kind of man who is fascinated by his stepwife, regardless of his daughter.


    With the support of master Chen, Chen ling''er will not be bullied like that.


    Liu Meilan just wanted to be coquettish and let master Chen stand on her side. Now, seeing that he didn''t eat this at all, he was still a little angry and his momentum became low.


    "Master, I didn''t say I would not go. Look what you are doing so seriously." Liu Meilan led her son and muttered¡° In the future, I don''t want to see any disharmony at home again. As the saying goes, home and everything are happy. I''ve been busy outside all day. I just want to see a happy home after I come back, Meilan. Can you promise me that? " Master Chen''s tone was very serious, and Liu Meilan did not dare to say anything more. After all, the real master of the family is still the man¡° Yes, I see, sir After the storm, they can go out at last. Now is the spring, today''s weather is very good, sunny, breeze blowing, people feel relaxed and happy¡° It''s so comfortable. " Chen ling''er can''t help but close her eyes and feel the strong spring. See her so enjoy appearance, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but some sad, then comfort way: "Miss, as long as you like, you can come out for a walk.". It''s such a fine day outside. Don''t let yourself stay in the house all day. " Mr. Chen happened to hear this. He was obviously in a good mood today and echoed it¡° Yes, ling''er, since your mother passed away, you have always been depressed, and your words have become much less. You are willing to say a few words to her only after I bought Qingyan. It''s no good to go on like this. Dad doesn''t want to see you more and more introverted and unhappy all day. If you have time, you can let Qingyan accompany you out for a walk, which is helpful to your mood. " Chen ling''er hasn''t seen her father show such kindness to her for a long time. She nods happily¡° Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll communicate more with people in the future. I won''t worry you any more. "

 Chapter 507

    When Liu Meilan saw that their father and daughter were so harmonious, she was certainly not happy. Her face collapsed all the way.


    Mr. Chen looked at her discontentedly and didn''t say anything.


    They came to a small river in the suburbs. There are many people here. Many people come out for an outing with their families. It looks very lively.


    Chen ling''er was infected by their happiness, and her face was always filled with a happy smile.


    Liu Meilan asked Du Juan to take out a food box and take out all the snacks inside.


    Seeing that master Chen had not spoken to her since he came here, she quickly called Ping''er: "Ping''er, send some cakes to my father."


    One side of the cuckoo quickly said with a smile: "this cake is made by the lady herself. In order to make this, the lady scalded her fingers."


    Liu Meilan hastened to make a gesture to stop her: "Oh, what are you doing about these things? How can it be so exaggerated?"


    Master Chen''s face softened a little. Then he took her hand. Seeing that it was really a little red, he said, "it''s better to leave these things to the servants. Why bother yourself."


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean to trouble me. I''m your wife. Isn''t it normal to do these things for you? I don''t know you. I know your taste. " Liu Meilan said in a low voice.


    "Well, well, I''ve already felt my wife''s intention. Thank you, madam. Come here, ling''er. Let''s have a taste of Meilan''s craftsmanship." Master Chen finally showed his smile and waved to Chen ling''er.


    At the sight of Chen ling''er, Liu Meilan felt as if she had a thorn in her heart. However, in front of Mr. Chen, she couldn''t show it.


    "Yes, ling''er, try it." She said without a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran saw her also feel unhappy, just want to hit her, so he took out a food box prepared by himself.


    "Miss, master, this is my special snack. I hope you like it."


    While saying that, Xia Xiaoran opened the food box, a box of green dumplings are quietly lying on it.


    We''ve never seen such a cake before. We''re all curious.


    Mr. Chen looked at Xia Xiaoran in surprise: "Qingyan, what is it made of? Did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s called the Youth League. My mother taught me to make it when I was very young. It''s delicious. Try it."


    Mr. Chen and Chen ling''er both picked up a piece with a smile. After tasting it, they both showed satisfied smiles.


    "It''s refreshing and delicious. It melts in the mouth. It''s also sweet and fragrant. It''s really delicious. Green smoke, you are so powerful."


    "Yes, I''ve been around for so many years, but I haven''t eaten this kind of pastry. Qingyan, you''re a smart girl who can make this kind of thing. Can you tell me how to make it? I''ll let the cooks in the house follow you to learn it." Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    In fact, this is just a very common snack in the 21st century. Xia Xiaoran only saw others make it once, but he didn''t expect to make it so successful the first time.


    She began to introduce it with some pride: "the Green League is made of glutinous rice into a fine powder, and then kneaded into a ball, steamed and eaten. It''s very simple to say, but the requirements for material selection and heat are very high. I have experimented many times before I succeeded. "


    "Then why is it green? It also has a fragrance. If I''m not wrong, it seems to be the smell of wormwood." Chen ling''er asked curiously.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her approvingly and said with a smile: "Miss, your tongue is quite powerful. You can eat wormwood as soon as you eat it. I did use wormwood to squeeze out the juice, and then put it in the glutinous rice flour. In order to dilute its original green taste, I put bean paste in it. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen clapped his hand and praised: "yes, yes, what a clever girl, Qingyan. You were sold into the Chen family when you were ten years old. How can you remember the snacks your mother made? I''ve never heard of it. "


    "Er... In fact, this is a very simple snack in my hometown. At first, other people only used it as pastry, and later it was used as sacrificial food. It''s going to be Tomb Sweeping Day, so I thought of making it. " Xia Xiaoran talks nonsense.


    When Liu Meilan saw that they were so happy and in the limelight, she was immediately unhappy.


    However, Ping''er didn''t know how to look. He ate the Youth League one by one and said: "eat well, sister Qingyan, you are so powerful."


    This Ping''er is not like his mother. He has a pure personality. He doesn''t feel sorry for Chen ling''er, so he rushes to this. Xia Xiaoran silently adds points to him in his heart.


    Liu Meilan pulled back his hand which he wanted to reach for Xia Xiaoran''s food box and scolded: "eating so much glutinous rice, I''m not afraid of stomachache!"


    Ping''er muttered with some grievances: "I want to eat it. The youth league made by sister Qingyan has a good taste."


    "What sister? Qingyan is just a servant. You are the young master of the Chen family. Don''t shout Master Chen saw that she began to make a big splash again. He could not help humming coldly: "Meilan, what''s your temper against the child? I didn''t put what I said in my heart, did I?" Suddenly the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and azalea broke the deadlock with a smile¡° Young master, you can try what the lady makes. The lady works very hard to make these snacks. She just wants to give you a drink. Master, you can give the lady some face After all, is Ping''er still a child? He doesn''t know how to look at his eyes at all. At the moment, he is still eating with Xia Xiaoran''s Youth League, and his mouth is vague¡° No, I don''t like to eat things made by my mother. I like the youth league made by sister Qingyan. " After hearing this, Liu Meilan immediately glared at her son¡° Good! Since you like food made by others so much, don''t recognize me as a mother in the future. I don''t need to take care of you in the future. It happens that I am at ease! " Liu Meilan said angrily. Seeing this, Chen ling''er suddenly said gently, "Ping''er, how can you say that? Don''t hurt your mother''s heart. She works very hard to do these things." Liu Meilan is angry, listening to Chen ling''er''s words, no good way: "don''t you fake kindness, shut up, my son, I discipline myself!"¡° Meilan! Ling''er is Ping''er''s younger brother. Why do you say that? What''s more, she''s talking for you and you''re angry. What''s the matter with you today? " Master Chen scolded. Liu Meilan was so angry that her eyes were red that she had to turn her head and say in a stuffy voice, "OK, I''ve taken the wrong medicine myself. I won''t speak today. It''s OK."¡° You... Ah... I really don''t know when you can change your temper. You always talk like that. " Mr. Chen sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 508

    "Anyway, I don''t have my position in this family any more. It''s wrong for me to say anything. Since the master doesn''t like me anywhere, I''d better take pinger back to my mother''s house for a few days." Liu Meilan deliberately said angry words and tried to pull Ping''er away.


    Chen ling''er is not a person who likes to stir up trouble. Seeing this, she quickly pulls Ping''er over first.


    "Ping''er, would you like to fly a kite with us?"


    "You let go of Ping''er! He is my son Liu Meilan looks at Chen linger unexpectedly and stares at her angrily.


    Xia Xiaoran came to her and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "madam, the lady has already given you the steps. Why do you talk so much. You know very well in your heart that no matter how you stir up trouble, the young lady is always the master''s own daughter, and her position in his heart is always there. Why bother yourself? "


    "You... You are bold..." after hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Liu Meilan angrily gouged out her eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt that this woman was a little cute, but she was silly and cute.


    "Ma''am, don''t you think you are ridiculous when you fight and kill like this all day long? No man likes such a woman. What''s more, miss is not the enemy you should guard against. What you should do is to learn to be a gentle wife and mother, and firmly bind the husband''s heart. If you are worried that the young lady will compete with the young master for property, and that the young lady will marry out in the future, you don''t need to worry about that at all. "


    With that, Xia Xiaoran went to take the kite and took Chen linger to play in the open space not far away.


    "Qingyan, what did you say to her? Why don''t you think she''s lost her temper? "


    Xia Xiaoran looked back and saw that the expression on Liu Meilan''s face had eased a lot. She was chatting with master Chen.


    It seems that she is not a too crazy woman, at least willing to listen to advice.


    "It''s nothing. I just told her what would happen if she continued to fight with the master. It''s not good for her to embarrass you. I think she''ll figure it out slowly."


    "Actually... I understand why she hates me so much. After all, I''m not her own daughter and I don''t like to talk. She doesn''t have any communication with me. It''s normal for her to have bad feelings. I once wanted to please her and be a good stepdaughter, but as long as I saw her, I would remember that my mother had passed away, and my heart would be very sad, so I just closed myself up. "


    While Ping''er has been holding a kite happily ran to play, Chen ling''er this just said his heart.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her such a young face, but her eyes were full of sadness, and she felt very sympathetic.


    She could not help holding Chen ling''er''s hand: "in fact, I feel that my wife is not malicious, but she is narrow-minded. I hope she can finally understand it, but if she bullies you, you can''t wait to die. Otherwise, she will think you are bullying, and there will be no bottom line in the future. "


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help laughing: "I remember. Do you think I did well today? Seriously, I''ve never been as bold as I am today¡°


    "Miss, even as a woman, you should know how to protect yourself. Only you can rely on yourself all your life. You must firmly remember this. You''ve done a good job today. Don''t close yourself up any more. Your mother certainly doesn''t want to see you unhappy every day and don''t talk to others. You should communicate with the master more, so that the relationship between father and daughter will not be more and more weak. Then the wife will be more proud, and there will be no status for you in the family. "


    Looking at this simple and kind-hearted girl, Xia Xiaoran sincerely hopes that she can give her more courage, so that she can protect herself well in the future.


    "I don''t care if my father will give me property at all. I just want to do something I like quietly. Don''t ignore me like that. I''m satisfied." Chen ling''er said with a faint smile.


    As they were talking, Ping''er suddenly called out to them.


    "Elder sister, elder sister Qingyan, come and play with me. Come and fly kites!"


    Looking at Ping''er''s smiling and dancing, Chen ling''er''s interest also comes. She pulls Xia Xiaoran: "let''s go, let''s go. It''s fun. It seems that Ping''er hasn''t flown a kite."


    Chen ling''er is not very old, and she still keeps the innocence of a little girl. Seeing that Ping''er is having such a good time, her mood is also infected. She picks up her kite and flies it skillfully.


    I saw her skillful action, constantly flying in the hands of the spool, the kite flew steadily into the air.


    See Xia Xiaoran has no action, just holding a kite silly stand there, Chen Ling Er some don''t understand.


    "Qingyan, why don''t you come here to play?"


    "I... I don''t know how to fly a kite..." Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed. From childhood to adulthood, she had never flown a kite and was not interested in it.


    What''s more, ancient kites didn''t use any high technology, and they had to run against the wind. They needed a little bit of technology. She didn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    Who knows, Chen ling''er''s eyes are as big as the bell, staring at her blankly: "Qingyan, I remember when I was young, you were very good at flying kites. You taught me this skill." Xia Xiaoran''s brain coax of a blast, she immediately confused. It''s over. I didn''t even think about it just now. I just said that I couldn''t fly a kite. Now I''m going to show up¡° That... I haven''t let it go for a long time. Now I''m a little rusty. " Xia Xiaoran pretends to be calm and explains. Fortunately, Chen ling''er didn''t tangle too much on this issue. She laughed with indifference: "no wonder we haven''t flown kites for many years. Let me teach you. I didn''t expect that you were my master, but now it''s my turn to teach you. " Chen ling''er took the spool in her hand and said with a smile. She was about to pass the spool to Xia Xiaoran, but the kite couldn''t move. When they looked up, they found that Chen ling''er''s bird shaped kite was entangled with another larger bird kite in the sky. The two birds looked like a pair of lingering mandarin duck birds, flying in the air in parallel, looking very harmonious¡° Oh, I don''t know whose kite I''m entangled with. I can''t pull it. " Chen ling''er pulled the string anxiously, and the two kites moved together¡° It''s a long line. Otherwise, we''ll go and see who the owner of the other kite is. Take both kites back and you can untie them. " Xia Xiaoran suggested. Chen ling''er quickly waved his hand and said, "no, we can''t run too far. Otherwise, if my father knows, he will teach me a lesson." When they are in a dilemma, suddenly a nice male voice rings behind them.

 Chapter 509

    "Hello, girls. I''m sorry. This kite is mine."


    They turned around and saw a handsome young man with a spool in his hand, smiling at them.


    He has a good smile, showing a mouthful of white teeth, looks very comfortable.


    Chen ling''er is a lady from a big family. She has never seen a strange man alone, and she blushes.


    The man was also a little shy, but it was a bit of everyone''s style.


    "Girl, is this kite yours? Why don''t we take in the string together, take back the kite and untie it. " The man suggested.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want this kite." Chen ling''er lowers her head shyly and pulls Xia Xiaoran to leave.


    See this man, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, she has a premonition, this man should be she want to find for Chen ling''er''s husband.


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran quickly grabbed Chen linger.


    "Oh, miss, a good kite, why not. Young master, this is our young lady. She will feel a little embarrassed when she meets strangers. Don''t mind


    The man was generous and said with an understanding smile: "what I understand is that I am abrupt. The girl doesn''t know my name yet. How can I chat with strangers here. My name is song Yuanyang. I''m the son of the Songji rice shop in the city. I don''t know the girl''s name yet. "


    Chen ling''er is a little shy, but people have already introduced herself so politely, and she can''t do it any more.


    "It''s song Gongzi. My family name is Chen. My father and your father are good friends."


    After listening to this man''s report, Chen ling''er was relieved that he had heard of it.


    "Oh, I remember. You are Uncle Chen''s daughter. We met once when we were young. At that time, I came with my father to attend your church... Ah, I''m sorry... I made a slip of the tongue. " In the middle of the story, song Yuanyang''s face was a little embarrassed and he quickly shut up.


    Chen ling''er was not unhappy, but said with a faint smile: "it''s a long time ago. It doesn''t matter."


    Song Yuanyang scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile, "I can''t speak. I offended Miss Chen. Come on, let me help you untie the kite. "


    With that, he flexibly turned the ground wire shaft in his hand and took both kites back.


    However, the strings of the two kites seemed to grow together. They couldn''t be untied. The more they untied, the more they tied.


    Song Yuanyang was embarrassed and sweating on his forehead.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Chen. I want you to wait a little longer."


    Chen ling''er laughs with understanding: "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Song, you don''t have to be too nervous. This thread is entangled together. It''s really difficult to untie. Let me help you."


    She stretched out her hand, but accidentally covered the hand of the man beside her. Suddenly, both of them opened their hands and blushed like a cooked tomato.


    Looking at them like this, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but chuckle. It seems that these two people really have a play. Fate is doomed.


    "It seems that the two kites can''t be untied. Maybe it''s fate¡° Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chen ling''er is ashamed and annoyed. She is about to beat Xia Xiaoran.


    "Green smoke! What are you talking about? "


    Xia Xiaoran quickly explained: "Oh, miss, I mean, acquaintance is a friend, can''t it be a kind of fate to be a friend? You and Mr. Song met when they were young. Now, after so many years, they can meet again in this situation. It seems that God is doomed. "


    Song Yuanyang also said, "yes, Miss Chen, do you mind if I treat you as a friend? It''s said that Miss Chen plays the piano very well. If I have a chance, I''d like to see it. "


    "Ah? Where did you hear that from? "


    Chen ling''er is really good at playing the piano, but she has never shown it in front of an outsider. Only a few people in her family know about it. Of course, she is a little curious now.


    "Actually, I happened to hear Uncle Chen mention it when chatting with my father, and then I remember it. Uncle Chen is very proud of it."


    Chen ling''er couldn''t believe her ears. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Song Yuanyang.


    "What did you say? My father brought it up? "


    "Yes, every time Uncle Chen comes to my house to drink with his father, he will talk about you and how clever and sensible you are. But some of you don''t like to talk. For this reason, he has been very uneasy." Song Yuanyang nodded.


    Chen ling''er is a little wet. She always thinks that since her father''s sequel, only Liu Meilan and her son are in her heart. Now it seems that she has closed herself up and refused to communicate with her father, which misunderstands her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Chen? Did I say something wrong that touched your heart? I''m sorry, I''m not very good at speaking


    Seeing Chen ling''er like this, song Yuanyang was at a loss immediately. Xia Xiaoran understood Chen ling''er''s thoughts, quickly hugged her shoulder and explained to song Yuanyang: "don''t misunderstand, son song, it''s not your reason. Miss, it''s just happy." Song Yuanyang then put down his heart: "I can''t untie the kite today. When I take it home and untie it, I''ll send it to Chen''s house." Chen ling''er waved his hand generously: "it really doesn''t matter, Mr. Song. It''s just a very common kite. You don''t have to take it to heart." Xia Xiaoran is worried that there is no chance to get in touch with them. Now that he sees the opportunity, he will not let it go¡° Oh, miss, this kite is my favorite. If you don''t want it, he will be unhappy. "¡° Ah? Ping''er, he... "Chen ling''er looks at her suspiciously. Xia Xiaoran timely covered her mouth, and then looked to the side of song Yuanyang¡° Mr. Song, our young lady is just polite. In fact, this kite belongs to our young master. Although I''m really sorry to trouble you, if the young master can''t see the kite, he will cry, so please¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of cake. " Xia Xiaoran has already said this to others, and Chen linger is not good enough to say anything more¡° Thank you very much, Mr. Song. "¡° Ah, and, Mr. Song, as you know, our Chen family is very strict. It''s better not to let the master and his wife know about this, lest they think too much about it. In a few days, if you send a kite, you can send a message through the side door. I''ll go back to get the message and make an appointment at that time. Is that ok? " Xia Xiaoran''s brain is running fast. Now she wants to fight for more opportunities for them. Before Chen ling''er reacts, Xia Xiaoran takes her to say goodbye to song Yuanyang.

 Chapter 510

    "Mr. Song, we''ll go there first. Our master and wife are still waiting."


    Chen ling''er let Xia Xiaoran take her away, and then she complained: "Qingyan, what are you doing? That kite is not pinger''s at all. Why do you have to let song Gongzi send it here? Besides, you can''t let Fu dad know."


    Xia Xiaoran sees her so simple appearance, can''t help but smile mysteriously.


    "Miss, do you believe me?"


    "What do you mean?" Xia Xiaoran said this without thinking, making Chen ling''er confused.


    "Anyway, as long as you believe that what I do is for your own good, it will never hurt you. You don''t have to ask more about it, miss, and do what I said Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help knocking her on the head and began to laugh.


    "You, Qingyan, I always feel that you suddenly seem to have changed. There are so many ghost ideas every day, and I don''t know what you are thinking. But I believe you. You are my only good friend in the world. I will believe whatever you say. "


    "Why? Don''t you have another friend, Mr. Song? " Xia Xiaoran joked.


    Speaking of this, Chen ling''er blushed again.


    "Oh, my friend, Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will be misunderstood."


    "Miss, why are you so nervous? Don''t you even have the right to make friends. Prince song is a very good man. To be honest, how do you feel about him? " Xia Xiaoran asked tentatively.


    Chen ling''er''s face has been red to the root of her ears. She whispered, "what do you feel about him? Qingyan, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss, you are so interesting. You blush when you talk about Mr. Song. Forget it. I won''t tell you any more. If I go on, I''m afraid you''ll be very red. "


    The two of them are laughing and laughing, and Ping''er is having a good time. When they go back, they look very harmonious.


    Master Chen is also very happy to see that his daughter and son get along so well.


    "Meilan, you see how well ling''er and he''er get along with each other. They deserve to be brothers and sisters."


    After the lesson just now, Liu Meilan is not so stupid. She has an attack in front of her husband.


    She managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "yes."


    When I got home, Chen ling''er''s mouth was still full of smile, and there were more words with master Chen.


    "Ling''er, don''t eat in the room today. Come out and eat with dad." Mr. Chen suggested.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chen ling''er always asks people to deliver the food to her room. She doesn''t want to share the table with Liu Meilan. Now that her father has spoken, she has to agree.


    "OK, I''ll go back and change my clothes. I''ll have dinner with my father later." Chen ling''er said with a sweet smile.


    Because she was in a good mood, the family had a harmonious dinner at night. The most rare thing was that Liu Meilan suddenly seemed to be a different person. She was quiet at the dinner table. She didn''t make trouble for Chen linger any more, but she didn''t take care of her.


    It''s hard for Chen ling''er to have such an atmosphere.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, master Chen touched his daughter''s head with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Ling''er, I will be as happy as I am today. My father likes to see you smile. Remember?"


    "Well, I see." Chen ling''er nodded heavily.


    Xia Xiaoran sees Liu Meilan''s eyes as sharp as a knife and wants to kill Chen linger.


    Seeing her like this, I know how angry she is now.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help shaking her head secretly. This woman really needs some time to "train" her, otherwise she will continue to embarrass Chen linger.


    Chen ling''er has been in a very happy state and has not noticed this at all.


    Back in the room, she even hummed excitedly.


    "Miss, it seems that you really have a good time today." Xia Xiaoran helped her pack up her clothes and said with a smile.


    "Ah? What, hi? " Xia Xiaoran accidentally said the vocabulary of modern society, Chen ling''er made a Leng.


    "It''s nothing. I mean, you''re very happy today, with a smile on your face all the time."


    Chen ling''er took Xia Xiaoran and sat down: "of course, I haven''t been out of the government for many years. In fact, my biggest harvest today is to untie the knot between my father and me."


    "What''s the knot between you and the master? It''s like a stranger before." Xia Xiaoran asked the question in his heart.


    After thinking about it, Chen ling''er tells the secret in her heart.


    It turned out that since her mother died, she was in fear, always afraid that her father would abandon her.


    Later, what she worried about finally happened. Mr. Chen married his present wife, Liu Meilan, without consulting her. At that time, she had some resentment against her father.


    Later, Liu Meilan gave birth to a son, and naturally got master Chen''s attention. Because there was no one around to open her up, Chen ling''er was very depressed for a long time. She refused to drink, communicate with anyone, and didn''t want to talk. Until the smoke into the house, she was a little better. But over the years, as long as Chen ling''er thinks of his father''s continuation, she still has some discomfort. After listening, Xia Xiaoran''s mind suddenly appears a lonely little girl, all day will be locked in the room. Xia Xiaoran suddenly some uncomfortable, can''t help but a Chen ling''er into the arms¡° Miss, you have suffered. Have you never said these things? " Chen ling''er nodded: "anyway, he is also my father. I don''t want people to know about this and I don''t want you to worry about it, because I know that my own knot can only be untied by myself. Today, however, after listening to song''s words, I realized that my father always had me in his heart. He cared about me, not what I thought. I used to be naive and extreme. Fortunately, I didn''t repent too late. "¡° So if you have something in the future, you must not be alone in your heart, and don''t suffocate yourself. Why do you carry everything on your shoulders when you are so young? " Xia Xiaoran said painfully¡° You are not a little girl. You always talk like you are many years older than me. But to tell you the truth, you are the one I should be most grateful for today. If you didn''t encourage me to go out, I wouldn''t be so happy. Thank you, Qingyan. " Chen ling''er said earnestly. Xia Xiaoran laughed: "if you want me to say, you have to thank someone else."¡° Who is it? " Chen ling''er looks up at her¡° Of course, it''s Mr. Song. " Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is filled with a funny smile.

 Chapter 511

    Chen ling''er glared at her: "Qingyan, why do you always mention this person?"


    "I didn''t say anything else. I really want to thank him for this. Miss, what are you doing when you are so nervous?" Xia Xiaoran innocently spread his hands, said.


    "Oh, I''m really afraid of you, but I can''t tell you, smelly girl." Chen ling''er reaches out his index finger and points Xia Xiaoran''s forehead.


    According to Xia Xiaoran''s plan, she wanders in the side door every day. On this day, she finally gets something.


    She walked around the backyard pretending to be wandering when she heard a few gentle knocks on the door.


    No one knocks on this side door on weekdays. Only Chen''s servants go in and out by themselves, but they all have keys.


    Xia Xiaoran took advantage of no one to notice, quickly opened the door.


    I saw a boy standing at the door, holding a letter in his hand.


    "My son asked me to give this to Miss Chen. Please, sister." Xiao Si is very polite, and Xia Xiaoran has a good feeling for song Yuanyang.


    "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll go and give it to my lady."


    Xia Xiaoran takes the letter and finds Chen linger.


    "Hurry up, miss, and come out with me later." Xia Xiaoran urged.


    "Ah? Going out again? What''s the matter? " Chen ling''er looks at Xia Xiaoran for unknown reasons.


    Xia Xiaoran took out a dress she had made these days, and then handed her the letter in her hand.


    "Just look at it for yourself."


    Chen ling''er opened the envelope, saw the strong and powerful font on the paper, and the name below, and immediately blushed with smile.


    After reading it, she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "This person is also really, why don''t you just let the boy give you the kite, and make so much trouble."


    In spite of this, Chen ling''er didn''t show any impatience.


    "What does the letter say, miss?" Although Xia Xiaoran has probably guessed that song Yuanyang asked her to meet, he still asked this way intentionally.


    "Here, see for yourself." Chen ling''er thrusts the letter into Xia Xiaoran''s hand again.


    Xia Xiaoran started to sweep an eye, immediately laughed out a voice.


    "This young master of song is very sincere. He not only sends kites, but also gives Guqin collected by his family to the young lady."


    "I won''t go, Qingyan. Why don''t you go for me?" Chen ling''er said with a twist.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully observed the change of expression on her face and joked: "what people want to see is not me. If I rush to the appointment, I will hurt his heart¡°


    Chen ling''er is ashamed and annoyed. She clenches her little pink fist and hammers it on Xia Xiaoran''s body.


    "Green smoke, you say so again, if this word is heard, want to arrange me again."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her with a grudge: "Miss, I managed to let you learn how to be brave. How can you be beaten back to your original shape now? Why do you have to take other people''s views into consideration? Is this important or is your life''s happiness important? "


    "Look at what you''ve said so seriously. What does this have to do with my life''s happiness?"


    Xia Xiaoran decided to open the skylight to tell her the truth. She looked at Chen linger seriously and asked, "Miss, look into my eyes and tell me, do you have any feelings about song Gongzi?"


    "I... Qingyan, you ask me what I''m doing for no reason..."


    "OK, since the young lady has already said that, she doesn''t like Mr. Song. Mr. Song is so thoughtful that he just likes Miss. If Miss doesn''t want to, I''ll go and refuse Mr. song now. "


    With that, Xia Xiaoran turned and left.


    "Ah... Don''t go, Qingyan... That''s not what I mean."


    See this, Chen Ling son anxious, quickly took Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a sly smile: "Miss, you admit it, I can see that day, you clearly have feelings for song Gongzi, right?"


    Chen ling''er didn''t continue to deny it this time: "I... I just think song Gongzi is a good man. He''s gentle and cultivated. He doesn''t have the dandy of ordinary rich children."


    See her words all said this point, Xia Xiaoran decided to add fuel to the flames.


    "Miss, don''t you like playing the piano very much? Since Mr. Song said that this Guqin is so rare, let''s go and see it. " Xia Xiaoran suggested.


    "But... How can we tell Dad and her that they won''t agree to go out of the house just two days ago." Chen ling''er said with some embarrassment.


    Xia Xiaoran laughed: "Oh, my silly miss, who said we must swagger out of the front door?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen ling''er is puzzled.


    Xia Xiaoran took her to put on her clothes first, and then combed her hair in a bun. Then she said, "let''s go out from the side door."


    "Ah? Side door? " Chen ling''er was a little surprised. The side door is usually used for people to get in and out, so Xia Xiaoran is there. You don''t think there is anything wrong with it. However, if Chen linger appears there, it will certainly attract other people''s attention, so Chen linger doesn''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s practice¡° Oh, just follow me. I''ll make sure you get out of the mansion and meet Mr. Song. " Xia Xiaoran patted her chest and assured. Chen ling''er quickly covered her mouth: "Oh, I''m really afraid of you. I just want to see Guqin. Don''t talk as if I''m going to have a private meeting with Mr. Song."¡° Isn''t this a private meeting? I think it''s beautiful when I listen to you. Don''t be embarrassed, miss. " Xia Xiaoran shook her arm and said with a smile¡° Oh, you''re talking nonsense here again... If you do this again, I won''t go. " Chen ling''er tooted his mouth and began to gamble. Xia Xiaoran''s plan is not easy to get to this stage, of course, Chen ling''er will not be allowed to do so. She quickly took Chen ling''er''s hand and begged in a coquettish tone: "Oh, I''m wrong, my good lady. Let''s go out quickly, so as not to make Mr. Song wait for a long time." They came to the backyard, Xia Xiaoran let Chen ling''er hide behind a pillar, he walked down the steps. There are two servants cleaning the courtyard, Xia Xiaoran''s brain is running fast, want to lead them away, let Chen ling''er go out first¡° Ah, Qingyan, why do you always come here today? Is there something wrong One of the women stopped and looked up¡° Er... I... Miss told me to go out and help her buy some things. " Xia Xiaoran lied casually. They only think that Chen ling''er wants to buy some personal belongings of the girl''s family. They are embarrassed to let the housekeeper take charge of the purchase, and they have no doubt about it¡° Well, go out quickly. After a while, the sun will be big outside. Don''t tan your delicate little girl. " Another woman agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 512

    Xia Xiaoran suddenly had a plan. She pretended to be worried and said, "Oh, my earrings are missing. It''s over. This is given to me by miss. Please help me find it."


    Fortunately, the two cleaning women are not bad. Listening to Xia Xiaoran, they all bend down to help her find earrings.


    Is this time, Xia Xiaoran to hide in the side of Chen ling''er waved, motioned her to slip out now.


    Chen ling''er quickly crept past, quietly opened the door and quickly slipped out.


    Seeing that she successfully went out, Xia Xiaoran said: "forget it. It seems that this earring didn''t fall here. Maybe it''s in my room. Thank you."


    Then she went to the side door.


    When the two women saw that the door was opened, they were a little surprised.


    "Why? Who opened the door? "


    Xia Xiaoran quickly explained: "it may be the wind, today the wind is still very big."


    "It''s impossible. When it''s normal, the door is bolted. No matter how strong the wind is, it can''t be opened." One of the women looked at the door suspiciously, and was about to go over and check it.


    Xia Xiaoran hurriedly walked past her step by step: "Oh, madam, when I came here just now, I wanted to remind you that this side door must always be closed. When I came here, I saw that there was no latch here. You should pay attention later, or your wife will punish you if she knows. "


    The woman scratched her head blankly. He laughed sheepishly.


    "I''m old and useless. Thank you very much, Miss Qingyan. We''ll remember that in the future."


    Successfully deceived them, Xia Xiaoran secretly spit out his tongue, quickly out of the door.


    Chen ling''er is waiting for her in the corner outside the door. When she sees Xia Xiaoran coming, Chen ling''er pats her chest and says, "Qingyan, you''ve come out at last. Do you know that you''ve scared me to death just now. I heard what you said here. If those two people came out to check just now, I would be dead. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m so smart. You need to worry about this. You can go to see song Gongzi with peace of mind... Ah, no, to enjoy Guqin." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help chuckling and said angrily, "you are the girl who has the most ghost ideas. When I see Mr. Song later, don''t talk. Don''t make me embarrassed."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly nodded and said, "Oh, miss, I know how to be proper."


    However, she was laughing in her heart, and finally gave them a chance to make a date. Of course, she had to try her best to make their atmosphere ambiguous and make progress faster.


    Chen ling''er always pretends to be indifferent. In fact, the joy in her eyes has betrayed her heart.


    I hope that song Yuanyang will be a man worthy of trust and can bring Chen linger happiness.


    They came to the place where they had made an appointment with song Yuanyang. It was a small river. The two sides were full of smoke and cool wind, which made people feel very comfortable.


    They were looking around when the familiar voice sounded behind them.


    "Miss Chen, Miss Qingyan, you are here."


    Chen ling''er unconsciously stroked her hair, then turned around shyly and said hello to him as gracefully as possible.


    "Mr. Song, I''m really troubling you this time."


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s just a piece of cake. By the way, there''s the painting boat I bought. Guqin is on the boat. Miss Chen, I think the scenery here is pretty good. You should like to go boating on the river. " Song Yuanyang asked politely.


    His behavior is very polite, and he speaks freely. Although he appreciates the beauty, he doesn''t have half the obscenity in his eyes. Xia Xiaoran silently marks him in his heart. He is a high-quality man.


    Chen ling''er is hesitating. Xia Xiaoran pretends to be a little girl who doesn''t know the world and claps her hands excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, the lady must like it."


    Song Yuanyang laughed happily and led them to the painting boat.


    "Wow... Mr. Song, this painting boat is very big. The design inside is also very exquisite. It''s really good, miss. What do you think?"


    Walking into the painting boat like a small palace, Xia Xiaoran can''t help sighing that all kinds of utensils are complete and exquisite.


    Chen ling''er seldom goes out and has never seen these things, but she still considers her identity and suppresses her joy.


    She said with a faint smile: "yes, Mr. Song has a lot of vision."


    "Thank you for your praise. Since you like it, I''m relieved. By the way, let me help you take out the Guqin. "


    With that, song Yuanyang took out the Guqin wrapped in exquisite satin cloth, opened the outer cloth, and Chen ling''er''s eyes were firmly attracted.


    "This Guqin is really good. I''ve never seen such a good one in the piano shop!" Chen ling''er couldn''t take care of her reserve any more. She went over and caressed the Guqin.


    "Miss Chen, I don''t know if I have this chance to appreciate your music."¡° I... I''m not very good at it, but since Mr. Song trusts me, I''ll make a fool of myself. " For people who love music, they can''t help it when they meet good musical instruments. Chen ling''er is no exception. At the moment, she directly sits in front of guqin, reaches out her slender hands and starts to play. The piano sound together, Xia Xiaoran immediately felt a lively atmosphere, the whole person felt happy. With a burst of such melody, Chen ling''er didn''t know what to think of. There was a bit of sadness between her eyebrows, and the sound of the piano became sad. Xia Xiaoran quickly looks at Song Yuanyang, who is sitting beside him. He is looking at the woman who is concentrating on playing. His eyes are full of appreciation, surprise and heartache. At the end of the song, song Yuanyang was still immersed in the music. Xia Xiaoran quickly went to Chen linger''s side and wiped the sweat on her forehead¡° Song Yuanyang is still staring at Chen linger. She calls a few unnaturally¡° Ah... I''m sorry, Miss Chen''s piano sound is really wonderful, but I read something sad. I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Chen? " Song Yuanyang responded and quickly explained¡° Life in the world, how can everything go well? I''m just thinking of the past. It doesn''t affect your mood¡° How come? Miss Chen''s piano sound is so beautiful that I am blessed today. Let''s give this Guqin to Miss Chen. Anyway, it''s useless for me, a layman who doesn''t know anything about it. " Song Yuanyang said suddenly. Chen ling''er was very surprised and waved: "ah... No, I can''t accept such a valuable gift."

 Chapter 513

    "Miss Chen is so good at melody that she naturally can match this Guqin. In any case, such a good thing can only play its due role when it meets people with ability. If a layman like me holds this piano, he can only let it stay in the room covered with dust, so I ask Miss Chen to accept it. " Song Yuanyang''s attitude is also very persistent.


    Xia Xiaoran is looking at all these, in the heart is very excited, this gift all sent to hand, leave together also not far.


    No, she has to ask Chen ling''er to accept this gift.


    "Oh, miss, it''s also the intention of Mr. Song. If you just refuse others, isn''t he very disappointed. Look at him, his eyes are full of expectation, and he hopes you can accept it, so don''t refuse any more."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly pulls Chen ling''er aside and whispers advice.


    Chen ling''er looked at her with some embarrassment: "Qingyan, you don''t understand. This Guqin is made of excellent materials. I always like collecting guqin, but it''s the first time I saw such a good Guqin. I''m not related to song Gongzi. How can I accept this gift for no reason?"


    Hearing what she said, song Yuanyang said: "Miss Chen really doesn''t have to worry about it. This Guqin has been waiting for someone who can really appreciate it. If Miss Chen really feels embarrassed, you might as well give me a gift. "


    Chen ling''er looked at him: "what gift?"


    "I hope Miss Chen can fulfill one of my wishes, just as a reward to me." Song Yuanyang suggested.


    Chen ling''er was puzzled: "I can''t do anything. I don''t know what wish I can satisfy Mr. Song?"


    "I feel very happy to meet Miss Chen. I hope we can become friends in the future. I wonder if I have the honor to be your friend?" Song Yuanyang has a gentle smile on his face, which makes Chen ling''er feel embarrassed.


    "What kind of gift is that song Gongzi is talking about... I..."


    "No... as long as Miss Chen nods, I''ll be happier than any gift I receive."


    Song Yuanyang''s touching words made Chen ling''er blush.


    "Mr. Song... I... I have to go back. It''s getting late." Chen ling''er is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. She pulls Xia Xiaoran to leave.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly took the Guqin for her and said to song Yuanyang, "since I have a predestined acquaintance, I''m a friend of course. Why should song be so polite. I''ll take this Guqin for our young lady. Thank you for your kindness. I hope we can meet again in the future. "


    Chen ling''er stares at her, just about to say something, but Xia Xiaoran pulls her out.


    "Oh, miss, we have to go back quickly. It''s really late. If we don''t go back, we will be found. Aren''t you afraid?"


    After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Chen linger had to follow her obediently.


    Sneaking back to his room from the side door, Chen ling''er was still staring at the Guqin.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, I''m still thinking about it. Miss, are you reluctant to come back?"


    "Oh, dead girl, don''t do me wrong. Where can I taste it?" Chen ling''er is so shy and angry that she will beat Xia Xiaoran with her pink fist.


    The two were laughing and fighting together.


    After laughing enough, Chen ling''er gasped and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I can''t believe it''s true. I''ll go out to meet a strange man behind my father''s back. "


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, then said: "then you say, are you happy today?"


    "I... I don''t know..." Chen ling''er didn''t dare to look into her eyes and laughed.


    However, Xia Xiaoran already understood, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Silly miss, I really don''t understand why people here always want to hide their most true thoughts. If you really like Mr. Song, tell me honestly. It''s not a matter of being unreasonable and unspeakable."


    Chen ling''er looked at her in surprise: "Qingyan, we are all women. How can we talk about our love for men at will?"


    Xia Xiaoran sighed, "don''t you think it''s boring? Miss, I tell you, in fact, in my hometown, women are not like this. In our place, women can make friends with men, no one will gossip, and there is no need to hide their feelings towards men. Women can even pursue men they like. "


    Chen ling''er is drinking water, and is choked by Xia Xiaoran''s remarks.


    "Cough... Qingyan, you are not joking with me. How can a woman do such a thing? She will be scolded to death by the world." Chen ling''er widened her eyes, and her mouth seemed to swallow an egg. She couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "What I said is true. When do you think I cheated you. Miss, in fact, I think that women should enjoy the same social status as men. Why do we only allow "fair ladies, good gentlemen?" I think that if a woman has an object she likes, she should also summon up the courage to pursue it, so as not to miss her happiness. "


    Xia Xiaoran decided to popularize the knowledge and ideas about gender equality with her this time. Chen ling''er has lived in such an era since she was a child, and the education she received is how to be obedient to women and keep to her duty. She has never heard Xia Xiaoran''s remarks, so she immediately became interested. She grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s hand and asked seriously, "Qingyan, is your hometown really like this? But why have I never heard of it? "¡° Of course, it''s true. For no reason. Why do I cheat you with this. Miss, in fact, there were such women among the ancients. Have you heard the name of Bai Suzhen and Zhu Yingtai? They are all people who pursue their own happiness and ignore the eyes of the world. Only such women can gain their own life. " Chen ling''er had no choice but to smile: "after all, these are just figures in folklore. Where has there ever been such a person? I don''t have the courage. Maybe I can''t get happiness. " See her say such dejected words, Xia Xiaoran some anxious to hold her shoulder, looking at her eyes, word by word said: "Miss, you must not have such an idea. Even if it''s just a legend, it reflects everyone''s wishes to a certain extent. Since you like Mr. Song, why don''t you be brave and respond to his feelings for you? I think Mr. Song is a good man. If you miss him, you will regret it. " Chen ling''er''s little face turned red slightly, and said in a low voice, "you girl, you haven''t experienced feelings yourself. How can you be so sure that other people like me? Maybe people don''t mean that to me at all. I''m being amorous? "

 Chapter 514

    Xia Xiaoran is almost ready to cry. Song Yuanyang is so obvious. Chen ling''er is still hesitating here. He is not sure. The emperor is not in a hurry to die as a eunuch.


    However, she also knows that this kind of thing can not be done too quickly, especially for Chen ling''er, a feudal woman, it will take a long time to persuade her to pursue her own happiness bravely.


    "OK, ok... Let''s not talk about this. At least the personality of song Gongzi is OK. You can''t deny that. Miss, even if you don''t talk about the love between men and women, you can be friends. You like to play the piano. He knows how to appreciate your music. It''s so rare for you to meet a bosom friend Xia Xiaoran stepped back and said.


    "He''s really a good person and can be regarded as a friend, but I can''t really control whether I have a chance to meet him in the future. Well, he said enough. I''ve been playing all day. Aren''t you tired? Go and get some hot water. I want to wash and rest. "


    Getting Chen ling''er''s response can be regarded as Xia Xiaoran''s harvest today.


    Two days later, the letter from Song Yuanyang came again.


    This time he asked Chen ling''er to go out to enjoy the flowers. Looking at the familiar handwriting on the paper, Chen ling''er didn''t realize that there was a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Miss, what did Mr. Song say?" Xia Xiaoran asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Song said that the azaleas in the suburbs are in bloom. He asked me to go and watch them together. Xia Xiaoran, do you think I should go Chen ling''er asked a little.


    "Of course, I''ll go. I''m so warmly invited. There are lots of azaleas in spring. It''s very beautiful when you think about it. Please change your clothes, miss. Let''s go out quickly. " Xia Xiaoran happily helps her prepare clothes and hair accessories.


    Chen ling''er is still at a loss, and has been quickly dressed up by Xia Xiaoran.


    With the last experience of sneaking out, this time two people are familiar with it, and they easily slip out of the side door.


    Walking on the broad road outside, Chen ling''er couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Every time I go out of the house, I feel so relaxed and comfortable." Chen ling''er couldn''t help feeling.


    "Yes, the air outside is a little fresh, miss. You should really come out more in the future." Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    When he arrived at the appointed place, song Yuanyang was sitting on a carriage. There was no servant, but he was driving the carriage himself.


    "I didn''t expect that song Gongzi would do such a thing. Where''s your little guy?"


    Having seen it several times, Chen ling''er was more relaxed in front of him and asked jokingly.


    "Ah Fu, a layman, doesn''t know how to appreciate it. It''s useless to ask him to come here. Let me serve the two girls today."


    Song Yuanyang is the son of a rich family, without any arrogance and extravagance. Chen ling''er only feels more satisfied in her heart, and her eyes to him are also affectionate.


    Looking at the eye contact between the two people, Xia Xiaoran was regarded as the air. When she arrived at the destination, she said she wanted to buy some plum juice and walked away.


    In a sea of flowers all over the mountains, the hearts of the young men and women are slowly approaching.


    Xia Xiaoran specially stayed outside for a long time and didn''t go back.


    She wants to leave all her time for this couple, hoping that their relationship can progress faster, so that she can finish the task as soon as possible.


    When the sun is about to set, Xia Xiaoran takes the plum juice to find them.


    When seeing them, Xia Xiaoran happens to run into Chen ling''er, who almost accidentally falls down and is held tightly by song Yuanyang.


    They are so close that they envy others.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran, Chen ling''er quickly broke away from Song Yuanyang''s hand and said with embarrassment, "Qingyan, where have you been after so long? I thought something was wrong with you


    "Yes? I thought you had a good time and didn''t remember anything. " Xia Xiaoran joked.


    Chen ling''er knew her temperament, and she was always open-minded. Then she quickly came to her side and pinched her arm in secret.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back soon."


    Song Yuanyang seemed to be reluctant. He called after her: "ling''er... In the future... Can I call you like this?"


    Chen ling''er turns around and the man''s ears turn red suspiciously.


    "Whatever... Mr. Song, I''ll go first."


    In front of Xia Xiaoran''s face, Chen ling''er is more shy. She runs away quickly.


    Chen ling''er''s face was still red until he went back to the house.


    "Miss, you don''t have to be so shy. If you are seen by the master and his wife, you will not be suspicious." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah... Do I have one?" Chen ling''er stroked his face and asked shyly.


    "Of course, but miss, I find that you and Mr. Song are really talented and beautiful. They stand together to be right. He is a good man. If the young lady can marry him, she will be happy in the future. " Xia Xiaoran hands crossed, a face of expectation.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help pinching her face: "you see, you''re talking nonsense again. When did I say that I would marry him? People didn''t say that they like me. It''s true."¡° Mr. Song has been so obvious. You just refuse to admit it. You just wait. Mr. Song will express his mind sooner or later. Then you won''t have to deny it. " Chen ling''er didn''t deny it any more. Her face was like a peach blossom with a pink face. It looked very attractive. Song Yuanyang began to write letters. One by one, Chen ling''er and his two started a close correspondence. With the moistening of love, Chen ling''er has become confident all over the world. Every day, her face is bright and smiling. Just bitter Xia Xiaoran, every day to secretly help her with the letter, the messenger. On this day, when Chen ling''er was eating at the dinner table, he was still smiling unconsciously. Master Chen could not help joking: "ling''er, what''s the happy thing? You look so happy. Let''s share it with you. " Chen ling''er was startled and quickly put away her smile¡° Nothing, Dad¡° Looking at ling''er''s happy appearance recently, what good things have happened? " Liu Meilan also asked. Chen ling''er''s mood is relaxed now, and she is not so tolerant to Liu Meilan¡° Recently, I happened to get a good Guqin. I''m just happy that I''ve made some progress in my playing skills. " Although Chen ling''er''s tone is still cold, he is willing to answer her. Liu Meilan also looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect her stepdaughter to answer her questions at all. Over the years, Chen ling''er has been indifferent to her and often made her lose face.

 Chapter 515

    "Oh? Ling''er, I remember you always like to play the piano. Your mother is still your first teacher. If you have a chance, let your father listen to your music. " Mr. Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    See father mentioned mother, Chen Ling er''s eyes suddenly had a bit of warmth.


    "Yes, I remember when I was a child, my mother taught me how to play the piano. At that time, I didn''t want to study hard because I was fond of playing, but now I don''t have this chance. "


    "Don''t say that, ling''er. Your mother will be very happy to see you grow up healthily and happily." Mr. Chen said gently.


    Liu Meilan on one side is completely unhappy now. Her most taboo is that her husband never forgets her former dead wife.


    She frowned and scanned Chen ling''er''s face with inquiring eyes.


    "Ling''er, where did you get the Guqin? Are you out of the door? "


    On hearing this, Xia Xiaoran and Chen linger were stunned.


    "It''s like this, madam..." Xia Xiaoran, standing on one side, is about to help her explain.


    Liu Meilan took a sharp look at her and said coldly, "I''m asking miss. It''s not your turn to interrupt!"


    Chen ling''er forced himself to calm down, and his tone was not very good.


    "What do you mean? Can''t I let Qingyan help me go out and buy it? "


    "A good Guqin is not cheap, but recently there is no big expenditure in the accounting room. You should explain to me what''s the matter?" Liu Meilan seems to have grasped a handle and has to ask the truth.


    Chen ling''er silently clenched her fist and her palms were sweating. She looked at Xia Xiaoran and saw that she was sweating for herself. She quickly recited "don''t be nervous... Don''t be nervous..."


    "It seems that my wife is really concerned about me, and let the people in the accounting room report my every expenditure." Chen ling''er said lukewarm.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but praise Chen linger. It seems that she has learned a little bit of her own essence now, and will challenge Liu Meilan.


    Sure enough, master Chen also looked at Liu Meilan, and her face immediately turned red and white.


    "I... I''m just concerned about ling''er''s life. I just told the cashier a few more words." Liu Meilan explained.


    "Ha ha... I really want to thank my wife for her kindness, but if she wants to know something in the future, please come and ask me directly. Why do you have to be so complicated?" Chen ling''er directly to her fierce eyes, tone full of irony.


    "Well, you should explain to us clearly. Where did your Guqin come from? Hum, maybe the girl sneaked out, or maybe it was sent by her lover! This kind of thing can''t be careless. Don''t ruin the reputation of our Chen family. " Liu Meilan, unwilling to be outdone, replied.


    "I used my savings to let Qingyan buy it. Do you have any suggestions? Do I have to report to you one by one what I want to do? Although you are my father''s wife now, I will give you some respect in my father''s face, but you''d better not go too far. "


    Chen ling''er is really angry this time. This woman is really in charge of too much. Thinking that her words and deeds may be monitored by her, she is in a panic.


    Fortunately, master Chen said at this time: "well, well, a good meal has been made like this again! Meilan, you should pay attention to it later. Ling''er is such a big girl. She has to have her own life. Why do you want to inquire about her life. She just bought a Guqin out of her own pocket. Do you want to ruin ling''er''s innocence


    As he said this, Mr. Chen slapped his hands on the table, shaking the dishes.


    Liu Meilan had never seen him lose such a big temper, and she was scared.


    "Master... That''s not what I mean..."


    "All right! I warn you, this is the last time. If you want to make so much noise at home in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    With that, master Chen left the banquet angrily.


    Chen ling''er was relieved and stood up to greet Xia Xiaoran.


    "Qingyan, let''s go back to our room."


    Liu Meilan glared at them fiercely and said: "two dead girls, you really have them. Now they coax your father into a daze. I don''t know who taught you!"


    Chen ling''er snorted coldly: "I advise you that you''d better take care of your own affairs first, and don''t have any wrong ideas. My business has nothing to do with you. What qualifications do you have to take care of me? "


    "You..." Liu Meilan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, but she could only stare at her.


    Then Chen ling''er pulls Xia Xiaoran up and strides out of the hall.


    Looking at Chen ling''er, who is totally different from the past, Xia Xiaoran is very happy.


    "Miss, you know what? Today I saw you piss that woman off half dead. I think it''s easy to get rid of her."


    Chen ling''er had no choice but to smile: "you still said that I was just pretending. In fact, I was about to die of nervousness. I have never known that the woman has been secretly asking someone to supervise me. Oh, no, I don''t know about me and song Gongzi. Does she know? " Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, this woman can''t hold her breath at all. If she really knows about it, she can''t help telling the master, how can she be so angry with you, and she can''t say a word."¡° But just now she said if I sneaked out to meet my lover, how could she guess so accurately? I''m so worried. If my father really knows about this, the consequences will be very serious. No matter how good dad''s temper is, he will be furious. " Thinking of the serious consequences of his private meeting with the man after being known by his father, the calm Chen ling''er has disappeared completely. Only a nervous little woman is left, holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand with a worried face. Xia Xiaoran quickly stroked her back and comforted her: "don''t worry, miss. It''s really going to be OK. I think she''s just talking about it casually and wants to pour dirty water on you. But we''ll have to be more careful in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any problems. " After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Chen ling''er felt more at ease¡° Qingyan, thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll make a mess of my life. " Chen ling''er said gratefully¡° What nonsense? I should help you. Why do we still talk so outsider? " Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 516

    "Ah... Qingyan, it seems that I can''t live without you all my life. You have to stay with me all your life and help me." Chen ling''er can''t help holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand and sighs.


    "It''s impossible. I''ll leave soon. You have to learn to protect yourself." Xia Xiaoran said involuntarily.


    "Ah? Why, Qingyan, where are you going? "


    Smell speech, Chen Ling son was frightened, abruptly raised a head to come, surprised ground hope to Xia Xiao ran.


    "Oh... It''s nothing. I mean, I want to get married, have children and form my own family, and you will live happily with your beloved man. Where do you need me to accompany you all your life?" Xia Xiaoran casually pulled a reason and explained with a smile.


    "It seems that we green smoke girl now also spring heart sprout, want to get married."


    Chen ling''er finally finds a chance to tease Xia Xiaoran and says with a smile.


    "Yes? Miss, so you finally admit that you are in love and want to marry Mr. Song? " Xia Xiaoran can''t help but chuckle. This silly girl is really simple. She accidentally falls into the pit she dug.


    "You... Oh, Qingyan, I can''t always say you! But seriously, I can''t bear you, Qingyan. If I want to leave you, I don''t want to get married! " Chen ling''er, like a child, hugs Xia Xiaoran and scatters Jiao.


    "My silly young lady, even if you don''t want to get married, I want to get married. What nonsense. Moreover, if you don''t marry for me all your life, others will think that you don''t like men and women, and that young master song will be very sad. "


    Chen ling''er couldn''t straighten up with a smile, only Xia Xiaoran said: "Qingyan, sometimes I really don''t understand how you can have so many strange ideas in your mind. If any man can marry Qingyan of our family, it''s really lucky. He''s beautiful, good-natured and so interesting. I''ll be happy with you all my life. If I were a man, I would marry you. "


    "Don''t... Miss, you are so simple and stupid. How can you be my husband. No matter how powerful I am, I''m a woman, and I need to be protected. "


    Think of their own after a period of time to go, Xia Xiaoran are some reluctant to give up this simple lovely woman.


    Although she is her own master, she doesn''t have the style of a young lady. On the contrary, she is so close to herself and trusts a servant girl.


    Xia Xiaoran only thinks that such a good girl, she must find a good marriage for her.


    After this event, Chen ling''er has changed a lot. She has overcome her fear of Liu Meilan, and she has become brave.


    So when song Yuanyang wrote again, Chen ling''er decided to go to the appointment without hesitation.


    "Well, miss, dress up well. I won''t go with you this time. I''ll stay at home and not disturb your world." While helping Chen ling''er to make up, Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly turned his head: "Oh... Qingyan, don''t say that. Who said I''m going to live with him? No, you have to go out with me."


    "I don''t want to disturb you. It''s not me that I met. What''s more, now that your wife looks at you so closely, you contradict her. I''m afraid she will hate you even more. I''m looking for a chance to find your mistakes at any time. If both of us go out, she finds that you have no one here, and no one can cover it up for you. "


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran say like this, Chen linger also did not insist any more.


    "Well... I''ve wronged you, Qingyan. I''ll bring you what you want." Chen ling''er said gratefully.


    Xia Xiaoran waved with a smile: "no, go to the appointment quickly. As long as you have fun, be careful on the way."


    When she saw song Yuanyang, Chen ling''er looked at the man in white from a distance, and immediately felt her whole heart softened.


    "Young master song... Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Chen ling''er is not as formal as before. Seeing song Yuanyang, her face is suddenly filled with a sweet smile.


    "Ling''er, you look beautiful today. Every time you give me a different feeling."


    Song Yuanyang''s words easily let Chen ling''er sink.


    "Mr. song really knows how to talk..."


    In fact, two people just go out for a walk without doing anything special. However, for people in love, the sweet time always passes quickly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun is going to set again. Chen ling''er has to say goodbye to her sweetheart.


    "I''ll take you back." Song Yuanyang suggested.


    Chen ling''er originally wanted to refuse, but she thought that she could walk a little more with her beloved man. She thought that it would not be so coincidental. When she was caught, she nodded and agreed.


    "I''ll trouble you, Mr. Song."


    Song Yuanyang suddenly stops and looks at the woman beside him.


    "Ling''er, I have a small request. I don''t know if you will agree with me."¡° What''s the matter? " Chen ling''er widens her beautiful eyes and looks at her¡° In the future, can you stop calling me Mr. Song? It seems strange. You can call me my name later. " Prince song seemed to be a little embarrassed, and his voice went down. Chen ling''er immediately made a big red face, only felt that the sound of "ocean" in any case can not be called out. Seeing this, song Yuanyang had to smile¡° Forget it. You''re not used to it now. Let''s talk about it later. " His understanding moved Chen ling''er and completely eliminated her uneasiness and shyness. A most beautiful smile bloomed at the corner of her mouth¡° Yuanyang... "Song Yuanyang is very happy, showing a mouthful of white teeth. Under the setting sun, it seems that people are a little intoxicated¡° Oh, Mrs. Wang, today''s new batch of jewelry is really suitable for you. Look at your skin, how white and young it is. " While Chen ling''er is immersed in the tenderness of her beloved, a familiar voice suddenly interrupts her thoughts. It''s Liu Meilan! She was surprised, but there was no way to avoid it in this alley. She had to pull song Yuanyang''s sleeve like asking for help and said in a low voice, "let''s go quickly. I see someone I know..." Song Yuanyang also saw two middle-aged women coming, and quickly pulled the woman behind him¡° Calm down. As if you didn''t see them, let''s go quickly! " Chen ling''er takes out her handkerchief and covers her face. Then she follows him quickly. Passing by Liu Meilan, Chen linger felt that her heart was about to jump out. Just as she was about to walk past, Liu Meilan suddenly gave a "ouch"¡° Isn''t this the son of the Song family? Which girl is this... "Liu Meilan glanced at the people behind him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 517

    Chen ling''er doesn''t dare to move now, so she covers her face with a handkerchief for fear that Liu Meilan will find her.


    Song Yuanyang also knew that she was afraid and pretended to be impatient: "Hello, Mrs. Chen. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Ah... Wait a minute, this girl''s figure is so familiar. I don''t know which girl she is. How can she cover her face so that no one can see her?"


    Liu Meilan glanced at Chen ling''er, and suddenly felt a thump in her heart. She said with a smile.


    As she said this, she took a few steps closer to find out.


    Song Yuanyang quickly stepped back and completely protected Chen ling''er behind him.


    "It has nothing to do with Mrs. Chen. I can''t tell her about my own affairs. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. "


    Coldly put down this sentence, song Yuanyang quickly took Chen ling''er''s hand and left.


    "Don''t look back, walk over quickly, lest they doubt it." Song Yuanyang whispered.


    Liu Meilan kept watching as like as two peas of their hurried leave, he said unconsciously: "it''s too much. It''s the same way of walking."


    Mrs. Wang could not help but ask: "Mrs. Chen, what are you talking about? Do you know that girl?"


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing. I''ll go back first, Mrs. Wang. I won''t be with you."


    Things have not yet been confirmed, Liu Meilan will not be stupid enough to talk nonsense outside, immediately to bid farewell to Mrs. Wang, go back to verify.


    She hurried back to Chen''s house. As soon as she entered, Liu Meilan immediately went to Chen linger''s room to find out.


    Seeing her coming back, Mr. Chen waved to her quickly: "Meilan, you just came back. Come here, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh, not now. I have something very important. I ask you, is ling''er at home?" Liu Meilan asked anxiously.


    "Ling''er? Well, what do you ask her to do? " Mr. Chen is puzzled.


    "Come with me, too. You don''t know what your daughter has done behind your back outside."


    With that, Liu Meilan pulled him away.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen quit, threw away her hand and made a face.


    "Meilan, do you want to say something bad about ling''er? I''ve told you so many times. Don''t embarrass ling''er in the future. I''ll make this family a mess. How many times do you want me to tell you? "


    Liu Meilan is in a hurry now, and she is also angry.


    "This time, I''m not going to fight against your daughter. I do everything for you, for the sake of the reputation of the Chen family. If you don''t appreciate me, why don''t you say that to me? I don''t think you can hold me at all now! "


    "Well... I''ll see what you want to do. Ling''er is so good. What''s wrong with you?" Master Chen was very angry. Instead, he grabbed Liu Meilan''s arm and rushed to Chen linger''s room.


    When I came to Chen ling''er''s yard, I only saw Xia Xiaoran drying flower tea in the yard.


    "Green smoke, where''s Miss?"


    On seeing her, Liu Meilan rushed directly in front of her, grabbed her wrist and asked harshly.


    Xia Xiaoran pretended to be flustered: "Madam... Master, why are you here?"


    "Well, of course you don''t want us to come and say, did your young lady sneak out to meet her lover?" Liu Meilan snorted coldly and asked.


    Xia Xiaoran stepped back in astonishment: "madam, what are you talking about? How can our young lady do such a thing?"


    "Don''t pretend, dead girl. I can''t see that ling''er looks honest on weekdays. She is so restless in her bones. It seems that I really did not read it wrong today. I flirted with Mr. Song on the street. She was the girl who was very affectionate to me! " Liu Meilan said with pride.


    "Meilan! What do you see? Don''t talk without evidence


    As soon as I heard that it was such a serious matter, master Chen was not calm. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Master... Miss, she has been at home all the time. She hasn''t gone out." Xia Xiaoran quickly explained.


    "Then you let her out, ling''er... Ling''er, your father has come to see you." Liu Mei Lan pulls a voice, blunt inside call a way.


    There was no response for a long time. Liu Meilan was very happy.


    "Ha ha... Now it''s up to you to explain, Qingyan. Even if you are such a girl, you can''t say anything this time? To be honest, when did your young lady hook up with Mr. Song? It''s shameless to be so unruly at such a young age! "


    Master Chen was also very angry and trembled with anger.


    "Qingyan, tell me honestly, where is ling''er, like Meilan said?" Mr. Chen asked in a deep voice.


    "I... i... master, it''s not like this... Miss, she''s really in the room. I don''t know what the lady is talking about." Xia Xiaoran was so anxious that she was about to cry. Red eyes said.


    At this moment, the door of the room suddenly opened. Chen ling''er casually puts on a piece of clothes and comes out with loose hair¡° What the hell happened? Green smoke, how noisy. " Xia Xiaoran rushed to the past and said wrongly, "Miss, I don''t want to wake you up, but my wife brings the master to make a big noise." Seeing Chen ling''er standing there, Liu Meilan couldn''t believe it¡° How did you get out of the room? Just now, I clearly saw you and Mr. song together. I can never smell the fragrance on you wrong. " Liu Meilan looked at her in disbelief. Chen ling''er looks at her innocently: "what are you talking about, Mr. Song, what flavor of perfume... It''s no wonder..." Liu Meilan quickly looks at Mr. Chen: "Mr. Chen, I didn''t cheat you. Just now I accompanied Mrs. Wang to buy jewelry. I really met Mr. Song. There is a girl beside him. They are holding hands. I don''t know how close they are. As like as two peas, I came to see the girl''s taste and the way she walked. And when she saw me, she kept covering her face with a handkerchief. It must be ling''er! " On hearing this, Chen ling''er was immediately annoyed¡° That''s enough for you. You can bully me in any way you like. I didn''t say much, but now you''re throwing such a big basin of dirty water on me. Is that too much? " Chen ling''er stares at Liu Meilan and says in a deep voice¡° You... What a dead girl! Your action is quite fast. You just ran into me and immediately came back to play this play with me. Ok... I can''t play you today. I''ll find the evidence for it! "

 Chapter 518

    "Madam, I''m trying to find my fault. I''m afraid that if I see a woman at random, I''ll say it''s me, right? I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. For no reason, I''ve become a thorn in the lady''s eye. Ling''er feels wronged. "


    Chen ling''er is worthy of the true biography of Xia Xiaoran. Even she has learned the skill of throwing a rake in the back, and immediately chokes Liu Meilan all over.


    "Master... What I said is true..." Liu Meilan had no choice but to grasp master Chen''s sleeve and began to show her charming.


    "Come on! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense any more! Meilan, you''ve been married to the Chen family for so many years. You''ve given birth to Ping''er for me and helped me with the housework. I''m very grateful to you, but why don''t you let ling''er go? I tell you, although ling''er''s mother died, she will always be my daughter, and my blood is flowing in her body! No one can shake her position


    Master Chen seems very angry. He shakes Liu Meilan''s hand and says.


    Liu Meilan was stunned and looked at him stupidly: "master, I really ran into Mr. Song. If you don''t believe me, you should ask Mrs. Wang. I was with her at that time."


    "Well, I''d like to hear it. Did you see that it was me? What kind of hairpin do I wear on my head and what kind of jewelry do I have on my body! Since you saw me at that time, why didn''t you take me back on the spot and let Mr. song take me away? And how did I get back here in such a short time? "


    Chen ling''er''s series of aggressive questions frustrated Liu Meilan''s spirit.


    "I... although you were not wearing this dress at that time, I could clearly smell the fragrance of your body and your back. How could I admit my mistake?" Liu Meilan''s voice immediately went down.


    "Ha ha... By this alone, you can conclude that it''s me? Is the powder I use the only box in the world? How many people are similar to me? Madam, if you rely on this, you will ruin a woman''s reputation. It''s too hasty! " Chen ling''er went out and waited for Liu Meilan. She asked harshly.


    She knew that at such a time, if she lost her momentum, she would really show up.


    "Well, ling''er, don''t talk about it any more. You''ve been wronged and your father knows. Next, I''m going to Hangzhou for a while. I wanted to tell her to take good care of the family. Now it seems that she will only turn the house upside down. I''ll give you the key. Ling''er, you can take care of the family for your father. "


    With that, master Chen took out a bunch of keys and put them into Chen ling''er''s hands.


    This key is the key to the accounting room and other important rooms, representing the power of the head of the Chen family.


    Chen ling''er didn''t expect that things would develop to this point, so she was stunned immediately.


    "Dad... I can''t have this..."


    "Let you take it. Ling''er, you are the eldest daughter of the Chen family. Now Ping''er is still young, and Meilan has no sense of propriety. I don''t think she knows what to do now. Let you take charge of the affairs of the government first."


    It seems that master Chen is very angry this time. The key that should have been given to the hostess of the house was given to such a teenage girl as Chen ling''er.


    Liu Meilan, who was on one side, was really anxious. She quickly said, "master, I know I did wrong, but how can I give the key to ling''er? Does she have the experience of housekeeper? Don''t be impulsive, master."


    "I''m impulsive? Hum, I tell you, ling''er is my daughter. She can manage the family as she wants. What''s more, ling''er has no experience to learn, but you are narrow-minded and vicious, which can never be changed! " Master Chen angrily pointed at her and yelled.


    Liu Meilan''s eyes suddenly turned red. She looked at master Chen wrongly and said in a low voice, "OK... Master, you don''t believe me. Anyway, no matter what I do, the starting point is good. I''m all for this family. Since ancient times, there has been no reason to give the keys to your daughter for safekeeping. Don''t you let outsiders laugh at me and our family? "


    Chen ling''er thought about it. She didn''t want to make a big deal of trouble, so she put the key into Liu Meilan''s hand again.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m not interested in robbing you."


    "You... What do you mean? Don''t pretend in front of the master! How understanding you are, how unreasonable I am. " Liu Meilan glared at her and said fiercely.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. I don''t know. After listening to Liu Meilan, I thought Chen linger and Liu Meilan were rivals.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s laughter, Liu Meilan glared at her.


    "What are you laughing at, dead girl? Don''t think that if I lose power now, you have the right to laugh at me. You are just a cheap servant girl! "


    "Ma''am, I just think it''s naive of you not to make so much noise every day. I know what you think. Miss is not your own daughter after all. You should be on guard against her. But if our young lady is a man, that''s all. She''s just a girl''s family. She can''t pose any threat to you. Why don''t you just let her go? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words, will Liu Meilan heart that narrow careful thinking all said, suddenly her face some ugly¡° You dead girl, you are not me. How can I guess my heart? Where can I think that... "Liu Meilan retorted¡° Ok... It doesn''t matter if my wife doesn''t admit it, but I still want to make it clear to my wife. Our young lady will marry out sooner or later. She doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. Over the years, she has never been against her. She can pat her conscience and figure out for herself whether this is the case. It''s better to shake hands and make peace with each other than to make trouble like this any more. " Xia Xiaoran''s intention is not to help Chen ling''er make havoc at home and defeat everyone. She just wants to complete her own task, so there is no need to do too much about some things¡° I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m too lazy to talk to you! " With that, Liu Meilan turned and left angrily¡° Stop, key, you stay for me Master Chen called to her angrily¡° Ah... Dad, I don''t want to. I don''t want to take such a heavy responsibility. I''d better give it to my wife. This is her due power. I have no desire for these. Please give me a clean and comfortable life. " Chen ling''er really doesn''t want to take the key and manage such a big family. She stops her father.

 Chapter 519

    Mr. Chen thought that his daughter was serious, so he had to give up.


    Watching Liu Meilan leave with the key, master Chen can''t help sighing.


    "Ling''er, your father will leave tomorrow. You should learn to take care of yourself at home. In fact, Meilan has a good heart, but because of her narrow mind, she often goes astray. But I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing today to discredit you without any reason. It''s unforgivable


    Hearing his father say this, Chen ling''er bowed her head unnaturally.


    "Maybe... Maybe she really recognized the wrong person? Dad, don''t blame her any more. In a word, I will try my best to avoid her in the future. Anyway... One day I will get married. She wants to fight me, but she doesn''t have the chance, does she? " Chen ling''er thought about it and whispered, biting her lips.


    Mr. Chen looked at her in surprise: "Oh? Does ling''er already have a man he likes? "


    "No... I just think that this day will come sooner or later, and I will leave my father one day. So Dad, you should cherish Ping''er and her two families, and they will always accompany you. "


    Master Chen looked at his daughter gently: "ling''er, now that you are really grown up, you are more and more like your mother. It often reminds me of many things in the past. If only your mother were alive


    Chen ling''er smiles happily: "if mother knows that father is still thinking about her, she must be very happy. However, the past has passed. Dad, don''t think about these things any more. I''ve been able to put down my missing for my mother. She hopes that we can live well and we can live happily, OK


    "Well... Well, my good daughter has really grown up and become sensible. My father is very pleased. I don''t know which childe in the future will be able to marry ling''er. "


    Chen ling''er''s face was tinged with a few blushes, and then he tentatively asked, "what kind of family do you want me to marry?"


    "In fact, I also have several candidates in my heart. My father doesn''t want you to marry far away. Just marry in the city. It''s better to be close to your mother''s home. Even if you suffer any grievances, you can go back to your own home and talk, so that you won''t be alone." Mr. Chen pondered.


    "It''s good to rely on your father for everything, but if you want to marry your daughter, you don''t need to be rich, but you must be honest and kind." When he said this, the figure of song Yuanyang appeared unconsciously in Chen ling''er''s mind.


    The man who is like a jade tree has been deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Just now I heard Meilan mention the son of the Song family. I was a little confused. I grew up watching this kid from Yuanyang. When did he have a girl he liked? I''ve always wanted this child to be my husband. " Master Chen could not help frowning and said.


    Xia Xiaoran is anxious. If master Chen thinks that song Yuanyang already has someone he likes, it will be miserable. There is another obstacle between Chen linger and him.


    Thinking of this, she quickly said: "master, in fact, young lady and I have met song once, that is, during the Qingming outing. I think he''s quite a nice man, gentle and polite, and he doesn''t have half the bad habits of a dandy. "


    Mr. Chen quickly looked at them and raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh? So you''ve seen the ocean already? Why don''t I know about it. "


    Chen ling''er said quickly, "it was just a meeting at that time. Mr. Song did me a little favor."


    "When I come back, I''m going to explore the Song family and see if there''s a woman in Yuanyang''s mind. Ling''er, if I marry you to Yuanyang, would you like to Mr. Chen asked directly.


    "Ah... Dad, how can I let my daughter talk about the marriage, but it''s up to my dad." Chen ling''er lowered her head shyly.


    Master Chen left home the next day. With what he said before he left, Chen ling''er''s heart suddenly became clear.


    Although the relationship between Song Yuanyang and her is just a friend, she is also a woman. She can feel the affection in Song Yuanyang''s eyes when she looks at her.


    Just thinking about this, song Yuanyang''s letter came again.


    Xia Xiaoran takes the letter in his hand and walks to Chen linger with a smile.


    "Young lady, it seems that this young master song is really affectionate to you. I just met yesterday, and I can''t wait to write again today. As for you, you have been thinking about him in a trance. You two are a perfect couple. " Xia Xiaoran joked with a smile.


    "Oh... What are you talking about? It''s a perfect match. There''s nothing between me and song Gongzi. Don''t listen to my wife''s words, but follow suit." Chen ling''er received the letter with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha... You still deny that the master has already spoken. If you want to match you with Mr. Song, miss, you are waiting to be the happiest and most beautiful bride in the world."


    Chen ling''er looks at Xia Xiaoran white, but her eyes are still a sweet smile. She opened the letter, and after reading it, her face was even more red¡° Miss, what did Mr. Song say? " Seeing her like this, Xia Xiaoran asked in a hurry¡° Nothing... He just asked me about yesterday, for fear that I would be embarrassed by my family. " Xia Xiaoran looks at her eyes full of affection and tries to grab the letter in her hand¡° Miss, you must not be telling the truth. Tell me quickly. What did Mr. Song tell you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll see for myself. " Xia Xiaoran snatched the letter in her hand and threatened¡° Well, well, I said, you are not allowed to watch. Mr. Song not only said that, he also said that he liked me and asked me if I would like to be his wife. " It''s not easy to finish the words intermittently. Chen ling''er is blushing with shame. Xia Xiaoran was very happy: "really? Great, miss. You always refuse to admit it. Now you don''t have to deny it. Mr. Song likes you. I''ve been sure since I first saw him. What are you going to do next? " Chen ling''er was both happy and worried: "I''m a little girl. How can I know what to do? It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of thing. What''s more, all this happened too fast, Qingyan. I''m not prepared at all. I don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong. You tell me, is he really a man worthy of my life? " Xia Xiaoran understands her entanglement very well. After all, for ancient women, husband is the most important person in life. Once married, it is about the fate of a lifetime, of course, she will be tangled and contradictory.

 Chapter 520

    Mr. Song hasn''t written to him for a long time. Chen ling''er knows that he is waiting for his reply.


    However, she really has no way to make a decision on this matter, so she has to put it aside.


    It''s Xia Xiaoran who is very anxious. If this matter can''t be settled earlier, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Xia Xiaoran always has a premonition, as if there will be any obstacles ahead.


    However, she didn''t urge Chen ling''er. Although she was eager to finish the task, she couldn''t be too selfish. This kind of thing, after all, is related to the happiness of a woman''s life. She can''t force her to make a decision.


    It''s the Dragon Boat Festival, and the weather is getting hot.


    Chen ling''er doesn''t have much appetite recently. Because of the weather, she is always listless.


    "Qingyan, I don''t want to eat these things. By the way, why don''t you go and make some more Youth League for me?"


    Xia Xiaoran brought the meal, but Chen ling''er refused to eat it and frowned.


    "Well, well, miss, you look like a child. I''ll cook it for you now, and you have to eat it." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, Qingyan. As long as you make it, I promise I''ll eat it all!" Chen ling''er smiles and assures.


    Xia Xiaoran came to the kitchen and ordered people to go out and buy a lot of wormwood.


    But now that the season is over, there is basically no fresh wormwood.


    No matter how she handled the Green League made of wormwood, there was always some bitter taste, which could not be covered with anything.


    There is no way, Xia Xiaoran had to use some other fruits and vegetables instead of old wormwood, which at least made a fairly good Youth League.


    With the fruits of her busy life, she came to Chen ling''er''s room.


    "Hurry up, miss. I made this with difficulty. Although the taste is not as good as before, it should be OK. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    After tasting a few, Chen ling''er''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "It''s still delicious, Qingyan. Seriously, your craftsmanship is so good. I really want you to stay with me all my life." Chen ling''er said with emotion as she wolfed down.


    "Since you like eating so much, miss, you can learn from me. After you learn, you can make it for Mr. Song himself." Xia Xiaoran proposed with a smile.


    As soon as this topic is mentioned, Chen ling''er''s face turns red. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly asked: "in fact, miss, Mr. Song has been writing letters for so many days. What do you think of him? Haven''t you decided yet?"


    "I don''t know whether I really like him or not, and whether he will treat me well. It''s unknown now. Green smoke, think of him, I feel some joy, but also some fear. You say, how can an excellent person like him really like me and treat me well forever? " Chen ling''er shakes her head in confusion, and her face is tangled.


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, then looked into her eyes seriously and asked, "Miss, now I want you to think about it seriously. Are you happy when you are with Mr. Song? Only you know what kind of person he is. During this period of time, you need to think carefully about how you two feel together. "


    After listening to her, Chen ling''er closed her eyes and thought carefully for a while.


    For a long time, the corners of her mouth filled with a knowing smile. Seeing her like this, Xia Xiaoran knew that she had made a decision.


    "Qingyan, bring me some paper and pen. I''ll write back to him."


    With Chen ling''er''s letter, Xia Xiaoran decides to send it to song Yuanyang in person.


    She walked through the corridor with a happy face and hummed at the thought that things were going so well.


    Who knows, just walked for a while, she met Liu Meilan again.


    "Madame."


    Originally happened yesterday, Xia Xiaoran already felt very embarrassed, but in order to avoid more trouble, she said hello to Liu Meilan.


    "Hum... Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "The young lady told me to go out and buy something for her." Xia Xiaoran lied casually.


    Smell speech, Liu Meilan picked pick eyebrows.


    "Oh? Are you going to buy some Guqin again? What do you have in your hand? " Liu Meilan saw the letter in her hand and asked.


    "This... This is my personal thing." Xia Xiaoran quickly stepped back and said.


    "What''s personal? It''s mysterious. It can''t be anything shady, can it One side of the cuckoo said.


    "It''s only when you always have something shady in your heart that you always doubt others." Xia Xiaoran said coldly.


    "You... Mean girl, how dare you say that to me?" The cuckoo was annoyed and raised her hand to slap her.


    "Stop it! Cuckoo, don''t cause more trouble. Let''s go. " Unexpectedly, Liu Meilan didn''t care with her this time. Instead, she organized azalea... "But madam... She has such an attitude!" Watching Xia Xiaoran go away like that, the cuckoo stamped his feet unconvinced. Liu Meilan''s mouth showed a meaningful smile: "follow this girl to see where she is going¡°¡° Madame The cuckoo looked at her in a puzzled way¡° I''m sure ling''er was the one who was with the young master of the Song family that day. This dead girl was able to come back ahead of me and beat me back. The master taught me a lesson. I won''t give up! " Liu Meilan said maliciously¡° What does Madame mean? This time, what Qingyan wants to do has something to do with Mr. Song? "¡° Originally I was not sure, but just now I saw that on the envelope, it was clearly the handwriting of ling''er. Since Qingyan wants to lie, it means that there is something wrong with that letter. Maybe this letter is written by ling''er to the son of the Song family! " Liu Meilan said with a smile. Cuckoo suddenly realized: "no wonder Qingyan is so nervous about that letter. When she saw that we were still so fierce, hum, it turns out that her good lady, behind her master and wife''s back, had a private meeting with other men." When he said this, Rhododendron''s eyes were full of contempt¡° All right, stop talking nonsense, go out quickly and follow Qingyan. Don''t look down on this girl. I always feel that since I punished her last time, her temperament has changed greatly. It''s not as simple as before. " Liu Meilan said¡° Don''t worry, madam. I can do this little thing well. I don''t believe that this dead girl has the ability to communicate with heaven. When I get the evidence of the private meeting between the young lady and Mr. Song, I will give this big gift to my wife. " Said the cuckoo with pride.

 Chapter 521

    "Please be serious. Now I''ve failed in front of the master again and again. If I can''t get the evidence this time, I''m afraid the master will be completely disappointed with me. Do you hear me, cuckoo Liu Meilan frowned and said.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xia Xiaoran personally took the letter and inquired all the way to the Song family mansion.


    Sure enough, he is a rich man in the city, and the Song family is really magnificent. Now Xia Xiaoran is more at ease, and Chen ling''er has found a Gao Fu Shuai who really treats her.


    "Hello, could you please let me meet your young master? I have something I want to give to him in person."


    Xia Xiaoran saw two guards at the door, quickly went forward and asked politely.


    The man saw that she was a beautiful little girl, and he was not wary.


    "What''s so important, why don''t I take it in for you?" Said the man.


    "Please go in and help me get through. Just say I''m from the Chen family." Xia Xiaoran knows the importance of this matter, so she doesn''t want to leave it to others. She wants to give it to song Yuanyang in person.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you pass the news, but today our young master is not in the house. You''d better give it to me. I will give it to him myself."


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran also had to nod, handed that letter to him.


    "Brother, this thing is really important. You should give it to him in person anyway." Before leaving, Xia Xiaoran could not help but once again exhort.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll do it if I promise you."


    Xia Xiaoran turned around and found the cuckoo panting all the way.


    In fact, just on the way, she found that someone was following her. At that time, she went around the city for several times and threw her away. Unexpectedly, the cuckoo still found here.


    "Qingyan, what are you doing here?" Asked the cuckoo, taking her hand in a vicious grip.


    "What''s sister cuckoo doing? She''s sweating. Is she following me all the way?"


    "You said you came out to help the young lady buy things. How did you get the Song family mansion? What did you buy? " Asked the cuckoo with a smile.


    See Xia Xiaoran now empty handed, and standing at the door of the Song family, Rhododendron some proud, today I''m afraid this dead girl will be planted in her hands.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. What did I buy? Why should I tell you?"


    Xia Xiaoran ignored her and went directly past her.


    "No, stop! Tell me quickly, what are you doing here? Did you send a letter to Mr. Song for your young lady? Hum, it''s shameless of me to do such dirty things behind my master and wife''s back Cuckoo took her hand and asked harshly.


    There are still pedestrians on the road, but the cuckoo is not willing to give up, which makes Xia Xiaoran a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. If you want to be crazy, you can send it back. Don''t be shameful here!" Xia Xiaoran became angry.


    "Well, you don''t admit it, do you? I''ll go and ask myself, and see what''s going on!"


    With that, the cuckoo dragged her to the door of the Song family.


    The boy saw that Xia Xiaoran came back again and was about to say hello to her, but he saw that Xia Xiaoran shook his head slightly and motioned to him with his eyes.


    "Little brother, I want to ask you, what did she come to do just now? Did she want to send a letter to your young master?" Azalea just came a step late, did not see that scene, but also guessed.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also very nervous, if this thing is really caught by the cuckoo, it will die.


    She can only look at this little fellow, hoping that he can stand on her side.


    The boy looked at the cuckoo blankly: "what''s the messenger? Our young master is not in the mansion today. "


    "What is she doing here, can you tell me?" Asked the cuckoo.


    "I don''t know. I just saw this girl pass by the door, but she didn''t come up." The little awesome force gave the signal to Xia Xiao ran, and he installed innocent.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. I don''t know. I thought she had colluded with this guy in advance.


    Rhododendron didn''t expect that she couldn''t ask anything, so she was immediately annoyed, but it was not easy to splash at the door of the Song family, so she had to leave.


    "Sister cuckoo, it''s easy to go all the way. I won''t follow you. Anyway, I don''t have the habit of following others and exploring their privacy." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Seeing that the cuckoo left angrily, Xia Xiaoran began to thank him.


    "Thank you very much, brother."


    "It''s OK. I probably know what''s going on just now. Since I''m a friend of our young master, of course I want to help you. Just now that elder sister, the manner is really arrogant, I also don''t like her


    I didn''t expect that song family''s little boy was so cute. Xia Xiaoran''s impression of song Yuanyang is even better. Du Juan came back to Chen''s house with a stomach full of anger. Liu Meilan saw her coming back and asked eagerly, "how are things going? Do you see anything? " Who knows, the cuckoo bowed her head and did not dare to look at the woman in front of her. Seeing this, Liu Meilan was angry and rushed to her immediately, holding her wrist¡° What do you mean? Didn''t you follow Qingyan? "¡° I''m sorry, madam. I don''t know if Qingyan''s dead girl found me. She started to make a detour in the streets. I lost her. By the time I got to song''s mansion, she had already left. What''s more hateful is that the little fellow of the Song family also stands on her side and helps her talk. " Seeing that Liu Meilan''s face became more and more ugly, Du Juan had to kneel down quickly¡° I''m sorry, madam, cuckoo can''t do anything... "" enough! Get out of here, you can''t do a little thing well! " Before her voice fell, Liu Meilan slapped her in the face¡° Madam... "Cuckoo wrongly covered his face, full of tears¡° What else are you looking at? Don''t you think I''m bored enough? I didn''t let you go as long as I knew. I went there myself. What can you do for me, you said! Even the dead girl ling''er can have such a smart and loyal servant girl as Qingyan, but you can''t do anything. It''s useless like a waste! " Thinking of the grievances she has suffered over this period of time, Liu Meilan is not angry¡° I see, ma''am. I''ll go now. Don''t be angry, ma''am Du Juan has always been the most effective servant girl around Liu Meilan, and has been with her for many years. She has never been taught such a lesson by Liu Meilan, and she is very sad. However, Liu Meilan''s temper in recent days is very bad, she is absolutely dare not continue to say anything, to hit her muzzle, had to leave the room obediently.

 Chapter 522

    Chen ling''er anxiously waited for a long time at home. Seeing Xia Xiaoran coming back, she immediately stood up.


    "How''s it going? Has that letter been sent to Mr. Song¡°


    Xia Xiaoran told her today''s story. Before she finished listening to it, she was paralyzed and sat on the stool.


    "It seems that the woman is really after me, and now she has people following me¡°


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve settled everything. Rhododendron didn''t get any evidence at all." Xia Xiaoran quickly comforted.


    "But I always have some uneasiness in my heart. When my father comes back, she will definitely tell him about it." Chen ling''er said uneasily.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles indifferently: "so what? If you and song Gongzi really love each other, I believe the master will not be so old-fashioned. After all, is your lifelong happiness the most important thing? As long as Mr. song can ask people to come to the door to propose marriage, the master will only be more happy than blaming you. Don''t worry. "


    "Qingyan, thank you so much. You always have such an idea to comfort me. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Chen ling''er looks at Xia Xiaoran gratefully.


    "Fool, what are you doing with all this? As long as I can see you have a good home, I will be satisfied." Xia Xiaoran smiles.


    Besides, song Yuanyang sent the letter as soon as he got home.


    "Young master, this is from a girl today. She said that it must be handed over to you in person."


    Song Yuanyang came back with his parents. When he heard that, his father and mother immediately laughed.


    "Oh? Which girl is it, Yuanyang? Do you have a girl you like? " Song Yuanyang''s father asked with a smile.


    "Father, I''ll tell you about it later." After all, it was the first time that song Yuanyang confessed to a woman. He didn''t know what Chen ling''er had written in the letter. He was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    "Well, well, I''m waiting for my daughter-in-law''s tea and grandson. Come on, son." Song''s mother said happily.


    Song Yuanyang rushed back to his room with the letter, and then couldn''t wait to open it.


    Seeing the beautiful handwriting on the letter paper, song Yuanyang unconsciously came up with the beautiful figure of the woman.


    He was almost holding his breath before he had the courage to read the letter.


    However, after reading the contents of the letter, song Yuanyang''s face was filled with a happy smile, and the whole person was like a spring breeze.


    "Come on, help me get the pen and paper quickly." Song Yuanyang called his servants.


    A young man saw that he was so happy, and he couldn''t help asking, "young master, what''s so happy?"


    On weekdays, song Yuanyang has no airs at home, so his servants are not so formal in front of him.


    Song Yuanyang gave a mysterious smile: "anyway, I want paper and pen now. Just go and get it quickly."


    "Looking at the young master, has he received a letter from a young lady?" The boy couldn''t help joking.


    "Ah Fu, you''re the only one who talks the most in the whole house. Why don''t you bring me some paper and pen soon? What''s all this nonsense for?" Song Yuanyang said with a smile.


    Thinking about what Chen ling''er said to himself, song Yuanyang only felt that he was light all over.


    She said that she is willing to cherish the fate with herself and hope that two people can have a bright future.


    How can song Yuanyang not cherish such a lovely woman?


    He thought it over and wrote the letter. Then he sent his closest friend to deliver it.


    "Ah Fu, you must deliver it yourself. Don''t make any mistake." Song Yuanyang asked again and again.


    "I see, young master. It seems that it''s the love letter from Miss Chen. Is it going to be a wedding in Song Dynasty?" Ah Fu said with a smile.


    Ah Fu hurried to Chen''s house. According to song Yuanyang''s instructions, he went to the side door.


    Du Juan has been working in the backyard since she was reprimanded by her wife these days. Because Liu Meilan said she didn''t want to see her, she never set foot in the front yard again.


    Originally, it was not her turn to do this kind of sweeping. Now Rhododendron was angry with the broom in her hand.


    "There are always fallen leaves in such a big backyard. How can you sweep it clean?" The cuckoo angrily threw the broom on the ground and said.


    Just then she heard the door of the backyard knocked.


    Although only a few carefully, but still heard by the cuckoo.


    "How can anyone knock on the door here?" Cuckoo couldn''t help muttering and went to the door.


    "Is it smoke?" A man''s voice came from outside.


    Rhododendron was stunned, looking for Qingyan! Her heart clapped for a while, quickly opened the door, saw a pretty face of the little guy standing at the door.


    "You''re looking for Qingyan, right? Qingyan is not comfortable today, so let me help her keep it here. Let me pass on the words of someone looking for her." The cuckoo''s brain is running at full speed, making up an excuse. Seeing that she was reasonable and reasonable, I felt that she was very familiar with Qingyan, but the boy didn''t doubt it¡° Oh, well, this is the letter that our young master told me to give to Qingyan. Please give it to her. " The boy said with a smile. Smell speech, cuckoo immediately annoyed. What sister? How did she become a big sister? But now is not the time to lose her temper. Her chance to make contributions has come. Why bother with such people. Thinking of these, Rhododendron''s face squeezed out a smile, and received the letter¡° Well, I''ll give it to Qingyan myself. " Seeing that the boy left, the cuckoo kicked away the broom and left with the envelope in his hand¡° Ah, cuckoo, where are you going? Didn''t your wife tell you to sweep the land here for ten days? " The old lady who used to be in charge of cleaning the backyard asked. Cuckoo glared at her: "you are the ones who sweep the floor all your life! How dare you take charge of my affairs The old lady was also a stubborn person, so she quit immediately and put out her arm to stop her¡° No, madam said, we need to supervise you to sweep the floor here. You can leave in ten days. If you leave so rashly, madam, what will you do when the blame comes to our head? "¡° Don''t think that if I''m punished by my wife, I''ll be as cheap as you. I''m not the same as you. I''ve been with my wife for many years, and I''ve got no credit for it. Madam, even if she is angry for a moment, she won''t be angry with me all her life. You get out of my way. I have something important to do with my wife now. If you delay me, can you afford it? " With that, the cuckoo pushed her arm away and strode away.

 Chapter 523

    Du Juan took the letter and went to Liu Meilan''s yard with ecstasy.


    However, as soon as she went in, she was stopped by another girl.


    "Cuckoo? What do you want to do when you come back at this time? The ten day period has not come yet. Besides, even after ten days, my wife''s anger has not gone away. "


    It''s another woman, magpie, who serves Liu Meilan. She likes to compete with cuckoo on weekdays.


    This time I saw that cuckoo lost her power, but she was very proud.


    Now seeing the cuckoo coming back, magpie can''t help wondering.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to see my wife. I have something very important." The cuckoo couldn''t look at the woman most. She couldn''t help saying coldly that her face was very ugly.


    "Oh, well, I thought that your wife would drive you away and punish you to work as a coolie, which would make your temper somewhat restrained, but I didn''t expect that you still can''t get rid of eating excrement. Azalea, you are not right. I have to teach you well. You must see your position clearly. Don''t think that you can rely on your old age and sell your old age when you stay with your wife for a long time. Do you understand¡°


    Magpie''s words are very hard to hear, so angry that cuckoo''s old face suddenly turns red and white.


    "What are you talking about, magpie? You''re such a snob. You look hateful now. I don''t know what you''ve said to my wife during my absence. Maybe you''ve arranged me in front of your wife, damned woman! Despicable Cuckoo spat hard and scolded.


    "You dare to go in and have a try today. I''ll tell you that my wife has a little headache these days. If you just break in and disturb her rest, you''ll be driven out of the house." Magpie pushed her out and said fiercely.


    "Pa", cuckoo actually slapped the magpie in the face, and immediately an obvious slap appeared on her face.


    "You... Cuckoo, don''t go too far. I''ll report to my wife now!" Magpie is so angry that she wants to kill people. She immediately drags cuckoo to Liu Meilan''s door.


    She knocked on the door, which immediately came the voice of Liu Meilan impatient.


    "Who? I said, don''t disturb my rest at this time."


    "Madam, it''s not my fault. Please make the decision for magpie. Rhododendron has to break in. I''m afraid she will disturb your rest, but she just doesn''t listen and slaps me hard! " Cried the magpie.


    "All right, come in." Liu Meilan said impatiently.


    Magpie pulled the cuckoo to push the door and went in. When she saw the cuckoo, Liu Meilan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Cuckoo, what are you doing here? Two days have passed since ten days. Why can''t you stand it? " Liu Meilan''s voice is full of disdain.


    Think of cuckoo''s incompetence, she would like to drive this man out of the house, anyway, there is no use to stay around, but also let her lose face.


    "Madam, cuckoo is wrong. I know I''m not good at it..." cuckoo kneels down with a plop, and the magpie on one side can''t help laughing.


    "They all said that they knew they were wrong. Madam is just punishing you. You can''t stick to it and leave the backyard without permission. Do you still have madam in your eyes? Madam, I don''t think the cuckoo has taken your words to heart at all. " Magpie of course will not miss such a good opportunity to sow discord, hastily said.


    After hearing this, cuckoo was very angry: "magpie, you shut up for me, and actually discredit me in front of my wife. I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    "Come on! Don''t make any noise. It''s boring! Rhododendron, are you not convinced of the punishment I gave you? Well, since you are not convinced, get out now. I don''t want to support such a waste as you by my side! "


    Liu Meilan pointed to the door and said harshly.


    Magpie looks at the cuckoo with pride, as if she has become the most popular person around Liu Meilan.


    "That''s right. Get out of here."


    Who knows, Liu Meilan also glared at her.


    "Shut up and don''t stir up trouble here. What''s on your mind? Do you think I don''t know? You don''t have any skills, and you haven''t done a few things for me. If you still play tricks in front of me next time, you can go with her! "


    Seeing that she was angry, cuckoo quickly took out the letter in her hand.


    "Madam, this time I came to see you, not to be unconvinced or lazy, but I got a very important thing and wanted to show it to my wife."


    "What is it?" Liu Meilan glanced at her.


    Du Juan quickly told what happened in the backyard today. After hearing this, Liu Meilan''s face changed immediately.


    "Oh? It''s such a thing. Well, get up quickly and show it to me quickly. "


    Rhododendron quickly went over and handed the letter to her.


    After reading the letter, Liu Meilan couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    "Hahaha... It''s so good. It seems that God doesn''t want to completely cut off my back road. He specially gave me a good thing. It''s a great gift, azalea. You''ve done a good job this time! " Liu Meilan couldn''t stop praising the cuckoo. Cuckoo''s goal has been achieved. She says with a smile: "madam, is this a love letter from Song Gongzi to miss?"¡° You see, I can''t believe they have known each other for so long. See song childe this meaning, still want to marry her for a wife, two people are kind and affectionate, honey of mix oil, Ling son this wench''s courage is really big Liu Meilan said and handed the letter to Du Juan. The cuckoo glanced in a hurry and sneered¡° I really can''t imagine that the young lady is so bold. She has already had a meeting with someone for so many times. She even pretends to be innocent and makes her wife scolded by the master. What a deep plan! " Liu Meilan clenched her fist: "this time, she can''t deny it¡°¡° Ma''am, would you like to write to the master and tell him to come back, and then put the young lady and the damned green smoke in the Chaifang? " Asked the cuckoo. Liu Meilan thought about it and shook her head¡° Don''t worry. We can''t be so reckless. We have been calculated by them so many times before. We must be more cautious. "¡° But this time, with all the evidence, what''s the lady worried about? " The cuckoo was puzzled. Liu Meilan gave her a white look: "you think those two girls are as simple minded as you. We''ve seen their tongue skills. The black ones can be said to be white. If they wait until the master comes back, they may have to come up with some excuse. What''s more, ling''er is also the master''s daughter. What do you think the master can do to her? "

 Chapter 524

    "What does the lady mean?" After what happened last time, cuckoo didn''t dare to be smart any more and asked quickly.


    "I''ve thought about it clearly now. In fact, even if the master knows about it, what will happen? At most, he would scold that girl a few words, and then promote a good marriage for her. Ling''er, that dead girl, why does she have such good luck? She always contradicts me. I can''t let her get what she wants! " Liu Meilan''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, said viciously.


    "Ma''am, but we can''t stop the Song family from loving miss so much." Said the cuckoo with some worry.


    Liu Meilan glared at her impatiently: "it''s up to people! I will never give this letter to that dead girl. By the way, go to someone who can imitate handwriting and write another letter. I''ll make her give up on that son of the Song family! "


    Chen ling''er''s letter has been sent for several days, and she is anxiously waiting every day.


    Xia Xiaoran see her daily restless appearance, also can''t help feeling female big not stay.


    "Miss, I think you haven''t seen Mr. Song for a day now. It''s like three months. You''d better marry into the Song family early, so that you won''t be so worried about him. Then you can meet him every day." Xia Xiaoran joked with a smile.


    "Oh, Qingyan, you know how to make fun of me!" Chen ling''er couldn''t help hammering her shoulder gently.


    Two people are fighting, the voice of the lady cleaning the backyard suddenly rings out of the door.


    "Miss Qingyan, are you there¡°


    Xia Xiaoran and Chen ling''er look at each other and wonder why she came here.


    "Aunt Nie, come in." Chen ling''er raised his voice.


    Aunt Nie pushed the door and came in with a letter in her hand.


    "Today, someone threw a letter in the back yard. I can''t read either. I asked Xiaocui in the kitchen. When I found that the name of the lady was written, I sent it in."


    On hearing this, Chen ling''er suddenly stood up.


    "Really? Give me the letter quickly


    After taking the letter, Chen ling''er can''t wait to open it. Xia Xiaoran is about to laugh at her, but she finds that Chen ling''er''s face is more and more ugly.


    After reading it, Chen ling''er''s face was as gray as ashes, and then he sat on the ground feebly, tears falling down.


    "Originally he... He..." Chen ling''er''s mouth murmured, could not say a complete word.


    "Miss, tell me what happened." See her so, Xia Xiaoran anxious, quickly grasped her shoulder, anxiously asked.


    "See for yourself... Qingyan, I''m stupid, really." Chen ling''er handed the letter to her and said weakly.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly took the letter, after reading, a face of disbelief.


    Song Yuanyang is familiar with the letter, but he said that he was joking with Chen ling''er before. His family has arranged a marriage for him, hoping that Chen ling''er can find his own home.


    Xia Xiaoran said angrily: "this song Yuanyang is insane. One moment, one moment, one moment! I said I like you before, but now I say that again. Did he take the wrong medicine? "


    Chen ling''er has been out of breath crying: "Qingyan, how can you look up to me when Mr. Song is such an excellent man? I''m so sentimental. I''m too stupid. I shouldn''t be so stupid. People make a joke on me, and I''ll take it seriously."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly put her in her arms: "silly girl, don''t say that, it''s the song Yuanyang who took the initiative to you. Several times before we met, he showed you kindness, tenderness and care. I don''t believe it''s all fake! No, I''m going to ask him myself what it means! "


    Chen ling''er shook his head desperately and said, "no... don''t go, Qingyan. I don''t want to insult myself any more. Just think I never knew him. I don''t want to mention anything about him any more."


    See Chen ling''er so uncomfortable, Xia Xiaoran is not good, say more, had to hold her obediently, let her cry.


    But for song Yuanyang suddenly changed attitude, Xia Xiaoran is really don''t understand.


    According to her many years of experience, song Yuanyang is not the kind of person who plays with women''s feelings.


    He gives people the feeling of integrity and kindness, is definitely a person worthy of trust for life.


    What kind of mistakes happened in this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is now full of questions.


    Chen ling''er has been decadent at home for several days. She refuses to eat or sleep. Every day, she closes herself in the room or sits in front of the window in a daze.


    In order to avoid letting her touch the scene, Xia Xiaoran locks the Guqin that song Yuanyang gave her, so that she won''t stop crying when she sees it.


    But seeing Chen ling''er abuse himself one day after another, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is really uncomfortable.


    On this day, Chen ling''er reluctantly ate something and then fell asleep. She quickly found a chance and went out of the house.


    She wants to go to song Yuanyang and ask him in front of him. However, Xia Xiaoran anxiously came to the Song family mansion, and met the last one. She quickly asked: "is your young master in the mansion?"¡° It''s you again. Our young master has gone to the capital. "¡° what? What''s he doing in Beijing? "¡° Well... It''s our young master''s business. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. Why don''t I take you to see our master and wife? " Xia Xiaoran some upset to put a hand: "OK, OK, no, I know, thank you." This time, she went out of the government, but she didn''t get any information. As long as Xia Xiaoran thought of Chen ling''er''s sad appearance, she felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for her to complete her task and make up the marriage between Song Yuanyang and her, she wouldn''t be so sad now. Dejected to return to the Chen family, but let her die to meet the old enemy¡° Oh, Qingyan, where are you coming back from? " Face to face came cuckoo, see her face proud appearance, Xia Xiaoran feel uncomfortable¡° I went out to buy something for the young lady. I don''t need to ask you to do it Xia Xiaoran is in a bad mood now, and has no good words for cuckoo. However, Rhododendron is a rare good mood, did not care with her¡° Sure, you don''t have to ask me where you''re going. But I have to kindly remind you that now the master is not at home, and his wife is in charge of the affairs of the whole Chen family. You and the first lady had better not run around. If something goes wrong, the master will scold his wife when he comes back. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to talk to her, so he went directly over her¡° You... "See Xia Xiaoran didn''t put her in the eye at all, cuckoo is very angry, just about to open his mouth to stop her, but he held back¡° Hum, anyway, the purpose of the lady has been achieved. Let''s show off your tongue for a while. " Whispered the cuckoo.

 Chapter 525

    Back to Chen ling''er''s room, see her still so Wanyan, window daze, a word also don''t say, even Xia Xiaoran walked to her side, she also didn''t react at all.


    Looking at her like this, Xia Xiaoran felt a pain in her heart and gently put her hand on the back of her hand. She carefully said, "Miss, don''t be like this. Do you know I''m really sad to see you like this? "


    "Leave me alone, Qingyan. I really can''t laugh. Just let me do it. I can''t let it go for the time being, really." Chen ling''er suddenly


    His hands covered his face and he cried in pain.


    "Well, well, I won''t force you any more, miss. You can have a good cry, and you will feel better when you cry." Xia Xiaoran gently pulled her into his arms, painfully patted her back, comforted.


    Chen ling''er cried for a long time. Her eyes were swollen like a walnut.


    She raised her head and looked at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Qingyan, do you think I''m stupid? I don''t understand why men can change so fast. One second they are very gentle to you, and the next they become like this. I really can''t accept it. "


    "Fool, it''s not your fault. Song Yuanyang is to blame. I don''t know what he''s up to. If he is such a man, you should be glad. At least you haven''t married him yet. Once you do, your whole life will be over. God may not have the heart to hurt such a kind and simple girl as you, so he will remind you like this. "


    Chen ling''er laughs at himself: "Qingyan, you really can comfort people. If I had known that, I might as well have let my father point out a marriage to me. I should have known for a long time that there are so many affectionate men in time. They are just hypocrisy. "


    Now Chen ling''er really doesn''t believe in love.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what to say. After all, she didn''t think of the way things are today.


    On Liu Meilan''s side, she heard that Chen ling''er didn''t get rice and water, didn''t think about tea and didn''t think about rice these days. She was so happy that she rewarded several pieces of Rhododendron jewelry.


    "Cuckoo, you''ve done a good job. It seems that this dead girl is really hurt this time." Liu Meilan said with a proud smile.


    The cuckoo got more attention and was more happy.


    "This shows that the Lord has eyes. Why should she marry such a good family?"


    "Yes, who let that dead girl always talk back to me and fight me. Now she is arrogant enough. If she becomes the hostess of the Song family, she will ride on my head! I just don''t want this dead girl to be happy! " Liu Meilan said coldly.


    Du Juan took a look at her and said hesitantly, "madam, but I''m afraid that song Gongzi will come to find her if he doesn''t receive a reply from the young lady. Aren''t we going to show up then?"


    Liu Meilan glanced at her complacently, and then said, "don''t worry, I''ve already inquired. The son of the Song family rushed to the capital a few days ago to take part in the imperial examination. Originally, the quota was full, but he didn''t report his name. But I don''t know where the Song family suddenly got a place for him to rush through the night. He won''t come back without more than half a year. "


    "It''s wonderful that my wife has taken everything into consideration. After such a long time, even if the young master song comes back, I''m afraid that the young lady is already disheartened. " Said the cuckoo with a smile.


    Liu Meilan''s hand unconsciously knocked on the table. It seemed that she was doing something.


    "In fact, it reminds me. In fact, to tell you the truth, this girl still has some beauty. Even without the Song family, someone else will come to ask for marriage in the future. I don''t want her to marry too well. I''ll just find someone to marry for her, so that I won''t get in the way of my eyes in the future! "


    The cuckoo was startled: "but madam, if we rashly promise her to a bad family, can the master agree? Even if the master agrees, she won''t agree, will she¡°


    "Hum, why don''t she agree? Now she is heartbroken by the Song family boy. I''m afraid she''s cold and doesn''t care who she marries. As for the master''s side, it depends on what I say. " Liu Meilan''s eyes narrowed with a smile. Thinking of Chen linger''s current situation, she was happy.


    Master Chen finally came back from the outside. That night he called the whole family for dinner, but Chen ling''er sent Xia Xiaoran to come.


    "Master, miss is not feeling well. She says she won''t come to dinner tonight."


    As soon as he heard that his daughter was ill, master Chen was worried.


    "What happened to ling''er? How can you be ill? Did you ask the doctor to come and have a look? "


    "It''s nothing serious. The young lady just feels cold occasionally. She asks the master not to worry." Xia Xiaoran said in a hurry.


    This time, Liu Meilan unexpectedly did not question Xia Xiaoran, but said with a smile: "if ling''er is not comfortable, let the people in the kitchen make some light dishes and porridge in the past, let her not be hungry."


    Mr. Chen gave her an unexpected look. She couldn''t help but say, "what? Do you think I care about ling''er so much today with ulterior motives? " Mr. Chen was embarrassed: "I don''t mean that. It''s just that you''ve never been so enthusiastic about ling''er on weekdays." Liu Meilan quickly and affectionately took master Chen''s arm: "Oh, master, it was before, now I know I was wrong. Actually think about it, ling''er has never done anything out of the ordinary, and she still respects me. I used to be too careful. What do I care about with her as a child. Anyway, I''m her stepmother, too. " It''s rare to hear Liu Meilan say such kind words, and master Chen''s eyes become more gentle¡° Meilan, you have finally figured it out. If only you could think about it earlier, there would not be so many conflicts in our family. " Master Chen patted Liu Meilan''s hand and said gently. However, Xia Xiaoran, standing on one side, doesn''t think so. She can''t believe that Liu Meilan will get better overnight. As the saying goes, weasel to chicken new year, where can Ann what kind? But now she doesn''t know what is hidden in Liu Meilan''s heart. Just thinking about these, Liu Meilan suddenly opened her mouth¡° Master, today my mother''s uncle came and said that there was something to discuss with us. "¡° oh It''s up to you to decide what you want. " Mr. Chen said as he ate with indifference. Liu Meilan''s eyes rolled and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 526

    "I can''t do this. I have to agree with master and ling''er."


    Xia Xiaoran had planned to turn around and go. When she heard that it was something about Chen linger, she immediately stopped.


    "Master, I think ling''er is a big girl. Should we consider her marriage? Master, do you have a candidate in mind? " Liu Meilan asked tentatively.


    "Well... Actually, I''ve thought about it. I think that song''s kid is very good. I watched him grow up with pure character. I haven''t had time to tell his parents. Listen to Ling Er say, she also met him once, is a good person


    On hearing this, Liu Meilan waved her hand and said, "no, sir, song Yuanyang is not suitable for our family."


    "How do you know?" Mr. Chen looked at her in surprise.


    "Well, last time I mistook the girl around Mr. Song for our ling''er. Later, I asked someone to inquire about it. It turned out that their family had already married their son. Let''s not ask. Don''t let people misunderstand that we are very close to them. " Liu Meilan explained.


    Master Chen couldn''t help frowning: "really? I don''t see boss song very often. I haven''t heard him mention his son''s marriage. "


    "Oh, how can you men discuss such things. I asked Mrs. Wang. Isn''t Mrs. Wang related to Mrs. song? I entrusted her to inquire for me. It''s true. Now the young master of the Song family has gone to the capital to take the exam. It is said that when he comes back, he will get married. " Liu Meilan patted her chest and said with certainty.


    Mr. Chen thought about it, then nodded: "yes, we ling''er can''t find a good family. Since that boy from Yuanyang has already said that he is married, I can''t let my wronged daughter be a concubine for others."


    "Yes, sir, my uncle came here today to tell me about it. Do you remember that my uncle has a son, Dongyang, who is his old son, about the same age as our ling''er? " Liu Meilan suddenly asked.


    "Dongyang, I remember that child. What''s the matter?"


    "My uncle wants to talk about the marriage with Dongyang and ling''er. What do you think?"


    Liu Meilan''s words startled master Chen and Xia Xiaoran. How good it was, another Dongyang appeared.


    "Meilan, your cousin, I met when I was a child. When he was a teenager, he was as tall as an eight year old, and he was also weak and sick. How could he marry ling''er to such a person?" Mr. Chen firmly refused.


    Liu Meilan couldn''t help frowning: "Oh, master, what you said was years ago. Now Dongyang has grown up. We haven''t seen him for so many years. How do you know that he hasn''t changed at all? To tell you the truth, master, do you look down on my mother''s family? "


    "Meilan, where are you talking about? How can I have such an idea? I just think that your cousin and ling''er really don''t match. "


    "Well, let''s have a chance to call the boy over and meet the two of us. Master, don''t rush to make a conclusion. We ling''er are so honest that we don''t have a chance to know a man. Let''s create an opportunity for her. The boy in Dongyang is honest, and he''s our relative. He won''t treat ling''er badly. " Liu Meilan urged.


    After thinking about it, master Chen had to nod his head.


    "Well, let''s wait for the boy from Dongyang to come another day."


    Xia Xiaoran rushed back to Chen linger''s room, put down the food box in his hand, and rushed to her side.


    "Miss, it''s bad. Don''t sit here all the time. Liu Meilan, the bad woman, has helped you to get married."


    Smell speech, Chen Ling son suddenly raises a head: "what? What kind of marriage did she tell me? "


    "That is to say, this woman can''t do without making trouble all day! I heard that she would marry you to a cousin of her mother''s family. The most important thing is that her cousin seems to be very short and sick. It''s pushing you into the fire. No, miss, you have to stop the master! "


    Said, Xia Xiaoran will pull her up.


    Chen ling''er suddenly gave a weak smile: "forget it, let them toss. Qingyan, I know Liu Meilan''s intention. She just wants to marry me out quickly and doesn''t want to see me wandering in front of her eyes. In that case, why didn''t I fulfill her wish. I don''t have to be angry with her any more after I leave this house. "


    "My silly lady, how can you think so! Even if you can''t be with Mr. Song, you can''t just deal with your life. If you really marry a man who is weak and sick and useless, are you really willing? The most important thing is that you don''t like that man at all. You won''t be happy all your life! " Xia Xiaoran said anxiously.


    "Marriage is the order of my parents, matchmaker''s words, Qingyan. I don''t want to fight for anything. Maybe this is my destiny. How many women in the world can marry the man they like? What''s more, no matter how good a man is to you, it''s only temporary. I won''t believe their lies any more. "


    It seems that song Yuanyang''s attack on her is really great. No matter what Xia Xiaoran says, Chen ling''er seems to be unable to hear a word. The next morning, cuckoo''s disgusting voice rang out at the door¡° Miss, madam and master, please come over Xia Xiaoran opened the door and saw the disgusting face¡° What''s the matter, miss¡° Oh, if it''s uncomfortable, you have to ask the doctor to come and have a look. What''s the matter with hiding in the room all the time. Today, there will be an important guest in the house. The master and his wife have said that the young lady must go and dress up well. " Said the cuckoo strangely. After listening to this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, isn''t it? Chen ling''er said wantonly: "you go to tell Dad that I won''t go. If there are any guests, I don''t need to see them. Just have them to greet me. I''ll join in the fun."¡° Miss, you can''t be so ignorant. How can you say that you are also a teenager? How can you not understand any manners. If you dress up quickly, I''ll go first. The master and his wife are waiting for you. Don''t wait for the guests to come. You haven''t shown up yet. " After abandoning these words, the cuckoo turned and walked away. Chen ling''er frowned: "Qingyan, I don''t want to go. Go and explain it to my father. You can say I have a high fever and can''t see anyone."

 Chapter 527

    Xia Xiaoran quickly pulled her up: "no, miss, you have to go today. I think it must be Liu Meilan''s uncle. They want to discuss the marriage for you today."


    Chen ling''er looked at her with indifference: "let them go. Anyway, I don''t care. Just tell my father and let them decide for me."


    Looking at her like this, she is obviously angry.


    Xia Xiaoran was impatient and said harshly, "Miss, don''t be so ungrateful about yourself. You are a good girl. Why do you want to marry such a man? You have never met him


    "It''s the same to marry anyone anyway. What''s the difference? I don''t want to have more trouble, Qingyan. I''m really tired. "


    "You can''t be like this, miss. I understand how you feel now. Your heart is sad, but you can''t give up your right to pursue happiness because of this. Is that song Yuanyang really so important? It''s so important that you can torture yourself for him! "


    At the mention of song Yuanyang''s name, Chen ling''er was excited.


    "Don''t mention him any more. I don''t want to hear his name. Can''t you remember?" Chen ling''er cried out.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands make an effort to pull her up.


    "Miss! I don''t want to see you decadent again! Isn''t it just a man? What''s so amazing? Without song Yuanyang, there would be no hope in your life? I look down on a woman like you. She''s dying for a man. Is it really worth it? " Xia Xiaoran hates iron but does not become steel ground to say.


    Chen ling''er was scolded by her and looked at Xia Xiaoran stupidly.


    "If you don''t want to ruin your life, go out with me now and refuse this marriage. Don''t give your destiny to others! Liu Meilan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Ann. She just wants to make you have a bad life. Only a fool can fulfill her wish! "


    "OK... I''ll go with you." Chen ling''er nodded slightly.


    Xia Xiaoran took her to the hall and saw master Chen, Liu Meilan, a middle-aged man and a young man sitting there, talking happily.


    Seeing the young man, Xia Xiaoran was a little confused.


    Isn''t it a short, frail man? But look at this man, Yushu Linfeng, between the eyebrows with a masculine, a look on extraordinary temperament.


    Look at Liu Meilan again, her face is also very ugly.


    Seeing Chen ling''er coming, the cuckoo said unnaturally, "Oh, didn''t miss just say that she was not feeling well? Why is she getting better now?"


    "It''s impolite of me not to come out now that there are distinguished guests at home." Chen ling''er says lightly, such a big handsome guy, she saw unexpectedly also have no special reaction.


    Instead, the man politely stood up and saluted her.


    "This is Miss Chen. I heard from my cousin."


    "I''ve met Mr. Liu." Chen ling''er is also blessed.


    When master Chen saw that Liu Dongyang was such a romantic and handsome man, he was in full bloom. During the dinner, he kept talking and laughing. Liu Meilan''s uncle was also very satisfied with Chen linger.


    Only the faces of Liu Meilan and Du Juan can hardly see the extreme, while Chen ling''er has been eating in silence, ignoring other people, and his face is indifferent.


    After dinner, master Chen said, "Dongyang, you haven''t come to our house yet. Let ling''er accompany you around."


    Hearing this, Chen ling''er immediately raised his head: "Dad, let Mr. Liu stroll by himself. I''m afraid he will be more uncomfortable with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think the boy in Dongyang is very generous. He''s not a girl. He doesn''t feel comfortable. Ling''er, be obedient Mr. Chen said with a smile.


    See this, Chen Ling Er also had to nod, then got up, Liu Dongyang followed, Xia Xiaoran also followed up.


    Looking at them leaving, Liu Meilan said: "uncle, I remember when I was young, Dongyang was very small, and they were not tall when I was a teenager, and they were also very weak. How come they haven''t seen each other for several years? He seems to have changed completely?"


    The elder man at the banquet said with a proud smile: "Meilan, that was several years ago. Later I hired a master for Dongyang to practice martial arts. As a result, his body naturally got better. Now he is taller than me. Now Dongyang is working in the imperial army. This time, I want to consider his marriage."


    At this moment, Liu Meilan was not happy. She thought she had found Chen ling''er a crooked melon and cracked dates, but she didn''t expect that she had such a good husband.


    But now the arrow is on the way and we have to make it.


    At this point, master Chen and her uncle are very satisfied. She can no longer intervene and has to wait and see what happens.


    Chen ling''er took Liu Dongyang to the back garden and said, "Mr. Liu, please look at it for yourself."


    Then a person went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, sat down and ignored him. Although she is now in a bad mood, excusable, but in Xia Xiaoran''s view, still feel a little embarrassed. So she said, "Mr. Liu, our young lady is not feeling well. Let me take you around." Xia Xiaoran opens his mouth in time and solves Liu Dongyang''s embarrassment. Suddenly, he looks at Xia Xiaoran and is full of gratitude¡° Then please Miss Qingyan. "¡° Why? How do you know my name? " Xia Xiaoran looked at him in surprise¡° Just now I heard Miss Chen call you, so I remember. I remember right Liu Dongyang smiles and shows his white teeth. His smile is very sunny, which makes Xia Xiaoran feel that there are so many handsome men in ancient times. He can easily meet several of them. It''s not easy to meet a handsome guy when you think of yourself in the 21st century. Xia Xiaoran takes Liu Dongyang to visit Chen''s mansion, but they are still chatting. Chatting all the way, all the way back to the back garden, Chen ling''er is still a person in a daze towards the lake. Liu Dongyang couldn''t help asking: "Miss Chen is always so worried. Is there anything unhappy?" Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed to smile: "yes, our young lady is in a bad mood these days. I''m really sorry for neglecting Mr. Liu."¡° It doesn''t matter. Everyone will be in a bad mood. I won''t be surprised. " Liu Dongyang waved his hand generously¡° You are a good man, Mr. Liu. " When they reached the pavilion in the middle of the lake, Chen ling''er finally stood up and said, "Mr. Liu, I have something to say to you. I don''t know if you mind."¡° Please, Miss Chen Liu Dongyang said with a smile.

 Chapter 528

    "Then I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I think you should know the purpose of my father''s invitation this time. But I''ve only met you once, so I can''t marry you. What''s more, you don''t know me very well. I hope you don''t have any misunderstanding. "


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Chen linger would speak so directly, so he looked at Liu Dongyang anxiously.


    By a woman so directly refused, I''m afraid any man will feel no face, what''s more, Liu Dongyang is still living in such an age of inequality between men and women in ancient times.


    However, Liu Dongyang''s reaction was unexpected.


    "In fact, I was forced by my father this time. I never like the kind of marriage that I have to decide my whole life. Miss Chen, I''d like to give us some time to get along with each other. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to have one more friend. What do you think? "


    Liu Dongyang is so good at speaking and understanding that Chen linger can hardly speak ill of him.


    Originally, I wanted to use some means to make this man give up his mind, but I met a man with good character. Chen ling''er felt a little confused.


    When Liu Dongyang was sent to the hall, master Chen''s face was full of smiles.


    "Dongyang, how are you today? Are you happy?"


    "It''s a great honor for me to meet Miss Chen. I hope I can have a chance to invite you to my mansion in the future¡°


    "Oh? Do you have your own residence in Dongyang¡° Liu Meilan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s like this. Dongyang made a great contribution before. The emperor specially gave him a big house. Now Dongyang lives there when he''s free." Liu Meilan''s brother explained.


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Meilan felt even worse like eating a fly.


    "Meilan, what''s the matter with you? Why doesn''t it seem to be very comfortable? " Seeing that she was pale, Mr. Chen asked with concern.


    "Oh, I''m ok, but I feel dizzy. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. Cousin, Dongyang, I won''t send you out in person. "


    "Go, aunt." Liu Dongyang quickly got up and said.


    Liu Meilan stormed back to the room and threw everything.


    "It''s unreasonable. Why does God always care for this dead girl! Originally, I thought that Dongyang was the same as when I was a child. Who ever thought that only a few years later, he was so promising. "


    "Yes, today''s young master Liu is very talented and has a bright future. I''m afraid that many women in the city are looking forward to marrying him. It''s really cheap, young lady! Madam, shall we talk to my uncle about breaking this marriage The cuckoo on one side asked pleasantly.


    Liu Meilan glared at her: "don''t give me back fire, stupid! Is the situation under my control? You see, my elder brother is very satisfied with ling''er''s dead girl. Now the master and he are both eager to facilitate the marriage at once. If I go to break it now, am I not beating myself in the face? What do you want the master to think of me? "


    "Madam, I''d like to make atonement. The cuckoo thinks that the problem is not comprehensive enough. Please make it clear. As long as he can share his worries for his wife, cuckoo is willing to do anything Cuckoo quickly knelt down and kept kowtowing.


    "Well, don''t bother me here. I have no way to change the current situation. I can only take one step and see one step. " Liu Meilan waved her hand wearily.


    Seeing off Luo''s father and son, master Chen calls Chen ling''er aside.


    "Ling''er, how do I think you seem to have lost a lot of weight? When I was not at home, nothing happened at home?"


    Chen ling''er told his father about song Yuanyang, and then denied: "it''s nothing. It''s just that the weather is hot. I don''t have any appetite. I''m thin now. Don''t worry, Dad."


    "Well, take good care of yourself. By the way, what do you think of Dongyang? " Mr. Chen finally asked what he was most concerned about.


    "How about what?" Chen ling''er didn''t want to face this problem and simply bowed her head.


    Mr. Chen just thought she was embarrassed and laughed happily.


    "Daughter, originally these things should let your mother worry about for you, but now she''s gone, I know you don''t like to let Meilan get involved in your affairs. However, I really appreciate her this time. She has changed a lot. You don''t want to have any opinions about Dongyang because of her reasons. Do you understand? "


    Chen ling''er didn''t feel anything about Liu Dongyang, so she frowned at the moment.


    "Dad, where are you. It''s just the first time I''ve met Mr. Liu. How can I have a problem with him? "


    "That''s good, that''s good... OK, it''s getting late. Go back to your room earlier and have a rest. I''m tired today."


    Chen ling''er thinks that this is the end of the story, but who would have thought that two days later, the Liu family even sent the bride price.


    When master Chen asked her to discuss the marriage, she was stunned.


    "Qingyan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my father? I only met Mr. Liu once. Will I be married into the Liu family? But I have no feelings for him at all Chen ling''er fidgeted and pulled her hair, complaining¡° Let''s go and have a look, miss When he came to the front hall, Mr. Chen was counting several large boxes of things sent by the Liu family. Seeing Chen ling''er coming, Mr. Chen called her to come¡° Come on, ling''er, you see, these are all things prepared by the Liu family for you. We are choosing a date. When the date is fixed, you will marry Dongyang as soon as possible. "¡° what? Dad, I don''t want it! " Chen ling''er widened her eyes and said aloud. Master Chen frowned: "ling''er, what are you talking about? Didn''t you say last time that you didn''t have any opinions about Dongyang? You''re old enough to think about your own life. " Chen ling''er was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Dad, but I don''t like Mr. Liu either. We just met each other. It''s too hasty."¡° Mischief, what rash, this is the father thought for a long time to make the decision. What happened when I saw one side? When I married your mother, I just saw one side. Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words, you can''t help saying no! " Chen ling''er stamped his feet anxiously: "does my father want to marry me out so early that he won''t be happy until he sees me?" Hearing this, master Chen sighed¡° Silly daughter, what are you talking about? Of course, Dad won''t let you go. But women always want to get married, and dad can''t leave you at home all his life. Dongyang is a good boy with good temperament and a good future. If you marry him, you will be happy in the future. "

 Chapter 529

    "Anyway, I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like! Dad, if you don''t want me to speak too harshly, you''d better send these betrothal gifts back. " For the first time, Chen ling''er raised her face and said to her father seriously.


    "Ling''er... You..."


    Before Mr. Chen could speak, he watched her turn and walk away.


    "What''s the matter with ling''er? She has never been so disobedient to me since she was a child Master Chen couldn''t help muttering.


    "Master, maybe they already have a man they like." Liu Meilan came over with a twist and said with a smile.


    "But why didn''t she just tell me?" Mr. Chen is puzzled.


    "Well, I''m going to ask ling''er. I have nothing to say to her. How could she tell me?" Liu Meilan said, in fact, Chen ling''er''s attitude made her very happy.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to give her excellent cousin to Chen ling''er to make her happy.


    "What should we do now? The dowry of the Liu family has been sent. How can I tell them?" Mr. Chen is in a bit of a dilemma. What''s more, he doesn''t want to miss such a good son-in-law.


    Liu Meilan thought about it and then proposed, "why don''t we talk about this marriage first? Let''s help ling''er and then find another family. Maybe there will be someone ling''er likes. If there is a more suitable one, won''t there be a reason to refuse my uncle then? "


    "It seems that we can only do so, but we have wronged your uncle and the boy in Dongyang¡° Mr. Chen said with emotion.


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, as long as you remember, I''m not forgiving, but what I think and do is for the good of our Chen family. Let me have the marriage of ling''er, and I will try my best to choose a husband for her. "


    Master Chen held her hand gratefully: "Meilan, it''s really hard for you. Seeing that you are so kind to ling''er, I''m also moved. I believe that one day, ling''er will understand. "


    Liu Meilan''s eyes flashed a smug light, and then she had to take good care of the dead girl.


    Chen ling''er didn''t expect that in the next few days, Liu Meilan arranged many blind dates for her.


    She wanted to talk to Mr. Chen and ask Liu Meilan to stop, but he taught her a lesson.


    "Ling''er, don''t be ridiculous. Meilan is also a kind-hearted girl. She introduced such a good man in Dongyang to you before, and you are not satisfied. Now she wants to help you find him again, but you are not satisfied. Do you really want not to marry for life? "


    Seeing that master Chen was angry, Chen ling''er couldn''t say anything more, so he had to go back to his room indignantly.


    "Qingyan, you really want to help me this time. I really don''t want to see those inexplicable men. I''m so bored!" Chen ling''er stamped his foot irritably and said.


    "Well, well, miss, you can go and meet me, and then you can just say you don''t like it." Xia Xiaoran gently comforts the way.


    Since Song Yuanyang happened, Chen ling''er''s temper has become extremely irritable, often irritable.


    "I don''t want to deal with the men I don''t know at all. Xia Xiaoran, someone will come tomorrow. My father said that I have to go. What do you think I should do? If people really take a fancy to me, it will be a trouble then! "


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, and suddenly he had an idea.


    "By the way, I have a way. You don''t have to worry, miss. During this period of time, you should first aggrieve yourself and meet those people. I can guarantee that they will never like you." Xia Xiaoran said with a mysterious smile.


    The next morning, Liu Meilan sent azalea to urge her to meet guests in the front hall.


    Come to the front hall, Xia Xiaoran and Chen linger are a little shocked, today''s man is really hanging wire in the hanging wire.


    The man had a beard and his face was full of spots. He looked very slovenly.


    Chen ling''er''s face collapsed immediately. When the man saw Chen ling''er, his eyes seemed to be green.


    "Ling''er, come on, let me introduce you. This is the eldest son of Wang Yuanwai outside the city. He is very honest. Let''s go out and have a good time. " Liu Meilan said warmly.


    Xia Xiaoran secretly pinches Chen ling''er''s hand and signals her to be patient for a while. Then she forces herself to nod and agree.


    Liu Meilan today rarely let her out of the house to relax, the man has been chirping in her ear, make her almost bored to death.


    "Miss Chen, what do you like to eat, or I''ll buy it for you?" The man''s flattering smile really makes Chen ling''er feel sick.


    "I don''t want to." Chen ling''er said coldly.


    The man was a little embarrassed, but he had a kind of Xiaoqiang spirit.


    He continued with a smile and asked, "Miss Chen, what do you usually like to play? I heard that you are very good at playing the piano. Do you have the honor to hear you play a song?" Chen ling''er finally couldn''t help it. She stopped: "I''m not a girl in the brothel. If you like to listen to the piano, go to the brothel." At this moment, Prince Wang was completely speechless. He simply asked, "Miss Chen, I''ll ask you straight to the point. How do you feel about me? I think we can choose a time to set things up."¡° What''s the matter? " Chen ling''er looks at the man in front of her somehow¡° Marriage? Can''t Miss Chen know why Mrs. Chen asked me to come here today? " Chen ling''er''s face immediately sank down, about to attack, but see Xia Xiao ran in the effort to make eyes with her. She laughed, suddenly convulsed, rolled her eyes, and looked terrible¡° Oh, miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick again? " Xia Xiaoran quickly helped her and asked anxiously. Prince Wang was also frightened by the sudden situation and stammered: "Chen... What''s the matter with Miss Chen?" Xia Xiaoran, supporting Chen linger, explained: "I''m sorry, Prince, our young lady''s old fault has been committed again. You see, if you don''t go back today, our young lady will be fine soon."¡° Ah? old fault? What''s wrong with Miss Chen? " Prince Wang asked¡° Actually... It''s a strange disease. Originally our master and wife didn''t let us talk about it. They said it would affect the marriage of the young lady. But I think you are very satisfied with our young lady, Mr. Wang. You must not be that kind of fickle man. If I tell you, don''t despise our young lady. " Hearing Xia Xiaoran say this, Prince Wang was even more frightened¡° This girl, Miss Chen, what''s wrong with her? Please tell me more clearly. "

 Chapter 530

    Xia Xiaoran sighed sorrowfully: "Alas, in fact, our young lady has been sick for some years. In fact, this disease does not affect the health of the body, but when it comes on, it will lose its mind. When it''s serious, our young lady still bites. "


    "Ah? Bite? "


    Prince Wang was obviously shocked. Chen ling''er glared at him fiercely at this time. His eyes were very fierce and terrible.


    "Er... Actually, Miss hasn''t bitten anyone for a long time. Don''t be afraid, Mr. Wang. Even if the young lady is ill, you can find a servant to let her bite. It won''t hurt you. " Xia Xiaoran pretended to pacify and patted him on the shoulder and said.


    This frightened Prince Wang: "er... I''m sorry... I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first. Please tell Mrs. Chen for me. Thank you for her kindness. "


    With that, Mr. Wang ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at him rushing away, it seemed that Chen ling''er would be crazy to bite after staying here for another second.


    Chen ling''er, who had been depressed for many days, suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Qingyan, you girl, you have so many ghost ideas in your mind. Look at this man. It''s ridiculous. He was so attentive the last second. When he saw me like this, he scared away immediately. It can be seen that there are really no good men in this world. "


    Xia Xiaoran quickly took her hand, soft voice is to say: "words also can''t say so, that Liu childe isn''t very good?"? It''s just that you don''t like people. But I think this time, even if I carry you to the Wang family, the prince will not marry you. "


    That night, the Wang family sent someone to come. Liu Meilan also asked Prince Wang''s opinion on Chen linger with great interest. However, the visitor hesitated and said that Prince Wang already had a woman he liked.


    Liu Meilan was immediately annoyed: "what does the Wang family mean? Now that we''ve got a girl of our choice, what are you doing with our Chen family


    However, the next few men arranged for Chen ling''er were scared away by Chen ling''er.


    Liu Meilan did not know the reason, but master Chen began to worry.


    "Meilan, what do you think is the matter? How can so many people be arranged and there is no reply?"


    "Master, this... May be that ling''er''s fate has not arrived yet. I will continue to arrange for her slowly." Liu Meilan said quickly.


    But the rumors about Chen ling''er''s strange illness spread in the city. Liu Meilan couldn''t find a family willing to come for a blind date.


    For a moment, master Chen was very anxious, but Chen ling''er was very happy.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another year passed. At the annual Qingming Festival, Xia Xiaoran made a Youth League for her to eat.


    Now Chen ling''er is not as decadent as before, but there is no joy in her mood. She is light about everything.


    "Miss, let''s go out for an outing. Now the master has said that you can go out at will. Today''s weather is so good that it''s a pity not to go out for fun." Xia Xiaoran suggested.


    "I don''t want to go, Qingyan. Go by yourself."


    "No, you can''t stay at home all the time. If you go on like this, you will get moldy!" Xia Xiaoran directly pulled her up.


    "Home? Qingyan, you are saying something I don''t understand. "


    "I mean, if you keep yourself in this room, you''re not like a normal person. Like a house, you''ll just stay here. Come on, come on, let''s take food and go out to play together


    They came to the outskirts where they came last year. There are still people everywhere. The weather is the same, but things are different.


    Seeing Chen ling''er staring at the people flying kites in the distance, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Xia Xiaoran quickly said, "Miss, let''s fly kites, too."


    She was about to speak, but a familiar voice suddenly rang out behind her.


    "Ling er... I''m back."


    Chen ling''er suddenly seems to be struck by lightning, standing in the same place, with a face of disbelief.


    It is Xia Xiaoran who sees the man riding a high horse behind her. It is song Yuanyang who has been away for nearly a year.


    Seeing that the man who has made Chen ling''er unhappy for a whole year actually appears at this time, Xia Xiaoran immediately loses his temper and points to him and scolds: "Song Yuanyang! You still have the face to come back! Where have you been all year? "


    "I... didn''t I write to ling''er and say that I''m going to the capital to take part in the imperial examination, let ling''er wait for me?" Song Yuanyang said blankly.


    Chen ling''er suddenly turned around: "did you ever tell me that? I only received your heartless letter. You told me that everything between you and me is not true. You are teasing me. In fact, you already have a girl you like, aren''t you? "


    Xia Xiaoran was also very angry and said: "I thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect you to have such bad conduct! Since you don''t like our young lady, why do you show all kinds of kindness to her? It is clear that you are the first to express your heart to our young lady. She finally summoned up her courage and gave you a clear answer, but she received your reply like that. You are so cruel! "


    In the face of their two angry accusations, song Yuanyang is even more confused. He got off the horse and came to Chen ling''er¡° Ling''er, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? Yes, I received your reply at that time. I was very happy to see you show your attitude. Then I wrote back to tell you to wait for me for a year. When I''m in high school, I''ll marry you to be the number one lady. Now that I''ve made it, I''ve come back to marry you. " After listening to song Yuanyang''s words, Chen ling''er and Xia Xiaoran are shocked¡° But you didn''t say that in your letter¡° Where is the letter? I really didn''t lie to you. " Song Yuanyang asked eagerly. Chen ling''er took out a sachet from her arms and handed him a folded letter¡° Over the past year, I have been keeping this. I hope to remind myself all the time, don''t forget the fickleness of men, I want to tell myself, don''t easily believe the sweet words of men in the future! " Chen ling''er said bitterly. Song Yuanyang quickly took the letter and opened it. However, after reading, he was shocked: "this is not my letter at all!"¡° what? But this is clearly your handwriting Chen ling''er is also surprised¡° Yes, it''s really like my words, but I''ve never written such a letter. If you look at it carefully, you''ll see that my writing is heavier than this. Although it looks like mine, it doesn''t have that strength. " Song Yuanyang raised the paper in his hand and explained it carefully.

 Chapter 531

    After hearing song Yuanyang say this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart immediately clapped.


    "Song Yuanyang, are you telling the truth? You can''t lie about such things! " Xia Xiaoran said seriously.


    "How can I cheat ling''er? Well, ling''er, let me investigate this matter. I will give you an explanation!" Song Yuanyang put the letter into his arms and said seriously.


    Then he got on the horse.


    "Ling''er, if you want to wait for me, you must wait for me. I will definitely give you an explanation."


    All this happened so suddenly that Chen ling''er was in a trance.


    See the man like a magnolia tree, sitting on the horse, made a promise to himself, just like a year ago, her heart, ups and downs, do not know where to fall, as if there is no place to place.


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance." Chen ling''er nodded.


    Until song Yuanyang has left on horseback, Chen ling''er is still standing in the same place, staring at the direction of the beloved man''s departure.


    Looking at her expression, we can see that in the past year, she has never forgotten song Yuanyang.


    "Miss, now you can rest assured. I said that Mr. Song is not that kind of person at all. There must be something in this matter." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Chen ling''er''s face was tinged with a blush. She lowered her head and said in a low voice: "now the whole thing is not clear. I can''t easily believe him. I''m afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Do you understand¡°


    "Silly girl, you are so kind and innocent, I don''t believe that God is willing to treat you badly. Don''t worry. Since Mr. Song has made a promise, he will certainly give you a reasonable explanation. I feel strange now. Who would be so strange that he would replace the letter from Mr. Song? What''s the good for him Xia Xiaoran can''t help muttering.


    "Who knows, my whole head is confused now. To be honest, I''m not sure if I''m dreaming


    Fortunately, song Yuanyang didn''t let Chen ling''er wait too long. The next morning, the housekeeper next to master Chen called her.


    "Miss, there''s a guest in the house. The master asked you to come over."


    "Guests? What kind of guests? " Chen ling''er hasn''t been on a blind date for a long time. She can''t help but ask in doubt.


    "Mr. Song of the song mansion is here. He said that he had something to clarify with Mr. Chen. You need to be present. Miss, you''d better dress up and go quickly."


    On hearing song Yuanyang''s name, Chen ling''er looks at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Silly girl, why are you still standing there? He said and did it. He really came to explain it to you. Don''t hurry up." Xia Xiaoran smiles to remind a way.


    When she comes to the front hall, Chen ling''er discovers that song Yuanyang is not only here, but also his parents.


    "This is ling''er. The last time I saw this girl, it was her full moon wine. I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, this girl has come out so big. " Master Song said with a smile.


    "Yes, ocean going is also good. Now you are the number one scholar in senior high school. Your song family''s reputation in the city is unmatched."


    However, Liu Meilan lowered her head in a guilty way and kept drinking tea.


    "Well? Meilan, are you thirsty? Since you''ve sat down today, you''ve been drinking water all the time Mr. Chen looked at her suspiciously.


    "Ah... Nothing... Nothing." Liu Meilan quickly covered up.


    Song Yuanyang was very worried. He stood up and said, "today, I want to take advantage of the presence of both families and let you do a witness for me. I want to marry ling''er."


    "Ah? You... Between you and ling''er... "Master Chen was startled and looked at the song couple in surprise.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen. A year ago, Yuanyang told us that she had a girl she liked, but he didn''t tell us much because he wanted to go to the capital. Now that he''s back from high school, it tells us that he likes you Mrs. Chen''s face was filled with a gentle smile, which was heartfelt joy.


    "But I..." Chen ling''er didn''t expect that things happened so suddenly, and her mind was still wandering.


    "I understand, ling''er, there are some things I haven''t explained clearly, which are hard for you to accept. Today, I just came to make it clear. In fact, I think it''s very strange. What''s the matter


    Hearing song Yuanyang say so, the parents of the two families are even more at a loss.


    "What''s the matter, ocean going?" Master song could not help asking.


    "Ah Fu, come here. I asked you to send a letter to Miss Chen a year ago. Do you remember that?" Song Yuanyang looks at a little guy behind them and asks in a loud voice.


    The young man quickly came forward: "of course, I remember. At that time, the young master was not at ease and asked me to send it. He also told me that I was not allowed to stay on the road. I must send it to miss Qingyan in person."


    "But I haven''t seen you at all. The letter came from the lady in charge of cleaning the backyard." Xia Xiaoran said quickly¡° Yes, I gave it to the elder sister. She said that Qingyan asked her to stay there. She also said that Qingyan was not feeling well. She asked me to hand over the letter to her. " Ah Fu nodded and pointed to the cuckoo beside Liu Meilan. Obviously, he took the cuckoo as the cleaning lady in the backyard. Xia Xiaoran suddenly understood, pointed to the cuckoo and said: "cuckoo, when did I say such a thing? What''s more, you didn''t send the letter. Did you hide the letter from Mr. Song? " Du Juan and Liu Meilan are both red and white. Master Chen and the song couple are even more confused. They don''t know which one they are singing. Song Yuanyang and Xia Xiaoran had to tell the contents of their respective letters and the letters Chen linger received. After hearing this, we all understood what it was. Mr. Chen quickly looked at the cuckoo: "cuckoo, you say, what''s the matter? Did you hide the letter from Mr. Song?" Du Juan takes a careful look at Liu Meilan. Just as she is about to speak, Liu Meilan takes the initiative and slaps her in the face¡° Dead girl! You''d better explain. What''s the matter? "¡° Madam... I... it''s you obviously... "Cuckoo covers her face and looks at Liu Meilan in disbelief¡° What is it? I know. You don''t like ling''er on weekdays. The last time I heard that the woman I met with Mr. song might be her. You said she didn''t deserve Mr. Song. At that time, I thought you were just talking about it, but I didn''t expect that you would destroy ling''er''s marriage with such low means! He said, "have you lost the letter written by Mr. Song?" As she spoke maliciously, Liu Meilan winked at her.

 Chapter 532

    Cuckoo is full of grievances now, but she doesn''t dare to say anything about Liu Meilan''s threatening eyes.


    "What are you doing? I''m not going to apologize to the first lady yet


    While roaring, Liu Meilan walked to her side and whispered in her ear, "you''d better give me a little insight, or I''ll make you miserable."


    Hearing this, cuckoo was immediately frightened and looked at Liu Meilan in horror.


    "What are you watching me do? Don''t go Liu Meilan stretched out her index finger, stabbed her on the forehead and cheered.


    Du Juan holds back the tears in her eyes and walks to Chen ling''er.


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s all my fault. The letter sent by Mr. Song''s messengers has indeed been transferred by me. Please forgive me, miss. I don''t care about the villains. "


    Said, cuckoo quickly in front of her plop a kneel down, keep kowtowing, pleading.


    Chen ling''er glanced at Liu Meilan with some doubts, and then said, "then is that real letter still there?"


    "Ah... This..." cuckoo carefully looked back at Liu Meilan, did not know how to answer.


    Liu Meilan glared at her angrily: "if Miss asks you, you can answer quickly. Is that letter still with you? If it is, you should take it out quickly, and don''t let song Gongzi and ling''er continue to misunderstand it! "


    The cuckoo nodded: "OK... OK, I''ll go and get it right now."


    In a short time, Du Juan took the letter from Song Yuanyang.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t wait to snatch the letter, and her tears fell down.


    "You really didn''t cheat me, it''s true, you didn''t cheat me..." because of excitement, she didn''t even speak quickly.


    Song Yuanyang went to her side, looked at her gently and said, "ling''er, do you understand now? I''ve been thinking about you every day for the past year. How can I fail you? "


    "Yes... Now that I know it, it''s all my fault that I don''t trust you enough. In the past year, I''ve been harassing myself." At this moment, this pair of young people can no longer care about their reserve. The difference in the past year makes both hearts hot at the same time.


    Master Chen was both happy and angry. He gave Liu Meilan a cold look: "if you don''t take care of your people, how can you make ling''er so unhappy if it''s not for Du Juan to do such a thing. Fortunately, ling''er''s mind is strong, otherwise I will never forgive you for not thinking about it and committing suicide! "


    Liu Meilan had already been in a cold sweat for a long time, and her whole back was soaked with sweat.


    She quickly knelt down and admitted her mistake: "I''m sorry, master. I don''t know that cuckoo has had several times of friction with ling''er on weekdays, so she has such a vicious idea in her heart. If I had known that for a long time, I would not have let her do it


    "Oh? Is it? I thought my wife would really like to see this situation Xia Xiaoran can''t help but sneer.


    "You... Qingyan, I know that it''s inevitable for you to feel excited about ling''er''s injustice, but this matter has nothing to do with me! If you want to say that my biggest mistake is that I didn''t discipline the people around me. Don''t worry, I won''t stay in Chen''s family. I will let her go back to her hometown as soon as possible. "


    Liu Meilan knew that she was in a bad position now, and did not argue with Xia Xiaoran.


    However, Xia Xiaoran wants to say something more, but is stopped by Chen linger.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to pursue this matter any more. I wish the misunderstanding had been solved."


    The parents of the Song family didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today, so they broke the deadlock with a smile.


    "Now that the misunderstanding between Yuanyang and ling''er has been solved, the young couple have a good relationship. Let''s find a good day to prepare for our marriage." Master song suggested.


    "Well... Well, I''ve settled my mind..." Mr. Chen said happily.


    The marriage between Chen ling''er and song Yuanyang is finally settled, just next month.


    However, there is another problem in front of them, which is Liu Dongyang''s side.


    After all, at the beginning, he also sent the bride price. In order to give his daughter a choice, Mr. Chen didn''t send it back.


    Later, when people outside said that Chen ling''er was suffering from a strange disease, there was no news of Liu Dongyang withdrawing his marriage.


    So Mr. Chen is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to explain to the Liu family in order to solve this problem successfully without hurting his feelings.


    In order to enjoy Chen ling''er''s marriage, Xia Xiaoran takes the initiative to take care of it.


    "Master, I think that young master Liu is very good, and he is not a fuss. I''ll talk to him and he will understand."


    Although in master Chen''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran is just a little girl, but since this year, Xia Xiaoran has been protecting Chen linger. She shows the kind of calm and courage, which makes him admire.


    At the moment, master Chen agreed to her request¡° OK, young people''s affairs, let you young people solve it by yourself. Ling''er, you''re finally willing to marry. Dad doesn''t have to worry about you any more. " Mr. Chen said happily. Everyone is happy here, but in Liu Meilan''s room, the atmosphere is dignified. Rhododendron has been kneeling in front of her, constantly kowtowing¡° Please, ma''am, don''t send me away. I have followed you since I was a teenager until you married into the Chen family. My parents in the countryside have passed away, and there is only one broken house left. If my wife wants to drive me back, I have no meaning to live. " Seeing that cuckoo was crying so sad, Liu Meilan couldn''t help it. After all, cuckoo did it to vent her anger. Today, she let azalea help her to carry such a big black pot, which made her escape successfully. Otherwise, maybe even she would be swept out. Thinking of these, Liu Meilan sighed and said, "cuckoo, I know that this thing really wronged you. But when such a thing happened, I couldn''t help it. Who knew that song Yuanyang would meet ling''er by chance? In this year, I couldn''t marry ling''er successfully. This girl is too stubborn. It seems that everything is predestined. "¡° Madame, please go and ask the master not to send me away. Just say that I already know I''m wrong. From now on, I''ll keep my duty and never dare to fight against the eldest lady again. " The cuckoo kept begging. It looked sad.

 Chapter 533

    "No, cuckoo, do you think the master is a fool? Whether this matter has anything to do with me or not, he just needs to think about it carefully. Today, if I didn''t push you out to plead guilty, it would not be so easy. If I ask the master at this time, I will also be involved. " Liu Meilan sighed.


    "But ma''am... I really don''t want to go."


    Liu Meilan took out a bag of silver and a small box of jewelry and handed it to her.


    "Cuckoo, you helped me this time. I''ll be grateful to you all my life. These things are enough for you for the rest of your life. Take it as if I''m sorry. Don''t come back after you leave. " Liu Meilan said earnestly.


    Seeing that Liu Meilan had said all that, Du Juan also knew that there was no room for change.


    "Ma''am... But I have no family in the country. I really have no fun. Maybe after I die, no one cares about me. Can''t I really come back when the limelight is over? "


    Liu Meilan''s eyebrows wrinkled and she was about to speak, but she was interrupted by a clear voice.


    "Well, I really don''t want to pursue this matter. Don''t let the cuckoo go."


    Liu Meilan raised her head in surprise. Chen ling''er came in, followed by Xia Xiaoran.


    She was immediately frightened and stammered, "when did you... When did you come in? What did you hear?"


    "I don''t have to hear anything, I don''t have to think I can get it. You''re the one who did it."


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Liu Meilan quibbled.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help laughing: "OK, do you really think I''m a fool? Cuckoo has been loyal to you for so many years. What does she do not do for you? What''s more, I don''t think there is any deep Festival between me and cuckoo. If there is any festival, it''s all because of you. "


    "What do you want? Are you going to complain to the master?"


    Although the cuckoo does not want to go, but also protect the heart, quickly protect in front of Liu Meilan.


    At that moment, Liu Meilan''s eyes were more moved.


    "I didn''t expect that the relationship between your master and servant was very deep, but I didn''t say anything in front of my father just now, and now it''s even more difficult." Chen ling''er said lightly.


    Liu Meilan looked at her incredulously: "ling''er, what do you mean¡°


    "You should know me. If you can say it, I can do it. It''s not good for me to get rid of you. Over the years, I have never thought of going against you. You should know that, right? "


    At this time, Liu Meilan could not care to fight against Chen linger, and quickly asked: "you just said to let the cuckoo go, is that true?"


    "I''ll go and plead with my father and let the cuckoo stay. But at the same time, I have a condition


    At this moment, Chen ling''er seems to have changed. She is no longer the little girl who used to be submissive and dare not say anything.


    Her calm, so that standing on the side of Xia Xiaoran also feel very admire.


    "You say it." Liu Meilan did not want to lose such a loyal right arm, so she had to compromise.


    Chen ling''er said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, I can''t let you kill and set fire. I just hope you don''t fight me in the future, otherwise, I will tell Dad the truth of this matter. Anyway, I''m going to get married soon. You''re worried that it''s impossible for me to separate my family from you, isn''t it? "


    This made Liu Meilan feel embarrassed and her face turned red.


    "Well, as long as you want the cuckoo to stay here smoothly, we will keep the well water from the river in the future."


    With Liu Meilan''s promise, Chen linger pulls Xia Xiaoran out with satisfaction.


    "Wow, miss, you are so powerful that you dare to negotiate with this woman. Now it''s OK. She grabs the handle in your hand again, so you don''t have to worry about it in the future. I don''t think she dares to do anything about you in order to keep her position in this family. " Xia Xiaoran praised happily.


    Chen ling''er smiles awkwardly, and then holds her hand gratefully.


    "Don''t I have to thank you for all these changes? If you hadn''t encouraged me and taught me all the time, I would still be the timid girl in the past. Qing Yan, thank you so much. "


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? Between us, don''t say such kind words. " Thinking that he is about to leave, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help rising a touch of sadness.


    "By the way, Mr. Liu, what are you going to do with it? I feel a little ashamed of him. If you hadn''t taken it down, I would have been really embarrassed. "


    When it comes to thanking Xia Xiaoran, Chen ling''er can''t finish.


    "Well, if you talk to me like this again, I''ll get goose bumps. You, just stay at home and wait to be the happiest bride in the world. I''ll help you settle down Liu Dongyang. " Xia Xiaoran smiles and pats her head.


    Although the words say so relaxed, but when Xia Xiaoran came to the door of Liu house, but some embarrassed to stop. There was only a middle-aged housekeeper at the door of Liu''s house. Thinking of what she was going to say to Liu Dongyang, she suddenly felt cruel. After all, in this era, it''s a shame for men to be rejected by women. What''s more, Liu Dongyang is still a person with reputation and status. How can he accept such humiliation. Maybe I''ll be angry and kill her. Thinking of Liu Dongyang''s military background, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but have a big brain hole there. When she was immersed in her own thoughts, Liu Dongyang''s voice interrupted her¡° Miss Qingyan, why are you here? " Xia Xiaoran quickly raised his head and saw Liu Dongyang walking towards him¡° Er... I... I have something I want to tell you myself. " Xia Xiaoran lowered her head in embarrassment¡° Just now my housekeeper came in and told me that there was a girl who had been wandering at my door for a long time. I just came out to have a look. I didn''t expect that it would be you. What''s the matter? You can have a cup of tea first Liu Dongyang is still the big boy who is careless. In fact, looking at the man''s smile, Xia Xiaoran feels a little moved in a trance. After thinking about it, Xia Xiaoran proposed: "no, I won''t drink tea. Let''s go there for a walk."

 Chapter 534

    The two of them walked along a small river for a long time. Liu Dongyang found a man to beat him, but he had a lot of faith.


    Xia Xiaoran because very tangled, half a day also did not speak, he has been so quietly waiting for her to speak, also do not urge her.


    This kind of behavior reflects his self-restraint.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately felt a little pity for Chen ling''er, this man is really good, if Chen ling''er can marry him, she will be happy.


    "Mr. Liu, I have something to apologize for. I hope you won''t be too excited after hearing about it." Xia Xiaoran suddenly summoned up his courage and finally opened his mouth.


    Seeing her so serious, Liu Dongyang couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not used to you being so serious."


    Xia Xiaoran had to tell all the things between Chen ling''er and song Yuanyang, and Liu Meilan''s tricks in this.


    She thought Liu Dongyang would be very sad or angry after hearing this. However, to her surprise, the men around her not only didn''t have these emotions, but also seemed to be relieved.


    "Mr. Liu... Are you ok?" Chen ling''er asked with some worry.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you. This is very good. Miss Chen has gone through so many twists and turns when she is with her beloved man. In the future, she will definitely be in deep love with her husband and spend her whole life together. I''m happy for her. " Liu Dongyang said with a nonchalant smile.


    Now it''s Xia Xiaoran''s turn to be in a circle. She stares at the man and tries to find a little bit of different emotion from his eyes. However, no, there is nothing!


    "Mr. Liu... Well, if you are really angry, you can scold me. If you are not happy, I am willing to listen to you, but you must not be like this. The more you are, the more uneasy I will be¡°


    Xia Xiaoran garrulous, also want to continue to say, but Liu Dongyang waved, stopped her.


    "Qingyan, are you worried about me?"


    At this moment, Liu Dongyang looks into her eyes, full of the tenderness, which makes Xia Xiaoran''s heart confused.


    "I... Mr. Liu, I just think that you are abnormal."


    "Abnormal? What''s unusual? Do you think I should be very sad after hearing this? " Liu Dongyang asked with a smile.


    Look at him like that, it''s not like he''s pretending. On the contrary, he thinks his idea is ridiculous. Xia Xiaoran is more confused.


    "Don''t you like our lady? She''s going to marry someone else. Why don''t you have a little reaction? " Xia Xiaoran looked at him blankly.


    Liu Dongyang''s face also showed a somewhat perplexed look: "this... In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know what I thought. Originally, my family arranged a meeting with Miss Chen for me. I couldn''t say that Gao was not happy. I just wanted to fulfill one of their wishes. But now that you''ve told me this, I find that I''m happy for her, and I''m relaxed. I''m sure I don''t like Miss Chen. "


    "I really convinced you. Since I don''t feel for each other, why do I meet you? The most outrageous is you, your father sent so many betrothal gifts, won''t you stop it? Over the past year, our young lady has always been in a dilemma. "


    "I''m just thinking that if you really want to get married, Miss Chen is also a good choice. Since my parents like her, why not make them happy. " Liu Dongyang said with a smile.


    Although Xia Xiaoran can''t understand their foolish filial piety, Liu Dongyang''s cheerful attitude today makes her very satisfied.


    "Mr. Liu, I think you are really different from other men. I''m very happy to meet a friend like you." Xia Xiaoran''s words are from the heart.


    "Thank you for your praise. Miss Qingyan is also a special person. I''m honored to meet you."


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. He always thinks that when Liu Dongyang looks at him, there are some other emotions in his eyes.


    Back at Chen''s home, Xia Xiaoran quickly tells Chen ling''er the good news.


    Chen ling''er was also relieved: "that''s great. I''m worried about this. Qingyan, you''re really capable. It''s so easy for you to do it well. "


    "If you want to thank him, thank Mr. Liu for being reasonable. By the way, it''s so beautiful. Where are you going? " Xia Xiaoran smiles and points her nose and asks casually.


    Chen ling''er''s face suddenly turned red. She didn''t dare to look at Xia Xiaoran, so she had to lower her head.


    See her this way, Xia Xiaoran even if it is a fool, also immediately understand what happened.


    "Well, you''re going to have a private meeting with Mr. Song again, aren''t you? Oh, no, now that you two have won the approval of both parents, you don''t need a private meeting at all. It''s a blatant date. " Xia Xiaoran can''t help joking.


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran such a say, Chen ling''er is more embarrassed... Her snow-white skin, dyed a few blushes, appears particularly charming and lovely¡° Oh... You make fun of me again, dead girl. When you have a man you like, I''m sure I won''t let you go! " Chen ling''er beat her shoulder lightly. This makes Xia Xiaoran stunned: "me? I won''t have that day. " When she said this, her face was unconsciously stained with some loss. In fact, she sometimes gets tired of shuttling in different times. Having seen so many love stories, but not a piece of happiness belongs to her, she will feel envious. It''s just that you can never stay in any place, so don''t expect to share a happy life with that man. Realizing that something was wrong with her, Chen ling''er quickly said, "how can it be? Qingyan, you are so nice, kind and smart. If any man can marry you, it''s definitely his luck. You can rest assured that you will be happy. "¡° Let''s hope, miss. Go out quickly. Don''t let Mr. Song wait too long, otherwise people will be very anxious! " Xia Xiaoran changed the topic¡° Oh, where is that exaggeration? Qingyan, I really can''t say that you''re a loser with your mouth. " Chen ling''er gave her a white look. Xia Xiaoran said with a teasing smile: "isn''t it like this? Look at you two. You''re going to get married next month, and you''re going to meet again. Isn''t that a day''s absence, like three months¡° He told me that he had got a good piano recently. Let me go and help him. Smelly girl, you know how to make fun of me Chen ling''er blushed and said angrily. Looking at the excited expression on the girl''s face, Xia Xiaoran''s mind also unconsciously emerged a person''s face. Back to God, Xia Xiaoran himself was scared by himself. She thought of Liu Dongyang! At this time, good how to think of that man. Must be because I just met him today, will be like this, Xia Xiaoran hurriedly cleaning the house, comfort himself.

 Chapter 535

    This time don''t accompany Chen ling''er to go out on a date, avoid the embarrassment of being a light bulb, Xia Xiaoran is a person in the room.


    In the evening, Chen ling''er reluctantly returned home.


    Seeing her smiling face, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help joking: "look at you, you can''t close your mouth with a smile. It seems that the power of love is really great. This year, I think of ways to make you happy every day, but you are not moved. Now I''m just going out with Mr. Song for a day, and I''m so excited. "


    This time, Chen ling''er didn''t deny it. Instead, she chuckled and said, "you still talk about me, Qingyan. Your lover is also here now."


    "Me? You''re kidding. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Chen ling''er came slowly and carefully observed the expression on her face.


    "Qingyan, tell me the truth, do you have a man you like?"


    Chen ling''er asked Xia Xiaoran: "me? I... of course I don''t. You''re with me every day. Don''t you know my life? I don''t have a chance to know any men, let alone who I like. "


    "Oh? Is it... "Chen ling''er deliberately lengthened his voice, but he didn''t say it directly, hanging Xia Xiaoran''s appetite.


    "Miss, what on earth are you trying to say? It''s weird." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help looking at her.


    Chen ling''er then gathered a smile: "well, well, I don''t want to tease you. I tell you, when I just came back, I saw Mr. Liu in the front hall. I thought he was looking for me, but he said he was looking for you. "


    "Ah? What does he want from me? Did you promise too readily yesterday, but today you''ve come back and want to find me to compensate you for one? " Xia Xiaoran can''t help muttering.


    Chen ling''er said with a proud smile: "yes, he came here today to ask you for compensation, but not for me, but for a wife."


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned: "what? Don''t make fun of me, miss. I don''t understand what you''re saying. "


    "Well, I won''t tell you the truth. Today, when Mr. Liu came, his father was going to give him back the dowry, but he said no, because he wanted to marry you. Now they are discussing this matter. " Chen ling''er said with a smile.


    Now Xia Xiaoran is completely shocked. She grabs Chen linger''s hand and asks seriously, "Miss, this is not a joke. You didn''t cheat me, did you?"


    "Silly Qingyan, no matter how unreliable I am, I can''t cheat you with such things. It''s true that Mr. Liu has come to ask you to marry him. My father wants you to dress up and have a look in the front hall. " Chen ling''er said seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran usually deals with all kinds of things for Chen ling''er very rationally and skillfully, but now it''s her turn to do things, and she has no idea.


    "I... what am I going to do? What does Liu Dongyang want to do? Has he been hit too hard?"


    "Fool, people just like you. You are so smart, so lovely and beautiful. Why don''t men like you? I tell you, Mr. Liu is really a rare good man. You can''t miss this chance to seize happiness. "


    Looking at Chen ling''er worrying about herself, Xia Xiaoran can''t help feeling sad.


    She is a little girl who only knows how to motivate herself with what she said, but where can she know her situation.


    "I... I won''t go, you help me refuse it, I won''t marry him, let him stop playing." Xia Xiaoran said with a bitter smile.


    "No! Qingyan, do you know what you are talking about? Why do you refuse such a good marriage? I don''t agree. You can think it over. Mr. Liu is really good. Don''t you want to plan for the rest of your life? " Chen ling''er is in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed deeply: "some things, you won''t understand now."


    "But I think Mr. Liu is sincere. Even if you have a decision, you should tell him in person. Alas, it''s just that poor young master Liu will be rejected again. "


    After listening to Chen ling''er''s suggestion, Xia Xiaoran thought about it and finally nodded: "you''re right. Let me deal with this matter by myself. If they don''t handle it well, it will destroy the relationship between the two families. "


    With that, Xia Xiaoran went out directly.


    "Hey... You''re not going to change." Chen ling''er called after him.


    Xia Xiaoran turned around helplessly: "Miss, I''m going to ask Mr. Liu to give up his mind. I''m not going to go on a blind date. What are you doing with all your heart?"


    Came to the front hall, saw Liu Dongyang sitting there chatting with master Chen, Xia Xiaoran immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Qingyan, here you are." Liu Dongyang laughed.


    Master Chen was also very happy: "Qingyan, you are really lucky to make such a good child like Dongyang like you. That''s good. You and ling''er will have a good home in the future. "


    "Master, I want to talk to Mr. Liu alone, OK?" Xia Xiaoran said. Mr. Chen looked at the two young people and thought that they wanted to say something intimate. His eyes showed a meaningful smile¡° Well, you go. " He nodded. Came to the back garden, in front of this fairly familiar friend, Xia Xiaoran suddenly did not know how to open his mouth. Two people go silent for a long time, finally Liu Dongyang can''t help but speak¡° Miss Qingyan, do you think it''s too sudden for me to do so? " Xia Xiaoran also stopped and turned around¡° Yes, Mr. Liu, I really don''t understand what you are thinking. We just met yesterday and told you clearly what happened between you and miss. Why did you suddenly... I really don''t understand. " Liu Dongyang was embarrassed to look into her eyes, so he had to lower his head¡° Qingyan, I know that if I do this, you will be at a loss. But since you came yesterday, I suddenly thought about something clearly. I find that the person I like turns out to be you. " Xia Xiaoran was so scared by his words that he almost couldn''t stand still: "Liu Dongyang, you''re not kidding me! How can it be? Don''t play with your feelings! "¡° I''m serious, Qingyan. Believe me, I''m not the kind of man who plays with feelings. If you marry me, I will treat you well. " Liu Dongyang anxiously explained. Xia Xiaoran was so sad: "Mr. Liu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I don''t think you know what you are thinking. Before you have been pursuing our Miss, now miss refused you, you suddenly said that the person you like is me, how can you let me believe you

 Chapter 536

    "Listen to me, Qingyan, I haven''t known any girls for so many years, and I don''t know what it means to like someone. At that time, my parents just asked me to meet Miss Chen. As I told you, I didn''t have any special feelings for her. But when I''m with you, I feel relaxed and at ease. "


    Liu Dongyang finally summoned up courage, raised his head, looked at her seriously and said these words.


    "I... i... Mr. Liu, please don''t embarrass me. I don''t care what you think. In a word, we are absolutely impossible." Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what he should say, so he turned him down.


    "Qingyan, don''t be so absolute. I know you need time to think about it. Well, I''ll give you time, you think about it slowly, I won''t make you embarrassed. When you think about it, let me know. I''ll wait for you all the time. "


    With that, Liu Dongyang turned and left.


    His attitude is so resolute, words all say this up, Xia Xiaoran also can''t refuse again.


    On that day, Mr. Liu didn''t know what he had said to Mr. Chen. He didn''t ask Xia Xiaoran about it any more. He gave Xia Xiaoran a few days to think about it.


    These days, Xia Xiaoran always sighs. Chen ling''er is ready to get married. It''s a sharp contrast.


    Looking at the bride to be married, there is no time to go out on a date, embroider things in the room every day, Xia Xiaoran straight boast that she has changed her sex.


    "Miss, you''ve embroidered so many purses. I''m afraid you can change one every month and use it for many years." Xia Xiaoran holding those exquisite purse, can''t help joking.


    Chen ling''er gave her a white look: "you know what, I''m here to practice my needling. I tell you, a good woman must learn to embroider her purse for her beloved man. Do you want to learn as well? Why don''t I teach you? "


    "Me? No, forget it. Don''t say I don''t like men yet. Even if I do, I can''t learn how to embroider my purse. " Xia Xiaoran seems to be frightened, repeatedly waving his hand.


    Chen ling''er couldn''t help but chuckle: "OK, OK, Qingyan, don''t be modest. The clothes you make are so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t learn this craft all my life. I''m still modest here. Embroidering a purse is a piece of cake for you. It just depends on whether you want it or not. "


    Xia Xiaoran knows that women in ancient times can embroider small things. If she wants to say that she really can''t, she''s afraid that she''ll show up.


    Fortunately, Chen ling''er gave her a good reason. She said with a smile: "yes, I don''t want to embroider any purse for Liu Dongyang."


    As soon as he said this, Xia Xiaoran immediately regretted it.


    Sure enough, there was a playful smile on Chen ling''er''s face.


    "Oh, I didn''t mention the name of Mr. Liu. Why do you think of him naturally? To tell you the truth, how do you feel about him? " Chen ling''er poked her shoulder.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face turned red. She glared at Chen ling''er angrily: "Oh, miss, what are you doing? Now it''s your turn to make fun of me. You can make fun of me."


    "Silly Qingyan, how dare I laugh at you? Don''t I just hope that when I am happy, I can see you also get happiness?" Chen ling''er put away a smile and said seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran is stunned, looking at this silly girl in front of her, how can she understand the pain in her heart.


    Thinking of these, Xia Xiaoran suddenly asked: "Miss, I ask you, if one day I suddenly disappeared, would you be sad?"


    "Disappear? Where are you going and how long will you be back? " Chen ling''er didn''t realize what she was talking about, and asked carelessly.


    "No, I mean, once I''m gone, I''ll never come back. If there is one day, I hope you will not be sad. You must be with Mr. Song and he will accompany you. Can you promise me? " Anyway, he will leave sooner or later, Xia Xiaoran decided to give her a preventive injection first.


    Who knows, Xia Xiaoran''s voice just fell, this girl directly hugged her.


    "No... I won''t let you go, Qingyan. Well, why do you want to disappear. No, don''t scare me. I can''t do without you. We are going to be good sisters for life. " Chen ling''er sobbed with a crying voice.


    I didn''t expect that this silly girl couldn''t stand the blow so much. Xia Xiaoran had to pat her on the back and said, "I mean, there''s no feast that doesn''t end. Even between biological sisters, there will be a day of separation. You say that when you get married and have children, I will have my own home. Do you want to go out to find me every day? "


    Chen ling''er raised her head dimly in tears and looked at her seriously: "I''m going to find you every day. What''s the problem?"


    On hearing this, a child who had never experienced anything said it. Xia Xiaoran had to ask again: "fool, I will understand after you. You said, if you have children, can you just sit back and ignore them. When we all grow up and get busy, we can''t help doing many things. "


    See Xia Xiaoran a serious face, Chen ling''er nodded, then some sad sigh¡° Qingyan, I understand what you mean. But I want to tell you that even one day, I will never forget you. You will always be my best sister¡° Well, I won''t forget you either After listening to Chen ling''er''s naive words, Xia Xiaoran only feels that there is a warm current in her chest¡° By the way, Mr. Liu, how did you reply? Did you really refuse him? " Chen ling''er suddenly thought of it and asked. Mention this, Xia Xiaoran''s vexation came again¡° Well, I asked him to give me some time first. I have to think about such a big thing. "¡° What are you hesitating about? I can assure you that Mr. Liu must be a good man. I can feel that you are also very satisfied with Mr. Liu. But why do you have to escape from your heart like this? " Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that he would be so easy to be seen through by Chen ling''er. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the woman in front of her. In fact, to tell the truth, Chen ling''er''s words, before this second, she was not sure. Now that Chen ling''er has pointed out all this, her heart suddenly brightens up.

 Chapter 537

    It turned out that she had already moved her heart to that man.


    Through so many times, she has known many excellent men, but she has never had such a special and complex feeling.


    Her mind is always unconscious of the man''s figure, that bright and sunny smile, let her unforgettable.


    "But... I can''t be with him, miss. Some things are really predestined by God. Instead of two people are sad, I simply choose never to start Xia Xiaoran shook his head in pain.


    "Qingyan, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?" Chen ling''er looks at her in a daze.


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a long time, and finally decided to be honest with this good friend.


    "There''s a very important thing that I haven''t confessed to you all the time, but I hope you will calm down after listening to it. Don''t be sad or shocked. Can you do it?" Xia Xiaoran asked word by word.


    Chen ling''er looked at her puzzledly: "Qingyan, what happened? Don''t scare me."


    "No... actually, I''m not Qingyan. I''m not Qingyan who has been with you for ten years. Do you hear me clearly?" Xia Xiaoran''s expression is very serious, not like a joke.


    "What are you talking about? Why aren''t you smoke?" Chen ling''er couldn''t help staring at her.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a deep breath, and then tells her about her coming from the 21st century and her soul crossing into Qingyan


    "Are you telling the truth? Don''t lie to me Chen ling''er said excitedly.


    "Really, I''m sorry I''ve kept you a secret for so long, but it''s true. I won''t make fun of you with such a thing. If you don''t believe me, I can give you more evidence. " Xia Xiaoran grabs Chen linger''s shoulder with both hands and continues to explain.


    Chen ling''er could not help but push her hand away and stepped back.


    "No... no, look in your eyes and I''ll know if you''re lying. In fact, many of your behaviors are really different from Qingyan. This point, I had a trace of doubt, but never dare to have such a guess. It''s just... Incredible. "


    "I''m really sorry that I didn''t explain it to you earlier. I know you must be very disappointed now. I''m enjoying Qingyan''s friendship, Qingyan''s life and taking advantage of you. I''m really sorry for you. I''ll be leaving soon. I won''t stay here and keep bothering you


    See Chen ling''er so disappointed appearance, Xia Xiaoran also some sad.


    After all, she has really taken her as a good friend for some time.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. Over the past year, your care and help for me have come from the heart, I know. But, can you tell me, is Qingyan dead? " Chen ling''er asked cautiously.


    "Miss, you promised me not to get excited. Qingyan''s fate is like this. It''s just because I know she''s dying that I can get across to her. "


    After hearing the answer, Chen ling''er squatted on the ground and covered her face tightly with her hands.


    "No... Qingyan, she has been with me for so long. Since my mother died, she has been the only one to accompany me and protect me. In my heart, she is closer than my own sisters. Why did God do this to her? Why... "Chen ling''er could not help muttering.


    See her so sad, Xia Xiaoran''s heart also feel very distressed, quickly helped her up.


    "Don''t be like that, miss. I don''t want to see you cry."


    After crying in Xia Xiaoran''s arms for a long time, Chen linger finally calms down her emotions.


    "Can you tell me your real name?" Chen ling''er asked faintly.


    "My name is Xia Xiaoran." Xia Xiaoran replied honestly.


    Chen ling''er cried for a long time and finally agreed to face up to the fact that Qingyan had passed away.


    "I believe that if there is a next life, Qingyan will surely have a good life. She is so innocent and kind. I hope she won''t be bullied any more. In fact, you can''t blame me for this. If I wasn''t as cowardly as I used to be, I wouldn''t let my wife bully her and let her be killed alive. "


    "Then will you revenge on Liu Meilan?" Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously.


    Chen ling''er smiles, then shakes his head and says, "what''s the point of revenge? You deal with me and I deal with you. I will not pursue these matters any more¡°


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll get to the top. After all, no one can help you after I''m gone. I hope you can forget everything in the past and live well with Mr. Song." Xia Xiaoran warned seriously.


    After thinking about it, Chen ling''er quickly asked, "it''s because you want to leave that you refuse Mr. Liu, right? In fact, you like him in your heart, don''t you? "


    "Even so, so what. Can I stay in this era forever? I''ll leave sooner or later. It''s better to never start than to let him fall into this relationship completely. " Xia Xiaoran smiles bitterly.


    Chen ling''er fondly stroked her face: "silly girl, do you think that now for him, the harm is not big Ma? Emotion has nothing to do with time. I think that although Mr. Liu has known you for such a short time, he has already deeply rooted his love for you. "


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help reddening her eyes: "I used to teach you, but now you teach me how to do it, OK?"


    After thinking about it, Chen ling''er said, "I think you might as well tell him the reason why you want to leave. At least, you should also tell him that you like him."


    Looking at Chen ling''er''s encouraging eyes, Xia Xiaoran has more courage in her heart.


    "Good! I''ll take your advice. I''ll settle this matter. "


    That day Xia Xiaoran came to Liu''s house and called him out.


    Seeing her coming, Liu Dongyang was very nervous.


    "Qingyan, do you have the answer in your heart?" Liu Dongyang asked cautiously.


    Before coming, Xia Xiaoran had encouraged herself countless times, so this time, she easily told him everything, including her feelings for this man.


    After listening, Liu Dongyang''s reaction was the same as Chen ling''er''s. she explained for a long time, and then Liu Dongyang was willing to accept all this.


    "Do you think I''m a monster? Now, you dare not approach me?" Looking at the astonishment and doubts in Liu Dongyang''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but ask bitterly.


    Liu Dongyang did not speak, Xia Xiaoran some disappointed to turn around to go.


    "Don''t go, smoke... Ah, no, Xia Xiaoran, don''t go." Liu Dongyang quickly grabbed her hand.


    Xia Xiaoran turns around and looks at the man seriously.


    "Xia Xiaoran, I said that the person I like is you. I don''t care which era you come from. Anyway, I have recognized you. These things will not change my mind to you. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes could not help but burst into tears: "however, my task has been completed, I have to leave. There will be no result between you and me. Why do you have to give up on me? You deserve a better girl. "


    "Xia Xiaoran, I don''t want to leave you by my side selfishly, but before you leave, I hope you can satisfy my wish."


    Xia Xiaoran has a deep sense of guilt for this man. Seeing what he said, he quickly asked: "you say, what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you complete it."


    "Before you go, will you marry me?"


    Xia Xiaoran some doubt their ears, quickly looked at the opposite man.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to stay with me forever. I just hope to fulfill one of my wishes. As long as you have a wedding with me, you can leave, OK? I want to complete the most sacred ceremony with my favorite woman. "


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help it any more, tears gushing out.


    "Well... I promise you, but you also promise me. We can''t make a public announcement about this marriage. Let''s hold a wedding with the young lady. It''s simpler. I don''t want to hinder your future marriage after I leave. "


    Liu Dongyang said: "I don''t care about these at all, and I can''t fall in love with any other girl."


    "Don''t be so absolute. I don''t want you to give up your happiness for me. Even if I go, I won''t be at ease."


    Liu Dongyang some helpless: "well, I listen to you, I don''t want you to feel guilty for me."


    Chen married a daughter, but did not invite too many guests, but there were two couples at the wedding.


    Chen ling''er and song Yuanyang complete the real marriage, and Xia Xiaoran also ends Liu Dongyang''s wish and gives him a ceremony.


    Completed the task here, although Xia Xiaoran''s heart still has many not to give up, but also eventually left.


    On the day of leaving, Chen ling''er and Liu Dongyang came to see her off.


    "Xia Xiaoran, do you really want to go? But I can''t bear to part with you. " Chen ling''er hugged her tightly and refused to let her go.


    "Silly girl, remember what I told you. Don''t be too honest in the future. If you are too honest, you will only be bullied. Do you understand? " Xia Xiaoran warned seriously.


    Chen ling''er nodded: "I remember every word you said to me, I will firmly remember it in my heart. Xia Xiaoran, I really hope you don''t continue to wander. One day, if you can stay and pursue your own happiness, I will be happy for you. "


    "Well, I promise you, I will try my best to pursue my own happiness, just as I encouraged you. I believe song Yuanyang will take good care of you. You should take good care of your happiness. "


    When the two sisters finished talking about themselves, Chen ling''er was embarrassed to wipe away her tears.


    "Look at me, the excitement is endless. Mr. Liu is still waiting. Come on, say something to Mr. Liu. " Chen ling''er turned aside.


    Looking at Liu Dongyang, his eyes have a very obvious meaning of not giving up, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also a little sour... "Liu Dongyang, your parents there, have said it, they won''t blame you?" Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously¡° Xia Xiaoran, you are really a good girl. At this time, you are still thinking about me. " Xia Xiaoran some guilt to look at him: "I where good, you are so good to me, but I am so good to you, my heart just uncomfortable." Liu Dongyang quickly shook his head: "no, you go back to your hometown, you can occasionally think about our friends, but I don''t want you to feel guilty about me. I never blame you, and I don''t want you to leave with regret. "¡° Well, in that case, you have to promise me not to say that you won''t get married. There will be many good girls in the world, waiting for you to find and pursue. You are a good man, so God will not be willing to treat you badly. I believe you can get happiness. " It''s just Xia Xiaoran''s most sincere blessing, which is also what she most hopes to happen. Xia Xiaoran waved goodbye to everything here and ended her task here. Time and space travel through the hall¡° System, although I hate your behavior of randomly distributing tasks without asking for my opinions, I am also very grateful to you for allowing me to tell them my origin... "" Oh, then you don''t blame me? "¡° Hum, it''s still strange! "¡° OK, OK, let you go to a fun place this time

 Chapter 538

    Open your eyes again, into the antique house, next to the palace e see the queen awake, immediately salute.


    "Niang Niang, I will serve you to get up." Call Cui Wen to say softly.


    Xia Xiaoran waved her hand. This time she came to the mission world, she didn''t receive the relevant information. She needs to communicate with the system, so she doesn''t want to communicate with the servant girl nearby for the time being, in case she shows up.


    Looking around, the bed of Jinsi nanmu and the bed curtain of Tianlong gauze thought that the original body was at least a concubine.


    "No, this palace needs a rest." Xia Xiaoran uses this palace very naturally to say, call Cui didn''t think much, blessing body, retreated.


    "System, what is the world mission this time?"


    "This world level task is to help the emperor overthrow the power of the imperial concubine''s family and stabilize the imperial power."


    "Read task information?" The voice of artificial intelligence rings in Xia Xiaoran''s mind.


    "Read."


    This world is a palace drama world. When she first entered the palace, the imperial concubine was full of hope for the emperor archer. However, with the intrigue in the palace and the emperor''s hypocrisy, the imperial concubine was gradually disappointed with the emperor.


    However, she did not feel sorry for herself. Instead, she quickly adjusted her mind and began her career of fighting in the palace


    With her own superb means, she finally succeeded in getting her relatives into the court, and she also began her career of listening to the government behind the curtain. It was only because her mind was good at dealing with the court, but she was unable to deal with the affairs of the court. As a result, she was controlled by her mother''s family.


    As for the emperor, he has already been respected as the supreme emperor, but in fact he can''t take care of himself. The situation is gone, the imperial power is not there, and the servant girls and slaves in the palace are used to stepping on the high and holding the low. In the end, there is no one to wait on the emperor. The emperor died of starvation, and he was found more than a month after his death, and his excrement and urine are all on the bed. When he was finally found by the palace people, the room was smelly and his body was rotten.


    She and the emperor''s own son, an Qingting, were also full of resentment against the emperor and the empress because of their close relationship with their grandparents when they were young. In addition, the empress once told him that his so-called father did not want him to be born and even planned to kill him with the empress.


    This time Xia Xiaoran''s identity is that empress Luo Jingchen. Luo family is full of heroes, loyal to the emperor, but also because of the historical relationship with the royal family, so it was given by the former Emperor to marry the then Prince archer. When she married Archer, the two of them had been playing harmoniously.


    So when Luo Jingchen heard that the emperor asked her to design to get rid of the concubine''s children, Luo Jingchen was frightened. She was always gentle and kind, and was known as a virtuous empress. Some of her could not take over and get rid of a life by herself. Although Archer had made it clear to her that she had a strong relationship, she was soft hearted at the last moment, and still left an Qingting''s life.


    It''s a pity that the new Emperor didn''t give Luo Jingchen a chance to live. He gave Luo Jingchen a cup of poisoned wine.


    After receiving the information of the task world, Xia Xiaoran has the memory of Luo Jingchen in his mind. For a moment, he feels a little distressed. Xia Xiaoran has always been very professional. After crossing so many worlds, he will still be more or less affected by the characters in the task world. Now Xia Xiaoran thinks that only by deeply experiencing the joys and sorrows of the task object can he better complete the task.


    "The emperor arrived --"


    Is Xia Xiaoran ready to get up, outside came a sharp slender voice.


    "And the queen?" The emperor went into Weiyang palace and asked the servants outside.


    "The lady is still resting in the afternoon." The eunuch of Weiyang palace replied.


    The emperor listened to the eunuch and nodded¡° I know. " Then he went into the inner court.


    "The emperor is lucky." Call Cui see the emperor up, immediately salute.


    "No gift." The emperor brushed his hand and said, "is the queen still resting?"


    "Niang Niang..." for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Seeing that she was so awkward, the emperor was puzzled.


    "Whatever you say, why do you do that?" The tone is not good ground says, the emperor''s prestige immediately came out.


    "Forgive me, my Lord." When calling Cui Deng, she was frightened and immediately knelt down.


    Luo Jingchen heard something outside and stroked his forehead in frustration. This is not a good palace maid. Then he got up and went out in a hurry. He didn''t wear shoes, and his jade feet were so bare.


    Archer was about to enter when the sandalwood door opened.


    "My concubine, please greet the emperor." Seeing Luo Jingchen''s untidy clothes, bare feet and bleary eyes, Archer thought that she had just woken up.


    "I woke you up."


    "Yes." Luo Jingchen pretends to lament that Archer has always known his wife is virtuous and virtuous, but he didn''t expect to wake up like this.


    "Ha ha, you can''t just blame me. It''s just the little servant girl around you who has been prevaricating all the time and can''t say anything after asking for a long time." Archer was pleased by Luo Jingchen and said with a smile.


    "When she first came to Weiyang palace, she should not understand." Luo Jingchen said softly, "my concubine is not suitable for calling Cui."


    When Archer heard that there were new people in Weiyang palace, and he didn''t know it, he immediately had suspicion, but he didn''t give any answer at the moment¡° Well, you go in and look at you. You''re not afraid of freezing. " Archer said gently to Luo Jingchen. Also ignore call Cui. Calling Cui was frightened. In addition to the words of the empress, calling Cui''s eyes darkened¡° Does the emperor and the empress know something? "¡° Emperor, why are you here today. I''m not even prepared. "¡° If it were not for this time, we would not be able to see the empress''s so demure side. " When Luo Jingchen heard the emperor''s words, he lowered his head slightly, and his cheeks turned red immediately. He said shyly, "please punish me, my concubines are not well dressed. I really insult the Royal Queen."¡° I really have something to do today. " Luo Jingchen''s heart burst when he heard what Archer said. Luo Jingchen has a premonition about what this Archer is going to say. He thinks that she wants her to think of a way to abort her. Although Xia Xiaoran has always attached great importance to the task, she will try not to hurt people''s lives in the process of the task. Although keeping the prince will leave a big obstacle to the completion of the task, the emperor hesitated when he saw Luo Jingchen and was also a little strange. "What''s the matter with Princess Ai? I can''t punish Princess Ai." Luo Jingchen heard the sound of archer''s sinking, and immediately recovered¡° No, it''s not the first time I''ve been punished. I''m afraid. " Luo Jing Chen some tangled ground says¡° Keke, I''m not joking with the queen any more, but what I want to do this time is related to the safety of the imperial court and the stability of the country. " The emperor put on a lot of big hats. It made luojingchen''s scalp numb¡° Emperor, you have something to do, but say it. " Luo Jingchen wants to face it sooner or later. He stretches his head and shrinks his head. Seeing the empress''s manner, Archer thought that Luo Jingchen was worthy of being a young lady from a big family. She was not jealous or resentful. She had the bearing, and her heart was exquisite. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Archer is close to Luo Jingchen and speaks in his ear. It''s a very intimate and ambiguous action, but what Archer said can be described as a heartrending sentence. Luo Jingchen''s heart is still a little startled, his eyes are extremely round, and his fingers are entangled. Although she had been on guard for a long time, she still couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 539

    All the performance of Luo Jingchen naturally can''t escape from archer''s eyes. Archer looks at Luo Jingchen with great interest.


    "I''m afraid." When Archer finished speaking, he was shocked for a while, and Luo Jingchen knelt down immediately.


    "Please, princess." When Archer saw Luo Jingchen''s gesture, he didn''t feel so good. Unfortunately, as an emperor, he had to do something.


    "Aifei, there are some things we have to do." Archer said meaningfully, "think about it, princess. I''ll go first."


    When the figure of archer disappears completely, Luo Jingchen quickly takes back his original mood. Luo Jingchen will be a little tangled, whether or not to kill, but will not be too irrational, because she has to control her emotions.


    "Ah..." a scream in Weiyang palace broke the black sky at night.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Call Cui guard outside, heard Luo Jingchen''s call, immediately ran in.


    "You step back first." Luo Jingchen coldly shoots inside to call Cui, and then orders to call Cui to go out.


    Calling Cui looked up at Luo Jingchen, found that Luo Jingchen had a lot of sweat, had been soaked in the clothes, hair on the forehead also stuck together.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Call Cui to care a way, eyebrow slightly wrinkly.


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?" Luo Jingchen, seeing that she hasn''t left, turns his head and shouts angrily. A pair of Phoenix eyebrows coldly looking at call Cui.


    "Yes, I''ll leave now." Call Cui see Luo Jingchen some angry, momentum open, scared to leave.


    Luo Jingchen saw that Huan Cui had left and sat on the bed for a while. He was in better condition.


    Just now, Xia Xiaoran dreamed of the previous life of the original owner. Compared with the outcome of the emperor, the ministers of the royalist party and the poor people living under the influence of their relatives, the original owner is just a cup of poisonous wine. He is very happy to die, but he is still a little scared.


    Although the child was not formed, she wanted to be born and raised. However, if the child is a son who promised to stay, she will take it to raise him. It''s a pity that the child''s birth mother''s status is second only to that of her queen, and her status is not low. She never takes the rights of a child.


    Moreover, the power of the imperial concubine''s family should not be underestimated, which makes it clear that offending is not a way.


    Xia Xiaoran tangled, finally decided to let the princess have an accident, accidentally abortion. Made up his mind, Xia Xiaoran was in a better mood and began to sleep.


    "Empress, the concubines have come to say hello." A slightly older man in charge of the palace came over. At this time, dielv was combing luojingchen''s hair.


    "Let them wait first." Luo Jingchen said listlessly that she didn''t sleep well last night. Now she is all muddled.


    "Yes." Palace should be down, is ready to retreat, was called luojingchen¡° Aunt hibiscus, you stay first, and let call Cui and dielu go to the front to receive the sisters. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. Jingchen is missing her. "


    "Yes, Madame." Hibiscus bowed her head to salute. The rules were excellent, and her eyes were full of love.


    "Call Cui, butterfly green, you still don''t go quickly." Luo Jingchen is angry at the two servant girls beside him.


    "Yes." Butterfly Green should way, hand also gently put down Luo Jingchen a head of black soft hair, and then with call Cui together to leave.


    The two little servant girls stepped down, and hibiscus immediately took Butterfly Green''s work and dressed Luo Jingchen.


    For a moment, the room was quiet. After a long time, Luo Jingchen asked, "is your concubine here?"


    "Not yet."


    "Yes, I think it''s bad. This younger sister is pregnant with her body, so I don''t need to ask her to say hello in the future."


    "Well, madam, I don''t know when you can have a prince. When you go back, my wife still asks." Hibiscus sighed. Now that there is no prince under her knees, the imperial concubine dares to show her face with the piece of meat alone.


    "Don''t think about it, aunt." Luo Jingchen comforted, "it''s not suitable for the palace to have children at this time." Luo Jingchen comforts him.


    "Auntie, the pregnant people don''t have a good appetite. You can go and ask what the princess likes to eat, so that people can prepare some."


    "Niang Niang, this also is you, virtuous magnanimous, don''t eat husband''s vinegar." Hibiscus heard that Luo Jingchen had to take care of the imperial concubine''s appetite, and sighed.


    "Aunt, you misunderstood." Luo Jingchen saw Hibiscus did not understand her true meaning, leisurely said.


    "Oh, my girl, you..." Hibiscus looked at Luo Jingchen. For a moment, she was a little frightened. For a moment, she forgot Luo Jingchen''s identity and called her boudoir directly, "girl, don''t bother. Even if you have children, you can''t get over your division. You''ve brought up the prince well, no one..."


    This time Luo Jingchen interrupted hibiscus.


    "Auntie, the emperor ordered." Luo Jingchen looked at Hibiscus some extreme reaction, pressure heavy voice said, said also subconsciously looked around, and then really found not far away the tent a few can''t check the move.


    Hibiscus see Luo Jingchen such behavior also know that he is out of fashion¡° Forgive me Hibiscus fell on her knees¡° Aunt, you have been at ease for a long time. Besides, my palace has not said anything. " Luo Jingchen said slowly, "let''s go to the front." Then she got up, and hibiscus immediately supported Luo Jingchen. Moreover, she recalled what she had just said. Indeed, she didn''t say anything. She just asked people to take care of her. As a slave, what she had to do was to earnestly fulfill her master''s orders¡° System, who was it? " Luo Jingchen asked in his mind¡° It''s up to the Tasker to explore. " Luo Jingchen turned his eyes when he heard the mechanical and cold language of the system. But it doesn''t matter. There''s a big boss like the emperor behind her. I think as long as it''s not a matter in front of me, the emperor will help her. Came to the front hall, a group of concubines have been in accordance with the job, where to gossip¡° Here comes the queen¡° Please, mother All the concubines said in unison¡° There is no need to be polite With that, Luo Jingchen looked around and didn''t find the figure of the imperial concubine¡° I''m afraid my sister can''t come today. " Seeing Luo Jingchen, Xi Bin looks around and says jokingly¡° It''s pretentious to be pregnant. "¡° Sister Xi, it''s time for you to step down. " Luo Jingchen said, "your concubine''s sister is pregnant. She is going to come later. But you, a little concubine, have the courage to talk about your concubine. Moreover, the royal family is pregnant. That''s the credit. You even dislike it. In the future, your children will be fed by other sisters." Xipin heard Luo Jingchen''s words and knelt down immediately¡° Excuse me, madam. I''m wrong. " Trembling, he said that Luo Jingchen had always been gentle, virtuous, generous and decent. Even if some of the concubines said something wrong, they would turn a blind eye¡° Oh, wrong. " Luo Jingchen walks up to the concubine and looks at her coldly. "If you are wrong, you have to make up for your mistakes. Coincidentally, you and your sister are in the same yard. A few days ago, your sister said that the maid in waiting on her is not considerate enough. She wanted to have a sister to help her, just you." When Xi pin heard Luo Jingchen''s words, she was very unhappy, but she didn''t dare to say it, so she had to answer them¡° Yes, it''s a blessing to serve your concubines. " Then he said with a gnash of teeth.

 Chapter 540

    In Weiyang palace, the other concubines had different ideas after the incident of the concubine. They didn''t know what the empress meant. Hibiscus had some ideas in her mind. Luo Jingchen doesn''t speak any more. He just fiddles with the tortoiseshell hollow nail cover on his little finger.


    "Here comes the lady."


    Just when the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, the eunuch''s voice comes from outside the door. Luo Jingchen squints at the concubine who is still kneeling.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with this concubine sister?" I heard her voice before I saw her. I wish your concubine''s voice is very loud, approached a look, people are also a bright master. Luo Jingchen still likes this kind of woman, but the position is different, the predestined hostility.


    Zhu Yuting looks at the empress who is staring at her in front of her eyes, and she has some doubts for a moment.


    "Sister, there''s something on her face. You look at her without blinking, but she can''t stand it." Zhu Yuting said with her unique gorgeous voice.


    "Ha ha, my sister is such a beautiful woman. My palace is stunned." Luo Jingchen said.


    When Zhu Yuting hears Luo Jingchen''s words, she is suddenly cold. It seems that she has been teased, and is teased by the solemn empress. She can''t stand it.


    The concubines at the bottom also lowered their heads one after another and started to shrink their heads. No one wanted to touch the eyebrows of the two giants in the palace.


    "The imperial concubine''s body is heavy, sun Gonggong, you still don''t hurry to serve and sit down, call Cui, and don''t show tea to the imperial concubine." Luo Jingchen scolds them.


    "Yes, slave."


    "Yes, my servant."


    When she heard that, she immediately turned to the princess Fu. After waiting for sun Gonggong to serve her, she began to pour tea carefully.


    Call Cui pour tea, both hands sent to Zhu Yu Ting in front of, a careless, this tea unexpectedly spilled.


    "Ah..." this tea is really hot, Rao is Zhu Yuting has a guard, is also hot enough.


    "The slave girl is guilty, but she will forgive me."


    "Butterfly green, quickly Zhao Zhou Tai Yi." Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting and call Cui acting. His heart is full of bad taste, but his face doesn''t show. He asks with concern, "I wish you sister, are you ok?"


    "Sister Luo, you and I are of the same origin. Why do you want to let the servant girls around you harm me?" Luo Jingchen hears Zhu Yuting''s words and disdains them.


    "Sister Zhu, what do you mean?" Said coldly.


    "Here comes the emperor." When Zhu Yuting saw that the time was just right, she immediately put on a pathetic look, while the other concubines knew that they were only green leaves this time, but they still sorted out their expressions and had expectations for the emperor''s casual glance.


    "Queen, what''s the matter?" The emperor came in and asked.


    "Emperor, you can decide for me." Before Luo Jingchen spoke, he saw Zhu Yuting crying. To tell you the truth, Zhu Yuting is the bright and gorgeous type. This little white flower is really appetizing.


    The emperor is also a little tired, "your concubine, don''t make trouble, let the queen finish speaking first."


    "Yes." Zhu Yuting is very upset when she hears archer''s words. Hehe, today I''ll let you two scum men and cheap women get angry, and I''ll let you crawl under my feet in the future.


    "Queen, you say, what''s the matter."


    "I will, but now the emperor will let my sister change her clothes. It''s not good for you to get wet. " The queen said with some meaning.


    The emperor listens to speech, to the palace person next to Zhu Yuting scolds a way: "you still don''t take your concubine to go down to change clothes, don''t know your concubine has body now?"


    "The slave knows his mistake." Some of the palace men immediately pleaded guilty, and Archer waved his hand.


    "I''ll leave first." Zhu Yu Ting''s eyes flashed with a touch of bitterness, and then retreated.


    "Emperor, I am guilty." Luo Jingchen said to kneel down, but was immediately helped up by archer.


    "Queen, let''s talk about it first. As for whether I''m guilty or not, I have my own judgment." Archer has given her wife enough respect and trust. And the emperor''s trust and respect also decided that the Queen''s discourse power in the harem was absolutely large, especially in the harem where there was no empress dowager''s mother-in-law.


    "My concubine obeys the order." Luo Jingchen responds and then gets up.


    Seeing that Luo Jingchen got up, Archer led Luo Jingchen to the high seat of the main hall.


    Archer''s hand touches Luo Jingchen''s, and Luo Jingchen feels shy. Archer looks at Luo Jingchen''s little daughter''s posture, but he still teases her a little. She keeps rowing on the palm of Luo Jingchen''s hand. Luo Jingchen looks at Archer angrily.


    Looking at empress dowager flirting in front of her eyes, the hearts of the concubines were as sour as vinegar.


    When he got to his seat, Luo Jingchen said, "the emperor also knows that a new palace daughter has just come to my concubine''s palace. Maybe she hasn''t seen any big market. She poured tea for my sister, and then she turned over the tea."


    "Is that the maid called Cui?" Archer looks at Huan Cui with interest. She looks down shyly by archer''s ambiguous and provocative eyes.


    When people below heard that the emperor had an impression on a new maid in the Queen''s palace, they were very upset, and the cheap hooves seduced the emperor face to face. They really took their masters as dolls. However, their master and empress didn''t say anything, so they were not qualified to say any more. Luo Jingchen easily understood the emperor''s meaning. The emperor wanted to keep the detailed work in front of him. Luo Jingchen pulled archer''s sleeve with his hand. They both looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Looking back at the past memory, Xia Xiaoran seems to have realized that the emperor did not regard her as a lover at all, but their relationship is better than that of their lover. They are partners and teammates. In fact, it''s very good. The emperor has no love and the empress is merciless. Their common goal is only the people¡° Emperor, I think it''s better to go to Qianlong hall to wait on her. " Luo Jingchen said it directly. Listening to Luo Jingchen''s words, a group of concubines were shocked and their chin fell to the ground¡° Empress, I just said a few words to you, you let me serve your empress, and this cheap maid all so collided with your empress, you also arranged her beside the emperor, I don''t accept. " Luo Jingchen looked at the cannon fodder in front of him. He was very depressed. Sure enough, he would not die if he did not die¡° Hehe, I don''t know that you have the right to call yourself me in front of the queen and me. " Archer said angrily to his concubine. Xipin was surprised to realize that she had made a mistake. She crawled toward Archer and said, "I know I''m wrong." This concubine is a foreigner, who was sent by the defeated country to make peace with her. This is why Luo Jingchen took her to the sword. For a moment, she had nothing to rely on. Second, she was too stupid to rely on. She was in a hurry to die. Third, she let the foreign concubines know that they had to abide by the rules when they came here¡° Give me a hand. " Luo Jingchen saw that the effect had been achieved, and thought that she would be spared. Luo Jingchen had seen what Archer was doing.

 Chapter 541

    "You can''t avoid it. Don''t be kind to the queen and think of ways to help her avoid her responsibility." Unfortunately, Archer didn''t agree, "since Xipin and Huancui both collided with your concubine today, you two should be reduced to second-class maids in your concubine''s palace. As for the future, I''ll see your performance. "


    Luo Jingchen is a little strange when he listens to Archer''s words. He really doesn''t understand what archer''s intention is. These three people are arranged together. Isn''t he afraid of their collusion?


    Archer looks at Luo Jingchen with a confused look on his face and is not ready to explain.


    "Well, you all step down today. I have something important to discuss with the queen." In fact, Archer didn''t have anything to say. He just wanted to stay quiet for a while. If Luo Jingchen asked, he would say it, and forget it without asking. In fact, he knew that Luo Jingchen would not ask.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." A group of concubines heard that they could retreat. No matter what they thought in their hearts, they all left in silence and did not dare to say anything.


    Looking at a group of flowery women retreating, Luo Jingchen was relieved.


    "Emperor en..." just clear for a while, the ear came a charming clear voice, Luo Jingchen a helpless. God, give me a break. Luo Jing Chen screamed in his heart. However, the tone of relief just came up, and the whole person took it up again.


    Zhu Yuting is jealous when she hears that archer wants to stay alone with the queen. She looks at Archer coquettishly.


    When Archer heard Zhu Yuting''s charming voice, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Just when several people have different thoughts, Zhu Yuting is close to Archer and pours on archer. Archer only feels soft on her chest.


    "Aifei, you are still so naughty. You used to be just that, but now you are a body person. You are going to be a mother. You must be careful." Archer said with a cold face, and she was tickled by the message.


    When Zhu Yuting heard the words of archer, she shriveled her mouth. "Oh, emperor, don''t say it. The servant girl just poured hot water on my concubine." Then he made a gesture to show Archer where he was hurt.


    Archer was a little annoyed when she listened to Zhu Yuting''s coquetry. She really didn''t want to deal with it, but there was no other way. After all, Zhu''s affairs were not finished. She wanted to accompany her daughter, Zhu Guifei, in everything she did.


    "The Emperor... Um..." Zhu Yuting looks at the fact that the soft jade of archer is still absent-minded in her arms. Her eyes darken and she starts to rub around in archer''s arms. Her mouth also makes an ambiguous voice.


    In front of his own wife, Archer felt that he couldn''t keep his face. He turned black several times.


    "Emperor, you don''t care what you think."


    Luo Jingchen quietly looks at Zhu Yuting.


    "Ha ha, Princess Ai thinks too much." The emperor said with a slight smile, "I''ve already figured out a prescription to punish Huan Cui. I''ll let her wait in your palace."


    "I don''t want to." Zhu Yuting heard the emperor''s words, and her heart leaped, "emperor, this servant girl is reckless, and she may not have any thoughts. If she comes to my palace, she will get rid of me sooner or later." Of course, Zhu Yuting doesn''t want this call Cui to come to her palace. This call Cui is her right-hand assistant, which is used to restrain the empress.


    "I wish my sister, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah Luo Jingchen heard Zhu Yuting''s words, immediately said, as if someone in the sky could hear her.


    "Oh." Zhu Yu Ting sneered, "I think the queen is eager to hear the gods, and then let me drop this child." Zhu Yuting listens to Luo Jingchen''s words and looks at Luo Jingchen''s affectation. She really can''t stand it and sarcastically says.


    "Sister, don''t slander our palace." Luo Jingchen heard Zhu Yuting''s words, a burst of anger, red face said.


    "Man is doing, and heaven is watching." Zhu Yuting has a kind of meaning, but she is still so committed. If Archer had not always believed in his allies, he would have thought that Luo Jingchen had done something against the court.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, you don''t have to do it outside. But people are doing it. Heaven is watching. Isn''t this what our palace just told you? If you raise your head three feet, you have a God. Don''t go too far."


    Luo Jingchen is a queen. She needs some dignity. She can''t let Zhu Yuting alone. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to let her be a soft persimmon. At the moment, the room is full of archer''s people, and she doesn''t have to worry too much about being garrulous.


    Archer also listened to the words of the two women in front of him with great interest. Archer always understood that the harem was an interesting place, and women were also a group of interesting creatures.


    "Emperor, look at her elder sister..." Zhu Yuting says that Luo Jingchen doesn''t know what to say, so she turns her fire on archer. Archer sees that she can''t see the play, so she says to Zhu Yuting.


    "Well, I still have political affairs. When I get to Qianlong palace, luanyuan palace of Princess Ai is just on my way. Why don''t you go back with me¡°


    Zhu Yuting was very happy when she heard that she could ride with the emperor. She immediately got off and left happily.


    After this group of noisy people left, Luo Jingchen sighed heavily, stroked his forehead with some fatigue, took a deep breath, and said to Hibiscus with strong spirit¡° Aunt hibiscus, you will send her to luanyuan palace later. " Then he walked towards the study. To the study, the smell of ink, Tang pear wood desk exudes a fresh aroma, Luo Jing Chen slowly become relaxed. Walking towards the desk, the penholder was very delicate. Su Shou picked up the brush, dipped it in the green inkstone, spread the rice paper and began to draw casually. Hibiscus goes to take care of the events in the palace. Butterfly green wants to follow her into the study to wait on her, but is saved by Luo Jingchen. It''s not good for her to think that there is a person nearby. When she saw the emperor standing next to her, she was in a good mood, but when she touched archer''s deep eyes, she felt cold again. I can''t help thinking for a while. The emperor has always attached importance to rules, and his reason is greater than his emotion. Now he is spoiling her in public. I''m afraid he wants to give her hatred. With this in mind, Zhu Yuting did not dare to sit in the Imperial Palace any more. Some awkwardly said with a smile, "emperor, I think I''ll go back slowly. The emperor''s political affairs are important. Don''t delay in order to send my concubine." When Archer heard Zhu Yuting''s words, her heart sank, but her face didn''t show¡° Since Princess Ai said so, I''ll leave first. " Although dissatisfied, but the tone is very gentle. Waiting for the sedan to drive away, Zhu Yuting pinches the eunuch''s arm, and then walks away. Only the little eunuch was left behind. He showed his teeth in pain. I don''t know why these masters always like to vent their anger on them as slaves. Archer always knows Zhu Yuting is smart, but he doesn''t like her smart, because her smart is never a help for him, not like Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen''s smart advance and retreat is a big help for him.

 Chapter 542

    Luo Jingchen stayed in his study for a long time. In the end, the messy drawing on the handle was burned with a fire fold, and then out of the study.


    "Good mother." Since Luo Jingchen went in, butterfly green has been waiting outside. When Luo Jingchen was in the boudoir, butterfly green followed Luo Jingchen. She is loyal to Luo Jingchen, and she doesn''t eat because Luo Jingchen suddenly promoted someone. She is also a servant girl who can support Luo Jingchen.


    Luo Jingchen looks at dielv and reaches out his hand. Dielv immediately supports him.


    "It''s time to eat. It''s noon. I haven''t eaten since I got up in the morning, but I''m starving to death."


    "Aunt Hibiscus has been passed on."


    "Yes." Luo Jingchen answers as he walks.


    After lunch, Luo Jingchen always wanted to have a rest for a while. He ordered dielu Hibiscus to say a few words, and then he fell asleep in the room.


    Seeing Luo Jingchen''s tired appearance, aunt Hibiscus was distressed.


    "This person''s fate, who let the master marry into the emperor''s family."


    "Butterfly green, when you have time, you should listen to more about luanyuan palace. Your concubine will be pregnant and see what you like or what changes you have." Hibiscus regained her mind and immediately told dielv.


    "I know." Butterfly green answered, "you always follow the master, but it''s trustworthy, and the master is hard."


    "Yes." Butterfly green also sighed.


    At sunset, Luo Jingchen woke up and called aunt hibiscus, saying.


    "Hibiscus, your concubine''s sister left with the emperor." Luo Jingchen wants to take this opportunity to make Zhu Yuting a target.


    "No, the lady went back to the palace herself." Hibiscus replied that Luo Jingchen was disappointed that she didn''t hear the answer she wanted, but it was also expected. After all, Zhu Yuting was not an ordinary person when she finally reached the top of her power.


    Hibiscus looked at her mother''s unidentified smile, suddenly a little hairy, for a moment, she was not sure about the Queen''s mind.


    "Auntie, the harem is not the same as you think. It''s only children''s love." Luo Jingchen said half did not say, a lot of words in this palace is unable to finish, but Hibiscus understood.


    "Master, your concubines are favored by the emperor, but what should you say to others?" Hibiscus asked.


    "I don''t need to worry about it. It must be that tomorrow there will be all kinds of news that the imperial concubine refused to ride together." Luo Jingchen said slowly.


    Hibiscus listened and nodded, "I know."


    The next day, the palace was full of all kinds of gossip about the imperial concubine.


    "Your concubine dares to offend Longwei and refuse the emperor''s advice."


    "It''s hard to get the lady who doesn''t agree to ride with the emperor. Who doesn''t know that the lady has always been arrogant and domineering. This suddenly changes her temper, but I hope the emperor can pay more attention to her."


    "It''s a matter of etiquette."


    All kinds of words, full of the palace, and even spread out of the palace.


    When Hibiscus told Luo Jingchen the news, Luo Jingchen was not surprised at all. This small event can make everyone know, but all kinds of news must be written by a big man.


    "This matter is not allowed to spread among the people in the central palace. They just don''t know it. If anyone spreads it, they will leave it to the imperial concubine." Luo Jingchen said to the hibiscus standing in front of him.


    "Well, I know." Hibiscus repeated.


    "Butterfly green, especially you, must pay attention to your words and deeds these days. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t say or ask." Luo Jingchen said hibiscus, immediately put forward the butterfly green out¡° Don''t go around asking for information Finally, I added another sentence.


    "I know." Butterfly Green''s mind turns in an instant.


    In luanyuan palace.


    "Pa pa pa..." the sound of broken porcelain came one after another.


    "Ha ha, emperor, hello... You are so good." At this time, Zhu Yuting is very angry and shouts madly¡° Luo Jingchen, Archer, you two executioners. "


    "Lady, be careful." On one side, an old woman over the age of Huajia said.


    "Mammy. How can the emperor be so cruel. " Zhu Yuting hears mother Su''s words, but her emotion is a little clearer. In a moment, she becomes very helpless. She looks pitifully at the old palace man and says.


    "Niang Niang, these words may just be that some people who can''t eat grapes want to say sour grapes."


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Yuting heard mother Su''s words and said with a sneer, "mother, you want to be perfect. If those concubines who are jealous of me pass them on, how can they flow into the civil court. And only the emperor and I were there


    Mother Su heard Zhu Yuting''s words and wanted to retort, but after all, she sighed and said slowly.


    "Niang Niang, even if it''s really what you think, you can only pretend you don''t know and don''t care!"


    Zhu Yuting heard mother Su''s words, her heart also knew it was such a reason, "but I''m not reconciled, I love him so much, my father didn''t allow me to enter the palace, but for him, I entered the palace."


    "Alas Looking at the sad child in front of her, mother Su felt more pity. Unfortunately, her pity was far less than the emperor''s sincerity. Zhu Yu Ting was stunned for a while, her eyes were empty, and mother Su was shocked. Eyes just Piao in Zhu Yuting''s stomach, immediately said: "Niang Niang, you must not be like this, even if it is not for your own consideration, also want to think about your belly prince."¡° Oh, yes, I can''t have any problems with this meat in my stomach. " Zhu Yuting stroked her stomach and sneered¡° Well, Mammy, I''m fine. You''ve watched me grow up since you were a child. How can you not know my temperament? " Zhu Yuting said calmly. Mother Su, looking at the lady, was also distressed¡° Lady, just look at it. "¡° Come on, Mammy, you go down first Zhu Yuting waved her hand and motioned mother Su to go down¡° Yes Mother Su wanted to stay with her, but looking at Zhu Yuting''s tired face, she left. Mother Su left, and Zhu Yuting immediately withered. Leng had a full half hour, just got up and walked toward the inner room. Luo Jingchen is staying in his room at this time. He almost knows the situation of Zhu Yuting from the voice of inviting all the concubines in the morning. To tell you the truth, Luo Jingchen really likes the lady. Now she is in an unstable mood, which is the most suitable time. One is careless, the other is angry, and the accident happens. However, Luo Jingchen doesn''t plan to do so. Luo Jingchen tells herself that the time is not good. Zhu Yuting is in an unstable mood, which is easy to cause accidents. But there is another idea in her heart, that is, she sympathizes with the princess¡° Well Luo Jingchen sighed, and she admired herself enough¡° Madam, what''s the matter with you, but what''s wrong with you? " Butterfly green hears Luo Jing Chen sigh, ask a way immediately¡° No Luo Jingchen shook his head and said, "I just feel a little tired. Come here and press my head."¡° Yes Butterfly green road. Butterfly green is the one who often serves Luo Jingchen, and usually follows her closely. At that time, she was puzzled that the empress suddenly wanted to reuse her, but she never felt jealous and resentful. Now a look, also understand some things, but butterfly green know, even if understand also want to Chuai, pretend to be confused.

 Chapter 543

    Butterfly green massage skill is really good, slowly penetration strength, speed uniform, press moderate, gradually Luo Jing dust even squint past.


    Butterfly green to see their mother asleep, gently up, took a blanket over the mother.


    The empress has been sleeping uneasily these days, thinking that she was disturbed by the pickling.


    Luo Jingchen wakes up again and finds that he has fallen asleep with butterfly green and blushes.


    "Cough." Coughing twice, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    "If you go back to your mother, it will be about an hour." Butterfly green replied.


    "Yes." Luo Jing Chen looked at the butterfly green standing motionless on one side, and knew that the little girl was numb by herself.


    "You, I''ll just stare at you, and you''re in a hurry to be abused. I want to be a personal meat pillow. " Disgust on the mouth, but full of gratitude.


    Butterfly green understood Luo Jingchen''s words, just said with a smile, "Empress is the body of thousands of gold, worth the best."


    "Ha ha, should I say you are the best worth it?" Luo Jingchen laughs.


    "Niang Niang..." when Luo Jingchen said that, Butterfly Green''s face turned red like a monkey''s butt. I don''t know when this lady learned to tease people, butterfly green thought.


    Looking at the shy little servant girl in front of him, Luo Jingchen''s mind relaxed a lot. It''s better to enjoy the life in the task with peace of mind. Thinking about this, Luo Jingchen has a new idea.


    Butterfly green only feels her mother''s eyes brighten for a while, and her intuition is that she has some bad ideas.


    Luo Jingchen received the butterfly green palpitation signal, evil interest said, "little green, you guess what I think of?"


    Butterfly green is really incompetent today. What''s the matter with you, lady? How can you be so funny today.


    "Lady, just say it. Don''t play butterfly green." Butterfly green depressed way.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing." Luo Jing Chen smiles, "just want to learn to cook." This time I came to the mission world, all the previous missions were archived, and she had no memory.


    And she can''t cook, so she wants to learn to cook.


    "Ah, madam, you really can''t go to the lampblack place. What if you hurt yourself?" Butterfly green heard Luo Jingchen''s words, first relieved, but soon came back, the empress is today''s Queen, how can you cook.


    "Come on, little green, I won''t go. Don''t look bitter and bitter." Luo Jingchen sighed and said.


    "That''s right!" Hearing Luo Jingchen say she won''t go, butterfly green immediately breathes a sigh of relief.


    Maybe it was infected by Luo Jingchen, but butterfly green was more lively.


    Although she hasn''t done anything big in the palace, she has a lot of plans and has to deal with the tedious things in the palace every day. Every sentence has a lot of deep meaning to consider. She has been very depressed. Today, I feel a lot more relaxed when I tease her for a while.


    Butterfly green also has this kind of feeling, but it is a bit like going back to the days in the prime minister''s house.


    When Archer went down to court, someone sent the news of Zhu Yuting, and Archer sneered. Archer didn''t understand many things, such as love. For love, the emperor left a lot of things for him, who was still young. The country was in internal and external trouble.


    Fortunately, with the help of prime minister Luo, if it wasn''t for the coercion of prime minister Luo, the general''s family couldn''t rebel. With his wisdom, he retreated the barbaric enemies and taught him the skills of the emperor. I have to say that Luo Cheng never hid his secrets from him.


    Once upon a time, he asked Prime Minister Luo, "why do you dare to expose all of yourself, and you are not afraid of him?" Prime Minister Luo only answered in four words, "I''ll admit it."


    And he always knew that Luo Jingchen would drink abortion medicine after every bedtime. Luo Jingchen didn''t love him. She had the same faith and goal as him. In order to reassure him, she didn''t hesitate to let herself lose the chance to be a mother. He couldn''t afford to lose the world.


    "Prime minister Luo asked to see you." Just as Archer was thinking of Roche, his father-in-law said.


    "Well, please invite the prime minister in."


    When Prime Minister Luo came in, he knelt down to Archer.


    "Prime minister need not be polite."


    "Thank you, Lord long." Prime Minister Luo got up.


    "What''s the matter with Prime Minister Luo?"


    "Emperor, you must also know what Zhu''s thoughts are. Please have a glass of wine to release military power." Prime Minister Luo lamented.


    "I want to." After a pause, he looked at Prime Minister Luo, "but I''m still young. I don''t have a candidate. If the prime minister comes to find someone."


    "Absolutely not, Emperor." Prime Minister Luo was also very thoughtful and immediately knelt down.


    "Prime minister Luo, I will not doubt you." Strange, Prime Minister Luo added in his heart, but he didn''t show his face.


    "Emperor, you have already established yourself. It''s time for you to set up your own power, and I''m old enough to know Jia''s return to the field."


    When Archer heard Prime Minister Luo''s words, he had mixed feelings. In fact, he believed in prime minister Luo, but he would not let go of any change¡° Well, the prime minister has a point. " Archer promised¡° Well, I''d like to invite you to the palace today. " Prime Minister Luo didn''t wait for archer to answer. He immediately went on for fear of being interrupted. "The empress hasn''t returned to the prime minister''s house for a long time. My wife really misses it. Please give me a favor and allow her to return to the prime minister''s house." Then Prime Minister Luo burst into tears. When Archer saw Prime Minister Luo''s appearance, he had a headache. It was really difficult for the queen to return home. This is not an ordinary concubine¡° Since the prime minister''s wife misses her, it''s better for her to come to the palace. Chen''er can call the prime minister''s wife at any time. " Said archer. Prime Minister Luo rolled his eyes in his heart. It''s not the prime minister''s wife''s problem, it''s my problem. I want to see my daughter, but the harem can''t allow me in. Prime Minister Luo roared in his heart, but his face was still solemn¡° Emperor, actually, I miss my daughter. " Then Prime Minister Luo kept on talking about how he missed his daughter and how he brought the empress from childhood to adulthood. It''s time for lunch. Prime Minister Luo is still crying here. Archer was really annoyed. "Well, prime minister, I know you have a deep relationship with the empress. I''ll find a way to let her go back to her home."¡° Thank you, Ron When he saw that archer''s mouth was loose, he put forward 200 thoughts. When Archer agreed, he immediately came back, for fear that the emperor would regret it. When Archer saw Prime Minister Luo''s deep love for his daughter, his heart was a little sad. His father gave up the royal family, the world and him for a woman. However, on second thought, Prime Minister Luo gave him his favorite daughter for the sake of him. He gave up his daughter or even his descendants for the sake of the world. He should be the least qualified to complain. Prime Minister Luo has only one wife and one daughter in his life, and Luo Jingchen can''t get pregnant. Isn''t Prime Minister Luo paying for his offspring for the imperial court.

 Chapter 544

    In fact, if Luo Jingchen didn''t enter the palace, with the power of prime minister Luo''s office, he could recruit a son-in-law. But prime minister Luo sent her to the palace and convinced her to drink contraceptives.


    Archer also thought about making up for prime minister Luo, but he didn''t know how to make up for it. In fact, he knows that the best way is to work hard and love the people, and be a good emperor, because this is the wish of Roche.


    "Then I will leave." When Prime Minister Luo finished, he found that there was no response from the man in front of him. He was stunned, and his heart was raised in an instant. The emperor would not have gone back on his words.


    Archer looked back and found that Prime Minister Luo was a little nervous and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Prime minister Luo, don''t worry. You will see your precious daughter in a few days." Archer said with a smile, "please step back. What I have said is not time to repent."


    When you were a child, you turned back. Prime Minister Luo murmured in his heart that he was still serious in face¡° Yes, then I will leave. " With that, he left in a hurry. He was very happy.


    Looking at Prime Minister Luo, who is very different from the past, for a moment, Archer had a little emotion. Being a parent is so much.


    "Emperor, do you pass on food?" The eunuch Ge Gonggong, who was beside the emperor, asked with a bow.


    "Pass it on." Archer put his mind down and recovered.


    "Well, forget it." Just as Mr. Ge was going to give orders to pass on the meal, he was suddenly stopped by the emperor.


    "No, go to the queen." Then he got up to leave Qianlong hall.


    "Yes." Mr. Ge promised.


    "The emperor drives Weiyang palace." The shrill voice squeezed out of his throat. The eunuch outside heard it and immediately went to Weiyang palace to report.


    Luo Jingchen is eating lunch in this box. Suddenly, a little eunuch rushes in, startles Luo Jingchen and chokes.


    "Keke" to see their mother choked, butterfly green immediately picked up the side of the tea, waiting, aunt Hibiscus patted Luo Jingchen on the back.


    "Xiao Lin, you''ve got your skin full again, haven''t you?" Hibiscus see palace, side for Luo Jingchen patting back side scold way.


    "Forgive me, but I''m really worried about it. The emperor has ordered me to have dinner in Weiyang palace."


    "What?" The Luo Jing dust that just passes the air is startled again.


    "Why don''t you get rid of your meals and prepare new ones?" It''s Hibiscus that reacts quickly, she said immediately.


    Then the servants got busy.


    "Wait, don''t throw away all these meals. I''ll have another one in the evening." Luo Jingchen really can''t bear to waste this grain. Seeing that the palace people want to throw it, he has some flesh pains.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the queen to be so diligent and thrifty." At this time, the voice of archer came from outside the door.


    "Er..." Luo Jingchen suddenly said, these days she is too comfortable, right? She has exposed her nature. The emperor will not doubt it.


    When Archer looks at Luo Jingchen, she thinks she is embarrassed, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    "Chen''er, you and I have grown up together since childhood. There is no need to worry about it. Besides, I am not a picky person." Said Archer and sat down.


    Directly picked up the chopsticks to eat.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Archer eating freely. She''s a little embarrassed. She''s at a loss. Archer doesn''t pay attention to Luo Jingchen and just eats.


    Royal self-restraint is not at the dinner table to speak, Luo Jingchen thought that this is not a matter to look at, he motioned to the butterfly green cloth dish.


    It''s a good meal.


    However, in Luo Jingchen''s mind, all kinds of ideas have sprung up, which is really depressing.


    After a meal, Luo Jingchen''s mood is very complicated, but Archer is happy.


    After dinner, a group of palace people began to clean up.


    Archer follows Luo Jingchen into the inner room.


    "Queen, Prime Minister Luo is here today." Archer leaned on the mat and said to Luo Jingchen.


    "Oh." When Archer saw that Luo Jingchen only came up with a word, he felt helpless.


    "You are always so calm. I don''t know what can make you lose your cool."


    "Emperor, my father should be thinking of letting me go back to the prime minister''s house." Luo Jingchen asked.


    When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s words, he nodded noncommittally.


    "I don''t know what you don''t know."


    "I haven''t seen my parents for a year." Luo Jingchen said sadly.


    Archer was surprised to hear that Luo Jingchen, who has always been a ceremonial, called himself me. She looked at her drooping head with a sad look, which was also very infectious. Archer''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    For a long time, anchoe said slowly: "chen''er, take time. I will accompany you to the prime minister''s residence."


    Hearing what Archer said, Luo Jingchen suddenly raised his head, eyes full of tears, blessing body salute, "I thank the emperor for his grace."


    "Why should you and I be so polite." Archer saw Luo Jingchen crying with joy, and his heart was soft. He held out his hand to help Luo Jingchen salute¡° Let''s do it tomorrow. Get ready. After the morning, let a few bodyguards follow us out of the palace. "¡° I will comply with the order. " When Luo Jingchen heard what Archer said, he gave another ten thousand blessings. When Archer looks at such a happy Luo Jingchen, he has some changes in his heart and wants to kiss Luo Jingchen inexplicably. Archer is the emperor, always strong, this time want to kiss luojingchen, also not affectation, immediately kiss up. Luo Jingchen''s lips are very soft, the first touch of archer. And Luo Jing Chen is stunned, Archer takes advantage of Luo Jing Chen Zheng Leng gap, tongue straight in. Slowly, Luo Jingchen also had some emotions. He just felt that some changes from the emperor made the whole person angry. When Archer wanted to go deep, he suddenly remembered that Luo Jingchen needed to drink abortion medicine every time. He couldn''t bear it, so he slowly stopped¡° I have something important to deal with, so I''ll leave first. " Then he ran away. While Luo Jingchen is frustrated. Anyone who is stopped suddenly when the situation is moving is very upset. On the one hand, Luo Jingchen doubts his charm. On the other hand, Luo Jingchen is also upset when he thinks of archer''s going to find someone else to bring down the fire. Sitting alone. Butterfly green looked at the emperor ran in a hurry, hurried into the house, think of their queen must be very sad. After entering the room, I saw the empress sitting angrily with a look of strangers. Butterfly green approached, "lady, don''t be too sad. The Emperor may just have something to do."¡° My palace is not sad. " Luo Jingchen heard Butterfly Green''s words, all black lines, I''m just depressed. Butterfly Green doesn''t understand the difference between sadness and depression, but the smart one doesn''t speak¡° Lady, butterfly green will wait for you to have a rest. "¡° You go out first. I''ll pick it up by myself. " Luo Jingchen said¡° Thank you for your kindness. " Butterfly green was blessed, and then he left. As a servant girl, she must know how to look at her master''s face, learn how to listen to her master''s instructions, and know whether her master is right or wrong. Obviously, the queen doesn''t want her in front of her now. On the other side, looking at the emperor, he left Weiyang palace in embarrassment. He walked quickly and followed him. He didn''t dare to ask any more questions, for fear that he would get the emperor''s bad luck.

 Chapter 545

    Ge Gonggong looked at the emperor with an urgent face. He thought the emperor would go to the concubine, but he didn''t. The Emperor ran to the Qianlong palace.


    Duke Ge was a little confused. Why did the emperor suppress himself.


    Back in Qianlong hall, Archer didn''t start to deal with political affairs as he said. Instead, he went to the back side hall and solved it alone.


    Listening to the reverie voice coming from the side hall, Duke Ge was even more puzzled. The emperor has been doing it for so long. Alas, the emperor''s heart is hard to guess.


    Luo Jingchen in this box was just about to rest when he heard the voice of hibiscus and butterfly green talking outside the door.


    "Where are you going, aunt?" Butterfly Green saw Hibiscus come here in a hurry and asked, "Oh, I''m going to tell the empress that the Emperor didn''t go to the harem today, but just went back to Qianlong hall."


    Luojing heard the voice outside the door, old face red, aunt hibiscus, you are really enough.


    "I know." Luo Jingchen shouts out the door, then goes to sleep with his head covered. Hibiscus and butterfly green smile at each other.


    In fact, hibiscus and butterfly green also knew that the queen would take contraceptives every time she had sex with the emperor. In fact, they didn''t understand what it was for.


    Originally, I thought that the empress didn''t love the emperor, but the empress was really good to the emperor, and they grew up together. With one look in their eyes, they could understand the thoughts in each other''s mind, which could be regarded as the deep love between the couple.


    The story of the royal family is not that the two slaves can talk about it casually, so they don''t know it.


    After Archer solved the problem, he suddenly felt empty. No doubt, Luo Jingchen is one of the important women in his life. Few women can be valued by him, and now the only ones alive are Luo Jingchen and Zhu Yuting.


    The reason why these two people got his attention was that they came out from Luo Jingchen and didn''t find any other women. Archer knew that there were so many people in the palace. If he went to other concubines today, Luo Jingchen''s status would be threatened, which was very bad for her in the palace, and her inconvenience meant that his plan would be shelved.


    He would have thought that in the past, but today, he wondered why he would be a little bitter when he thought that she could not have her own children, and when he thought that she wanted to drink the pill that hurt her body, he would restrain the most instinctive desire in his body.


    Archer thought a lot, but he didn''t understand after all, and he wasn''t too tired. After staying in the side hall for a while, I went to the front hall.


    Seeing that the emperor came out with ease, Duke Ge was surprised. He tangled for a while and asked, "emperor, which Palace are you going to?"


    "None of them." When Archer heard what father-in-law Ge said, he immediately shot at him with sharp eyes, and then said fiercely.


    Mr. Ge was really scared.


    It was then that archer found that he was a little too extreme. Maybe he was too sensitive now, so he reflected so strongly on the opinion of Mr. Ge that was harmful to Luo Jingchen.


    "Follow me to the front hall. I will deal with the political affairs tonight." Said Archer, with a pause.


    Father Ge was so frightened by archer''s moodiness that he had to follow Archer quietly.


    When Archer saw the memorial, he stood still.


    "What are you doing standing there, waiting for me." Archer was very dissatisfied with this always alert father-in-law Ge.


    After criticizing the memorials for a while, he was in a bad mood. Originally, he was a little absent-minded because he was pretending to be doing things. However, even so, the repeated contents of these memorials came to his mind, which made him very unhappy.


    Mr. Ge looked at archer''s expression, but he didn''t dare to make a sound for a moment.


    "You slave, don''t tell the people below to see tea." When Archer was upset, he got into trouble with others. Duke Ge did not dare to delay. He immediately ordered the eunuch to prepare tea.


    At the end of the criticism, Archer pushed all the walking to the ground.


    "You are not allowed to talk about the affairs of the front hall today." Archer said to father-in-law Ge, "the people at the bottom are beating, saying that there is no amnesty for killing."


    "Yes, I do." Mr. Ge promised in a low voice.


    The next day, the palace told Luo Jingchen that the emperor stayed in Qianlong''s palace all night, and Luo Jingchen nodded. Let a person pick up oneself for a while, take Fengguan to Weiyang front hall. All the concubines sat there.


    Originally, I didn''t like the time when I asked good morning, but thinking that I could get out of the palace today, Luo Jingchen was in a better mood and people were laughing.


    Looking at the empress so happy, the concubines felt strange. It was said yesterday that the emperor came to Weiyang palace and then went to Qianlong palace. The empress was not moistened, but she was still so happy. Since she entered the palace, she didn''t show such a happy expression.


    "Why is the queen so happy?" A palace imperial concubine that takes Yu to shake to wear gorgeous asks a way.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the sun is very good today, so I''m in a good mood." Luo Jingchen replied happily.


    He casually dealt with the problems of several concubines. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said¡° Today, let''s call it a day. We still have some affairs to deal with. " Luojingchen began to drive people out. The concubines wanted to stay a little longer. The emperor was coming. In the past, the empress had to wait for the emperor to come before she left. Today, she left first¡° All right, sisters, go back. " Luo Jingchen said impatiently, joking. When the emperor comes, these women use all kinds of moves one by one to seduce archer. One by one, it will take a long time. She''s going out of the palace today, so don''t waste her time here¡° Empress, if you have anything, I can help you. " One of the concubines said again, making it clear that it would take time, and the other concubines immediately joined in¡° That''s enough. Isn''t the Yizhi of our palace working? Or do you all want to be queens¡° I dare not. " Seeing that the empress was angry, all the concubines knelt down for fear that Luo Jingchen would deal with them¡° Well, if we have something to deal with today, we will not deal with you. You can all step down. "¡° Yes A group of concubines heard Luo Jingchen''s words, and immediately left for fear that they would be late and touch the Queen''s head. On archer''s side, watching these ministers say the same words as on the memorial, they are even more angry. Ha ha, they seem to forget that this world is his archer''s world, not that of the General Zhu. General Zhu looked at the scene in the court hall. He felt very comfortable and laughed with satisfaction. Prime Minister Luo, however, was a wooden man. He said nothing but listened quietly. It''s a pity that some people didn''t want to be like prime minister Luo''s will and directed the artillery fire to Prime Minister Luo, "prime minister Luo, what do you think?" When Luo Cheng saw someone asking him, he laughed strangely, "ha ha, don''t you all have the same opinions? And we are thinking about what you said, but I''m really stupid. I really can''t understand your opinion. " When they heard Prime Minister Luo''s words, they all scolded the old fox, but there was nothing they could do.

 Chapter 546

    "Prime minister Luo joked." Mr. Sun said with a face of vegetable.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else to do, just retreat." At this time, Archer said in a timely manner.


    "Retreat." Duke Ge received archer''s signal and called out in his shrill, slender voice.


    "I''ll leave." When the ministers saw the situation, they retired.


    Hearing that, Prime Minister Luo was happy and went out of the court happily.


    "Prime minister Luo, I don''t know what makes you so happy." Just as Prime Minister Luo was walking, a neutral voice came from behind, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m just happy." Prime Minister Luo''s essence is defense. Although General Zhu said that he was caught off guard, Prime Minister Luo''s answer was impeccable.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if Prime Minister Luo has time today. Let''s get together." Zhu said with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t understood what happened in the court today. Let''s get together when I understand it." Prime Minister Luo knew in his heart that the old fox was trying to cheat him. He also used a soft knife to return to him. Both of them were smart people, and they had a lot of ideas inside and outside.


    Prime Minister Luo took advantage of General Zhu''s stupefaction and walked quickly.


    When Archer went down to the court, he remembered that he had changed his words in yesterday''s Memorial and today''s court. He asked him to give full power to General Zhu. Hehe, do these thieves know whose food they eat and whose territory they sleep on.


    In Weiyang palace, Luo Jingchen has already taken off his palace clothes and looks like a civilian woman. This morning, he deliberately asked dielu to prepare a bun that is easy to put down. It didn''t take much time. Because she let the concubines leave earlier today, it was a little boring for a while.


    Thinking that he could get out of the palace today, Luo Jingchen felt more restless, which made this time really hard.


    Because of anger, Archer walked very fast, and soon arrived at Weiyang palace. Thinking that he had to deal with a group of chattering peach blossoms and willows, Archer was even more upset.


    "Here comes the emperor." Although Mr. Ge knew that archer was in a bad mood, he still had to do his own work.


    Luo Jingchen hears Ge Gonggong''s call and immediately comes out of the hall. By the time we got to the cabinet, Archer had come.


    On the way, Archer didn''t see a concubine. She thought the women were still greeting. Who ever thought that as soon as she came in, she saw Luo Jingchen running out happily. She was a little confused, but it soon became clear that it must be the little girl who wanted to go out earlier and sent the concubines away.


    For a moment, Archer thought it would be nice if he could do this every day, but he soon got rid of the idea.


    He also needs this group of women to convey information and win over power.


    Archer has never thought that a man who depends on women is not a real man. Maybe in a sense, he is not an open and modest gentleman, but he is definitely a good emperor and an emperor who is responsible for the people in the world.


    "You know, it will save time to get out of the palace." Archer laughs.


    "Hee hee..." Luo Jingchen laughs awkwardly when he hears archer''s words.


    "Well, let''s go." Archer is not joking, said to Luo Jingchen.


    "Good." Luo Jingchen agrees and follows archer.


    But when he left, Luo Jingchen found that the emperor was still wearing a dragon robe.


    Luo Jingchen was depressed, and said, "emperor, don''t you change your clothes?"


    Archer then reflected that he was still wearing a Dragon Robe, and the two went to Archer''s bedroom. After changing clothes, the two went out.


    In front of the palace gate, the guard didn''t know the emperor and the queen, but he knew the emperor''s father-in-law Ge and the Queen''s aunt hibiscus. It didn''t take much effort. The party went out of the palace.


    Because of this time out of the palace, Archer also had plans. Archer also raised some capable people outside the palace. It''s time to go out and meet.


    In order to avoid being suppressed by General Zhu, Luo Jingchen came out of the palace and took a deep breath. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. The air outside the palace seems to smell much better than that inside the palace. Maybe it''s the Dragon air, resentment, Yin air in the palace. All kinds of breath are too heavy. She still likes the air outside the palace.


    After leaving the palace, Archer ordered someone to report to the prime minister''s house.


    Then he walked slowly with Luo Jingchen.


    There are stalls all over the road.


    "Ice sugar gourd, one Wen each... Hairpin is cheap!" Listen to the small peddler from this to that, Luo Jingchen is obviously very happy.


    And archer''s hand has been holding Luo Jingchen, for fear that she will be separated. They look like a newly married couple.


    "Old man, take two strings of ice sugar gourd." Luo Jingchen said to an old man who sold ice sugar gourd.


    "Good." The old man took two strings of ice sugar gourd and gave it to Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen gave the old man two pence, and then gave him one. They left.


    Archer took the ice sugar gourd and began to eat it. They were very low-key and didn''t take much money. Before leaving, Luo Jingchen asked Hibiscus to prepare some copper coins. And Archer told the guards to hide in the dark and not to show up. Archer has experienced a lot of conspiracy since he was a child, so he knows in his heart that wechat private visit should look like wechat private visit. If it''s too different and too blinking, isn''t it a rush to find trouble for himself. After walking for a while, they arrived at the prime minister''s house. Seeing that the empress had come back, the young man in front of the prime minister''s house immediately sent his regards to the emperor and empress¡° You''re a smart boy. " The emperor praised¡° Thank you The boy happily agreed. Another boy went first to report to Prime Minister Luo and his wife¡° Prime minister, the first lady is back. " When Prime Minister Luo heard that his daughter, whom he had been thinking about day and night, had finally come back, he was very happy, "go and call my wife." Side toward the people around the command, while facing the outside¡° Dad Luo Jingchen saw Prime Minister Luo coming not far away and cried happily¡° Well, just come back. " Prime Minister Luo is full of tears. He has lost too many things for this court, and he is sorry for too many people, and his wife and daughter are the ones he is most sorry for¡° Don''t blame dad. " Prime Minister Luo murmured¡° Dad, what do you say? How can I blame you? " Luo Jingchen knew what Prime Minister Luo meant and quickly denied it¡° Cough, cough. " When Archer saw their deep love, he ignored him thoroughly and coughed twice. Prime Minister Luo heard the cough and wiped his tears¡° I''ll see the emperor. The emperor is Wan''an. "¡° Let''s get up. "¡° Please go to the inner hall Prime Minister Luo said¡° Let''s go. " A crowd went into the inner hall. At the cabinet, Luo Jingchen said to Archer and Prime Minister Luo, "I''ll go to see my mother first." Archer looks at Luo Jingchen''s expectant face, smiles and nods¡° Go ahead. " Prime Minister Luo also said kindly. Luo Jingchen left happily and found the place where Mrs. Luo stayed with her memory¡° Mother... Mother... "Before he came to the house, in the courtyard of the Luofu people, Luo Jingchen called out¡° It''s coming. It''s coming. " Mrs. law heard her baby daughter''s voice and ran out of the room. Seeing Luo Jingchen, a hug hugs Luo Jingchen.

 Chapter 547

    "I want to die." They hugged each other for a long time, and Luo Fu released Luo Jingchen.


    He stared at Luo Jingchen without blinking.


    "Well, I''m thin, so I don''t have to worry about it." Luo Fu people looked at the daughter who was much thinner than when she was in the boudoir, and said painfully.


    "No, my daughter just grows tall, so she looks thin."


    "You don''t need to be lenient. Your mother doesn''t know politics, but she''s not stupid." Hearing Luo Jingchen''s words, Luo Fu asked.


    "Yes, my mother is the most intelligent woman in the world." Looking at Luo Fu''s appearance, Luo Jingchen only feels cute and says with a smile.


    "Madame, let the young lady in." One side of the mother-in-law to see two people chatting outside the house, a voice to remind.


    "Yes, mother, let''s go in and have a chat."


    Then he took the love into the room.


    As they sat on the chair, they did not speak any more. They just looked at each other, especially the love people. Their eyes were very hot, as if they wanted to imprint the mold of Luo Jingchen in their minds.


    They looked at it like this for a long time before love spoke.


    "No one in the palace is angry with you."


    "No, I''m your woman. I''m not angry." Luo Jingchen said.


    "Hum, is Zhu Yuting not angry with you?" Said the love.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I wish your concubine''s temperament is quite straight. She''s a good person." Luo Jingchen said.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend in front of your mother." Mrs. Luo listened to the official words of Luo Jingchen and said coldly¡° She used to keep up with you in the boudoir, but she couldn''t keep up with you all the time. " Said the love triumphantly.


    "Mother, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know about it!" Luo Jingchen really didn''t know about it. Since he was a child, Luo Jingchen knew his mission, so he didn''t have time to mind Zhu Yuting''s business.


    "Oh, mother, if you don''t tell me about the lady." Luo Jingchen is a little curious.


    "Well, say what she did." Mrs. Luo saw that Luo Jingchen was curious about her rival. She was very unhappy and said.


    "Mother, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Luo Jingchen said slowly.


    "Well, mother will tell you about her."


    "You don''t see that she lives in the palace now, but she likes to show herself in the boudoir." Luo Fu people pause, looking at Luo Jingchen, sure enough, see Luo Jingchen looking at her with interest.


    "At that time, she would take part in a wine and tea party, and she was very fond of drinking. She would not have been able to enter the palace without her general''s father." The love people are not angry. Why is that woman so shameless that she is often compared with her precious daughter.


    She''s a long way from her baby daughter.


    "Mother, she likes to drink?" Luo Jingchen ignored Luo Fu''s angry and sour tone and asked a very sudden question.


    "Yes, she likes to drink. She thinks that in her boudoir, many young men look for all kinds of good wine in order to win the heart of a beautiful woman." Said the love in a strange way.


    Luo Jingchen looked at the woman in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Love people see their daughter jokingly looking at her, heart some strange.


    "Nothing. I just think my mother is cute." Luo Jingchen said.


    Lov people are praised by their own daughter as lovely, and their old face is also a little bit unshakable. "How can you talk nonsense?"


    Luo Jingchen sighs that his mother is a lucky person. Unfortunately, Prime Minister Luo has protected her so well that even those who are transparent will become dull. But who can say that this is not a blessing.


    On the contrary, Luo Jingchen was not so lucky and was destined to live in intrigue. Xia Xiaoran thinks that these days, Xia Xiaoran has been hypnotizing herself. She is Luo Jingchen. Now I see Mrs. Luo, but I jumped off for a moment. I have to say that Mrs. Luo is very powerful.


    Although there are not many women in love in love''s life, and they are well protected by the prime minister, if you think about it carefully, you can guess one point.


    "Well, it''s also your father''s ruthlessness that sent you to the palace." The thought of love made people sad, and tears came out immediately.


    "Mother, it''s OK. In fact, how can you know that your daughter doesn''t like this kind of life?" Luo Jing Chen saw Luo Fu people cry and quickly comforted them.


    "Mother is OK, but you should have a child." Said the love leisurely.


    Luo Jingchen was silent when he heard Mrs. Luo''s words.


    The rovers also felt the low pressure of the Luojing dust¡° Are you the cause of your health? I have some prescriptions here. You can take them to regulate your body. " Said the love.


    "I see, mother, you don''t have to worry." Luo Jingchen took the prescription down and said with ease. It''s a pity that Luo Jingchen is destined to have no children.


    Luo Jingchen stayed in the prime minister''s palace for some time, while Archer went back to the Palace first. These days, some concubines went to Weiyang palace, but they couldn''t see Luo Jingchen. They were just told by the manager that the empress was ill, so please forgive her.


    The concubines were very puzzled and asked for information from all aspects. However, the Weiyang palace was too strict to find any useful information. But have been paying attention to, see a few days down also did not find out why, also have to give up. In addition to Zhu Yuting, Zhu Yuting got the exact information, so she wanted to take advantage of it and sent the information out of the palace. After hearing that Luo Jingchen was outside the palace, General Zhu immediately understood the meaning of his daughter¡° Come on The boy outside heard General Zhu''s call and ran in immediately¡° What can I do for you, general This little guy was trusted by General Zhu and helped him do a lot of pickling. General Zhu asked the boy to lean his ear. "Go down and find a lame man, and then at night..." when he heard General Zhu''s words, he realized it¡° But... "The boy looked at the general in some embarrassment. If this matter was exposed, his life would be lost¡° Why, you can''t do it. " General Zhu''s face immediately cooled as he looked at the boy''s hesitation. Said coldly¡° No, general The young man saw that General Zhu''s army was in full swing. He was so scared that he shivered. "General... I dare not. As long as it''s the general''s command, I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire." At the beginning, I was a little timid, but decent words were so smooth that I was not afraid. General Zhu laughed with satisfaction at the boy''s promise¡° As long as you help me well, I won''t treat you badly. "¡° Thank you, general The little boy answered happily. Here, Luo Jingchen got free and wanted to go out for a walk. However, her request was rejected by the Luo Fu people¡° Niang Niang, the outside world is too unsafe. You can''t go out of the world. " Said Mrs. law with great care. Luo Jingchen thinks about it and thinks it''s such a reason. If something happens outside, she will be caught. Even if she has 10000 mouths, she can''t say it clearly.

 Chapter 548

    She wants to see the scene of the ancient market. She can wait for this task to be completed and take on other tasks.


    Luo Jingchen is in a better mood.


    Mrs. Luo met Luo Jingchen so happily, and looked at her strangely.


    "You dare not fool me."


    Luo Jingchen was amused to see Luo Fu people like this.


    "I know. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll stick to you every day these days. It''s all right." Luo Jingchen took Mrs. Luo''s arm and said with a smile.


    "That''s a good feeling." The love people didn''t refuse.


    In the past few days after leaving the palace, Luo Jingchen felt uneasy. He always felt that something would happen, which guaranteed him to be with the people of Luo Fu.


    Mrs. Luo''s martial arts are not inferior to that of General Zhu. If she didn''t marry Prime Minister Luo, she would be a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu. Although Luo Jingchen''s martial arts are not as good as those of Luo Fu''s people, she can protect herself, but all the outsiders don''t know.


    At night, Mrs. Luo and Luo Jingchen lie on the same couch. Mother and daughter talk about mulberry hemp in the middle of the night and chatter incessantly.


    Just when Luo Jingchen is excited, Mrs. Luo covers Luo Jingchen''s mouth and nose. Luo Jingchen is also alert and intelligent. Seeing Mrs. Luo''s posture, she knows that things are unusual and immediately holds her breath.


    After a while, Luo Jingchen heard the sound of the door being opened, and a wretched man limped in with difficulty.


    Luo Jingchen and Luo Fu people are all people with a clear mind. They can''t understand what happened.


    The love man got out of bed quickly, flew to the villain with a strong step, and then fainted with a lock of his throat.


    And Luo Jingchen was quick to get dressed. Not long after that, a woman called out at the door.


    "Miss, open the door. I saw a man come in." The old lady was fat and thick, and her voice was very loud. All of a sudden, she woke up the other servants in the yard.


    But Mrs. Luo is hot tempered, and the girl of her family is well dressed now. She doesn''t care about fame. Besides, she doesn''t care about fame. She just wants her husband and daughter to be nice to her.


    "Somebody." Love cried, but no one came in.


    The rovers had to go out with the man who had been in a coma.


    "It''s something inside and outside that put this disgusting man in the prime minister''s house."


    It''s strange for everyone to see that the prime minister''s wife is carrying an ugly man out. But when they think about it, they also understand that someone wants to slander the queen.


    Seeing that the trick didn''t succeed, the woman was ready to watch no one see her sneak away. It''s a pity that Mrs. law won''t do what she wants.


    "If I don''t catch that woman, I haven''t known that you are the number one person since I have been in the prime minister''s office for so many days."


    When she heard Mrs. Luo''s sarcastic voice, her heart trembled and she knew that she was finished.


    Here, Prime Minister Luo also got the news and ran over in a hurry.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I was very angry. I was about to punish the old lady. When I heard someone outside, Mr. Sun came. Mr. Sun has always been an advocate of concentrating military power on General Zhu.


    Such a gesture, the mind exquisite people all know is how to return a responsibility.


    Prime Minister Luo was old and didn''t want to take part in these things. But now people are bullying his daughter, and he doesn''t have to be a turtle.


    Prime Minister Luo wanted not to see the guests, but if he didn''t see them, he would be said to be guilty.


    "Invite him in."


    When Mr. Sun came in, he kept clamoring to go to the backyard without any scruples.


    "Mr. Sun, you came here this evening just to see my wife?"


    "No, it''s just that I heard that the queen went back to her mother''s house, so I wanted to come and see her."


    When Prime Minister Luo heard sun''s words, he said sarcastically, "sun, you are so funny. I don''t know where you got the news that the queen has returned to her mother''s home."


    "Ha ha, is it hard to be a ghost in the prime minister''s heart? Even the empress dare not admit it when she comes home?"


    "It''s not that I dare not admit it, but that the emperor let you know about it." When Prime Minister Luo said that, sun''s face was full of color, and he was afraid.


    "Forget Prime Minister Haihan. Don''t tell us what happened today." Mr. Sun looked at Prime Minister Luo expectantly.


    "Hum." Prime Minister Luo snorted coldly, but he didn''t want to say anything more. Lord Sun didn''t know what to do when he saw the situation.


    "You go first. If I want to say anything in front of the emperor, it depends on what Lord Sun does." Prime Minister Luo said with uncertain meaning.


    "I understand. Don''t bother you. I''ll leave." Mr. Sun heard the speech and understood it. He should leave.


    When Luo Cheng saw Mr. Sun retreating, his eyes darkened. It''s not so easy to do.


    The news of the prime minister''s house has been controlled by Prime Minister Luo, and no one else knows it except that he should know it.


    When she got the news, she went to the prime minister''s house the next day. The little guy slandered Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen didn''t show up all the time¡° That villain is really shameless. " Mrs. law heard the news from the front, her heart was very angry, and she walked up and down the room anxiously. Luo Jingchen, with a quiet and leisurely appearance, was drinking tea. Butterfly green now also lost the past calm, at a loss to stand, Luo Jingchen drinking, found no tea, to one side of the Butterfly Green said¡° Pour the tea¡° Oh, my big girl Seeing that Luo Jingchen was still in the mood to taste tea, the Luofu people were speechless for a while. They patted their thighs and said, "my eldest lady, it''s burning. How can you be so calm?"¡° Mother, don''t worry. Isn''t the emperor here! You''ll do me justice. "¡° You... You... "Mrs. Luo listened to Luo Jingchen''s words and said," it''s just that. I''ll send someone to look at it. "¡° No, mother. That villain doesn''t know what I look like. You can find some servant girls and let him recognize them in public. Let''s see if he can recognize them. " Luo Jingchen put down the cup and said softly. Mrs. Luo heard Luo Jingchen''s words and patted her thigh again¡° It''s a good way. I''ll talk to you now. " Finish saying no longer pay attention to Luo Jingchen, prepare toward the vestibule in the past, was stopped by Luo Jingchen¡° Mother, how can you say that the wind is the rain? You ask dielu to take a few trusted servant girls and wear my old clothes to the front to let the villain know. " Luo Jingchen said. When Mrs. Luo heard Luo Jingchen''s words, she thought it was a serious way, and immediately went down to prepare¡° Butterfly green, you are always familiar with me, and you are smart. When you go, you must look at the villain fiercely, let him see that you hate him, and think you are me. " Luo Jing asked¡° Don''t worry, young lady. I''m sure I won''t let that villain succeed. " Butterfly green promised¡° Well, I believe you. Go down and change my clothes. "¡° Yes, my servant Butterfly Green said and left. Luofu people were originally transparent, but they didn''t experience the war very much. They were so flustered. Seeing that Luo Jingchen had given a way, they were relieved and regained their intelligence. It has to be said that both dielv and Luofu people understand each other. Neither of them asked why luojingchen didn''t go there.

 Chapter 549

    In the vestibule, the emperor was sitting on a chair drinking tea, looking at the lame man kneeling on the ground with an uncertain expression, watching him perform in silence.


    But prime minister Luo was annoyed. "You are a villain, trying to get in touch with the empress. Now you want to slander the empress before you succeed. Do you know that you are the crime of deceiving the king?" Luo Cheng said bitterly.


    "I''m wronged. It''s really the young lady of the prime minister''s family who seduces me." The villain has already done this, and he can''t repent at this time. If he knew at the beginning that the man had let him touch the empress, he would not dare to even borrow his ten courage.


    "Ha ha, you don''t dare. You haven''t even seen the Queen''s face. It''s a joke to say such a thing." At this time, there was a hot sound outside the door.


    "Emperor Wan''an." The love saluted archer.


    "Ma''am, please." Archer is back.


    "The minister''s wife is coming to return the empress''s innocence today. The villain said that the empress had something to do with him. This time, I want to ask the villain a few questions."


    "Well, please, madam. I have always believed in the queen, and I want to give her a clear conscience this time." Said Archer coldly, glancing at the lame man on his knees.


    The lame man was even more frightened. He knew that his chance of survival was very small. People really can''t be greedy for small and cheap things. If they are not careful, they will die.


    "The minister''s wife began to ask."


    "You said you had an affair with the queen, and she seduced you, didn''t you?"


    "Yes." Said the ugly lame man quickly.


    "Well, then you must know the queen, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, let me go down." Mrs. Luo said to the emperor.


    Archer nodded.


    When the prime minister''s wife came back again, with a group of gorgeous and beautiful girls, the villain paid special attention to the eyes of the emperor and the prime minister. They all stayed on one girl, and the girl also looked at her with hatred, and her whole bearing was a higher level than those around.


    "Let''s just say that one of these is the queen."


    The villain hesitated for a moment, looked at the emperor''s prime minister again, and finally hesitated to choose butterfly green.


    "That''s it." Said the villain.


    "Oh, you''re sure!" The prime minister''s wife was surprised and asked again. When the villain saw the prime minister''s wife acting like this, he thought he was right.


    "I''m sure," he said cheerfully


    "Ha ha, but you are wrong." The emperor spoke at this time.


    "I... I..." at this time, the villain was stunned and quickly denied, "I admit wrong, not that girl, I just read wrong."


    "In fact, my palace is not there at all!" Just as a crowd watched the villain panic, Luo Jingchen''s voice came from outside the door.


    "What''s more, I''ve never seen you before. I''ve been in the palace all these years. I''ve never seen a foreigner when I went back to the prime minister''s residence."


    "If you can show up in the prime minister''s house, I thought you would be a little boy in the house, but I asked the housekeeper, and he said that there is no one like you in the house."


    "What''s more, that woman, my mother, started to make an investigation early in the morning, and found that she was actually the woman from General Zhu''s family, and it was only ten days since she came to the prime minister''s house." Said Luo Jing dust to pause, "then that woman son all recruit, this palace also left her a life."


    "In fact, it''s strange in our palace where you come from. You dare to slander me in front of the emperor. No matter whether you succeed or not, you will inevitably die."


    Luo Jingchen broke the last line of defense of the lame man with clear words. For a moment, the villain had nothing to say. With Luo Jingchen''s pressing, the villain was sweating. He felt that someone was pushing him, and the whole person fell down.


    Luo Jingchen saw that his effect was achieved, and then said, "come on, who ordered you."


    "Yes, it''s a man."


    "What man, how old?"


    "About forty."


    "Single eyelid, double eyelid?"


    "Single eyelid, small eyes."


    Luo Jingchen takes advantage of the momentum to roughly find out the man''s appearance, plus the help of the system, has locked the character.


    "I know." The empress was in full swing.


    It''s funny that archer looks at it.


    "You step back." Seeing the boy''s face full of horror, Archer felt sympathy and mercifully let him go.


    When the boy heard the emperor''s words, he ran away.


    I saw a pool of water on the ground.


    Several people in the room looked at each other and laughed.


    "Ma''am, send someone to clean up here." The prime minister spoke at this time.


    "Good." The love people promised.


    "The queen has had enough fun, but will she follow me back to the palace?" Archer goes to Luo Jingchen and asks jokingly.


    "I want it."¡° Emperor, let''s go after lunch. " Prime Minister Luo still wants to keep his daughter for a while. Since the daughter came back, he hasn''t got along with her alone. "I still have some kind words to talk about with the queen."¡° I agree Archer is in a good mood, and it''s not hard to be Roche''s father and daughter. This time, he will certainly make the Zhu family suffer greatly. Luofu people are preparing lunch. The emperor''s son-in-law is here. Her mother-in-law wants to treat her well. What''s more, the emperor has no doubt about what happened today. He is also worried about his daughter. Prime Minister Luo thought of the worried look on his face when Archer first came, and he was very comfortable. Luo Jingchen followed Prime Minister Luo to his study, while Archer was wandering in the prime minister''s house alone. The prime minister''s mansion, whether it is a garden or a building, can be described by one word, that is, rules. There is absolutely no device to take over the responsibility. Moreover, it is very warm. Archer grew up in the prime minister''s house when he was a child. Now he doesn''t come to the prime minister''s house very often. But looking at it like this, the prime minister''s house hasn''t changed much in recent years, as usual. In the prime minister''s study room, Luo Jingchen stood there quietly, allowing his prime minister''s father to look at him. The prime minister looked at him for a while¡° You''ve lost weight It took a long time for prime minister Luo to come up with such three words. Luo Jingchen had a black line¡° The mother said that when her daughter came back Luo Jingchen said that he hoped that Prime Minister Luo could say something useful. Prime Minister Luo was choked by his daughter and pretended to cough a few times¡° Cough, that, are you still blaming dad? " Prime Minister Luo asked plaintively¡° What do I blame my father for? " Luo Jingchen has no idea what Prime Minister Luo means¡° Blame me for sending you to the palace. " Seeing Luo Jingchen like this, Prime Minister Luo thought that she was still complaining about him¡° Dad, that''s my daughter''s wish. My daughter has been hoping to help the emperor since she was young. I also want to thank the emperor and dad for giving my daughter this opportunity. " Luo Jingchen vowed¡° But dad may make you lose the chance to be a mother. " Prime Minister Luo said with some shame¡° Dad, it''s so painful to have a baby. Besides, it''s not just a trip to hell for a woman to have a baby in this palace. It''s also an honor for me to devote my whole life to this country with peace of mind. " Luo Jingchen said. Maybe it''s not Xia Xiaoran''s real idea, but it''s definitely Luo Jingchen''s idea, and it''s absolutely the task requirement delivered by the system.

 Chapter 550

    "Oh, I''m sorry for your father." Prime Minister Luo doesn''t know what Luo Jingchen thinks in his heart. Seeing her appearance, I can''t see her dissatisfaction. But the child always has a deep heart. Who can know if he is hiding it.


    "Dad, don''t talk about those things." Luo Jingchen said.


    "This time, my father should pay attention to the activities of General Zhu. Now that he has suffered such a dark loss, he is about to lose many capable cadres. No one knows if he will jump over the wall and do anything bad."


    Prime Minister Luo listened to her daughter''s words, and slowly her mind came back, no longer thinking about her daughter''s grievances in the deep palace.


    "However, the pregnancy of the concubine and the complicated and intricate influence of the Zhu family will not damage his foundation."


    Then they had a discussion. Originally, Prime Minister Luo was worried about his daughter, but after an hour''s conversation, seeing that her daughter was mature and bold in these matters, she was in a good mood when talking, and her guilt was relieved.


    "Well, Dad, we almost agree." Luo Jingchen said, "go ahead. It''s not good for the emperor to hang around in the prime minister''s house."


    When he heard his daughter talk about the emperor, Prime Minister Luo''s eyes deepened a lot, and his face became serious immediately. "Chen''er, tell your father what you think about the emperor and whether you are in love with him."


    The last thing Prime Minister Luo wants is his daughter to fall in love with the emperor. With his help to Archer since childhood, if chen''er is pregnant with a child or falls in love with him, the outcome must be very miserable. Once the success is achieved, it is not uncommon for her to leave her mother and her son.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The feeling between the emperor and me is pure comradeship in arms." Luo Jingchen said.


    Even now, even the cannon friends are not. Xia Xia ran in his heart, but he did not make complaints about his face.


    Prime Minister Luo, listening to Luo Jingchen''s words, relaxed a lot.


    "Well, Dad can rest assured. Let''s go and see what lunch your mother has prepared." Then father and daughter took each other out of the study.


    On the dining table, a group of people still keep the posture of eating without speaking and sleeping without speaking, when the food is picked up by the maid.


    The emperor opened his mouth and said, "I''ve just asked Mr. Ge to give me a message. I''ve ordered the inspector general to send someone to arrest Mr. Sun and all of them. If there is any dispute in the court, I hope the prime minister will report it truthfully." Archer accented when he said the truth.


    "I will comply with the order." Prime Minister Luo nodded.


    "Well, prime minister, I''ve agreed to your request. I''ve let the empress live at home for such a long time, and I''ve made so many troubles. In order to live in peace, I''ll take the empress back to the palace today." Archer joked.


    Prime Minister Luo said with a smile, "thank you for not blaming me."


    After a few people exchanged greetings for a while, Luo Jingchen and Archer went back to the palace together.


    Back in the palace, Archer went to Qianlong palace. There were too many political affairs to deal with.


    And Luo Jingchen went back to Weiyang palace. There were more things that Luo Jingchen didn''t deal with, but she disappeared for nearly ten days. The palace affairs were all piled up in front of her.


    Looking at all kinds of pamphlets in the palace, Luo Jingchen has no choice. Under the service of butterfly green and hibiscus, Luo Jingchen takes a random copy from the mountain of pamphlets.


    "Aunt hibiscus, I''ll go back to the prime minister''s house and look at these pamphlets again. How can I find that I can''t understand a word?"


    "Lady, take your time. Don''t worry." Hibiscus comforted.


    Xia Xiaoran hardheaded a little bit of watching, other task will become a lot of smart, master a lot of skills, but Xia Xiaoran suddenly feel that he belongs to the kind of task will become a lot of stupid.


    "Host, think too much." At this time, Xia Xiaoran''s mind appeared for a long time did not come out of the sound of the system.


    "Mr. system, help me." Xia Xiaoran turns to the system for help, but the system ignores her help.


    "Host, to remind you, there''s something wrong with this brochure." The system sounds.


    "What''s the problem?" Xia Xiaoran asked, the system is to give her welfare. Xia Xiaoran is very happy.


    "Please explore for yourself." However, the system did not intend to tell her.


    Xia Xiaoran was depressed. Originally, she wanted to fool around. Unexpectedly, she wanted to read all these pamphlets conscientiously and thought of her own hard life. Luo Jingchen howled.


    "Who can help me?"


    There was a shout from Weiyang palace.


    Butterfly green and hibiscus beside Xia Xiaoran pity their empress, but they really don''t have the right to read those pamphlets. Even if they have the right, they can''t understand them.


    Luo Jingchen has been reading the pamphlets these days, little by little. Palace book, miscellaneous book, accounting book.


    Luo Jingchen carefully repeated many times, and finally found the problem.


    There was something wrong with the account of the imperial concubine. I have to say that the account was really true to life. If she hadn''t read it many times and read all kinds of palace affairs brochures together, she couldn''t have found any mistakes.


    Luo Jingchen contacted the memory of his previous life and soon knew what the money was for. At first, she was a little strange. General Zhu, a military general, and the financial control of the imperial court over the military general, where did he get the money to recruit troops and horses? Now it''s all clear. It turns out that the source is the lady¡° Hibiscus. "¡° The maidservant is here These days, hibiscus and butterfly green are very strange. They don''t understand why their wives want to look at the palace affairs that have been dealt with repeatedly, and even ask them to bring the previous pamphlets. But also thoughtful, writing and drawing some strange symbols¡° You should pay attention to the expenses of the imperial concubine''s palace these days. Don''t interfere, just watch. "¡° Yes Hibiscus heard Luo Jingchen''s command, and repeatedly answered. See Hibiscus left, Luo Jingchen then ordered butterfly green¡° Butterfly green, rub ink, find a new rice paper. " Luo Jingchen said seriously¡° Yes Butterfly green also felt the difference of Luo Jingchen, the whole person is serious, not serious. About an hour later, Luo Jingchen finally finished the summary, waiting for archer to have a look¡° Butterfly green, later you go to Qianlong hall and tell Duke Ge that I have something important to discuss with the emperor. "¡° Yes Butterfly green road. Butterfly green to the Qianlong palace, outside the little eunuch saw the empress next to the palace daughter, immediately smile to meet the past¡° What do you want from sister butterfly green? " Asked the little eunuch dogleg¡° Please go in and report. The queen has something to discuss with the emperor. " Butterfly Green said with a smile that she was not arrogant because of the little eunuch dogleg in front of her. Little father-in-law looked at Butterfly Green''s gentle smile. For a moment, he felt that his heart seemed to melt. He immediately nodded¡° Sister butterfly green, I''ll go in and tell the emperor. "¡° Well, please, father-in-law Butterfly green again politely said, also did not turn back to Weiyang palace, just standing there, little eunuch see this, heart also know this matter may be very important, quickly ran into the inner hall. At this time, Archer was sitting there criticizing the memorial when he saw the little eunuch running over in a hurry and frowning gently. Mr. Ge is always a man who can look at his eyes. He immediately yells at the eunuch, "what are you doing in a hurry?"¡° The slave knows his sin Seeing his appearance, the eunuch knew that the emperor might be dissatisfied and immediately knelt down¡° Forget it. What''s the matter with you coming in? " The emperor asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 551

    "Tell the emperor that butterfly green from Weiyang palace comes here and says that the queen has something important to discuss with the emperor, and her sister butterfly green is standing outside all the time. Maybe it''s something important." After all, the little eunuch stayed in Qianlong hall for many years, and he knew the importance of it. When he saw the emperor, he immediately replied clearly.


    When Archer heard the eunuch''s words, he thought for a moment that it should be the princess''s business. Without hesitation, he put down the memorial and got up to go.


    Seeing the situation, Duke Ge quickly followed him to wait on him.


    Out of the Qianlong hall, butterfly green is standing there quietly.


    The Emperor didn''t ask what butterfly green was, thinking that if the important queen of palace affairs would not say too much to butterfly green.


    Butterfly green toward the emperor please ANN, with the emperor together toward the Weiyang palace walked in the past.


    Several people walked very fast, and soon arrived at Weiyang palace. When it was near, Ge Gong called out in a shrill voice¡° The emperor arrived... "The voice is long and penetrating.


    When people in Weiyang palace heard the news of the emperor''s arrival, they immediately got busy and prepared to greet them later.


    Luo Jingchen also came out of the door and quickly met archer.


    "Good morning, my Lord." Luo Jingchen salutes when he sees archer.


    "The queen is free." Archer avoided Luo Jingchen''s gift and then asked, "what''s the matter with the queen?"


    "When the emperor goes to my concubine''s palace, my concubine will tell the emperor." Luo Jing Chen looked around and said euphemistically.


    "Not bad." Archer replied.


    The empress and the emperor went to the study of Weiyang palace.


    "You go down first." The queen said to a crowd of palace people, "butterfly green, you go to make tea."


    "Yes." A group of palace people agreed in unison, and then they retired.


    "Your Majesty, please sit down." Luo Jingchen said.


    Archer glanced at a pile of brochures on Luo Jingchen''s desk with some doubts in his heart.


    Although the queen was not in the palace for a few days, she did not accumulate so many pamphlets.


    Luo Jingchen looked at the emperor''s eyes, and immediately gave the emperor his summary.


    Archer took the paper that Luo Jingchen handed to him. He didn''t know. He was very angry, and his eyebrows picked several times.


    "Zhu Yuting is really bold!" Angered, Archer threw the book angrily on the floor.


    Butterfly green tea, outside the door to hear the emperor''s angry voice, for a moment also don''t know whether to go in.


    Luo Jingchen glimpses and sees butterfly green, who is in a dilemma. He waves and signals her to come in. When butterfly green sees the Queen''s waving, she steps in.


    Luo Jing Chen took the tea, "the emperor drink tea, xiaoxiaoqi." Luo Jingchen handed the tea to Archer.


    "No." Archer is still very angry and has knocked over the tea.


    "Hiss..." the tea was sprinkled on Luo Jingchen''s hand. Fortunately, dielv has always done a good job. The temperature of the tea is suitable, but it''s not very hot, but Rao is so. Luo Jingchen''s hand is red.


    Archer saw Luo Jingchen''s hand and got up quickly.


    "Chen Er, I didn''t mean to." This gesture is a bit like a child. Every angry man has a child hidden in his heart. Luo Jingchen suddenly comes to such a conclusion.


    Archer saw that Luo Jingchen was stunned all the time. He thought that Luo Jingchen was scared by him and worried.


    "You slave, why is the tea so hot? Have you seen the hand of the empress hurt? Why don''t you get the medicine?"


    "I know my sin." Butterfly green heard the emperor''s words, immediately guilty, "maidservant this down to take medicine." And then he staggered off.


    After butterfly green leaves, Luo Jingchen looks at archer with some amusement.


    "Emperor, it''s OK. I''ll go down and change my clothes first." Luo Jingchen finds out about archer''s worries and calls himself me because of his worries.


    But she can''t show a little slim. They are destined to be partners, comrades in arms, not lovers.


    "Good." Archer nodded.


    Luo Jingchen went back to the room, his hands were not red. It''s just that she''s too lazy to change.


    After sitting for a while, I got up and was about to find a dress when butterfly green came in.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor sent a servant to wipe medicine for you." Butterfly Green said.


    "Well, come on." Said Luo Jingchen stretched out his hand, "in fact, there is no need to wipe medicine, now has not opened out."


    "Lady, you''d better wipe it." Butterfly green insisted, Luo Jing dust is not arguing, just hand out in the past.


    After wiping the medicine, dielv waits on Luo Jingchen to change her clothes. She is always a little uneasy. Since entering the palace, dielv has never been yelled at. She is also a little uneasy, but she is not wronged. As a slave, she still knows that she is not qualified to be angry with her master.


    Luo Jingchen looked at butterfly green uneasy face, some funny, "you don''t worry, the emperor won''t do anything to you, what''s more, I''ll support you with your master."


    Butterfly green hears Luo Jingchen''s words, and her heart is relaxed¡° Thank you for your kindness. "¡° Well, don''t say it''s nice. Let aunt Hibiscus come to wait on you later. You should avoid it first. "¡° I know. " With that, Luo Jingchen went out of the inner room and walked towards the study. At this time, Archer is no longer the original anger, mood also eased a lot¡° I didn''t mean to take your servant girl''s fault. " Some awkwardly said to Luo Jingchen¡° I know Luo Jingchen smiles gently. After discussing with Archer and getting the news from Mrs. Luo, Luo Jingchen decides to make an article from the wine of the lady. Luo Jingchen was sitting in the middle hall. Aunt Hibiscus came over and saluted and said, "Niang Niang, a few days ago, someone in the palace told me that the imperial concubine had not drunk wine since she was pregnant." Luo Jing Chen heard, heart from a different mind, "a few days ago, Xia province is not a tribute to some litchi?" Luo Jingchen asked hibiscus. Hibiscus didn''t understand what her mother meant and looked at Luo Jingchen suspiciously¡° The empress wants to eat lychee, and the maidservant wants to be sent here. "¡° Well, bring some. " Luo Jingchen said, thinking about making litchi wine. The next people took litchi, luojingchen ate a few, litchi is very fresh¡° Bring me a big jar. " Luo Jing asked, and soon a servant girl came with a jar. Luo Jingchen began to make wine. Hibiscus and butterfly green were watching. Rao was in the boudoir. They had never seen the empress make wine. Today, they thought it was very novel¡° The emperor arrived Just as Luo Jingchen was making a stir, Archer came¡° You are in a good mood today Archer said with great interest, smelling the jar and taking a deep breath. "This wine tastes good. I don''t know when I can have a good taste."¡° Ha ha, my concubine''s secret recipe. I can drink this fruit wine in three days. " Luo Jingchen said with a smile. Archer was surprised to hear that, but he didn''t ask in detail. He didn''t care much about the craft¡° Emperor, when you go to other sisters, you should mention more about my concubine''s fruit wine. I still want all my sisters to give me some advice. " Luo Jing Chen said to an Che.

 Chapter 552

    Archer listened to Luo Jingchen''s words and thought for a moment. He seemed to understand something. He nodded and said, "I know."


    "The emperor should stay here for a few more days and try the fruit wine made by my concubine."


    "Well, good." Archer replied.


    Two people look at each other for a while, see each other already understand, put the topic away.


    For more than ten days in a row, except for going to court and dealing with political affairs in Qianlong palace, Archer almost stayed in Weiyang palace for the rest of the time.


    "Niang Niang, Niang Niang... Today the emperor is staying in Weiyang palace again." Qing Ling palace a small maid ran toward the room and cried excitedly.


    "What are you excited about?" There is a woman sitting on the table. She is dressed in gold and silver. She is very ceremonious. Unfortunately, the news brought by the little maid of honor is not good news.


    "Forgive me, madam." The little maids in pink palace clothes immediately knelt on the ground when they heard the words of the concubine.


    "Well, in that case, kneel down." The imperial concubine was in a bad mood and ranked first among the four imperial concubines. In addition to the imperial concubines and queens, the women in the palace were her most noble. But even in this way, the emperor seldom came.


    In addition, she and the lady are sisters. When I see the lady in power, I don''t care much about her. This time, her good sister is pregnant, which makes it difficult for her to walk in the palace.


    "Forgive me, forgive me." Little maid heard that Niang Niang punished her by kneeling and accusing her repeatedly, "Niang Niang, I have something to tell Niang Niang."


    The concubine was just about to leave when she heard the maid in pink say so again and pick her eyebrows. "You cheap maidservant, if you have something to say, just say it. If it''s useful, I''ll spare you this time."


    "Thank you for your grace." When the little maid heard the words of the concubine, she immediately gave thanks.


    "Come on." The good imperial concubine said fiercely.


    "The reason why the emperor has been resting in the empress''s palace these days is because of the wine made by the empress." Little maid see Zhu Yu Shu impatient, quickly said.


    When Zhu Yushu heard the words of the little maid of honor, she was worried. But she remembered that her sister was the one who liked drinking most. Originally, she planned to do some work in the wine. After all, pregnant women can''t drink, but she has been avoiding it.


    Looking at Zhu Yushu''s thoughtful appearance, the little maid relaxed a lot.


    "Well, I won''t punish you this time. You should step down first. If there is another time, you must look good."


    "Thank you for your grace." Little maid heard Zhu Yu Shu''s words, immediately told her kindness, and then quickly left.


    Zhu Yu Shu saw the little maid leave, so she got up, "mother Du, follow me to visit your concubine and sister."


    "Yes, slave."


    With that, they went to luanyuan hall.


    Zhu Yuting has already received the emperor''s advice. Because the Lichi wine has been staying in the Queen''s palace, she is very angry, and her nails are embedded in the meat. When it comes to drinking, she has the most strength to say, but now she is occupied by the queen.


    In the past, why didn''t Archer like to drink? It''s hard to realize that this lychee wine is very good! Zhu Yuting thinks that the litchi wine is very good, and she even has the idea of drinking. But thinking that she is now pregnant with a child, she puts out the idea.


    Just when Zhu Yuting was dissatisfied, the mammy came over, "Niang Niang, the concubine and empress asked to see her."


    "Why does she come here? She''s always envious of the palace. She''s always a person who doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s a bad event for Zhu''s family." Zhu Yuting makes no secret of her antipathy to this woman.


    "Is that lady to see or not to see?" The old lady was puzzled.


    "See, why not? I want to see what she''s going to do this time." Hearing Zhu Yuting''s words, Mammy orders the servant girl next to her and brings her concubine in.


    As soon as Zhu Yu Shu enters the door, she sees Zhu Yu Ting playing with that very expensive finger set. A touch of jealousy flashes by, and she is just seen by Zhu Yu Ting.


    Zhu Yushu gave her a cold look, then took her eyes back as if she saw something dirty.


    "I don''t know what happened when my sister came here."


    "Just thinking about my sister''s body, there must be a lot of inconvenience." Zhu Yu Shu said with a smile.


    Zhu Yu Ting see Zhu Yu Shu such a false appearance, but also lazy to pay attention, Wu Zi''s playing with his nails.


    Zhu Yu Shu is very embarrassed for a while, but Zhu Yu Ting won''t take care of Zhu Yu Shu''s embarrassment. After playing with the nail set, she starts to play with the jade bracelet again. Every piece of jewelry is valuable.


    Zhu Yu Shu looks at Zhu Yu Ting''s posture. I don''t know if she is playing a powerful role for her. If she had, she would have left first, but today, she can''t go, otherwise everything would fall short.


    Zhu Yu Ting see Zhu Yu Shu has no mind to go, also some strange. To put it in the past, she must be ashamed to leave, but now she is still there with a strong calm, which really makes Zhu Yuting some incredible, but she still decided to stay in the army, just to see what she wants.


    With this in mind, Zhu Yuting began to drink tea again.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yushu knows that she must find the words that Zhu Yating is interested in, instead of saying something dispensable or not saying goodbye. She directly tells her core purpose of coming here today¡° Elder sister, do you know that the emperor has been staying in Weiyang palace for half a month Zhu Yu Ting heard Zhu Yu Shu throw out such a topic, just some interest¡° This is the ability of the Queen''s elder sister. She doesn''t have to envy her. It''s all predestined how much ability a person has. " Zhu Yuting said with words. Zhu Yu Shu heard Zhu Yu Ting''s words and knew that she was satirizing her. She clenched her fist with her fingers and took a deep breath to calm her mood¡° Yes, my sister is incompetent and can''t make wine. It''s a bad move. "¡° Oh Zhu Yu Ting heard Zhu Yu Shu''s words, some disdain in her heart, "where is the problem of chess difference?" Zhu Yu Shu smiles awkwardly when she hears Zhu Yu Ting''s rude words¡° Don''t make fun of your sister any more. "¡° Well, what are you doing here? You''ve said so much in and out of the story, but nothing useful. " Zhu Yuting is really impatient. She thought this girl could give her some useful information, but she said something she didn''t have¡° Also, sister, you and I wish our family every success and every loss. You should know that you should not help others to harm your own family. If you are sold, you should pay back the money. " Zhu Yu Ting looks at Zhu Yu Shu Ruzi, who can''t be taught. She is very resentful. I was reminded. But when Zhu Yushu heard Zhu Yuting''s words, she only felt that she was sarcastic. But face has to make the appearance of fear¡° My sister knows. "¡° All right, you go first Zhu Yuting didn''t mean to send it. Zhu Shu see potential also don''t say more, bring to the servant girl bow to leave. This person is not good, there will be one after another is not good, this did not arrive at the gate, in the garden and a servant girl bumped, and then chest wet a large¡° You cheap maidservant, you don''t have eyes when you walk. " Zhu Yu Shu was angry with Zhu Yu Ting. Today, she can talk about the maid in her palace, but it''s also angry with her.

 Chapter 553

    "Forgive me, madam." The little servant girl knelt down immediately.


    Zhu Yu Ting heard Zhu Yu Shu''s sharp voice in the room. She just shook her head and laughed. It seems that she said it in vain.


    Sitting in the room, but from the outside came a fragrance, if there is no, the fragrance is very light. Zhu Yuting was immediately attracted by the fragrance and went out of the door along with it. When I go out, I see Zhu Yushu teaching a little servant girl. The little servant girl is in her palace, but it''s not personal. Zhu Yuting doesn''t care much, but she''s still very interested in the fragrance.


    "You cheap maid." Zhu Yu Shu Yu Guang saw Zhu Yu Ting come out, scolded more ruthlessly.


    "Forgive me, madam." The little servant girl quickly confessed.


    Fragrance in front of me, Zhu Yuting is really lazy to pay attention to these personnel. Just staring at the broken jar in front of me. Zhu Yu Shu is also found that Zhu Yu Ting did not intend to say anything, heart angry, scolded more vicious¡° I don''t know what''s in your mind even if you do it on purpose. "


    Zhu Yu Ting see this Zhu Yu Shu still keep, some resentment, frowned.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhu Yu Shu saw that Zhu Yu Ting finally opened her mouth, and immediately said, "it''s not this cheap maidservant, who knocked over the liquid in this jar." Zhu Yu Shu pretends to be very angry and says fiercely.


    "Well, what''s this liquid?" Zhu Yu Ting pretends not to care.


    The little servant girl hears Zhu Yuting''s words and knows that the fish has taken the bait.


    "If you tell me, it''s fruit wine. It''s made of litchi. It doesn''t taste like wine." Said the little maid.


    The princess heard that the wine had no taste and was made of fruit. It would not do much harm to the fetus.


    Thinking about this, the princess asked, "where did you get this wine from?"


    I have to say that as soon as she met wine, her IQ dropped a lot, but she was a real wine lover.


    Zhu Yu Shu was stunned when she heard Zhu Yu Ting''s words. She immediately calmed down and stopped scolding the servant girl. Her mind changed a thousand times in an instant.


    When the servant girl heard Zhu Yuting''s question, she immediately replied, "it''s from my concubine Wei Yang palace."


    When Zhu Yuting heard the three words of Weiyang palace, she recovered a trace of Qingming.


    But still can''t stand the temptation of this wine, and then asked: "do you have any?"


    The little servant girl saw Zhu Yuting then asked, and quickly replied: "no, this wine was given to the girl by the empress. If she knew that the girl was greedy, she would give some to the girl."


    Zhu Yushu is thoughtful when she hears the words of the little servant girl. Zhu Yuting can''t wait to go to Weiyang palace and ask for two jars of wine.


    "Mammy. Follow me to the Queen''s sister. Since I have a body, I seldom communicate with her. " Zhu Yuting said.


    Zhu Yu Shu said immediately at this time: "elder sister, it''s late now. You are pregnant with your body again. You''d better not walk around at will."


    Zhu Yuting heard Zhu Yushu''s words, a strange, when the little girl was enlightened, know to care about her, because of the wine, this Zhu Yuting actually rose a touch in her heart.


    But face is still unruly, "the palace of things which need you to manage." Zhu Yu Shu heard Zhu Yu Ting''s words, face some hang up, "Oh, forget it, this palace is tired, today will not go." Said to return to the palace, also ignore Zhu Shu.


    Zhu Yu Shu see Zhu Yu Ting so, eyes dark dark, this time must be to you fall a big somersault.


    Zhu Yu Shu thought so in her heart, and then she left luanyuan palace with the mammy beside her, and walked towards her own Qingling palace.


    Back in the palace, Zhu Yu Shu whispered a few words to her confidant Mammy. Mammy was stunned, but she nodded.


    "I know what to do."


    "Well, Mammy, you are all I have now." Zhu Yu Shu said sentimentally that when she came to the palace, Zhu''s family regarded her as Zhu Yu Ting''s stepping stone and did not give any help at all.


    "Oh, please don''t be sad. I will always be by my side. I will never leave you." The old lady heard her mother''s words and said immediately.


    Since Zhu Yuting learned about the litchi wine, she kept asking people to listen to the fruit wine. She didn''t find any horseshoes. It seems that the queen made it for the sake of competing for favor. Moreover, she got the news from the Tai hospital that drinking less fruit wine will not affect the fetus.


    Zhu Yuting got the news and had an idea.


    The news in the palace spread quickly. I heard that the emperor was kept by the Queen''s wine, and now they all had different thoughts. They wanted to learn the recipe for making litchi wine, but they couldn''t stop the Queen''s pressure when they went to the queen alone. So they made an appointment with other sisters.


    This morning''s greeting was really wonderful. A group of concubines inquired about litchi wine, but no one said at the beginning that they wanted the recipe.


    Luo Jingchen is also in the right seat watching these people perform in silence.


    Finally, the concubine can''t wait. It''s a joke. She has to wait for the wine to make her good sister slip. The concubine said, "empress, I heard that you have brewed litchi wine recently. I don''t know if there is a prescription." All the concubines were silent as soon as the words were uttered, and all of them were paying attention to Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen looked at the concubines and said with a smile, "I think it''s something. In fact, there''s nothing in this recipe, just litchi and some sugar. It''s just that it''s very important to master the time and technology, and it needs long-term experience to brew it." The concubines were greatly disappointed when they heard what the queen said. Looking at the disappointed appearance of the concubines, the empress laughed in her heart and said quietly, "if your sisters like it, our palace has made a lot of wine. You can give it to your sisters." The queen said and motioned to Hibiscus: "aunt hibiscus, go and get some of the fruit wine to see if it is suitable for the taste of all the sisters. If it is, let the sisters take some before you leave." Listening to Luo Jingchen''s words, all the concubines immediately felt disappointed. One by one, they were all smiling. When the palace people brought up the fruit wine, they drank it one by one. I have to admit that this fruit wine is really delicious. It has pure litchi flavor and no wine flavor at all. However, it has a very good feeling after drinking. After drinking it, I feel very happy. All the concubines laugh so hard. Luo Jingchen looks at a crowd of beauties and smiles brightly. He is also in a good mood. He forgets to fight with these women before¡° Looking at your younger sisters laughing so happily, if you don''t like this wine, it''s called Princess smile. " Luo Jingchen said to Huan Fei¡° My sister''s name is good. I like it very much. If not, the queen will give me two jars. My sister has been greedy for a long time Liangfei said to Luo Jingchen¡° OK, there are a lot of them in our palace. Rao is thinking that your concubine''s younger sister has a body and can''t drink. You and your concubine''s younger sister are sisters, and her part will be given to you. " Said the queen, as if unintentionally.

 Chapter 554

    Hearing Luo Jingchen''s words, the concubine despises the empress. She doesn''t know how such a stupid woman became the queen, so she easily fell into her trap.


    "Then I will thank the empress." Zhu Yushu even though the mind hundred turn, but still quickly answered.


    Luo Jingchen hears Zhu Yushu''s reply, looks at her ambiguously, and then takes a sip of tea.


    Zhu Yushu looks at Luo Jingchen''s unfathomable appearance. She feels a little numb in her heart. At another glance, Luo Jingchen has already talked to the concubines around her. Zhu Yushu only thinks she''s thoughtful.


    Just as a few people had fun, they heard Zhu Yuting''s high-profile voice.


    "How are you sisters." Zhu Yuting is always like this. She is the first to win over others.


    When Zhu Yuting came in, she looked greedily at the concubine who had not finished drinking.


    "Sister, you''re so heavy, don''t you think you''re free? How did you come back? " Luo Jingchen said with disapproval.


    "Elder sister, my palace is always in that small broken room. One person is also bored. Now it''s good for the fetus to talk to all my younger sisters." Zhu Yuting said, still looking at Luo Jingchen.


    "You." Luo Jingchen said with pity.


    "Sister, what are you here? It''s so fragrant. " Zhu Yu Ting asked if she didn''t know.


    "Ha ha, that thing is isolated from my sister." Luo Jingchen laughs. Listening to Luo Jingchen''s words, the concubines below also laughed.


    Zhu Yuting looks at the concubine, a threat. Since she was demoted to be a palace maid, Xipin has always been around zhuyuting. She finally gets zhuyuting''s approval. She comes to the emperor''s side and recovers her original position. She has been living under the pressure of zhuyuting for a long time. Xipin is very afraid of zhuyuting. Seeing zhuyuting''s sign, she immediately says.


    "It''s the empress''s concubine who made it from litchi."


    Zhu Yuting heard Xi pin''s words, the name is appropriate, but the litchi is not easy¡° A ride red dust concubine smile, nobody knows is litchi to come


    Luo Jingchen is surprised to hear Zhu Yuting''s words. How does she know that the world is just a derivative time and space? Luo Jingchen has doubts now.


    "My sister is so talented." Luo Jingchen inquires in many directions, and observes Zhu Yuting''s every move. He doesn''t find anything abnormal. He is still not at ease and asks the system again.


    "She is a person of this dynasty. She used to love drinking and mingled with those talented people for many years. She is a bit of real talent. And this is a derivative space-time, many things can not be together in history


    Luo Jingchen was relieved when he heard the system''s words, but he still made up his mind to let people stare at Zhu Yuting. He had to say that if they didn''t have different positions, she really didn''t want her to have an accident. In this way, he moved his heart of compassion and decided not to let Zhu Yuting touch the litchi wine.


    "Elder sister, you are also true, have so good thing, unexpectedly also don''t know to meet younger sister a, if it is not younger sister this time to please, don''t know." Zhu Yuting is coquettish.


    "Sister, you must not get drunk with your body. The concubine laughs. Rao has no degree, but he will get drunk." Luo Jingchen said, "don''t make trouble."


    Zhu Yuting also wants to plead a few more words, and is completely beaten back by Luo Jingchen.


    Zhu Yuting looks at Luo Jingchen''s sincere appearance. She knows that the smile of the concubine should be OK. She makes up her mind that she will steal the wine even if she steals it.


    "Since my sister said that, she didn''t ask for it." Zhu Yuting said wrongly.


    When Zhu Yushu saw Zhu Yuting, she was so sad and sad. She was even more envious. She thought more deeply. Ha ha, elder sister, I will let you have a good taste of the princess''s smile, but I don''t know if you can still laugh after drinking.


    Please leave, Zhu Shu life people took a few jars of wine left, and Zhu Yu Ting looked at a face of envy, unexpectedly followed Zhu Shu left.


    "Lady, wait a moment." The mother beside Zhu Yu Shu got the meaning of the master, and immediately stopped Zhu Yu Ting.


    "What are you waiting for? Zhu Yushu has already left with the wine." Zhu Yuting is very anxious and shouts hatefully.


    Luo Jingchen had already returned to the inner room at this time. All the concubines looked at the drunken lady and ran away. They were afraid that the lady would take the wine. This was a magic weapon for them to keep the emperor. Moreover, the lady was pregnant. If she drank wine and had an accident, they could not bear the responsibility even if they had ten heads.


    Zhu Yuting looks at a group of people running away, the heart is very angry, toward Zhu Yushu''s mother angry way.


    "You old Diao Nu, you dare to stop me. If my palace wants to drink, you can''t stop me." Zhu Yu Ting said angrily.


    Mammy heard Zhu Yuting''s words, see time should be almost, also don''t stop Zhu Yuting.


    Zhu Yu Ting saw that mammy didn''t stop her, and immediately ran towards Qingling palace.


    Zhu Yu Ting side of the maid in waiting to see this, worried, mercilessly gouged out a look at that Mammy¡° Lady, please slow down and don''t fall. " After Zhu Yuting heard this, she thought that it was the same thing. She restrained the greedy insects in her heart and slowed down her pace. Mammy see Zhu speech Ting finally stopped, just put down the heart¡° Empress, don''t worry. The empress of the imperial concubine took so many concubines to laugh, and she still used your share. It''s reasonable for you to ask for it. She can''t help but give it. The imperial concubine must use this wine to attract the emperor. " Zhu Yu Ting listen to Mammy''s words, the heart also feel that is so, also more not anxious. Zhu Yu Shu went back to Qingling palace and ordered people to send her to the room. Then she let a group of people leave. She knew that Zhu Yu Ting was an acute woman and quickly and flurriedly put the abortion medicine into the jar. However, there were too many jars. She put them in a hurry. Zhu Yuting just came¡° Zhu Yushu, you are too much. At the beginning, I thought of you for anything delicious in my boudoir, but you wanted to eat alone. " Zhu Yuting has always been very noisy. This temperament really makes people wonder that she was the biggest boss and the winner in her previous life. Zhu Yu Shu heard Zhu Yu Ting''s voice. She poured a glass of wine nervously and drank it. This abortion medicine for the general woman is not too much harm, and Zhu Shu this gesture is also to let Zhu Ting can rest assured bold drink. Zhu Yu Ting sees Zhu Yu Shu drinking, and immediately grabs Zhu Yu Shu''s glass. Regardless of the wine cup stained with Zhu Yu Shu''s red lip print, it''s stuffy. I have to say that the smile of the concubine is really delicious. And Zhu Yu Shu''s medicine is colorless and tasteless. Zhu Yu Shu see Zhu Yu Ting drink down, secretly smile. This congratulatory speech Ting also falls on her hand one day. Zhu Yuting was attracted by the wine, but she didn''t care too much. She drank one cup after another¡° Don''t drink, sister Zhu Yu Shu said, but Zhu Yu Ting didn''t care and kept drinking. At this time, Zhu Yu Shu is worried, this must not let Zhu Yu Ting have an accident here¡° Elder sister, if you think about the baby in your stomach, you can''t stand such a toss. " Zhu Yu Ting listens to Zhu Yu Shu''s words and hiccups.

 Chapter 555

    "It''s OK. I''m good at drinking. You don''t know how to get drunk with such a little wine."


    Zhu Yu Shu has no choice but to find the mother beside Zhu Yu Ting¡° Mammy, I''ll bring you some jars of wine. You can take them back and look at your sister. She can''t drink like this any more. "


    Mammy looked at Zhu Yu Shu''s worried face and thought it was the same reason. Immediately go in and persuade Zhu Yuting.


    "Niang Niang, the concubine gave us a jar of wine. Let''s go back and drink it slowly."


    As soon as Zhu Yuting heard that there was wine, she immediately followed Mammy.


    Along the way, I wobbly, but fortunately I didn''t fall down. When I got to luanyuan palace, I didn''t enter the inner hall. Zhu Yuting felt something wrong with her stomach.


    "Ah..." yelled, "my stomach hurts." Zhu Yuting shouts.


    Mammy palace people this just discovered not to be right, eagerly looked for the imperial doctor.


    Zhu Yuting only felt the pain in her lower abdomen, and then she kept pouring hot liquid.


    Zhu Yuting immediately had a bad feeling in her heart. Her head was sweating a lot. Her face was pale and her lips were bloodless.


    One side of the mother''s heart to understand that this is a miscarriage, the heart is more anxious, quickly sent to find the doctor, and to tell the emperor empress.


    Subconsciously, Mammy felt that it was done by the queen, but after thinking about it carefully, she felt that it was impossible, like Zhu Yushu. Mammy was stunned and suddenly felt a pain in her hand.


    Zhu Yuting''s long nails have been deeply embedded in Mammy''s flesh. Mammy felt very painful, but she did not dare to move.


    Soon there was news in the palace that the lady had a miscarriage.


    When Archer wrote a memorial in Qianlong hall, a palace man ran in.


    "The emperor, the great event is not good, the noble concubine has a miscarriage." When Archer heard the eunuch''s words, he was very happy, but he didn''t show his face. Archer has few children. Luo Jingchen always takes care of his pregnant concubines. This is the first time that he has had a miscarriage, and this time he is still behind the scenes.


    Archer pretended to be worried. "What are you talking about?"


    "To the emperor, the concubine has a miscarriage." Archer''s figure trembles. He immediately stabilizes his figure. Where is the lady? Lead the way quickly. "


    "Yes." The little eunuch promised. Then a crowd walked toward luanyuan palace.


    When the Weiyang palace got the news, Luo Jingchen was drinking tea. He heard the palace people say that Zhu Yuting had a miscarriage. One of them accidentally dropped the teacup and broke it with a bang.


    Luo Jingchen doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart at this time. She decides to release the child this time, but why does it still happen.


    Aunt Hibiscus looked at her mother and said.


    "Niang Niang, the most urgent task now is to investigate this matter quickly." Luo Jingchen was shocked when he heard Hibiscus'' words.


    "Yes, it''s a tough battle this time. I don''t know how much sewage will be poured."


    "Aunt hibiscus, you''re right. It''s my palace that wants to get in the way." Luo Jingchen looked at Aunt hibiscus and said.


    Then he took people to luanyuan palace in a hurry.


    Archer walked on the road and asked in detail what was going on. If Luo Jingchen did it, he wanted to find a way to erase the evidence for her. If someone else did it, it was just his intention.


    "It''s the reason why the concubine laughs." The eunuch answered in detail.


    "What is the smile of the concubine?" Archer has some doubts.


    "It''s litchi wine. In the morning, the empress got up when she saw a group of concubines drinking wine and laughing happily." The little eunuch explained briefly.


    "Does the empress smile to her concubine?" Archer understood and asked.


    "No, it''s the concubine." The little eunuch replied.


    When Archer heard the eunuch''s words, he immediately sent the eunuch: "go to the imperial doctor and follow me to Qingling palace. By the way, go to other palace to check if there is any problem with that concubine''s smile."


    At the command of archer, the eunuch was stunned, but immediately followed the emperor.


    When the emperor arrived at Qingling palace, the eunuch was ready to shout and was stopped by archer.


    Archer walked in slowly and happened to watch the concubine pour her smile into the flower bed.


    "What are you doing? Stop it." When Archer saw the situation, she immediately stopped the concubine, who was guilty. With a shake of her hand, the wine was spilled.


    Archer''s eyes darkened as he looked at the jars of wine behind her. He went forward and caught the concubine, so that she could not move.


    "Emperor, you hurt my concubine." The good imperial concubine sees such situation, how can not know this emperor is discovered what, but still very coquettish of say.


    When Archer saw the concubine''s affectation, she felt disgusted.


    "Concubine, I ask you if it''s the abortion medicine you gave your concubine."


    The good imperial concubine hears an Che''s straightforward question, the body trembles, "emperor don''t want to wrongly minister concubine." The concubine said pitifully.


    "Ha ha, everything will be known when the doctor comes."


    "I want to see the emperor." The imperial doctor, who was invited by archer''s little eunuch, went to Qingling palace and asked for the emperor''s peace. Then he asked for the concubine''s peace


    "Hum, this wicked woman will not be a good concubine soon." Archer said maliciously. After hearing this, doctor Zhou thought to herself, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for her to regain her glory in the future¡° Dr. Zhou, look in these wines, and in the tiles on the ground. Is there any medicine for abortion? "¡° I will comply with the order. " When Zhou Taiyi heard the emperor''s words, he knew what was going on. Doctor Zhou checked the wine and said after a while¡° This wine is filled with many kinds of abortion drugs. If ordinary people drink it, it won''t be good, but if pregnant people drink it, the fetus will not be protected. " When the emperor heard this, he was very proud in his heart, but his face was fierce. "You vicious woman, why do you want to harm your concubine? You and Yu Ting are cousins, but you want to harm your sister." Zhu Yushu''s heart cools when she hears archer''s words, and she forgets her plan. One side of the mammy see potential, immediately knelt down¡° The emperor is wronged. The wine is given by the empress. It has nothing to do with the empress. " Archer ignored the old slave, but said to the doctor who still bowed himself: "doctor Zhou, I have ordered the doctor from the hospital to go to another palace to see the concubine. Smile, you go to see too."¡° I will comply with the order. " Seeing that he could leave, Dr. Zhou left immediately. Zhu Yushu heard the emperor''s words, the whole person is very bad, worried to look at archer. Seeing this, Archer ignored her and looked at the mammy in front of her¡° Ha ha, you evil slave, you even want to pour dirty water on the queen. Don''t you know that the wine queen has never given it to her, and she also tries her best to prevent her from drinking? "¡° That''s because the Queen''s sister knows that my concubine and my concubine are very affectionate. If my concubine and my concubine want wine, I will give it to them. " Zhu Yushu tried to explain¡° You don''t have to be sophisticated. Let the doctors find out the result and see if you can still say such a thing. " With that, Archer left. When Archer left, Zhu Yushu collapsed and fell to the ground¡° Hold on, madam One side of the mammy immediately walked past, comfort way. Zhu Yushu looks at a point with dull eyes, shaken by mammy for a while, turns her head slowly and says, "I''m finished, I''m finished, Mammy, what should I do?" The more you talk, the more your mood swings. Mammy see Zhu Yu Shu this appearance, is very distressed. But I don''t know how to comfort for a moment.

 Chapter 556

    Luo Jingchen soon arrived at Weiyang palace. He didn''t see archer. After thinking about it, he knew that archer should have gone to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    Luo Jingchen listens to the painful cry of Zhu Yuting in the tent, and her heart is in a daze.


    After listening outside the door for a long time, he called a doctor, "what''s the matter with your concubine?"


    "I can''t keep the baby. Now try to keep the lady healthy."


    "What is the reason for this?" Luo Jingchen asked with a frown.


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s because she took abortion medicine." Taiyi said.


    "Oh! Who is so bold? If the palace knows, it will not spare her. " Luo Jing Chen said maliciously, but he had a guess in his heart.


    "Ah... It''s painful, it''s painful..." Zhu Yuting screamed at the top of her voice.


    "Madam, you can hold on." One side of the woman said.


    "Niang Niang, you have lost the little prince this time. You still have the next child. You can support me. If you don''t have it, you will have nothing." One side to zhuyuting induced labor Taiyi said.


    Zhu Yuting listens to the Taiyi''s words, and her heart is desolate. She thinks of Zhu Yushu, Archer and Luo Jingchen in her mind. Suddenly, she has a motivation. Zhu Yuting is not so easy to be knocked down. She wants to live to the end with a smile, and she wants to avenge the child.


    Zhu Yuting thought, "Taiyi, I know. You can rest assured that I will cooperate with you." Hearing Zhu Yuting say so, Taiyi just put down her heart, Zhu Yuting also really as she said, well cooperate with Taiyi.


    Luo Jingchen outside the door to hear the voice inside the small, zhuyuting with the doctor. Waiting outside for a long time.


    "Here comes the emperor." The eunuch''s voice came from the outside, and Zhu Yuting heard that archer had not come until now. Her resentment became deeper.


    Archer, he''s really cruel. It''s her and his child. She believes that he has known about it for a long time. In other words, the child''s death may have been written by him. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels.


    "Lady, you breathe steadily." Tai Yi sees Zhu Yu Ting''s unsteady breath and says gently. Zhu Yuting just recovered.


    "Good morning, my Lord." Luo Jingchen sees Archer come in and immediately asks for his good-bye.


    "No gift." Archer said, "this matter has been found out. It''s Zhu Yushu who has given abortion medicine."


    "Ah Luo Jingchen pretended to be surprised, "they are cousins. This is a strip of water in the palace. You can''t be mistaken, Emperor."


    "No, I''ve checked all the palaces. As long as Qingling palace has the abortion medicine, it''s also sent to the imperial concubine''s smile."


    Luo Jingchen heard that it was the reason for the concubine''s smile. He felt uncomfortable and guilty. But this is not the time to feel uncomfortable. There are still many things waiting for them to do in the future.


    "Ah..." just when they were in different minds, Zhu Yuting yelled inside.


    Yes, she just wants to let Archer know how painful she is and how sorry he is for not getting his love.


    "Ah... So painful..." the doctor saw Zhu Yuting started to shout again, very helpless, but now it''s the end time, it doesn''t matter much.


    Archer really felt guilty. Listening to Zhu Yuting''s tragic voice, Archer once doubted whether he was wrong, but he suddenly thought of Zhu''s arrogance and became clear. Ignoring the shouting inside, he called the doctor rationally.


    "Dr. Su, what''s going on inside?" Asked archer.


    "To the emperor, the concubine''s miscarriage is painful." Su Taiyi replied.


    When Archer heard Dr. Su''s reply, he asked, "that''s a damage to the princess''s body."


    "Back to the emperor, this time all the doctors worked together. The concubine didn''t hurt the root. As long as she took good care, she could be pregnant again in a few days."


    Archer''s eyes darken when she hears Dr. Su''s words. Archer doesn''t want Zhu Yuting to be pregnant again. She really doesn''t want to.


    Luo Jingchen listens to the cry inside. She doesn''t know what Zhu Yuting is thinking. Most of the cry is to make Archer feel guilty, but Luo Jingchen can''t say it clearly. Maybe she doesn''t want to say it. She also hopes Archer can feel guilty.


    With this idea, Luo Jingchen feels more guilty at the moment. After all, this is her litchi wine. Alas, the princess laughs. There are so many things hidden behind her smile.


    After a long time, finally the voice inside the small.


    "Lady, that''s it." Taiyi said, motioned to Zhu Yuting not to shout.


    Zhu Yuting stares at the imperial doctor, who shudders. The lady is not like a man who just gave birth.


    He left the house immediately, and anchoro Jingchen immediately surrounded him.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Archer anxiously.


    "All is well." Taiyi replied that Luo Jingchen felt comfortable when he heard Taiyi''s words.


    Archer looks at Luo Jingchen as if he is relieved. He also thinks whether he should go in and have a look. He thinks a little. The place is pickled. He won''t go in, but he still has to pretend. When he wants to go in, he is stopped by the palace man.


    "Emperor, the dragon body is important. Don''t go in." Ge Gonggong said. When she heard Ge Gonggong''s words, she hated that the eunuch was really not a good thing. The empress had suffered such a big crime, and she stopped the emperor from going in to see her¡° But ting''er has just suffered so much. I can''t ignore it. " Archer said that he was about to go in. Duke Ge stopped him again. "The emperor, think twice." When Archer heard the words, he stopped. Luo Jingchen wants to go in. After all, she is also a woman and the head of the harem. She wants to go in to know the situation¡° Don''t worry, Emperor. I can go ahead and have a look. " Luo Jingchen said to Archer, his heart is also a little chilly to Archer''s artificial appearance, but he still wants to help Archer out. Maybe he is embarrassed to face Zhu Yuting¡° That''s fine. " Archer thought and nodded. When Zhu Yuting heard that the Emperor didn''t even come in, she was more sad and hated him more deeply. Luo Jingchen goes in and is facing Zhu Yuting''s venomous eyes¡° You''re here at last, and that''s what you wanted Zhu Yuting said maliciously. Even though Luo Jingchen felt guilty, he couldn''t show his face. "Your sister, your body is weak. Don''t get angry at random." Luo Jingchen''s voice is very soft at the moment, but Zhu Yuting is very harsh. This appearance has nothing to do with her is really disgusting. Luo Jingchen receives Zhu Yuting''s vicious eyes and shakes his head. "Sister, you know, the children in this palace, which one is not saved by this palace." Zhu Yuting is stunned when she hears Luo Jingchen''s words, and she calms down a lot. Yes, otherwise the pickled palace can''t hold children¡° I''ll tell you the truth. Every time I''m happy with the emperor, I take contraceptives. " Luo Jingchen said lonely. Zhu Yuting was surprised when she heard Luo Jingchen''s words. She looked at it with disbelief. After a cup of tea, she came back to herself. This is the expression she should have¡° Ha ha, younger sister, you think bad, the emperor never let me drink contraceptives, I drink them myself Zhu Yuting heard Luo Jingchen say so, more incredible.

 Chapter 557

    "Luo Jingchen, do you dare to say that you have never thought about my baby." Zhu Yu Ting asked fiercely, but she had already believed half of it.


    "There is no such thing in this palace." Luo Jingchen frowned, a wronged face, said angrily, and then said, "sister, I know you are suffering, but you can''t be so wronged."


    Zhu Yuting looks at Luo Jingchen carefully, but she doesn''t see the reason from her eyes. Does Luo Jingchen really have no such idea, and she secretly ponders the role of Luo Jingchen. When she was in the boudoir before, Luo Jingchen seldom came out, which leads to her ignorance of her.


    "Well, sister, you have to do a good job in your confinement. Don''t fall ill in the end. This child will have it in the future." Luo Jingchen comforted, but deep in her heart, she hoped that the child would not come again, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve ordered the palace, so the silk and cloth for tribute, the bird''s nest and Tremella in the imperial dining room are all close to the head of luanyuan palace. You should take good care of yourself." Luo Jing Chen virtuous said, in fact, in her heart should also be hoping that this Zhu Yu Ting can take good care of it.


    "In this way, my sister thanks for her concern." Zhu Yuting also sees that Luo Jingchen really cares. She thinks that if it wasn''t for her surname Zhu, maybe she would treat her well and let her have children normally.


    "Well, my sister won''t bother my sister. Have a good rest, my sister." Then Luo Jingchen went out.


    I went out right in front of archer.


    "How''s the princess?" Asked archer.


    "Your sister is still in good health." Luo Jingchen pondered and said that when Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s words, he seemed to feel better.


    "Well, OK. The queen is tired today. Go back to the palace as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the emperor will go back as soon as possible. It''s hard to think about the Emperor today."


    After a few words, they went back to the palace.


    Back in the palace, Luo Jingchen felt a little uncomfortable, thinking that it was because of the smile of her concubine that Zhu Yuting had a miscarriage. Although she knew that she was not a direct killer, she was also an indirect killer. Although she could pretend not to care in front of people, she was really guilty after people. She could only give Zhu Yuting the greatest convenience and comfort in some food life.


    Aunt Hibiscus looked at her mother all the way silent, frowning. When I arrived at Weiyang palace, my heart was full of things, and I knew that the empress was too guilty.


    Thinking of consolation a few: "Niang Niang, you don''t want to be so sad."


    "Aunt hibiscus, I just feel tired in my palace." Luo Jingchen said to himself, "in the past, I always wanted to be a heroine to help the emperor deal with the people in the harem and accumulate good connections. But now, when it''s time to do something big, we find that our palace is just a coward."


    Hibiscus listened to Luo Jingchen''s words silently, and her heart was desolate. This girl was born in her middle age when she was a girl. She had studied with the emperor since childhood, and she always had the ambition of governing the country. Because of her daughter, she entered the harem. These years, she can be regarded as the emperor''s right-hand assistant. At first, she thought she had let go of that ambition, but now she knows that she has been doing it all the time, and she doesn''t understand it.


    Luo Jingchen because immersed in his sadness, did not see Hibiscus expression at this time.


    After a while, butterfly green came up with tea.


    "Niang Niang, aunt hibiscus, what''s the matter with you two today? You look so worried." Butterfly Green''s crisp voice broke the silence of death.


    "You little girl, you are talking nonsense." Aunt Hibiscus was the first to react and gouged out butterfly green.


    "Niang Niang, you also don''t want to think much, drink a cup of tea, this is the bamboo shoot tip that maidservant steeps with morning dew."


    Luo Jingchen also wanted to ease his mood, picked up the tea and drank it. The tea was not bitter, but tasteless. Because she is in a bad mood, so drinking tea is tasteless.


    I just took a sip and put it down.


    "Niang Niang, but the maidservant''s bubble is not to your taste."


    "No, it''s just that the palace is on fire today, and there''s no taste for anything."


    Butterfly green did not know what to do for a moment, but she was at a loss.


    "You two don''t have to be here with me. I''ll just sit alone for a while." Luo Jingchen looked at butterfly green and aunt hibiscus, and said without expression.


    They looked at each other and had to leave.


    It''s hard for archer. Today he and Luo Jingchen are in luanyuan palace. They look like they have nothing to do with each other. In fact, they are all deceiving.


    He was in a bad mood, and Archer didn''t have the heart to think too much. He just felt that his head was covered with dark clouds. When he entered the Qianlong hall, Duke Ge was busy serving him.


    Archer sat down and announced some doctors. In fact, the original only from the toast Shu that wine can be convicted, but after all, involving the Zhu family, this evidence or to complete some.


    At that time and Luo Jingchen said that, just want to let Luo Jingchen relax a little bit. Now I think of Luo Jingchen. It''s expected that her calmness should also be pretended. They grew up together when they were young. He knows her kindness.


    If he doesn''t do this today, he will lose his country and his life in the future¡° The concubines in other palaces laugh, but there is something wrong? " Asked archer¡° If you tell the emperor, we''ve checked with some imperial doctors. Except for Qingling palace, the concubines in other palaces don''t put any medicine. " When she heard the doctor''s words, she understood them. She asked them to write down the results of the examination, press their fingerprints and sign their names. Then she gave up. I have to give it to the inspector in the future. After a few words, he told them to step down. After dealing with Zhu Yuting''s affairs, Archer can''t rest and has to deal with the Court Affairs. Some tired, but still in spirit, picked up the memorial on the table to read up. Mr. Ge also ordered the maids to prepare tea¡° Mr. Ge, let them make the tea stronger. " The emperor saw Ge Gonggong''s order and added a sentence. Mr. Ge heard this and ran to the palace. The maid''s tea had already been soaked. Mr. Ge had to order him to pour it back. Looking at the maid in waiting to make tea, Mr. Ge left and went to the front to wait on archer. Archer looked at the memorial, and slowly felt less guilty for Zhu Yuting, which was all the conspiracy of Zhu''s school. It''s hard to see Archer, but I can''t say anything, just because it''s not the right time. As Archer watched, his guilt was gradually replaced by anger. One of them didn''t pay attention and fell out of the memorial. Seeing that archer was so angry, Mr. Ge knew that the emperor''s guilt for his concubine was gone. I think that mammy Su is really not clear, but also, the emperor has been hiding well, she should not know. Archer looked at the memorial for a while and took a sip of tea¡° What time is it, Mr. Ge¡° It''s just the end of the year. " Mr. Ge replied¡° It''s so late. Pass on the meal. " Archer said that as soon as he was ready to give orders, Archer stopped him¡° Forget it, go to the Queen''s today, and ask the master of the imperial dining room to deliver the food. " With that, Archer got up¡° Yes, slave Ge Gonggong said, and immediately told the people under him that they should go to inform the empress and the imperial dining room. As soon as things were settled, they immediately followed archer.

 Chapter 558

    The night was good, the stars were bright, and Archer was in a better mood because of the memorials and the abortion.


    Walking along, we soon arrived at Weiyang palace.


    At this time, Luo Jingchen was still depressed, and the meal was also heated by butterfly green.


    "Here comes the emperor." Outside, the eunuch''s shrill voice came, but Luo Jingchen didn''t react at all. He was still staring at a vase not far away. His eyes seemed to see something through the vase.


    "Lady, here comes the emperor." Butterfly green heart anxious, said.


    "Oh." Luo Jingchen answers absently.


    "Niang Niang, maidservant says the emperor is coming." Butterfly green repeated her words again.


    "Oh." Luo Jingchen is still such a word, which makes butterfly green more anxious. What''s wrong with her? For a moment, she looks like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Queen, what''s the matter?" Archer just saw Luo Jingchen''s stupefied appearance outside the tent. She was a little strange. She asked aunt Hibiscus who was going out to pick him up. She had already gone to the door to pick him up according to the way the queen knew the rules. It was really puzzling for him to stay there this time.


    "Since I came back from luanyuan palace, the empress has been like this. The emperor knows that the empress always likes children. Several princes and princesses are respectful to her." Hibiscus if there is no ground to say.


    Archer understood that Luo Jingchen didn''t care. She just knew that she couldn''t care. She was the same as the one who just came out of luanyuan palace. Although the direct murderer wasn''t them, the key reason why the child left was that they didn''t see him.


    Because he saw a lot of memorials, his anger grew again. And she has no emotion to replace the guilt.


    Archer stood outside and looked at Luo Jingchen. He felt pity for her. He had never seen her like this. She has always been a very powerful role, and her ability to maneuver is no less than her. She also understands that, so she never thought of having her own children and was afraid of his suspicion.


    In fact, Archer knew that if she had a child, he would doubt her.


    Luo Jingchen sat for an hour, and Archer also stood outside for an hour. During this time, Duke Ge came to say that the meal was ready, and he ordered people to be warm.


    In fact, Luo Jingchen is brewing. She wants to cry, and it''s better to let her emotions out. But she can''t cry, she can''t cry, she can''t cry, and she''s just holding on.


    Archer couldn''t stand the silence.


    "What''s the matter, my queen?" Said archer with a smile, a word that reminded them of their identities.


    "I''m fine." Luo Jing Chen tugged at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "If the queen has something to say, it''s not a matter to hold on like this." Said archer.


    Luo Jingchen looks into archer''s eyes steadily.


    "What do you want me to do, Archer?" Luo Jingchen asked pitifully, "Zhu Yuting''s child is gone because of the princess''s smile." Luo Jingchen always knew that archer had been standing outside, and he also knew what he meant by two people. But she just like to ask, Archer, Luo Jingchen made Zhu Yuting''s child gone, how to do this thing.


    "Chen''er, to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I was also very sad, until I criticized the memorial. Looking at the full of malice, all of them wanted me to divide the power to the people of Zhu''s school, all of them wanted me to build a mansion for Zhu''s army, all of them asked me to reward Zhu''s army, and the separation of Jin Zhu Yuting and Zhu Yushu''s two sisters." Archer also broke out in a rage and spoke out in a vicious voice.


    Luo Jingchen was awakened by what Archer said, but Archer didn''t plan to stop, and then said, "if Zhu Yuting''s child is born, then the court is Zhu''s family. If Zhu''s family is like Luo''s family, I won''t say, but they are not."


    Originally, Luo Jingchen had been talked about by Archer, but when he heard that if Zhu family was like Luo family, Luo Jingchen was really angry and roared.


    "Archer, you''re wrong. If I don''t take the contraceptives, if I have children, if my father has the heart to give up, then you will treat us the same way." Luo Jingchen thought of the original owner, some desolate in his heart, and cried angrily.


    "You''re resentful, aren''t you?" Archer looked at some angry Luo Jingchen and said.


    "No, I''ve never resented. I''m just sorry for Zhu Yuting. I''m sorry for that child, archer. This is my first life."


    Archer was stunned at Luo Jingchen''s words.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s my order. It''s Zhu Yushu''s abortion medicine. It''s none of your business."


    "No, it''s about me." Luo Jingchen has no way to escape this responsibility, and she will admit it if she does.


    The servants outside had been removed by father-in-law Ge and aunt hibiscus, far away.


    "Hibiscus, take some concubines and laugh. I''m going to drink with the queen until I''m drunk."


    "Yes." Hibiscus wanted to say a few words, but was stopped by father-in-law Ge, so she sighed and went to get the wine.


    After taking the wine, Archer ignored it and kept drinking.


    Luo Jingchen saw the appearance of archer, grabbed the wine in archer''s hand, and fell directly on the ground, splashing the wine all around¡° Drink, it''s all caused by it. "¡° There''s nothing wrong with the smile of the concubine. You also told her not to let the concubine touch the smile of the concubine. If she simply drinks from other concubines, the smile of the concubine will not have an abortion. The fault is that she believes in the wrong person, not the wine, but the owner of the wine. And the wine you give to Zhu Yushu, the owner of the wine will no longer be you. " Archer was a little drunk. He said so clearly, and then he drank again. Luo Jingchen looks at archer in a daze, thinking that archer''s words are not the problem of wine, but the problem of the owner of the wine. Thinking about this, I feel much better. Look at archer. He''s already drunk. Finally also toward Luo Jing dust smile, "dust son, concubine smile, very good to drink." Luo Jingchen is in a better mood after being disturbed by archer. In recent days, Luo Jingchen slowly recovered and was not so uncomfortable. He began to deal with his official business and everything was back on track. Zhu Yushu is always in the room, and when she hears the sound of walking, she thinks it''s the emperor''s imperial edict. The whole person shrank in the corner of the bed and did not wash. Instead, he wore a white inner garment, which scared all the palace people to death every time. Palace people know that this message Shu is so cruel, and this loss of power, used to hold high and step low palace, people ignore her. On this day, palace people came to deliver food, Zhu Shu was afraid again, "who, go out, go out." Palace people only exposed a figure in the room, was Zhu Yushu hit out with a pillow, palace people are not in a hurry to find guilt, who will please a dying man. However, he was kind enough to put the food on the table before leaving. After Zhu tinghad a small birth, Archer sent Ge Gonggong to go there. The elder brother-in-law Ge was also very uneasy when he was walking on the road. The lady was always fierce. This time, he just passed by without any abuse¡° What''s the matter! " Zhu Yuting is lying on the bed and sitting in the confinement. Her face is tired and weak. A palace maid in palace costume runs in¡° If you go back to your mother, Mr. Ge is here. " Zhu Yuting''s face is very bad when she listens to the words of the little maid. Hehe, he dares to send someone over. The teacup in his hand is thrown directly at the little maid. The little maid can''t dodge. She is smashed in the right direction, and she doesn''t dare to cry for pain. She tries to bear it.

 Chapter 559

    "Tell him the palace is asleep." Said Zhu Yu Ting to lie down, the face faces the wall.


    The little maid in waiting was in a bit of a dilemma, but Zhu Yuting didn''t mean to change her tongue at all. Slowly, she began to snore slightly.


    In fact, Zhu Yuting didn''t fall asleep, but she felt uncomfortable. She probably knew what Archer was doing this time. It was just who hurt her, and then she said that the evidence was all.


    She did not know whether the information he gave was true or false.


    Seeing the situation, the little maid had to turn around and leave. When she got to the hall, Mr. Ge stood in the middle.


    "Well, the lady has a call."


    "Return to ge Gonggong, Niang Niang she sleeps, I''m afraid is..." the little maid in waiting to say again. Duke Ge can rise to this position in the palace because he is a good person. He knows where the lady is sleeping. He doesn''t want to see him.


    The elder brother-in-law Ge was very happy. He was worried about how to get along with his concubine. This time, it was easy.


    "OK, miss Xibi, the lady is resting. It''s not easy for me to disturb her, but the emperor comes here with words. If you don''t want to find a manager, I''ll let you know.


    "So... Ok..." Xibi thought about it, but she couldn''t refuse.


    After entering the inner room, "mother Su, father Ge said that the emperor had something to say to his concubine, but the empress didn''t see father Ge, so she had to think about letting you listen." Xibi said so, and mother Su nodded.


    The master has the right to take Joe, but they are not qualified to be slaves.


    Seeing his mother coming out, Mr. Ge welcomed her with a smile.


    "Mother su."


    "If you have something to do, just tell me." Except for Zhu Yuting, mother Su always has a cold face to other people. Father Ge can see some dissatisfaction of mother Su, but what does it have to do with him.


    "Mother Su, the emperor asked the old slave to come here to tell the empress that the abortion medicine was released by the former good empress Zhu Shu. With all the evidence, I''m waiting for the empress''s order to deal with it." Then he said, "it''s just that the lady is taking a rest. Thinking it''s inconvenient to see the old slave, she will tell mammy su. I hope mammy Su will tell her."


    "I see." She said coldly.


    "Then I''ll leave." Listening to mother Su''s claim, father-in-law Ge didn''t respond to her. He really took her as a role, and then he turned and left.


    Mother Su was angry when she looked at Mr. Ge, but she soon got down. Mr. Ge couldn''t offend. She didn''t know that his face offended him.


    After waiting for father-in-law Ge to leave, mother Su looked at Xibi and asked, "is this lady really asleep?"


    "If you go back to Mammy, I don''t know. When I went in to report, my mother didn''t see Mr. Ge. She wanted to rest. When I left, my mother snored a little." Mother Su listened to Xibi''s words, and her heart was clear. She nodded, indicating that she knew.


    "Lady, are you up?" Outside, mother Su asked in a moderate voice.


    "Mother Su? You come in Zhu Yuting heard mother Su''s voice and immediately let her in.


    Mother Su pushed the door and came in.


    "What can I do for you, mammy?"


    "Niang Niang, isn''t a father-in-law Ge here today?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with him?"


    Mother Su just told Zhu Yuting what father-in-law Ge had said. Zhu Yuting knew that Zhu Yushu had hurt her child. She was very sad. She asked herself that Zhu Yushu was very good in the palace, although her words might not be pleasant.


    Mother Su is very sad to see Zhu Yuting. She wants to comfort her, but she can''t say anything after all.


    Zhu Yuting has made up her mind.


    "Mammy, didn''t the emperor say that I should deal with the blessing Shu?" Zhu Yuting asked.


    "Back to the master, the emperor did say so." Mother Su promised.


    "That''s easy. I''ll abolish her imperial concubine''s position, cut her hair, and let her go to nianan temple to pray for my unborn child." Zhu Yuting said to mother Su, "mother Su, you''ve told the emperor. I''m too lazy to see him. It''s hypocritical to greet him. I''m too lazy to act in this palace."


    "Yes." Mother Su promised.


    Zhu Yuting is very angry in her heart. She can''t imagine that so many people are thinking about her meat in her stomach. Besides, Zhu Yushu is a stupid girl, but she can''t carry it clearly. With so many women in her family, why should she find such a pig teammate.


    With this in mind, Zhu Yuting is thinking about which girl she wants to find to enter the palace and conspire with her. However, she is so picky that she doesn''t find a suitable one.


    Zhu Yuting is even more angry. Originally, she thought it should be related to Zhu Yushu, but she always has a fluke in mind. She thinks that the two people in the palace are related by blood, which is much more true than other sisters.


    "Mother su." Zhu Yu Ting''s tone is very heavy, but mother Su doesn''t think that the empress is aiming at her.


    "The old slave is here." Mother Su promised¡° You go to the emperor''s Hospital and ask. Be sure to give me the truest information. " Zhu Yuting said coldly¡° I know Mother Su promised. See Su mother retreated, Zhu Yu Ting''s eyes instantly become more fierce. She knew that the person behind this was Archer, and she always knew that. In this case, then don''t blame her for Zhu Yuting''s ruthlessness. Zhu Yuting knows in her heart that she loves archer. Unlike Luo Jingchen, Zhu Yuting is so humble that she tries every means to protect her beloved and other people''s children. Every time the news of pregnancy comes from the harem, Zhu Yuting will do something, but every time she is cleverly stopped by Luo Jingchen, which is why she believes her so easily this time. But she can''t do it. She wants a couple all her life. Since he doesn''t cherish her love, he wants to destroy her most precious things, so she also wants to destroy his most precious things. Doesn''t he like power. She wants him not to get it, she wants him to lose it. He didn''t want the country to be peaceful and the people to be safe, so she let all his people live in the midst of fire and water. Zhu Yuting spent some time in luanyuan palace. Archer is dealing with political affairs in Qianlong palace. He thinks of Zhu Yuting. At this time, his guilt for Zhu Yuting is almost gone. He thinks that going to see her at this time should be able to deal with many things rationally¡° Mr. Ge, let''s stay in luanyuan Palace today. " Archer criticizes the memorial, yawns after a while, puts down the memorial in his hand, and says to father-in-law Ge, who is holding the lamp¡° Yes When Uncle Ge got the will of archer, he sent someone to pass it on. He secretly thought about the emperor''s mind. Although he couldn''t speculate about the emperor''s will, it was bullshit. If he didn''t know the emperor''s will, he would have died 180 times as the first eunuch around the Emperor. At this time, Zhu Yuting is reading books in her study. Unlike Luo Jingchen, Zhu Yuting has studied some classics since she was a child. Zhu Yuting likes to read those miscellaneous books most, even the forbidden books of boudoir ladies. She looks at the love books of those scholar ladies, princes and maidservants. This is very exciting. When the maid in waiting came to report that archer was coming today, she felt disappointed. She was so excited that she sent the maid in waiting and continued to read.

 Chapter 560

    "Niang Niang, the emperor will come here tonight. Please put down your script and tidy it up." Mother Su came over and gently advised her. General palace maid she can wave away, but since childhood to mostly rely on mother Su''s words, Zhu Yuting still answered.


    "What are you doing? This evening, turn off the light, who can see who." Zhu Yuting said with disapproval that she didn''t want to pick it up for him. Anyway, even if she was like this, Archer didn''t dare to eat and wear less than her. The cost was not bad, or even if she picked it up, Archer wouldn''t look at it carefully.


    Su mother see Zhu Yu Ting such a appearance, also want to say something, but Zhu Yu Ting stopped.


    "Come on, mother Su, don''t worry. He doesn''t have the heart to see whether the palace is pretty or ugly." Zhu Yuting put down her notebook, looked at mother Su and said, "he came here just for one thing." Zhu Yuting said with a profound affectation. Seeing mother Su''s doubts, she said coldly, "that''s to ask the palace what to do with Zhu Yushu."


    When mother Su heard Zhu Yuting calling the emperor''s name, she was surprised and widened her eyes: "Oh, my lady, I dare not say that."


    "It''s OK." Zhu Yuting fiddles with her fingernails and says casually. In fact, Zhu Yuting doesn''t react at all. What''s the matter that mother Su didn''t dare to say? It seems that she didn''t say anything. She didn''t find that she actually called the emperor''s name.


    Zhu Yuting is too lazy to think about it. Mother Su is still thinking about persuading her. Looking at Zhu Yuting, she hasn''t opened her mouth yet.


    "Here comes the emperor." Eunuch''s sharp and slender voice came in. Zhu Yuting turned a deaf ear, still playing with her fingernails. Mother Su looked at Zhu Yuting and said anxiously, "mother takes over."


    "My palace is not in good shape. Go yourself, Mammy." Zhu Yuting said.


    "Yes." Although she felt that it was not right to do so, she couldn''t delay now. The emperor came in a moment, thought about it, and had to pick it up by himself.


    Out of the door, just met Archer, mother Su immediately knelt down, please.


    "Good morning, old slave." She said respectfully.


    "Well, Reverend Mother." Archer avoided ANN, and then asked, "why didn''t Ting come out, but she was not comfortable."


    Mother Su was a little embarrassed when she listened to Archer''s worried question. "If you go back to the emperor, the empress is a little tired. She will rest in the room and let the maidservant plead guilty." She said, looking at archer''s face.


    Archer didn''t think much when she heard mother Su''s words. She went straight into luanyuan palace. When she entered the room, she saw Zhu Yuting playing with her nails leisurely there. When he appeared, she still couldn''t see her. Archer knew Zhu Yuting was dissatisfied with him.


    Mother Su looked at Zhu Yuting''s posture and knelt down immediately.


    "Emperor, the empress may not have died yet..." before mother Su finished speaking, she was given a cold glance by archer. Mother Su also found that she had almost uncovered her scar and quickly said, "she is still angry."


    "Aifei, what''s the matter? Who makes Aifei angry?" Asked archer in a soft voice, and slowly approached.


    "I''ve just lost my child. How can I be in a good mood? I''m not like the emperor. I have countless children."


    When Archer heard what she wanted to say, Zhu Yuting continued: "besides, it''s also a piece of meat on my concubine. Even if it doesn''t take shape, it''s emotional." The tone is full of sorrow, and the words are full of hatred.


    Archer is also dissatisfied with Zhu Yuting''s words, but he doesn''t show it, but follows her words.


    "What Princess Ai said was that Zhu Yushu didn''t know what to do, so she gave her abortion medicine. I don''t know what Princess Ai wanted to do with that wicked woman."


    Zhu Yuting turns her eyes when she hears archer''s words.


    Archer didn''t get angry at this, and didn''t think deeply about the meaning of Zhu Yuting''s words. Since she is already the enemy, she should think about the worst. She must pay attention to the other side strategically.


    With that in mind, Archer said what he wanted to do.


    Zhu Yuting had expected archer''s purpose for a long time, but she didn''t expect him to be able to say what he just said. Zhu Yuting also understands that archer is trying to pull out Zhu Yushu. Zhu Yuting doesn''t want archer to be proud, but she doesn''t want to let go of the woman who killed her baby.


    "Why do you say that, you cunt emperor?" Zhu Yuting is angry.


    "Oh, princess, what does that mean?" Archer looks at Zhu Yuting and asks in a puzzled way, for fear that Zhu Yuting will forgive Zhu Yushu.


    "My unborn child was killed by that slut. I don''t want her to die. I want to go to her imperial position and pray for our children in the temple." Zhu Yuting originally wanted to do more with Archer, but when it comes to her unborn child, Zhu Yuting immediately lost her mind and said her original plan directly.


    When Archer heard the result of Zhu Yuting''s disposal, she was relieved. Then she turned her head and looked at Zhu Yuting, who suddenly became tired, and sat down on the chair. Her heart was sour, but it just disappeared in an instant.


    "In this way, I''ll know that Shu Ben and you are sisters. I don''t know what you mean. I''m still worried about what to do with her these days." Archer explained. Zhu Yuting laughs bitterly when she hears archer''s explanation. Archer''s clear meaning really makes her silly¡° The emperor is worried. The most important thing in my heart is the emperor, followed by the unborn child, and then the parents and relatives. " When Zhu Yuting says this, it''s true and false. Archer can''t tell clearly. I''m afraid only Zhu Yuting knows. Archer listened to Zhu Yuting''s words and didn''t want to think about it. They chatted again. The atmosphere was much better than when Archer first came in¡° In this way, we will settle it. " Archer said to Zhu Yuting. Two people to the bed, each sleeping a quilt, the same bed strange dream, each holding a corner. Out of luanyuan palace, soon anche gave the imperial edict to Qingling palace. Duke Ge received the imperial edict and went to Qingling palace, shouting: "the imperial edict is here." The eunuchs immediately rushed out and knelt down. Zhu Yu Shu is afraid of many days of things finally came, Zhu Yu Shu is some can''t accept the result, delayed refused to go out¡° The edict came He called out again. Zhu Yushu is very afraid at this time. She doesn''t want to die. She is still so young. She doesn''t want to die. She also wants to ascend the Phoenix throne and overlook the people. Zhu Yushu secretly hid in a corner¡° Mother Du, what does your master mean Ge Gonggong see Zhu Yu Shu refused to come out, some dissatisfied to one side of the kneeling mother Du said. Mother Du saw Zhu Yushu lose her power these days, and her mind changed a lot. She also had many ideas and thought about things in her heart. She didn''t serve Zhu Yushu in person for many days, and she didn''t know the recent situation of Zhu Yushu. She looked at father Ge and immediately said, "I''ll go in and find a good wife." With that, mother Du retreated to the inner hall of Qing Ling palace.

 Chapter 561

    Entering the inner hall, mother Du saw Zhu Yushu hiding behind the bed curtain, shrinking herself to the angle between the bed and the wall.


    Mother Du approached slowly. Zhu Yushu was very sensitive to the sound of footsteps. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she immediately said, "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Mother Du looked at the lady she had been following. Now she was like this, with a bitter look on her face.


    "Niang Niang, you have to face it after all, and this lady is your elder sister. It will not be difficult for you, but if you resist the order, you will surely die." Mother Du said painstakingly.


    "No, I''m not going out. I''m not going out." Zhu Yushu is already a little confused, and she is really scared. At this time, the idea of climbing to the top immediately disintegrates. Now she just wants to live.


    Mother Du was helpless, but so many people in the Qing Ling palace could not be delayed by the empress. Although she pitied this woman, so many people in the Qing Ling palace could not be ignored.


    With this in mind, mother Du went forward and pulled Zhu Yushu out of the door. Zhu Yushu saw Mother Du coming to pull her, full of struggle.


    When the palace people outside heard the movement, they all gave a glance at Mr. Ge. Seeing that Mr. Ge nodded his head, they went into the inner room and helped Mrs. Du pull Zhu Yushu out.


    Zhu Yushu doesn''t want to be dragged out. She bites a eunuch on one side. The eunuch shouts, and then releases her hand. Fortunately, mother Du catches Zhu Yushu at the tip of her eye.


    "Niang Niang, don''t make trouble. If you die, I''ll accompany you to die. When I get to the hell, I''ll give you back as a slave and servant. But now, please don''t make trouble. Think about the palace people of Qingling palace!"


    Zhu Yushu looks at the tearful appearance of mother Du who has always loved her. She is quite conscious.


    "What do those palace people have to do with me? My palace is in a state of depression now. They don''t even give me food."


    Mother Du felt guilty when she heard Zhu Yushu''s words. Zhu Yushu is very clear about people''s emotions now. Looking at the appearance of mother Du''s guilt, Zhu Yushu''s heart suddenly softened.


    "OK, I''ll go out." Mammy Du exclaimed at Zhu Yushu''s promise. Zhu Yushu was not struggling. She followed her to Mr. Ge.


    "The good imperial concubine wishes Shu to receive the order." Cried Duke Ge.


    "I''ll take the order." Zhu Yu Shu said and knelt down.


    "Today''s concubine Zhu Yushu is vicious and has a heart of snakes and scorpions. She uses abortion medicine in the palace in private, causing trouble in the palace and hurting the fetus of the concubine. Now she cuts her position, shaves her hair and lives in nian''an temple. She can''t take her family with her and pray for the dead prince. This is my honor."


    Zhu Yushu thought she was dead, but she just became a nun. Her heart relaxed, and then tears came out. She didn''t know whether she was lucky or not.


    "Thank you, Lord long." Zhu Yu Shu said chokingly.


    Mother Du heard the result of Zhu Shu''s treatment, and her heart relaxed. This is better.


    After Ge Gonggong left, mother Du stepped forward to help Zhu Yushu up. Looking at Zhu Yushu''s posture as a lady in a boudoir, she thought of many things before and cried even more.


    "Mammy, why are you crying?" Zhu Yu Shu saw Mother Du''s tears flow continuously, some strange, moved her eyes, also understood.


    "Mammy, please don''t cry. This is the best result. When I get to the temple, I don''t have any identity. I don''t have to think about how to climb up. I just chant sutras in peace of mind, but I don''t have to cheat and intrigue. I think I can live happily for a long time."


    Mother Du heard Zhu Yushu''s words and knew it was such a truth. She nodded with a smile.


    "Well, madam, you have to think about everything. If the abbesses in the temple bully you, you can bear it and pass." Du said.


    "That mammy can rest assured. I often go to nianan temple in my boudoir. The nuns there are very familiar with me. Moreover, the temple is full of powerful people, and it is my duty to help all living beings. I will live a good life there." Zhu Yushu quickly adapted to her identity and went to nianan temple with great expectation.


    Zhu''s family heard that Zhu Yushu had been abandoned. The reason was that she gave birth to Zhu''s child by giving her abortion medicine. Zhu''s family suddenly had different hearts.


    General Zhu heard that his daughter''s child had been killed by his niece. In a moment of anger, he went directly to his brother.


    General Zhu''s younger brother is a civil servant. He is not as prestigious as General Zhu''s army. However, with Zhu''s great power, his position is rising and he knows what General Zhu''s army is thinking.


    "Wenzhi, what does your daughter think?" General Zhu went to the front of the hall. Before entering the room, he saw his own younger brother. He immediately went forward, grabbed him by the neck and yelled.


    Zhu Wenzhi was also ashamed: "elder brother, I''m sorry about this. I missed the important event of Zhu''s family. Originally, I was in the boudoir. I thought it would be a great help for ting''er to send her to the palace. But I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. "


    "Hum, what''s the use of talking about these now? Ting''er''s children are gone, and Zhu Yushu has been abolished." General Zhu looked at his brother''s confession and had a good attitude. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother, the plan for today is to find a suitable person in Zhu''s family and send her to the palace. Let ting''er have someone to help her. At the beginning, I thought that my evil girl could be worthy of such a great responsibility, but she... She is really too disheartened." Zhu Wenzhi said, half covering his face and half sighing. When Zhu heard what his brother said, he also knew that what he said was true. He only wanted to tell the emperor when he was in the early Dynasty, but his anger stopped a lot. Zhu Wenzhi saw that General Zhu''s anger was much less, so he put a snack¡° Elder brother, this time my younger brother does not dare to choose another person to enter the palace. After all, there is something wrong with that evil girl. " Zhu Wenzhi said and then continued¡° Still elder brother comes, and this ting son has no, this emperor younger brother still wants to let elder brother sit up General Zhu was surprised to hear his brother speak so frankly¡° Brother, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that walls have ears. " General Zhu looked around and found that there was no one who had talked about Zhu Wenzhi. He whispered that he didn''t mean to deny Zhu Wenzhi¡° Brother, don''t be afraid now. The emperor must know our plan. " Zhu Wenzhi said with indifference¡° You''re right General Zhu thought about it¡° I just don''t know whose daughter to choose. "¡° If you can''t, just choose a few from the sidelines! " The two brothers discussed for a while before they separated. General Zhu is also thinking about who to find to help ting''er in the palace. Ting''er has no direct sisters, so she can only find people in Zhu''s school, but this talent and appearance business circle can carry clearly, so it''s not hard to find people like Zhu Yushu. When the general thought of Zhu Yushu, he felt another pain. The good situation was ruined by this stupid man. He deserved that woman''s fasting in nian''an Temple all her life. It''s not that I wish the general a good heart and didn''t find someone to deal with her. It''s really that I wish the general had no one to deal with now. I just want to teach her a lesson when the cause is successful.

 Chapter 562

    The next morning, General Zhu Da and Zhu Wenzhi had already negotiated to choose a girl from a small family of Zhu''s family. She was pretty and talented. The most important one was from a small family. They were easy to control.


    "If you have something to play, you have no capital to retreat." The eunuch''s shrill voice began to ring.


    After several people talked about some political affairs, General Zhu wanted to speak up. Now, Archer really cares about General Zhu. With a movement of his lips, Archer has 18 points of spirit.


    "Emperor, I have to play." Said General Zhu.


    Archer would like to say, stop it. I don''t agree, but I can''t.


    "Let''s talk to the general if you have something to do."


    "I think that the imperial concubine has just been removed from the division, and the lady is alone in the palace. I recently found a woman who belongs to the family next to Zhu''s family. I think that the emperor''s acceptance can also relieve the pressure of the lady."


    When Archer listened to General Zhu''s serious nonsense, he was very tired and his face was not good, so he fell down.


    "Bold."


    When the courtiers saw that archer was angry, they immediately knelt down and said in unison, "emperor, forgive me."


    "I don''t know what you think." Archer said angrily, but he couldn''t say what he thought in his heart. Taking advantage of his anger, he said against his will, "this lady has just had a miscarriage, so you''re going to my palace. Is that really good?" Said Archer, looking down at his ministers.


    What else did General Zhu want to say? He was stopped by archer¡° Well, general, don''t say more about it. I won''t agree with it anyway. You don''t have to tell your concubine about it, so as not to make her upset. "


    "Yes." General Zhu saw that archer had made up his mind and knew that it was useless to say more, so he had to accept it with dissatisfaction.


    "Step back!" Archer said to Mr. Ge, and then he left.


    "Retreat..." the officials in the hall retreated, and the officials standing outside also left one after another.


    After retreating, Archer couldn''t rest. He had to go to the palace to deal with political affairs. The emperor was a little tired, but he enjoyed it.


    In luanyuan palace, Zhu Yuting has put her mind on self-cultivation these days. Her whole popularity has become ruddy, and her people have become plump. Zhu Yuting hasn''t forgotten her plan. However, her strength has been greatly damaged. Even if she has a heart, she can only cultivate herself in the palace. Now that she is almost in good health, Zhu Yuting thinks that she should contact her father.


    "Mother Su, what''s going on with my father." Zhu Yuting asked mother su.


    "It''s strange that the master didn''t send anyone to see your mother these days, and didn''t ask anyone to bring you anything."


    Zhu Yuting listens to mother Su''s words, only then the heart knows the big event is not good.


    "It''s possible for archer." In fact, the main force this time is not Archer, but Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen ordered people to grasp the luanyuan palace. This time, it''s thanks to the forgotten work called Cui that luanyuan palace is "heavily guarded".


    In fact, Huan Cui''s real identity is Luo Jingchen''s person. Even Archer doesn''t know about this. Zhu Yuting always thinks that Huan Cui is her masterpiece, but later Zhu Yuting discovers it, so she is sent back. But who ever thought that Huan Cui is Luo Jingchen''s person.


    Since she was sent to luanyuan palace, she has always been invisible. Zhu Yuting is only a discarded chess piece, but she has helped her to do a lot of things.


    In fact, Zhu Yuting didn''t succeed in killing all the concubines in the harem, which also contributed a lot to calling Cui.


    These days, Luo Jingchen also slowly reveals some evidence to the concubines who come to ask for help, to let them know that Zhu Yuting once harmed their children. Luo Jingchen doesn''t say that he helped them, but some intelligent people can see it. Even if they can''t see it, intelligent people will make a choice between Zhu Yuting''s family and the emperor and queen.


    Zhu Yuting found that she was under house arrest in disguise. She was very scared. She wanted to send a message, but she couldn''t get it out at all.


    I just want to wait for Archer or Luo Jingchen to come and ask them what it means.


    Zhu Yuting knows that in the past few days, Zhu''s family will not fall down. If they know, this will not happen. It is only possible that Archer has used his means.


    Zhu Yu Ting flurried around the room, pacing up and down for a long time, then settled down.


    Luo Jingchen hasn''t been idle these days. He has been thinking about how to bring down Zhu''s family. People are also preoccupied all day. But Rao was so confused.


    Originally, things were not so anxious, but a few days ago, Archer didn''t know how to suddenly have a temper. She wanted to house arrest Zhu Yuting. She didn''t do it cleanly. She had to work hard to hide it. Now, she wants to hide it from the outside of the palace and try to get rid of Zhu''s family before she knows it.


    "Empress, empress, the prime minister''s office is coming." Butterfly green happily ran to Luo Jingchen.


    "What does Daddy say?" Luo Jingchen hears Butterfly Green''s words and asks.


    "The prime minister said to let the empress stabilize the one in the palace, and let the other things be easy for the time being."¡° How can we not be in a hurry! " Luo Jingchen heard Butterfly Green''s words, eyebrows tightly locked, "butterfly green, you are not wrong."¡° If you forgive me, I won''t say a word. " Butterfly green heard Luo Jingchen''s words. He immediately knelt down. Luo Jingchen looks at butterfly green kneeling down and says in a hurry¡° Ah, what are you kneeling for? If you have something to do, will you do anything else? I''m just asking, not doubting you. " Luo Jingchen is really a little worried. The emperor takes advantage of Zhu Yuting''s miscarriage and traps her in luanyuan palace. But it''s a matter of the harem after all. It''s mostly for her to deal with. Now she''s in a hot temper¡° I know my mistake. " Butterfly green in Luo Jingchen side to stay so long, never saw Luo Jingchen so angry, heart some fear, choked to say. Looking at the always intelligent and optimistic butterfly green actually cried, Luo Jingchen found that his mood seems to be a little big¡° Don''t cry. This palace is not aimed at you. It''s just a little confused and heavy talk. " Luo Jing Chen said slowly¡° I know, but I''m angry that I can''t share my worries for my mother. " Butterfly Green said. Luo Jingchen looks at the ground to dry his tears, trying to make himself look less embarrassed butterfly green, but his heart is calm a lot, unconsciously smile¡° The emperor arrived Just when Luo Jingchen wants to say something to dielv, the voice of Duke Ge comes from outside¡° Butterfly green, get up soon. " Luo Jingchen says to butterfly green, "yes." Butterfly green promised, got up, trotted to keep up with the Luo Jingchen who had gone far¡° My concubine, please greet the emperor. " Luo Jingchen went out of the palace to salute archer¡° You are so polite. " Archer seems to be in a good mood today. This makes Luo Jingchen a little strange and unhappy. Why is she so tired and frightened that the culprit is happy. Archer looks at Luo Jingchen pouting his lips and looks at him bitterly, with some strange in his heart.

 Chapter 563

    "Queen, what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s rhetorical question, he had some doubts. He really didn''t understand what Luo Jingchen meant.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Archer, who is not familiar with the world. He is even more depressed and shakes his sleeve. "I''m not worried about the emperor." Then he left Archer and went back to the palace alone.


    Archer looked at Luo Jingchen''s appearance, but he thought it was a little cute and ran after him.


    When she walks in, she finds Luo Jingchen sitting in a chair and angry. Archer still can''t figure out what''s wrong with Luo Jingchen. Looking around, aunt Hibiscus was quite normal, and the maid beside her was also quite normal. Butterfly green was the only one with red eyes. She had obviously cried.


    Is it butterfly green, Archer thought, and yelled, "butterfly green, did you make your mother angry?"


    Butterfly green heard the emperor''s call, immediately knelt down.


    "The emperor calms down. Today, butterfly green really provokes the empress." Butterfly green is to admit a part, "but Niang Niang has forgiven maidservant before."


    When Archer listened to Butterfly Green''s words, he didn''t understand that Luo Jingchen was angry with him, which was very rare. It was the first time since they met, and he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Archer looks at Luo Jingchen and thinks hard, but he can''t figure out why.


    "Oh, good dust, what are you angry about? Just tell me!"


    Luo Jingchen looked at the palace people around him, and Archer immediately understood, "you all step back!"


    "Yes." A group of palace people reply with one voice, then step down in order.


    Hibiscus and father-in-law Ge were the last to leave. When they left, they also noticed whether there were eyes and ears around them.


    When Aunt hibiscus and father-in-law Ge stepped down, Archer looked at Luo Jingchen and did not speak, but just motioned to her.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Archer and shakes his head.


    "Emperor, you forget about luanyuan palace. There''s no reason why my concubine has put the head of the palace under house arrest. Although the concubine pretends to be confused, this matter..." Luo Jingchen doesn''t tell us about the fierce relationship. He just lets Archer think about it.


    When Archer heard this, he understood what Luo Jingchen meant.


    "Queen, don''t worry. I''ve got my cards ready." Archer will not talk to Luo Jingchen too much, but in one word, Luo Jingchen has made countless assumptions. The safest one is that archer''s armed forces are strong enough, but as far as she knows, she doesn''t seem to see archer''s armed forces.


    Archer looked at Luo Jingchen thinking alone there, then suddenly enlightened, and then frowned.


    Archer really can''t go on looking, "it''s the best one you think." Then he said, "the prime minister should have said that you should do well in the palace. Don''t worry about it."


    Luo Jingchen listens to Archer''s words, and her heart also understands that what she has to do now is to stabilize the palace and find out the evidence. We need to do this thoroughly.


    "With the emperor''s words, I can rest assured." Luo Jingchen was relieved, and his tone eased a lot. The whole person was not as tense as before.


    Archer looks at relaxed Luo Jingchen and smiles.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. If you succeed, we can afford the worst."


    Luo Jingchen was stunned when he listened to Archer''s words. He didn''t expect that the emperor was so open.


    For her, this world is just a world of tasks. At most, it is a failure of tasks. Even death is not so hard to accept. If she chooses, she has to bear it.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years!" Luo Jingchen said with admiration.


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky to be praised by a generation of talented women, heroines and masters behind the scenes." Said archer.


    When Luo Jingchen heard what Archer said, he also laughed, "of course."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of a word, there is a friendship called Archer and Luo Jingchen.


    After a while, Archer went back to Qianlong palace to deal with political affairs.


    Luo Jingchen is still remembering the words of archer. There are many people who can afford to lose, but few who can willingly export their lives.


    Luo Jingchen is in a good mood. He hums a song and wanders in the courtyard of Weiyang palace.


    After wandering for a while, aunt Hibiscus came over and wanted to report something. She was silenced by Luo Jingchen.


    "Go into the room and say it."


    When they got to the house, Luo Jingchen said, "aunt, what news have you got?"


    "No news." Aunt Hibiscus said with some embarrassment.


    Luo Jingchen was puzzled. "What do you mean, aunt?"


    Hibiscus looked at Luo Jingchen puzzled, quickly answered: "is luanyuan palace that. Knowing that he was under house arrest, he was very happy. He just told the slave to take food here and there every day


    Luo Jingchen hears aunt Hibiscus''s words, and her heart is also strange. It''s not like Zhu Yuting''s style. Does she have any other ideas.


    Originally just put down the heart, and began to worry, the brain also began to keep running¡° You should pay attention to those people in the palace. Don''t let your life go out of your mind. " Luo Jingchen said to hibiscus¡° What about calling Cui? " Hibiscus had no idea who was calling Cui. The empress suddenly told her, "calling Cui is trustworthy, and she is at a loss¡° You can rest assured. " Luo Jingchen looks at the hibiscus with a puzzled face, and is not ready to explain more. After saying this, he ignores Hibiscus'' doubts¡° I know. " Seeing the appearance of Luo Jingchen, hibiscus knew she couldn''t ask any more. She just listened to her mother''s words¡° Well, you step back first! " Luo Jing Chen is also a little tired, the body holds the forehead to say¡° Yes, I''ll leave. " When Aunt Hibiscus left, Luo Jingchen returned to the couch, lying with eyes open, looking at the pattern of the roof, and slowly fell asleep. Wake up in the afternoon, Luo Jingchen a person negative hand standing in front of the study window, looking at the scenery outside the window¡° Lady, I''m ready to eat. " Aunt Hibiscus slowly came in and said to Luo Jingchen¡° How time flies. " Luo Jingchen is a little sad. She has been working in this world for almost a year. This year, she has watched a lot of people grow up and Luo Jingchen grows up slowly. Hibiscus see Luo Jingchen brow locked, sentimental breath is particularly rich, slightly Ning eyebrow, turned the words: "Niang Niang, this spring has come, you are to remember." Luo Jingchen listened to Aunt hibiscus, "yes, spring is coming." I think of a famous stem, Qiuliang Wangpo. Now, she also wants to find a way to let Zhu Po. Luo Jingchen thought so in his heart, but he felt funny and couldn''t help laughing. But on second thought, today''s Zhu Yuting is not that simple unruly concubine of that day. She grows up very fast. During the three months of house arrest, she has become more and more stable. Aunt Hibiscus looks at Luo Jingchen and smiles. It''s strange, but it''s a good thing to see her smile. I don''t think much about it¡° Lady, have a meal Aunt Hibiscus said again¡° I see, aunt Luo Jing Chen some helpless reply way, along with a smile, in the fundus of the eye exposed two whirlpool¡° Well, I''ll go down and get ready. " Looking at Luo Jingchen, aunt Hibiscus was in a better mood and left. Luo Jingchen watched Hibiscus leave, and the man collapsed again. He soon picked up his mood, put on a normal face and went out.

 Chapter 564

    To the side of the meal, Luo Jingchen ate a few mouthfuls, then no appetite, get up to leave.


    "Lady, you can eat some more!" Aunt Hibiscus watched Luo Jingchen eat some and then did not eat, quickly said.


    "Come on, aunt, I really have no appetite. That''s it. Later, we''ll have a rest. In the afternoon, we''ll go to luanyuan palace. " Luo Jingchen said.


    "Niang Niang..." Hibiscus heard Luo Jingchen''s words, her lips wriggled several times, and she wanted to say something more, but she didn''t say it after all.


    "Yes." Luo Jing Chen answered at will, and then went back to the boudoir.


    Back in the room, Luo Jingchen only smelled that the surrounding area was very sweet, and his heart was a little vigilant.


    Unsuspectingly, she was really tired for three months. In order to give her long time to prepare, she had spent all her efforts to keep the palace of harem. Now the palace is like a battlefield. The dark waves are surging. The concubines are muddled and some are very clear. Some of them are already motioned by their family members. They stand to the side that they do not want to stand. It also made her have to be careful.


    Luo Jingchen is lying on the bed, but his brain is very sober, and he doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    There was also some anxiety in his heart. He wanted to go to luanyuan palace, but he still suppressed it. After all, most people were resting at this time. Luo Jingchen forced himself to go to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep again and again. Time seemed to stop.


    Luo Jingchen gets up impatiently.


    "Lady, it''s uncomfortable." Butterfly green is really sleepy.


    Luo Jingchen looked at butterfly green yawning repeatedly, "you go down to have a rest first. When you go to luanyuan palace in the afternoon, our palace will call you again."


    "Thank you for your grace." Butterfly green blessing body, then yawned repeatedly left.


    Luo Jing Chen was upset and went to the imperial garden alone.


    The imperial garden is always a good place for girls, but it''s the quietest time at noon in spring. At this time, Archer is resting, and a group of concubines are also resting in their palace.


    To the Royal Garden, Luo Jingchen took a hard breath, the heart of anxiety is to ease a lot.


    He found a stone stool at random and sat down. He was in a daze so quietly. After almost the time, Luo Jingchen cleaned it up and went back to Weiyang palace.


    At this time butterfly green also rest, Hibiscus is also in high spirits, and although she did not rest at noon, but also will not feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Well, since they are all here, let''s go to luanyuan palace with our palace." Luo Jingchen said to them.


    "Yes." Hibiscus and butterfly green should be accepted.


    On the way, I met a few concubines and saluted to Luo Jingchen. I didn''t say anything more. I exchanged a few greetings and left.


    To luanyuan palace, the palace only heard Zhu Yuting''s laughter.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? How happy you are Luo Jingchen asked in a voice.


    "Good morning, Queen." Zhu Yuting hears Luo Jingchen''s voice, takes back her smile gracefully and salutes Luo Jingchen in a standard way. Although Luo Jingchen has been paying close attention to luanyuan palace for the past three months, she has never seen Zhu Yuting.


    Seeing Zhu Yuting, who has never given her a steady salute, suddenly salutes her, Luo Jingchen is more surprised than others.


    "Sister, you don''t need to be polite. My sister''s appearance is not suitable for me." Luo Jingchen was stunned for a while, and soon reflected it. He came forward to help Zhu Yuting up.


    "Elder sister, where is this? There are differences between the superior and the inferior, between the legitimate and the common. But my younger sister does not dare to break the rules of the palace, or this one will lose his life if he is not careful." If Zhu Yuting points out, she can''t make mistakes.


    "Oh, my sister, how can I say that? Besides, the emperor loves my sister so much, but doesn''t the sister invite me to sit down?" Luo Jingchen said to Zhu Yuting, and by the way, he found a little trouble. According to her meaning, it''s not a matter of rules for the queen to stand all the time.


    Zhu Yuting heard Luo Jingchen''s words, and now her muscles moved slightly.


    "What the empress taught me was that she didn''t see the seats when she called Cui." Then Zhu Yuting said to call Cui fiercely.


    "Yes." Call Cui face says without expression.


    After Luo Jingchen sits down, he takes a good look at her. The chess piece is the welfare given to her by the system, which is Luo Jingchen''s unexpected joy.


    "Elder sister, this call Cui was in elder sister''s palace before, but now I still use it very easily." Zhu Yuting glances at her, but she still looks cold if she doesn''t see her.


    Zhu Yuting is angry. This call Cui is her chess piece. She knows the root and the bottom of her, but she doesn''t understand how the cheap maid suddenly turned back.


    "Well, call Cui this is a good, now, the younger sister with easy, sister heart is also very happy." Luo Jingchen said.


    Zhu Yuting looks at the woman in front of her. She is very depressed. What does this woman mean? She hasn''t seen her for more than three months, but she doesn''t know her. She has changed because she has experienced a lot of things. But why does Luo Jingchen grow up so fast? She won''t experience any tearing pain.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting and doesn''t know the brain tonic in her heart. If she knows, she will feel that this woman''s Association power is really strong. Luo Jingchen sat down, and the atmosphere between them was condensed a lot. Luo Jingchen sips a sip of tea, and Zhu Yuting also picks up the lid of the teacup and keeps turning it over. Both of them are quietly looking at each other, and neither of them speaks first. After a long time of drinking tea, Luo Jingchen couldn''t help admiring Zhu Yuting. She had to say that the woman was growing up so fast. Looking at this posture, Luo Jingchen had to take the lead. He put down his cup and coughed: "sister, I don''t know if the general will come to see you these days!" Zhu Yuting, listening to Luo Jingchen''s hypocritical words, disdains to smile in her heart, but replies respectfully: "I''m staying in luanyuan palace all day long. I don''t want to go anywhere!" Luo Jingchen listened to Zhu Yuting''s unclear meaning and thought for a while, "Oh... Sister, you are very nice now. In fact, it''s nice to be alone in luanyuan palace. It''s quiet."¡° Is that right? " Zhu Yuting turned her head and blinked slowly¡° Isn''t it? " Two people just play Taiji, no one can get any information from each other. Luo Jingchen said for a while, but he also knew that it was meaningless, because unless she provoked Zhu Yuting to show her true face, she couldn''t find out anything, but now Zhu Yuting''s acting skills are superb, as if she was a housemaid, and she didn''t know anything else¡° Forget it, sister. You should be self-cultivation! " Luo Jingchen doesn''t want to talk about it. Zhu Yuting sent Luo Jingchen away. Out of Luan yuan palace, Butterfly Green went forward, "Niang Niang, what''s the harvest today?"¡° Yes Luo Jingchen said a word, brow locked, thinking for a long time. Butterfly green also want to ask, aunt Hibiscus pulled sleeve, "shh." Aunt Hibiscus put her finger in front of her mouth¡° Oh, oh Butterfly green immediately understand, also no longer words. Several people walked and soon arrived at Weiyang palace¡° Please greet the queen At the gate of the palace, a crowd of palace people knelt down.

 Chapter 565

    "Get up!" Luo Jingchen waved at will, obviously still thinking about things.


    Today, when Luo Jingchen went to luanyuan palace, she asked about the taste. It was light, but she was afraid that Zhu Yuting was alert. She pretended not to know.


    Luo Jingchen is not sure if it''s gunpowder. He thinks that Zhu Yuting should not have these things, and almost all of the luanyuan Palace are her people. If Zhu Yuting starts gunpowder, then the process of the experiment will always be discovered by her.


    Luo Jingchen is very contradictory in his heart. There is no such thing as gunpowder in this era.


    "Aunt, you go to call Cui Xuan." Luo Jingchen''s heart is more and more scared.


    "Yes." Hibiscus also saw that Luo Jingchen was full of worries, restless and scared.


    Luo Jingchen stayed in the hall, pacing up and down, a group of eunuchs looked at Luo Jingchen this irritable anxiety, atmosphere also dare not breathe.


    "Niang Niang, it''s time to call Cui." Hibiscus salutes Luo Jingchen.


    "Let her in, and then you all step back." Luo Jingchen said to a crowd.


    "Yes." A group of palace people agreed, and then they stepped down one after another.


    "Hello, empress." Call Cui to come in, salute toward Luo Jingchen, still a cold appearance, like a system God, no emotion.


    "What did you find in luanyuan palace?" Luo Jingchen asked directly to call Cui.


    "Yes." After calling Cui to spit out this word, she picked up a small box and presented it to Luo Jingchen.


    Luo Jingchen was surprised when he saw it. When he smelled it with his nose, his eyes were wide open.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Jing looked at Huan Cui and asked, "why didn''t you tell me early?"


    "She''s very smart. If it wasn''t for your calling, I''m afraid I would be hard to come out. Besides, I dare not tell anyone about this thing except you." Luo Jingchen listens to what she says and knows that what she says is true. She is also surprised that she ignores the rules of the palace and talks with her on an equal footing. This also makes Luo Jingchen surprised.


    But on second thought, after all, the people given by the system will be different.


    "In the palace, you''d better behave yourself. After all, no one knows what ear the partition wall has." Luo Jingchen said.


    "Oh, I know." Say, call Cui immediately change mode, see Luo Jing dust a Leng a Leng, this Ni son should not be system big God.


    "To what extent has this message come true?"


    "The killing power is nearly 100 meters, but now she hasn''t come up with the most suitable prescription." Call Cui to reply a way.


    Luo Jingchen was surprised to hear her words: "my God! How can this woman not save the world and play Kung Fu with me


    Call Cui looking at Luo Jingchen, pursed his mouth and said: "because of love."


    Luo Jingchen heard call Cui so fashionable answer, full of black lines.


    "Well, did her gunpowder get out?"


    "There is no material object, but I don''t know the specific prescription." Call Cui to say.


    Luo Jingchen is very upset when he hears her words.


    "Forget it, you go back first!"


    "I''ll leave." With that, she saluted and left.


    After calling Cui to leave, Luo Jingchen asks dielv to find archer. Dielv has just left, but Luo Jingchen asks Hibiscus to follow her.


    Luo Jingchen also sent many people to luanyuan palace. This time, luanyuan palace has entered but not left.


    When Archer was dealing with the memorial in Qianlong hall, he heard the palace people say that dielu wanted to see her. As soon as she was summoned, she heard Hibiscus coming.


    In her heart, Archer realized that something was wrong and immediately followed the two men to Weiyang palace.


    "Hibiscus, what''s the matter with the queen?"


    "Tell the emperor that it''s very important." Hibiscus said, thought about it, and then said, "today, my mother met with call Cui."


    When Archer listens to Hibiscus'' words, he knows that this matter is extremely important. Some days ago, when he heard that Wu Cui had suddenly become the queen, he didn''t believe it. He even thought it might be Zhu Yuting''s plot.


    However, Luo Jingchen vowed that calling Cui was a very important step. Although Archer doubted, he could not refute it directly. He just wanted to be cautious in the face of calling Cui''s news.


    Archer walked very fast. In a moment, he arrived at Weiyang palace. With the emperor''s arrival, Luo Jingchen ran out to meet him.


    "Good morning, my Lord." The hasty salute made the whole person very flustered.


    Luo Jingchen doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Her mood is really fluctuating these days.


    Archer quickly picked up Luo Jingchen.


    "Queen, don''t panic."


    Luo Jingchen got up and helped his forehead, a little tired.


    "Queen, what''s the matter?" Asked Archer suspiciously.


    "Emperor, do you know gunpowder?" Luo Jingchen looks at Archer steadily.


    "Yes, it''s still very destructive, but we don''t have it in Daxia. It''s mostly used by the Yi people." Said archer.


    "The emperor is right, but my concubine found that my sister is making these things." When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s words, he was surprised. He knew that Zhu Yuting was unusual, and he could not imagine that she could make a gunpowder. He had never heard of her involvement with the Yi people. Luo Jingchen looked at Archer thoughtfully and then said, "emperor, I really want you to work hard here. My concubine also knows the material of the gunpowder. You send someone to buy it secretly."¡° It''s not good. " Before Luo Jingchen finished speaking, Archer immediately interrupted, "under the whole world, is it the king''s land? It''s just an internal fight. Don''t harm the people." Luo Jingchen hears the words of archer, smile slightly: "I know, you listen to me finish." Archer was surprised. He just said what he was worried about. This is not what Luo Jingchen meant. "I''m impolite." Said Archer apologetically¡° Anyway, I want the emperor to collect evidence of Zhu clan''s purchase of military supplies, weapons, and gunpowder. I hope the emperor can cut off the source as soon as possible. It must not be in the hands of bad people. " Archer listened to Luo Jingchen''s words and nodded with understanding¡° I tell you that, the burden on my shoulders is lightened a lot. " Luo Jingchen said, the whole person also relaxed a stretch. Archer looked at Luo Jingchen like this, but it was also funny. They talked casually for a while, and found that it was a little late¡° Kudzu root¡° The slave is here When he heard the emperor''s call, he immediately bowed in and saluted the two great gods above¡° Emperor, do you want to pass on food? " Then he asked¡° Pass it on Archer thought about it, then looked at Luo Jingchen, who was idle and tired, and said¡° Yes After Ge Gonggong agreed, he retreated, leaving only Luo Jingchen and archer in the room. Years of quiet good, two people no longer speak, enjoy the quiet. After finishing the meal, Archer went back to Qianlong palace and began to let people outside the palace check the affairs of Zhu''s family. This series of things, one by one, is really annoying. Time passed quickly. Archer spent a whole night in the Qianlong palace dealing with political affairs. As soon as he wanted to go to bed, the sky turned white. With a wry smile, Archer began to call the palace people to tidy up and prepare for the morning court. In the morning, there was another surge of clouds¡° Emperor, Yu Ting hasn''t been home for a long time. Don''t let her come back! " It was General Zhu who spoke.

 Chapter 566

    General Zhu has always known that his daughter is by no means anything in the pool. A few days ago, he asked people to slowly deliver news from the palace, but there was no news these days, which made General Zhu a little flustered.


    In the past, General Zhu simply thought that the harem was the best place for Zhu Yuting, but when he saw his daughter, he realized that he had buried her all the time.


    "General Zhu, how do you say that? The imperial concubine has entered the palace, and the back palace is the home of the imperial concubine. It seems that you can''t call her name directly. Besides, in front of so many outsiders, you are not afraid to destroy her reputation."


    When people heard Prime Minister Luo''s words, they had different thoughts. Some people had already got the news. This time, they received the double eyes of prime minister Luo and the emperor, and immediately began to echo.


    "Yes, general, you can''t say that nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, boudoir reputation, the daughter of prime minister Luo is a good boudoir reputation." Zhu said in a strange voice.


    "Shut up." When Archer heard General Zhu''s words, a hard object fell over and hit him in the face.


    "You can''t talk about the Queen''s affairs in vain. Moreover, Prime Minister Luo doesn''t care about that."


    When General Zhu heard what Archer said, he was very angry, but he couldn''t say anything. He just thought that one day, when he became the king, he would break his yellow mouth into pieces.


    When Archer looked at the sinister eyes of General Zhu, he also knew that this matter was urgent. Maybe General Zhu was ready to be forced into the palace.


    "I''m tired today. Retreat!" With that, Archer left.


    Ge Gonggong yelled: "retreat from the court..." his voice was very sharp and long. After that, he went to chase archer.


    Archer is really tired. He thought about it all night yesterday.


    A few days ago, Luo Jingchen also asked Luo Cheng to pay attention to the changes of Zhu''s family. Luo Cheng was not good at it, so naturally he caught Zhu''s army.


    However, it''s really hard to make a decision.


    Under the court, Prime Minister Luo frowned and worried.


    "Prime minister Luo, you are very good today!" Zhu said in a strange voice


    "General Zhu, you are also a great general. Why do you always follow me?" Prime Minister Luo was a little depressed.


    "Prime minister Luo, can you give me what you have in your hand?" Zhu also ignored Prime Minister Luo''s sarcasm and said to himself.


    "I really don''t know what I have in my hand. It''s empty." Then Prime Minister Luo extended his hand.


    I wish the general saw the old man pretending to be a fool in front of him. He was angry, "hum, even if you don''t give it to me, I can get it." With these words, General Zhu went straight away. At least he was born as a military general. These steps left Prime Minister Luo far behind.


    Prime Minister Luo thought about it and decided to give it to Luo Jingchen. He is old and should quit the stage, but he is also a father and always has to leave some weight for his children.


    Prime Minister Luo thought about it, but his eyes were still wet. He looked around at no one, wiped his tears and went on.


    "Niang Niang, the prime minister has brought you some special products. She said they were sent by the wife''s family."


    When Luo Jingchen heard Hibiscus''s words, he was overjoyed. The prime minister''s father finally had an action.


    "Bring it here." Luo Jingchen said happily.


    "Yes." The palace people took the things to Luo Jingchen.


    "Well, you step back!" Luo Jingchen orders a group of palace people to step back. When they see that all the palace people are gone, they open it.


    But Luo Cheng didn''t know much about gunpowder. He was surprised to see that Zhu''s family kept buying these things, so he wrote them all together. Luo Cheng didn''t think much about them.


    Luo Jingchen looked at these things in front of her, and was a little annoyed. How would she give these things to Archer? What if she was suspected? Although she didn''t do anything wrong to Archer, the emperor was suspicious. His father gave her this, and he thought that he wanted to leave a way for her.


    But she seems to have no choice but to tell Archer, because it''s a task, so why should she tangle? Luo Jingchen always falls into a strange circle of thought recently.


    Forget it. Do whatever you want. So Luo Jingchen thought.


    Luo Jingchen is not in a hurry to find archer. The evidence is also hidden by Luo Jingchen. In addition, there is a system. Luo Jingchen is not afraid that the evidence will suddenly disappear out of thin air. Coincidentally, Archer has not come to Weiyang palace these days.


    Other palaces stay here for a few days and sleep there for a few days. Luo Jingchen knows that this Archer is also exploring the reality of each family. These days, she is just doing what she should do, dealing with official business, and then listening to the following people tell luanyuan palace.


    Finally, several days later, she thought of Luo Jingchen in Weiyang palace.


    "Mr. Ge, I haven''t been to the queen for several days." As she was dealing with her affairs, she said, "if you go back to the emperor, your majesty hasn''t gone to the empress for ten days." He said with a bow¡° Then stay with the queen today With these words, Archer put down his official business, then got up and headed for Weiyang palace¡° The emperor arrived... "At last." In Weiyang palace, Luo Jingchen is playing with flower arrangement, and there comes a long voice from outside. Luo Jingchen puts down the flower branch and goes out¡° Lady Butterfly green is waiting outside the door. She sees Luo Jingchen come out and salute¡° There is no need to be polite. Go to meet the emperor with our palace. "¡° Yes Luo Jingchen is walking. He soon sees Archer and walks quickly¡° Please, your majesty¡° The queen is free This time, Archer wanted to say a few words at will and get a general idea of what happened these days. They went to the palace together and had nothing to say. When he arrived at Weiyang palace, Luo Jingchen waited on Archer, sat down and motioned dielv to serve tea. Butterfly green nodded and left. After a while, butterfly green came over with tea. The room was quiet all the time, and there was no sound at all. On the contrary, it seemed that butterfly green''s footsteps were particularly obvious, which made Archer think more. Looking at this situation, Chen Er had something to say. Archer thought so, but he didn''t know what Luo Jingchen was going to say, and he didn''t take the lead to speak. There was a condensation in the room. After a long time, Archer was a little irritable. "The queen has something to say?" When Luo Jingchen heard what Archer said, he looked at him for a long time and then said, "I don''t know if the emperor came suddenly, but my concubine was at a loss for a moment, so I said less." Archer put down the tea cup in his hand, stroked his chin with his hand. After a long time, he continued, "chen''er, you and I have known each other for such a long time. Why should we cover it up?" Luo Jingchen sighed deeply when he heard the words of archer. "What the emperor said is that I''m just looking forward to your coming every day these days. If you don''t come here, some things are fermenting slowly. I feel a little uncomfortable." Then he got up, "emperor, please come with me!" Archer immediately follows Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen comes to the boudoir and takes out the evidence collected by Prime Minister Luo from the dark grid. All his actions are not hidden from archer.

 Chapter 567

    Archer looks at Luo Jingchen as a matter of course. He is very happy, which comes from the trust of his collaborators.


    Luo Jingchen then said, "emperor, I''m going to give it to you. I''ve been thinking about inviting you, but after all, I want to wait for you, but you haven''t come for a long time." As he spoke, he handed the evidence to Archer.


    "The empress is really sour." When Archer heard what Luo Jingchen said, he laughed and took the box.


    "Poof Pooh." When Luo Jingchen heard what Archer said, he was surprised to see how much what he had just said was like a resentful woman, and he laughed in a low voice.


    It seems that Archer has the things in the box. In fact, he also has some of these things. But after all, he didn''t pay attention to them as long as Prime Minister Luo did, and he didn''t collect all the information. Now he should be happy when he looks at the information given by Luo Jingchen, but Archer has mixed feelings.


    Luo Jingchen knows that archer is worried, but she can''t help it. She plays the role of housekeeper in the harem, not Wu Zetian.


    Luo Jingchen gave these things to Archer, but it was a lot easier.


    "OK, I''ve solved one of my thoughts." Luo Jingchen said with relief, and stretched himself.


    Archer looked at Luo Jingchen as if he had nothing to do with himself. He looked at Luo Jingchen as if he was sad. He also laughed angrily: "you''re happy to see me frown."


    "It''s very happy." Luo Jingchen looked at Archer, then said solemnly.


    "Well, emperor, you slowly think about countermeasures. I want to have a rest first. I''ve heard from you, but I haven''t done anything."


    "Don''t worry. I have something else to do for the queen." Archer said to Luo Jingchen.


    "Emperor, please say it!" Even if it is impatient, but helpless, Luo Jing Chen turned his head, asked.


    "Tomorrow, you still have to go to luanyuan palace to explore the reality." Archer repeated.


    "Emperor, you haven''t inquired about the real and the false in the running of this palace and that palace these days?" Luo Jingchen looks at archer with an incredible face.


    "Those are just minions. Besides, I haven''t been to luanyuan palace." Said archer.


    Luo Jingchen listened to Archer say such an embarrassing thing. When he grew up, he wanted to say a few words to damage Archer, but he couldn''t find a suitable adjective. He just said: "you are so powerful." Then he gave a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha ha..." when Archer saw Luo Jingchen''s lovely appearance, he laughed.


    "All right, let''s settle it!" After laughing, Archer said.


    Luo Jingchen is very depressed. How can we arrange for this? Can we make an appointment with our partner? She has just lived a few days of abstinence these days, and she has to consider this problem. I can''t do it.


    Archer looks at Luo Jingchen''s face and gets hurt.


    "All right, let''s set it up!"


    Luo Jingchen takes off her clothes while serving her. In this process, Luo Jingchen blushes like a monkey''s ass. then, Luo Jingchen takes off all the hair accessories on his head and lingers slowly.


    Archer was in no hurry, just slowly enjoying the beauty''s makeup removal.


    Finally, Luo Jingchen had finished cleaning up, but he still walked towards the bed.


    Archer a little funny, "this gesture is not like you."


    "You know what I am." Luo Jingchen subconsciously retorts that he is not polite until he finishes.


    "No problem, I don''t care." Archer saw Luo Jingchen''s fear and said quickly.


    Luo Jingchen smiles.


    "But I really want to know what a queen is like." Said Archer vaguely.


    Luo Jingchen listens to Archer''s words, does not know why always can think askew, once thinks, the face is more hot.


    But Archer looks at Luo Jingchen who blushes excessively, also has some funny.


    "No matter how dally, what should come is always coming. Why should Chen Er be shy?" Archer joked.


    When Luo Jingchen heard archer''s teasing words, his face became more red. "Hum..." he said angrily. When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s angry voice, he felt that the whole person was hot and rushed to Luo Jingchen.


    "Ah..." Luo Jingchen was startled and yelled. Archer took advantage of the opportunity to kiss Luo Jingchen. After all, Archer is a flower expert, and his kissing skill is superb. After a while, Luo Jingchen became soft and began to respond slowly, but he was very happy. I worked for you for so long, and finally let my mother eat meat.


    If Archer knew that Luo Jingchen''s inner monologue would cry to death, why would she pretend to be coquettish.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Luo Jingchen lives in Xia Xiaoran, who wants to integrate with the characters in the mission world.


    The next day, when she got up, Archer had already left. Luo Jingchen only felt that she was soft and sour. When butterfly green helped her to clean up her clothes, she saw the red mark on her body and snickered.


    "What are you laughing at, girl?" Luo Jingchen said with feigned anger.


    "Niang Niang, I''m wrong." Butterfly green immediately accuses, Luo Jingchen looks at obviously is the mouth not the heart confession, but also lazy to answer. A few days ago, when she saw that the emperor and empress had only spiritual communication, she was very worried. If the empress wanted to have a foothold in the harem, she had to have a child beside her body. Unfortunately, dielu never knew that her queen could not have a child. Ah, this is not an ordinary person. Before she went to school, she wanted to eat meat. She really ate meat, and she suffered a lot. She was ordered to work by archer. Ask the Queen''s psychological shadow area now. In the morning, Luo Jingchen finished dealing with the concubines in the harem and regained his spirits¡° Butterfly green, go to luanyuan palace with our palace In the boudoir, there is still the smell of archer''s hormones in the room. Yesterday, Luo Jingchen was really tired, but there was a system. She didn''t need to drink abortion drugs like Luo Jingchen in the past. The system can ensure that she won''t get pregnant¡° Yes Butterfly Green should be accepted. Luo Jingchen stroked his forehead, took a deep breath, and then left with butterfly green. This time, Luo Jingchen didn''t bring many people, only butterfly green¡° Here comes the queen A voice came from the eunuch outside the palace. Zhu Yuting is lying on the imperial concubine''s couch with a sad face. When she hears that Luo Jingchen has arrived, she immediately changes her expression and looks casual. Now, except for mother Su, no one in luanyuan palace can be trusted by her. In the past, when she used to make gunpowder, it was mother Su''s help. Now, it''s useless to make gunpowder. She only made wedding clothes for her people, and it can''t be transported out of the palace. Besides, she doesn''t know anything about things outside the palace. After several contests, Zhu Yuting is very depressed, but she doesn''t dare to show it, lest others see her decline. Zhu Yuting is really sad in her heart. She is lying on the imperial concubine''s couch by herself, with her eyes closed, thinking of being sad for a while alone. Unfortunately, it''s all an extravagant hope. Luo Jingchen soon arrived at luanyuan palace¡° Mother Su, why are you standing here, princess? " Luo Jing Chen said in a cold voice¡° Tell the empress that she was tired and fell asleep on the couch. " After all, mother Su is an old lady in the palace. She is experienced, but she is not frightened by Luo Jingchen''s words.

 Chapter 568

    "Then why don''t you go in and wait on me? I''m old to see Mammy." Luo Jing Chen means to say unknowingly, mother Su listens to immediately the body body one quiver.


    "Madam, how can you say that?"


    "The meaning of this palace is not clear. You are a slave. Your sister is so weak. You still let her stay alone. If you neglect her duty and ignore her safety, it''s not enough for us to think that you have nine lives!" Luo Jingchen said maliciously.


    "Sister queen, what''s this for? Mother Su is old. If there''s something that''s bothering her, don''t worry about it with her." Zhu Yuting heard Luo Jingchen pick up the idea of mother Su, immediately came out, regardless of the ground to ask for love.


    When Luo Jingchen heard Zhu Yuting''s words, he agreed, "what my sister said is that my palace looks at mother Su following her for many years. There is no merit and there is also hardship. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living sin can''t escape. If you don''t want to release the palace!" Luo Jingchen said so.


    Zhu Yuting''s heart is full of twists and turns, which is not a bad thing. When mammy comes out of the palace, at least my father can know my current situation, but as soon as mammy leaves, there is no one around her.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting''s tangle, and his heart also knows Zhu Yuting''s idea.


    "Sister, how difficult is it? Do you want mammy Su to be directly punished by the palace?" Luo Jingchen said leisurely. Zhu Yuting listened to Luo Jingchen''s words and immediately said: "what the queen sister said is that mammy is old, and it''s time to go out of the palace to enjoy her happiness."


    When Luo Jingchen heard Zhu Yuting''s words, he laughed, "that''s right. In fact, our palace has never understood that this younger sister is so smart and lovely, why she can''t understand some things so clearly."


    Zhu Yuting listened to Luo Jingchen''s words and said, "I also want to know why my sister can give up the most precious feelings for some things she doesn''t have."


    Both of them are smart people. Although they don''t say it clearly, they both know the meaning of each other''s words.


    Luo Jing Chen smiles, "everyone has his own ambition, but my sister wants to fork in."


    Zhu Yuting hears Luo Jingchen''s words and smiles, "sister, I don''t know if I can pity my sister and mother Su''s master servant, let my sister and mother Su say a few words?"


    Luo Jingchen nodded slightly, "my sister is in charge. I''ll go around the palace. Does my sister mind?"


    Zhu Yuting wanted to say that she would mind, but she didn''t say it after all. She just nodded her head. The palace, except for mother Su, belongs to them. She said something private with mother su. She wanted to find a place where there was no one. She didn''t want Luo Jingchen to be there. In a palace full of her people, Luo Jingchen didn''t just walk around, Zhu Yu Ting thinks, the corners of her mouth show a touch of satire, it is not sure who will win.


    Luo Jingchen and Zhu Yuting look at each other, their eyes touch each other, and they soon separate.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting and looks at her all the time, indicating that she will leave first. Luo Jingchen just feels funny. The palace is full of her eyes. If she wants to know their conversation, she will know it.


    "The palace will go first." Luo Jingchen laughingly looks at Zhu Yuting and says, you don''t want to use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    Butterfly green followed Luo Jingchen.


    Luo Jingchen strolls everywhere. When he comes to the garden, he happens to see a little Eunuch in front of him.


    "You wait." Luo Jingchen stops the eunuch.


    "Good morning, Queen." When the eunuch saw that the empress was coming, he immediately asked for her regards.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Go ahead and call Cui to our palace."


    "Yes." The little eunuch replied repeatedly, and then quickly went to find Huan Cui.


    When she heard that Luo Jingchen was looking for her, she immediately followed the little eunuch.


    At this time, Luo Jingchen is playing with flowers in the back palace.


    "Good morning, Queen." Call Cui to greet Luo Jingchen.


    "Well, all the people in luanyuan palace know the rules. The people in the palace don''t have the temperament of the master."


    Of course, it''s not like that. The Luan yuan palace had a big exchange of blood. After that, she only let in, but not let out. It''s not normal. Call Chui heart to make complaints about it.


    "Well, you can show me around. The palace of your sister is always mysterious, even the palace is not clear." Luo Jingchen is a pun.


    "Yes." Call Cui coldly promised.


    Luo Jingchen listens to the cold voice of call Cui, turns his head and takes a good look. It''s the same person, the same timbre, but the things in his heart have changed. This system is really magical.


    Call Cui straight face to Luo Jing Chen''s eyes, "Niang Niang, can want to leave."


    "Let''s go!" Luo Jingchen said, and then took the lead to walk up.


    What Luo Jingchen wants to know most is where Zhu Yuting''s gunpowder laboratory is. Secondly, he wants to know whether she will suddenly destroy the whole summer palace. Luo Jingchen always thinks Zhu Yuting can do it, but now there may be less raw materials, so she can''t implement it.


    For the blackened boss, Luo Jingchen has to raise the spirit of 120000.


    Luo Jingchen strolls in luanyuan palace, followed by Huancui and dielv.


    Butterfly green is always true to call Cui, and call Cui is not bothered to control butterfly green, just a person walking, Luo Jingchen asked a few questions, call Cui are concise answer.


    All the way down, Luo Jingchen also looks at Luan yuan palace, but butterfly green is very impressed with her. Estimating the time, Luo Jingchen turned around and said, "it''s not too early at this time. Mother Su and your concubine should have finished. Let''s go and have a look!"¡° Yes The two servant girls answered in unison. Luo Jingchen walks in front, while dielv and shoucui follow quietly. Came to the main hall, Zhu Yuting has arrived, and mother Su is also packed a big bag of things¡° Sister, this luanyuan palace is not bad. It''s a place worth visiting. I''ve been visiting for such a long time. " Zhu Yuting said sarcastically¡° Hehe, where? It''s also my sister. I haven''t seen her. I''ve been outside for so long, but she''s very kind to mother su. She took so many things out of the palace at once. " Luo Jingchen''s words make Zhu Yuting''s heart jump¡° Elder sister, where is this? Anyway, mother has taken care of me for so many years. It''s also right to take some valuable things back to provide for the aged. " Zhu Yu Ting thought a little and said¡° My sister is right. It''s my sister''s fault. My palace has always kept the palace rules in mind, but I don''t know what else the palace people can bring when they leave the palace. " Luo Jing dust and a big hat button down, Zhu Yu Ting heart dark hate, fingernails hard to dig into the meat inside¡° It''s my sister''s face. Let it go! " Luo Jingchen doesn''t speak. Mother Su and Zhu Yuting are nervous. After a long time, Luo Jingchen says, "mother Su, you go first. It''s too late. It''s not safe to go at night." Mother Su was relieved when she heard Luo Jingchen''s words, and quickly promised: "thank you for your grace." Then he left with a salute, and Luo Jingchen made an effort to leave¡° Sister, you can go later! " Zhu Yuting quickly stops, thinking that mother Su can go far away, so as not to be caught by Luo Jingchen¡° Oh, my sister always refused to come to my sister''s palace before. It''s really my sister''s blessing to win her favor this time. " Luo Jingchen said with a smile and sat down on the chair.

 Chapter 569

    Zhu Yuting see Luo Jingchen did not want to leave, heart of a stone fell down.


    Luojing duer smiled unscarcely, and this Su Mama thought of the palace, but it was not a simple matter. Not only did she just give Cui a wink, let her intercept people, and this eye''s eye liner was not vegetarian.


    "Sister, why, let this palace stay, but don''t talk." Luo Jing Chen to Zhu Yu Ting is a tease mind, casually said.


    "My sister is used to making fun of her." Zhu Yu Ting said shyly.


    "It''s rare for my younger sister to have such a little girl''s attitude. I feel very sorry for her when I see her today." Luo Jingchen covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Sister, if not." Zhu Yuting is also no words to find words, two people just talk. After a long time, Zhu Yuting thought that it was almost time before she said, "thank you for coming to luanyuan palace to chat with her sister."


    Luo Jingchen understood that Zhu Yuting wanted to give orders, but she didn''t leave. At least she was a country. How could she be ordered by an imperial concubine at will.


    "Sister, I''m really tired today. Why don''t I rest in luanyuan palace?"


    "The empress is joking. Luanyuan palace is so simple that it can''t hold the empress''s body." Zhu Yuting heard Luo Jingchen''s words and said immediately.


    Two people come and go, make Luo Jingchen a good feeling, think at the beginning of this zhuyuting is how unruly and domineering, now look at this decent, gentle and polite woman.


    "Well, I can''t delay my sister''s Qingxiu. I''ll leave now." Luo Jingchen then called butterfly green, and the two left hand in hand.


    On the other side, mother Su wanted to leave the palace earlier, but when she left luanyuan palace, she was caught by the following call Cui. The eunuch who guards the gate is worried when she looks at her and wants to take mother su. The luanyuan palace is sealed. Although others don''t know, it''s the emperor''s Secret intention.


    And the identity of this call Cui is really embarrassed, the emperor does not like, the queen trust. For a moment, the little eunuch outside was at a loss.


    "OK, you send someone to tell the emperor that mother Su is going to leave the palace. The queen sent me to cut it off." Call Cui to say.


    The little eunuch thought that was the same reason.


    Mother Su listened to call Cui''s words and gouged her out.


    "You have no conscience. How nice the lady was to you at the beginning!" Mother Su yelled.


    Call Cui is afraid to be heard by Zhu Yuting in the inner room, immediately put a handkerchief into mother Su''s mouth. Then she quickly tied up mother Su''s hands with a ribbon.


    Mother Su saw that she dared to treat her like this. Her two eyes were round, as if they were about to flow out.


    Call Cui but don''t care, see if don''t see.


    The eunuch, who was guarding the two, was stunned by Huan Cui''s skill. In the past, he never knew that Huan Cui had such skill. Sure enough, everyone in the deep palace could not be ignored. The little eunuch also thought about whether he held the high and stepped on the low when she lost her power. When he found that he didn''t, he was relieved.


    Another man went to Qianlong hall to ask archer to make a decision.


    When they arrived at Qianlong hall, the little eunuch reported to the eunuch who was guarding the door, but the eunuch silk ignored it.


    "Ha ha, no one can see the emperor." The little eunuch who guards the gate always looks at people. He is very powerful. He has a clear family. If aunt dielu or Hibiscus comes to invite the emperor, he will go to tell the emperor respectfully, but let''s forget about this man.


    "My father-in-law, this is really a big event!" The little eunuch who spread the news said anxiously that the whole person was about to cry.


    "Tell me. I''ll go in and pass it on." The little eunuch, who guarded the gate, said scornfully, regardless of those.


    The little eunuch who spread the news didn''t dare to say that he was sweating.


    It happened that at this time, Duke Ge came in. He was as anxious as a little eunuch of ants on a hot pot. He saw his horse running up, as if he had seen a savior¡° Mr. Ge, you should let the slave go in to see the emperor


    "Who are you?" Duke Ge looked at the little Eunuch in front of him and asked.


    "Slave luanyuan palace." As soon as the eunuch''s words came out, Mr. Ge looked around, and then said to the eunuch who was guarding the gate, "I''ll take him in. Don''t tell anyone about this today." He also warned the little eunuch who was guarding the gate. The little eunuch who guarded the gate heard what GE Gonggong said. He felt that something was wrong. When he looked at the little eunuch who entered Qianlong hall, he was ignored.


    The little eunuch, who was guarding the gate, was also thinking about which noble man he had just offended. He looked like he didn''t care and forgot to deal with him.


    The little eunuch entered the Qianlong palace. At this time, Archer was looking at the evidence chain in front of him. The chain was too complicated, and he didn''t know who would be involved in the end. It was really tricky.


    When he was annoyed, he heard a quick step. He looked up and saw that there was a little eunuch behind Gegen.


    "My Lord, please." They saluted and said in unison.


    "Who are you?"¡° The slave Luan yuan guards outside the palace. " The eunuch replied immediately¡° Well, what''s the matter Asked archer. Little eunuch called Cui to take mother Su to see the emperor all over again. When Archer heard this, he immediately said, "bring them both." Then he thought, "wait a minute, take two bodyguards, I''ll go with you." Archer was surprised to hear that Huan Cui had such skill, and he had some doubts about her identity. The party soon arrived at luanyuan palace. At this time, Huancui was still leisurely, but she looked miserable. Archer couldn''t help looking at Huan Cui a little more, and then ordered some bodyguards to take them to Qianlong hall. Then, without informing the imperial concubine and queen, she left with mother Su, and called Cui followed her. After all, she had to explain. When he arrived at Qianlong hall, Archer didn''t signal to others to let mother Su go. Instead, he took the lead to open the burden, and a pungent smell came out immediately. Archer is very angry, "you Diao Nu, you have to help transport these harmful things."¡° Come on, take her in. " Angered, Archer ordered directly, and the bodyguard on one side took action immediately¡° The emperor, calm down. Wait a minute Call Cui this time immediately said, "still want to ask some things." When Archer heard her words, he felt a little strange, but the emperor''s majesty didn''t allow others to say, "you''re a little maid in waiting, you''re still ownerless."¡° Back to the emperor, the master of the maidservant is the empress. " Call Cui accurate in Archer speak small intermission quickly inserted a mouth¡° Emperor, it''s OK for you to detain mother Su, but please don''t be too blatant. " Call Cui to continue to say. When Archer thought about it carefully, she felt that what she said was right. After thinking about it, she ordered someone to take care of mother su. It''s enough for archer. The main reason for this evidence chain is that it involves too many families. The problem is that these families don''t know about Zhu family''s conspiracy. They just think that the imperial concubine''s family is doing business and offering convenience everywhere.

 Chapter 570

    Archer has to say that he really admires General Zhu for being able to do such a deceptive thing and deceive a group of courtiers to give him convenience everywhere in the court.


    Archer''s brow was sad, and father-in-law Ge was still worried.


    "Alas." Archer sighed again, not knowing what to do.


    "Mr. Ge, what do you think I should do?" Archer was also ill and went to the doctor. He asked Duke Ge, who was serving tea and water.


    "Emperor, the old slave is stupid and can''t share his worries for the emperor. I''m really sorry. Would you like to discuss with Prime Minister Luo and others?" He said imperceptibly, and Archer nodded when he heard him.


    "Mr. Ge, go and ask someone to invite Prime Minister Luo, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Su."


    "Yes." Duke Ge promised to go down to make arrangements.


    Archer understood that if he told the important officials of the court, it means that the situation will become clear and the war is coming.


    As the chief eunuch of the grand eunuch, the first eunuch around the emperor, GE Gonggong was very capable and quickly invited the three to come.


    "Mr. Ge, what''s the matter with the emperor letting me pass?" Mr. Zhou asked in a very kind manner.


    Mr. Ge shook his head. "I''m just a slave. How can I guess the meaning of holiness? But for the sake of the country and the people, the Emperor sees it in his eyes."


    Listening to Mr. GE''s words, Mr. Zhou felt relieved. Originally, he was still wondering if he had done something and let people catch him.


    When Mr. Zhou arrived at Qianlong hall, he saw Prime Minister Luo and Su Shilang already waiting outside. When Su Shilang saw Mr. Zhou coming, he immediately came to say hello. After three people exchanged greetings, Mr. Zhou asked his doubts.


    "Prime minister Luo, you have always been close to the emperor, but you know the emperor this time..."


    Before Mr. Zhou finished speaking, they both understood, "Mr. Zhou, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. Besides, we are the only ones who have a clear conscience for the king and the people." Prime Minister Luo said slowly.


    "Well, the prime minister said yes, as long as you have a clear conscience." When Su Shilang heard Prime Minister Luo''s words, he put down his heart.


    Mr. Ge left with the three and went in to report to Archer.


    "Emperor, the three adults are waiting outside." Mr. Ge bowed and said respectfully.


    "Call." Archer ordered him to come down. Duke Ge immediately went out, went out of the door, saluted the three adults, and then said, "three adults, please come in!"


    Except for prime minister Luo, the rest of them were very worried. When they entered the inner hall of Qianlong hall, Archer was looking serious. Su Shilang and Lord Zhou, who had stabilized their minds, raised their hearts to their voices.


    At the same time, looking at Prime Minister Luo, I found that Prime Minister Luo was still a God at ease. I couldn''t help admiring him. Sure enough, Jiang was old and spicy. They couldn''t do that.


    "Three love Qing need not worry." Archer saw the worry in the heart of Su Shilang and Lord Zhou, and said, but after all, it''s the emperor, and the power of the Dragon remains.


    "Three Qing families, I have a thorny matter here. I need some opinions from them." Said Archer politely.


    However, the emperor''s politeness, how can they afford, Su Shilang and Mr. Zhou immediately said that they are lucky to share the emperor''s worries.


    "You don''t need to be polite. I always value you."


    Several people listened to the scene that archer had been saying, but they didn''t say what it was. They were more dignified. However, Prime Minister Luo roughly guessed what was going on, but he still pretended to be confused.


    Archer estimated it, and then said, "I''ve really come across a difficult matter today." Half said, stopped, made a deep worry helpless expression.


    Several people are transparent people, immediately said: "for the emperor to share the worries is to do the duty of ministers."


    "It''s really the great Xia Dynasty''s luck that Aiqing can have such an idea!" "Said Archer, and then, with an indescribable look, he estimated the patience of several people. When the time came, he said.


    "Do you know that General Zhu has been shopping all the time recently?"


    When Mr. Zhou heard the emperor''s words, he was puzzled. He didn''t know how the emperor suddenly cared about the general''s shopping. They frowned and thought about it.


    But when Archer asked this question, Prime Minister Luo expected, "it''s true, and the amount of grain bought is extremely large. I don''t know. I thought there was going to be a war." Prime Minister Luo asked.


    When Su Shilang and Mr. Zhou heard Prime Minister Luo''s words, they were shocked. Their faces were full of surprise. They couldn''t believe it. But when they thought about it, the emperor might have noticed it and wanted to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Alas." Archer, with a look of injury, sighed and hesitated.


    "Is it the wish that the general is willing to give up?" Prime Minister Luo understood what Archer meant and immediately said.


    After hearing what Prime Minister Luo said, Su Shilang and Mr. Zhou contacted General Zhu for a while. What General Zhu had done in recent days also confirmed that the emperor would come to them because he had a certain degree of trust in them, and they also wanted to shed blood for the country¡° Well, what the prime minister said is that although I don''t want to admit it, General Zhu has a rebellious mind. " Archer saw a few people understand, direct poke clear, and in the heart also for his father-in-law praise. Even though Su Shilang and Mr. Zhou just had this idea, they were still thrilled to hear Archer say it. I can''t imagine that General Zhu really has such a mind. In the past, he only thought that he was a military general with a hot temper and his daughter was a concubine, so he was arrogant, but he never thought that he didn''t look up to the emperor. They have this idea in their hearts, but they dare not say it. Say it, that is to despise Longwei¡° Today, the emperor can tell his subordinates and the two adults that it is his trust in his subordinates and that he will certainly do his best for the emperor. " When Luo Cheng saw each other, they thought about it and immediately said. Archer nodded solemnly. "I''m very happy with the prime minister''s words."¡° Emperor, I don''t know what your plan is. I will go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire, and I will also solve your worries. I will live up to the Royal grace. " Seeing that Prime Minister Luo said so, Su Shilang immediately made his stand clear. Mr. Zhou later indicated that he was willing to do everything for his country¡° If there are three Qing families like this, I will be satisfied. " With a pause, Archer said, "this time I want you to help me think about what to do. I wish the general''s recruitment has been going on secretly." Prime Minister Luo and his three friends were all thorough. Knowing that archer was going to talk about politics with them, they immediately began to calm down and began to listen carefully to the emperor and think about countermeasures¡° I do have some evidence to support General Zhu''s army, but many people are involved in this army, which is really difficult to deal with. "

 Chapter 571

    "Then pull up the roots and kill all the borers of the imperial court." Mr. Zhou said maliciously.


    "Alas." Archer shook his head. "But many people don''t know about the family roots involved."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Mr. Zhou was at a loss for a moment. After thinking about it, he had no idea and had to give up.


    "And this time, I wish the general had more than just cold weapons." When Archer saw that the crowd had quieted down, he added.


    It''s the first time for prime minister Luo and his three people to hear the word "cold weapon". They are all a little strange.


    "Your Majesty, what is a cold weapon?" Or should Prime Minister Luo react first and ask archer.


    "It''s like swords." Archer replied, and then went on to say, "do you know the gunpowder of the Yi people?"


    "I''ve heard a little about it." Su Shilang took the lead in saying.


    The wife of Su Shilang is a Fan Yi.


    "Let''s talk about it, Su Aiqing!" It''s funny that archer can''t wait to see Su Shilang.


    Su Shilang was very young. He felt his head with some embarrassment: "my humble wife is the daughter of the Yi nationality. I told him something about the gunpowder. He said that it would explode as soon as it was ignited. Bang bang, the whole area could explode for three li, and there was no life left."


    What Su Shilang said was somewhat exaggerated, but Archer also nodded.


    "The imperial concubine is studying these things in the back palace. She also wants to smuggle them out of the palace, and General Zhu is also buying the materials for making gunpowder."


    When people heard what Archer said, they were all shocked. Even Prime Minister Luo, who has always been well-known, was unbelievable.


    When Archer saw that his father-in-law looked like this, he was very helpful.


    However, the atmosphere also condenses, and people don''t know what to do. After all, this matter is really thorny. After several discussions, there is no conclusion.


    As it was getting dark, Archer said to a group of people, "thanks for your hard work. Let''s stop here today. Let''s go back tonight and think about it again. We''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    It''s too hard for people to leave immediately when they hear archer''s words. It''s too much trouble.


    They''ve been at a loss for the whole afternoon.


    When Prime Minister Luo went back to the palace, he wanted to think more than the two adults. After all, his precious daughter was in the palace. Originally, he didn''t worry when he found those strange materials, but now when he heard that General Zhu had made gunpowder, he was worried.


    And listen to the emperor''s meaning, this palace should already have the existence of gunpowder. That''s her baby girl in danger.


    Luofu people watched Prime Minister Luo come back from the palace with a worried look. They were also worried, "master, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Chen er?"


    "Chen''er is nothing but a matter of government affairs." Prime Minister Luo said that although he was worried about his baby daughter, he would not let Mrs. Luo worry.


    When Mrs. Luo heard Prime Minister Luo''s words, she let her heart down, patted her chest and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, as long as it''s not chener''s business."


    Prime Minister Luo looked at the Luofu people in front of him and shook his head. "I''ll go to the study first, and the emperor has given me the task."


    "Go, go!" Luo Fu people quickly said, also don''t ask is what political matter, very know to avoid.


    This evening is destined to be a sleepless night for prime minister Su Shilang of Luo and Lord Zhou.


    Besides, Luo Jingchen on the other side is idly staying in Weiyang palace. Now, what she can do has been done, and the rest is no big problem.


    "The emperor arrived..." just as Luo Jingchen relaxed himself, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the door. Luo Jingchen listened and said: "how come again?"


    "Oh, my lady, how can you say such a thing?" When Aunt Hibiscus heard Luo Jingchen''s words, she immediately said.


    "What did the queen say?" Luo Jingchen has no time to be surprised to find that Archer has arrived in front of her.


    "The emperor is quick." Luo Jingchen joked.


    "Well, the queen is so inconsiderate." Archer said, hibiscus looked at the emperor did not ask, she just words, secretly relieved.


    "Thank you for your praise." Luo Jing Chen rolled a white eye, the body had the most intimate contact, this person also became not so carrying.


    Archer looks at Luo Jingchen and smiles.


    "Queen, I''m not in a good mood today." Said archer.


    "Emperor, please forgive me!" When Luo Jingchen heard what Archer said, he immediately stopped and said, "I''m tired enough these days, so don''t give me a new job."


    Archer listened to Luo Jingchen''s words and looked at Luo Jingchen pitifully: "the queen has the heart to see me tired?"


    "I have the heart." Luo Jingchen nodded his head and said with a straight face: "emperor, I can''t do it!"


    When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s words, he shriveled his mouth discontentedly: "I know."


    "Ha ha." Luo Jingchen smiles, "emperor, look at the profane clothes I made recently." Then Luo Jingchen took the clothes to the emperor. Two dragons were embroidered on the bright yellow profanity clothes, and the two dragons played with pearls¡° Well, I didn''t expect the queen to have this skill. " Archer said with a smile, "for the sake of profanity, I''ll let the queen rest for a while." They talked and laughed, but they didn''t have too much intimacy. Archer has a lot of things to do these days. The court business and the attack on Zhu clan are not suitable for the boudoir business. The empress of the emperor hugged each other one night, but she didn''t have any beautiful thoughts. In the morning, Archer got up early as usual, ready to clean up the morning. The empress is always sleeping in. To tell you the truth, it''s really good to be a queen. When you say hello in the morning, she can go later, and she doesn''t have to go to other palaces. In this way, she can sleep longer than the other concubines. On the way to the early court, an adult looked at Su Shilang''s two black eyes and said with a lewd smile, "Su Shilang, you were so fierce yesterday. These eyes are black." Su Shilang did not respond, "I was so tired last night that I didn''t sleep all night." That adult listened to Su Shilang''s words and was stunned. He didn''t expect that this would come out of Su''s mouth, which was always gentle and elegant. Several officials nearby also covered their mouths and snickered. However, Su Shilang didn''t know it and was still worried about what he should do this morning. Mr. Zhou doesn''t have to be much better than Mr. Su, but he is cold and solemn, but no one dares to make fun of him. As for prime minister Luo, everyone has to pay a compliment. That''s the real father of the empress¡° In the early days, get up... "The officials talked for a long time outside, and the eunuch''s voice came in. Some officials began to stand outside the hall in order, and some entered the hall¡° The emperor arrived¡° Long live the emperor, long live the emperor. " A crowd of adults knelt down and cried in unison¡° All Qing''s family is flat. " Said archer¡° Thank you, Ron Mr. Ge finished all the rules. He took a look at Archer, and Archer nodded¡° If there is a foundation to start, there is no foundation to retreat. "¡° I want to play it. " At this time, General Zhu took the lead in saying. Mr. Zhou, the servant of Su, pricked up his ears when he heard General Zhu begin to speak. General Zhu is a dangerous person. When the Emperor didn''t disclose that he was going to revolt, they had this understanding. Now after listening to the whole story of General Zhu, they feel that his father and daughter are not ordinary people.

 Chapter 572

    "General Zhu, why do you have to play every day? I don''t know. I thought I was your office." Mr. Zhou said.


    General Zhu''s face changed when he saw someone interrupt.


    When Su Shilang heard what Lord Zhou said, he looked at General Zhu. Knowing that he was worried, he quickly said, "General Zhu, don''t worry about Mr. Zhou. He has a poisonous mouth. In fact, he is very good and always respects you."


    "Hum." Zhu heard Su Shilang''s words and gave a cold hum.


    "General Zhu, you, too. I''m talking about trivial things every day. As a minister, I have to worry about the emperor." Prime Minister Luo said.


    "It was for the emperor that Ben would have bothered to say these things."


    "Ha ha, General Zhu, you can''t put your heart in the emperor''s back palace even if you''re bothering!" Prime Minister Luo said.


    "Cough..." Archer gave a dry cough at this time, "I wish you, general, don''t worry too much. It''s not good." Archer said it without any pain.


    During this period, Su Shilang followed Prime Minister Luo''s careless eyes, and the two sang in unison. Combined with the emperor''s emphasis on both soft and hard, at least he let General Zhu back.


    "Well, it seems that there is nothing wrong today. I''ve seen everything on the memorial. Step back With that, Archer turned and left.


    "Back to court..."


    A group of officials went to the court, but there was still some confusion. I really don''t know what happened this morning. It''s really puzzling. However, experienced and intelligent officials have noticed something unusual. I''m afraid that something big will happen in the near future.


    Under the court, before Prime Minister Luo got home, he was summoned into the palace by archer. As the bodyguard arrived at Qianlong hall, he found that Su Shilang and Mr. Zhou were standing there.


    Three people parallel into the palace, three people looked at each other, are a face of depression.


    "Three adults, please call the emperor." Just as the three people looked at each other affectionately, a lady''s voice appeared.


    Prime Minister Luo and all of them looked at Mr. Ge and went in helplessly.


    "Mr. Ge, please tell me how your majesty is feeling now." Su Shilang asked. Su Shilang has always been a man. He gave Mr. Ge a jade pendant. "Mr. Ge, this is our respect. A few days ago, thank you for your advice."


    Ge Gonggong looks at Prime Minister Luo, who nods his head in a friendly way, but Mr. Zhou is ignored by GE Gonggong. It''s not that Mr. Ge doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Zhou, but Mr. Zhou seldom understands the world.


    Ge Gonggong accepted the jade pendant and said, "the emperor is not in a good mood these days. I guess he let it get stuck." Mr. Ge doesn''t lack those rare things. It''s just that he can be given gifts by the people the emperor likes, which shows his ability is good.


    Su Shilang also knows that the three people actually have a good feeling for GE Gonggong. The eunuch of the former dynasty was in charge of the court, which made our court forbid eunuchs to be in charge of the court. However, GE Gonggong knows well that he can live like a duck to water in an environment that people are afraid of. This is also a skill. They ask themselves, I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    This time, each step of several people is very heavy, clearly not far from the road, but as if walking for a year in general, dawdling to finally arrive at Qianlong hall.


    In fact, there are not many princes and ministers who can go to Qianlong hall. However, when they look at the hall in front of them, they can''t think of glory at all. Looking at the glittering Qianlong hall in the eyes of thousands of people, they are gloomy.


    "My Lord, please." When he got to the palace, he looked at archer in front of the case and at the present memorials. Several people''s hearts trembled, but the ceremony can not be abolished, or to the emperor.


    "Flat." Said Archer coldly.


    "You had a plan yesterday." Archer put down the fold and asked directly to the crowd.


    "If I go back to the emperor, I can''t think of a proper way." Mr. Zhou has a straight temperament and is the first to open his mouth. He says with other words.


    Archer didn''t expect to hear that Mr. Zhou was not happy, but he wasn''t so fierce. After all, he knew what weight Mr. Zhou had, and then he turned his eyes to the two people on the side.


    When Su Shilang and Luo Cheng meet, Archer looks at them and lowers his head one by one.


    "Hum!" When Archer saw them like this, his anger suddenly came up. He picked up the memorial in his hand and threw it at the post not far away.


    "Forgive me, my Lord." When the emperor was angry, everyone knelt down.


    "Forgive me, forgive me. It''s useless to say something. You should think about how to deal with the affairs of the Great General Zhu. Otherwise, I won''t forgive you for a long time." Said Archer, glaring.


    "Yes." All of them agreed.


    Archer didn''t ask them to get up either. A few of them just sat down and began to think about what to do.


    "Emperor, here comes the queen." Several people knelt for a long time, but there was still no way. At this time, a little eunuch came in quickly and reported to the police.


    When Archer heard that Luo Jingchen was coming, he gave Prime Minister Luo a strange look in his eyes. "Prime minister Luo, I''m old. Give me a seat!" When Archer finished, Mr. Ge immediately found a chair.


    Prime Minister Luo was not polite either. He immediately gave thanks and sat on it. Don''t say, it''s the first time I''ve knelt for such a long time in so many years. This leg is really numb¡° Let the queen in Said Archer directly¡° When she returns to the emperor, she hears that there are several adults here. It''s inconvenient for her to see a stranger. She only asks aunt Hibiscus to bring some tea, which she made herself. " Said the little eunuch¡° What about the queen? " Archer continued¡° The queen said, "I''ll leave first."¡° Oh, I see. I''ll submit it. I''m really tired after dealing with political affairs for such a long time. " Then he looked at the two ministers kneeling. Su Shilang and Lord Zhou were bitter in heart, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only kneel quietly¡° Please, your majesty After a while, aunt Hibiscus came in and saluted decently¡° No need to be polite. What did the queen take to eat? " Asked the emperor¡° Back to the emperor, the empress brought this Rainbow cake and said she would eat it separately. " Hibiscus said and took out a few boxes of cakes. When Archer opened it, it was red and green. It was very beautiful. However, Prime Minister Luo knew that her daughter would not do anything for no reason, so she wanted to take a look at the cake. "Emperor, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to see the empress''s craftsmanship, and I thought that the empress could be regarded as a person far away from the kitchen in her boudoir." Archer listened to Prime Minister Luo''s words and glared at him fiercely. "Prime minister, please come up with a way first. I''ll give you a box of this cake and take it back to lov people to taste." Prime Minister Luo listened to Archer''s words and said, "emperor, this desire is the source of inspiration. Maybe I can come up with a solution as soon as I see it." Archer was worried about this. He believed Prime Minister Luo''s words and asked father-in-law Ge to divide the cake. When the cake was finished, Archer looked at the crowd with great expectation. However, a few of them just looked satisfied. It was really a rare thing that they could taste the craftsmanship of national Mother.

 Chapter 573

    However, when he touched the emperor''s fiery eyes, all of them couldn''t stand it.


    Archer looked at some people with a stunned look on their faces. He immediately widened his longan. He was angry, but he soon fell down and said gently, "you guys have a way."


    A few people you look at me, I look at you, no one is the first to speak, let them say, they finished the Queen''s dessert, still no way!


    When Archer saw this, he immediately took it back with a smile. "Prime minister, you said that if you look at the snacks, you can find a way. Why don''t you say a word now?"


    The prime minister frowned and thought about his daughter''s intention all the time. However, after thinking for a long time, it was fruitless. If the queen knew what the prime minister thought, she would say, "Dad, you think too much. I really just want to send a box of snacks.".


    "If you go back to the emperor, I will be dull." Prime Minister Luo thought for a long time, and Archer thought he had some ideas. However, Prime Minister Luo finally came up with such a sentence.


    Archer''s mood has fallen to the bottom again.


    "There''s no way. One by one, they''re still eating happily." ''said Archer, with a sullen slap on the table.


    "Emperor, in fact, it''s not easy to do it. Ding is Ding, Mao is Mao. One yard is one yard." Mr. Zhou has always been a straight man. After eating and drinking enough, his brain seems to have a lot of inspiration, he said.


    When they heard Mr. Zhou''s words, they were all puzzled. They looked up at Mr. Zhou, hoping that he could talk about it in detail.


    Mr. Zhou was a little shy when he received so many people''s attention. "I don''t know how to suddenly think of such a sentence. I mean, those people don''t think General Zhu is in business, so we''ll tell them the truth. As for how to choose, it''s their business. If they have the will to surrender, it''s OK to kill them."


    When Archer heard what Mr. Zhou said, he was shocked for a moment. Yes, in fact, it''s very simple. Why should he think so much.


    Prime Minister Luo looked at Mr. Zhou thoughtfully. Yes, but the details still need to be consolidated. Su Shilang also began to think about Mr. Zhou''s words.


    "Mr. Su, you have always had a good relationship with China. You can be the one who let the ministers know the truth." Prime Minister Luo was silent for a long time.


    Archer also nodded, "yes, Su Shilang, you are responsible for the secret message, tell them that the general wishes to rebel."


    "But what if they resist?" Su Shilang said the important questions.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. There''s Mr. Zhou here." Archer said with a smile.


    "Lord Zhou is a man after all!" Su Shilang some doubts, "can''t stop so many troops!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is not alone." Archer said mysteriously, and Mr. Zhou laughed with him.


    When Archer said that he would give it to Lord Zhou, Prime Minister Luo knew that the military confidant Archer had cultivated himself was Lord Zhou. He had to say that the emperor''s vision was good. He didn''t find a reckless man or a man full of heart. It was a blessing for the country that the su Shilang and Lord Zhou cooperated with each other in every aspect.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su realized it. No wonder.


    "But we have to find a suitable person to expose the rebellion of General Zhu." Archer continued, looking at the three men in front of him.


    "Emperor, didn''t you say that the imperial concubine made gunpowder before? You can take it as the reason." Su Shilang thought of a plan.


    "No, No." Luo Cheng quickly stopped, "this matter of gunpowder, still have to deal with secretly, put on the surface is too dangerous." Prime Minister Luo still has the heart of loving her daughter, for fear that Zhu Yuting accidentally blew up the whole harem.


    He can accept no grandson, no successor, but he can''t accept a white haired man to give a black haired man, no daughter.


    Archer knew why Prime Minister Luo was so excited, but she also felt that Su''s method was not very good. After all, Zhu Yuting was violent. Who knew what she would do.


    "Mr. Su, don''t be lazy. Prepare well. This rumor is a tough war." Su Shi Lang sees his treacherous scheme to be seen through, have to sneer, "what the emperor says is."


    Several people returned to their respective residences and began to prepare.


    When Su Shilang came back to the mansion, he saw Mrs. su. Mrs. Su came over and said, "Xianggong, I''ve tired you these days. I''ll rub it for you." Mrs. Su looked at the hard-working Su Shi Lang and said.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Are there any ladies in the government who are sending you posts?" Su Shilang looked at Mrs. Su and asked.


    "It happens every day. They have some poems and tea parties. I''m a Fan Yi woman who doesn''t know much about it, so I don''t go there much." Mrs. Su has some inferiority complex.


    "Don''t mind the eyes of those people, ma''am." Su Shilang heard the pain in Mrs. Su''s words, and comforted her.


    "Liu Er is blessed to have her husband''s curtain." Mrs. Su said.


    Su Shilang originally wanted to start with his wife, but he still thought it was better to use a woman''s mouth to spread the news. However, when he came back to communicate with his wife, he found that it was not feasible to spread the news from his wife.


    Think more fidgety, for a moment also ignore the side of Mrs. su. Mrs. Su looks at her husband, who is bored in recent days. She also wants to help him share his worries, but she has no way to start. After thinking about it, Su Shilang decided to start with the prime minister''s wife. Mrs. Luo is a famous figure in the capital circle. After that, he also wanted to let his wife and the prime minister''s wife walk around more. With this in mind, Su Shilang made a decision, "madam, you can come with me to visit the prime minister''s mansion this evening."¡° Ah, oh, yes. " Mrs. Su didn''t like these social activities very much, but when she saw that her husband needed her to go, she couldn''t refuse, "I don''t know what Liu Er needs to do?" After thinking about it, Su Shilang decides to tell Liu Er about it. Even if Liu Er can''t help her, she can at least ensure her own safety, so that she won''t stand in the wrong line at that time, and even be implicated by others. Liu ER was surprised to hear Su Shilang''s words, but he soon recovered. He looked at Su Shilang solemnly and said, "husband, please don''t worry. Liu Er has a sense of propriety."¡° Well, I believe in you for my husband. " Su said. Inside the prime minister''s house¡° Prime minister, Su Shilang and his wife asked for a meeting. " A boy came in and said to Prime Minister Luo. Prime Minister Luo is an old fox. When Su Shilang comes here, he doesn''t know what he''s up to. He''s really good. After his daughter''s idea, he''s up to his wife''s idea again¡° You let him in. " However, Prime Minister Luo did not have any difficulty in helping Su Shilang. After all, we all work together. We need to help, as long as we don''t involve the one in the palace¡° My lord prime minister. " Su Shilang came in to salute the prime minister, and then the Luofu people on one side welcomed Mrs. Su, "this Mrs. Su is a lovely person." Luo Fu people looked at the exotic beauty, joked¡° The sherovs praised it The Luofu people have always been transparent, and they are people in the Jianghu. They also have a good feeling for the people of the Fan Yi nationality, but they are willing to help Mrs. su. Su Shilang began to say his intention, "prime minister, I have an invitation."

 Chapter 574

    "Since it''s an invitation, don''t say it." Prime Minister Luo said coldly.


    Mrs. Su didn''t expect that the prime minister should be so straightforward. For a moment, she was a little stunned and nervous.


    "Prime minister, sooner or later you will agree." Su Shi Lang is not anxious, old God says freely.


    "Well, what you want in this matter is Luo Fu, not prime minister Luo." Prime Minister Luo looked at Su Shilang, who was always smooth, and said something like this, but he also beat around the bush.


    "Well, I''ll ask the prime minister''s wife."


    Luofu people still thought that this Su Shi Lang should be asking her to take this Fan Yi girl to hang out in the circle. They wanted to agree.


    "Madam, this is a matter of the country. Please help me."


    But looking at Su Shi Lang''s solemn face, it was strange.


    "I''m not a woman who can do such a great thing." Mrs. low is a little strange.


    "You can." Su Shi Lang swore, and then said the things in the palace again, and detailed his requirements. I hope Mrs. Luo can take Mrs. Su to spread some news about the rebellion of Zhu family.


    Mrs. Luo was very surprised when she listened to the words of Su Shilang, but at least she didn''t see anything in her face.


    "I will do my best in this matter."


    Seeing that Mrs. Luo had accepted, Su Shilang was relieved. Then he ignored Prime Minister Luo''s bad face. "Prime minister Luo, Mrs. Luo, then I will leave."


    "Hum, the villain who leaves after using it, let''s go!" Prime Minister Luo can only be addicted to his own words. The people of Luofu only think that his prime minister is funny.


    During these days, a lot of information came out from the noble circle in the capital, saying that the General Zhu was preparing for rebellion by planting grain and weapons. I don''t know whether it was true or not, but it also made officials and ministers panic.


    Some people who do business with Zhu clan are more anxious and eager to know the truth of the news. Those who provide convenience for Zhu clan also listen to the authenticity of the message.


    "Mrs. Luo, it seems that my master has a bad heart to wish the general. I don''t know if there is such a thing


    At the banquet of Luofu, a lady was listening to Mrs. Luo.


    "Well, I don''t know about it as a woman, but I saw that General Zhu was moving the girls and children of Zhu''s house to the countryside." Mrs. Luo said in a low voice, and then looked around deliberately. "You look at today''s banquet, have you ever seen Mrs. Zhu, who has never been absent before."


    The other ladies also paid close attention to Mrs. Luo''s side. When they heard that, they wanted to go back and talk to their master.


    Su Shilang''s wife also helped to stir up the flames and said, "yes, some days ago, I went to Zhufu. General Zhu didn''t let anyone in at all. Mrs. Zhu hasn''t seen her for a long time, and the mother-in-law of Zhu''s house also said, "the master has gone."


    Two people sing in unison, but let a group of people in the work guess a 7788, this wish the general is about to rebel. When they came to this conclusion, the ladies left in a hurry.


    Su Shilang in the dark also ordered people to follow him. These people who got the news were mixed up, so they must follow closely. Fortunately, this week''s people were all kind of right, so they didn''t make him in a hurry.


    Mrs. Du hurried back to Du''s house.


    "Madame Ann." The people in the mansion saluted immediately when they saw Mrs. Du coming.


    "Where''s the master?" Asked Mrs. Du, frowning.


    "The master is in the study." A servant girl answers a way.


    When Mrs. Du heard the servant girl''s words, she immediately went to the direction of the study.


    "Master." Mrs. Du calmed herself at the door, then knocked on the door and tried to call in a gentle voice.


    "Come in, ma''am!" Mr. Du heard Mrs. Du''s voice and let Mrs. Du in directly.


    "How about going to Prime Minister Luo Cheng''s residence? Do you have any clue about the news I asked you to inquire about?"


    Mr. Du is also anxious. Mr. Du is old-fashioned and old-fashioned. Although he is old and incompetent, he is absolutely loyal to the royal family. If he knows that someone is going to rebel, he will be the first to disagree.


    "If you go back to the master, listen to the Luofu people say that Mrs. Zhu hasn''t appeared at the banquet for a long time, and the wife of servant Su also said that a few days ago, I saw that the women and men of Zhu''s house had moved to the countryside." Mrs. Du told Mr. Du the news she heard today.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that old Zhufu had such a rebellious mind." Mr. Du was really angry. When he talked with his colleagues a few days ago, he did not know that the General Zhu was planting grain, recruited a number of strong men and made many weapons. Although it''s secret, it''s still a bit of a show.


    Du''s heart is very angry, some hair in the room pacing, thinking that tomorrow in court to join the General Zhu a.


    The people who followed the ladies noticed that some people wanted to make friends with General Zhu. He was immediately caught by the hands of Lord Zhou, who was cultivated by Archer, and handed over to Su Shilang for interrogation.


    Here, in Su''s house, Mrs. Su has been socializing with the prime minister''s wife these days. Only then can she find that there are many kinds of banquets that she doesn''t like. Slowly, she finds a lot of fun in them. Su Shilang and Mr. Zhou are the busiest. Su Shilang is busy interrogating, and Mr. Zhou is busy helping to arrest people. After all, they are still young. There are always negligence and inappropriate places. Prime Minister Luo helps them finish up. In a few days, all the important officials of the imperial court knew that General Zhu was going to rebel, and some people who wanted to stand beside Zhu clan were also controlled. After all, the movement is still very big, even though several people have paid attention to avoid General Zhu, but General Zhu still received some news. General Zhu didn''t expect that the archer had grown up to such a stage, and his heart began to attach importance to it. Su Fu, there is a room that is very hidden. It looks very gloomy outside, and there are no servants around¡° Ah... "There was a shrill cry¡° Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. " The room was very delicate and comfortable, Su said with a warm smile. When I saw this scene for the first time, I couldn''t imagine why the people inside would suddenly scream¡° Don''t be afraid. Everything will pass. Just tell me. " Su Shilang''s voice seemed to have a soothing effect, and the frightened people in his eyes immediately became quiet¡° Tell me, where are the weapons hidden? "¡° I don''t know. " The Su Shi Lang listens to the person in front of him to say, some doubts, shouldn''t ah, isn''t this Dementor technique useless to him. Su Shilang thought about it. Maybe he didn''t know that what General Zhu asked them to build was weapons. Thinking about it, Su Shilang asked in a different way¡° Do you know where those iron tools are? "¡° Yes, on the top of the mountain. " Men come back. Su Shilang asked some questions again. Seeing that the man was tired, he didn''t ask any more¡° Well, you can go to sleep when you hear the sound of finger tapping. When you wake up, you will forget all this With that, Su Shilang motioned to the little fellow to look at the man in front of him, and then he left.

 Chapter 575

    Hearing the sound of finger beating, the man immediately went to sleep. When he woke up again, he still had some doubts.


    Out of the room, Su Shilang saw Mrs. Su standing in the pavilion not far away and looked at him. Su Shilang walked quickly towards Mrs. su.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?" Su Shilang had some doubts.


    "Nothing." Mrs. Su gently smile, "just want to see you."


    "Oh, really?" Su Shilang asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. No, it''s not Mrs. Su thought about it and said, "Xianggong, if the Dementor is not competent enough, it can''t guarantee that the person will completely forget the matter of being interrogated."


    "Why, Madame doesn''t believe in the ability to be a husband." Su Shilang asked with a smile, "if you don''t believe in being a husband, you should also believe in your own ability. Anyway, being a husband is taught by your wife."


    "Even I''m not sure, so my husband should be careful." Mrs. Su said with disapproval.


    Su Shilang heard Mrs. Su''s words and nodded, "I know for my husband."


    These days, Archer doesn''t arrange any tasks for Luo Jingchen, but Luo Jingchen is still very nervous. After all, when it comes to the critical period, she is naturally worried.


    "Lady, take a rest!" Butterfly green looked at Luo Jingchen who had been in the study all morning, walked over and said softly.


    "No, these palace affairs are very difficult now. If we don''t deal with them, I''m afraid we won''t have to deal with them in the future." Luo Jingchen said anxiously.


    Butterfly green listen to Luo Jingchen''s words, in the heart is very uncomfortable, don''t know how to do, want to help Niang Niang share some worries, but she can''t do, can only in the side of tea pouring.


    "The concubines arrive." Just when Luo Jingchen was worried by the palace affairs, the eunuch''s voice came from outside the door.


    "This night''s concubine is more and more regardless of, but is a concubine, even dare to shout to drive in front of the empress''s palace.


    Luo Jingchen listened to Butterfly Green''s words and said with no expression: "with the backstage, it''s extraordinary."


    Butterfly green listens to Luo Jingchen''s words and looks at Luo Jingchen with some doubts. She doesn''t understand it. However, seeing that Luo Jingchen doesn''t intend to explain it to her, she doesn''t care. She serves the tea peacefully.


    "Concubine, you can''t go in. The empress hasn''t summoned you."


    Luo Jingchen had planned to go out to meet the concubine, but soon stopped. Looking at the butterfly green beside her, "go and tell Xipin not to be too arrogant. Now in this palace, she is just a concubine."


    "Yes." Butterfly green looked at that night the concubine unexpectedly bullied to own empress empress''s head, under the heart nature is very discontented, immediately walked out.


    "Empress Xipin, you should be restrained, empress said. Now you are only a concubine in the palace."


    The concubine was originally a barbarian. She didn''t understand these crooked ways. She said arrogantly: "you are just a little servant girl. You dare to be arrogant in front of our palace."


    "Pa!" Xi pin also want to say again, he was slapped, raised his head, on is Luo Jingchen disdain eyes, "come on, put Xi pin down, mouth fifty." Luo Jingchen said coldly.


    "Luo Jingchen, you dare."


    "Oh! What is there in this palace that you dare not do? You have lost your appearance in front of the palace. As the head of the palace, does this palace not even have the power to teach a little concubine? "


    Listening to Luo Jingchen''s words, Xi pin was stunned. Looking at the people in front of her, she was at a loss and completely forgot the purpose of her coming.


    "Well, let her go first!" Luo Jingchen looks at Xi pin.


    The man who caught the concubine released his hand. "In fact, the palace doesn''t understand. How can you be confident and dare to come to Weiyang palace to make trouble? When you are waiting on the concubine, the concubine didn''t tell you how to respect the concubine?"


    Xi pin listens to Luo Jingchen''s words, one Leng one Leng.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Xi pin like this, and signals aunt Hibiscus to take a group of people down. Hibiscus doesn''t go far with people down. The distance is just right. He can see Xi pin and Luo Jingchen in the hall, but he won''t hear the conversation between them.


    I have to say that none of the people in this palace can survive simply.


    Luo Jingchen looks at the person in front of her. Her deep facial features are not as beautiful as Zhu Yuting, but she is also a beauty. As a proton, although she is a concubine, Luo Jingchen still doesn''t know where she has the courage to challenge her again and again.


    "If you come here this time, it''s not easy for the palace to let you go in vain. This time, I will tell you that the great Xia Dynasty is always the emperor''s, and it''s always an''s surname. Even if the Great General Zhu''s trick succeeds, if the emperor is in danger, the Hougong will be buried with him."


    Listening to Luo Jingchen''s words, Xipin also began to think about it, thinking about it with her dull brain.


    Luo Jingchen paused and then said, "I know what you are thinking now. You are thinking about your father and Emperor. You are thinking that the temple philosopher can have a share in this civil war. But I can only tell you that what you can''t see, whether it is to wish the general or the Emperor the final success, you will unload the mill and kill the donkey."


    Xipin is also thinking about Luo Jingchen''s words, and she thinks that what she said is true and false¡° In fact, I really don''t understand why you can''t be a quiet puppet if your father can ask you to make peace with me Luo Jingchen finished saying this sentence and ignored the concubines. He walked towards the place where the palace people gathered¡° Come on, take her out Luo Jingchen said to the palace people¡° Is that still slapping? " Someone asked¡° Forget it Luo Jingchen thought and said. All the way, Xipin was in a trance, full of Luo Jingchen''s words. Suddenly, Xipin seemed to realize that she was the stupidest one in the palace. She was used by the emperor, the queen, the concubine, the father, the people, and even the palace people. Thinking about it, Xi pin felt that she was very sad. She squatted down unconsciously and began to cry. Regardless of where she was now, she cried wildly. Not far away, Luo Jingchen looks at the crying concubine. He looks coldly. This is the harem. This is the rule. He can''t blame anyone, but he still can''t bear it. He shakes his head and leaves alone. Back in the Weiyang palace, Luo Jingchen goes into the study and starts to deal with the palace affairs. In fact, if she is not Xia Xiaoran, she is just Luo Jingchen. In fact, the suffering in her heart is not necessarily lower than that of the man''s concubine. She thinks and calculates day by day. Thinking about this, Luo Jingchen''s heart was quiet a lot. There are too many things in the palace affairs in front of her. She wants to see the affairs of their families and clans from the affairs of these concubines. Especially at this critical juncture, everyone has too many ideas, true and false. Xipin was really uncomfortable. Her heart suddenly hurt badly, but she couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, Xipin went back to Weiyang palace. Luo Jingchen almost did not stop looking at the book, one side of the book is really elusive.

 Chapter 576

    "Niang Niang, the concubine Niang Niang is coming." Butterfly Green says to Luo Jingchen who frowns tightly.


    "He''s a smart one." Luo Jingchen hears Butterfly Green''s words and smiles.


    "Lady, what about us?" Butterfly green see Luo Jing dust smile, heart also follow happy, but still dutiful asked.


    "Let her wait in the hall. The palace will be there in a moment."


    "Yes." Butterfly green got luojingchen words, immediately went out to the palace ordered to, and then returned to luojingchen''s side.


    Luo Jingchen put the work on hand down, followed dielv to go out, looking at the Xi pin with tears on her face and all the fat and powder, and laughed, "how did Xi pin''s sister come here?"


    The concubine bowed her head and did not speak.


    Luo Jingchen doesn''t ask urgently. He finds a place to sit down and orders dielv to pour a cup of tea and drink it slowly.


    For a long time, concubine Xi slowly raised her head, knelt down, and solemnly said: "it was Xi Er who didn''t know much before. She offended the empress. I hope the empress didn''t care about villains."


    Luo Jingchen looks at this woman and can even pull out such words. It''s funny.


    "Where is my sister? It''s fate that we can live together. I''m a sister in my palace. I take many things for granted."


    "Niang Niang, Xi''er can persuade his father not to make trouble with General Zhu this time." The night concubine cools straight hard ground to say. Luo Jingchen heard Xi pin''s words and laughed with disdain, "you think too much!"


    When Xi pin heard Luo Jingchen''s words, he immediately looked up at Luo Jingchen, and his face was full of doubts. Didn''t the lady say that his father had turned to the general?


    "Who told Xipin Tubo to fight against the emperor?" Luo Jingchen said coldly, "Xi pin, do you think your father is as stupid as you?"


    Xipin listens to Luo Jingchen''s words, but she is sober. Yes, her father has always been wise and spoiled her since childhood.


    "Why do you think you went to the palace at the beginning? The temple philosopher was suffering from internal and external troubles at that time. Someone under the Tubo wanted to provoke the Daxia Dynasty. The emperor was wise and saw through the trick. Your father said that he would send you as a gift of thanks. In fact, he didn''t want you to participate in the war."


    "Besides, General Zhu has been to the battlefield, but who is the leader of the battlefield? Do you know?" Luo Jingchen said such a series of words one after another, but he really knocked the concubine down.


    "What am I going to do, why do you tell me this, and why do I believe you?" Xi pin asked Luo Jingchen a series of questions.


    "Because you are so stupid." Luo Jingchen said fiercely, "OK, you go back first, have a good sleep, think about it for yourself, and you will know how to do it if you want to understand. If you really don''t know how to do it, take it well in your palace and don''t run around."


    Xipin listens to Luo Jingchen''s words and walks back in a daze.


    Luo Jingchen had a hope for his concubine, but now, he only hopes that this woman will not die of her own accord. It''s good to do something bad.


    Archer looked at the memorial in front of him, most of them impeached General Zhu. Looking at it, he was more and more happy.


    "Emperor, I''d like to see you." Just when Archer was happy, father-in-law Ge came over and said in archer''s ear.


    "Xuan."


    "Yes."


    Ge Gonggong went outside, "Su Shilang, the emperor announced you go in."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Su said and followed the emperor in.


    "My Lord, please." Su Shilang saluted.


    "Flat."


    "You''ve done a good job." After she asked the sous to get up, she continued.


    "It''s the emperor who has good guidance." Su Shi Lang said modestly, "I come here today to ask the emperor about the gunpowder."


    Archer thought a little when he heard Su Shilang''s words. At present, officials do not know that General Zhu has made such a hot thing. Although he has taken precautions, the danger of this thing is too high.


    "General Zhou has found someone to control it." Archer thought about it and said, looking at the sudden mention of gunpowder by Su Shilang, Archer was a little strange, "how did Su Shilang suddenly mention gunpowder?"


    "Emperor, do you remember that Chen''s wife is a Fan Yi?" Seeing that archer finally asked, Su said immediately.


    "Yes." Archer nodded, looking at the man in front of him as if he had a way to deal with gunpowder, and he immediately became energetic.


    "My wife has a kind of liquid medicine, which can eliminate the power of gunpowder. With another kind of liquid medicine, the power of gunpowder can be exerted again." Su Shilang said that when Archer heard Su Shilang''s words, he was overjoyed.


    "Ai Qing helped me solve a big problem!"


    "It''s the honor of ministers to share the emperor''s worries." Su Shilang said immediately.


    It''s almost all arranged. On the contrary, Archer is idle. Suddenly, she thinks of Zhu Yuting, who is under house arrest in Luan yuan palace. She wants to have a look.


    Archer''s action is still very strong. He left immediately.


    "Emperor, where are you going? Do you want me to prepare first?" Ge Gonggong saw that Su Shilang was coming, and the emperor''s face was more smiling. He wanted to go out this time with great interest. He immediately asked, thinking which concubine could be so lucky to serve the emperor when he was in a good mood¡° Don''t prepare. I''ll go to luanyuan Palace today. " Said archer. Listening to Archer''s words, father-in-law Ge was very surprised and his heart was beating¡° Yes But it''s a promise. Archer walked very fast, met a lot of yingyanyan on the road, and didn''t have the heart to see more. After a few words, he walked towards luanyuan palace. When he arrived at the gate of the palace, he wanted to shout. The emperor arrived, but he was stopped by archer. Archer looked at the gate of Luan yuan''s palace, but he hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to go in or not. After thinking about it, I took a step. Luanyuan palace, the emperor''s news, has long been told by palace people Zhu Yuting, Zhu Yuting heart is not a little fluctuation, a indifferent appearance. Come on. She doesn''t care. The emperor approached step by step, and there was no palace people to greet him. Every palace man was ordered to stay away from his duty. Only when Archer passed by, did the palace people greet him. When you arrive at luanyuan palace, the palace is as clean and prosperous as ever, but there is no smoke and fire, and the arrogance and domineering atmosphere of the whole palace is gone. The palace also depends on people''s faces. Archer, faster and faster, entered the inner room. Zhu Yuting looks solemnly at the books in her hand. She has finished reading the book a few days ago, and no one has bought her new one. Instead, she starts to read history books¡° What are you looking at, princess Archer was surprised to see Zhu Yuting reading the book¡° History books. " Zhu Yuting said coldly. When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s words, there was a flash of danger in his eyes, but he soon heard the news. And Zhu Yu Ting always looks at the book and ignores the changes in archer''s eyes. Zhu Yu Ting''s behavior makes Archer even more disliked¡° When did Princess Ai start to read history books? " Archer asked, her brain running fast, her eyes fixed on Zhu Yuting, trying to see her change.

 Chapter 577

    "Emperor, are you here today to talk to my concubine?" Zhu Yuting puts down her book and looks at Archer coldly.


    "Oh, princess, what does that mean?" Archer looks at Zhu Yuting and asks.


    "Emperor, why can''t you trust me as much as you trust Luo Jingchen?" Zhu Yuting didn''t answer archer''s words, instead, she sent out another question mark.


    "What''s the meaning of Aifei? When did I not trust you, but my trust is always used by others. In the eyes of Aifei, what kind of fool can I be used repeatedly without knowing?"


    Archer didn''t play Tai Chi with Zhu Yuting this time, he said directly.


    When Zhu Yuting heard what Archer said, she didn''t know what to say for a moment. Undoubtedly, Archer was right. Zhu''s family really had an idea about the imperial power. Her previous idea was based on her child. Yes, child, this child is a child of settling down.


    "Emperor, don''t you want our children to inherit the great rule?" Zhu Yu Ting asks hopefully.


    "Ha ha, the princess said and laughed, our child has not been born yet!" What Archer said made Zhu Yuting tremble, and Archer continued, "and even if our children are born and inherit the great rule, the Zhu clan will surely take the emperor''s command."


    Zhu Yuting''s heart trembles when she hears archer''s words. She has to say that archer is right.


    If from his point of view, then I really can''t stay at home.


    Zhu Jia, ha ha, it''s a pity that she has no choice.


    "Emperor, I''m a little tired." Zhu Yuting some tired mouth.


    Archer originally wanted to stay a little longer, but looking at Zhu Yuting''s appearance, she left, "Princess Ai, have a good rest!"


    Out of luanyuan palace, Archer looked at the sky. It''s still fine now.


    Luo Jingchen stays in the palace and still deals with the affairs of the palace. These days, Luo Jingchen has read these pamphlets countless times, and the people who are placed in each palace also report them in order. Luo Jingchen doesn''t care, but he still does his work seriously. With the big event approaching, the things in the palace are very complicated, and even a small number on the bill, Luo Jingchen doesn''t dare to ignore.


    "Good morning, Queen." A small servant girl again butterfly green led into the study of Luo Jing Chen.


    "No gift." Luo Jingchen said, "what''s the big deal?"


    "If you go back to the empress, the emperor went in a few days ago, but the maidservant didn''t dare to come near." The little servant girl who came to report said.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just keep watching." Luo Jingchen then said, "what kind of gadget is this lady making recently?"


    "If you go back to your mother, she just keeps reading recently. Almost all the books in her study have been moved. Then she does nothing but sleep and eat." The little maid told me.


    Luo Jingchen listens to the report of the little servant girl, but she also has some doubts. She doesn''t know whether Zhu Yuting gives up or what big move she is holding.


    Luo Jingchen thought for a while, but after all, he didn''t have a clue. Looking at the servant girl standing there, he was a little worried. Then Luo Jingchen said, "go back first!"


    "Yes." The little servant girl then said, "I''ll leave."


    "Don''t frown, madam." Butterfly green on one side looked at Luo Jingchen''s brow locked again and said immediately.


    "Alas, there have been wrinkles on my brow for a long time." When Luo Jingchen looked in the mirror this morning, he also found the wrinkles between his eyebrows, some sad, no woman does not love beauty.


    "Niang Niang, then you will wrinkle less, think less, and focus more on the emperor." Butterfly Green said.


    "Ha ha." Luo Jingchen has no choice but to smile. The road Luo Jingchen has chosen is doomed to have no intersection with archer.


    At General Zhu''s residence, a group of officers and soldiers came straight in with swords and guns.


    "What are you doing?" The doorman at the door quickly blocked the people coming in.


    "Get out of the way. It''s the emperor''s arrest order." Mr. Zhou said coldly and took the doorman aside.


    The doorman was full of panic and struggled to get up, but he couldn''t stop the people rushing inside. After Mr. Zhou went in, there was a woman passing by. Mr. Zhou approached, "where''s your master?" Mr. Zhou asked seriously. The old lady was frightened by the solemn expression of Lord Zhou.


    "I... I, I don''t know." The old lady said with a clatter.


    Seeing that the woman''s expression didn''t look like a lie, Mr. Zhou let the woman go and walked inside.


    First, I went to the main hall. The main hall was empty. There was no one at all. It was empty. Under the search of a group of searchers, it had long lost its former dignity.


    Mr. Zhou then went to the study, and there was no one. Empty study, there is a long stale smell of books, desk has been covered with a thick layer of dust, a look to know that this study is a long time unused.


    Mr. Zhou searched for two places in a row, but he didn''t find General Zhu. His heart was a little flustered. Will General Zhu get the wind and then run away.


    But I don''t think I should. The house of Zhu has been watched by people inside and outside. Is there a secret door in the house of Zhu. Mr. Zhou thought so, but he searched¡° My Lord, I have found General Zhu. " A soldier came and said. When Zhou Da heard what the officers and soldiers said, he was overjoyed. "Where did you find it?"¡° If Lord Hui says, "there are many weapons and warriors in the martial arts training ground of Zhufu." The officers and soldiers who came said to Mr. Zhou, "take me there as soon as you can." Listening to the words of the officers and soldiers, Mr. Zhou said immediately¡° Yes The officers and soldiers bow their hands to answer the question. Mr. Zhou followed the officers and soldiers to the training ground, and the two sides were fighting happily. Mr. Zhou immediately joined the game. As soon as he came near, a big man came to stop him. The two fought. The man was also eager to protect the Lord. He was beaten twice by Mr. Zhou, and he didn''t let Mr. Zhou get close to General Zhu. The two fight hard to part. At last, Mr. Zhou takes advantage of the man''s carelessness to hit the back of the man''s head, and the burly man falls to the ground. Looking at the sky, Mr. Zhou immediately ran in the direction of General Zhu. General Zhu also has some skills. It''s impressive that he can still fight five with one enemy in this layer of encirclement¡° I wish the general a good skill. Let me have a look at it! " Mr. Zhou then attacked General Zhu. General Zhu was busy dealing with a group of small soldiers, so Mr. Zhou rushed up. General Zhu was not satisfied and his footwall was unstable. He rushed to the ground and was immediately captured by Mr. Zhou¡° Well, you all stop. Your general has been caught by me. What else do you fight against? " Mr. Zhou said. Seeing that the situation was so clear, the people at the bottom didn''t do anything else. They all stopped and looked at Mr. Zhou and General Zhu. I wish the general''s people to see their home general captured, for a moment also dare not act rashly, a defensive look at Mr. Zhou¡° General Zhu, I''ve offended you. " With that, Mr. Zhou took out a dark brown ball, held General Zhu''s chin, and poured the medicine directly to General Zhu. I wish the general a inertia, the pill to eat.

 Chapter 578

    "What did you give ben to eat?" By the time General Zhu came back, the pill had been swallowed. General Zhu wanted to take it out, but it was too late. Had to stare big eyes, angrily to shout a way to adult Zhou.


    "Nothing. You don''t have to worry. It''s just poison." Mr. Zhou said straightforwardly.


    I wish the general to hear that Mr. Zhou naturally said such vicious words, a burst of anger.


    "Zhou bingan, you are a villain." Zhu said coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "in fact, the pill was prepared by Su Shilang. He said he would take it if he caught you."


    After hearing what Mr. Zhou said, General Zhu didn''t want to say anything. He just looked at Mr. Zhou resentfully.


    "General Zhu, don''t stare at me all the time. I''m really scared by you." Looking at General Zhu''s round eyes, Mr. Zhou''s white eyes were bulging out. His eyes seemed to be flowing out. It was really a little scary.


    "Hum, little man." General Zhu did not speak and turned his head to one side.


    On the other side, Su Shilang also came to the forest in the east of the city. As expected, he found a small wooden house deep in the forest. There were several Hunter like people guarding outside the house. Their acting skills were really good, and they couldn''t be seen guarding gunpowder.


    Su Shilang ran out unprepared, and several generals around him soon caught several Hunter like people guarding gunpowder.


    "Who are you? We are just ordinary hunters. How can you do that? Is there any royal law?"


    Su Shilang looked at the man''s affectation in front of him, and his heart was very contemptuous¡° Well, your master should be dying now. What are you still pretending to be here? "


    A few people hear Su Shi Lang''s words, the heart is full of disbelief, "ha ha, since you said so, should know what is inside this!" A strong man said with a gloomy smile.


    "Isn''t it gunpowder?" Su Shilang said with an unconcerned face. The man was a little timid when he looked at Su Shilang''s unconcerned appearance. However, on second thought, he must have pretended to be calm. Now that he knew that this thing was so destructive, he would not dare to move. Otherwise, they would come to the scene of jade and stone burning.


    So thinking, the strong man has a little more confidence, thinking that at least he has chips in his hand.


    "Since you know it''s gunpowder, you should know how powerful it is!" The man said that he also stopped for a while, but Mr. Su was still indifferent and didn''t care.


    Now the man is really nervous, "don''t think I dare not light it, anyway, it''s all about to die, so it''s excellent to pull a cushion when I die." The man said anxiously.


    "OK, you can order it, but I forgot to tell you. I''ve just let people sprinkle these things with water. Now they''re just a pile of waste soil. I don''t know if they can explode as you wish and blow us up."


    "No, it''s impossible. We''ve been watching. No one''s coming in." A few men a face can''t believe, hastily say, the voice in the speech is hasty, some quiver.


    "You see." Su Shilang raised his head, picked his eyes up, and pointed to the roof.


    Then one of the soldiers waved to several Hunter like gatekeepers in front of him¡° Hello


    They all looked unbelievable. They wanted to go in and have a look, but soon they were caught by Su Shilang.


    Just waiting to bring people to Archer.


    The fact that General Zhu''s residence in Kyoto has been raided has been widely spread.


    "You know what. General Zhu has been arrested A peddler in the market said, with vivid expression and dancing.


    "Yes, but it''s long time ago to arrest them. Aren''t there enough people who have been poisoned by him these years?" Said one of the vendors resentfully.


    "What''s the matter? The Zhu clan has been arrested at last. The officials are protecting each other. How can they be arrested?" Another businessman asked, his voice full of disbelief. The businessman also provided some things for Zhu Fu in the shopping mall. Listening to the collapse of Zhu clan, he was very afraid to involve himself.


    "Well, I don''t know. Who can tell clearly about the four or nine cities?" The peddler sighed and said, but he knew that the businessman might be involved with General Zhu. After a few words, he left with an excuse.


    The businessman himself was full of worry and fear. There was really something bad to happen. However, Archer was worried that innocent people would be involved, so he tangled for a long time and did not directly deal with General Zhu.


    Not far away, Su Shilang listened to the common people''s words, with a smile on his lips. He felt that he was within the control, so he didn''t interfere much. Instead, he stayed quietly in a tea shop and drank tea.


    In Qianlong palace, Archer looks at General Zhu.


    "General Zhu, you may plead guilty." Archer stood with his hands down and said slowly, each word accented.


    "What''s wrong with me." How can General Zhu plead guilty easily? He said coldly.


    "Ha ha, General Zhu, you are a dead duck with a stiff tongue. Shouldn''t you know what crime you have committed?" Archer took a look at General Zhu and said, leaning sideways¡° Far away, let''s just say now. I''m the son of heaven. Shouldn''t you kneel down and salute me? " Archer said, squinting at General Zhu. Zhu said with a sneer, "ha ha, I''m going to die. Why kneel down and you''re a yellow mouthed child?" When Archer heard General Zhu''s words, he was very angry. He shook his sleeve and said, "be presumptuous." General Zhu looks at Archer and says nothing¡° General Zhu, why don''t you talk? " Asked Archer, looking at General Zhu. General Zhu was still silent, and Archer continued to ask, "General Zhu, I''m asking you something." Archer raised his voice and asked again. May the general look back¡° Emperor, the dying have nothing to talk about. "¡° Oh, how does general Zhu know he''s going to die? " When Archer saw that General Zhu finally spoke, he asked, "Lord Zhou has given poison to my subordinates before." Archer listened to General Zhu and laughed¡° Then guess why I''m looking for you today. " Archer sat down in the Dragon chair behind the case and asked¡° It''s because of the lady I wish the general a little tired, "emperor, all these things are the fault of the old minister himself. I wish the clan, and I hope the emperor can show mercy outside the law." In fact, General Zhu also knew that it was impossible, but he said so.

 Chapter 579

    "Ha ha, I wish you a great general. You have won too much kindness." Archer said coldly.


    "It''s Wei Chen''s fault. Wei Chen only asks the emperor to spare ting''er''s life." General Zhu said. I have to say that the General Zhu also has his head. He knows that he will talk about a wide range first, and then he is bargaining.


    Archer hesitated. In fact, he couldn''t decide what to do with this speech.


    I wish the general to see the emperor''s hesitation, and then said: "children watching in the sky, but also hope the emperor''s mercy." Zhu said.


    "I see." When Archer listens to General Zhu''s words, she also has an idea about Zhu''s treatment.


    Now the destruction of Zhu clan is hidden from Zhu Yuting.


    General Zhu was very disappointed when he saw that archer didn''t give a definite promise. He pitied her daughter for her mistake.


    "Archer, if ting''er dies, I will not spare you even if I go to hell." Before General Zhu said a few words, he felt a pain in his chest. He also knew that the medicine given by Lord Zhou had an effect. He said at his last breath.


    In fact, the medicine that Su Shilang gave Mr. Zhou was just a medicine for chest pain and temporary paralysis of the heart. This kind of medicine is very magical. It can make people fall into a state of suspended animation and suffer a lot before "death". If you don''t know in advance, you will think you are going to die.


    Luo Jingchen heard that most of Zhu''s family''s affairs had been solved, and he also relaxed a lot. Also have a leisurely, want to have a good time to enjoy their leisure time, although this after things have to deal with, but always give yourself a leisurely comfort.


    Early the next morning, Archer got up early with excitement.


    "This morning, I would like to thank Mr. Du."


    All of you are very surprised to hear what Archer said. I really don''t know how the emperor suddenly wants to thank Mr. Du for being an antique.


    "I think all of you have heard about yesterday''s wish to the grand general."


    A group of Ministers looked at each other and said in unison, "yes, I have heard it."


    But people don''t know what it has to do with Du.


    Looking at the confusion on everyone''s face, Archer said unfathomably, "it''s Mr. Du who played about the rebellion of the general."


    At first, General Zhu didn''t know that General Zhu was just doing business. But later, there were a lot of rumors, so they took it seriously. At that time, they were so flustered that they couldn''t see the way clearly. But now, who didn''t know that the destruction of Zhu clan was the Emperor''s hand.


    However, a group of people would rather pretend to be confused than oppose.


    "Mr. Du, you really have foresight!"


    "I just did what I should have done." Du adult mind is not so much, just casually said.


    "Well, in the future, you Aiqing must remember the lessons of the Zhu family and learn from Mr. Du how to be loyal to the emperor."


    "I''ll obey you." When the Qing family heard the emperor''s words, they immediately said that they understood that the emperor was beating them.


    "Who else is going to play?" Archer continued.


    "I want to play." An official said.


    "Start."


    "Emperor, I don''t know what to do with Zhu clan. There are too many Zhu clan."


    Archer listened to the man''s words, thought for a moment, and said, "what''s your opinion?"


    "When I report back to the emperor, I think it should be dealt with as a crime." Mr. Zhou said.


    Mr. Zhou has never supported indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Archer had the same idea, but he was afraid of the restoration of the Zhu clan.


    Prime Minister Luo thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t punish severely for serious crimes or lightly for minor crimes, it doesn''t matter that many slaves should be killed."


    After arguing in court for a while, they reached the same goal by different routes, and finally decided to impose the death penalty on those who participated in it, without knowing it, to forgive the past.


    I left early. What to do with General Zhu has been decided and will be executed at noon tomorrow. Archer thought that her imperial power and the biggest internal trouble of the country had been relieved. She felt relaxed and went to court. She was very happy to take a walk in the palace.


    "Good morning, my Lord." On the way, I met Xi pin. Xi pin said hello to Archer.


    "Flat." Said Archer coldly. Archer understood that she could not look good on this woman now.


    Xi pin got up and stood there quietly. Archer looked at Xi pin. She was a little strange. Shouldn''t this woman do something? How can she be so calm? Archer looked at Xi pin for a while, and Xi pin still stood smartly, waiting for him to leave, just left.


    Want to ask a few words, but also didn''t ask what, directly passed her to walk. After watching the emperor go, the concubine sighed with relief, and then followed him.


    Archer looked at the left concubine, and thought that maybe he was really oversensitive. This stupid woman is not Zhu Yuting, nor Luo Jingchen. How can she have too many ideas? Now maybe she can be a turtle with a shrunken head. How can she think so much.


    Although Xipin was not surprised, she didn''t know what role her father played in the event. With this thought, Xipin frowned again and thought about what Luo Jingchen had said at that time. Xipin decided to hold her peace until the last moment came. All the truth came out. For today''s sake, she should walk less. Xi pin thought so and quickly went back to his palace¡° The emperor, the Su Shi Lang comes to report Anchorman wanted to relax and saw a little eunuch rush over. Although he didn''t want to deal with political affairs today, he still wanted to see the Su Shilang. He really couldn''t do it¡° My Lord, please Please say hello¡° No gifts Archer continued, "Lord Su, what''s the matter this time." Su Shilang also understood what Archer said, that is to say something important. If it''s not important, he can put it there¡° If you go back to the emperor, it''s a matter of gunpowder. " Su Shi Lang said no more words, waiting for archer to make a judgment. Archer listened to Su Shi Lang''s words, and was really worried¡° Say it¡° Tell the emperor, I don''t know where to put the gunpowder found this time. " Archer looked at Su Shilang and was disappointed to see that Su Shilang was not ready to say anything more. He said, "what else should I do? Just put it in the military warehouse. You can tell Mr. Zhou about it. He knows."¡° Yes When he heard archer''s words, he immediately responded¡° Well, is there anything else for Mr. Su? "¡° I don''t have any more. " Su said. Archer was speechless for a while when he listened to Su''s words, but he was in a good mood today. He didn''t give him the same opinion. "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s leave the Qing family!"¡° Yes

 Chapter 580

    In nian''an temple, Zhu Yushu sits on a round pier, holding a Buddhist bead in one hand, gently folding and slowly twisting, knocking a wooden fish in the other hand, and reciting Buddhist scriptures in her mouth. Zhu Yushu''s heart is extremely restless today, which is the first time since she entered nian''an temple. Zhu Yushu also thinks about whether there is something to happen, so her heart is more restless.


    Zhu Yushu tells herself that she is meditating. She can''t be distracted. Otherwise, she doesn''t respect the Buddha. However, Rao still can''t calm down.


    "Poof... Da... Da... Da..." then the sound of the Buddha''s beads falling to the ground came to mind. In a short time, Zhu Yushu had only one broken line in her hand, and the line was broken into several pieces instead of just one place.


    Outside, abbess Hui''an was sweeping the floor. She heard the voice in the room. After a while, she shook her head and began to sweep the floor again.


    Zhu Yushu turns her head and goes out of the room. She just sees abbess Hui''an sweeping the floor.


    "Abbess, I''m very upset today." Zhu Yu Shu ran out in a hurry and grabbed the sleeve of abbess Hui''an. She said something uncomfortable.


    "Your fate is broken." Abbess Hui''an only said such a word, gently avoided Zhu Yushu''s hand, and put his mind on sweeping the floor.


    Abbess Hui''an has been treating her equally ever since she came here. Some nuns bullied her and interceded with her. She has always held a tolerant attitude towards her.


    Later, it was found that the empress of the imperial concubine actually had a root of wisdom. She was a bit fond of talents, and even gave the Taoist name "Huijing", which is not a very simple thing to inherit Huijing. It''s enough to show that the Abbess''s love for the imperial concubine in the palace is somewhat respected by other aunts in the temple.


    When Zhu Yushu heard what abbess Hui''an said, she also understood a little bit. But the Zhu family was finished, and she didn''t know what happened to her cruel father now. It''s just that after entering nianan temple, the fate of the world has been broken, but she hasn''t cut off the world of mortals. Now it''s officially over with the string of Buddhist beads.


    When abbess Huijing had this idea, she asked abbess Huian for a Buddhist bead. She thought that reciting the Buddhist bead would pray for her family.


    In meditation, I gradually have a new understanding.


    The next day, on the execution ground, on the day of General Zhu''s decapitation, Archer arrived at the Meridian Gate.


    When General Zhu woke up, he thought that he had escaped death, but he never thought that he was really going to die this time.


    Archer looked at General Zhu with a dull face and walked straight to the seat the officials had prepared for him.


    "It''s noon. Execution." At the time point, I heard the voice of the bodyguard.


    "Execution..." then heard the long and loud voices of the officers and soldiers.


    The executioner was very good. He cut the whole thing across the board. Then General Zhu''s blood was sprayed all over the floor, but there was no pain.


    Seeing General Zhu''s execution, Archer could not say what he felt. He looked on coldly. When everything came to an end, he left.


    Back in the palace, Archer breathed a sigh of relief with a little anger.


    Then he said to Mr. Ge: "I''m a little tired today. If I don''t have anything to do, don''t call me. I want to rest." Archer''s tense nerves can finally be relaxed today, and he said to Mr. Ge.


    "Yes." Mr. Ge promised.


    Archer went back to the house, then fell on the bed, and soon fell asleep.


    "Empress, empress..." Luo Jingchen also has a small servant girl to come in happily, and then shout to empress.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry, but what''s the matter?" Butterfly green looks at small servant girl so unsteady, fierce voice says.


    "Sister butterfly green, I wish the general died." Said the little maid.


    Luo Jingchen didn''t have any expression when he heard the news. All this was expected.


    The little servant girl looked at the calmness of the empress''s face. She was a little strange, "you go down first!" Butterfly green looking at empress empress don''t want to pay attention to of appearance, toward small servant girl low voice say.


    "Yes." The little servant girl had come to ask for a reward, but seeing that the empress didn''t care, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to leave.


    Luo Jingchen looks at the little servant girl and says to the butterfly green¡° What''s the matter? "


    Butterfly green looked at Luo Jingchen, "just feel that the empress seems to have something on her mind." Butterfly Green said.


    Luo Jing Chen listened to Butterfly Green''s words and nodded, "there are still some worries." Said to pause, "Luan yuan palace that how?"


    Luo Jingchen looks at butterfly green and asks.


    "No news yet." Butterfly green shakes her head and looks like she doesn''t know.


    Luo Jingchen heard Butterfly Green''s words, shook his head and sighed.


    "Take Hibiscus with you to luanyuan Palace today." Luo Jingchen said, butterfly green quickly nodded should way, and then began to prepare.


    "Aunt hibiscus, do you think the empress is a little strange?"


    When butterfly green goes down, she finds hibiscus, who is busy. Hibiscus is in charge of the news in the palace. These days, Luo Jingchen is busy, and Hibiscus is also busy. So in front of Luo Jingchen, butterfly green is actually the only one.


    "You girl, in recent days, you are the only one who has been waiting on the empress. You have come to ask about my empress." Aunt Hibiscus was angry. Butterfly green heard the words of aunt hibiscus, and felt that Aunt Hibiscus was right. She laughed sheepishly. When they were ready, they set out for Luan yuan palace. Luanyuan palace, Zhu Yuting has been restless these days, but this luanyuan palace has been heavily guarded by archer''s troops, and flies can''t fly in all the time. Zhu Yuting doesn''t know what''s going on outside. A person stay in luanyuan palace center is full of chaos, also uneasily read a book, but full of room walk. Call Cui these days is also paying close attention to Zhu Yuting, eyes have been staying in Zhu Yuting¡° You cheap maidservant, what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes. " Zhu Yuting is in a bad mood, but her past unruly behavior shows up. But call Cui a pair of I didn''t hear of appearance, calmly stand there. Zhu Yuting looks at the appearance of calling Cui, and her heart is even more upset¡° What do you mean by that expression, you cheap hoof Zhu Yuting seems to find the fire exit, and begins to scold her¡° You''ve got to eat what''s inside and what''s outside. " Zhu Yuting scolds, pinches, twists and pats. Call Cui a pair of I don''t pain appearance, also don''t call, calm as if that Zhu Yuting abuse person is not her general. Zhu Yuting looks at her and thinks that she doesn''t know what to do, but she doesn''t want to do it again. This cheap girl doesn''t hurt, but she is in pain. Calling Cui looks at Zhu Yuting, whose calmness just disintegrated a few days ago. She just wants to let her vent, which can be regarded as a return to the original owner''s sense of guilt. Although calling Cui doesn''t know why the original owner has a sense of guilt. Zhu Yu Ting see this can''t let call Cui uncomfortable, decided to change a way.

 Chapter 581

    "Don''t you see my palace tired? Go and pour tea for my palace." Zhu Yuting begins to instruct Huan Cui to work.


    Waiting for Luo Jingchen to come in, just saw call Cui give Zhu Yuting massage.


    "My younger sister has been living a good life!" Luo Jingchen said slowly.


    "Ha ha, who should I be? It turned out to be the queen!" Zhu Yuting didn''t answer Luo Jingchen''s words just now. She just said so softly.


    "The queen is here today. What''s the matter? There''s bad news to tell the palace." Zhu Yuting said coldly, her eyes fixed on Luo Jingchen, and her words were choking.


    "Where is your sister?" Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Zhu Yuting, she must have her own guess.


    "Why should my sister avoid the heavy and take the light, thinking that the Zhu family is destroyed!" Zhu Yuting coldly says terrible words. Luo Jingchen listens to her heart and looks at her compassionately


    "Elder sister, what''s your expression? I wish you no pity!" Zhu Yuting said and threw out the tea brought by calling Cui.


    "I have to admit, sister, you are really brilliant." Zhu Yuting then said, "sister, I was trapped in this place by you for more than half a year, but my father, the great general of summer hall, had nothing to do."


    "Zhu Yuting, in fact, you are a good opponent, but unfortunately, you are against me and Archer, we are playing tricks, and you are limited by your feelings." Luo Jingchen said, no longer compassion, just very objectively said, she is not the virgin, this time can many times pity Zhu Yuting, but because she really value this woman.


    When Zhu Yuting heard Luo Jingchen''s words, she was stunned, but soon recovered, "ha ha!" There was a sneer.


    Several people stood quietly for a while, "sister, you''re right." After a long silence, Zhu Yuting said.


    "I don''t know if the empress can answer for my sister." Zhu Yuting looks at Luo Jingchen and asks.


    Luo Jingchen nodded, eyes have been watching Zhu Yuting, Zhu Yuting turned her head to one side, pointed to the next standing call Cui, "what''s the matter with her." Zhu Yu Ting simple five words, Luo Jing Chen also understand.


    Zhu Yuting wants to ask her how she installed such a person as Huan Cui. In fact, the appearance of Huan Cui is the most unbelievable for Zhu Yuting. Without Huan Cui, she would not be so restricted.


    Call Cui low head, do not do words.


    "Sister, you can see that Huan Cui is unusual. In fact, Huan Cui is really your person at the beginning."


    Zhu Yuting is stunned when she hears Luo Jingchen''s words. According to her meaning, this call Cui turned back later, which makes Zhu Yuting a little unacceptable. Doesn''t it prove that she is a failure.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting''s dazed eyes. "It''s called Cui who said she would help me, and I didn''t doubt it at that time. Although she didn''t give me any reason, you should know that called Cui is very different from before. Now such called Cui has the ability to let people believe at the first sight. At least I believe it, but the emperor doesn''t trust her completely."


    Luo Jingchen tried to be equal with Zhu Yuting, explaining her doubts, "in fact, my sister, you are not inferior to me anywhere, but the difference is that at the beginning of my mind, you have children''s feelings, so in this matter, your mind is not pure, you will be defeated."


    Zhu Yuting listen to Luo Jingchen''s words, is also tomorrow is the first, she said so truth.


    "Luo Jingchen, I see. Can you do me another favor?" The congratulation was a little sad and said slowly, "you say it. If I can help you, I will do my best."


    "I hope I can see Archer tomorrow. I hope my sister can help me beg him to come here. At that time, my sister hopes to bring her concubine to smile."


    Luo Jingchen hears Zhu Yuting''s words and nods. In fact, Luo Jingchen knows that Zhu Yuting''s temperament may be in a desperate struggle. When she dies, she won''t let the people who hurt her feel better, but Luo Jingchen just can''t refuse her. I can only nod my head and promise.


    Zhu Yuting sees Luo Jingchen''s promise and tries to pull the corners of her mouth. She smiles at Luo Jingchen, but the smile is extremely miserable in Luo Jingchen''s eyes.


    "Sister, take it easy." Luo Jingchen wants to comfort her, but she can''t say it after all. Luo Jingchen knows that Zhu Yuting doesn''t have a big way to live with archer''s ruthlessness. In fact, Zhu Yuting also knows it.


    "Sister, where''s my father?" When Luo Jingchen is ready to leave, Zhu Yuting''s bleak voice rings.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting, but he can''t say it for a moment.


    Zhu Yuting looks at Luo Jingchen''s back, and her heart aches heavily, "sister, I know. I just hope you can persuade the emperor to bury him well. "


    "I see." Luo Jingchen answered, and then left quickly.


    When Luo Jingchen left, Zhu Yuting began to cry. "Ah..." she cried and cried, and called Cui looked at her coldly. Zhu Yuting''s wailing started to ring in luanyuan palace, and the people in the palace were very uncomfortable.


    Call Cui to leave recently, that voice but seem to can''t create any lethality to her general, she still stands there quietly. After about an hour, Zhu Yuting slowly stabilized. She wiped her tears casually with her long sleeves and rubbed her snot directly on the sleeves. Her yellow sleeves were deep one by one, and two colors still appeared¡° Why are you still here? I''m not afraid that my palace will kill you. " Zhu Yuting returns to her senses and finds that she is still standing here¡° Oh Call Cui coldly a voice¡° In fact, it''s really strange that you were not so cold at that time, and why you suddenly changed into a person, and then you still have such great ability. " Call Cui also don''t know how to answer, finally said: "sometimes, people have a mission, and my mission is world peace." Call Cui very pretend force of say such a words. After hearing this, Zhu Yuting just laughed, "ha ha, world peace, this is really a good reason!" No longer ask, lose is lost, and even if she won, she will not be happy, and her purpose is not the same person, not suitable to become a teammate, but also not suitable to become an enemy. Won, also can''t win his heart, lost, don''t know can let him feel a trace of guilt¡° Here comes the queen Archer is in a good mood these days, said father-in-law Ge to Archer¡° Come on, please Said archer¡° My concubine, please greet the emperor. "¡° The queen is free "I don''t know what the queen is doing here," Archer continued¡° The emperor, go to see your sister tomorrow Luo Jingchen asked Wan An to tell him the purpose of his trip. When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s words, he looked up and said, "I..." he was in a dilemma and hesitated¡° Emperor, go Luo Jing dust looks at the appearance of the angel, and feels uncomfortable under the heart. "This is the request of your sister, you don''t have to has the final say." Luo Jingchen said so, looking at archer. Archer took a look at Luo Jingchen. "I know." Luo Jingchen saw Archer so, and said, "emperor, there is a thick burial. I wish you a great general!" When Archer heard Luo Jingchen''s request, he also took a look at Luo Jingchen¡° Chen''er, you are not right today! " When Luo Jingchen heard what Archer said, he nodded and shook his head¡° The emperor, you are the Lord of the world, the king of the harem, everything has the final say, and the concubine only said his own opinion. Luo Jingchen then decided not to talk about it again. It''s all up to Archer. Luo Jing Chen took a look at Archer, "my concubine left first." Then he left. The next day, Luo Jingchen got up early. His eyes were swollen and black around his eyes. Looking at herself in the mirror in the morning, Luo Jingchen smiles. Finally, she will go back¡° Good morning, Queen¡° Well, butterfly green, let''s clean up our palace. Today I want to go to luanyuan palace earlier. "¡° Yes Butterfly Green should be accepted. It will soon be cleaned up by Luo Jingchen. Luanyuan palace, Zhu Yuting did not sleep all night, but did not feel tired at all, on the contrary, she was in high spirits¡° Can you wait on me for the last time, Huan Cui? " Zhu Yu Ting looks at call Cui to say¡° It''s my duty to be a slave. " Call Cui is still so high cold ground to reply. When Zhu Yuting hears the words of call Cui, she smiles bitterly, but she doesn''t speak any more. Today, Zhu Yuting is dressed in a big red dress, and her makeup is extremely gorgeous. She has a big red lip, which is as beautiful as a rose. Zhu Yuting sits in the main hall of luanyuan palace. Her red dress makes luanyuan palace bright and festive after many months of silence. Zhu Yuting looks at the luxurious luanyuan palace and suddenly feels that it is too quiet. She runs to the center and starts dancing¡° The empress arrived... "Today, Luo Jingchen was dressed in ordinary yellow clothes. He was very dignified. When he entered the room, he saw Zhu Yuting dancing in the hall in the middle of the room. He had to say that the dance was really warm, like a fire¡° Sister, come along. " Zhu Yuting saw Luo Jingchen and ran to her and said to her¡° Good Luo Jingchen couldn''t bear to refuse, so he ran over and danced with her. Two beauties, one red and one yellow, are the purest colors. They cooperate very well, but they are really like a Phoenix. Today, both of them have gone beyond the Royal system. The princess is not the queen and can''t wear red. The queen is not the emperor and can''t wear yellow. However, both of them have done so. Archer came to luanyuan palace and stood at the door. He hesitated for a long time. Father Ge was also a man with eyes, and didn''t call the emperor to come. Archer hesitated for a long time and finally decided to go in. Duke Ge took a look at Archer, and Archer shook his head. Duke Ge knew that the emperor wanted to go in quietly, so he followed him in silence.

 Chapter 582

    In luanyuan palace, archer''s mind is complicated. In the main hall, the wine is wantonly fragrant and is held by two servant girls, dielv and Huancui. It seems that there is a phoenix in the hall, flying and dancing. After a careful look, it turned out that it was the princess and the queen.


    Archer looked at the two people in front of him. For a moment, he felt a little dementia. He had to say that they were really harmonious.


    After dancing for a long time, they tacitly concluded, "ha ha ha ha..." then they looked at each other and laughed, but they didn''t look at archer.


    After a while, they stop. Zhu Yuting looks out of the door and sees that archer is coming.


    "Here you are, archer." Zhu Yuting looks at archer with joy and says.


    "Yes." Archer looks at Zhu Yuting in front of her. She feels uncomfortable and doesn''t care. Zhu Yuting calls her name directly. "


    "I''m so glad you''re here, archer." Zhu Yuting said with a smile.


    "Archer, do you know I love you?" Zhu Yuting asked expectantly, but Archer didn''t know how to say, "in fact, I think you know."


    "Archer, do you know when we first met?" Archer didn''t know, but he couldn''t say, and Zhu Yuting didn''t care, and then said, "when we first met, we were in prime minister Luo Cheng''s mansion."


    Archer was a little surprised. Zhu Yuting was very happy to see Archer surprised, and then said, "when I was a child, I always admired you and Luo Jingchen." Zhu Yuting pauses and looks at Luo Jingchen. Luo Jingchen just looks at her with a smile.


    "In fact, I know, you must not remember me, I am so ugly, so black." Zhu Yuting said something sad.


    "But I''m beautiful now."


    "Sister chen''er, do you think so?" Zhu Yuting said pause, looking at Luo Jingchen asked, Luo Jingchen nodded with a smile.


    "Sister chen''er, do you know? When I was a child, I was always bullied. Because of my father, you and Archer were the only ones who were very kind to me. In fact, I really like archer. When I was bullied by Yu''s little son, Archer beat him away! "


    Zhu Yuting said, her eyes full of expectation.


    Luo Jingchen still listens with a smile.


    "Later, I learned the identity of archer. In order to match him, I began to learn to be beautiful. I began to learn all kinds of things." Zhu Yuting said, "I did it, but Archer didn''t love him!"


    Here, Zhu Yuting is a little sad.


    Luo Jingchen looks at Zhu Yuting in front of her and feels uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry." Archer made a sudden noise.


    Zhu Yuting didn''t care, said: "can I drink Feizi smile? It''s really good. In fact, the only thing I haven''t changed is my love for wine. I have to say that the wine made by sister chen''er is really good."


    Zhu Yuting is a little satisfied, and she licks the corner of her mouth with her tongue.


    Luo Jingchen listens to Zhu Yuting''s words, smiles and says: "sister ting''er, in fact, the world is really unfair."


    Luo Jingchen leisurely said such a sentence, Zhu Yuting instantly understood the meaning of Luo Jingchen''s words.


    "Yes, it''s really unfair."


    Zhu Yuting heard Luo Jingchen''s words, and suddenly said: "Archer, in fact, to tell you the truth, I took poison this morning. Today we will be separated from Yin and Yang."


    In fact, Zhu Yuting originally wanted to make use of her concubine to laugh at Luo Jingchen. After all, it was the concubine who hurt her child.


    However, now she felt that it was meaningless, the child should not have appeared, and all this had nothing to do with Luo Jingchen.


    Luo Jingchen smiles, picks up the concubine next to him and smiles. He signals to call Cui and butterfly green.


    Luo Jingchen takes a jar and gives it to Zhu Yuting. He picks up another jar.


    "Here you are."


    Zhu Yuting took over, and then two people directly opened the lid, the sea drink up.


    Because of the catalysis of wine, Zhu Yuting''s poisonous hair in her body speeds up. Before a while, before she finishes drinking the wine, Zhu Yuting''s mouth flows out bright red blood, which is in sharp contrast to her bright red lips and clothes.


    "I''m sorry, ting''er. I have to do this for the sake of the country."


    Luo Jingchen still looks at the person in front of him with a smile, and then drinks wine on his own.


    Zhu Yuting drank the wine on her own, feeling her eyelids more and more heavy, then she said, "Archer, I won''t blame you."


    Finally, she poured a smile on her concubine, and then she fell to the ground. A touch of bright red disappeared from the world.


    Luo Jingchen looks at the broken wine jar and smiles at archer. Then he drank the rest of the concubines in the jar and laughed.


    "Emperor, actually this concubine laughs poison." Luo Jingchen still said with a smile.


    At this time, Archer found that Luo Jingchen had been smiling since he came in.


    "Emperor, I have achieved my mission."


    "These two jars are poisonous."


    Archer looked at Luo Jingchen''s incredible eyes, "why?" Archer doesn''t understand.


    "Emperor, I''ve always understood the truth of killing the hare and cooking the dog. I''ve accomplished my mission. If I stay here, I''ll be hated and hated by others. I''ve always had foresight." Luo Jingchen said with a smile.


    After all, Luo Jingchen didn''t drink poison in advance. In fact, she didn''t expect Zhu Yuting to drink poison by herself in advance. However, it''s reasonable to think that this woman is so proud that she can''t be killed by her favorite person. If she wants to die, she also chooses to die.


    "Why, I will not." Archer, with some heartache, stepped forward uncontrollably, shaking Luo Jingchen with force.


    "Emperor, there''s no reason. There''s no reason here. Emperor, there''s something. What the emperor wants is the world!"


    Luo Jingchen smiles and says this sentence. Because he has just been shaken, he is unstable, and his throat is fishy and sweet. Then he vomits out a mouthful of blood.


    Then she fell to the ground in a gorgeous way.


    When Archer saw the two most important women in her life leaving him one by one today, she couldn''t bear it and burst into tears.


    "Task complete." At the moment when Luo Jingchen closed her eyes, there was a systematic sound in her mind.


    Luo Jingchen restores Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness.


    Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness has returned to modern times, but he is somewhat disappointed.


    "Keep sending me to the new world!"


    Casually said, Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of something.


    "Since it''s an experiment to collect data, please clear my memory and let me live for another person. It''s like... "


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran put forward such a request, the system also opened the mouth.


    "OK, I understand. You want to do something similar to the first task again."


    "Er..." Xia Xiaoran was speechless about Dr. an''s invention. "Well, you can understand it in this way, but don''t show me that the host died miserably. I''m tired of it... Just send me to help the host!"


    "Yes, but because of your request, when you enter the host''s body, you will inherit all her memories. Ready to start time travel! "


    "Please wait, at least tell me about the host? Maybe because of the smile of the concubine, I feel a little dizzy in my head! "


    "The host''s name is Xia Weiwei. She is also a reincarnated girl, but she belongs to the failed reincarnated girl. You will become Xia Weiwei, who has just been reborn as Princess Beiliang, and her memory in modern life will be inherited by you. "


    "Oh... So that''s it. In other words, I''ll be the rebirth of Xia Weiwei, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "The information I can collect is the life of a cross woman?"


    "Right!"


    "Well, I understand. From this moment on, I''m going to romance Xia Weiwei''s life!"


    "Three, two, one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in early summer is sultry, but the atmosphere in Beiliang palace is depressing.


    The palace maids and the imperial doctors are shuttling in and out of Qingxin palace. This is the boudoir of Xia Weiwei, Princess of the northern Liang state. The princess was accidentally infected with smallpox when she went out to play three days ago. Now three days have passed, and several imperial doctors in the palace have come to see it in turn, but there has never been any progress.


    Today, the princess''s illness seems to be more serious, once without breathing.


    After the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, he always stayed here.


    At this time, too the hospital is kneeling in front of him, face is rare dignified.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry that I''m incompetent. It''s a difficult day to spend. Although the princess''s body is strong, it can''t match the speed of smallpox spread. I''m afraid... Please prepare early."


    Hearing this, the empress of the northern Liang Dynasty fainted. She exclaimed to the palace maids beside the empress. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty accepted the empress''s body. Xia Weiwei, the only princess of the northern Liang Dynasty, had been trained with the prince of the palace as a boy since childhood, but the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty still loved her very much. Now I hear that she is in danger, The heart of emperor Beiliang was heartbroken.


    The emperor ordered the empress to be sent back to Yongkang palace. He wanted to go in and see Xia Weiwei''s last face.


    However, at this time, the princess''s maid, Lingxi, ran out in a hurry with a happy face, "Your Majesty, Princess... Princess, she''s awake. Please go in and have a look!"


    As soon as the emperor of Beiliang looked happy, he strode to Qingxin hall.


    Entering the inner room, the emperor of Beiliang sees Xia Weiwei waking up from the bed.


    At the moment, she was looking around with her eyes open.


    Seeing this, the emperor of northern Liang immediately went forward and sat beside her bed.


    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong with you when you wake up?" The North Liang emperor lifted the quilt on Xia Weiwei''s body, up and down to see if she had any discomfort.


    Xia Wei Wei Leng a Leng, immediately embrace brocade was moved to the inside side of the bed, water eye is full of alert. What''s the matter? What the hell is this strange uncle! It''s just a matter of wearing ancient clothes. Why does he still move? When you come up, just lift up the girl''s quilt! At this time, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness entered Xia Weiwei''s body, at the same time, Xia Xiaoran also lost her own memory. To be exact, she has become the reincarnated Xia Weiwei.

 Chapter 583

    Beiliang emperor''s hand is frozen in the air. He looks at Xia Weiwei''s alert in his eyes. He is surprised. Seeing her dexterous action, he must have just awakened. But why is her eyes full of strangeness when she looks at him?


    Although she was heartbroken because she was sent to the military camp before, she also looked indifferent when she saw him at that time, but it was only because she was dissatisfied with his arrangement and deliberately disguised. However, the alert in her eyes was really because of strangeness. Why?


    Beiliang emperor turned to see Yuanzheng, but he was also puzzled. So Beiliang emperor tentatively extended his hand to Xia Weiwei again to see if she burned her head because of the previous smallpox. However, Xia Weiwei quickly flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes and patted Beiliang emperor''s hand mercilessly.


    "Hello? Who are you? Are you sick? What are you doing? " Xia Weiwei glares at the emperor and questions him fiercely.


    The face of emperor Beiliang sank.


    Because of Xia Weiwei''s words, Lingxi and Yuanzheng''s face turned pale immediately. Although Xia Weiwei was the only princess in Beiliang Kingdom, they knew the temperament of Beiliang emperor very well. They would never connive at her because she was a princess. This time, Xia Weiwei said such treacherous words, no matter whether she was awakened or not, and her mind was not clear. Once the emperor was angry, The consequences are unimaginable.


    Just as Lingxi was about to kneel down and plead for mercy, he saw Yuanzheng kneeling in front of emperor Beiliang with a plop. "Your Majesty, the princess may have hurt her head because of smallpox. It''s not easy to wake up. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the princess, and it will recover in a few days. Please don''t blame the princess."


    Although Yuan Zheng didn''t know what the reason was for the princess''s reaction, the princess had been kind to him before, so he told a lie at random and realized what Xia Weiwei said.


    Yuan Zheng said so. The northern Liang emperor''s face softened. His usual dignity hung on his face again. The love in his eyes disappeared for a moment. Looking at Xia Weiwei''s healthy appearance, he knew that she must be OK. The northern Liang emperor withdrew his eyes and asked Lingxi and Yuan Sheng to take care of her. Then he left Qingxin hall.


    Lingxi was a little relieved when she saw the emperor leave, but she still had doubts in her heart. Before, although the princess''s temperament became as big as that of a man in the military camp, she didn''t know how to handle it like today.


    "Princess, let me diagnose your pulse. Although you are awake now, the smallpox can''t be underestimated. I''ll give you the right medicine." The hospital is getting up and going to the bedside, but Xia Weiwei still hides in the inside of the bed and refuses to come out.


    She didn''t know any of the people in front of her. She looked around, and the people she saw were antique. Even the two people in front of her talked very much. What''s the matter? She''s not a movie star herself, so she won''t be on the set shooting.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with you? I''m dizzy of your Majesty''s princess." Xia Weiwei lifted the brocade a little and saw that the clothes on her body under the quilt were ancient pajamas, but she didn''t have any of these memories in her mind.


    Hearing Xia Weiwei say this, Lingxi and Yuanzheng are in the same place. The princess is really abnormal today, but they can''t find the slightest reason.


    The hospital was even more surprised. Normally speaking, Hua had no medicine to cure. He had worked hard all his life, but he could not make the princess any better. However, people in the whole Tai hospital felt that the princess could not survive this time. They didn''t want her to wake up.


    Looking at her appearance, she must have had no worries about her life, and all the smallpox symptoms have gone away. However, the hospital has been practicing medicine in the palace for many years, and the empress of the harem and the civil and military officials of the former dynasty have all seen the disease. However, based on such years of medical experience and most medical books, it has never been recorded that smallpox causes amnesia.


    Xia Weiwei was a little impatient when she saw their stupefied appearance, but Yuanzheng insisted on feeling her pulse, so Xia Weiwei claimed that her body was not uncomfortable, and now she was just a little tired, so she took Yuanzheng away first.


    Xia Weiwei''s mind is a mess now, but these people before meeting don''t look like acting, so she thinks that no matter how to say, it''s not too late to stabilize them.


    Lingxi sends Yuanzheng out of Qingxin hall. When she comes back, she sees Xia Weiwei sitting on the bed in a daze holding Jin Bei. She stares at the tassels on the curtain. Lingxi thinks that the princess has become a lot more stupid after she wakes up because of smallpox.


    "Princess, is there anything else wrong with you? After all, you were infected with smallpox before. I think you should let the hospital just have a look. If it is... "Lingxi hesitated a little, and then he said," if there is something wrong, it''s not good. "


    "What? Smallpox? Are you kidding? Stop pretending. Tell me where this place is and who you are. You think if you dress me up like this, you will become a princess. You''ve seen a lot of costume dramas. Although the girl is beautiful, I''m not an actor or a star. What do you mean by making me look like this? Call out who''s in charge of you. I want to talk to him. "


    Hearing Lingxi say that she was infected with smallpox, she suddenly blew her hair. What kind of ghosts are these? Can''t it be that the current TV series just snatch a long and good-looking one in the street and start acting directly? She is not such a casual person, and these people''s brains are pretty funny. But she ignored one¡ª¡ª That is, the room where she is now, there is no such modern machine as photography equipment for shooting. Lingxi heard her suddenly say such a large paragraph of words, confused, and she said Lingxi did not understand a word, what stars, what actors, what is that, is this smallpox really hurt the princess''s brain¡° Princess, I don''t know what you mean. But you did get smallpox because you went out to play. You have been in a coma for three days. Fortunately, you finally woke up. " Xia Weiwei sees that Lingxi''s face is serious. She doesn''t seem to be joking. If it''s really like what she thinks, she''s really shooting, then she must come forward to negotiate with her. At this time, Xia Weiwei finally realized the seriousness of the matter. If I am not filming, then there is only one explanation for the situation. That''s her... Xia Weiwei straightened up, came forward and grasped Lingxi''s shoulder tightly, "what place did you just say this is? Who am I? " Xia Weiwei was so excited that she startled Lingxi. Because of this smallpox, the princess''s temperament has changed a lot. I don''t know why. After a while, Lingxi said, "princess, what''s wrong with you? This is Beiliang, and your palace is Beiliang''s palace." Lingxi looks at Xia Weiwei with incredible eyes. Xia Weiwei let go of Lingxi''s shoulder. It seems that what she guessed is right. I don''t know whether to laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that she still had this bad luck and could cross it. I always thought that these bloody stories would only appear in those third rate novels and soap operas. I didn''t expect that she could catch up with this trend. But Xia Weiwei''s worry is that she has come, and still falls on a princess. She doesn''t know if she can go back. If she can''t go back, what can her lover do? She is a God who has been in love for a long time. Now she''s gone, and I don''t know if he''s very sad. What can she do if she can''t see her again? Xia Weiwei thought of her handsome boyfriend before crossing, but she couldn''t figure it out. There are so many people in the world. How did the God choose herself? It''s just that I didn''t see the car behind me when I answered the phone when I crossed the road. It''s just that I was hit. Even if I was dead, it''s better to explain than crossing. And listen to what the girl said, this is a country of Beiliang, which is not recorded in history. Isn''t it going to be miserable? The expression on Xia Weiwei''s face is changeable. She is sad and happy for a while. She is also at a loss. But she doesn''t dare to ask rashly. Before, the princess''s temperament is indifferent. Now she is more unpredictable. I don''t know what she is thinking¡° Oh, that... That... You bring me a mirror. " After a long time, Xia Weiwei accepted the fact that she had passed through. She would settle down when she came. Anyway, there is no way to go back now, so she can only go one step at a time. Suddenly, she thought of an important problem. If she said that she was crossing the soul, then if she was crossing an ugly person, then even a princess would be a very hard thing. After all, she is one of the most beautiful women in modern times. But I wanted to call the maid''s name in front of me, but I found that I didn''t know her name at all. Lingxi sighed slightly, then took the mirror over, "princess, the maid is Lingxi." Lingxi see Xia Weiwei this appearance, also know that she must have forgotten his name, so he kindly told her.

 Chapter 584

    "Oh, Lingxi, Lingxi..." Xia Weiwei took the mirror from Lingxi''s hand and laughed awkwardly.


    This dynasty, named Beiliang, used bronze mirrors. Although it was far from modern mirrors, Xia Weiwei was relieved to see her face in the mirror, but she was also surprised.


    The person in the mirror has long distant mountain Daisy, red lips and watery apricot eyes. Isn''t this delicate face that you can see every day in the mirror? In addition to some pink spots on his face, and his face was a little pale, he also had his own chestnut long curly hair changed into a long straight black hair, which was combed into the ancient hairstyle, and others were the same as himself.


    What''s going on?


    Does it mean that even his body has passed through, or that he has passed through his previous life?


    Xia Weiwei puts down the mirror and stares at Lingxi. She wants to ask about the condition of her body. But Lingxi says that she has smallpox. Is it too far fetched to say that she has lost her memory?


    If the whole palace says that she is a fake princess, what can she do!


    After thinking about it, Xia Weiwei put up with it.


    And just saw a handsome uncle, that is the emperor that guy, seems to her this princess is not so close, if he suspected, then would not die faster.


    Xia Weiwei combed all the costume dramas she had seen in her mind, and then she pretended to speak, "Lingxi, I''m tired and want to have a rest. You go out first. If anything happens, I''ll call you."


    Fortunately, in modern times, she once chased a lot of gongdouzhai drama!


    She felt uncomfortable with these words, but she couldn''t help it.


    In fact, the reason why she can say these words is not because she has seen many costume dramas in modern times, but because of Xia Xiaoran''s subconsciousness.


    Although Xia Xiaoran will lose her memory when she enters the world where Beiliang is located, her subconsciousness exists.


    Otherwise, how can Xia Xiaoran help these hosts change their lives?


    Lingxi Leng a Leng, also don''t know how the princess suddenly seems to have changed a look, but want to come to this smallpox is really dangerous, almost she will not wake up, since she can wake up smoothly, then everything is good.


    "Yes, I''ll leave." After Lingxi went out, Xia Weiwei got out of bed. Now she knows what she looks like. She knows her identity, but what''s her name? She knows nothing about what happened before.


    She barefoot went to the desk, looking at the books, she saw a piece of rice paper seems to be inscribed with two lines of words, "line to the water poor, sit to see the clouds."


    There is a little sadness between the lines, and the two lines are fierce and domineering. It''s not like a girl''s writing, but this is her boudoir. No one will come, so it''s the real princess.


    Xia Weiwei saw that the signature below was "Xia Weiwei". Is it true that this princess is also called Xia Weiwei? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Maybe, that''s what she wrote in her previous life.


    Xia Weiwei put the rice paper back to its original place, and she couldn''t help sighing that fate is really subtle, and God''s arrangement is too clever.


    Xia Weiwei went to bed again and wrapped up the quilt. She thought about the details before she went through. She vaguely remembered that when the car hit her, there was a short blank in her mind. She saw a delicate but familiar white transparent figure, which was getting farther and farther away from her. At that time, she thought it was her soul out of the body, But now I want to come. Maybe that''s the soul of the princess?


    No matter what, it''s all here, and there''s no way to go back for the time being. When it comes, it''s OK, no matter what.


    So Xia Weiwei fell asleep wrapped in a quilt.


    At dusk, Lingxi pushes open Xia Weiwei''s door with the fried medicine. Seeing that she is still asleep, she wakes her up. "Princess, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to get up and take the medicine. The imperial doctor says that your body is still very weak at the moment. It''s better to take care of your health."


    Sleepy Xia Weiwei was helped up by Lingxi. She looked at Lingxi for a long time and realized that what she had experienced before was not a dream.


    Looking at the bowl of black medicine, Xia Weiwei really didn''t want to drink it, but she couldn''t let others doubt it.


    So, as soon as she clenched her teeth and closed her eyes, she drank all the medicine and soup for the whole night.


    This medicine is too bitter. Xia Weiwei''s choked face turns red. When Lingxi sees this, she immediately brings the prepared preserves. Xia Weiwei takes several of them fiercely, and then recovers.


    At this time, a man''s voice came from the door, and soon heard the voice of the servant girl at the door, "princess, general Gu and master Xia come to visit you. Is it convenient for you to meet?"


    Xia Weiwei is stunned. The bitterness in her mouth hasn''t completely gone. She wants to cry. She''s really afraid of what comes. Who are general Gu and Mr. Xia? I''m afraid she can''t tell who is who when she comes in.


    However, she has awoke unharmed, people out of courtesy to visit, always can''t shut people out of the door, so it''s too impolite, and she''s now a princess, can''t miss anything. Lingxi is standing by the bed. She doesn''t know that in a short time, Xia Weiwei has thought so many things in her heart. Although today, after she wakes up, Lingxi feels that something is wrong with her, but she is just a servant. She has no right to speculate so much about her master¡° Come in Xia Weiwei straightened her messy hair and raised her voice to respond to the little maid who had been waiting outside the door. The maid answered, and then came the creaking sound of the door being opened. Xia Weiwei looked up and saw two long bodies coming in. One of them is a black strong suit, the other is a crescent white casual suit, with a peculiar jade pendant hanging on the jade belt around the waist. Both of them are against the light. Xia Weiwei can''t really see their faces. However, from their clothes, Xia Weiwei also deliberately infers that the strong man should be the general Gu, and the other should be the childe Xia¡° The princess has been in a coma for so long. I don''t know how she feels now? This morning I heard that the princess had woken up, but I was afraid that she would not be well when she first woke up, so I chose this time to visit her. " Gu Changjun stepped forward, and Xia Weiwei saw his face clearly. She was quite heroic. She was handsome and gentle. She could not see that he was a general who killed the enemy in the battlefield. But Xia Weiwei has no time to take care of Gu Changjun''s appearance at this time. Her eyes are completely attracted by another person. He has never opened his mouth since he entered the door. With a little smile on his lips, Xia Weiwei''s eyes are picturesque and gentle. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s safe appearance, he is relaxed. Xia Weiwei gets out of bed in a daze. Gu Changjun doesn''t know what''s going to come up to help her, but she''s rude. Gu Changjun follows her eyes and sees Xia Liangchen''s face. Xu is that Xia Weiwei is too nervous. When she gets out of bed, she knocks over the preserves on the small table beside the bed, but the sound of the plate landing has no effect on Xia Weiwei. She walks to Xia Liangchen in a daze. At the moment, there is no one else in her eyes. When she comes to Xia Liangchen, she grabs his sleeve and then throws it into his arms. Tears in her eyes fall down¡° I thought I would never see you again. I thought I would never go back when I came to Beiliang. I have loved you for so many years. How sad I would be if I left you all at once... I didn''t expect you to come too. God was so open-minded that he brought you too... "Xia Weiwei cried with tears, She drags Xia Liangchen''s sleeve and refuses to let go. She thought she was in a strange time and space, and she would never see her favorite person again. But she didn''t expect that he was here. Yes, as like as two peas in the modern age, Xia Weiwei''s appearance is almost identical to that of his father, especially his smile from the corners of his mouth, which makes Xia Weiwei more sure that he is the one he loves. Although she didn''t know why he was here and why he became a Xia childe, as long as he was still with him. Xia Liangchen converges the smile on her lips, and looks at Xia Weiwei, who is crying in her arms and is not breathing. She doesn''t know where to put her hands. He raised his eyes to look at Gu Changjun for help, but they were also surprised by Xia Weiwei''s sudden action. Although they grew up together, she was a woman and a princess after all. It''s really not in line with etiquette to transgress like this¡° Princess, Princess... "Gu Changjun winked at Lingxi, and Lingxi came forward to pull Xia Weiwei out of Xia Liangchen''s arms, but Xia Weiwei simply put her two hands tightly around Xia Liangchen''s waist, and refused to let go. Xia Liangchen helpless, "Princess... I am Xia Liangchen, the princess is because smallpox has not yet fully recovered, this will I mistakenly who?" Xia Liangchen''s tone is low and soft, thinking that Xia Weiwei''s illness has just recovered, for fear of scaring her. After hearing what Xia Liangchen said, Xia Weiwei was stunned, and her hand relaxed subconsciously. But even if she tightened her hand again, "what Xia Liangchen, you are Yang Yang, where is Xia Liangchen..." Xia Weiwei held Xia Liangchen''s hand a little tighter. She didn''t believe what Xia Liangchen was, and stubbornly thought that he was Yang Yang. As for Yang Yang, she was her modern boyfriend. Although Xia Weiwei''s consciousness has been replaced by Xia Xiaoran, her obsession with Yang Yang is too deep to forget.

 Chapter 585

    Xia Liangchen sighed and pulled Xia Weiwei out of her arms. Looking at her pear blossom and rainy face, his face sank. "The princess really recognized the wrong person. I''m Xia Liangchen, not Yang Yang in the mouth of the princess. There are many people here. Please respect yourself. If you let people see it, I''m afraid it will destroy the Qing reputation of the princess."


    As like as two peas, Xia Weiwei seemed to be afraid that he would come back to the general position again. Xia Weiwei stepped back and stabilized his mind and cooled down. He didn''t look like he was cheating on her. But if he really said Xia Liangchen, Yang Yang was not the same, why would he be exactly like Yang Yangchang? The expression on his face, including his voice, is just like Yang Yang. Is this just a coincidence?


    "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe." Xia Weiwei quickly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, turned around and sat beside the bed, "I''m tired. I''ll talk about it another day. Today you go first!"


    Xia Weiwei really can''t accept this fact, so she gives the order of eviction.


    Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen look at each other, and know that Xia Weiwei''s mood is very unstable at the moment, so they leave now. Xia Weiwei looks at the back of the two people leaving, and can''t say what it''s like in her heart.


    As like as two peas in the same way, Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen left the house, but Xia Wei Wei still could not calm their feelings. If he said he was crossing, but Xia Liangchen, who was exactly the same as Yang Yangchang, was not crossing, then there was only one explanation.


    Previous life they are destined to be together, in the case of no other explanation, Xia Weiwei will stubbornly think that he is through to his previous life, and just the so-called Xia Liangchen is Yang Yang''s previous life.


    But why is he also surnamed Xia? If she is a princess, her surname is Xia, then Xia is the national surname. If he is also Xia, is it possible that they were brothers and sisters in their previous lives? In that case, it''s too bloody.


    But Xia Weiwei changes her mind. Although she is not unfamiliar with Xia Liangchen''s reaction, she is a little strange. She seems to care about her, but she is deliberately repressed. Moreover, he calls her Princess, that is to say, they are not brothers and sisters.


    Xia Weiwei is very glad that she was a psychological counselor before crossing, and she observes the human reaction very carefully. Only now does she know her identity for the princess and the people around her. In this way, sooner or later, she will be seen. It seems that she needs to find a way to understand the current situation.


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes met Lingxi, and she slightly narrowed her eyes. Lingxi was a little chilly when she looked at it with unkind eyes. "Gong... Princess, what do you want to say directly, or what did you do wrong today?"


    When Xia Weiwei saw Lingxi saying this, she immediately changed into a harmless look of human and animal. She hung her eyes and pretended to be pitiful. "A few days ago, because of smallpox, there were some mental disorders, so many people don''t remember. I don''t know when they can remember. If the people in the palace knew that the princess was like this, would they look down on me and feel uncomfortable..."


    Xia Weiwei pretended to wipe her tears. She still can''t say the words, but she can also pretend to be 7788.


    She didn''t know whether Lingxi could understand the mental disorder or not, but she couldn''t find any excuse to explain her current situation.


    Lingxi Leng Leng, like a sudden realization of the general comfort Xia Weiwei, it seems that the princess is really affected by that day''s flowers, this time she knows why since the princess woke up has been so abnormal, think of just what the princess did to Xia childe, she also feel red.


    "Well, the princess is suffering. What do you want to know? Just ask the maid. The maid has been waiting on the princess since she was a child. She still knows about the princess before you. You are a princess. Even if you forget something, how can anyone in the palace dare to laugh at you? "


    At this point, the expression on Lingxi''s face has some subtle changes, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t care. She just knows that Lingxi believes her words and is willing to tell her what happened before.


    So Xia Weiwei asked about the identity of Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen, who had just come here, and why she got smallpox this time. She didn''t believe that she was accidentally infected because she went out to play. She was a grand princess. How could she not even have a protector around her.


    Of course, she can only ask each other shallowly, not too carefully, such as the status quo of Beiliang state, the name of the emperor, and so on. She knows that if she asks, she is afraid that she will doubt Lingxi just by making up this excuse.


    Lingxi hesitated for a long time, and then told Xia Weiwei what she asked.


    It turns out that the two men who came here today grew up with her. General Gu is a military general of Beiliang. His name is Gu Changjun. He is loyal to Xia Weiwei, but everyone in the palace can see that he is not only a master and servant to the princess.


    As for the young master Xia, he was a proton sent by the state of Dayu since childhood. His original name was Liangchen. The state name of Dayu was Ye. But when he was sent to Beiliang, the emperor of Beiliang gave him the surname Xia, so he became xialiangchen.


    It is implied in the article that the reason why the system invented by Dr. an chose the world for Xia Xiaoran is actually related to Xia Liangchen. After all, their names are quite similar. The book belongs to the main body. Because he is a proton, he can''t learn martial arts. However, because he was sent to Beiliang since childhood, he grew up with Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun, so he has a good relationship. As for the cause of Xia Weiwei''s illness, Lingxi doesn''t seem willing to say more. She said that she got it when she went out, but as for the specific matters, Lingxi only said that she didn''t follow. Xia Weiwei didn''t ask, but from what Lingxi said, she not only knew Xia Liangchen''s identity, but also knew another wonderful thing, that is, she was skilled in martial arts. Since childhood, she was raised in the military camp with Gu Changjun and trained as a female general. No wonder she found out today that the room she was in didn''t look like a woman''s boudoir. At that time, she was still a little puzzled. Anyway, she was also a princess. She didn''t say anything about the luxury of the room. She didn''t have the delicacy of her daughter''s family at all, which made her feel strange. Now she finally understood what that strange feeling was. This room gave her a strong feeling. If she had been sent to the military camp to practice martial arts since she was a child, that would explain. However, if the former princess is able to do martial arts, but she won''t do it. In that case, would it not be faster for her to show up and die? Xia Weiwei''s long sigh, up to now, she can only step by step, but after knowing Xia Liangchen''s identity, she is a little excited, as long as it''s not brother and sister, she doesn''t care what he is. Anyway, as like as two peas, Xia Liangchen is Yang Yang''s past life. Anyway, he must be in love with her. Since modern love is not going on, it is a good choice to continue to love this person who looks exactly alike to him. Xia Weiwei suddenly remembered a novel she had read a long time ago, which was called "love you through thousands of years". Isn''t this the case now? If you think about it, it''s fate. As night slowly falls, Xia Weiwei sleeps a lot in the daytime, but she doesn''t feel sleepy at night. After she sends Lingxi away, Xia Weiwei rummages in her room. Now that she has tried to accept this identity, she should know about her Dynasty and country. If she still doesn''t know anything about it, You can''t always use smallpox as an excuse. There are many thread bound books on the bookshelf in the outer room, which are a little yellow. Most of them are military books. Now Xia Weiwei believes what Lingxi says. The princess is really trained as a female general. When she turned to the bottom shelf, Xia Weiwei finally saw a Beiliang annals and a Beiliang historical records. After reading the book, she clearly recorded the current situation and the rulers of Beiliang. Xia Weiwei sat on the chair and studied the two books carefully, trying to know something from them. The current emperor of Beiliang is Xia chushang. The empress is Enron. His family is very influential in Beiliang. When the emperor ascended the throne, the family supported him. Today, the emperor and the empress have a good relationship, so there are not many concubines in the harem. She was born to the queen. She also had a brother, the current prince, named Xia xuanyang. However, he was not born to the queen, but to a royal concubine in the harem. However, the Royal concubine passed away when he was very young, so he was adopted to the name of the queen, and became the prince. In today''s world, there are three pillars: one is Beiliang, the other is Dayu, and the other is Nanzhuan. Among the Three Kingdoms, Dayu is the weakest. Therefore, the prince was sent to Beiliang as a proton. Because of the marriage between different countries and the weakness of the state of Dayu over the years, the world was still stable. The emperor of Dayu was indecisive and wanted to keep his territory and throne no matter what method he used. Therefore, he attacked many gold and silver treasures to the North Liang and the South Zhuan every year. The leader of Nanzhuan state was indifferent and extremely greedy for beauty. Therefore, every year, the state of Dayu held a beauty contest, but not to fill the palace, but to send them to Nanzhuan state. Because of this, the life of the people in Dayu state was not very easy.

 Chapter 586

    Xia Weiwei closed the book. If all the records in the book are true, then the world today is really full of undercurrents.


    At this time, Xia Weiwei knew why there were so many complex emotions in his eyes when Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun just came to visit. He was sent by his father as a hostage. Even if he was not ignored by others here, his heart was bitter. Naturally, others would not understand these bitter words, Over time, he became what he is now.


    But Xia Weiwei has been looking for a long time, and has never found any records about the affairs of the North Liang Dynasty. It seems that the North Liang emperor deliberately did not let her know about the affairs of the North Liang Dynasty.


    The night was already deep, and Xia Weiwei finally had some understanding of her country. She put the book back in place, went into the inner room and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xia Weiwei was awakened by the noise outside the door. As soon as she opened her eyes, the curtain of the inner room was lifted, and then a bright yellow figure came in. Behind him were several women. The first woman was dressed in a big red dress, with a few Phoenix hairpins on her head. The long tassels swayed along her walk.


    One of the two women in the back was dressed in a light pink dress, and the other was dressed in dark black hair. The light yellow dress looked like an official uniform.


    Xia Weiwei was stunned, and she got up from the bed. The bright yellow figure of the leader, which she had seen yesterday, was the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. The woman in red behind him should be the queen, but the two women behind her could not guess their roles.


    Xia Weiwei lifted the quilt on her body and got out of bed to salute the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. "My son''s ministers pay homage to my father and mother." Xia Weiwei doesn''t know the etiquette of Beiliang, but kneeling is not wrong.


    As for the identity of the two women, she did not know that they were concubines, so she did not salute them.


    The queen saw her kneel down, and immediately came forward to help her up, "get up, look at this thin face, mother thought you... Fortunately, it''s all right, otherwise let mother how to do in the future?"


    See Xia Weiwei thin body, face and neck there are a few red spots did not fade, the Queen''s tears will Susu fall down, think almost can''t see her, the queen on a burst of heartache.


    The emperor of northern Liang put his hand to block the empress in his arms and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Be careful in the future. You are not in good health. Today, if the doctor didn''t say that Weiwei is OK, how could I let you come here?"


    Xia Weiwei quietly dropped her eyes. It seems that the feelings between the emperor and the queen of the northern Liang Dynasty in the book are very firm. It''s true that they show their love in an open and aboveboard way. Their feelings are really not so good.


    The queen wiped tears, still tightly grasp Xia Weiwei''s hand.


    At this time, the two people behind him began to speak, "don''t be sad, empress. The princess is a precious body. She has a great fortune. If she survives this disaster, she will have a good fortune. I would like to congratulate her on her recovery."


    Although the woman in the official uniform was smiling, her eyes were indifferent, and the woman beside her was flattering, but there was no temperature in her eyes.


    No matter Xia Weiwei or Xia Xiaoran, when they were in modern times, they hated this kind of people with different opinions. They didn''t expect that there would be such people when they crossed the Beiliang.


    However, Xia Weiwei just a gentle smile, but did not make a disgusting expression.


    Anyway, I don''t know their identities now, and there''s no need to talk to them more.


    The queen took Xia Weiwei to ask questions. Fortunately, she told Lingxi last night, and now she managed to deal with the queen smoothly.


    After a while, the emperor of northern Liang said that there were still affairs to deal with in the court, so he left with the queen. The queen told Lingxi to take good care of Xia Weiwei, and then he left Xia Weiwei''s room reluctantly.


    After everyone left, Xia Weiwei asked about the identity of the two women.


    It turns out that the pink dress is Xia Weiwei''s aunt. Her name is Xia Chunqiu. She got married two years ago, but because she has a good relationship with the queen, she came to the palace every other time. This time, she happened to meet Xia Weiwei, who was ill and recovered, so she came to visit her.


    The woman in the light yellow official dress was Kong Siyue, a female official of the northern Liang Dynasty. Because of her extraordinary talent, the queen and the emperor attached great importance to her, but she was noble and didn''t pay attention to ordinary people.


    Xia Weiwei realized that there was a female official system in Beiliang, which made her different. In ancient times, it was a male dominated social system, but she never thought that Beiliang was still enlightened.


    But today a few people came to visit, Xia Weiwei saw some clues. After all, she was born to the queen, and the Queen really loved her, but the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was relatively indifferent to her.


    Also, those who have the heart to put their daughter in the barracks to suffer with those men must have little feelings for her.


    What Xia Weiwei doesn''t understand is why the female official and her aunt Xia Chunqiu look indifferent. They don''t seem to be so good to her. They seem to be dissatisfied with her being able to wake up.


    In principle, if Xia Chunqiu is her aunt, she should be told the past anyway. Besides, Kong Siyue is just a female official. She has nothing to do with her Princess. Why does she seem to be prejudiced against her. Xia Weiwei is really at a loss about this. When she watched the palace fighting drama before, she saw the women in the back palace fighting against each other. She didn''t understand what was fighting. Some things were too much to bear, and she wanted to kill people for no reason. She still didn''t know. However, after her real experience, she realized that the conflicts in the harem were not fabricated. She just woke up for two days. She felt that the two people were not friendly. Could she be better in the future? Xia Weiwei sighs. It''s hard for her to live in Beiliang''s harem in the future. She can''t say which day she will die inexplicably. But there seems to be no other way than to accept. Yang Yang as like as two peas in Xia Liangchen, Xia Weiwei decided to work hard to survive in this country, or else he would not regret that he could not continue to love in modern times. Besides, she didn''t know if she could go back. In this case, it''s better to live a strong life. The sunshine outside the window is very good, and the haze in Xia Weiwei''s heart is also swept away. Fortunately, she learned psychology, otherwise it would be really hard to deal with. In fact, the reason why Xia Weiwei can be flexible is actually the role of Xia Xiaoran. Otherwise, the system will not send Xia Xiaoran to become Xia Weiwei. In this original trick of time and space, Xia Weiwei''s fate is very miserable. As a passer-by, Xia Weiwei didn''t have the ancient way of thinking. Because of the modern soul, she offended many people when she crossed the world. Then, she went through unimaginable hardships, and finally died of hatred. Fortunately, the system makes Xia Xiaoran become Xia Weiwei, changing her life. As for how miserable Xia Weiwei was after crossing, considering that Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to see it, the system didn''t let Xia Xiaoran experience it After several days of recuperation, Xia Weiwei is in good health. Today, after having breakfast, she goes out for a walk under the suggestion of Lingxi. After all, she has been in the room for several days, but she hasn''t gone out to have a good look. I used to see the palace in the TV series. Now I can see it personally. I''m really excited to think about it. Under the service of Lingxi, Xia Weiwei changed into a beige long skirt. Her hair was pulled up with only a hairpin. It was really a little too simple for Xia Weiwei to be a princess. But after she saw the wardrobe, Xia Weiwei felt that the beige dress was still bright. Thinking of what happened to the princess before, Xia Weiwei also understood why Lingxi was so familiar that she changed such clothes for her. Xia Weiwei''s face was not painted, but it had a special charm. Fortunately, she brought her face when she was crossing, but it was really useless. As like as two peas, the two men are the same as the other. However, what Xia Weiwei wants is to slowly wipe away the image of Xia Weiwei in the palace, and the clothes in the wardrobe should also be changed. A princess in her hall is not as good-looking as the female official of yesterday. Although it doesn''t need to be luxurious, it''s always good-looking. Xia Weiwei looks at the gray clothes, turns around and goes out with Lingxi. The palace she lives in is not very big, but it''s fresh and elegant. There are some daisies in the garden. Now it''s just the time of opening up. The faint fragrance makes Xia Weiwei feel better. Out of the gate, Xia Weiwei looks back at the plaque on the palace. The three words "Qingxin Palace" are full of dragon and phoenix dance. Xia Weiwei smiles. The name matches the palace very well. Along the alley in front of Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei sighs that the palace is really big. No matter what she will be like in the future, at least she can live in the palace. It''s not in vain. Lingxi takes Xia Weiwei to the imperial garden. At this time, the flowers are blooming. The scene in the imperial garden is very beautiful. But Xia Weiwei hears the voice of men talking, and one of the voices is very familiar. Xia Weiwei straightens up. Soon, the voice of conversation is much closer. Xia Weiwei looks in that direction, but sees two figures, white and black, coming here. Xia Weiwei immediately recognizes that they are Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun who came to Qingxin palace to visit her a few days ago.

 Chapter 587

    Xia Weiwei is very happy in her heart. She can''t help but walk to them. I don''t know if she''s afraid of being gossiped. They haven''t appeared in Qingxin Hall these days. Although Xia Weiwei wants to see Xia Liangchen in her heart, she doesn''t know the terrain in the palace very well, and she doesn''t know where to find him. She doesn''t want to meet him today.


    At the same time, Gu Changjun also saw Xia Weiwei


    Gu Changjun face dew happy, speed up the pace forward, "the princess looks good today, it seems that the recovery of these days is good."


    Gu Changjun stopped in front of Xia Weiwei and looked at her up and down. Seeing her lively appearance and ruddy face, he knew that she had recovered well these days, so he was relieved.


    Xia Weiwei smiles and nods, but her eyes look at Xia Liangchen intentionally or unintentionally, but his peach blossom eyes seem to have no focal length, and the smile on her lips is also a little light, "see the princess." He just politely salutes Xia Weiwei and doesn''t seem to care about her very much.


    Xia Weiwei frowns slightly. Just as she is about to ask, Gu Changjun suddenly gives her a hand. The sword in her hand doesn''t come out of the scabbard, but comes straight at her.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t think of this sudden change, but her body was obviously faster than her head. She quickly dodged Gu Changjun''s attack, and then quickly grasped the sword in her hand. The whole action was completed in one go without any hesitation.


    When she turned her head to look at Gu Changjun, her eyes were a little more fierce. Gu Changjun burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that the princess was still as good as ever. I thought that after this illness, the princess''s martial arts would be unfamiliar. It seems that I was worried too much."


    Xia Weiwei knew that Gu Changjun was just trying to test her martial arts. She took back her hand and looked at her hand. She almost did it subconsciously, without hesitation.


    It''s like... It''s like someone is controlling her. At this moment, Xia Weiwei feels that it''s not her just now. Does it mean that the real Xia Weiwei has left all her martial arts?


    Gu Changjun saw that Xia Weiwei had never said anything, but she was stunned and pale. He thought that she was scared by her actions. They grew up together since childhood, and they often used such sudden attacks to compete. But Gu Changjun forgot that Xia Weiwei''s body had just recovered.


    "The princess forgives, is the minister thoughtless, scared the princess..." Gu Changjun stepped back, knelt down on one knee to Xia Weiwei.


    Just now, Gu Changjun''s unexpected action scared Lingxi and Xia Liangchen. He thought that in broad daylight, Gu Changjun was going to assassinate the princess. He never thought that he was just trying to test Xia Weiwei''s martial arts, but even so, Lingxi was scared to death.


    Xia Weiwei waved her hand with a white face, indicating that she was OK. At the beginning, she was really frightened by Gu Changjun''s action, but later she was surprised by her subconscious action.


    She could almost say that she had instinctively evaded the actions she had just made at one go, as if these reactions were what she should have done.


    Gu Changjun stood up and saw that there was something wrong with Xia Weiwei''s reaction. She frowned slightly and asked. Xia Weiwei''s farfetched smile said, "it''s OK. It''s just that she hasn''t done it for a long time. Now she''s still unfamiliar."


    Xia Weiwei casually finds an excuse to make it happen. She can''t say that she''s not the right one, so she suddenly finds out that she can do martial arts, which is why she''s scared.


    Gu Changjun didn''t ask much. After a few greetings in the imperial garden, the maid of honor in Yongkang palace came and said that the Queen invited her to discuss the banquet tomorrow.


    Xia Weiwei is a little stunned. She has never heard of any banquet these days. However, since the queen has sent someone to look for her, she can''t refuse. So she says goodbye to Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen and follows the maid in waiting to leave the imperial garden.


    Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei''s back with deep eyes. He always feels that Xia Weiwei''s temperament seems to have changed a lot since her illness. Although he can''t be too close to the princess and prince in the palace because of his identity, he grew up together after all, and he knows Xia Weiwei more or less.


    But he couldn''t tell what was different.


    The empress''s Yongkang palace is very close to the imperial garden, but Xia Weiwei is a little absent-minded. I don''t know if she scared Xia Liangchen that day in Qingxin palace. Today in the imperial garden, she always feels that Xia Liangchen is deliberately alienating her, and seems very reluctant to get close to her.


    In principle, if Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen are really childhood sweethearts, they should not be so distant. They should be like Gu Changjun. Why does he even look at her indifferently? It''s hard to realize that they scared him that day, so they deliberately kept a distance?


    Xia Weiwei angrily followed the maid and went straight to Yongkang palace, but she was not angry. If Xia Liangchen really alienated her because of that day''s events, then he was really not scared, and he didn''t admit the wrong person in the end. She didn''t have a clear mind because of smallpox, which was too stingy.


    Xia Weiwei kicks the pebble on the road, and suddenly remembers that she can''t say she really knows martial arts. If the princess left all her martial arts, it would be a good thing. Thinking of these, Xia Weiwei''s mood is much better. Lingxi follows Xia Weiwei. She is angry and happy for a while. She is full of fog. I don''t know what''s wrong with the princess. Recently, she always feels strange. I don''t know if it''s the sequela of smallpox. After a while, a few people came to Yongkang palace. As soon as they entered the gate, Xia Weiwei heard someone talking in the front hall. It seemed that she was very happy. Xia Weiwei straightened her clothes and took Lingxi into the door. The empress was sitting on the Phoenix chair with a bright yellow Phoenix robe and a bright Phoenix hairpin on her head. Xia Weiwei thought that she was in time for the harem women to say hello. Xia Weiwei walked into the center of the front hall and saluted the queen, "my son''s minister visited my mother." When the audience in the front hall saw that Xia Weiwei was coming, they stopped talking and laughing. The queen came down from the Phoenix chair and helped Xia Weiwei up with her own hands. After looking at her up and down, a smile appeared on her lips¡° Looking at Weiwei today, she looks better. It seems that she is recovering well. Your father also said that he would prepare a banquet for you tomorrow to celebrate your escape from death. My mother also said that she didn''t know if you were better. But now, it seems that tomorrow''s banquet can be held as scheduled. " The queen lovingly looks at Xia Weiwei, holds her hand and takes her to the Phoenix chair. The last time the queen and the emperor came to see her, they were all in a hurry. Xia Weiwei didn''t have a good look at her "empress mother". Now it seems that her mother is really a beauty. She should be in her thirties, but she looks just in her early twenties, and her skin is delicate and smooth, so she can''t see any defects. With curved eyebrows and eyes, cherry mouth and cocky nose, Xia Weiwei is sure to be a movie star in modern times. She sighs that the air in ancient times is good, and those cosmetics are natural. Unlike those in modern times, they all have chemical ingredients. This person looks good-looking. At this time, the concubines like women sitting at the bottom began to flatter one by one, but Xia Weiwei didn''t listen to a word. Some of these women looked not much older than her, dressed in gaudy clothes, and their necklines were so low that they knew that they were not good roles. The empress saw Xia Weiwei was staring at her, but she didn''t speak much. She was worried about what was wrong with her body. "Weiwei, is there something wrong with her body? Do you want to go back to the palace to have a rest?" Seeing the empress so worried, Xia Weiwei said with a smile, "my mother, my son is all right, but I don''t know why my father is going to hold a banquet for me all of a sudden. Why should I be so extravagant? My son''s health is good." In fact, what Xia Weiwei wants to say is that she doesn''t know what''s wrong with the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. She suddenly says that she wants to hold a banquet for her. She doesn''t even know the people around her one by one. If a lot of people come at once, isn''t she going to show up? Moreover, she felt that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was not very nice to her daughter when she met her twice. At first sight, she was just trying to please the queen. On the contrary, she made an excuse. The empress smiles. "Originally, the imperial doctor said you couldn''t do it. Your father and I were very sad, but later we saw that you had woken up, so we wanted to go there for you. No, all the palaces have sent a lot of brocade and some jewelry. The empress knows that you don''t like these, but tomorrow is your party after all. Let''s see what you like, My mother ordered people to make clothes and send these jewelry to your palace. " When the queen beckons, the maid brings up a lot of silk and jewelry. Seeing what the queen says, Xia Weiwei gets up and picks up a few pieces of jewelry and a batch of peacock blue brocade. The queen was a little surprised to see Xia Weiwei''s choice of these things. She was the only princess who had been sent to the barracks since childhood and trained all the men, so she developed a dull temperament. The jewelry and clothes that girls like seemed to have no interest in. Every day she wore some plain clothes, and she didn''t wear much jewelry. Because of this, she complained to the emperor several times. Today, she was surprised to see that she chose such jewelry and such a bright brocade. It seems that

 Chapter 588

    After such a disease, her temperament gradually began to change, and the queen was very pleased.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t think much about it. Since tomorrow''s banquet must be held, she is a young girl after all. It''s understandable that she should dress more brightly.


    Xia Weiwei accompanied the empress to talk with the concubines who could not be separated for a while. Then they all left. The empress saw that she had come, so she left her for lunch in the palace.


    Back to the Qingxin palace, it was already afternoon, and Xia Weiwei was sitting on the couch in the courtyard to bask in the sun. It was really a pleasant day. Before the crossing, she went to work nine to five, but now she didn''t have to do anything. There were still people waiting for her. She thought that in addition to leaving her relatives and lovers, the crossing was actually very good.


    In fact, for Xia Xiaoran, among the many worlds she has traversed, Xia Weiwei''s situation during this period is also comfortable.


    Thinking of her lover, Yang Yang''s face appears in front of Xia Weiwei. Slowly, his face coincides with Xia Liangchen''s. up to now, Xia Weiwei stubbornly thinks that she must have gone through her past life, and Xia Liangchen is Yang Yang Yang''s past life.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei made up her mind to make Xia Liangchen fall in love with her. With her current status and appearance, he will definitely fall in love with her. Besides, he is just a proton. I don''t know if he can go back to his country. What''s wrong with staying and becoming a son-in-law.


    Xia Weiwei giggles and stares at her hand in a daze. She can''t imagine that even though she''s crossing, she''s going to play the drama of chasing men again.


    At this time, Xia Weiwei suddenly noticed that there was a thick cocoon at her tiger mouth. At first sight, she was a long-term martial arts practitioner. Thinking of her reaction in the imperial garden today, she could not help but wonder if she had really taken advantage of the princess''s martial arts.


    Xia Weiwei pillows her hand behind her head. No matter what, she takes other people''s body. She can accept it no matter whether she has martial arts skills or not. Of course, if she has, it would be better.


    Just think of tomorrow''s banquet, Xia Weiwei is still a little worried, also don''t know what people are coming tomorrow, if in the banquet revealed what horse feet, it''s not good.


    After all, what she got was smallpox, not amnesia. Looking at the reaction of Lingxi and the queen these days, I think the real princess must be a calm and quiet person. Then tomorrow, if she can not speak, she will not speak.


    The daisy in the courtyard sends a faint fragrance. Xia Weiwei closes her eyes and sleeps in the fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Weiwei was woken up by the voices of the maids outside the palace. She opened her eyes in a daze and was full of anger. She always had a very serious gas of getting up, so she sat up wrapped in the quilt and yelled out, "what are you doing? It''s so noisy, and people can''t go to bed!"


    When she cried, it was quiet outside, and there was no sound. But just as she was about to lie down and sleep again, the curtain of the inner room was lifted, and Lingxi came in with a plate.


    Lingxi takes a look at Xia Weiwei, who has a bad complexion. He hesitates for a few seconds and then comes in. He puts the plate in front of Xia Weiwei on the small table beside her bed and steps back for fear of her unhappiness.


    "Princess, today is your Majesty''s banquet in the hot spring palace to celebrate your recovery... The empress has sent you the clothes she made for you. Let''s... Let''s see if there is anything that needs to be changed. You will be asked to put them on at the banquet tonight."


    Lingxi carefully explained that she was afraid that Xia Weiwei would be angry. Since the illness, she found that the princess had a big temper, so she tried to avoid irritating her.


    Xia Weiwei scratched her disheveled hair and sat for a long time. Then she realized that she was in Beiliang, not in her own quilt. She had been here for several days, but she had not adapted to her identity.


    Summer Wei Wei Leng Leng, put on a smiling face, although the heart is still not very happy, but this must be in the palace after all, can''t because she is now a princess do as she please.


    When Lingxi saw that Xia Weiwei''s face had softened a lot, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the clothes on the small table and put them on for Xia Weiwei who got out of bed. The peacock blue clothes were particularly bright, which made Xia Weiwei''s face more white.


    The real Xia Weiwei doesn''t like these bright colors, so the wardrobe is full of plain clothes. As time goes by, the queen of face has sent some plain cloth, so Lingxi hasn''t seen Xia Weiwei wear such bright clothes, which makes her eyes bright.


    She has always known that Xia Weiwei is a beautiful girl, but maybe it is because she was trained as a man since childhood, so her temperament is boring, not like the ordinary daughter''s family. Today, it really shows her real style.


    After finishing all the clothes in Lingxi, Xia Weiwei turns around. From Lingxi''s eyes, Xia Weiwei also knows that she must look good in such clothes, so she is beautiful in her heart.


    It has to be said that this is a palace after all. There is nothing to say about the style and fabric of the clothes. Xia Weiwei likes it both left and right. The queen knows her size well, so the clothes are impeccable and do not need to be changed.


    "Princess, you are so beautiful today." Lingxi looks at Xia Weiwei sitting in front of the mirror and admires her sincerely. Xia Weiwei smiles a little, and a shallow pear vortex appears on her lips. She takes off her clothes. At this time, it''s too late. After a while, she estimates that she should go to the hot spring palace. Today is a banquet specially prepared for her by the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. If she is late, she will be a bit ungrateful. After breakfast, the empress of Yongkang palace sent someone to pick her up and go to the hot spring palace. Xia Weiwei dressed up and changed her peacock blue dress. Lingxi also specially combed her simple but elegant hair and some bright hair accessories. Now Xia Weiwei is different from her former. As she walked out of the hall, the maid in waiting and eunuch couldn''t help but want to see her more. Xia Weiwei murmured in her heart. How simple Xia Weiwei was before, but she just changed her clothes. Why did they all seem not to know her. Half an hour later, Xia Weiwei''s sedan chair stood outside the hot spring palace. She thought it was just a casual banquet. How could she know that the emperor of northern Liang held such a grand banquet? The hot spring palace is the exclusive palace of the emperor and Empress of northern Liang. It is a good place to avoid the heat in summer, and there is a unique hot spring in winter, No one is allowed to get close on weekdays. Today, the concubines, housekeepers and even civil and military officials in the palace have delayed Xia Weiwei''s fortune to come to the hot spring palace. Xia Weiwei came out of the sedan chair, moved some numb legs, and entered the gate of the hot spring palace under the guidance of the maids waiting outside the palace. Xia Weiwei looked around at this legendary hot spring palace, which was really quite imposing. The palace maid took Xia Weiwei to the main hall of the hot spring palace, where the banquet was held today. The civil and military officials and their families, even the emperor and Empress of Beiliang, arrived. Xia Weiwei was a little nervous. She had never seen such a big scene before. The eunuch at the door called out: "the princess has arrived..." the eyes of all the people immediately gathered on Xia Weiwei who stepped into the Palace door. She was against the light. The dusk sun slanted westward, with soft light, shining on the dazzling peacock blue dress. The eyes of all the people were a little confused. Although they don''t know much about Xia Weiwei, they all know that her temperament is as dull and introverted as a man, so she is not as bright as an ordinary daughter''s family. At rare banquets in the palace, she is also very simple, dressed in plain clothes, sitting quietly beside her as if she doesn''t exist. A few days ago, I heard that she was suffering from smallpox and died soon. While everyone was regretting, they learned that she had recovered and woke up. Today, because the emperor held a banquet for her recovery, I was lucky to see her again. But don''t want to go to cure, Xia Weiwei seems to have changed a person''s general, face ruddy, and the whole person''s aura is different, let a person in front of a bright, people were stunned for a moment, this just got up to salute Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei walked straight in. The emperor and the queen both squinted and watched Xia Weiwei step by step. The queen was smiling, and there was some relief. But I don''t know why the northern Liang emperor was a little gloomy when he saw Xia Weiwei dressed like this, but only for a moment. After saluting the empress and the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, Xia Weiwei sat on the first empty seat on the right side for her. There was a man sitting opposite her. Looking at the casual appearance, Xia Weiwei guessed that it should be the prince of the northern Liang Dynasty, Xia xuanyang. He must have had a weak relationship with his sister before. He just looked up at her when she came in. Even if he drank, it was like everything around him had nothing to do with him. Xia Weiwei disdains not to open her eyes. When she turns her head, she sees Xia Liangchen sitting next to the crown prince. Next is Gu Changjun. Xia Weiwei has some feelings when she thinks of Xia Liangchen''s identity. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty treats Xia Liangchen very well. Today''s grand scene will let him attend and sit next to the crown prince¡° Today, to celebrate the recovery of the princess, a banquet is specially held in the hot spring palace. You love your feelings at will The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty glanced at the hall and saw that all the people had arrived, so he raised his glass and opened the hall. Xia Weiwei didn''t have time to see Xia Liangchen, so she raised her glasses with the emperor of Beiliang. She didn''t forget that today''s banquet was held for her.

 Chapter 589

    Everyone in the audience looked at Xia Weiwei one after another, congratulatory words one after another, Xia Weiwei''s smiling face was a little stiff, a moment later, the wine in the cup just drank down.


    With the opening of emperor Beiliang, the atmosphere of the banquet was peaceful.


    After three rounds of wine, the dancer, who was prepared by the queen herself, stepped into the main hall wearing a white gauze skirt. With the music, the dancer also began to dance. Everyone in the hall watched with great interest, but Xia Weiwei was not interested.


    In the past, every time she watched the costume drama, she thought that the dancing of the dancers in the palace was very boring. She didn''t understand what it was like to dance in circles.


    Fortunately, the dance was not long, and soon the dancer left the main hall. Xia Weiwei looked up at Xia Liangchen, who was opposite. He didn''t seem to be interested in these dances, and occasionally whispered a few words to Gu Changjun. Most of them were drinking by themselves with a glass in hand. His eyes were quiet, and seemed to be out of place with the noisy banquet.


    Just as Xia Weiwei couldn''t help trying to figure out what he was thinking, she heard a charming female voice in the palace saying, "brother, today is the best day for the princess to recover. She should be happy, but my younger sister thinks it''s not so simple. I''m afraid the princess''s smallpox is not reported to the maids in Qingxin palace, I just caught it when I was traveling... "


    As soon as the words were heard, there was an uproar in the hall. Xia Weiwei''s smallpox was contracted outside the city, while the palace only said that the princess was stubborn and carried the emperor and the queen to play.


    But people in the capital of the northern Liang Dynasty all know that the princess is calm. She doesn''t seem to be the one who will sneak out of the palace without telling the emperor and the queen. Besides, she still has Kung Fu. How can she easily get smallpox.


    After all, it was the royal family''s business. During this period, many refugees came from Dayu. It is said that they were driven out of Dayu because of smallpox. If the princess didn''t know about it, she was accidentally infected, it would be in the past.


    It''s said that because of this, the emperor of northern Liang was very angry. When the princess was unconscious, he dealt with all the refugees outside the city. This incident did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. However, when people mentioned it today, people immediately talked about it. All the doubts were magnified infinitely at this moment.


    Xia Weiwei put down her wine glass and followed the voice. The speaker was sitting at a table not far away from her. She was dressed in a lake green dress, which was quite dignified. She thought that the hair ornament should be married. Xia Weiwei thought for a long time before she remembered that this should be the one who came to see her in Qingxin palace with the queen on the day she woke up, Later she learned that she was Xia Chunqiu, the younger sister of emperor Beiliang and the princess''s aunt.


    That day, Xia Weiwei felt that her eyes didn''t care, on the contrary, she was disappointed. It can be seen that she didn''t pay so much attention to her niece, but she chose to say such words on this occasion. I don''t know what kind of mind she had.


    Xia Weiwei calmly sits on the seat and quietly looks at the next development situation of the play. Anyway, she doesn''t know what the real princess was infected with the terrible smallpox. Now Xia Chunqiu won''t say anything like that. Since she doesn''t know, just listen to what she said.


    With the saying of Xia Chunqiu, the northern Liang emperor''s face sank. He looked at Xia Chunqiu fiercely. Xia Chunqiu was afraid for a moment, and he didn''t know whether he should go on.


    "In the spring and Autumn period, today is a banquet specially held by your majesty for the princess. How can you talk nonsense? Besides, our palace has never heard of any other secret about this. The princess is simple and can''t offend others. How can she be harmed?"


    When the empress saw that the northern Liang emperor''s face was not very good, she also secretly blamed Xia Chunqiu for not being angry at the occasion. Before, because Xia Weiwei had been infected with smallpox, he was furious in the palace and dealt with the refugees outside the city. Not to mention, she also dealt with several maids in the Qingxin palace. If Xia Weiwei didn''t wake up at that time, I''m afraid that he will let all the people in Qingxin palace dispose of it and bury her with him.


    What''s more, I''m afraid it will involve the harmony between Beiliang and Dayu. Although the queen is quite sad about Xia Weiwei, she is safe now. How can Xia Chunqiu mention it today, and it''s still on such an occasion.


    "Your Majesty, madam, my sister is not eloquent. Everyone in the imperial capital knows that the princess is good at martial arts. On that day, the princess would not travel alone. How could she get smallpox so easily with her skill and intelligence? But when the princess was sent back, the imperial doctor said that there was no way for her to return. Although my sister was not an imperial doctor, But how many also know this smallpox from the disease down to no medicine can be treated for some time, I do not know why the princess''s disease has developed so fast, if no one deliberately, I am afraid it is also unreasonable


    Xia Chunqiu ignored his husband''s obstruction, steadied his mind, deliberately avoided the fierce eyes of the northern Liang emperor, and then told his own opinions.


    Hearing her say this, everyone here felt reasonable, nodding their heads, and asked the North Liang emperor to check the matter. If someone really wanted to do it, he would have to deal with it well and murder the royal highness of today.


    All of a sudden, the hall began to speak a few words, and the face of the emperor of northern Liang became more and more ugly. But Xia Chunqiu''s words were not groundless. During this period, he really worried too much because of Xia Weiwei''s illness. He didn''t notice that there were so many strange things in it. Today, through Xia Chunqiu''s mouth, he told this matter so clearly, The northern Liang emperor felt the seriousness of the matter. But at present, there are two people who are out of tune with the heated discussion in the palace. They are Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei just feels that she doesn''t know about it. Even if someone really wants to hurt her, it has been so long, and it''s not her own experience. She has such an indifferent attitude. As for Xia Liangchen, his current identity is sensitive, and the people executed by the emperor of Beiliang were all from the state of Dayu, so he couldn''t make his stand any more. After all these years, he grew up in Beiliang. Although the empress and the emperor of Beiliang were polite to him, the people in the palace also called him Xia Gongzi politely. But over the years, he has not forgotten that he was originally surnamed ye, not Xia. Today''s banquet can let him attend, or at the side of the prince, which is enough to give him face. Therefore, he is not qualified to comment on this matter anyway. Even if the people involved are the people of Dayu state and Xia Weiwei, who is a childhood sweetheart, he can only keep himself out of the affair. Xia Weiwei was surprised that the emperor of the northern Liang never spoke. At present, people who want to give advice are all talking about Xia Chunqiu''s words. However, the emperor of the northern Liang never said a word. Xia Weiwei looks up at the emperor and queen of the northern Liang, but she is surprised to find that the queen is winking at her, Xia Weiwei was stunned for a long time, which reflected that the queen wanted her to leave the hall temporarily with her. Although Xia Weiwei doesn''t know what it means that the queen wants her to leave at such a critical time, she is really upset at the situation in the hall. No matter how she leaves, no one seems to pay attention to her feelings even if it''s about her. Xia Weiwei raises her hand and calls Lingxi over. She takes the opportunity to tell the emperor of North Liang that it''s time for her to take medicine. So, go down to take medicine first, Lingxi ordered to leave, Xia Weiwei also got up and left the seat.

 Chapter 590

    Not long after Xia Weiwei got up and left, the queen also casually said to the emperor of North Liang and left her seat, because Xia Chunqiu''s words stirred up a thousand waves in the palace. People in the palace all guessed who the person who dared to murder the princess was. Seeing that Xia Chunqiu''s words were so firm, she must know.


    Because of the hot scene in the palace, no one noticed the departure of Xia Weiwei and the queen.


    Xia Weiwei sat in the side hall behind the main hall for a while. Then she heard the Queen''s voice outside the door, "you are all guarding outside the door. No one is allowed to approach."


    After the eunuchs repeatedly answered, the queen just pushed the door in. Xia Weiwei frowned slightly. Seeing the empress''s solemn manner, she must have something important to tell. However, when she first came here, it would be nice for her to know the people around her, and not show her horse''s feet. She didn''t understand the twists and turns in the palace, If you are not careful by the queen to see what the problem, it may come out what big trouble.


    However, the Queen''s footsteps are very close, even if Xia Weiwei is worried, she has to deal with it. Xia Weiwei goes out from the inner room of the side hall and happens to meet the queen.


    "Mother, but what can I tell my son? How can I see you so nervous? " Xia Weiwei took the Queen''s arm intimately, and they went into the inner room together.


    The Queen''s face was not very good. She looked around and saw that there was no one else in the palace except them. She was relieved.


    "Wei Wei, do you remember how you got smallpox that day?" The queen deliberately lowered her voice for fear that someone would eavesdrop on her.


    Xia Weiwei is stunned. How can she remember these things? Although she may have inherited the martial arts of the real princess, Xia Weiwei has no memory of her.


    But now the queen suddenly asked about it. How could she answer it. After thinking for a moment, Xia Weiwei pretended to be thoughtful. "Mother, after all, things have passed for some time, and I had a high fever that day. I can''t remember all these things. I don''t know what the mother''s intention is when she asks about it. Does mother also believe... Believe what aunt said?"


    The queen shook her head, and her answer seemed to be expected. Although she was not very clear about Xia Weiwei''s illness, she didn''t have the heart for her recovery and didn''t feel the need to study deeply. After all, there are too many dirty things in this deep palace. If we study deeply, those dirty things will be lifted one by one.


    As long as her daughter is OK, she will be more careful in the future.


    "What is Xia Chunqiu''s intention? Today, while all the important civil and military officials in the court are in the palace, she mentioned it. She knows that she will study it more deeply than your father."


    Xia Weiwei noticed that the empress called Xia Chunqiu by her first name. She didn''t want to have a good relationship with her, and the resentment in the empress''s eyes must not be good at Xia Chunqiu, and the empress must know something, but Xia Weiwei asked her again and again, but the empress didn''t want to say more.


    In this way, Xia Weiwei didn''t know what happened when the queen brought her out. After a while, the queen said again, "although you don''t remember what happened that day, your father''s investigation didn''t find anything strange about it. In this way, Xia Chunqiu''s final explanation will be that your servant girl in Qingxin palace is doing mischief. At that time, you just need to find a ghost to replace her, It''s not that hard to do


    The more the queen said, the more confused Xia Weiwei was. After a big circle, she didn''t see the advantages of Xia Chunqiu''s doing this, and she never heard of the hatred between the princess and her aunt.


    Not to mention that the real princess is calm, her sense of existence in the palace is not so strong. Moreover, Xia Chunqiu is also the princess''s aunt, and she will not harm her relatives.


    Seeing Xia Weiwei''s puzzled face, the queen sighed slightly. She thought that Xia Weiwei was pure-minded and didn''t understand the fight in the harem. "The purpose of Xia Chunqiu is to dispose of the maids in the Qingxin Palace at will, and then you can place her hands on your side. With the fact that she is your aunt, your father and Emperor will not be suspicious, As long as there is a spy in your palace, I''m afraid there will be more and more troubles in the future. "


    Xia Weiwei then knew why Xia Chunqiu would go around such a big circle. Although she didn''t understand the use of placing her own hands around her, a princess who is independent of the world, it sounded like she didn''t have any good intentions.


    It seems that the queen called her out today, not just to remind her. If things really go as the queen said, I''m afraid the maids in her palace will suffer.


    "Mother, son Chen knows what to do." Xia Weiwei smiles cunningly at the queen. How can she say that she should also be the Party of this matter, and let them completely control this matter?


    The queen is very pleased to see that Xia Weiwei really understands her intention, but she feels that Xia Weiwei is a little strange in front of her. She clearly has the same face, and she knows that she must be Xia Weiwei, but because of this disease, she always feels that Xia Weiwei is different.


    At this time, outside the door came the Queen''s next to the maid gently knocking on the door, "Niang Niang, we should go back." The empress has just come back to her senses. Now they have been out for a long time. If it''s too long, I''m afraid it will arouse Xia Chunqiu''s suspicion, and the current affairs will be difficult. Xia Weiwei helped the queen to get up, and they went out of the side hall, one after the other, and returned to the main hall of the hot spring palace. But at present, in the center of the main hall, there were two maids kneeling, and they both sobbed in a low voice, while Xia Chunqiu stood beside the two maids. Looking at her indignant model, she also knew that if it was really like what the queen said, she had already started to act. Xia Weiwei sits back quietly. She looks back at Lingxi behind her. It seems that Xia Chunqiu knows that Lingxi is her servant girl and has no ability to move her Brother, since the princess''s illness, my younger sister can''t sleep at night. She always feels that things are not so simple. So my younger sister sent someone to investigate the matter secretly. Today, if there is a harvest, the two maids in waiting for the princess in Qingxin palace. They also went out of the palace with the princess that day. They had punished them earlier because of the princess. Since then, they have a grudge, So he waited for an opportunity to retaliate against the princess. Today, my younger sister brought them here. I don''t know if anyone is behind this kind of audacity. " Xia Chunqiu''s eyes look at the two maids on the ground fiercely. People who don''t know really think that she is really worried about Xia Weiwei''s affairs, so she has to work hard. The two maids on the ground did not know whether it was because of fear or something. They knelt on the ground with their heads drooping and shivering. Taking advantage of this moment, Xia Weiwei inquired Lingxi to find out that the two palace maids were assigned from the internal government bureau a few days ago. When she had an accident, the two palace maids only came a few days ago. According to the real Xia Weiwei''s temperament, it''s good to remember the names of these two people. How can we punish them? Moreover, when Xia Weiwei left the palace that day, it was impossible to take them with her. In this way, it was clearly Xia Chunqiu''s plot.

 Chapter 591

    However, even if Xia Weiwei said the truth, I''m afraid that the people present will not believe it. After all, no one will believe that her aunt will frame her own niece, and she is still blatantly cheating in this public.


    The northern Liang emperor''s face was not good. When he was about to speak, Xia Weiwei''s soft and sweet voice rang out at this time. "Aunt, I''m afraid I just remember it wrong. Although I was confused that day, I knew that I didn''t take these two servant girls out of the palace. They were just new people in Qingxin palace. They were not qualified to follow me out of the palace in emotion and reason."


    When the emperor of northern Liang saw Xia Weiwei speak, he didn''t speak any more. Xia Weiwei is the person involved in this matter. Since she has spoken, she won''t tell a lie.


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes are quiet, and the smile on her lips is unpredictable. Her sudden opening makes Xia Chunqiu a little surprised. For so many years in the palace, Xia Weiwei has always been submissive. Although she has been sent to learn martial arts since childhood, she doesn''t look like a Royal Princess at all.


    It is because of this that she dares to start from her side so blatantly, but Xia Weiwei''s sudden opening today makes her feel at a loss. Everyone''s eyes look at Xia Weiwei, and they don''t know that the always gentle princess will intervene.


    Although it''s none of her business, Xia Chunqiu is for her good after all. She choked back Xia Chunqiu''s words so frankly, and she didn''t know what the intention was.


    Xia Chunqiu pondered for a long time and said with a smile, "the princess really lost her mind in those days. How could she remember whether she took the two maids out of the palace? Even if they didn''t hurt them deliberately, they didn''t fulfill their duty of protecting the Lord. Anyway, they would be punished."


    Xia Weiwei knew that Xia Chunqiu was determined to punish the two maids. Xia Weiwei sneered. She certainly didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would stop her.


    "Father and emperor, since the children''s officials are all right, and today is such a happy scene, why should we pursue them?"


    "What''s more, the disease of flowers on that day was entirely due to my son''s carelessness. Even if the maids were willing to protect my son, the disease of smallpox was fierce. I was afraid that not only I couldn''t protect my son, but more people would get sick in the end. With the protection of my father and mother, my son could wake up, and I never remember taking the two maids out of the palace that day. My son knows that my aunt is worried about my son''s body, but after all, things have been going on for a long time, so I don''t want to pursue them any more! "


    It seems that Xia Weiwei is unwilling to talk with Xia Chunqiu and directly face the emperor of northern Liang. Her meaning is very simple, that is, she is unwilling to let Xia Chunqiu''s plot succeed. But after all, all the civil and military officials and family members of the court are present, so she can''t directly refute Xia Chunqiu''s face. She not only gives her face, but also wants to cover it up.


    Emperor Beiliang pondered for a long time, then nodded slightly, "spring and autumn, don''t mention this matter, since Weiwei doesn''t want to pursue this matter, then I''ll comply with her. I know you care about Weiwei, and I''ll pay more attention to it in the future... OK, you Aiqing, please don''t care about these courtiers today."


    When all the people in the palace saw that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty had said this, they all raised their glasses one after another. The matter passed like this, but Xia Chunqiu was not reconciled. She had planned this matter for a long time. In the palace at present, Xia Weiwei was the only one who could do it, but today Xia Weiwei did not give her any respect.


    "Weiwei, my aunt is also doing this for your own good. If there are still people with evil intentions in the future, then today I''ll give her a warning. No, you let them go so easily today, and others will only treat you as a bully in the future."


    Xia Chunqiu''s words seem to mean something, but Xia Weiwei takes a light look at the two maids kneeling on the ground and orders Lingxi to send someone to take them back. Today''s matter has nothing to do with them.


    Although she did not know how the real princess got sick, after all, she was no longer there, so it was impossible to investigate. From the Queen''s words and the current state of Xia Chunqiu, Xia Weiwei knew that she was not just for her good.


    "Weiwei, thank you very much for your trouble. My aunt shows great care for Weiwei. But it''s really because of Weiwei''s carelessness. If she deals with her servants for her own reasons, it''s not good for her to comment on the royal family. In the future, Weiwei will be more careful. In addition, the palace has the care of her father, mother and aunt, Weiwei will never have any more accidents. Today is a good day. Don''t spoil your interest because of these little things. "


    Xia Weiwei''s words are comprehensive. If Xia Chunqiu insists on speaking, then she is the one who is criticized by Yin people. Xia Chunqiu naturally knows this truth. Although she is unwilling, she has been taken away by Xia Weiwei. What else can she say.


    Although she knew that the two maids did not have the courage to testify against her, she also planned for a long time. The status of the Queen''s family in Beiliang was almost half of the sky, and no one could shake the status of the queen in the harem with the favor of the emperor of Beiliang.


    So Xia Weiwei is the Queen''s only princess. If she wants to succeed in the future, Xia Weiwei must be the best choice. As long as Xia Weiwei is in her hands, she is not afraid that the queen will not compromise.


    But today, it seems that Xia Weiwei, who has always been submissive, has such a glib tongue. This illness has turned her from a cat into a tiger. It seems that she has to think of another way. Xia Chunqiu looks at Xia Weiwei bitterly and sits back in place. That day''s banquet, I don''t know whether because of this interlude, everyone has their own thoughts. Xia Weiwei sits for a while and returns to the Qingxin hall in advance because of her discomfort. After hearing that Xia Chunqiu was drunk at the banquet that day, the emperor of northern Liang reprimanded her for losing her honor in front of the hall and ordered her to stay in the palace for one month. Only that day did Xia Weiwei know that Xia Chunqiu''s husband, the son-in-law of the former dynasty, was the Imperial Guard with a sword in front of the northern Liang emperor. She was regarded as the third grade and named Xu lang. she was honest and honest. She was the only son of Xu Qing, a powerful general of the former dynasty. After Xu Qing died in the war, the northern Liang emperor married his younger sister to Xu Lang in order to compensate the Xu family, Xu Lang seemed to be loyal to the emperor, but he was also involved in the banquet and was fined his salary for one month. Xia Weiwei looks at herself in the mirror, her face remains the same, but she always feels different. Before crossing, as a psychological counselor, although she is not as rich as she is now, she doesn''t have to live in calculation, but now she is naturally integrated into this role. Although Xia Weiwei is Xia Xiaoran now, because of the fusion of soul, Xia Xiaoran has no memory of her own, but perfectly inherited Xia Weiwei''s memory. Therefore, she knows the past of Xia Weiwei like the back of her hand, almost the same person. The reason why Xia Xiaoran wants to replace Xia Weiwei is not to forget the past, but to influence her future and win a new and better life through subconscious differences! When Xia Weiwei went to college, her teacher once said that she should think about her position in terms of what she said and how she looked at others. It seems that it''s true. Xia Weiwei smiles bitterly. Even if she doesn''t want it, what can she do. Today, Xia Chunqiu''s quarrel is interrupted by her words, so she will not give up. It''s her next step to think about it. Xia Weiwei really hates that she didn''t read many gongdou novels in those years, and now she can only wait for others to come. But she really doesn''t understand why the Queen''s attitude towards Xia Chunqiu is like that. How can she have an aunt to plan for her family? It''s ridiculous.

 Chapter 592

    At the end of the banquet, it was already midnight, and the night in the palace was still quiet. After Xia Liangchen came out of the hot spring palace, he didn''t go back with Gu Changjun. He walked along this road at will, and he didn''t worry about any harm or danger. Since he was a child, he never walked out of the palace, I never know what kind of world is outside the palace wall.


    No matter where he goes, there are always several bodyguards behind him. On the surface, they are to protect his safety, but in fact they are to prevent him from escaping. This is the sorrow of being a royal man.


    In the hot spring palace today, Xia Weiwei''s peacock blue dress has known her for so many years, but she has never seen such a bright color.


    Peacock blue dress makes her face more and more white, she is still not applied, but when she looks down and smiles, it is rare and charming, especially in the conversation between her and Xia Chunqiu, she is so exquisite, all-round, without any intention of offending, but she mentions everything.


    Xia Liangchen can''t believe whether the person sitting opposite is still Xia Weiwei, who grew up with him. Her indifference and alienation seem to disappear today, but those deep charming are highlighted in a moment.


    But Xia Liangchen still feels that something is wrong. When Xia Weiwei first woke up that day, he followed Gu Changjun to visit Qingxin hall. At the moment when he saw him, Xia Weiwei was very impolite, holding him and shouting another name. But Xia Liangchen was just surprised, but later he was a little strange.


    Xia Weiwei is a princess held in the palm of the hand by the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty. Although she can be regarded as a master in the palace, she has known her for so many years, but she knows that her temperament is dull and others are indifferent. Therefore, she will never lose her manners, and even less hysterically shout a name. If she has not guessed the wrong name, she will never lose her temper, It should be a man''s name.


    Xia Liangchen frowned slightly. Although she said that she specially sent someone to Qianshou hall to make amends to him, she only said that she recognized the wrong person because Hua had not fully recovered and her mind was not clear. Xia Liangchen didn''t do more investigation, but it didn''t seem that simple.


    "Young master Xia, it''s getting late. Should we go back?" Xia Liangchen is followed by a maid to remind him at the right time.


    Xia Liangchen sighed, "go back!"


    For so many years, he didn''t know what his identity was. He was the favorite Prince of the royal family of Dayu since he was a child. His mother''s status was noble, but he never thought that one day, he would be far away from all people and come to such a strange country.


    The clothes, food and flowers that he once loved were not available here. Even his most proud surname, Yexing, was hidden behind Xia.


    I don''t know if his "home" far away is still peaceful after he was sent to Beiliang. Do those people still remember such a prince as him? For so many years, he hid all his joys, sorrows and joys. Even though he was bullied, he never dared to say a word more, but he never gave up the thought of returning to Dayu one day.


    Xia Liangchen shrank in the sedan chair and closed his eyes slightly. Although it was midsummer, he felt a little chilly.


    It''s three o''clock after returning to Qianshou hall. Xia Liangchen dismisses the maids and eunuchs in the main hall and takes a rest soon.


    Suddenly, there seems to be a shadow flashing by the window. Xia Liangchen half opened his eyes, but did not get up to check. A moment later, he could feel another person''s breathing beside the bed, with outdoor air conditioning.


    "Your Highness, you came back a little late today. What''s the matter?" This is a somewhat cold female voice, with urgent concern in the voice, but still deliberately suppressed.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t turn over and still turned his back to the man. His highness made him feel at a loss. For so many years, he has been listening to people calling him Xia Gongzi, and only she would call him his highness.


    The person standing by the bed is dressed in black, and her face is covered with black gauze. Only a pair of black eyes of Danfeng shine in the night. Her figure is graceful, and the tight nightwear depicts her charming figure. Seeing that Xia Liangchen has not opened her mouth, she thinks that Xia Liangchen is unwell. When she is about to check, she hears his low voice.


    "Don''t come to Qianshou hall so rashly in the future. After all, it''s Beiliang. If someone sees it, there will be trouble there again. We''ve been here for many years, and we must not let these little things spoil the big things."


    Xia Liangchen''s voice did not have the slightest waves. It seemed that it was only advice, not reprimand. The woman stopped her own steps, and it took a long time to answer.


    "It''s too late now. No one will notice. My subordinates came here today to tell your highness that half a month later, the caravan there will come to Beiliang to deliver this year''s annual tribute, and there are still some tea businesses to do. Among the caravan are the people of your majesty and Jingfei Niang. Your highness, we..."


    In the dark, Xia Liangchen''s eyes suddenly widened. How could he forget that half a month later, the Dayu kingdom was going to pay tribute to Beiliang. In previous years, he was afraid that the emperor of Beiliang had doubts in his mind, so he never dared to send someone in there. This year, it seems that the momentum has improved, so he dared to send someone here.


    I just don''t know what news will be brought there this time. Before the woman''s words are finished, there is a slight noise outside the door. The woman is alert and hides behind the curtain, but no one comes in. Today is the banquet for the princess, so the guard of Qianshou hall is a little relaxed, so she has the chance to come here¡° I know. At that time, I will find a way to meet them. If there is no way, you can go instead of me. No matter what, you can''t arouse anyone''s suspicion. Well, you can leave quickly. You can''t be seen. " The woman nodded slightly, whether or not Xia Liangchen could see it. There was always an endless number of Eyeliner around him. It was more difficult to see him. It was hard for him to blend in, but he refused to turn around. That woman coagulates Xia Liangchen''s back for a long time, then turns around and leaves, always silent. In the dark night, Xia Liangchen sighs slightly. For half a month, I don''t know if he can have a chance to meet people there. He hasn''t won the trust of emperor Beiliang for so many years. I don''t know if he can find such an opportunity for half a month. Qingxin hall. Xia Weiwei is lying on the bed, but she can''t sleep. Since the banquet in the hot spring palace, her mind is in a mess. Now she is the princess of Beiliang. Judging from the situation at today''s banquet, Xia Chunqiu seems to be quite hostile to her. Although she doesn''t know why, she knows that her identity can''t be changed. But Xia Liangchen is the proton sent by the state of Dayu. There is an insurmountable gap between them. It seems that there is no possibility in this life. All over the world, Yang Yang''s face as like as two peas in Xia Weiwei''s mind is not so good. Although she has not much affection for the royal family, he is not in the right place. Even if she can abandon everything and leave with him, is he willing? From his eyes, Xia Weiwei can feel full of indifference and alienation.

 Chapter 593

    Xia Weiwei sighs a long time. She insists that she must have passed through her previous life, but the plot doesn''t develop as she imagined. Xia Liangchen seems to have no feelings for herself. I really don''t know how Xia Weiwei got along with him before. Such a handsome guy is placed in front of her, I can get along like this.


    Xia Weiwei can''t sleep. It seems that those palace novels and TV plays are all deceiving. Except for the women fighting in the palace, where can the female master be loved.


    Today, if it wasn''t for the empress''s early warning, she might not even know how she died in the future.


    Forget it, now this situation can only be a step away. If you can survive well, you must let Xia Liangchen fall in love with you anyway. Even if you can''t be together because of this identity in the future, it''s worth it. If you die, you''d better be able to go back to modern times. This crossing is not fun at all.


    Xia Weiwei fidgety will cover the head in the quilt, forcing himself to sleep.


    In Xu''s mansion, the capital of the emperor.


    After Xia Chunqiu was sent back from the banquet, Xu Lang dismissed all the people in the room, leaving only Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu husband and wife in the room.


    Xia Chunqiu''s eyes are clear at the moment, where he is half drunk. Xu Lang is sitting on a chair with a gloomy face. Today, he really lost his face in the hot spring palace. He tells us that he is a bodyguard with a sword in front of the emperor, but after all, he can only be so beautiful by his father''s war success and his marriage to Xia Chunqiu. How can his face be ugly.


    Xu''s mansion used to be a son-in-law mansion, but a few days ago, because of Xia Weiwei, the emperor of northern Liang removed the brand of that son-in-law mansion. When the former Emperor was alive, Xia Chunqiu was the most favored one. But now he is a emperor and a courtier, so Xu Lang is in an awkward situation.


    It seems that the emperor of northern Liang trusted him, but after all, he was just an outsider. And today, even the well-designed plan is blocked by the Yellow haired girl.


    Xu Lang swept the teacup on the table to the ground. The loud noise made Xia Chunqiu jump. "What are you doing? It''s just a small failure now. In the future, we still have a chance. It''s just a little girl movie. Today is our carelessness. I''m afraid we won''t have her good fruit in the future?"


    Xia Chunqiu sits beside Xu Lang and leans on Xu Lang''s body. The fragrance of her body is mixed with the fragrance of wine, and becomes a unique flavor. But now Xu Lang has no mind to think about it.


    He cold hum a, will summer spring and autumn from his body away, stand up to look at her coldly, "little girl film?"? Little girl, the movie will be able to block you in a few words? We have plenty of time? How much time do we have? If the emperor dies, it will be the prince''s successor. Do you think Xia xuanyang is easier to deal with than your brother? I''m afraid we don''t even have a place to stay, and today you can''t even deal with a little girl, so where can we get the chance in the future? On the Queen''s side, we can''t and dare not... "


    Xu Lang broke out at this moment, and his repeated failures made him a little upset. I don''t know if the empress had noticed anything. Now Xia Chunqiu is in the palace, and the empress is very indifferent to her. Because of the identity of the empress, the other concubines are just polite to Xia Chunqiu.


    Although those few concubines are not of great use to them, it can be seen from these that their way in the future is just a little difficult. I heard that Xia Weiwei''s temperament was dull earlier, and she was very good at starting. But today, I saw that the little girl was very smart. Although she didn''t have half a word of disrespect, she still blocked Xia Chunqiu''s silence.


    I don''t know how smallpox made her feel like a new person. I had tried to make her sleep more, or even make her unable to wake up again.


    Xia Chunqiu saw that Xu Lang was really angry, and she didn''t dare to do it again. But now this situation is not what she can expect. Who knows that Xia Weiwei has changed all of a sudden.


    "I don''t understand. You deliberately lost your appearance in front of the temple today, which also implicated me. What do you want to do? Don''t you think we don''t have enough trouble? If you make the queen tired again, if you don''t even have the chance to enter the palace in the future, we''ll have to wait here to die. Look at your good brother, he''s all trying to force us to death! "


    Xu Langyue said that he was more and more angry. Thinking of the way that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty pointed out the rivers and mountains, he felt that his chest was dull, and even his own sister did not have the slightest protection.


    Xia Chunqiu was stunned, and then he said, "today, when I was disturbed by that little girl at the banquet, my brother must have prejudiced me. If we are still chasing so hard, I''m afraid the queen and my brother will be more suspicious of us, so I can only find an opportunity to let us stay away from them for a while, In this way, we can not only find a time to think about it in the future, but also make our brother think that we are only worried about Xia Weiwei and have no other ideas. "


    Xu Lang heard Xia Chunqiu say that, and he thought it was reasonable. But he felt uncomfortable when he thought that he was fooled by a little girl today. Xia Chunqiu saw Xu Lang''s face softened a little, so he entangled him in time. At this time, it was midsummer, and her dress was thin in the spring and Autumn period. Now, she also deliberately opened her skirt half open, her fragrant shoulders half exposed, her snow-white chest at a glance, and her face was even more gorgeous. Xu Lang also knew that it was useless to be angry. His lips showed an evil smile. He suddenly lifted Xia Chunqiu and walked to the bedside... There was a breeze blowing from the half open window, the curtain moved slightly, and the sound of panting and chanting mixed together. It was a beautiful room. The next day, Qingxin hall. Because she went to bed late last night, Xia Weiwei didn''t get up in the morning. In any case, she can stay in bed these days with her body not fully recovered. When she finally had enough sleep, Lingxi came in at the right time to dress up for her. "Princess, when the empress saw that you seemed to like bright colors today, she sent someone to send some bright clothes. Seeing that you were still asleep, she didn''t disturb you. Now do you want to go to the empress to thank you?" Hear Lingxi talking about clothes, Xia Weiwei this just sounded yesterday''s thing, quickly asked Lingxi from hot spring palace to bring back the two maids now where? After thinking about it, Lingxi said that when she brought them back, the steward mother checked for a long time, but there was nothing unusual about them, so she didn''t go deep into it and asked them to stay in the Qingxin hall. Xia Weiwei frowned. If the two maids were really wronged, why did they keep silent at the banquet yesterday? If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid they would have been in different places long ago. Even if they were wronged, they would have been bribed by Xia Chunqiu to be dead ghosts. How could such people stay here? I''m afraid it would be a disaster in the future¡° Lingxi, today, I found a way to send the two maids out of Qingxin hall. I just want to send them to any place, that is, don''t wait on the master in that palace. Tell the steward that you can''t be known by others. "

 Chapter 594

    Although Lingxi doesn''t know what the purpose of Xia Weiwei''s doing this is, since Xia Weiwei has already given orders, she obediently agrees that after dressing up, Xia Weiwei simply drinks a little porridge and gets up to go to the Queen''s Yongkang palace.


    Since she came back from the hot spring palace yesterday, Xia Weiwei didn''t communicate with the queen well, and she didn''t know what Xia Chunqiu wanted to do with her. If the queen could tell her, she would be able to take more precautions in the future.


    In Yongkang palace.


    After having lunch in the main hall, the emperor and Empress of Beiliang got up and went to Xiuwen hall to read the memorial. When Xia Weiwei came to Yongkang palace, she did not see the emperor.


    "My son''s ministers see the empress, and the empress is in Wan''an." When Xia Weiwei enters the main hall, she sees the queen leaning on the collapse of the imperial concubine to read. Hearing Xia Weiwei''s voice, she gets up lazily and puts down her book.


    "Up? Why didn''t I hear that you still have the habit of lazy bed before? Your father sent you to the barracks earlier, but did you get up after three hours of sleep? "


    The queen smiled and filmed her position, signalled Xia Wei Wei to come forward, so the queen said so. Xia Weiwei feel shy. She sat with the Red Queen on her side.


    I can''t tell the queen that she thought about the countermeasures last night. How can Xia Liangchen fall in love with him? So she didn''t sleep all night. So she can''t get up this morning. It''s strange that the queen won''t kill her at that time.


    The queen dotes on her very much, so she just talks about it. She has no intention of blaming her. She looks up and sees that Xia Weiwei is wearing the clothes she sent to her today. Her light blue dress is embroidered with big Mandala. If she is really beautiful in it.


    "Mother, yesterday at the banquet, my son''s minister choked my aunt back. Can''t my aunt... No wonder she''s not angry with my son''s minister?" Xia Weiwei remembered the purpose of coming here.


    When the queen heard what she said, she gave a cold hum. It seemed that there was a trace of anger between her eyes. Xia Weiwei didn''t know what she was saying.


    "No problem, Xia Chunqiu is not a delicate little girl. There are so many schemes to hurt others for her own benefit in this deep palace. Yesterday was just the beginning, but Xia Chunqiu was just a woman. How much her ability and ambition could be."


    The Queen''s words seem to have a different meaning. On the one hand, she wants to remind Xia Weiwei that she must pay attention to Xia Chunqiu''s actions in the future. On the other hand, she says that Xia Chunqiu is just a woman.


    Xia Weiwei frowns slightly. What the empress means is that... Xia Weiwei has a flash in her mind. No matter how ambitious a woman is, there is only one Empress Wu Zetian in the world. It seems that the empress wants to remind her that Xia Chunqiu is not the only one who should really pay attention to.


    However, Xia Weiwei didn''t ask much because the queen didn''t want to say more. After talking about some interesting things about the princess, the mother and daughter brought yesterday''s events to the past. However, Xia Weiwei has a different kind of consideration in her heart. It seems that she should have a good look into Xia Chunqiu.


    If you don''t know her at all, won''t you be very passive in the future?


    It''s getting late when she comes out from Yongkang palace. She takes Lingxi to Qingxin palace. After dinner, Xia Weiwei sends Lingxi out. It''s not long since she''s here, so she doesn''t know whether Lingxi is trusted completely.


    Xia Weiwei is waiting for time to pass, but just as night falls, a guest comes to Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei was sitting behind her desk, copying the real princess''s handwriting, when she heard the voice of Lingxi saluting outside the door, "see your highness."


    Then a low male voice rang out, "excuse me, did the princess have a rest?"


    Lingxi thought, "the princess just used the dinner, and sent out the maidservant. Now it''s not whether she has stopped."


    Xia Weiwei put down her pen and put her copied words at the bottom. Then she got up and walked out from behind her desk. "Lingxi, who''s outside?"


    Before Lingxi''s voice rang out, the prince walked in. She opened the curtain of the inner room and came in. Seeing Xia Weiwei standing in the inner room in neat clothes, she came in.


    "It was his Royal Highness the prince. I don''t know what happened when he came to Qingxin hall so late." Xiaweiwei Yingying worship, but with even xiaxuanyang help up.


    In the banquet before, Xia Weiwei didn''t see what Xia xuanyang looked like. Now she is close. Xia Weiwei can see clearly that Xia xuanyang''s face is more feminine, his face is unusually white, his eyes are deep, and the smile at the corner of his mouth makes people unable to see whether he is happy or angry. It seems that the city is very deep.


    Xia xuanyang looked up and down at Xia Weiwei. For a long time, the smile on his lips expanded again. "My sister''s body recovered very well. Some time ago, because of busy business and fear of disturbing my sister''s rest, I came to visit her today."


    Xia Weiwei orders Lingxi to see tea with a smile. Seeing Xia xuanyang''s attitude, she also knows that even before he didn''t have a good relationship with Xia Weiwei. Besides, he is a typical smiling tiger, and Xia Weiwei doesn''t have a good impression on him.


    "Thank you for your care. The affairs in the central government are complicated. My brother can still remember my younger sister. My younger sister is very grateful." Xia Weiwei droops her eyes with a faint smile. At the moment, the affairs in the court are really complicated, but if she cares, she won''t even have such a little time these days. Xia xuanyang doesn''t stay much in Qingxin hall, and leaves in half an hour. Xia Weiwei sends him out of the door, but Lingxi, where he stays at the door, disdains him¡° His Royal Highness has never come to Qingxin hall. I don''t know what happened today. The queen brought him up, and I don''t know how good he is to you! " Xia Weiwei doesn''t speak, but has a deep look at the direction that Xia xuanyang leaves. Today, Xia xuanyang doesn''t just come to visit her¡° In the future, don''t say that again. There are so many people in the palace When Xia Weiwei turns back, she reminds Lingxi that those gongdou dramas are not for nothing, because the words of the maid of honor can lead to death everywhere. Lingxi blushes slightly and spits out her tongue secretly. Xia Weiwei is amused by her playful appearance. Although she can''t be sure whether Lingxi is reliable or not, she has excellent temperament. Lingxi see Xia Weiwei smile, also don''t seem to blame her meaning, this just put down heart. Back in the room, Xia Weiwei feels that it''s almost time. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll clean up and go to explore the situation tonight. By the way, I can also verify whether I really inherit Xia Weiwei''s martial arts. Xia Weiwei opens the wardrobe. Fortunately, the previous Princess seems to be particularly partial to those dark clothes, so it''s not difficult to find a night suit. Xia Weiwei quickly changes her clothes and ties a horsetail to her black hair. Xia Weiwei looked around, now the night is deep, and no one should pay attention to it. Xia Weiwei gently opened the window of the inner room and skillfully got out of the window. There was only the sound of insects in the hospital. Xia Weiwei was dressed in black and soon integrated into the night. She walked along the corner of the wall and walked out of the gate of Qingxin hall, but now there is still an important problem to be solved, that is, where to start?

 Chapter 595

    Because of what happened at yesterday''s banquet, Xia Chunqiu has been banned in her own house, but she is still in the palace. Moreover, she is not very familiar with the palace, and she knows nothing about Xia Chunqiu. Therefore, where to start and where to start has once again become a problem.


    When Xia Weiwei was at a loss, she suddenly remembered that there might be someone who could help her, that is Gu Changjun. That day, when they came to visit in Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei realized that Gu Changjun really cared about Xia Weiwei, and this period of time has passed. Now Gu Changjun is the only one she can trust, After all, they were childhood friends.


    Xia Weiwei walked all the way along the palace wall to Gu Changjun''s residence in the palace. She could only hope that he had not left the palace today, but lived in the palace. Earlier, she heard Lingxi say that Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei were childhood sweethearts, and Gu''s family was also influential in the Imperial capital. Therefore, she specially allocated a palace for Gu Changjun to live in the palace occasionally.


    Xia Weiwei is not very familiar with the road in the imperial palace. She only remembers that Lingxi mentioned that it seems that it is not far from the royal garden. She still has some impressions of the way to the royal garden.


    After burning incense, Xia Weiwei came to the gate of the royal garden. After she went around the garden, she saw a palace with the words "Qianshou hall" written on it. There were many bodyguards at the gate. It looked like Gu Changjun''s residence. He was a general, so it was natural that there were so many people at the gate.


    Xia Weiwei thinks about whether she goes in directly with the bodyguards in front of the door. She is a princess. These bodyguards should not give her face. But when she thinks about it, she runs out secretly, and even the people in Qingxin hall keep it secret. If she goes in so blatantly, doesn''t she reveal her whereabouts?


    And now it''s too late, she a girl''s family ran to the man''s house, that''s not bad reputation?


    After thinking about it, Xia Weiwei finally decided to either surreptitiously climb over the wall to get in, or take a look. If the guard of the back door is not so strict, she would slip in through the back door.


    But the palace is too big, and Xia Weiwei is not very familiar with the terrain here, so she did not find the back door after a round. Instead, she found that there was no bodyguard in other places except the door, but the palace wall was too high, so there was no way to get down.


    Xia Weiwei is walking up and down in the same place. The communication in ancient times is too bad. She has to climb over the wall to find someone. Thinking about the modern high technology, Xia Weiwei really misses it, but now it''s useless to complain. If she can''t turn it in, she can only give up.


    Suddenly, Xia Weiwei remembered that Gu Changjun was testing her martial arts in the imperial garden. Her subconscious actions made her doubt whether she had inherited Xia Weiwei''s martial arts. Now is not the best chance to prove it?


    Xia Weiwei stood still in the palace wall, remembering the martial arts dramas she had seen. How did those who knew martial arts do it before using it? The Qi sank into the elixir field, and then the real Qi rose?


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t know the position of Dantian at all. She closes her eyes and lets herself relax calmly. After a while, she feels that her whole body is light and floating, so she jumps hard. Unexpectedly, she is mistakenly fooled by her. If she really leaps from the ground, more than two meters of the palace wall, she actually skilfully crosses it.


    Xia Weiwei is very happy. It seems that she is really lucky. The princess has left all her martial arts to her. In this way, it will be more convenient for her to do anything in the future.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t feel happy for long. Xu Shi''s martial arts were not hers, so she didn''t know how to control her. Just after she passed the palace wall, she lost control and was about to fall. Xia Weiwei''s joy was gone. If she fell down the distance of two meters, she would not die.


    But now there is no way, Xia Weiwei simply closed her eyes, the process of falling is very short, but it''s good that she still has the martial arts. Xia Weiwei fell on the cold ground, snorted, and her buttock didn''t hurt like her own.


    She struggled to get up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, checked that her arms and legs were still in good condition, and walked out from the palace wall with a grin. There were tall trees in the courtyard, so Xia Weiwei could check the situation in Qianshou hall, and could not be found.


    However, Xia Weiwei hasn''t gone for long. A smile came from somewhere nearby. Xia Weiwei immediately hid behind the tree.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you leave a good gate? You just want to go over the wall. I don''t know if you hurt. The wall in the palace is not so easy to turn over." A low male voice with a faint smile spread to Xia Weiwei''s ears with that light smile.


    Xia Weiwei Leng Leng, heart suddenly cold down, do you just over the wall when people see? Then why didn''t he just call someone? And this voice doesn''t sound like Gu Changjun. If he just saw her over the wall, because his identity should have torn him down at that time, how could he wait until she landed?


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t respond immediately. In case someone like her also went over the wall, in case that person was talking about others instead of her, then, if she spoke rashly, wouldn''t she really reveal her whereabouts? After all, climbing over the wall in the middle of the night is not a glorious thing. After a long time, the man saw that Xia Weiwei didn''t speak. He seemed to take a few steps forward and coughed a few times. "You still don''t show up? So, should I call the guard at the door to come in and look for you? I don''t know if there are such bold assassins in the palace, and the night is dark, I don''t know how they will deal with it? " That person seems to be deliberately want to lead her out, and Xia Weiwei also know his intention, but she dare not risk, if he really called the bodyguard outside the door, then she is really speechless. Xia Weiwei lingered for a while. The man seemed to have expected that she would come out, so he didn''t make a sound and waited for her to show up. Xia Weiwei rubbed her painful buttocks, and Dayi lingran came out. It seems that he was seen when he just climbed over the wall, and he must know that he is not good at martial arts, so he dares to tease her like this. After thinking for a while, Xia Weiwei decided to go out from behind the tree. However, before going out, he deliberately pulled up the black cloth on his face to make sure that he would not show his face, so he went out completely. The speaker stood in front of the door of the main hall, with his hands down. He had light on his back and could not see his face clearly. But that person''s body shape actually lets Xia Weiwei feel somewhat familiar. The man saw that Xia Weiwei really came out and looked at her up and down. Then he seemed to see something that shouldn''t be seen. He coughed and covered up his embarrassment. "In the middle of the night, I don''t know which palace miss is from. What can I do for you when you come to my Qianshou hall?" Xia Weiwei a Leng, how does he know he is a woman? So far, she hasn''t said a word. She looked down at herself and saw the clue. Although she had changed her nightwear and covered her face, she was a woman after all. In addition, her nightwear was tight, and her high chest could show that she was a woman.

 Chapter 596

    Xia Weiwei''s face turned red. No wonder he just looked at her up and down. It seemed that she coughed awkwardly. Xia Weiwei calmed down. Since the other party even knew that she was a woman, she didn''t have to hide.


    At this time, Xia Weiwei still didn''t realize that she was in the wrong place. She stepped forward, cleared her throat, and said faintly, "it''s really offensive to come here today, but it''s really because there''s something important to discuss, and it can''t be done for foreign people. So she made this decision, and asked the young master to invite general Gu out."


    Hearing Xia Weiwei''s voice, the man seemed to be stunned. But when he heard that she wanted to find Gu Changjun, he laughed again. Gu Changjun really lives in the palace today, but his residence is not here.


    I don''t know why the woman in front of him found the wrong place. After a long silence, he walked down the steps of the main hall. Because there were guards outside, his voice didn''t dare to be too high, so he took a few steps towards the woman.


    Xia Weiwei''s drooping eyes see that pair of black boots, which are embroidered with the pattern of clouds with golden silk thread. It''s not what ordinary servants can wear.


    Xia Weiwei immediately raised her eyes. The man had come down from the steps. She was only a few steps away. With the light moonlight, Xia Weiwei could see his face clearly.


    She widens her eyes. If she is right, the man in white casual clothes is Xia Liangchen. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Xia Liangchen''s residence by mistake. Unexpectedly, as a proton, he can live in such a luxurious palace.


    In this way, those bodyguards outside the gate are so strict here, which can be explained. They must be afraid of his escape, or have something to do with the people of Dayu.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t know whether Xia Liangchen also knows her identity. She subconsciously steps back. Although she also wants to have the chance to get along with Xia Liangchen alone, this situation is obviously not suitable.


    Xia Liangchen walked a few steps towards the direction where Xia Weiwei was. In the dark, the black cloth on Xia Weiwei''s face covered her face, only revealing a pair of cool and beautiful eyes. There were too many emotions in her eyes, first differences, then surprises, then losses, and finally nothing.


    Therefore, with her calm tone, Xia Liangchen knows Xia Weiwei''s identity, but he doesn''t know what she came to find Gu Changjun so late, and she grew up with Gu Changjun since childhood. She doesn''t know how many times she has been to Gu Changjun''s residence, but how can she find the wrong place today?


    And when Xia Liangchen saw her coming down from the palace wall, she was clumsy. It''s a bit strange. Now Xia Weiwei seems to have changed a lot.


    "Are you looking for Gu Changjun? But he is not here. This is Qianshou hall. Do you know whose residence it is? " Xia Liangchen tentatively opens his mouth and stares at Xia Weiwei.


    If it''s true, Xia Weiwei is stunned after hearing what Xia Liangchen said. Looking at Xia Liangchen''s appearance, she must know who she is. Xia Weiwei doesn''t think it''s necessary to cover it up. But just as she wants to reach out and pull down the black bra on her face, there is a very fast sound of footsteps at the door.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t have time to think about it. She held Xia Weiwei in her arms and then turned around with her back to the door. Xia Weiwei didn''t know what had happened, so she felt that her body was filled with a faint smell of men. Her face was warm against his chest. It seemed that she could still hear his heart beating.


    "Mr. Xia, it seems that there is a voice in the courtyard. I came here to see if it''s OK, or if there''s anything I need?"


    Xia Liangchen holding Xia Weiwei did not turn back, just light lift eyes, "today''s moonlight is very good, I can''t sleep, so come out to watch the moon, a person to himself just, now everyone is resting, there is no need to wake them up, as long as you guard the main door, everything will be OK."


    The bodyguard seemed to be a little uneasy. After looking around, he didn''t find anything suspicious, so he told Xia Liangchen to have a rest earlier and went out with him.


    Their work is also very easy to say, and they understand Xia Liangchen very well.


    Since childhood, he was sent to Beiliang as a proton. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what his hometown is like!


    They also sent people to stay outside every day, and even travel was restricted. Therefore, their behavior was a little strange, and they didn''t pay attention to it. As long as they didn''t let him escape or communicate with people in Dayu according to his Majesty''s request.


    As for the others, they have no right and have no time to manage them. As long as they are at the door, they all know the wind and grass in the courtyard. Therefore, even if the moonlight is not very beautiful tonight, they have never studied the truth of Xia Liangchen''s words.


    Xia Liangchen heard the footstep of the bodyguard go away, and then she let go of Xia Weiwei in her arms. Her body is small, and now the moon is dark and the wind is high. She is dressed in black. If she doesn''t come near him, she will never see another person in his arms.


    Moreover, he also knows that the bodyguard will not venture to come forward. At present, they are very close. Xia Liangchen can even smell the faint fragrance of Xia Weiwei. He inadvertently steps back¡° This is Qianshou hall. Gu Changjun and general Gu''s residence is in Yongning palace next to Qianshou hall. General Gu must be in the palace tonight, but it''s too late now. If someone sees him, he will be regarded as an assassin. If anything happens, I''ll bring him a message tomorrow. Just wait in the royal garden. " Xia Liangchen sees that Xia Weiwei is still standing in the same place, frowning slightly, and then lowers her voice. This makes Xia Weiwei come back to herself. She steps back awkwardly and nods numbly. Then Xia Liangchen sent her to a secret door next to the back door and asked her to go out from there. There was no guard here. After Xia Weiwei went out from here, she could go back to Qingxin hall all the way. Xia Weiwei had no time to think about it, so she said thanks to Xia Liangchen. She went out from the door. She went to the wrong place. If she was seen, she could show her identity and say that she was idle and bored. She was a princess. Even if her reason was unreasonable, no one would do anything to him. I just don''t know if Xia Liangchen will be involved. He is just a proton. Even if something happens, no one will dare to criticize him. If he is charged with disrespect to the princess, he can be put to death. In that case, his years of care is in vain. And before he could fall in love with himself, she was so implicated to death. Wouldn''t she have lost more than she gained? After getting out of the small door, Xia Weiwei walked all the way back to Qingxin hall along the way she came. During this period, she narrowly escaped several patrolling bodyguards and finally returned to Qingxin hall. However, it was not too early. She quickly changed her night clothes and put them back to their original place. This back and forth tossed a few hours, she finally failed to see Gu Changjun, wasted a few hours, it seems that want to know things will be delayed a day.

 Chapter 597

    After leaving, seeing that there was no one around, he closed the door again. His eyes flashed brightly in the dark, but his eyes were deep, and he could not see the emotion in his heart.


    He didn''t want to sleep tonight, so he dismissed all the maids and eunuchs in the palace. They knew that there were guards at the front and back doors of the palace. He couldn''t get out at all. Although the emperor of northern Liang and others treated him with courtesy all the time, they still looked down on his identity, but the holy order can''t be disobeyed, Now that they don''t have to wait at hand, they really want such a leisurely job.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to have such an adventure tonight. When he saw the petite black shadow on the wall of the palace, he didn''t have any fear in his heart. He just didn''t expect that the person who appeared would be Xia Weiwei. But he still had some doubts about Xia Weiwei''s finding the wrong place.


    When the bodyguard outside the door rushes in to check, Xia Liangchen directly blocks Xia Weiwei in his arms when he has time to think about the future. At that time, his worry is that Xia Weiwei''s affairs in his palace must not be known by outsiders. With the empress and the northern Liang emperor''s love for Xia Weiwei, he will surely attribute all the blame to him.


    Xia Liangchen is not worried about his own safety. He just doesn''t want to damage the delicate harmony between Dayu and Beiliang in recent years because of this little thing. Otherwise, all his forbearance in recent years will be in vain?


    It''s getting dark. Xia Liangchen stands in the hospital for a while. Then he gets up and goes back to his room. There seems to be a faint fragrance in his arms. Xia Liangchen smiles. The situation is critical at that time, so he has no time to think about it. If Xia Weiwei thinks about it, it''s useless for him to think about it. He just blocks her impulsively, Does he really have a little selfishness in his heart? I''m afraid that even Xia Liangchen can''t explain himself.


    The next day, Xia Weiwei got up in the morning and cleaned up. Then she went straight to the royal garden to wait for Gu Changjun. At this time, the flowers are blooming in the Royal Garden, but Xia Weiwei didn''t want to enjoy them.


    In a short time, I heard Gu Changjun''s voice coming from the path from afar, accompanied by Xia Liangchen. Both of them were good men. Gu Changjun was a general in the battlefield, and he was brave and valiant. Xia Liangchen had never learned martial arts because of his identity as a proton, but he had a special charm. Although his identity was a bit awkward, he was a good young man, But it did not affect the appreciation of the women in the palace.


    Two people this one Wen Yi Wu temperament Leng is to see red face of those little maids who pass in the middle of the imperial garden.


    "Meet the princess..." Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen salute Xia Weiwei, and Xia Weiwei takes advantage of the situation to send away all the maids who are waiting for her. Yesterday''s event was delayed because they didn''t see Gu Changjun, so today we should tell Gu Changjun anyway.


    Fortunately, what Xia Liangchen promised last night has been done today. Otherwise, Xia Weiwei has no control over Gu Changjun''s whereabouts, and she doesn''t know when she will be able to see him.


    Thinking of last night, Xia Weiwei raises her eyes and sees Xia Liangchen''s indifferent face. The embrace of last night is still fresh in my mind. It seems that Xia Liangchen''s temperature is still there. This is not the first time they have embraced each other. But last time, she recognized Xia Liangchen as Yang Yang because of her first arrival, but this time Xia Liangchen took the initiative, Xia Weiwei doesn''t care if the situation is urgent at the beginning. Anyway, they have "physical contact", and they don''t know if they will develop better next?


    Think of here, Xia Weiwei''s pretty face slightly red, slightly bow, dare not look up to Xia Liangchen, Gu Changjun see Xia Weiwei have different, since she let Xia Liangchen will convey the words, he also rushed over the first time, but she did not say anything.


    Gu Changjun has been on the battlefield for half of his life. Naturally, his mind is not as delicate as Xia Liangchen and Xia Weiwei. Therefore, he will not know Xia Weiwei''s mind, but Xia Liangchen is clear. So he doesn''t open his eyes, looks away, and pretends to know nothing.


    Gu Changjun raised his voice, which made Xia Weiwei come back to herself. Xia Weiwei coughed a few times to hide her gaffe.


    "Princess, is there anything I can do for you?" Gu Changjun see Xia Weiwei is not what, so he asked himself.


    Xia Weiwei then remembered that she didn''t come to see Xia Liangchen today. She almost missed the event. "General Gu, can you remember that I got smallpox in the hot spring palace the day before yesterday?"


    Gu Changjun thought about it and naturally remembered it. On that day, Xia Chunqiu suddenly mentioned that Xia Weiwei had smallpox. He also said that it was not just by accident that she got sick, but someone did it on purpose. He also brought two maids from Qingxin palace.


    But in the end, Xia Weiwei took it with her in a few words, and the emperor of Beiliang didn''t pursue it much. Gu Changjun was deeply impressed by Xia Weiwei''s peacock blue clothes that day, which made his eyes shine, and Xia Weiwei''s exquisite mind in the back made Gu Changjun very incredible.


    But he didn''t know why it had been a few days, but Xia Weiwei still had to mention it. Could it be that Xia Chunqiu still held on to it?


    Xia Weiwei thought for a moment, now there is no other way, must be to trust Gu Changjun comprehensively¡° On that day, before my aunt mentioned it, my mother called me out. At that time, everyone was talking about the truth of the matter, so no one saw it. On that day, my mother told me that my aunt didn''t just want to investigate the cause of my illness, but just wanted to take the opportunity to replace all the maids in my palace. Afterwards, I also felt that it wasn''t that simple, So they found an excuse to transfer the two maids out of Qingxin hall, but I don''t know what happened to my aunt. When I asked her mother, she refused to tell me, but... "Xia Liangchen frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. They didn''t deliberately avoid him in their conversation, and I don''t know if it was because of the trust between childhood friends. Gu Changjun pondered a little for a moment, saw Xia Weiwei''s face dignified, and heard that the queen knew it in advance, and it was the queen who reminded her in advance, so he realized the importance of it¡° Is the princess worried that the long princess will act? " Xia Weiwei was stunned when she heard the word "Princess Chang". By the way, Xia Chunqiu is the only sister of the Emperor today, so she is naturally Princess Chang. Xia Weiwei nods slightly, but Gu Changjun is a little hesitant. At present, Xia Chunqiu is forbidden to stay in Xu''s house. Even Xu Lang is involved. Even if she wants to start, she has no chance. Why is Xia Weiwei so nervous? Xia Weiwei knows that Gu Changjun must have some doubts. "If my aunt doesn''t have any other thoughts, then my mother won''t deliberately remind me. Although she is trapped in Xu''s house now, she is just forbidden. After all, she is the only sister of her father. If I don''t know her purpose at that time, then I will be passive." At this time, the three people were sitting in the pavilion in the imperial garden, surrounded by Gu Changjun''s people, so they didn''t worry that the walls would have ears, but Gu Changjun was still worried. Although Xia Chunqiu was not very popular on weekdays, and his friendship with Xia Weiwei was very indifferent, Gu Changjun couldn''t think of any reason to harm her.

 Chapter 598

    Xia Weiwei also knows that she rashly proposes that Xia Chunqiu wants to harm her, let alone someone else. Even she doesn''t want to believe it. However, whether it''s from the Queen''s reminder or from Xia Chunqiu''s eyes, Xia Weiwei can still see some clues. Whether Xia Chunqiu wants to take her life or not, at least it''s true to her.


    At present, no matter what, we should first check the affairs of Xia Chunqiu, so that we can at least know ourselves and the enemy. Next time, if there is something happening in Xia Chunqiu, she will not be so passive.


    "I know that you must have doubts when I say that, and according to your identity, if my father knows it, I will be tired. But I am in the harem. It''s hard for me to get out of the harem, and she is my aunt after all, so I have to know more old things that I didn''t notice before, Only in this way can we respond to what happened before and after. "


    Gu Changjun was stunned and looked at Xia Liangchen, but Xia Liangchen didn''t care about what Xia Weiwei said. Looking at the lotus in the lake, Gu Changjun frowned. Xia Liangchen''s temperament was indifferent because of his identity. Gu Changjun could understand it, but Xia Weiwei was a good friend who grew up with him. How could he be so indifferent.


    Gu Changjun takes back his eyes. After carefully considering what Xia Weiwei said, he also thinks it is feasible. No matter whether Xia Chunqiu is really as evil as Xia Weiwei said, after all, if he has mastered her situation, if there is anything in the future, he can make preparations as early as possible.


    "Well, how can I help you, princess?" Gu Changjun finally made a compromise. First, he thought that what Xia Weiwei said was really reasonable. Second, he could not refuse Xia Weiwei''s request. Besides, Xia Weiwei had never asked her before, and she took everything. Now that she spoke, he was happy.


    Such an important thing, Xia Weiwei thought of him for the first time. Can it also show that he still has some special status in her heart?


    Gu Changjun thought of here, naturally he was very happy.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to go out of the palace now. Even though I''m out of the palace, there''s no reason for me to come to the door. My aunt is banning my feet now. In the final analysis, it''s also because of my business. If I go so blatantly, it''s bound to arouse people''s suspicion. Some time ago, because of smallpox, my body was not very good, and my martial arts skills were unfamiliar. By the way, I seem to forget a lot of things, There are so many difficulties


    Xia Weiwei smiles bitterly and mentions the situation that she has forgotten many things. In this way, she gives Gu Changjun a reassurance. If she makes any mistakes in the future, she can use her body to feel uncomfortable and lose her memory. Gu Changjun will not doubt that she is not Xia Weiwei.


    After hearing what Xia Weiwei said, Gu Changjun was very worried. No wonder Xia Weiwei did look different these days. It was because of smallpox.


    "If that''s the case, we don''t need to start from Xu''s house directly. The eldest princess stayed in the palace for a long time. If the eldest princess did what she did in the hot spring palace, then her hands must be in the palace. Why don''t we start from the residence of the eldest princess in the palace?"


    Gu Changjun thinks for a moment that it''s really inconvenient for Xia Weiwei to go out of the palace, and he and Xu Lang don''t have any friendship. This kind of rash door-to-door trade will arouse other people''s suspicion. I''m afraid even Xia Chunqiu will have doubts, and even if they go, they may not be able to find out anything, Then why not take advantage of the forbidden time in summer and spring and autumn to investigate her residence in the palace.


    Xia Weiwei is a little stunned. Isn''t Xia Chunqiu married? Why do you still have a residence in the palace?


    "Didn''t my aunt get married a long time ago? How can you have a residence in the palace? " Xia Weiwei directly asked the export, Gu Changjun Leng Leng, although the relationship between Xia Weiwei and Xia Chunqiu is not very good, but it is not so ignorant about Xia Chunqiu.


    But then Gu Changjun also remembered what Xia Weiwei had said before. Because of smallpox, which almost killed her last time, she forgot a lot of things. Because she was not very related to her aunt, she forgot that this not very important thing was reasonable.


    Think of this, Gu Changjun to Xia Weiwei will again love a few minutes, so the voice will speak a lot of soft, detailed about the matter.


    It turns out that Xia Chunqiu was the only princess of the former Emperor. Naturally, the empress and the emperor of the former dynasty favored Xia Chunqiu in all ways. Then the emperor of Beiliang ascended the throne. After the death of the former Emperor and the former queen, the long princess, who was in constant favor, was not as good as before.


    After emperor Beiliang ascended the throne, Xu Lang''s father, general Weimeng, died in the front line. Therefore, in order to compensate the Xu family, Emperor Beiliang could not help but reward the Xu family and married the only princess to the Xu family. Although Xia Chunqiu lived in the Xu family, her boudoir was always reserved for her. Moreover, Emperor Beiliang granted an imperial edict to let her live in the palace, You can live in the palace directly.


    At present, her application in the palace is provided according to the previous proportion. The palace she lives in is not far from the empress''s middle palace, which is called qiuluo palace. The maids and eunuchs in it are no different from the empress of the harem.


    Xia Weiwei frowned slightly. She didn''t expect that Xia Chunqiu would receive such high treatment in the palace. It seems that she must be quite arrogant, but she didn''t know why. When Xia Weiwei couldn''t figure out why Xia Chunqiu began to target her, she felt that Xia Chunqiu''s intention was not very simple. She was a princess, a princess of all eyes, although because of the death of the former Emperor and the former queen, Her popularity is not as strong as before, but she is also the emperor''s only sister, no matter how bad it is. Gu Changjun saw that Xia Weiwei was a little distracted. He said to her again, "princess, if you really want to check this matter, then we''ll find a time to check the people around the princess and see if we can find anything." Xia Weiwei nodded slightly. Now she can only go to investigate. Anyway, she has nothing to do in the palace. If she can find out something, she can still compete with Xia Chunqiu in the future. If she can''t find out anything, she can live in the palace at ease. Now things are settled, and Xia Weiwei is relieved. But she also finds that when she talks with Gu Changjun, Xia Liangchen is just enjoying the flowers and the fish in the lake. She doesn''t say a word or show impatience. Xia Weiwei really doesn''t know what he is thinking. If he didn''t want to take part in it, when she appeared in Qianshou hall last night, he could stay out of it. He didn''t have to mention looking for Gu Changjun. In this way, he could be completely out of it. But he still conveyed the message for her, but he didn''t participate in the conversation between them. He is really a mystery. Xia Weiwei frowns slightly. It seems that in the future, not to mention whether the imperial palace will agree with them together, just say that Xia Liangchen doesn''t know whether she will be willing to be with her. Xia Weiwei looks at the fish swimming in the lake. It seems that Xia Liangchen must think of himself. The fish in the lake seems free, but they are still trapped in the palace.

 Chapter 599

    After leaving the imperial garden, Xia Weiwei went straight to Yongkang palace to greet the empress, but she didn''t want the prince to be in Yongkang Palace at this time. Xia Weiwei didn''t have much affection for the prince''s brother and didn''t want to meet him, so she didn''t ask anyone to tell the queen, so she turned her head and went back to Qingxin palace.


    The crown prince seems to be very close to the queen. After all, she has nurtured the crown prince, but she is not his own mother. Naturally, the crown prince is afraid. Most of these friendliness must be pretended.


    Xia Weiwei drinks tea in the courtyard in front of the main hall. The tea in ancient times, especially in the Imperial Palace, is much better than usual. Xia Weiwei squints her eyes, and the taste of the tea is really fragrant. Only if she wants to stay in the Imperial Palace in the future, she needs to slowly accept the intrigues in the imperial palace, I didn''t expect that the life and death scenes on TV would turn to her one day. Fate is really ridiculous.


    Xia Weiwei leans on the back of her chair and feels sleepy for a moment. Although Gu Changjun has agreed to go with her to investigate Xia Chunqiu, he has not given a specific time. It seems that he needs to make more preparations.


    But Xia Weiwei is not worried about Gu Changjun. She thinks that since the last Qingxin palace, Xia Liangchen seems to be deliberately trying to avoid her. So except that day when she went to the wrong palace and they barely had some intersection, there is no chance between them. Xia Weiwei thinks that she can''t wait like this, no matter what the future results are, At least we should try now.


    Qianshou hall.


    Gu Changjun looks at Xia Liangchen, who is not in a hurry to drink tea. He is a little worried. Today, after coming out of the imperial garden, he follows Xia Liangchen and comes to Qianshou hall. Xia Liangchen is clear about his intention, but he never makes a statement, neither refuses nor agrees. Gu Changjun is not good at urging him, Just wait patiently.


    He knows that if Xia Liangchen is allowed to follow him and Xia Weiwei to investigate the case, it must be mischievous in Xia Liangchen''s eyes. Xia Weiwei''s so-called Xia Chunqiu''s conspiracy theory is just Xia Weiwei''s conjecture. Xia Chunqiu doesn''t need to take a stand to harm Xia Weiwei.


    In addition, Xia Liangchen''s identity is very embarrassing. For so many years, he has been careful in his life and work in the imperial palace of Beiliang. Although the emperor and queen of Beiliang have always been polite to him, they have never been a bit embarrassed, but how can Xia Liangchen not care.


    Now, if he is allowed to act rashly with them, what will the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty think of him if the incident happens in the future? But Gu Changjun knows that since Xia Weiwei has spoken, she must have her own consideration, and will certainly do her best to ensure that it will not be known to outsiders. Although Xia Weiwei is calm and steady, But he didn''t think about it all the time, and he had been fighting on the battlefield since he was a child. How could he know the twists and turns in the harem.


    In this way, they must need a "military adviser" around them, so this person must be trusted by himself. Gu Changjun thinks that Xia Liangchen is the most suitable person. He and Xia Weiwei always regard Xia Liangchen as their best friend and never care about his identity, but I don''t know if Xia Liangchen will be willing to do it for him.


    Gu Changjun sat for a long time and drank a few cups of tea. Then Xia Liangchen said, "go back first. It''s about the princess and the royal family of Beiliang. Let me think about it. If I have a decision, I will go to Yongning palace to tell you."


    Gu Changjun has something else to say, but now Xia Liangchen''s answer is that he has made the biggest concession. He can''t say any more, so he gets up and leaves Qianshou hall.


    Late at night, the main hall of Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen dismisses all the maids and eunuchs he is waiting on, and asks them to go back to rest first. He leans on the soft couch alone, but he doesn''t feel sleepy at all. He doesn''t know whether he wants to help Gu Changjun with what he said today.


    At this time, there is a slight sound in the open window of the outer room. Since it is a cool wind blowing in, Xia Liangchen closes his eyes and leans on the soft pillow.


    "Will your highness agree to what Gu Changjun said today?" It''s still a soft female voice, and it seems to have a trace of anger.


    Every act and every move on Xia Liangchen''s lips appeared a smile. But he did not open his eyes to see the black woman standing at the ground. He knew that he had done everything in this hall, even if he could hide the North Liang Di and his eyeliner, and could not hide her.


    What Gu Changjun said today is that Xia Liangchen didn''t agree. On the one hand, it''s because he didn''t really think about it. On the other hand, it''s because of her.


    "Yes or no, it won''t be good for me in the end, so what''s the difference?" Xia Liangchen''s narrow and long peach blossom eyes are slightly closed, and he can''t see the emotion of the fundus of his eyes. His thin lips are gently opened, and his tone is cold.


    Slender finger in the abdomen light button, it seems for the current situation and did not have the slightest expectation, also did not worry.


    The woman in black was dissatisfied with his indifferent attitude, subconsciously stepped forward, but still stopped under the steps.


    "Your Highness, no matter whether Xia Chunqiu and Xia Weiwei will have any connection, it''s all a matter within the royal family of Beiliang. Your highness is sensitive in identity, so it''s not suitable to take part in the struggle of the harem. If the emperor of Beiliang knows about it, then he will doubt his majesty. How will your majesty deal with it at that time, My people in Dayu are not... "The woman in black seems to be a little excited, but before she has finished her words, Xia Liangchen drinks her. He is afraid to attract those bodyguards outside, so he deliberately lowers her voice. At the moment, he has opened his eyes. In his peach blossom eyes, he is full of anger. His eyes flash slightly, with a trace of ruthlessness. Such a Xia Liangchen makes the woman in black a little afraid. She has never seen such a Xia Liangchen. For so many years, they have never given up to return to Dayu one day. Xia Liangchen has been obedient to her advice. But today, he scolds her for such a small matter. Is he... The woman in black is a little uneasy¡° Don''t tell me any more about my country. I''m in the royal family of Beiliang. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten what the people of Dayu look like. And I don''t know if anyone in Dayu palace remembers a prince like me. My current status is just a proton. If the princess orders me to go, can I not go? At present, the general''s opinion of coming to see me has already given me a lot of face, but you are still telling me about the country and the world, what status do you think I am now, and what qualifications do you have to consider those things? " Xia Liangchen''s voice became colder and colder, but every sentence shocked the woman in black. Over the years, Xia Liangchen had never said such a thing. The news from Dayu told him to bear it, so he forbeared. He asked him to find out the news by all means, so he went forward obediently. But today, the woman in black stepped back a few steps, Looking at Xia Liangchen, who is indifferent all over her body, she is afraid. It seems that the childe who is as warm as jade seems to disappear at this moment. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say¡° It''s getting late. You should leave first. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If there''s nothing important in the future, don''t come back. "

 Chapter 600

    After a moment''s hesitation, the woman in black disappears into Qianshou hall. Xia Liangchen closes her eyes slightly and lies on the soft couch again. She reminds him that he ever wanted to get involved in these struggles of the royal family of Beiliang.


    Over the years, what he wanted was to return to Dayu one day. According to the calm of the royal family in Beiliang, he had no chance at all, and there was no one to rely on. He was afraid that he would die in Beiliang.


    But if he can get enough trust from Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei by taking this opportunity, he will surely have a bit more confidence. One is the general of Beiliang, holding a heavy hand, and the other is the beloved Princess of Beiliang. These two people have enough weight to help him in the future.


    Although he grew up with Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei for so many years, they didn''t seem to care about his identity, but sometimes he knew it, and it was only superficial. Gu Changjun never mentioned military affairs in front of him, and Xia Weiwei never mentioned anything about the emperor and queen of the northern Liang, It''s even more difficult to get some useful clues from them.


    But now Xia Weiwei didn''t hide her next action. Gu Changjun even asked him to join in. This is undoubtedly a great opportunity. It''s a long time to come. If Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun let go of their guard because of this, wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to plan?


    Xia Liangchen breathes a long sigh of relief. He can''t have sincere feelings when he is in the royal family. The so-called sincere help is just for mutual interests, but also for mutual use.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that from tomorrow, his plan will be advanced step by step, and I don''t know how many good nights to sleep.


    The next day, after Xia Weiwei came back from Yongkang palace, Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen were already waiting in Qingxin hall. Xia Weiwei was surprised by Xia Liangchen''s arrival.


    According to his identity, Xia Liangchen certainly does not want to be involved in the royal family of Beiliang, but today he still comes with Gu Changjun. Xia Weiwei is very happy. Is it not that he has some ideas about himself? Would you rather put yourself in danger than help her?


    "Princess, I have checked that qiuluo palace does not allow anyone to enter or leave these days when the eldest princess is not in the palace. Even when the eldest princess is there, qiuluo palace is heavily guarded, which is much more strict than the palace of the empress of the harem. It''s difficult for us to check qiuluo palace."


    When Gu Changjun saw that there was no one else in the Qingxin palace, he went straight to the subject. Before Xia Liangchen came to him, he made an investigation into the palace of Xia Chunqiu, but he was a foreign minister after all. It was inconvenient for him to go in and out of the palace, so he could only find so many.


    Xia Weiwei recovered from her fantasy about Xia Liangchen, with a dignified look. Before, she only wanted to check Xia Chunqiu, but she was also a woman with means. In this way, it would be very difficult to get in.


    "I''m afraid it will be some time before Princess Chang is forbidden. But it should be sooner rather than later. Today, Princess Chang and general Gu can visit qiuluo Palace at night. Although it''s heavily guarded, qiuluo palace is in the back palace after all. It''s only a few eunuchs and maids who are guarding it. With their martial arts, it''s not easy to get in? But don''t leave any trace. How can we say that the identity of Princess Chang is still noble? If her majesty knows, then the princess and general Gu will suffer. "


    Xia Liangchen''s slender fingertips gently clasp the table top of the stone table, and puts forward the suggestion of visiting qiuluo Palace at night. Since he can''t get in, he should avoid the eyes of the public. Even if he can''t find out the news, it''s good to have a clear look inside qiuluo Palace. Isn''t he more confident in the future?


    Gu Changjun thinks about it and thinks it''s good, but Xia Weiwei is worried. Although it can only be like this now, she also knows that she has martial arts skills. But according to what happened in Qianshou hall last time, she also knows that she is not very proficient in martial arts. If something goes wrong at that time, isn''t it


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t know how to speak. Could she say that she lost her memory because of smallpox, and now she can''t even use her martial arts? I''m afraid a normal person would not believe such a strange phenomenon. After thinking about it, Xia Weiwei''s heart is horizontal, and she''s hard on her head. Fortunately, there is a Gu Changjun around her. If anything happens, she says that she wants to practice martial arts for a while because she''s playful or can''t sleep. Anyway, she''s a great princess. Can''t she steal things?


    Xia Liangchen''s Yu Guang sees Xia Weiwei''s uneasiness, and instantly remembers Xia Weiwei''s clumsy appearance on the palace wall of Qianshou hall that day, with some doubts in her heart.


    At night, qiuluo palace.


    In the dark, the eunuchs and maids of qiuluo palace made a routine inspection and then kept vigil at their posts. At this time, no one noticed that the two black figures jumped down from the roof and landed in the backyard of qiuluo palace.


    These two are Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei. At the moment of landing, Xia Weiwei breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no problem today, and they landed safely and smoothly. This lightness skill is more scared than riding a roller coaster.


    Gu Changjun led the way, and Xia Wei Wei followed him. The two men staggered the eyelids of several maids and eunuchs, and headed straight to Xia Chunqiu''s main hall, where Xia Chunqiu''s bedroom was never seen in the autumn palace, so no one knew what it was like. Fortunately, the night is deep now, and the maids and eunuchs are sleepy. Xia Weiwei finds that the maids and eunuchs in qiuluo Palace are twice as many as those in Qingxin palace. It seems that there must be some important secret in qiuluo palace. They went around to the back of the main hall, but at this time they heard the voice of someone talking inside, and the lights inside were bright. It didn''t look like they were going to have a rest. Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun got close to each other and hid behind the pillar, so the voice inside became clearer. But Xia Weiwei is even more shocked that her voice is a female voice, which is like the voice of Xia Chunqiu. Isn''t Xia Chunqiu forbidden to stay in Xu''s house? I haven''t heard that the northern Liang emperor lifted her ban or that Xia Chunqiu came to the palace these days. How can she be here? Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun look at each other, but find that he is also at a loss. In the dark, Xia Weiwei''s eyes are particularly bright, which makes Gu Changjun almost crazy. He suddenly forgets where they are now¡° That day, in the hot spring palace, I had prepared two maids to put them in the Qingxin palace. But I didn''t expect that they would be dismissed by the girl with a few words... Now I''m forbidden to stay in Xu''s house, and I haven''t had the chance to put them in any more recently, so the former two people just use them first, We''ll look for opportunities later. " As soon as she said this, Xia Weiwei was more sure that the person inside was Xia Chunqiu, because there was no one else except Xia Chunqiu who wanted to be placed in her palace that day. It seems that she was very dissatisfied with that day.

 Chapter 601

    Then another strange voice came out, "Princess Chang must not know. The two maids were sent out of Qingxin Palace by the princess. It is said that the two maids offended the princess one day. The princess didn''t want to blame them more, so she sent them back to yeting palace. Now the two maids have not been assigned, I''ve been working there as a coolie


    This woman''s voice is so soft and beautiful that even Xia Weiwei, a woman, feels her bones are crisp. She doesn''t know what kind of woman she is. It''s said that Xia Chunqiu lives in the palace for several days, but she has nothing to do with the concubines in the back palace. Except for the queen, she hardly knows those concubines.


    However, if it is true, who is the woman in it? If she is not a concubine, how can she appear in the harem? If she is a palace maid, I''m afraid she dare not speak to Xia Chunqiu in such a tone.


    Xia Chunqiu seemed to have some disbelief in what the woman said, "what? It seems that she must have seen something in the hot spring palace that day, but what I don''t understand is that Xia Weiwei has always been indifferent and dull to people around her. It seems that after the disease, the whole person seems to have changed. She shouldn''t have been allowed to live if she knew earlier. "


    Xia Chunqiu''s voice is a bit fierce. Xia Weiwei can''t help shivering. She doesn''t know what evil the princess had done in her previous life. Her aunt said that she was dumb and looked forward to dying early. It''s really amazing.


    Xia Weiwei calmed down and listened to Xia Chunqiu and the woman. The strange woman seemed to smile, "it''s just a little girl. The eldest princess doesn''t have to worry about it. If the little girl is dead, I''m afraid the queen can''t break it. So the little girl has some uses, not today, We''ll think of another way. As long as your majesty calls on me these days, I''ll take the opportunity to ask your majesty to lift the ban of the princess. By then, the little girl will be out of the question. "


    "Yes, it depends on whether your flattering skills can be carried out. I tried my best to send you in that day, but now it''s more than a year. You''re just a concubine. Don''t let me down. I''m afraid we won''t look good at that time."


    Xia Chunqiu''s last words were a little cold and hard. The woman even said that she was right. Now Xia Weiwei knew that the harvest of her trip was not small, so she signaled that Gu Changjun could leave.


    Fortunately, the secret conversation between Xia Chunqiu and the woman is very hot. Xia Chunqiu seems to be worried, so he doesn''t notice the whereabouts of Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun.


    Now Gu Changjun knew that Xia Weiwei''s worry was not just an empty guess. She must have been on guard against Xia Chunqiu in the hot spring palace that day. With the Queen''s sign, she was wary of Xia Chunqiu. Today, he was surprised to hear these words, Usually, the gentle princess is just a superficial one.


    After returning to the Qingxin temple, Xia Weiwei calmly instructs Gu Changjun not to disclose what happened tonight. She will discuss it another day when she finds a good time. What she hears today is really hard for her to accept. At present, her mind is a little confused, and she needs some time to sort it out, but at least what she hears today proves that Xia Chunqiu is really wrong.


    After sending Gu Changjun out of Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei avoids Lingxi and goes into the inner room, lying on the bed. However, Xia Weiwei''s mind is still recalling what Xia Chunqiu said.


    First of all, Xia Weiwei knew that the woman was a concubine beside the emperor of northern Liang. She was a concubine, and she was sent to the palace by Xia Chunqiu. There were not many concubines in the back palace, so she could know the identity of the woman by a little check.


    The second is that Xia Chunqiu''s real purpose to attack her is actually the queen. She is the Queen''s only princess. Naturally, it''s the fastest way to get close to the queen from her. But Xia Weiwei doesn''t understand what Xia Chunqiu wants to do to the queen. She doesn''t mean that she wants the Queen''s life. What the woman says is "attack", Xavier couldn''t understand the meaning.


    Finally, Xia Weiwei has a heart to see that the two maids who are sent out are really the people around Xia Chunqiu. It seems that Xia Chunqiu doesn''t look up to these two people. She wants to change people, but she doesn''t want to be seen through by Xia Weiwei, so she doesn''t succeed.


    Xia Weiwei turned over and faced the inside. If the woman lifted the ban of Xia Chunqiu through the emperor of Beiliang, she didn''t know what the next plan of Xia Chunqiu was, but it seems that they can''t do it on the Queen''s side. She should be the next one.


    But she could not act rashly and alert the enemy. Xia Chunqiu could not stop the ban. If she went to find the queen of North Liang Dihe in a hurry, she would not be surprised to see the truth. Xia Chunqiu had no real knowledge of it, and even more did not know how many eyes she had in the palace, so Xia Chunqiu could not let Xia Chunqiu know that she had already understood her intentions.


    Now she can only wait for her hand. Xia Weiwei doesn''t even know how Xia Chunqiu entered the palace. She is so powerful. I''m afraid that she doesn''t just want to make the harem uneasy, not just to make trouble.


    Queen, now the only clue is the queen, but Xia Weiwei can''t figure out what can make Xia Chunqiu do at all costs. Is it hard for her to hate that she was married? Want revenge? But it was also the emperor''s edict. It had nothing to do with the queen. I heard that the relationship between Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang was very good. What''s more, the Queen''s family has a strong influence in the imperial capital, which can''t be moved by ordinary people... Thinking of this, Xia Weiwei has a flash in her mind. What''s the influence? Yes, it''s power, the power of the queen. It seems that Xia Chunqiu doesn''t want revenge at all or wants the power of the queen, just to win over the queen. But if that''s true, it doesn''t make sense. What do Xia Chunqiu want those forces to do? This country belongs to the Xia family, and the empress is already the daughter-in-law of the Xia family. Can you help the emperor to revolt? So what''s the reason for this summer and spring and autumn? Xia Weiwei is really puzzled. She knows the secrets of the harem only after her own experience. She can''t get out of the harem. She really regrets that she didn''t read any more of the palace dramas and novels. Now her brain hole is really not enough. Xia Weiwei closes her eyes and doesn''t care. She goes to see the queen tomorrow to see if she can get any information from the queen. By the way, she checks who the concubine is. Yongning palace. Gu Changjun quietly returned to Yongning palace, then went to sleep first. What he heard in qiuluo Palace today, he had been in a cloud all the time, but the only thing was to verify that what Xia Weiwei said was not false. It seems that Xia Chunqiu really wanted to do something wrong with Xia Weiwei. But Gu Changjun doesn''t understand that Xia Chunqiu is not Xia Weiwei''s aunt. Over the years, he feels that although Xia Chunqiu is indifferent to Xia Weiwei, it doesn''t harm her. What''s the matter these days? Gu Changjun closed his eyes and sighed. The things in the palace are too complicated. He just needs to protect Xia Weiwei. He doesn''t think it''s right.

 Chapter 602

    The next day, Yongkang palace. When Xia Weiwei went to say hello to the queen, she happened to meet the concubines who came to say hello to the queen. Xia Weiwei respectfully saluted all the concubines, and several concubines with lower scores saluted Xia Weiwei. Then Xia Weiwei sat next to the queen. This time was calculated by Xia Weiwei earlier, I just want to see who the voice I heard in qiuluo palace yesterday belongs to. It''s the custom of Beiliang harem that every day after getting up in the morning, all the concubines who have a place will come to ask the queen of Zhonggong to come. Yesterday, Xia Chunqiu said that the strange woman was a concubine in the harem, so today she will appear in Yongkang palace¡° I heard that the princess was suffering from smallpox some time ago. That day I saw her in the hot spring palace and she seemed to have recovered well. Today I saw her look really well. Look at her blushing face. It''s really painful. " Xia Weiwei quietly observed the concubines present, but she was not sure which one. All these women seemed to be about the same age as her. Because they were all well maintained, they could not see their age. Some of the concubines in the audience were the ones with the highest scores. However, Xia Weiwei did not know about the concubines in the harem before, Therefore, even if you know the position, you can''t get a name. At this time, the first woman on the right spoke slowly, with a soft voice. Xia Weiwei politely returned her smile, and the queen seemed to be in a good mood because of what the woman said¡° What the elder sister Shufei said is that the princess is the pride of heaven. Naturally, she is becoming more and more beautiful. It''s just a slight illness. Naturally, she won''t move. The princess is half a cent. " Before the queen opened her mouth, another woman''s voice immediately rang out. Xia Weiwei scoffed at what she said. It''s just a minor illness. You''d better have a try. Your earlier Princess didn''t know where she had gone and hurt her sister. I''m going to collect your messy things from thousands of years later. However, when Xia Weiwei felt that the woman''s words were inappropriate, she also felt that her voice was very familiar. Her tone and flattery were very similar to what she heard in qiuluo Palace last night. So Xia Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at her more. She sat on the countdown on the left

 Chapter 603

    In addition to the concubines in the harem, Xia Chunqiu is the only one who can understand the emperor in this way. The concubines in the harem will be in a mess all day because they are competing for favors. Naturally, such a charming woman will not be allowed to enter the palace, so Xia Chunqiu is the only one left.


    However, all this is just based on Xia Weiwei''s own conjecture. It''s impossible to determine whether Xia Chunqiu is conspiring with drunken concubines by the similar voice alone. It seems that in the future, we have to rely on ourselves to make a good investigation.


    But what Xia Weiwei doesn''t understand is, what is the reason for bringing the drunken concubine into the palace? Is it difficult to make the drunken concubine with eyes higher than the top offend all the women in the harem? What''s in it for her?


    "Weiwei, do you have anything else to do today? How can I see that you are upset? In a few days, your brother will go back to the palace. He has been out for a long time, and now he can come back."


    The queen saw that Xia Weiwei''s eyes were out of focus, so she called her. But Xia Weiwei was really surprised to hear what the queen said about her younger brother. How could she have a younger brother?


    She has been in Beiliang for such a long time. Why has no one ever mentioned that she has a younger brother? She always thinks that the queen has no son, so she takes the crown prince under her name. She has never heard that there are other concubines in the harem who have children. So Xia Weiwei always thinks that she and the crown prince are the only ones. How can she have another younger brother now?


    However, the queen said that the younger brother has been fighting outside all the year round. If so, it''s natural that no one in the harem mentions it. In this way, Xia Weiwei also knows why the crown prince Xia xuanyang always looks strange when facing her, and he is a typical smiling tiger.


    It turns out that the queen still has her own son. Her younger brother has been fighting outside all the year round. Naturally, he has made great achievements in the war, and he is also the Queen''s own child. So how can the prince not be afraid? No wonder Xia xuanyang is indifferent to her, but he is still filial to the empress. It turns out that this is the case.


    Xia Weiwei smiles. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in her mind. Is Xia xuanyang the reason why Xia Chunqiu does this? Is Xia Chunqiu the person on the prince''s side? If this is the case, then everything will be explained. No wonder Xia Chunqiu is so impatient. It turns out that her younger brother is coming back soon, so they can only do it as soon as possible. No wonder they want to win over the queen, so that after the emperor Beiliang, The empress recites the good meeting of Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu and supports her adopted son to become the next emperor.


    Xia Weiwei knew very early that the power of the Queen''s family in the imperial capital could not be underestimated. Xia Chunqiu''s abacus was really good.


    "Well, that''s really good. I have no time to find out about my younger brother because of my illness. Now I know that he will be back soon. I''m really happy."


    Xia Weiwei gently takes the Queen''s hand, always thinking that she is helpless in the palace. Now if her brother comes back, she can try her best to stop Xia Chunqiu.


    But the empress heard what Xia Weiwei said, but in her eyes she was a little worried. Even Xia Weiwei thought she was wrong. The empress took a meaningful look at Xia Weiwei and laughed bitterly.


    "Yes, he''s coming back at last."


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t understand the meaning of the Queen''s words. She has been in Yongkang palace for a long time now, so she gets up to say goodbye. "Empress mother, my son has been harassing me for a long time. I''ll visit her again tomorrow."


    The queen nodded and watched her leave the Yongkang palace. The worry in her eyes was clear at the moment.


    "Jingqiu, you say that Weiwei''s temperament seems to have changed a lot since she fell ill. Today, she carefully inquired about the drunken concubine, whether she had any other intention, and in a few days, Tingxuan will return to court. I''m really worried."


    The empress sighed softly and leaned back on the collapse of the imperial concubine. Behind her stood a 30-year-old woman. She was the ruling aunt of Yongkang palace. She had grown up with the empress since childhood and was loyal to the empress. Because of her intelligence, she gave advice to the empress in the harem.


    Jingqiu is stunned. In fact, she also thinks that Xia Weiwei has changed since she got well. She has been growing up with her. Over the years, because she was sent to the military camp early, she naturally has a lot of depression. She has no communication with all the people in the harem, and I don''t know whether she is blaming the emperor, With the queen she is very cold, but the queen and has been very doting on her.


    But since she got well, her dependence on the queen has been revealed. Although she acts like a little daughter, she is quite different from before. Because of this, the queen will be confused.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, princess. Maybe it''s because of this disease. It''s not a good thing for her. At present, her royal highness is not in the palace, so only the princess and her mother are the closest. If her royal highness returns to the palace, the sister and brother can support each other. When the children grow up, they will have their own ideas, The empress can also worry less, isn''t she


    After hearing what Jingqiu said, the queen still feels worried. Xia Weiwei thinks that she has come back to her mind, which is naturally a good thing. But Xia Tingxuan still makes her uneasy. Over the years, she deliberately asks him to go out of the palace to build a yamen, just to keep him away from the right and wrong in the palace.


    Although he went to the battlefield, she was also very worried, but at least she would not be defeated by those intrigues. Over the years, she did not know about the changes in the East Palace, but pretended not to see, pretended not to know, but that those who should come would come. She was in this deep palace, and she didn''t know where those intrigues were. So she had a burning heart, but she couldn''t use any strength. Now she could only hope that Xia Weiwei could help her brother. The empress closed her eyes slightly, covering the deep uneasiness and worry in her eyes. After leaving Yongkang palace, Xia Weiwei went straight to the library of inner palace. Today, when the queen mentioned her brother whom she had never met before, she almost lost her temper, not to mention that no one ever told her that she had a brother, and she never realized that she had one. There should be records about princes and princesses in the library. You can''t ask others about such things. She can remember all the people, but she can only forget her brother. It''s hard to say. The old Eunuch in the library was surprised to see the arrival of Xia Weiwei, so she hurriedly went down the steps to salute, "I don''t know if the princess has arrived. I''ll forgive you if you miss her." Xia Weiwei was stunned. How could there be someone to guard it? However, since someone in the library looked at it and said it was in the past, now those libraries still have an administrator¡° Excuse me. I have nothing to do today, so I''ll walk around at will. I wonder if it''s convenient to go in? " Summer Wei Wei Zheng Zheng, then soft voice mouth. It seems that the old eunuch is not used to Xia Weiwei''s kind attitude. After a while, she hurriedly asks Xia Weiwei to go in. Generally, no one comes to the library, so only one old eunuch is left here to guard. Generally, if the empress in the palace or the emperor wanted any books, she would send someone directly to get them. The old eunuch never thought that Xia Weiwei would come in person today.

 Chapter 604

    Xia Weiwei took the lead in walking up the steps of the library. The old eunuch was afraid that she would not take good care of her. She followed closely behind her. Xia Weiwei asked about some books about the art of war and strategy, and asked about these books about the royal family.


    Xia Weiwei has always been trained as a female general, which is well known in the imperial palace. Therefore, Xia Weiwei is not afraid of being doubted. As for the books about the deeds of the royal family, even if someone asks in the future, she can also say that she has been trapped in the military camp for so many years, Naturally, there is less about what happened in the palace, so I just want to know more about what happened before. In this way, no one will ask more questions.


    "Go down first. I''ll see for myself. I''ll call you if I need anything." After Xia Weiwei entered the library, she dismissed the old steps.


    According to the instructions of the old eunuch, she successfully found a Book hidden on the top floor. No one had touched it for a long time. There was a thick layer of dust on the book. However, the identities of the prince and the princess were clearly remembered on it, but they were probably old things more than ten years ago. It is estimated that they were recorded on it when they were just born,


    Xia Weiwei found the information about the younger brother she had never met. His name was Xia Tingxuan. He was only one year younger than her and was born to the queen. All the information above was just some simple information. There was nothing about his current situation.


    Xia Weiwei was as like as two peas in the book. When she was about to get up and go back, she accidentally touched a book beside the book. She looked down and picked it up. She found that there was a dark case like a drawer on the bottom of each shelf. The paint on it was like a model itself. If you didn''t look closely, you wouldn''t find such a mystery.


    Xia Weiwei put the book back to its original place, squatted down and pulled out the little dark glass. There was nothing special in it. It was just two books. Xia Weiwei took advantage of the situation and opened several dark boxes, each of which contained several books.


    Xia Weiwei took out the book lightly. It turns out that these are all the records about the secrets of the royal family in the past dynasties. No wonder Xia Weiwei found a few secrets in the future, but she never found them in this dynasty. Thinking about it, the emperor of Beiliang in this dynasty is in his prime. Even if there are any secrets, people now dare not write them down, It won''t be recorded until the next Dynasty.


    So Xia Weiwei found out the two books of the previous dynasty. Now the dynasty has changed. Xia Weiwei didn''t expect to get any clues from them, just for curiosity.


    However, Xia Weiwei carefully looked down, but found that there were some unexpected gains from above.


    Xu Lang''s father, general Weimeng, was powerful in the imperial capital at that time, which was no less powerful than the Queen''s family. The daughter of Xu''s family was also dominating the Imperial Palace at that time. Although she was not a queen, she was only inferior to the Queen''s imperial concubine, which made Xu''s family ignore anyone in the imperial capital, At that time, it was just a prince, but the emperor of the former dynasty was optimistic about the son of the imperial concubine.


    This made the empress very angry, but at that time the emperor favored the imperial concubines, but even under such a great favor, the imperial concubines were still not satisfied. During the annual hunting in March, the imperial concubines actually had an affair with foreign ministers in their own palace. This person was a distant relative of the Xu family, and had been entangled with the imperial concubines for a long time.


    At that time, the emperor seemed to get some news and rushed back from the hunting ground. He caught them in bed on the spot. In a rage, the emperor killed the foreign minister and shut the imperial concubine in the cold palace.


    Just when this matter developed to a certain momentum, there was a rumor in the back palace that the son of the imperial concubine was not the emperor''s own son, but that of the foreign minister. It was said that the imperial concubine and the foreign minister had also had a private affair for several years. At that time, the emperor was still angry. After hearing this, the imperial concubine was going to be given to death. No matter how the imperial concubine called for injustice, the emperor was not moved.


    Not long after the death of the imperial concubine, the son of the imperial concubine also died of an acute illness. The emperor claimed that the imperial concubine died of a sudden illness, and the prince went with him because he missed his mother too much. After all, it was about the face of the emperor, and no one dared to talk about it at that time.


    With the death of the imperial concubine, her influence in the harem also went with her. After that, the emperor began to investigate the Xu family wantonly. Within a year, the Xu family was either demoted as a common people or directly executed for various crimes. A year later, the Xu family''s influence collapsed.


    After that, the emperor''s body was not as good as before, and he died three years later. After the death of the emperor, as the only prince at that time, that is, the Emperor today, he naturally succeeded to the throne. His biological mother, the queen of the former dynasty, that is, the queen of that year, was granted the title of empress dowager, but he never lived in the palace, They live in the Nianxin nunnery far away from the city.


    Xia Weiwei is really thrilling after reading these. It turns out that the emperor will also be wearing a green hat. However, Xia Weiwei is surprised, but she still finds that there are many strange things in it. The last beneficiary of this thrilling change in the harem is the Emperor today. If it has nothing to do with him and the empress dowager, it simply doesn''t make sense.


    For example, when the emperor went out to hunt, why did he rush out at that time? Who was the messenger? And if the imperial concubines really had an affair with that foreign minister, they knew that things had fallen, why did they ask for mercy? Why don''t you take this matter down? I''m not sure you can still save your child''s life at that time. Some of these details are too strange, but the emperor at that time was angry. Even if he finally found something wrong, he had already dealt with the imperial concubine and his party. Maybe after this time, the imperial concubine and the Xu family became his taboo. He just didn''t want to think about it. How could he find out. However, Xia Weiwei still feels that something is wrong. If the Xu family at that time has declined, it is understandable that only Xu Lang''s father was left behind. However, the northern Liang emperor has been through this all the time. How can he not know the taboos of the former Emperor to the Xu family? In this case, why did he reuse the Xu family and marry his only sister to the Xu family after the death of the mighty general? Although Xia Chunqiu was born by a concubine in the harem at that time, because there was only one princess in the harem at that time, it was also a collection of thousands of favours. Why did the emperor of Beiliang grant Xia Chunqiu to Xu Lang? According to the book, the Xu family was in a difficult situation in the imperial capital at that time. In addition to the actions of Xia Chunqiu, Xia Weiwei also feels strange if she is from the prince''s side. These things seem to have no connection, but if you think about them carefully, there must be some special connections. Xia Weiwei never thought that she could know such earth shaking events just by flipping them randomly. Although she didn''t know whether these things were related to Xia Chunqiu''s current plans, at least she knew that Xia Chunqiu was not a simple person, and Xu Lang didn''t seem so loyal. Even when she saw the things in those years, she could see the clue. She didn''t believe that the Xu family knew nothing about it and worked for the emperor of northern Liang.

 Chapter 605

    From the library, the sunshine is just right, but Xia Weiwei feels a little dazzling. She sighs slightly. It seems that the seemingly simple things are not as simple as they seem. Originally, she wanted to be able to enjoy the good treatment of those TV dramas in the palace. She didn''t expect that she thought too much, and it would be very good to live in peace.


    In any case, now that she knows about it, she can''t pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Since ancient times, bad people will never come to a good end, but that result will come at a price. The Queen''s protection for her and the northern Liang emperor''s cold appearance worry about her, and the younger brother that the queen wants to defend, and Xia Liangchen, Let Xia Weiwei as the real princess for a long time. Since God finally arranged it like this, then she followed her fate.


    It seems that the future life will revolve around this summer and spring. The old eunuch saw that Xia Weiwei was going to leave and rushed out to see her off. Xia Weiwei didn''t know whether the old eunuch knew the little dark lattice in the library. But after so many years in the palace, the best way to protect herself was to pretend that she didn''t know anything, but these servants could, but she couldn''t.


    Xia Weiwei felt that her life was really full of ups and downs. She was still a princess for no reason. The ancient princess was so easy to be. But Xia Weiwei felt that the good thing was that she had become a lady in waiting. If she became a little maid in waiting, she would die when the master was not happy.


    Xia Weiwei sighs and leaves the library quickly. It seems that before Xia Tingxuan comes back, she still wants to explore qiuluo palace again. If the woman in qiuluo Palace last night is a drunken concubine, then she should find a way to get the northern Liang emperor to lift Xia Chunqiu''s foot ban.


    After all, Xia Chunqiu is also the younger sister of emperor Beiliang. She just lost her manners at the banquet. If someone could give the emperor a step down, Emperor Beiliang would surely lift the order of banning feet without hesitation. After all, the accusation of Xia Chunqiu is not very serious.


    The so-called smallpox disease of Cha Xia Weiwei on that day, in other people''s eyes, Xia Chunqiu was just because of an aunt''s concern for her niece. No matter how much it was, it would make people think that Xia Chunqiu cared too much about her. No one would think that she had evil intentions. After all, they are of the same origin, right.


    If Xia Chunqiu is released, things will be even more troublesome. Now, even if Xia Chunqiu has her own way to enter the palace, she does not dare to be blatant. Once she lifts the ban, then entering the palace will be the same as before. Xia Weiwei knows that she has been living in a civilized Society for more than 20 years, I don''t understand the intrigues in the harem. Now I''m going through a teenage girl. How can I fight the fierce and scheming Xia Chunqiu.


    In addition, the queen can''t help at all. It''s not for nothing to enjoy being in the harem in summer and spring and autumn for so many years. I''m sure nothing will be left. Even if the queen knows the secret, there is no evidence.


    Xia Weiwei is really a headache. Since she can''t get the evidence of Xia Chunqiu, she must know her plan in advance. Now the first thing to do is to find out the identity of the drunk concubine.


    After returning to Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei didn''t stop for a long time. Instead, she sent Lingxi to Yongning palace to report to Gu Changjun and invited him to the martial arts training ground. Since the real Xia Weiwei came from martial arts training, going to the martial arts training ground now naturally won''t arouse people''s suspicion. But Xia Liangchen, as a proton, can''t practice martial arts since childhood, so Xia Weiwei can''t invite him out.


    Half an hour later, Xia Weiwei changed into a strong suit and waited on the martial arts field. Gu Changjun also appeared here after a long period of martial arts. According to the Convention, no one can appear on the field between Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun. She can only wait outside the field. Therefore, Xia Weiwei is not worried that someone will hear their conversation.


    Xia Weiwei pretended to make a few gestures with Gu Changjun, and truthfully told Gu Changjun what she had found and guessed. "Today I went to greet my mother. I saw a drunken concubine in the empress''s color palace. Listening to her voice and posture, it seemed that she was the woman who talked to her aunt in qiuluo Palace last night, but the empress said that she was saved by her father during spring hunting, It seems that it has nothing to do with my aunt. I''m not sure whether this person is the one she sent in. According to her meaning last night, I''m afraid that today''s ban will be lifted. "


    Gu Changjun frowned. The sword in her hand was cold. She was afraid. After hearing what Xia Weiwei said, Gu Changjun was also in a bit of a dilemma, although the things he heard in qiuluo palace yesterday had proved that Xia Chunqiu really had a bad heart.


    But Gu Changjun didn''t understand the purpose of Xia Chunqiu''s doing this. According to the truth, she really didn''t have to work so hard. Her life is peaceful now. Although she is not as popular as the emperor before, she is not much worse now.


    Xia Weiwei also knows that Gu Changjun doesn''t understand the purpose of Xia Chunqiu, but the things she saw in the library today belong to the secrets of the imperial palace. Since even the recorded books are placed in such a secret space, outsiders naturally don''t know the inside story, and all of them are just her guesses, She doesn''t know if Gu Changjun knows about these things of the former dynasty, but now she still can''t tell him about the speculation of these things.


    So Xia Weiwei can only take Xia Chunqiu as the person around the prince first, and think that all her actions are to help Xia xuanyang become the prince¡° The mother said, "in a while, Tingxuan will return to the court." As soon as Xia Weiwei''s voice fell, Gu Changjun raised her eyes to Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei''s eyes were burning, and there were endless unspoken words in her eyes. Although Gu Changjun didn''t understand these struggles in the court, Xia Tingxuan''s return to the court was originally a matter within the imperial palace. What they are talking about today is the matter of Xia Chunqiu, but Xia Weiwei naturally won''t say such a irrelevant thing for no reason. Gu Changjun has a flash of light in his mind. Xia Tingxuan is going to return to the imperial court. Xia Tingxuan is the Queen''s own son, and he is the legitimate son of Beiliang. In this way, the status of the prince is threatened. Is it hard to be... Is Xia Chunqiu the person next to the prince Xia xuanyang? Xia Weiwei saw Gu Changjun''s expression and knew that he must have guessed the meaning of her words. She nodded slightly in response to Gu Changjun''s guess¡° So... So what are we going to do next? " Gu Changjun seems to be a little shocked by what he knows. He turns to ask Xia Weiwei. If so, he can explain why Xia Weiwei is so worried. If this is the case, the behavior of Xia Chunqiu can be explained. I didn''t expect that there was such cause and effect¡° It seems that we have to go to qiuluo palace again. My aunt thinks so much of qiuluo palace. There must be something we don''t know about it. If I don''t know about it in a few days, it will be more troublesome. Please help me. " Gu Changjun nodded slowly, although since Xia Weiwei''s illness, he always felt that Xia Weiwei seemed very different from before, and his mind was very careful.

 Chapter 606

    It''s night, qiuluo palace.


    Xia Weiwei arrived at the place agreed with Gu Changjun after everyone was asleep, but she didn''t expect that Gu Changjun would bring Xia Liangchen. His body was wrapped in a thick cloak, and his eyebrows were pretty, but his eyes were cold.


    But Xia Weiwei has some worries. Although she has always wanted to have a further contact with Xia Liangchen, these days, because of Xia Chunqiu, she has no skills, no time and no energy. Now she is happy to see Xia Liangchen here. But she also knows that Xia Liangchen doesn''t know any martial arts. If their affairs are noticed, will they endanger Xia Liangchen.


    Xia Weiwei lightly walked to Xia Liangchen''s side and deliberately lowered her voice, "Why are you here? You don''t know martial arts. If someone finds out, it''s dangerous."


    Between the words, Xia Weiwei''s subordinates consciously grasp Xia Liangchen''s cloak, and show their concern. There is no hiding at all. Gu Changjun is very uncomfortable.


    Xia Liangchen quietly pulled out the cloak from Xia Weiwei''s hand, with a cold face. "It''s OK. The back wall of qiuluo palace is next to the imperial garden. If someone finds out, I can''t sleep late at night and come to watch the moon, and they won''t doubt me. Moreover, if someone comes, I can delay for a while."


    Xia Weiwei frowns, Xia Liangchen said so, she can''t say anything more, just repeatedly told Xia Liangchen to be careful of himself, don''t have to delay time and deliberately forced to stop, according to their two identities, even if it is detected, it won''t take them how.


    Xia Liangchen nodded slightly and hid behind the tall tree. They were at the back wall of qiuluo palace. The guard here was a little lax compared with the front door.


    Xia Weiwei looks at Xia Liangchen uneasily. The concern in her eyes is just dazzling in Gu Changjun''s eyes, so he takes the lead in flying on the roof of qiuluo palace. Xia Weiwei also follows Gu Changjun to the roof.


    It seems that their arrival last night was not noticed. As usual, Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun evaded people''s eyes in qiuluo palace tonight... They came to the main hall smoothly. There was Xia Chunqiu and the unknown woman in the Palace last night, but there was no light or voice tonight.


    The two of them flipped in from the back window, and the inner room of the main hall was dark. They could only see the situation inside the main hall by the moonlight in the open window.


    The main hall of qiuluo palace is no different from other palaces, but the decoration here is relatively simpler. Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun look around, but they don''t find anything suspicious. There is a line written on a piece of rice paper on the desk, and the signature below is Xia Chunqiu. Xia Weiwei looks at it casually, There is a piece of paper under this rice paper, but there is only one word on it - Wei.


    It''s Xia Weiwei''s Wei. There are some differences between Xia Weiwei and Xia Weiwei. The writing style of this word is sharp, and it seems to use a lot of strength, or a lot of resentment. Xia Weiwei frowns. It seems that Xia Chunqiu has a strong hatred for her.


    She put the paper back to its original place and restored it to its original appearance. As soon as she straightened up, she heard Gu Changjun''s voice calling for her to go over. Xia Weiwei quickly walked to Gu Changjun''s body. In front of him was a wall with peacock''s open screen. The peacock''s feathers were carved on the wall, lifelike and without any abnormality.


    Gu Changjun, however, reaches out his hand and gently clasps the wall. From the sound, it turns out that it is empty. That is to say, there is something else behind the wall, maybe a secret room.


    But they didn''t know where the organ was and whether it was near here.


    While they were looking up and down, a shadow flashed through the window, followed by a sharp female voice.


    "Who? Who dares to break into the princess''s qiuluo Palace at night? Come on, catch the thief... "Xia Weiwei is surprised and found. They look at each other, fly out of the back window quickly, and run out along the way when they came. The main hall of qiuluo palace leaves now. The torch is lit, and then the disordered footsteps of the guards.


    Xia Weiwei knew that she had to leave qiuluo palace before the guards came, so she and Gu Changjun flew on the roof. The moonlight was bright tonight, and the two figures were clearly seen by the guards in the courtyard. The woman who called immediately sent for them.


    Xia Weiwei is not very proficient in this kind of martial arts, so she can''t stay on the roof for a long time, so she squats down from the roof, and the landing place is where she meets Gu Changjun. Previously, Xia Liangchen said that it is close to the royal garden. If she can enter the Royal Garden from there, there must be many hiding places in such a big garden.


    It''s just that Xia Weiwei had an accident when she landed. She didn''t see how far away she was from the ground. When she fell down, she sprained her ankle. It was painful to walk. The footstep of the bodyguard behind her was getting closer and closer. Gu Changjun came down to see Xia Weiwei. There was nothing she could do. If she met those people in the front, she could only do it.


    At this time, a black shadow flashed behind the tree. He quickly lifted Xia Weiwei up. They saw that Xia Liangchen had been waiting here.


    "General Gu, the princess will give it to me. You can leave here immediately. Depending on your skill, you can certainly lead these people away, so that the princess and I can leave smoothly." Seeing that the bodyguard is about to catch up with him, Gu Changjun can only choose to believe him. So Gu Changjun flies away from here, and Xia Liangchen gathers Xia Weiwei in the cloak, hugs her body tightly, and hides behind the tree again. After a short time, the bodyguard chased them out, because Gu Changjun deliberately let them find their own trace and wanted to lead people away, so they didn''t care whether there were people hidden here, just blindly chased them out. Xia Weiwei hides under Xia Liangchen''s cloak, the atmosphere dare not come out, the numbness of foot pain, cold sweat drops down, Xia Liangchen''s tightly hugs her in his arms, supporting her body, two people close to deliberately hear each other''s breathing. After a moment, there is no movement here. Xia Liangchen estimates that Gu Changjun should have led people away. Then he pulls Xia Weiwei out of her arms. When she sees her pretty face, it''s very white. She also knows that it must be unclear just now¡° Can I still go? " Xia Liangchen asks in a low voice, so Xia Weiwei tries to move. She is still in deep pain, so she raises her face and shakes her head to Xia Liangchen. If she goes out by force, even if she is not caught, her feet will be useless. Maybe it will be seen, which implicates Xia Liangchen. That''s not the end Xia Weiwei wants to see¡° Now you leave here, go to Qingxin hall and ask Lingxi to bring people to me. General Gu leads people away, so there will be no danger for Lingxi to come here. " Xia Liangchen frowns. It''s not difficult for him to leave. It must be that Gu Changjun must have led people away. It''s just so noisy. Now it''s late at night. I''m afraid it has already shocked many people. If Lingxi is allowed to come again, it will delay time. I''m afraid someone will search along the road. Xia Liangchen didn''t say anything, so he held Xia Weiwei up. There is a distance from Qingxin hall, but it''s not far from holding her hand. He can only take her to Qianshou hall first.

 Chapter 607

    Xia Weiwei quietly nests in Xia Liangchen''s arms, her face is almost ripe in the dark


    Xia Liangchen''s calm breathing came from her head. For a moment, Xia Weiwei forgot the pain in her feet. This is their third such intimate contact. It seems that Xia Liangchen is not as cold as he seems. If he doesn''t come with Gu Changjun today, She and Gu Changjun don''t know whether they can successfully shake those people off.


    Although Xia Liangchen doesn''t practice martial arts, he has good physical strength. He holds Xia Weiwei and avoids the eunuch and palace maids on duty, as well as the bodyguard in front of Qianshou hall, and returns to Qianshou hall smoothly.


    After putting Xia Weiwei on the bed, Xia Liangchen immediately looks for some medicine to give Xia Weiwei. Her feet are swollen now, and it looks really shocking. Xia Weiwei looks at Xia Liangchen who is focusing on her medicine, and her eyes are red in a moment.


    At this moment, Xia Liangchen is really like Yang Yang. How can she not believe that she is not going through their previous lives. After Xia Liangchen deals with Xia Weiwei''s injury, she raises her eyes to see Xia Weiwei''s red eyes, thinking that she has hurt her.


    "Xia Liangchen, actually you are Yang Yang, right? Otherwise why are you so good to me?" Xia Weiwei opens her mouth hoarse and tears drop by drop. Before Xia Liangchen reacts, she reaches out her hand and hugs him tightly.


    Xia Liangchen came back and subconsciously wanted to push away Xia Weiwei in her arms, but for a moment she was afraid that she would touch her wound, and Xia Weiwei tried her best to hold him as if she was afraid that he would disappear.


    Xia Liangchen couldn''t break away for a moment, so he could only let her hold him. Anyway, it''s now this time, and no one will suddenly appear here, no one will see him. After tomorrow, he will think that nothing has happened.


    Xia Weiwei''s tears can''t stop. Maybe Xia Liangchen''s embrace is too warm. At this moment, she cried out all her grievances and confusion. Originally in her own era, she complained like that, and naturally there would be intrigues among her colleagues. But now it will always involve her life. Maybe she won''t wake up alive that day, Pitifully, she''s new here. All her intrigues come from TV dramas and novels. Where have she seen such scenes? She''s not sure about her future life, and she doesn''t know whether she can go back.


    Relatives are not their own relatives, lovers may not be their own lovers, if how hard they try, his eyes will not have her, Xia Weiwei do not know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Changjun leads all the bodyguards away and returns to the back wall of qiuluo palace. But Xia Liangchen and Xia Weiwei are no longer there. Gu Changjun thinks that there is still a distance from Qingxin hall, but it is not far from Xia Liangchen''s Qianshou hall. Xia Weiwei''s ankle is sprained, which looks very serious. It must be Xia Liangchen who took her to Qianshou hall.


    Gu Changjun managed to stagger those searching eyeliners. He was very worried about Xia Weiwei''s injury. So he went to the hall of dry life. But when he pushed open the door of the hall, he saw Xia Weiwei sitting on Xia Liangchen''s soft couch. Xia Liang Chen was standing beside the soft couch, while Xia Weiwei''s long arms were tightly surrounded by Xia Liangchen. And Xia Weiwei''s mouth also said something intermittently.


    Although Xia Liangchen didn''t respond, she didn''t refuse. This scene is too familiar. At the dusk when Xia Weiwei first wakes up, he and Xia Liangchen go to visit. When Xia Weiwei sees Xia Liangchen, she rushes up and hugs him regardless of everything.


    After that, Xia Weiwei explained that she had been in a coma for so long because of smallpox, and her consciousness was a little fuzzy, so she lost her attitude, so Gu Changjun believed it. So how to explain today''s scene? Today, she just sprained her foot, so she would not be confused.


    Xia Liangchen heard someone open the door, subconsciously pushed away Xia Weiwei, turned to protect Xia Weiwei behind him, and looked at the door like a torch. When he saw that the person at the door was Gu Changjun, he was obviously relieved, but he was embarrassed when he thought that the scene just now must have been seen by Gu Changjun.


    "Have the people outside been diverted? The princess is all right. Just have a rest for a while. When there is no movement outside, general Gu will send the princess back to Qingxin hall. General Gu also knows about me. "


    Xia Liangchen coughs a few times, and then she will return to her indifferent appearance. In turn, she keeps a certain distance from Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei hasn''t recovered from her just mood. Although she stops her tears, her eyes are still red. She looks at Gu Changjun, and seems to know nothing about what just happened.


    Gu Changjun didn''t say much to Xia Liangchen. Today they were discovered by the people in qiuluo palace, and the people there are still chasing them in such a big way that they are bound to disturb the emperor of Beiliang tomorrow. In this way, it''s not sure that they will search the palace. It''s really wrong for Xia Weiwei to be here. A little bit of carelessness will destroy the innocence of her daughter''s family.


    "If there''s nothing wrong outside, let''s leave now. General Gu, you''ll be out of the Palace tomorrow. Don''t stay in the palace. You can find any excuse. Young master Xia had better not go out tomorrow. In a few days, Tingxuan will come back. It may be more and more troublesome."


    Xia Weiwei was stunned, and then she got angry again. She stood up on the edge of the soft couch and walked to Gu Changjun with one foot deep and one foot shallow. She told Gu Changjun with a dignified face. Then she went out of the main hall with Gu Changjun''s help. Qianshou hall is heavily guarded, even if there are bodyguards on weekdays. Xia Weiwei noticed this when she came in, and combined with Xia Liangchen''s identity, which can be well explained. Xia Weiwei also knew that if she stayed here for a moment more, Xia Liangchen would be more dangerous. After coming out of Qianshou hall, Gu Changjun sent her all the way back to Qingxin hall. Several times along the way, Gu Changjun wanted to ask Xia Weiwei what happened just now. But seeing Xia Weiwei''s dignified face, he swallowed all the words. Today, Gu Changjun finally knows why Xia Weiwei''s eyes are so bright every time she sees Xia Liangchen. It seems that there are thousands of words in her eyes that she wants to tell. However, these things won''t appear before she gets sick. She will restrain her emotions very much. No matter she treats Xia Liangchen or him, she looks cold, Even though they have been growing up together for so many years. However, since she recovered from her illness, Gu Changjun felt that Xia Weiwei was obviously different. Every time he faced Xia Liangchen, he couldn''t hide her eager eyes. Maybe that day in Qingxin temple, her eagerness to hold Xia Liangchen was not because of her vague consciousness, but because of her sincerity. If not, how could he explain the scene he saw today. Thinking of today''s pictures, Gu Changjun''s heart is very bad. For so many years, he always feels that maybe one day there will always be one of his in her eyes, but he never thought that today, by chance, he suffered such a heavy blow. After Xia Weiwei is sent back to Qingxin hall, Lingxi has been waiting anxiously at the door for a long time. Seeing Xia Weiwei coming back like this, Lingxi is surprised and immediately steps forward to help her¡° Go back first, general Gu. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If my aunt knows what happened today, it won''t be so obscure. We''ll be busy for a while in the future. "

 Chapter 608

    Gu Changjun didn''t question Xia Weiwei''s words and didn''t say much. He handed Xia Weiwei to Lingxi and left Qingxin hall.


    At this time, Qianshou hall was still quiet, as if nothing had happened before. Xia Liangchen leaned on the soft couch and did not notice that a black figure in the window flashed by, and then disappeared into the night.


    What happened in the main hall before was clearly seen by that figure. She was the woman who appeared in Qianshou hall before. She had been in Qianshou hall since Xia Liangchen came in with Xia Weiwei. Although she didn''t know what happened tonight, she always felt that things were developing in a direction beyond her control.


    It seems that we must find a time to have a good talk with Xia Liangchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Liangchen doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Today, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he impulsively takes Xia Weiwei back to Qianshou hall. He knows that the man will appear in Qianshou hall at any time. If she sees him, what will he think and how should he explain it.


    Today, outside qiuluo palace, when he found out that the bodyguard had found them, his first reaction was to leave there. Even if Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun were found, they would not be involved in him at all. Their status is noble, so there will be no problem.


    But he just took a step, but still stopped, he thought, this is the best time to win the trust of Xia Weiwei, those things in the future must need Xia Weiwei''s help.


    But Xia Liangchen can''t ignore the fervent friendship in Xia Weiwei''s eyes. He really doesn''t know who Xia Weiwei takes him as, why she treats him like this, and who is the "Yang Yang" she is shouting?


    Xia Liangchen forces himself not to think about those things. Since he has been involved in this matter, he will not easily leave. In this way, he can master more about the affairs in the Imperial Palace, which is a good stepping stone for his return to his hometown in the future.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and Xia Liang Chen closed his eyes slightly. He saw the beautiful eyes of Xia Wei Wei. But he knew his identity. He had no qualification to talk about feelings at present, and the other side was Xia Weiwei, his superior highness.


    Those feelings that had not existed before will not exist in the future, even if he can clearly understand the eagerness in Xia Weiwei''s eyes, even if he clearly knows that Xia Weiwei is no longer the Xia Weiwei that he knows after the disease.


    The next day, Xiuwen hall.


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty threw his folding on the ground heavily, which made the eunuch who was waiting on him kneel down with a plop. At this time, the empress just came in to say hello to the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty and asked about Xia Tingxuan''s whereabouts. She was also surprised to see this situation.


    "What''s the matter, your majesty?" The queen stepped in, picked up the fold on the ground, and dismissed the kneeling eunuch and her maid.


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty snorted and leaned back in his chair, because in a few days it would be the time for the state of Dayu to deliver the year-old tribute. But at this time, some envoys handed in the gift list of this year''s year-old tribute. He looked at it and found that the year-old tribute was 30% less than that in previous years.


    Some ministers said that on the gift list of Nanzhuan, not only did the number of year-old tributes never decrease, but also the emperor of Dayu Kingdom personally selected 20 beauties to send them, which is twice as much as in previous years.


    In this way, the emperor of northern Liang was a little annoyed. The meaning of the state of Dayu was to move closer to Nanzhuan. This year, it was 30% less. I don''t know what it will be like in the future.


    But Beiliang and Nanzhuan have always been well water, and now the state of Dayu has given away so many beautiful women. In this way, if Beiliang crusades against Dayu because of these gift lists, it will not only make the world laugh, but also inevitably Nanzhuan will not intervene.


    It seems that the emperor of Dayu didn''t attach so much importance to his son as a proton, no matter whether he would endanger his life or not.


    Over the years, the northern Liang emperor has been sending people to closely monitor Dayu, but they have never found any intention of rebellion. Why did they suddenly reduce the number of year-old tribute so much this year? Is it because they left something behind?


    Beiliang emperor had a headache. The situation of the Three Kingdoms has been maintained for a long time, and the other two countries are quite satisfied with this state. Therefore, it seems that they are very happy. There has been no war for so many years. Is it true that Dayu began to have opinions about this state?


    The empress put the fold in her hand on the desk. Although she was not very clear about these things, she also knew that things were not as simple as they seemed when she saw the emperor of Beiliang.


    At this time, the eunuch manager who was guarding outside came in and said, "tell your majesty that Xu''s son-in-law wants to see you."


    The emperor of northern Liang frowned. Why did Xu Lang ask to see her at this time? These days, he was not forbidden to stay in Xu''s house in the spring and Autumn period. He also wanted to find an excuse to get rid of her ban. Why did he come here today? After a long time, the emperor of northern Liang straightened up and said, "let him in."


    Not long after the eunuch was ordered to go out, Xu Lang came in. Today, he didn''t wear official clothes, but was dressed in ordinary casual clothes. "I see the emperor, the queen."¡° Why did you come here specially? Is spring and autumn going well in recent days? " The northern Liang emperor''s tone was flat, as if he was still concerned about what happened in the hot spring palace a few days ago¡° Tell your majesty that everything is well. But I came here today because of the princess Chang. Last night, two mysterious people appeared in qiuluo palace and tried to break into qiuluo palace. The people who were waiting for the princess Chang sent someone to catch her, but they never found her. This morning, the people from qiuluo palace came to Xu''s house and told the princess Chang, but because the princess Chang was still forbidden in the house, So he asked his ministers to come to meet him. " In a few words, Xu Lang told the northern Liang emperor what happened last night. The northern Liang emperor''s face was not very good. Qiuluo palace was awarded to Xia Chunqiu when the former Emperor was alive. For so many years, even if Xia Chunqiu had been married, he did not take it back and still used it as her bedroom. But last night, a mysterious man in black appeared in the palace. He was unknown in the palace. Xia Chunqiu, who was outside the palace, knew that. The emperor of Beiliang raised his eyes to the queen, who shook her head gently. She had never heard of last night''s events¡° Are there casualties, or have you ever known the purpose of these mysterious people? If you haven''t lost anything, then you should go to investigate. As my bodyguard, how can you tell me these little things? " The emperor of the northern Liang raised his voice. Xu Lang was startled. The two mysterious people did not take anything away and hurt anyone, but he still did not dare to investigate in private¡° The little minister was terrified, and knew that this should not disturb his majesty. But this morning, the lady in the court said that one of the two last night was a woman, and... The maid felt that the woman seemed to be the princess. Xu Lang looked at the face of the northern Liang emperor. When he heard Xia Weiwei, his face was obviously not good-looking. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty didn''t say anything for a long time, but the empress was shocked. Why did Xia Weiwei appear in qiuluo palace? Could it be said that she was in the hot spring palace that day and wanted to revenge? But the queen thinks it''s impossible. Xia Weiwei knows that Xia Chunqiu has been forbidden to stay in Xu''s house these days. How could she be in qiuluo palace.

 Chapter 609

    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty snorted coldly and looked at Xu Lang, "just by the words of a palace maid, you can conclude that it was the princess who broke into qiuluo Palace last night. Since nothing has been lost and no one has been injured in qiuluo palace, you should tell me what happened to the princess?"


    When Xu Lang saw that the emperor of the northern Liang had done everything to protect Xia Weiwei, he knew that if he didn''t bring out the evidence today, he was afraid that it would make the emperor of the northern Liang angry. When he just came in, the emperor of the northern Liang asked about Xia Chunqiu, so he must have intended to lift the ban of Xia Chunqiu in a few days. If he offended him today, he was afraid that it would be postponed later.


    "Only by a maiden saying, the little ministers and the long princesses would not believe it. But when the maid came, they brought a jade flower. The princess looked at it and knew that it was the jade charm of her royal highness. So the princess felt that there was something else in it. If the princess really was there, it must be that her royal highness had nothing to do with it recently. It is also understandable to look around, but if there is someone who has the intention of taking the princess''s jade clothes and deliberately intruding into the chulu palace and framing it to the princess''s highness, then things will not be as simple as that. If only the harem would pass the matter out, it would affect the feelings between the princess and her royal highness.


    Xu Lang inherited the jade pendant in his hand. The white suet jade center was hollowed out and carved with a character Wei, which was decorated with a five color Yingluo. At first glance, it was not an ordinary thing, and the queen recognized that this jade pendant was Xia Weiwei''s carry on.


    Her heart is a little uneasy. Is it really Xia Weiwei who was last night? So what did she do there? If she was fond of playing, how could she leave the jade pendant there carelessly? Xia Chunqiu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She is bound to hold on to it.


    Emperor Beiliang naturally recognized this jade pendant. It was given to Xia Weiwei before she was sent to the military camp by him. Xia Weiwei has been carrying it with her for so many years. Now Xu Lang presents it, which is bound to show that Xia Weiwei broke into qiuluo Palace last night.


    The emperor of northern Liang heavily put the jade pendant on the table. Xu Lang''s words were all right, but it was a big crime to rush into the back Palace at night, even if she was a princess.


    But the northern Liang emperor really did not understand why Xia Weiwei would break into qiuluo palace, "come here, Princess Xuan will come to Xiuwen palace."


    The queen stood behind the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty and kept silent all the time. Today, Xu Langming said that she was afraid that Xia Weiwei''s jade pendant would be used by criminals. In fact, she came here with the jade pendant to ask for a crime.


    It seems that Xia Chunqiu didn''t achieve his goal at the banquet last time. This time, he wanted to carry out his goal with this jade pendant.


    The empress didn''t know how to deal with it, so she had to wait for Xia Weiwei to come and act according to circumstances. Although it was Xu Lang who came to meet the saint instead of Xia Chunqiu this time, if it was a matter of great importance, it was inevitable that Xia Chunqiu would also be announced. In this way, the ban on Xia Chunqiu would be lifted.


    Not long after, Xia Weiwei was announced to Xiuwen hall. When she saw Xu Lang was there, and the empress was worried, the face of emperor Beiliang was not very good, she knew that there must be no good.


    "My son''s ministers pay a visit to my father and mother." Although she did not know what had happened, she respectfully saluted them.


    The northern Liang emperor''s face is gloomy and indicates that the eunuch beside him takes the jade pendant. Xia Weiwei holds the jade pendant in her hand and looks up and down. It''s obviously the real princess''s thing. Naturally, she has no impression. But she knows that the jade pendant is inseparable these days, which should be very important.


    She subconsciously touched her body and found that the piece on her body was really gone. "Do you ever recognize this jade pendant?" Before Xia Weiwei spoke, Emperor Beiliang took the lead in asking her.


    "Of course, I recognize it. It''s something that my son''s ministers have been wearing all the time. I don''t know why I came to my father''s side." Xia Weiwei lost her smile. She didn''t know when the jade pendant was lost, and she didn''t know how it suddenly came into the hands of the emperor Beiliang.


    I don''t think he would be so anxious to ask someone to announce her just because he picked up his jade pendant. Looking at the Queen''s worried face and Xu Lang''s confident and steady smile, he also knew that this jade pendant was in an untimely place.


    "How did you get to me? That''s to ask you. Last night, a mysterious man in black broke into qiuluo palace. Then the palace maids picked up your jade pendant outside the palace wall of qiuluo palace. Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    The emperor of northern Liang suddenly raised her voice, which made Xia Weiwei jump. Xia Weiwei''s heart sank. It turned out that her jade pendant had fallen there. She must have sprained her feet. At that time, she dropped the jade pendant. It seems that Xu Lang is taking this jade pendant to ask for a crime today.


    Xia Weiwei''s mind revolves quickly. If she directly admits that she is the mysterious person last night, Xu Lang will definitely ask why she broke into qiuluo palace.


    This summer spring and autumn has always been a strict guard of qiuluo palace. If she knew that she had entered qiuluo palace, she would think that she knew something about the secret inside, and then she would be killed directly.


    At this moment, Xia Weiwei thought of all the possibilities, but the final result was that she could not admit that she had been to qiuluo palace¡° My father''s words are not clear. My son''s jade pendant has been lost for some time. I''ve been looking for it, but I don''t know why it was under the wall of qiuluo palace. But last night, my son stayed in Qingxin palace and never went out. Moreover, if I say that my son broke into my aunt''s qiuluo palace, it doesn''t make sense. If I want to go in, You can go directly to report back to your aunt. Why do you have to work so hard at night? " Xia Weiwei pretends that she doesn''t know anything. It''s too fake to say that she went to visit Xia Chunqiu. Although she left the banquet earlier that day, no one in the harem knows that Xia Chunqiu was forbidden. That sounds like a lie. After hearing what Xia Weiwei said, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty also felt that it was Xia Weiwei who broke into qiuluo Palace last night with a jade pendant alone. It was really hasty. At this time, the queen came out to help Xia Weiwei¡° Weiwei is also true. If you lose the jade pendant, why don''t you let others look for it? It''s a gift from your father. It''s of great significance. It''s misunderstood by your aunt. " Xia Weiwei knew why the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was so sure that the jade pendant was hers. It turned out that he had sent it in person, so she acknowledged her mistake with a smile. In this way, it makes Xu Lang a little embarrassed. Xia Weiwei''s words push all the blame. It seems that Xia Chunqiu is right. This girl has been very smart since she got well, which can''t be underestimated¡° When the princess lost such a valuable jade pendant, how could she keep quiet? When the jade pendant was lost, what was the princess doing that could not be disclosed? The palace maids of qiuluo palace all said that one of the two mysterious people last night was very similar to the princess, and since the princess said that the jade pendant had been lost for several days, why did the palace maids and eunuchs of qiuluo palace never find it, but they found it behind the palace wall after someone broke into qiuluo Palace last night? Do you think it''s a coincidence? " Xu Lang said before that he was afraid that someone might take advantage of her jade pendant, but now he is aggressively targeting Xia Weiwei.

 Chapter 610

    Xia Weiwei was stunned and then laughed. She didn''t mean to tangle with Xu lang. Xu Lang seems honest and honest, but he is also a very deep master of the city. Since Xia Chunqiu can let him come to testify with the jade pendant that she broke into qiuluo Palace last night, she must have her own intention.


    It seems that no matter whether she admits it or not, she will do good for Xia Chunqiu. In the end, she will not let go. But now Xia Weiwei can only secretly scold herself for carelessness. Last night, she was only obsessed with flower mania and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "So what does Lord Xu mean? The palace has already said that this jade pendant was lost a few days ago. It''s because the palace knows that it''s the emperor''s intention that it''s trying to find it. I don''t want to mention it. It''s just that I''m afraid of the emperor''s blame. That''s why Xu Da says that it''s the palace that broke into qiuluo Palace at night? Is there something missing from my aunt''s palace that makes you so nervous? "


    Xia Weiwei looks at Xu Lang with a smile on her face. She doesn''t call him her uncle. She not only calls Xu Lang from the cost palace, but also calls him Mr. Xu. Xia Weiwei''s actions surprised Xu Lang.


    Looking at the number of emperors and queens of the northern Liang Dynasty, Xia Weiwei''s face is also incredible. In the eyes of the public, Xia Weiwei is not weak and incompetent, but she is also indifferent to the world, and she is not good at interpersonal communication. Today, she can force Xu Lang back so aggressively. How can she not surprise everyone.


    Xu Lang was stunned for a long time. He watched Xia Weiwei unconsciously touch the word Wei in the middle of the jade plate. He didn''t know what she was thinking. However, Xu Lang was a little uneasy. After all, there was nothing missing in qiuluo palace. It was really a fuss to come and "complain" to the emperor of northern Liang.


    After all, even if Xia Weiwei really did it, she only said that she was a playful person for a while, and the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty would only pretend to scold her a few words, and then the matter passed like this. Xia Chunqiu really didn''t think about it.


    "The minister is guilty of death, but today his Royal Highness has heard of an outsider in the autumn palace. There is a moment of anxiety. But the royal highness and the minister are not worried about what is wrong with the palace of the autumn. But they are afraid that they will jeopardize the safety of your majesty and the masters of the harem. If you know that the princess is the princess, then the princess will be less worried, but if it is not the princess, Then it''s time to make a good investigation. After all, it''s not to be underestimated that you can be so bold in the palace. "


    Xia Weiwei sneers in her heart. When Xu Lang sees something wrong, he turns the matter to the safety of the emperor and the imperial palace of the northern Liang Dynasty. In this way, the gaffe is not so simple. Sure enough, Xu Lang doesn''t look so modest.


    I don''t know whether it is because of the subtle influence of Xia Chunqiu, or whether he is just like this. At this time, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty seemed to think that what Xu Lang said was reasonable, and his face was even more heavy.


    "It seems that Mr. Xu''s words are a little serious. The man in black you said seems to have gone straight to qiuluo palace. Why should Mr. Xu say it so seriously? Is there something that can''t be shown in qiuluo palace, aunt? That''s why aunt and Mr. Xu are so nervous."


    Xu Lang made a concession, but Xia Weiwei is not so easy to deal with. If the importance of this matter develops in accordance with Xu Lang''s words, it will certainly cause a great disturbance in the harem.


    Xia Weiwei is not worried that she can find the person she wants according to the fingerprints in this era as in modern times, but they are in a hurry. Now she even comes out with the jade pendant. She can''t guarantee whether it will be seen by people. In that case, she may not be able to find Xia Liangchen''s head.


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was not happy, and the empress was also worried. This morning, I listened to the two of them chatting. You and I were talking about these nihilistic things. How could the emperor of the northern Liang be happy.


    "Well, well, I know about it. Since no one was injured and no property was lost, there''s no need to make such a fuss about it. Isn''t Gu Changjun in the palace these days? I''ll leave it to him to check. I''ll report it back half a month later. OK, you all go down. I have a lot of business to deal with."


    Emperor Beiliang impatiently waved his hand and motioned them to step down. Xu Lang seemed to want to say something, but when he looked up, he saw the queen standing behind the emperor and gently shook his head, indicating that he could not say more. Although Xu Lang was unwilling, he knew that he could not offend Longyan at this time and left Xiuwen hall bitterly.


    When Xu Lang goes out, Xia Weiwei doesn''t go far. It seems that she deliberately slows down. Xu Lang catches up with her step by step. "Princess, stay..." Xia Weiwei stops and looks back at Xu Lang.


    "When the minister enters the palace today, the princess has a brief account of his princess''s heart. After all, the princess can hardly be avoided. If the princess is afraid of her Majesty''s blaming, then your majesty is not there. Can the princess tell the minister whether he was in the autumn Palace last night?"


    Xu Lang is waiting for Xia Weiwei''s answer seriously. Xia Weiwei doesn''t know why Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu want her to admit that she did go to qiuluo Palace last night, but things have come to this point. How can she fulfill their wishes.


    Xia Weiwei gently smile, today''s sun is really good, but the dark corner of the palace, even if the sun is good, there will be no place to shine¡° Mr. Xu joked. His father did not give it all to general Gu. In the future, there will be a conclusion. General Gu will definitely investigate whether our palace has really entered the qiuluo palace. " Xu Lang''s face is not good-looking. At present, Xia Weiwei refuses to admit that she has entered qiuluo palace. No matter how reluctant he is, there is no way. She is a princess. He can''t surpass her identity¡° Well, today''s sun is really good. We are going to the imperial garden to enjoy the flowers. After all, last year''s flowers are not as beautiful as this year''s. It''s a pity that my aunt is still forbidden. Otherwise, we will have a companion. Mr. Xu, if you have nothing to do, please go back! " Xia Weiwei takes a meaningful look at Xu Lang, then turns around and leaves Xiuwen hall. Xu Lang looks at Xia Weiwei''s delicate figure, with mixed feelings in his heart. The implication of Xia Weiwei is very obvious. Although Xia Chunqiu is also the eldest princess, it''s all the affairs of the previous dynasty after all. The palace is the Lord of today, and Xia Weiwei is the princess of today, Naturally, the status is much more noble than that of Xia and Chunqiu. Therefore, no matter what the final result of this matter is, as long as Xia Weiwei talks, the result of this matter will develop as he wants. And through Xia Weiwei''s reminder, Xu Lang thinks that with such a disturbance this morning, the lifting of the ban in Xia Chunqiu will be far away. Xu Lang hate hate to see Xia Weiwei away, the heart of hate is more and more intense, the palace is full of those infighting, now even a once so humble little girl has become such a glib, I''m afraid the future is not easy to go. Today, I come to Xiuwen hall to ban Xia Chunqiu and to test Xia Weiwei. After this test, Xu Lang is convinced that Xia Chunqiu said that the change of this little girl is too big. Their plan can never be destroyed by this little girl.

 Chapter 611

    Xia Weiwei left Xiuwen hall and went all the way back to Qingxin hall. Today''s affair is indeed dangerous, but in the end, the emperor of Beiliang handed it over to Gu Changjun. No matter what, Gu Changjun would not betray her. It''s just that the thing Xia Weiwei worried about, such as this, was handed over to Gu Changjun, which was a fruitless thing, I don''t know how he should explain to Emperor Beiliang.


    Just as Xia Weiwei was helpless and worried about Gu Changjun, the imperial edict of emperor Beiliang arrived at Yongning palace. It was Gao Xiang, the eunuch general who was trusted by Emperor Beiliang.


    "The emperor has a decree. Last night, a mysterious man in black broke into qiuluo palace, and the people in the back palace were worried. I was very angry. Since then, Gu Changjun has started to investigate the matter. Half a month later, he will report the result to me. I''m here."


    Gu Changjun was surprised. Last night''s story seems to have spread to Emperor Beiliang, but he also knows that emperor Beiliang didn''t know that it was him and Xia Weiwei who did it. If he knows, today Gao Xiang is afraid to bring him to Xiuwen hall to ask for a crime, instead of declaring that he should investigate it.


    So Gu Changjun took the imperial edict without changing his face and asked Gao Xiang what happened in Xiuwen hall this morning. At least he should know more about it. In this way, he gave the emperor a bad result half a month later.


    With a long sigh, Gao Xiang tells Gu Changjun about Xu Lang''s coming to court this morning with Xia Weiwei''s jade pendant. Gu Changjun frowns slightly, and the incident has spread to the other side of Xia Chunqiu so quickly. However, according to this situation, Xu Lang''s coming today is not just about last night''s incident, I''m afraid I want to take this rare opportunity to let the emperor of Beiliang lift the ban of Xia Chunqiu. In this way, the concubine who was dormant around the emperor of Beiliang didn''t play any role.


    After sending Gao Xiang away, Gu Changjun went to see him in the dry hall. The situation of Xia Wei Wei at the moment was not very good. Although she had already picked herself out, but because of that piece of jade, Xu Lang''s suspicion on her would not be eliminated because of her own excuse. It was not clear that there was Xia Chunqiu''s eyeliner in the palace near the hall of Qingxin hall. If he went forward with a hasty trade, he would not be able to see it. It''s bound to bring trouble to Xavier.


    In that case, her previous defense would be self defeating, so it would be better for him to discuss with Xia Liangchen in advance. After all, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty handed over the matter to him for investigation, which is bound to have no doubt about him.


    In Qianshou hall, Xia Liangchen''s information is blocked. No one will take the initiative to inform him of the information in the palace. He doesn''t know about it until Gu Changjun comes to find him.


    Xia Liangchen frowned. He thought it was over. Since those people didn''t find anyone, there was no follow-up. After all, there was nothing missing in qiuluo palace. Who ever thought that Xia Weiwei''s jade pendant would fall there.


    Gu Changjun tells Xia Liangchen the whole story in the hope that he can come up with an idea. Although Xia Liangchen has been in the palace for so many years, he doesn''t know about Xia Chunqiu and Xu lang. now he''s not sure what they want to do. But since the emperor of northern Liang has made a decree, he must give an explanation.


    Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun spent a long time together in Qianshou hall. After Gu Changjun left Qianshou hall, he seemed to be relaxed.


    At night, Qianshou hall was as quiet as ever. In the main hall, Xia Liangchen was still reading at his desk. A black figure came in quietly from the back window, bringing only a cool wind. Before Xia Liangchen looked up, he knew who was coming.


    "Because of the qiuluo palace these days, the imperial guards in the palace are more and more cautious. If there is nothing important, don''t come here. Now is the time of great importance. Don''t let small things lose big ones."


    Xia Liangchen wrote some notes beside the book and spoke coldly. The black figure was speechless for a moment. She also knew that the imperial guards in the palace were more strict these days, but today''s events forced her to take a risk.


    After a long time, her voice was hoarse. "I know the situation is a little tense, but your highness should know his identity. Why is it not good to be so indifferent before? Why do you have to be involved in the royal family of Beiliang? In this way, your highness will be conspicuous. In that way, our plan will not be exposed to others?"


    This woman seems to be a little excited, but she tries her best to control her emotions. After all, the man in front of her is not only the prince of Dayu, but also plays an important role in her heart.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t speak. A moment later, he put down his pen and looked up at the woman in black standing in front of him. Suddenly, he laughed. He was not surprised that his actions would be known by her. What''s more, he was not surprised that his ideas for Gu Changjun would lead to her questioning.


    Xia Liangchen''s unknown smile puzzled the woman. She looked at Xia Liangchen, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    "Today''s matter is just to follow the trend, not as serious as you said. Moreover, it involves the princess. If I know it later, whether it''s human feelings or trust, we can make use of the princess. If we can get the princess''s help in the royal family of Beiliang, Then we are not as powerful as a tiger. We have a better chance of winning. "


    Xia Liangchen''s tone is still cold, but the woman frowns slightly. His meaning is very clear, that is to say, what she is doing now is just to win Xia Weiwei''s trust, but she can''t help asking him, is all this really just to use Xia Weiwei? However, she didn''t ask because of her current status and the fact that they couldn''t tolerate half of their feelings¡° OK, I see. Your highness, just be careful. Five days later, it will be the year-old tribute day of Dayu. At that time, I will try to contact the emissary. If your highness can find an opportunity, it will be the best, but you should be careful. " Xia Liangchen nodded slightly, indicating that he already knew. When he raised his eyes, the woman in front of him had already disappeared, leaving a faint fragrance in the room. Three days later, Gu Changjun dealt with the matter properly. In order to calm the uneasiness of the palace, the emperor told the palace about it. The story of qiuluo palace was originally because two guards of Gu Changjun''s imperial guards were curious about qiuluo palace. They wanted to find out while it was dark, but they didn''t think about it. Before they went deep into qiuluo palace, they were found out. Later, after hearing that the princess was involved in the story, they took the initiative to find Gu Changjun. Taking care of Gu Changjun''s face, the emperor of northern Liang suspended the two imperial guards and punished them for half a year. In a few days, the matter was over. Gu Changjun took the imperial edict and breathed a long sigh. No matter whether Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu were satisfied with the result, they would never come to the palace again to ask for a statement. After all, under the imperial edict of the northern Liang emperor, there would be no room for maneuver. If Xu Lang had any questions at this time, Then it must be refuting the face of emperor Beiliang. At this moment, they are not so stupid. After Xu Lang pacifies the two, he suddenly remembers that day when he went to Qianshou hall to discuss with Xia Liangchen about this. Because Xia Liangchen''s identity is embarrassing, he would never participate in the royal family, but he didn''t show the slightest indifference that day. Gu Changjun doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 612

    When Gu Changjun went to Qianshou Hall three days ago to discuss this matter with Xia Liangchen, Xia Liangchen asked him to keep quiet at that time. After all, since the northern Liang emperor had handed it over to him, the potential meaning was not a clear result.


    So Xia Liangchen let Gu Changjun don''t need how strict to trace this matter, Gu Changjun still remember at that time Xia Liangchen low eyebrow smile, seems to know everything in the heart.


    He always said in a calm voice: "there is no need to think about this matter. How can your majesty not know that you and the princess have always been friends. Since you have given this matter to you, you must believe in the princess. It''s just for the sake of making an appearance to Lord Xu and the eldest princess. In this way, Naturally, you don''t have to go to so much trouble to investigate the matter. "


    Gu Changjun thinks that Xia Liangchen''s words are reasonable, but even if he knows that things are much simpler, he also knows the real intention of emperor Beiliang, but the imperial edict of emperor Beiliang has also been issued, and finally he has to be explained?


    Xia Liangchen seems to have guessed what Gu Changjun thinks in his heart, and then tells Gu Changjun his ideas and suggestions.


    "You don''t have to go to investigate these days. Lord Xu is not in the palace. The eldest princess is forbidden now. There must be no one to monitor whether you really went to investigate this matter. In a few days, you will select two subordinates from the army and bring them to your majesty. They will rush to qiuluo palace while they are in the palace. As for the reason, That is to say, people outside have been talking about the strict security of qiuluo palace, so they are very curious about qiuluo palace. When they are on duty, they break into qiuluo palace and want to find out. But before they go deep, they are discovered by the people inside. Later, when they hear that the princess is involved, they feel uneasy. Then they come to you and tell the truth. "


    Xia Liangchen''s meaning is very obvious. Since the northern Liang emperor''s heart of protecting Gu Changjun is so obvious, he has a clear idea of Gu Changjun''s countermeasures. All this is just for Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu to see it. Naturally, he will not severely punish the people Gu Changjun handed over. In this way, Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu dare not say more, and Xia Weiwei will certainly have no objection, That''s it.


    If Gu Changjun did this, the emperor of northern Liang must have doubts about the reasons of the two imperial guards. People outside are saying that qiuluo palace is heavily guarded. Naturally, the emperor of northern Liang knows something about such things. How can he not think about it properly when Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun make such a fuss.


    If the emperor of northern Liang was suspicious of qiuluo palace, then Xia Chunqiu''s doing so was really throwing a stone at his own feet. On the contrary, the result of Gu Changjun''s investigation was not so important. Even if there were many doubts, there was no need to continue.


    That day, although Gu Changjun didn''t know if everything would develop as Xia Liangchen said, there was no better way now, so he did as Xia Liangchen said.


    It''s just that what''s going on is exactly the same as what Xia Liangchen said. But Gu Changjun is not happy. Xia Liangchen has always been out of the world. Now he''s so sharp. I don''t know if he has any other thoughts in his heart.


    Even though they grew up together, it was just like Xia Liangchen was afraid of the royal family of Beiliang. Although he had the friendship since childhood, he was still worried about his identity. In addition, the scene he saw in Qianshou hall that day, Gu Changjun was very unhappy.


    After Gu Changjun had dealt with the matter and returned to Yongning palace, Gao Xiang once again brought the imperial edict of the northern Liang emperor. Two days later, the day of Dayu''s tribute was coming. Taking advantage of Gu Changjun''s presence in Beijing, the northern Liang emperor handed over the task of greeting the messenger to Gu Changjun.


    Gu Changjun also heard earlier that the annual tribute of Dayu this year is less than half, and the emperor of Beiliang is very angry because of this. For so many years, Dayu''s own power is not strong. Since Xia Liangchen was sent to Beiliang, the seemingly peaceful situation between the two countries has been maintained for a long time, but the sudden change of Dayu, I don''t know what is the plan, South Zhuan there is no movement, also don''t know whether the messenger''s arrival is not good.


    But under the edict, even if Gu Changjun was upset, he could only accept the edict.


    At night, Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei naturally heard about today''s handling of the qiuluo palace. She had to admire Gu Changjun for his good handling of the matter. However, with such a fuss, she could no longer rush to the qiuluo palace. Xia Chunqiu must have seen the qiuluo palace without leaking anything.


    But Xia Weiwei will not be reconciled to this. In the dead of night, Xia Weiwei slips out of Qingxin hall quietly. But for a moment, she doesn''t know whether to go to Xia Liangchen or Gu Changjun. Since last farewell from Qianshou hall, they seem to be in a lot of embarrassment. When she meets Xia Liangchen several times in the imperial garden, Xia Liangchen''s eyes are very cold, Xia Weiwei naturally did not know how to explain it to him, so they had not spoken for several days.


    Today, after hearing the emperor''s treatment of qiuluo palace, she became more and more calm. Then she wanted to find someone to discuss what to do next.


    After thinking about it, Xia Weiwei still decides to go to Yongning palace to find Gu Changjun. She has to think about Xia Liangchen carefully, but it is absolutely impossible to give up.


    Qianshou hall. Gu Changjun doesn''t know why Xia Liangchen came suddenly, but he seems to be in a hurry. Although Beiliang has always been courteous to Xia Liangchen, he also knows that the guard outside Qianshou hall is strict. He doesn''t know why Xia Liangchen came to Yongning palace so late¡° Why did you come back to me so late? " Gu Changjun sent all the servant girls out to pour tea for Xia Liangchen. Xia Liangchen has a faint smile on his face, but he seems to be in a dilemma. After drinking all the tea in the cup, he never says a word. This kind of Xia Liangchen makes Gu Changjun puzzled. They just sat in silence for a long time. Xia Liangchen seemed to think that it was too late. Then he slowly said, "today, I have something to ask general Gu." According to the relationship between the three, except for formal occasions, Xia Liangchen has never called him general Gu so seriously. It seems that he must have something to ask for. Gu Changjun looks at Xia Liangchen, waiting for him to explain what he is asking for¡° Today, I heard that your majesty ordered that the envoys of Dayu who came to offer their tribute two days later were received by general Gu. Therefore, I specially came to ask general Gu if he could take me out to meet those envoys. As you know, I grew up in Beiliang for so many years. I''ve never met people in my hometown, and I don''t even know anything about it. Even if I just met one side, it''s enough. " Xia Liangchen gets up and kneels down to worship Gu Changjun with the formal ceremony of the North beam. Gu Changjun immediately gets up and stops him. He sighs that the news is really fast enough. Unexpectedly, Xia Liangchen gets the news so quickly and asks for help. But Gu Changjun did not dare to accept it rashly. He naturally understood what Xia Liangchen said. Although he held great power, Xia Liangchen was the proton of Dayu. No matter what, he could not have the chance to meet people from Dayu¡° It''s not that I shouldn''t blame you for this. Some time ago, I was very grateful for you to help me solve the problem of qiuluo palace, but... "Gu Changjun looked at Xia Liangchen with some embarrassment," this is just the general envoy of Dayu. What can you do if you see it? If your majesty knows about it, then I''ll be overwhelmed, and I have nothing to do! "

 Chapter 613

    Xia Liangchen has a good idea of Gu Changjun''s reply, so he is not surprised. After all, Gu Changjun is from Beiliang, so he is loyal to Beiliang. Naturally, he will not allow anything that endangers Beiliang. The so-called friendship is only limited to the interests of Beiliang.


    But the reason why Xia Liangchen would do this is also his consideration. He has no influence in Beiliang and no dependence, at least in other people''s eyes. If Gu Changjun refuses him with a strong attitude, he will surely feel that he has nothing to do. If there is any problem in the future, he will not be doubted.


    If he wanted to do something, he would not have disclosed his idea of meeting the ambassador of Dayu in advance. Wouldn''t he have exposed himself to others?


    Naturally, Gu Changjun doesn''t know Xia Liangchen''s thoughts. Looking at Xia Liangchen''s disappointed face, Gu Changjun still can''t bear it. However, as a general of Beiliang, he naturally has to consider the safety of Beiliang. At this time, he absolutely won''t allow anything threatening Beiliang, Even if he knew that with Xia Liangchen''s own strength, he could not do anything great.


    After a long time, Xia Liangchen gets up with a seemingly farfetched smile, and then absently says goodbye to Gu Changjun. In Gu Changjun''s eyes, Xia Liangchen seems to be extremely disappointed. Although Gu Changjun can''t bear it, he still stands firm.


    After seeing off Xia Liangchen, Gu Changjun also began to prepare to meet the envoys. After leaving Yongning palace all the way, Xia Liangchen went straight back to Qianshou hall. Now his goal has been achieved. Today, he just came here to provide more protection for what he will do in the future. He is satisfied with the situation now.


    Tonight''s stars are particularly dazzling. He has seen the stars in Beiliang palace many times. Although the night is so dazzling and beautiful, it is not his destination. I don''t know if the stars in Dayu palace thousands of miles away are also shining like this. Every time people look at the starry sky, Will you remember that another prince was sent to Beiliang as a proton.


    Liangchen, after so many years, he is about to forget the meaning of his name and that he is actually surnamed ye, not Xia.


    Xia Liangchen took back his eyes and hurried back to Qianshou hall. Maybe there will always be a time when the clouds will open and the moon will shine in the future.


    Qingxin hall.


    After Xia Weiwei returned to Qingxin palace, she was a little out of her mind. Today, she went out to look for Gu Changjun, but she never thought that Xia Liangchen was in Yongning palace when she arrived. It seems that they are discussing something.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t know how to face Xia Liangchen in Japan, so she doesn''t go in. But just as she is about to turn around and leave, she hears Gu Changjun''s surprised voice. It seems that Xia Liangchen is giving a big gift to Gu Changjun, so she is curious for a moment. Xia Weiwei secretly leans over the window to listen to the news.


    Later, Xia Weiwei knew why Xia Liangchen was here. She also knew about the fact that the envoys of Dayu came to present their annual tribute. It seemed that this year was a bit tricky. She also knew that the emperor of Beiliang had handed over the task of greeting the envoys to Gu Changjun. Xia Weiwei didn''t know whether it was like this in previous years, but it is like this now.


    So in this way, Xia Liangchen came to Gu Changjun for the envoy of Dayu in a few days. But at last, Gu Changjun refused Xia Liangchen.


    Xia Weiwei naturally doesn''t understand Gu Changjun''s considerations. She thinks that Xia Liangchen has been raised in Beiliang since childhood, and she doesn''t know what Dayu is like. So it''s natural for her to miss her hometown. It''s not easy for Dayu''s envoys to come here this time, so it''s understandable for Xia Liangchen to meet people in her hometown to understand her homesickness.


    But Xia Weiwei doesn''t know why Gu Changjun can''t think of these. Don''t you forget those feelings when you grow up together? Even now, the relationship between Beiliang and Dayu is a bit awkward, but Xia Liangchen has been sent to Beiliang since he was a child. Even if he has any ideas in his heart, what can he do with his own strength?


    Think of here, Xia Weiwei will be a little angry, she thought, since Gu Changjun is not willing to help him, then she has an excuse to approach Xia Liangchen, how to say she is also a princess identity, such a noble identity can be more useful than Gu Changjun, but just meet, such a small thing she can still do.


    Maybe because she helped Xia Liangchen, and then Xia Liangchen''s sense of distance and estrangement to her faded, and she will gradually have a good impression on her in the future. In this way, it''s just around the corner to take Xia Liangchen back to her in the future?


    Moreover, Xia Liangchen is the proton sent by Dayu. After so many years, his feelings for Dayu are also very few. I can''t say that he was cold to Dayu because he was sent here. In this way, if she can make Xia Liangchen fall in love with her in the future, he will stay in Beiliang for her sake. In that case, all this is not a problem.


    Xia Weiwei is lying on the bed with a bigger and bigger smile at the corner of her mouth. She is immersed in her imagination of the future and can''t extricate herself. She must find a way to do it tomorrow. This is the beginning of all the bad things in the future.


    The next day, after Xia Weiwei wakes up, she goes to Yongkang palace to have a rest. At this time, the concubines who have asked for a rest have already left. When Xia Weiwei goes, the queen is lazily resting on the top of the imperial concubine. Xia Weiwei''s investigation of Xia Chunqiu has been delayed for a few days because of the qiuluo palace. Xia Weiwei, the concubine who never knew her identity, did not ask the queen again for fear that she might be suspected by the queen. In recent days, she also came to salute peacefully and did not mention other things. She wanted to wait until the news was over and make an investigation of qiuluo palace, At least they must go in and have a look at the dark room or secret room they found before. However, the most urgent thing now is Xia Liangchen''s going out of the palace. Xia Liangchen''s identity is sensitive. I''m afraid he hasn''t been out of the palace for so many years. Just look at the guards in front of his palace¡° Mother, my son is late again today. Mother won''t blame me Xia Weiwei quietly took the fan from the servant girl behind the queen to fan the queen. The weather in midsummer is still very hot. The queen put down her book and straightened up. She looked at Xia Weiwei in disgust. Seeing her flattering appearance, the queen chuckled. Since she recovered from the disease, she felt that Xia Weiwei seemed to be a different person. She began to slowly change into a normal daughter''s family. From time to time, she would play coquetry with her, and would stay in bed. The number of times she laughed was much more than before. She was not as indifferent as before. Although the queen didn''t know why, she liked Xia Weiwei very much now¡° You are becoming more and more lazy these days. I don''t know if your father will scold you when he knows about it. These days, your body is getting better and it''s time to practice martial arts with Changjun. " Xia Weiwei put down her fan and sat beside the queen. She was not interested in those martial arts. Fortunately, the real princess didn''t take all the martial arts with her. But it would be hard for her to practice martial arts every day. Xia Weiwei perfunctorily said to the queen, "if the father scolds, it''s still the mother. The children are not afraid. But these days, the father seems to be very busy, but what''s important in the court?"

 Chapter 614

    Xia Weiwei seems to just ask casually, and the queen doesn''t doubt her intention. After hearing what Xia Weiwei said, the queen seems to have a light melancholy on her face, and then sighs slightly.


    In recent days, there has been a lot of rumors about the tribute of Dayu in the palace. Because of this, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has not stayed at the imperial concubine''s place. Xia Weiwei asked the empress to see if she could get some information about the envoy of Dayu from the empress in advance. In this case, if she really wanted to help Xia Liangchen to see the envoy, At least there are some directions and news.


    "Your father has been very busy these days because of this year''s tribute. How can he have time to come to Yongkang palace? There''s no news from Nanzhuan, but it''s true that the tribute is less than half. In recent days, your father announced several ministers to come to discuss this matter, but the envoys of Dayu will arrive tomorrow. I don''t know if there''s any countermeasures."


    Xia Weiwei frowns slightly, and the empress''s worry. Xia Weiwei also knows. She has been crossing Beiliang for some time, and naturally understands Beiliang''s current situation.


    At present, the whole world is in a tripartite confrontation. Because the war of the past few years was full of grief and the people were in dire straits. Later, after many years of war, the emperors of the Three Kingdoms consumed too much of their troops and national treasury. If the war continued like this, they were afraid that the whole world would be destroyed. However, Dayu sent people to make peace. Nanzhuan and Beiliang were naturally willing to make peace in such a situation, So naturally, an agreement was reached.


    The territory of Nanzhuan and Beiliang was rich, and Dayu was the weakest of the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, the emperor of Dayu promised to pay some gold and silver treasures, pearls and jades, as well as special precious porcelain of Dayu every year to ensure that there would be no war between the Three Kingdoms.


    Since Nanzhuan''s new monarch took over the throne, Dayu changed Nanzhuan''s Sui Gong from jade to beauty. Because Nanzhuan''s monarch was lustful, day after day, year after year, the situation of the Three Kingdoms was formed. There was no more war in the world. Many years ago, Dayu sent his newborn prince, Liangchen, to Beiliang as a proton, To show their sincerity.


    However, this year, the situation of harmony and happiness has changed subtly. Dayu changed the number of Sui Gong to Beiliang, and abruptly reduced by 50%. But if the number of Sui Gong to Nanzhuan was also reduced, the emperor of Beiliang would not be so angry. But Dayu didn''t know what kind of thoughts he had. The number of Sui Gong to Nanzhuan was not reduced, And there was a trend of aggravation, which made the emperor very angry.


    It seems that they don''t want such a peaceful situation for so many years. But if the emperor of the northern Liang started to fight because of this, then there is no reason for Nan Zhuan to agree. Because of the attitude of Da Yu, Nan Zhuan''s best attitude is to sit back and ignore, But the worst plan is that they will help Dayu because of Dayu''s kindness. Then Beiliang will be in a rather embarrassing situation. If the war starts one day, then Beiliang will not have a good result.


    Naturally, Dayu will only do so after considering this level.


    Xia Weiwei can''t help but wonder if Dayu is dissatisfied with the current situation, so she comes up with such an approach. However, she has to admit that Dayu''s approach is really superior to others, which has put Beiliang into an embarrassing situation.


    But these have nothing to do with Xia Weiwei. Even if one day the two countries really go to war, then the troops of Beiliang will not be defeated all of a sudden, and the emperor of Beiliang will not let the war happen just because of Suigong.


    What she is thinking about now is how to take Xia Liangchen out of the palace and meet the envoys of Dayu. In Xia Weiwei''s concept, she naturally doesn''t think that Xia Liangchen is just meeting the people in her hometown. What threat will it pose to Beiliang.


    "It''s really too much for Dayu to do this. There has never been any change in the matter of Sui Gong over the years. How can they say that the change has changed? Besides, there is Xia Liangchen as a proton in Beiliang. They don''t think about Xia Liangchen at all when they do this?"


    Xia Weiwei deliberately pretends to be confused, that is, she wants to test what Xia Liangchen looks like in the eyes of the queen, or once the two countries have the worst plan for this year''s tribute, where Xia Liangchen will be placed.


    The empress frowns and looks at Xia Weiwei. Her eyes are ambiguous, and then she is worried. In fact, when Xia Weiwei seems to have inadvertently talked about the Suigong of Dayu, the empress already knows her purpose. Now that she is worried about Xia Liangchen, the mind of her little daughter''s family is revealed. How can the empress not know her mind.


    Xia Weiwei has never asked about the affairs of the harem, let alone the government, so the purpose of his trip must be for Xia Liangchen. Regardless of Xia Liangchen''s identity, he is really excellent in all aspects, modest and polite, gentle as jade, calm and handsome. Even though they have been raised as protons in the royal family of Beiliang for so many years, there is not a trace of haze. On the contrary, they are full of money during their time in Beiliang.


    If there is such a candidate to be Xia Weiwei''s future son-in-law, it would be better, but the key is Xia Liangchen''s identity. He is the proton sent by Dayu. No matter how excellent he is, he can''t be the only princess''s son-in-law in Beiliang.


    So where should Xia Weiwei''s deep feelings be in the future? The queen is worried. She is from the past. She is in the royal family. Her fate is not in her own hands, let alone her feelings¡° Liangchen is a very good boy. He has suffered a lot in Beiliang for so many years. If there is any action in this case, the first one who is afraid to be involved must be him, because no matter how good his identity is, he can''t become a Beiliang person. " The Queen looks at Xia Weiwei meaningfully. Xia Weiwei is slightly stunned and then understands the meaning of the queen. She is surprised. It seems that the queen has seen some unknown ideas in her new book, so she reminds her intentionally or unconsciously. Xia Weiwei laughs dryly and then turns the topic aside. They chat about some interesting things in the palace, and never mention any topic about Dayu and Xia Liangchen. In this regard, after Xia Weiwei talked with the queen absently for a long time, Gaoxiang, the eunuch next to the emperor of Beiliang, reported that tomorrow was the time for Dayu to pay tribute. This time, along with the envoys, there was a princess of Dayu royal family. The emperor of Beiliang asked the queen to arrange the residence of the princess. The empress frowned. A few years ago, there was no precedent for the princess to come with the envoys. This year, she not only lost 50% of the year-old tribute, but also brought the princess here. What''s the meaning of this time in Dayu? Although the empress didn''t understand the meaning of it, she still took the matter down. When the princess of Dayu came, she couldn''t let her live among the people. Fortunately, it was only a few days. It wouldn''t be any trouble to arrange more people. Xia Weiwei took advantage of the Queen''s arrangement to say goodbye to the queen. She didn''t expect to get such important news today. Before that, she wanted Xia Liangchen to meet the envoy of Dayu. Unexpectedly, even the Royal princesses came. It would be really wonderful if Xia Liangchen could meet her sister or sister. Xia Weiwei happily went back to Qingxin hall. No matter what the queen thought, as long as Xia Liangchen was attracted to her, these are not problems, and they will be solved in the future.

 Chapter 615

    Xu is Xia Weiwei, because she was too happy with the news she just got, and she naturally walked a lot faster. She didn''t notice the Queen''s deep eyes behind her.


    Xiuwen hall.


    Kong Siyue, the female official, kneels down in front of the desk of the northern Liang emperor with a dignified face. She is the female official of the northern Liang emperor and is responsible for investigating cases, sorting out internal affairs and astrology. Today, she goes to face the emperor because the astrology was different last night, so she specially came to Xiuwen hall to report the matter to the northern Liang emperor.


    "Emperor, I watched the stars last night and found that the star of crape myrtle was suddenly brilliant, but it was only a moment later, and then it was dark. Then I found that there was an influx of foreign stars around the star, because the star was close, which made the star lose its luster."


    Kong Siyue''s face was heavy. He told the emperor of Beiliang about his celestial phenomena. Beiliang believed in the theory of astrology. In his early years, Kong Siyue was the only disciple of nanquezi, the first astrologer of Beiliang. Therefore, the emperor of Beiliang paid special attention to Kong Siyue and promoted her to a female official. This was the first female official in all ages, Although the position can not be divided into three grades, it is a supreme glory.


    When Emperor Beiliang heard what Kong Siyue said, there was a flash of fear in his eyes. Since he ascended the throne, this celestial phenomenon has always been a good omen. It was the first time that he heard about the collision, so he was at a loss.


    "Then, in your opinion, how to resolve this situation? I don''t know what the implication of this celestial phenomenon is." After pondering for a moment, Emperor Beiliang asked Kong Siyue.


    Kong Siyue was silent for a long time, and the expression on her face made the emperor of northern Liang have no bottom in his heart. These days, because of the old tribute of Dayu, he was already very busy. Now there is the matter of star collision, and the emperor of northern Liang is really at a loss.


    "I''ve heard that the envoy of Dayu is going to present his annual tribute. I also know that tomorrow is the time for the envoy of Dayu to enter the palace. Besides several envoys, there is also a princess of Dayu. I think it must be because the princess''s main star collides with his majesty, which makes his Majesty''s main star lose its luster."


    After hearing Kong Siyue''s words, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty frowned more tightly. Although the number of year-old tribute was reduced, a princess came. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty did not think about the singing of Dayu, but heard that the princess had a collision with her master star.


    If you take the princess in, it will affect his fortune. If something bad happens again, it will not be worth the loss. But if you don''t take the princess into the palace, no matter whether there is a year''s tribute missing in Dayu, Beiliang is the first to lose the courtesy. I''m afraid that it will be criticized by people all over the world in the future.


    Although the current world is divided by the Three Kingdoms, and the power of Beiliang is as strong as ever, in recent years, Nanzhuan is also eyeing Beiliang, and it is difficult to guarantee that the tribute of several years is not a hint of Dayu in Beiliang, or a demonstration. The friendship between Da Yu and Nan Zhuan in the past few years is obvious to all. If Bei Liang is the first to lose his courtesy, it will become the fuse of chaos in the future.


    The emperor of northern Liang is in a dilemma. If the main star collides, there must be bad luck. However, if we follow the heaven, we can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. As a monarch of a country, we can''t let it happen.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The celestial phenomena are different, but the current events are reversed. It''s not clear whether the images of last night''s stars are the same as those of last night. Therefore, there is no room for maneuver. When I checked the celestial phenomena last night, I found that your Majesty''s main star seems to have a tendency of turning back. If there is a collision between the princess of Dayu and Her Majesty''s, it''s not convenient to connect the princess to the palace for the time being. In a few days, if your Majesty''s main star is shining again, it''s bound to resolve all those conflicts. Although the princess from Dayu has a noble status, how can she compare with his Majesty''s ninth five year plan? She has been covered up for only a few days. "


    After hearing what Kong Siyue said next, the northern Liang emperor''s expression eased a little. If the celestial phenomena could disperse by themselves in a few days, it would not be a loss of etiquette to connect the princess of Dayu to the Imperial Palace in a few days.


    Kong Siyue saw that Beiliang emperor seemed to have an idea, and his face was not as dignified as before, so he got up and left. After Kong Siyue left, Beiliang emperor immediately announced Gu Changjun into Xiuwen hall. At present, the envoys of Dayu must have entered Beiliang, and they will arrive at the imperial capital tomorrow. If they can''t be arranged in the Imperial Palace at the first time, Then we should arrange the envoys of Dayu in the palace before that.


    After all, if you can''t arrange the princess in the palace, then you can''t find a place at will in the imperial capital. In this way, it''s the most suitable palace in the suburb of the imperial capital.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t stay long in Qingxin palace, so she got up and went to Yongning palace. But she was told by the maids in Yongning palace that Gu Changjun had just left the palace. Xia Weiwei asked what was the matter.


    The palace maid told Xia Weiwei that the emperor of Beiliang had just ordered Gu Changjun to meet the envoys of Dayu one day in advance, but instead of taking them to the Imperial Palace, they were going to the palace in the suburbs. Therefore, Gu Changjun had to go to the palace one day in advance to arrange many things.


    Xia Weiwei has some differences. Just when she was in Yongkang palace, she heard Gao Xiang clearly say that the emperor of Beiliang asked the empress to arrange Princess Dayu''s residence and a degree. Why did she suddenly arrange it in the palace.


    However, Xia Weiwei thinks that when Princess Dayu comes, she has the idea to arrange for Xia Liangchen to meet the princess. But if the princess is arranged in the palace, one is the prince sent by Dayu as a proton, and the other is the noble princess of Dayu. No matter whether her identity is different or not, they are all from Dayu, and the current situation is embarrassing, It''s hard to avoid what news the princess will bring to Xia Liangchen.


    The emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty will naturally think of all these things that she can think of. In particular, Gu Changjun will naturally send more people out to protect their safety in name, but actually to prevent them from meeting each other. At that time, even if she is a princess, there is no way to bring Xia Liangchen into Princess Dayu''s residence for them to meet. But if the princess does not enter the palace, but is in the palace, then things will be much easier to do. Even if Gu Changjun has too many hands, he will not transfer the forbidden army out of the palace for the safety of Princess Dayu. In this way, the guard of the palace was relatively loose. As long as you can take Xia Liangchen out of the palace, it''s much easier to enter the palace. Xia Weiwei smiles, which is good news for her. However, she still can''t tell Xia Liangchen what she thinks. If she does, it needs careful planning. There are still two days and one night before the princess can settle down. She must take advantage of this time to think of a careful plan. I don''t know, while she is pondering over the issue of going out of the palace, someone has already started to plan it. It''s night, Qianshou hall. Xia Liangchen has not yet gone to sleep. He knows that many things have happened today, and the envoys of Dayu are coming soon. Someone must come to Qianshou hall today. Sure enough, not long after, a dark shadow flashed past the window of the main hall of Qianshou hall. Then, in front of Xia Liangchen''s desk stood a slim woman in a nightgown¡° Your highness, tomorrow the princess will live in the palace in the suburb. The guard there will be a little relaxed. We will take this opportunity to get out of the palace, and then we can meet the princess in the palace. " This woman''s voice sounds to have uncontrollable excitement, Xia Liangchen did not say much, slightly nodded his head to indicate that he already knew, he is not impatient appearance, neither how happy, also not how excited.

 Chapter 616

    In the final analysis, Xia Liangchen knows that he is only a prince, and his fate is not in the hands of others. This time, Da Yu sends all the princesses, and she is so eager to arrange his meeting with the princess. It must be that Da Yu has some important instructions.


    The woman in black didn''t seem to be very happy when she saw Xia Liangchen. She answered coldly. She was different. She was trapped in Beiliang these years. Although she tried every means to get in touch with the people in Dayu, there was no substantial progress. The instructions given by the emperor of Dayu had been waiting. But after waiting for so many years, she was trapped in Beiliang, At present, the emperor of Dayu is old, and the situation is not as simple as it seems. As the prince of Dayu, Xia Liangchen is naturally likely to succeed.


    At present, we must take advantage of Dayu''s throne before the famous flower has its owner. But Xia Liangchen''s biological mother has no influence in Dayu. Early years ago, because Xia Liangchen was sent to Beiliang as a proton, her biological mother was heartbroken and bedridden for a long time. After that, Dayu''s emperor''s love for her gradually decreased. For so many years now, she is just a concubine.


    But these women in black don''t dare to tell Xia Liangchen. Now Dayu has sent all the princesses to Beiliang, so there must be something to do. But if Xia Liangchen''s attitude is negative, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth. The women in black don''t know which Princess they sent, but the battle is so big, there must be some important news to pass.


    "Your Highness, if it goes well this time, our years of forbearance will not be in vain. Now it''s just up to your majesty to say." Between the words of the woman in black is still the joy that can''t be hidden, as if she didn''t mind the coldness of Xia Liangchen.


    "These days are just the time when the affairs in the palace are very complicated. Whether it is in the palace or outside the palace, the guard must be very strict. You must not act rashly. If you are noticed, let alone so many years of forbearance, I''m afraid there will be no room for you to get ahead in the future. Princes and princes are just tools used by people. Well, I''m tired. You can go. If everything is arranged, let me know. "


    Xia Liangchen laughs at himself, and then gives an order to leave. The woman in black seems to have something to say. Seeing Xia Liangchen''s self pity, she feels sad, but she doesn''t know what to say. After standing for a while, she gets up and leaves. She silently vowed that one day she would let Xia Liangchen know that it was all worth it.


    The next day, Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei thought for a night, but still didn''t think of any specific way to come, but in this morning Lingxi inadvertently a word is let her enlighten.


    When Lingxi was tidying her clothes, she murmured unconsciously, "Lord Ning will come back in a few days. The princess and the Lord are both men of military power, but the princess is more and more like a girl because of this disease. I don''t know if the Lord will be surprised when she comes back."


    Lingxi is because Xia Weiwei''s clothes are more and more bright and gorgeous, so she casually teases her, which makes Xia Weiwei remember all of a sudden. How can she forget that the real princess Xia Weiwei was a real female general, and the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty always regarded her as a man, Therefore, after she just came of age, she handed over all the military power of Qingyang army to her. Xia Weiwei had seen that talisman.


    Before that, Xia Weiwei had been complaining about how the princess she crossed was so "different" and even practiced martial arts. She didn''t want to be a girl, but now she thinks that maybe it can help her.


    Then Xia Weiwei changed her clothes and went straight to Xiuwen hall to ask the emperor for permission. She only said that she had been recuperating in the palace since she got well, and she had never left the palace to go to the barracks. Her martial arts were unfamiliar, and even the soldiers were afraid that they would lose their usual morale, Therefore, after these days of cultivation, her body has not been seriously affected. Today, I want to go out of the palace and go to the barracks. Qingyang army has always been strict in the management of the army, so I must not miss something because of her body.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t know whether her words are right or not, but in the novels she read before, military generals generally say so.


    And this is the time when the northern Liang emperor is particularly worried. It is absolutely impossible for the army to have any problems. Sure enough, not long after Xia Weiwei asked for permission, the northern Liang emperor approved her idea.


    Xia Weiwei is naturally very happy, so when she returns to Qingxin hall, she immediately asks Lingxi to pack up. This time when she goes out of the palace, she naturally wants to take Lingxi with her. According to her understanding of Lingxi these days, she naturally knows that Lingxi is not an ordinary person. Therefore, if there is something she doesn''t know, Lingxi can help her.


    Now that everything is ready on her side, Xia Liangchen is next. After thinking about it, Xia Weiwei doesn''t have a suitable way to take Xia Liangchen out. In the end, she can only decide to take risks.


    When she asked for permission from emperor Beiliang, she said that she would go out of the palace tonight in order to take advantage of the night to take Xia Liangchen out. While she was packing by Lingxi, Xia Weiwei sneaked into Qianshou hall. Gu Changjun was not in the palace these days, and Xia Liangchen, as a proton, could not walk around at will. Therefore, it would not arouse people''s suspicion that he did not go out of Qianshou hall for several days.


    Xia Weiwei sneaks in from the secret door that Xia Liangchen sent her out last time. It''s time for a nap. Besides cicadas, the courtyard of Qianshou hall is quiet. It''s time for the guards to change shifts. Therefore, Xia Weiwei won''t worry about being discovered. Xia Weiwei walked into the main hall of Qianshou hall unimpeded. In the bedroom, Xia Weiwei saw Xia Liangchen sleeping peacefully on the bed. He was sleeping peacefully, but it didn''t seem to be very stable. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Xia Weiwei walked to the front of Qianshou hall lightly. She was in a trance when she saw such a harmless Xia Liangchen. Since she passed through Beiliang, every time she saw Xia Liangchen, she looked like a light cloud, and after those two times, Xia Liangchen''s attitude seemed to be more and more indifferent to her. Xia Weiwei never seemed to see such unprepared Xia Liangchen. She always thought that Yang Yang''s previous life was too arrogant, You know, in modern times, Yang Yang chased her first. How did she go through the past life? She chased her back. This kind of Xia Liangchen almost makes Xia Weiwei crazy. He doesn''t even know when Xia Liangchen wakes up. Xia Liangchen always sleeps lightly. During his years in Beiliang, he never sleeps deeply one day. When he takes a nap, he feels that there seems to be something moving around him. Although Xia Weiwei''s action is very light, he still opens his eyes. In his eyes, he saw Xia Weiwei standing beside his bed in a daze. There was no hidden emotion in her beautiful eyes, which made Xia Liangchen''s brow wrinkle deeper. I don''t know what Xia Weiwei is thinking. She doesn''t even know that she has woken up. Xia Liangchen moves to the side of the bed, and then sits up from the bed. Her eyes recover the coldness of Su RI again¡° I don''t know what happened when the princess came here. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance. It''s time to take a nap. I don''t know what happened when the princess came here. It''s a shame for me not to let my servant report it. " Xia Liangchen wanted to get out of bed, but Xia Weiwei was beside the bed, so she took the lead in making a sound to let Xia Weiwei come back to God.

 Chapter 617

    Xia Weiwei was embarrassed when she saw that Xia Liangchen''s eyes had returned to Qingming, and she had sat up straight on the bed. She blushed slightly, stood up straight, coughed, and covered up her embarrassment of being caught on the spot. Xia Liangchen saw that Xia Weiwei was a little far away from the bed, and immediately got out of bed with his shoes on. He subconsciously looked around, At the moment, there was no one in the bedroom or even the front hall, so he was relieved.


    However, when I calm down and think about it, I think more about it. Sometimes the maids and eunuchs in Qianshou hall are more relaxed than those who look like masters. Huizi is just the time for a nap. There has been no one for a long time. What is he worried about.


    Xia Weiwei came back to think of what Xia Liangchen had just said. It was a bit embarrassing. His meaning was to remind her of her identity every word. What''s missing, what''s to be welcomed, what''s to be reported. The subtext doesn''t mean that she is a princess. We should always pay attention to her identity, don''t be seen by others, and be careful.


    Xia Weiwei is a little shy when she thinks that she is just looking at Xia Liangchen. But now she doesn''t want to worry so much with him. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Xia Liangchen can''t see her mind. Now that she knows it, she''ll be a little affectant.


    "That... That, I didn''t know you were taking a nap, but I came here to discuss something important with you, not... Not..." Xia Weiwei was incoherent for a moment, and couldn''t find a suitable word to express her position.


    Xia Liangchen pours a cup of tea for Xia Weiwei, and then goes back to the bedroom. Although there is no one in the bedroom at the moment, it''s not proper for them to live in the same room alone, but if they move to another place, it''s easier to be seen by others, and when they hear that Xia Weiwei has something important, they give up the idea of going to the front hall.


    "If the princess has any orders, send someone to tell me. Why do you come here in person? The affairs in the palace are complicated. You and I are different. You''d better not destroy the princess''s reputation." Xia Liangchen indifferently puts the cup on the square table on the soft couch and signals Xia Weiwei to sit down, while he himself sits on the other side of the table.


    Xia Weiwei turns a white eye silently. It''s troublesome for the ancients to speak. They have to be polite. But when they come, they should be at ease. Xia Liangchen''s implication is that she should not come in the future. It''s better to keep a distance between them.


    But who is Xia Weiwei? How can he fulfill his wish? "Since it''s an important matter, it must not be known to outsiders..." Xia Weiwei smiles cunningly, "before the envoys of Dayu came to offer the year-old tribute, you must have known about it?"


    Xia Liangchen''s eyes are tight, and he looks up at Xia Weiwei. He naturally knows about it, so he nods his head. I don''t know what relationship Xia Weiwei has with the envoy of Dayu. Does she know his purpose and plan?


    However, Xia Liangchen thinks it''s impossible. If Xia Weiwei knows, she won''t be so relaxed. So Xia Liangchen listened to Xia Weiwei quietly.


    "Well, you also know that this year is different from other years. It''s still a princess from Dayu, isn''t it?" Xia Liangchen continued to nod. Xia Weiwei seemed very happy. "If the princess arrived in Beiliang tomorrow, she would be arranged by her father in the palace on the outskirts of the city. I don''t know that her father will meet her in a few days."


    Xia Weiwei frowned slightly. She didn''t understand the way the emperor of northern Liang did. But now that she knew the specific news, she didn''t think about anything.


    Xia Weiwei said for a long time that she didn''t say the key point, which made Xia Liangchen a little anxious. He couldn''t figure out what Xia Weiwei wanted to express, which made him a little uneasy.


    "I''ve heard what the princess said, so I don''t know what she meant by her trip?" Finally, Xia Liangchen couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Weiwei smiles a little, her eyebrows are bent, but she is very happy. Finally, she can''t help asking me. I don''t know if he will be overjoyed when he hears that I can take him out of the palace.


    "Yesterday, I overheard the conversation between you and Gu Changjun. I know that you want to see the envoy of Dayu, and this time the princess of Dayu is coming. That''s your real family. I know you really want to see her!"


    Xia Weiwei''s cunning smile, a pair of your mind I know the expression, don''t wait for Xia Liangchen to reply, Xia Weiwei will show off the general mouth, "Gu Changjun is not refuse you, I know you must be very lost, but it doesn''t matter, today I have to ask the emperor to go to the barracks, the date of return is not fixed, tonight will start, then you clean up well, I''ll send someone to send me a suit of eunuch''s clothes later. After you put them on, you will follow me out of the palace tonight. There are few people waiting on your side. You tell the maid in charge in advance that you don''t feel well, or whatever reason, so that they don''t have to wait on you tonight and tomorrow. Naturally, they are happy and free, and no one will doubt that you are out of the palace. We will go out of the palace tonight and come back after meeting the princess. It won''t take too long. "


    Xia Weiwei told Xia Liangchen all her plans. She was looking forward to the surprise on Xia Liangchen''s face, but what she saw was his frown.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t expect that his conversation with Gu Changjun that day would be heard by Xia Weiwei. That''s just what he did for the future. He didn''t really intend to use Gu Changjun''s power to see the envoys of Dayu. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiwei took it seriously and kept it in mind.


    Today, she must have come after careful consideration. His Qianshou hall is not a problem, but Xia Weiwei''s plan is too risky. Once she is known, the consequences will be unimaginable. But Xia Weiwei is a princess. With her identity, if she can get out of the palace, it must be no better. But... After thinking about it, Xia Liangchen finds that she is in a dilemma now. If she agrees to Xia Weiwei, then she will find out all the terrible consequences in the future. It is because she thought he missed his hometown at the beginning, so she tried her best to mix him out of the palace. What would she think? And last night, that person had already said that, If I follow Xia Weiwei out of the palace so rashly, I''m afraid that the princess of Dayu doesn''t even know who he is. What''s more, he brings the news of Dayu to him. How can he make the opposition admit his identity? This is also a problem. But if you don''t agree with her and refuse her proposal, she listens to the conversation between you and Gu Changjun, and Gu Changjun has definitely refused him. In everyone''s eyes, he is nothing but a proton without any power. Now that he has such a good opportunity, why should he refuse? If there is no reason to refuse Xia Weiwei, will she doubt anything? Xia Liangchen tightly holds the teacup in her hand. She has countless thoughts in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to respond. Xia Liangchen''s state makes Xia Weiwei laugh from her initial surprise. She thinks that Xia Liangchen must be too happy¡° Princess, will this action be too risky? Don''t let me implicate the princess alone. According to my identity, I can''t see the people in my hometown. If your majesty knows, then the princess will also be implicated. Moreover, the princess is not afraid that I''m going out to deliver any news to Dayu? " Xia Liangchen tentatively asks Xia Weiwei half true and half false, but Xia Weiwei smiles and regards his words as a joke. But he doesn''t know that the purpose of his trip is really like this. Xia Liangchen still can''t bear it after all.

 Chapter 618

    Xia Weiwei saw that Xia Liangchen hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t know what he was still thinking about. That day, in Yongning palace, Xia Weiwei knew exactly what Xia Liangchen wanted to see the Minister of Dayu. How could he really have such an opportunity now? Instead, he was a little hesitant.


    "What are you still thinking about? Everything must be going well this time. Here, you are just meeting the princess, and time won''t be too long. There are banquets to meet the envoys in the palace. Who can have the heart to care whether you are in the palace or not? If you are unfortunately found by your father, then... It''s me, What''s more, you don''t have a bad heart for Beiliang, and your father won''t treat you like that. "


    Although Xia Weiwei doesn''t know if she will be punished if she is discovered by the emperor of Beiliang, she is very confident about going out of the palace now. She still thinks that the emperor of Beiliang is too cruel. It''s reasonable for her to stay in Beiliang as a proton for so many years and miss her hometown. Why can''t she let others meet the people in her hometown, With his own strength alone, he can turn the world around.


    Xia Liangchen looks down with a bitter smile. She doesn''t know that Xia Weiwei''s heart is too simple, but she really believes him unconditionally. She doesn''t understand the sinister government and the calculation of people''s heart.


    When he raised his head again, Xia Liangchen''s eyebrows were lightly relieved. From the beginning, he approached Xia Weiwei, and the last time he helped her, just to use her one day. Now his goal has been achieved, what reason does he have to refuse.


    "I can''t thank you enough for the kindness of the princess, and I can''t refuse this kind of kindness. So I''ll listen to the princess. Don''t worry, I just want to meet people in my hometown. If it''s my younger sister, it''s wonderful. I haven''t been with her for so many years, and I never know if she''s OK, I don''t know if I can have a chance to go back to Dayu in this life. Now it''s wonderful to know the present situation of my mother''s concubine, even if I''m filial. "


    Xia Liangchen''s tone is light, but it makes her feel sad to hear Xia Weiwei''s ear. After so many years in Beiliang, he really has no chance to know the situation of Dayu.


    Xia Liangchen saw that the expression on Xia Weiwei''s face changed slightly, and knew that her bitter drama was really good. It seems that in the future plan, Xia Weiwei''s way is much easier than her and that person''s arrangement. She didn''t hide her feelings at all, and since she recovered, she seems to have become more emotional. This is really a great opportunity.


    Eye afternoon has passed, Xia Weiwei see Xia Liangchen also should tonight''s action, she is not good to continue to stay, if found, oneself say not clear, even the action of the night also want to bubble. This is a good opportunity to be close to Xia Liangchen''s heart, a great opportunity to be courteous. Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to miss it like this.


    After Xia Weiwei leaves, Xia Liangchen is in a bit of a dilemma. Since she has agreed to Xia Weiwei, she doesn''t know how to inform that person. She has never had a trusted person around her, and it has always been that person who came to see him unilaterally. In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, Xia Liangchen never took the initiative to find that person.


    But today he didn''t know how to bring the news out. Now he has promised Xia Weiwei, so he can''t go back. But last night, listening to the man''s meaning, before Princess Dayu moved into the palace, he was bound to arrange for him to go out. But if he left in such a hurry, if no one brought the news to the man, it was inappropriate.


    Just when Xia Liangchen has nothing to do, a palace maid who has been waiting on him comes in with a bowl of chicken soup. Xia Liangchen calmly pretends to have nothing to do, but the palace maid does not quit as usual, but stands at the table and does not start.


    Xia Liangchen noticed her abnormality, frowned and looked at her suspiciously, but saw the maid named Mingyue with a smile on her lips. Seeing Xia Liangchen''s puzzled appearance, she said, "Your Highness, is there anything I need to bring to you?"


    The cry of his highness made Xia Liangchen feel more suspicious, because in the royal family of Beiliang, no one would call him his highness except that one. People in the palace would call him Xia Gongzi because of etiquette, but Mingyue in front of him called him his highness. Is it hard to


    Xia Liangchen looks at Mingyue quietly. With this sound, his highness can''t be sure that she is the person. Maybe the emperor of Beiliang has noticed something, so he sends someone to test her. Otherwise Mingyue has been waiting for him for a long time. How can he not realize her identity at all.


    When Mingyue sees Xia Liangchen''s confused face, she also knows that her voice is so rash. Xia Liangchen naturally won''t believe her identity. She has been around Xia Liangchen all these years, but she deliberately hides her identity. Xia Liangchen naturally doesn''t know it at all.


    "Your Highness, the maidservant doesn''t mean to hide it. It''s just that your highness is in an awkward situation in the palace now. The purpose of your consideration is not to let your highness have any trouble. Mingyue hasn''t told his highness his identity all these years, but she has been protecting him all the time. If your Highness has any doubts, you can ask him if you see him later."


    Mingyue kneels down in front of Xia Liangchen in a hurry and tells Xia Liangchen her identity word by word, and explains why she has never disclosed her identity.


    Xia Liangchen still couldn''t accept it for a moment, but it''s not impossible for him to think about it. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain why he did everything in Qianshou hall. That person would know clearly? And according to her personality and deep city, it is not impossible to arrange her own people around him. Xia Liangchen slightly squints and calmly accepts Mingyue''s identity. It''s no wonder that he is so free in Qianshou hall. Every time he goes out, the maids and eunuchs in the court will disappear in time. It should be Mingyue''s credit. She is the maid in charge of Qianshou hall. These things are not difficult for her. However, he only thinks that he is very smart, but he doesn''t know that all these things are arranged by others. In the end, he is just a tool used by others¡° Now that I''ve been hiding it for so long, why did you suddenly come to tell me today? You should know that if you hadn''t told me today, I would never have known that you were sent by her. Your acting skills are good enough for so many years. " Xia Liangchen''s tone is shallow, but how can Mingyue not hear the irony in his words? She coughs, then doesn''t open her eyes, pretending that she doesn''t understand him¡° Some time ago, my Lord was arranging for your highness to go out of the palace, but I didn''t know what to do. Today, I heard that the princess went to the military camp with the request of emperor Beiliang, and I knew that she must have wanted to help her highness out of the palace. So I asked her to tell me her identity and tell her to go there at ease. The matters in Qianshou hall should be handled by her maidservant, since the princess wanted to help her highness, It just solved the adult''s problem. " Mingyue knows that Xia Liangchen is angry, but she tells Xia Liangchen what she thinks. Since Xia Weiwei has some help, why don''t she take this opportunity to go there? If she is noticed, but because of Xia Weiwei''s identity, she won''t punish Xia Liangchen. If no one is aware, it''s the best. With her and that person''s plan in the palace, everything will be OK. Xia Liangchen did not speak any more. Mingyue got up at this time, took out a blue jade pendant from her arms and put it in front of Xia Liangchen. The jade pendant was engraved with a small seal - glass. If Xia Liangchen did not remember correctly, it should be her mother''s title.

 Chapter 619

    The blue jade pendant still has a temperature that seems to exist. Xia Liangchen picks it up, and his slender fingertips move along the pattern of the word "glass" on the jade pendant.


    "Your Highness, it''s just the jade pendant of the empress. A few years ago, the empress gave it to your highness, but I''m afraid it will bring unnecessary trouble to your highness, so I never gave it to your highness. Today, my lord ordered my servant to give it to his highness to prove his Highness''s identity. After all, his highness and the princess have never met before. This is also to ensure that in case. "


    Mingyue''s words confirm that this jade pendant belongs to his mother''s concubine. For many years, this is the first time he has seen his mother''s thing. But for this reason, Xia Liangchen smiles bitterly. Sometimes, he doesn''t even know why he has to work so hard. He has been trapped in Beiliang for so many years, but no one cares, He was even given other people''s surnames before his own.


    After seeing this jade pendant, Xia Liangchen knew clearly that what he had done was just to return to his hometown and see his mother.


    Xia Liangchen carefully collected the jade pendant, and Mingyue seemed relieved. "Your Highness, you have made it clear that the princess who came here is the daughter of the former Jingfei, three years younger than your highness. Not long after the birth of the princess, Jingfei was framed to death. Therefore, for so many years, the princess has been raised under the lap of Libin, I have a good relationship with my mother. This time, she invited her to come


    Xia Liangchen listens to Mingyue''s story without expression. She thinks that the princess must have been raised under his mother''s knee since childhood. Naturally, she knows his existence more or less. If she comes here this time, it must be because of her mother''s constant recitation, which makes her decide to go to Beiliang to see him, so as to end her miss.


    Xia Liangchen heart slightly pain, originally far away from home, or someone remember his existence.


    "I know. Then the things in Qianshou hall are up to you. It won''t take long to go to the palace. When I come back, please ask her to see me again. Well, it won''t be long before the princess sends someone to deliver the clothes. If nothing happens, you can leave!"


    Knowing so many things all of a sudden, Xia Liangchen is a little tired. After the moon goes down, Xia Liangchen takes out the jade pendant again. He looks at the glass character with deep eyes.


    Mingyue said that this jade pendant was brought by her mother''s concubine from Dayu. But Xia Liangchen knew that she could be sent to Beiliang as a proton. Her mother''s concubine didn''t think she was so favored. If she was a concubine, how could she have been a concubine for so many years? There is no way to keep their children. How can your majesty be willing to send them? So if it''s just a bad concubine, how can there be a way to send this jade pendant to Beiliang and get it into his hands like this? It seems that there are too many things to explain.


    It must be that the man saw that his will was a little low yesterday, so he forged the so-called jade pendant. Xia Liangchen sneered, but it turned bitter after a moment. They really had a good heart. No matter whether it was true or false, they lied to themselves. It was true. At least in the future, there was a support for so many dangerous years.


    It''s night, Zhengyangmen.


    Xia Weiwei has been waiting at the door for a long time. Lingxi is also a light and strong suit. Earlier, Xia Weiwei sent Lingxi to Xia Liangchen to send a pair of internal prison. She knows that the less people know about it, the better. She can''t trust others, so she can only let Lingxi go.


    But when Lingxi was asked to deliver clothes, she naturally told her everything. Although she was not sure whether Lingxi was reliable, there was no other way now, so she had to take a chance.


    After hearing what Xia Weiwei said, Lingxi was quite surprised at first, and then frightened at last. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s slightly red face when she talked about Xia Liangchen and her involuntary feelings, Lingxi guessed that Xia Weiwei''s actions would not be just for the sake of childhood.


    Although such an ambiguous feeling is really moving in Lingxi''s eyes, it is absolutely not advisable for Lingxi to take such a risk because of such obscure careful thinking. Therefore, at first, Lingxi didn''t want Xia Weiwei to take the risk.


    Xia Weiwei is helpless for a moment. If Lingxi doesn''t want to do it, it''s bound to be impossible. But since she has already boasted Haikou in Xia Liangchen''s side, how can she give up halfway? Moreover, she finally persuades Xia Liangchen.


    So Xia Weiwei painstakingly persuades Lingxi to act coquettishly and make sure that all the threats are used. Lingxi just relents, but only says that if there is any accident, it can''t be forced to do it, and she should go back to the palace immediately. Lingxi can''t stand the second time because of the flower incident last time. Xia Weiwei''s life is in danger. She can''t see Xia Weiwei''s danger for a proton of Da Yu.


    Although Lingxi has come out with Xia Weiwei, her brow has never been released. She is also uncomfortable. She always feels that she has agreed to Xia Weiwei in this way. I''m afraid there''s something wrong in the future.


    Although Xia Liangchen has been in the palace for so many years, he has always been a gentle man in the eyes of many people. Many young ladies in the palace are very fond of him, but his identity is still there, and he has always been very quiet, and his heart is not willing to reveal anything. Such a person is really dangerous. As the prince of Dayu, How could he be so willing to be a proton in Beiliang all his life.


    But Xia Weiwei''s mind has decided that Lingxi can''t stop her, and he can only hope that this time he just wants to meet with the people in his hometown. That''s all. There won''t be any more problems. Xia Weiwei and Lingxi wait in front of the Zhengyang gate for a long time. Then they see Xia Liangchen in his inner prison clothes. Even though he''s wearing inner prison clothes, he still can''t hide his elegant temperament. Xia Weiwei smiles and immediately welcomes him. It''s not the time to be crazy. It''s the right time to go out of the palace, It''s half done. Xia Weiwei tells Xia Liangchen that the next thing is for her. When you pass Zhengyang gate for a while, remember to follow Lingxi, keep your head down, and don''t attract other people''s attention. Although the bodyguard in front of Zhengyang doesn''t know Xia Liangchen, his temperament doesn''t look like an internal supervisor, so it should not be noticed. Xia Liangchen answers, and then follows Xia Weiwei. At this moment, the Palace door is about to close, and the guards in front of the door are more strict, for fear that there will be any unexpected guests. Seeing Xia Weiwei in front of Zhengyang gate, the leading guards immediately come forward¡° Meet your royal highness. The leading bodyguard has been guarding Zhengyang gate for many years. Xia Weiwei has always been different from ordinary princesses and young ladies. As the leader of Qingyang army, he naturally knows Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei''s face was cold, and she deliberately put on the princess''s style to avoid his gift¡° So late, the princess is going out of the palace. I don''t know why. These days, because the envoys of Dayu have come here, they are not allowed to go in and out at will without your Majesty''s will. I don''t know your highness... "He tactfully indicates the intention of blocking. Xia Weiwei naturally knows that she won''t let them go so easily. She pretends to be angry, snorts coldly, and looks arrogant. I must have followed my father''s will when I leave the palace today. Otherwise, how can I go in and out in such a swagger? Why, general, I don''t believe in this palace? "

 Chapter 620

    This person knows that Xia Weiwei is as straightforward as a man, and she will not go out of the palace without permission when she comes in and out of Zhengyang gate so late. But these days, because of the envoys of Dayu, the number of patrolling soldiers has doubled, and His Majesty''s imperial edict has been issued. He can''t let people go out of the palace without seeing the imperial edict, But he also knows that Xavier is not the one he can offend.


    Although Xia Weiwei is arrogant on the face, she is uneasy at the bottom of her heart. When she went to ask for the imperial edict today, the emperor of Beiliang accepted it verbally. How could she know that even if the envoys of Dayu had never entered the palace, the Imperial Palace was still guarded so tightly.


    If the stalemate goes on like this, I''m afraid the form will be more and more unfavorable. But now she has no reason to speak, so she can''t break through. Just as Xia Weiwei is ready to put pressure on him and take out her identity as a princess, Lingxi, who has never spoken after her, takes the lead.


    "The princess has asked her majesty for permission to leave the palace since she got up this morning. However, because of the busy state affairs, her majesty has not issued an imperial edict these days. She has just given an oral instruction. The princess has never cared about this. She doesn''t want to be stopped by you. If the general doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to Xiuwen palace or Yongkang palace to ask for confirmation. But these days, because the princess is recuperating in the palace, many military affairs have fallen behind. When the princess goes out of the palace at night, she just can''t rest assured of military affairs. If the general delays, then the princess must be unhappy! "


    Seeing Xia Weiwei''s appearance, Lingxi also knows that she must have forgotten to ask for her Majesty''s permission, so she takes the lead to make a sound for Xia Weiwei. At present, Xia Liangchen has never uttered words, bows her head and stands aside. If she is in such a stalemate, it''s hard to ensure that the person in front of her will not be suspicious.


    This person is also a smart person. Seeing that all the maids around Xia Weiwei are so confident, they don''t seem to be fake. I always heard that the princess is strict in running the army. If I offend her, I''m afraid there won''t be any good days in the future.


    Just as he hesitated, Lingxi said again, "it''s too late today, so the general will let it go. Tomorrow, he will ask his majesty for confirmation. The princess will not come back when she leaves the palace today. If the result of the general''s confirmation is that his majesty has not delivered the oral instruction to the princess, then he will take the opportunity to report the princess''s crime of trespassing. At that time, his majesty will not blame the general for the crime of guarding against her."


    Hearing what Lingxi said, this person also knew that this was a feasible way at the moment, so he raised his voice to ask the soldiers to open the door and send Xia Weiwei and her party to the door. Xia Weiwei felt relieved and finally muddled through. It seems that it''s really a right decision to take Lingxi out of the Palace this time.


    "I''ve offended many people. Please don''t worry about the princess. It''s getting late now. The princess should be more careful."


    Xia Weiwei didn''t say anything. She turned around and went to the carriage that had been ready in front of the door.


    The man watched Xia Weiwei and her party go away with deep eyes. Before that, Xia Weiwei often went out in the middle of the night. But she always liked men''s clothes, but today she is dressed in women''s strong clothes. It''s really strange. In addition, she said that she was going to the military camp. How could she wear women''s clothes?


    And he has never heard of Xia Weiwei coming out of the palace with the eunuch who is waiting for her, and then he looks at the eunuch. Although he has been standing behind Xia Weiwei respectfully, he can see his back, his posture is tall and straight, and he walks with wind step by step. He doesn''t look like those submissive eunuchs in the palace.


    He was a little afraid. Could it be that Xia Weiwei wanted to get this man out of the palace in the middle of the night, but he didn''t see his face and didn''t know his identity. He looked at the carriage and comforted himself again and again.


    After walking out of the palace, Xia Weiwei lifts the car curtain and finally leaves the palace. She immediately asks Xia Liangchen to take the same carriage. Time is tight. After leaving the palace, she has no time to stay and will rush to the palace. If there is no accident, the envoys and princesses of Dayu have been arranged to stay in the palace, Therefore, we should go to see Xia Liangchen''s Qianshou hall as soon as we live in it. I don''t know how long it will last.


    The carriage stops slowly. Lingxi always takes the carriage with Xia Weiwei. But Xia Liangchen was an internal supervisor before, so she is not qualified to take the carriage with them. But now she is out of the palace, and Xia Weiwei doesn''t think much about it.


    But Lingxi is a little concerned. Although the carriage is really spacious, Xia Liangchen is not an internal supervisor after all. If she takes the carriage with the princess and is seen by others, won''t it damage her reputation?


    Of course, Xia Liangchen thinks the same way. After all kinds of excuses, she agrees Xia Weiwei to get on the carriage, but she doesn''t get into the carriage. Instead, she sits on the shaft with the coachman. Xia Weiwei can''t beat him, so she doesn''t say much.


    The palace is on the outskirts of the city, and it takes a whole night for the carriage to drive. After chatting with Lingxi, Xia Weiwei is a little tired, and then falls asleep in the turbulence of the carriage.


    Xia Liangchen looks at the heavy night and thinks that he can meet the people of his hometown after tonight. In addition to a little excitement, he has a faint color of worry. He doesn''t know what he will face next.


    At three o''clock, the imperial capital of Xufu.


    "Are you sure?" Summer spring and autumn face dew happy color, put down the hands of the cup, and in front of the person to verify. Because of the qiuluo palace affair a few days ago, Xu Lang suffered a dark loss in the palace. These days, Xu Lang has been a little angry, but she has been forbidden to stay in Xu''s house for many days, but there is no word from the northern Liang emperor that she wants to lift the ban.


    Xia Chunqiu is really worried. If she can''t appear in the palace, many things will be put on hold. She can''t help but wonder if Xu Lang would have been released long ago if he hadn''t gone to meet the saint with his jade pendant, but now there is no news. Although emperor Beiliang was strict with Xia Weiwei on the surface, he was very fond of Xia Weiwei in his heart, and even had some shortcomings to protect. This can be seen from the incident of qiuluo Palace last time. Now some people want to do something bad to Xia Weiwei. How can the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty sit back and ignore her? It seems that although Xia Chunqiu is the eldest princess, she is just an outsider. Then, in that case, she strengthened her mind even more. There was a fierce light in her eyes. If it was true, then it would be a great opportunity¡° This morning, the princess went to Xiuwen hall and asked for her Majesty''s permission to go to the barracks for inspection. After your majesty approved, the princess immediately went out of the palace tonight. It is said that she was accompanied by a maid and an internal supervisor. What''s more strange is that the princess is wearing women''s clothes The man standing in front of Xia Chunqiu is Dai Zhan, Xia Chunqiu''s most effective subordinate. Today, after hearing about Xia Weiwei''s leaving the palace, he immediately went to Xu''s house to inform Xia Chunqiu. Xia Chunqiu''s eyes flashed. Xia Weiwei would wear men''s clothes no matter what she went out before. This time, she said that she was going to the military camp. How could she wear women''s clothes? If she went to the military camp, it''s not very strange to take Lingxi with her. But why should she take an internal prison? I''m afraid this internal prison is unusual. Xia Chunqiu''s simple smile, if it is said that Xia Weiwei''s going out of the Palace this time is not to go to the military camp, but for something hidden, then if you let your majesty know, I don''t know whether you will protect her like that, and if something happened during this period, and she happened to save her, I don''t know whether the queen and your majesty will appreciate her very much. Xia Chunqiu put down the cup in his hand, with a strange smile on his lips, "send someone to follow the princess, pay close attention to her every move, and never expose her identity. I want to see what is the matter with her rush out of the palace in the middle of the night. Maybe she can do me a big favor."

 Chapter 621

    Dai Zhan takes orders to go on. Xia Chunqiu looks out of the window at the heavy night, and a stratagem comes to her mind. Since her majesty has not announced the lifting of her ban, it''s up to her. The current situation is uncertain, and the future is uncertain. If you can seize this opportunity


    Xia Chunqiu sneers. Originally, he wanted to follow Xia Weiwei''s temperament. If he wanted to put a hand around her, it would be easy. But since Xia Weiwei recovered, the whole person seems to have changed. Originally, Xia Chunqiu was worried about it, but now if Dai Zhan''s information is accurate, it seems that she is not monolithic.


    No matter whether Xia Weiwei was responsible for the affairs of qiuluo Palace on that day, Xia Chunqiu deliberately determined that she would never find anything in qiuluo palace. If she was aware of qiuluo palace, she would certainly take action. But since then, Xia Weiwei didn''t take any action, so Xia Chunqiu gradually let go of her heart.


    It seems that it''s a good time for the messenger of Dayu to come. Someone can''t sit still, but it provides her with a wonderful opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xia Weiwei wakes up, Lingxi tells her that she has arrived outside the palace, but Gu Changjun''s people have been guarding the door, and there is no way to get in.


    Xia Weiwei rubbed her sleepy eyes and opened the car curtain. She saw Xia Liangchen standing beside the carriage, looking at the gate of the palace. Her back was lonely. Xia Weiwei coughed. Now the carriage is parked in a relatively hidden place. You can see the gate of the palace clearly, but it is not easy to be found.


    Now it''s light. Looking at the situation of the guards at the gate, the princess who came to Dayu must have lived in the palace as scheduled, and Gu Changjun must be in it now.


    Xia Weiwei remembers that it seems that the emperor of northern Liang never said that no one is allowed to go to the palace. Then she can tell Gu Changjun that she is going to go to the military camp tomorrow. She passes by the palace because she is curious about the princess of Dayu, so she wants to come in and have a look. They are all girls of the same age and identity, Since then, the royal family of the northern Liang Dynasty has always been a princess of her. Naturally, she would not doubt Gu Changjun, so she could go in.


    Although this reason is very good, it''s easy to get in according to her identity. But what about Xia Liangchen? If it''s Gu Changjun''s subordinate, Xia Liangchen can also get in as an internal supervisor. But now there is Gu Changjun in the palace. How can he get in?


    Xia Weiwei thought for a long time, and suddenly saw Gu Changjun''s figure at the gate of the palace. Xia Weiwei immediately got into the carriage, "Lingxi, I''m going to lead Gu Changjun away. You take the waist tag of my palace, and then you come in with Xia Gongzi, saying that I forgot something or something important. Any reason is good, Gu Changjun''s men may not know Xia Gongzi. Now there is no other way. As long as Gu Changjun doesn''t recognize Xia Gongzi, he still has a chance. If it doesn''t work, I will tell Gu Changjun directly. Now that everyone is here, can he drive me out? With so many years of friendship, he should be open to me. "


    Lingxi is a little worried. Just as she is about to say something, Xia Weiwei has already sorted out her clothes and got out of the carriage. At this time, Gu Changjun seems to have said something to the guard, and she is about to turn around and enter the palace. Xia Weiwei has no time to say anything to Xia Liangchen, so she quickly walks to the palace.


    Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei who leaves in a hurry. She frowns slightly, but doesn''t stop her. She doesn''t take Lingxi with her. She thinks that she wants to lead Gu Changjun away first, and then Lingxi tries to take him in.


    Lingxi stayed in the carriage for a while before she lifted the curtain and got off the carriage. When she saw Xia Liangchen looking at the direction of Xia Weiwei''s departure, she felt a trace of disgust and anger. She didn''t know what was good about Xia Liangchen. She didn''t know what method he used to fascinate the princess like this... She took the risk to bring him to meet the princess of Dayu.


    Lingxi really doesn''t know if Xia Liangchen just wants to meet his hometown, but seeing him like this, he knows that his mind is not pure. Lingxi doesn''t know whether the princess''s action is worth it.


    "Mr. Xia doesn''t have to see it. The princess can do it. But inside is the princess of Dayu. You are also the prince of Dayu. Although you have become a proton in Beiliang, you can''t change your identity. I don''t know if the mind of young master Xia is as pure as that of the princess. If she is cheated, I don''t know how to feel. "


    Lingxi stands behind Xia Liangchen in a lukewarm tone. He deliberately accentuates Xia Liangchen''s three words. The purpose is to remind Xia Liangchen of his identity. He is the prince of Dayu, and the person in it is the princess of Dayu. This identity will not be a simple meeting in anyone''s eyes.


    Xia Liangchen takes back his eyes, but he doesn''t answer. In Lingxi''s opinion, he''s just using Xia Weiwei, but what''s wrong with him? Therefore, what Lingxi said is not wrong. Therefore, Xia Liangchen has no words to refute, but it''s just your love and my wish. Therefore, Xia Liangchen doesn''t have any guilt in his heart.


    Lingxi saw that Xia Liangchen didn''t mean to retort at all, and she got on the carriage again in a huff and puff. Although her heart was naturally ten thousand unwilling and ten thousand worried, now she had arrived at the gate of the palace, and it was useless to say anything more, and she couldn''t help to finish what Xia Weiwei told her. I hope there won''t be any unnecessary trouble because of this in the future.


    At the gate of the palace, Gu Changjun is about to walk in, but he hears the sound of hasty footsteps catching up. He stops, squints, and looks at Xia Weiwei''s direction. But see xiaweiwei in a hurry, Gu Changjun heart surprised, subconsciously look elsewhere, but did not see the figure of others, he walked down the steps to xiaweiwei welcome in the past¡° Princess, what are you doing here? " Gu Changjun frowned slightly, but he was still happy. He expected that Xia Weiwei would come to the palace to see him¡° Last night, I asked my father for permission to go to the military camp. But when I passed by the suburbs, I thought that you were sent here by my father, so I wanted to come to see the princess of Dayu. I''ve never seen a princess from another country in the palace these years. Now it''s really strange. I don''t know if it''s convenient for general Gu. I came here secretly without telling my father, I''ll go to the barracks when I see the princess Xia Weiwei pretends to be curious, but then she looks very distressed, which makes Gu Changjun unable to refuse. Although he is disappointed, he is happy to see Xia Weiwei here. Gu Changjun bowed his head and thought for a long time. The emperor of Beiliang never said that no one could go to the palace, and as long as he could ensure the safety of the princess, could Xia Weiwei''s grand Princess of Beiliang do harm to the princesses of other countries. So Gu Changjun decisively agreed to Xia Weiwei''s request, Xia Weiwei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, with a happy face in Gu Changjun''s lead into the palace gate. The original Xia Liangchen and Lingxi see Xia Weiwei smoothly into the gate of the palace, their hearts have different thoughts. The imperial palace here was built by the emperor of Beiliang for the empress. The empress didn''t like winter. The climate here is like spring all the year round. The scenery inside is pleasant and unique. It''s a good place to go. The princess of Dayu was arranged in the main hall, and the maids inside were also allocated according to Xia Weiwei, the princess of Beiliang. Therefore, although they were not directly arranged in the palace, But it won''t lose its propriety.

 Chapter 622

    Other envoys who came with Princess Dayu were also arranged in the side hall. Gu Changjun''s bodyguards were inside and outside the palace, so they would not worry about the safety of the princess.


    Xia Weiwei looked around at the palace. Although the specifications here are not as luxurious as the Imperial Palace, they have a different style. Moreover, the scenery in the palace is evergreen all the year round. This is her first time to come here. Naturally, she was very happy. But she also knew that she was not here to see the scenery. She came in for a while, and she must have seen Lingxi and Xia Liangchen, It is estimated that they will come in soon.


    Gu Changjun brings her directly to the front door of the main hall, because he is an inner minister. Naturally, it is inconvenient for him to enter. In order to fight for Lingxi and Xia Liangchen for a period of time, Xia Weiwei deliberately pulls Gu Changjun to say something insipid. If Lingxi and Xia Liangchen haven''t come yet, then Gu Changjun leaves now, doesn''t it just happen to run into him?


    When Xia Weiwei felt that the time was almost up, she knocked on the door. Gu Changjun stood at the door for a while, then left. After Xia Weiwei knocked on the door, a soft voice came from the door, "who?"


    Xia Weiwei coughed, "this palace is Xia Weiwei, the princess of Beiliang. When she went out to work today, she heard that the princess was arranged here by her father and emperor, so she thought that she should come to see if the princess is in the habit of living and whether the maids are considerate?"


    The people inside heard Xia Weiwei say that she was the princess of Beiliang. It seemed that she was surprised. Soon the door was opened. A woman in an alien dress came out with a string of golden bells on her feet. As she walked around, her pink dress made her skin look better than snow, and her face was covered with a layer of gauze, Only show a pair of apricot eyes.


    "Princess Dayu has seen Princess Beiliang in Yesi. I don''t know if the princess has arrived. If she''s lost, please don''t mind." Night thinking will worship Xia Weiying, and then invite Xia Weiying into the main hall.


    Xia Weiwei looks at the princess of Dayu without any trace. She is as beautiful as jade. Although she has been veiled all the time, her eyebrows are somewhat similar to Xia Liangchen. Her voice is soft and her eyebrows smile. How can such a beauty not be pitied by people? And Xia Weiwei thinks that she is Xia Liangchen''s sister, In the heart of her good will once again deepened a few points.


    "Today, because I was out of the palace to do business, I thought I should come to see the princess. In recent days, my father and Emperor are busy with state affairs, so I arranged the princess to go to the palace here. Please don''t worry about the princess. While these days, the princess can have a good look at whether the style of Beiliang is different from that of Dayu."


    The maid in waiting served tea. Xia Weiwei took a sip of it. The fragrance was fragrant. Although the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty did not see them for the time being, there was no lack of etiquette.


    Yesi said with a smile, "what did the princess say? It was Yesi who was willful and reckless to come here with the envoy. Yesi was very grateful for the kindness of your majesty and the princess. I didn''t expect that the princess could come here in person. Yesi was very frightened."


    Although Xia Weiwei chats with Yesi, her mind is not here. It''s been a while since she came in. Why doesn''t Lingxi and Xia Liangchen have any movement.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun enter the gate of the palace, Lingxi and Xia Liangchen go over. According to Xia Weiwei''s instructions, Lingxi takes out the waist tag of Qingxin palace, saying that they are Xia Weiwei''s close maids and internal wardens. Now they have something important to discuss with the princess. They know that the princess meets the princess of Dayu in the palace, so they come to see her.


    At the beginning, the guard hesitated. After seeing the waist token of Xia Weiwei''s Qingxin palace, and they were just a palace maid and an internal supervisor, they put them in, and they entered the palace smoothly.


    Lingxi knew that Xia Weiwei naturally asked Gu Changjun to take her to Princess Dayu''s residence, so after Gu Changjun took her, she would naturally repent, so it''s not suitable to stay at the gate of the palace for a long time. Lingxi and Xia Liangchen quickly stepped into the inner palace, avoided the patrol guards all the way, and also paid attention not to be noticed by Gu Changjun.


    But Lingxi soon found a problem. The palace is very big here. They don''t know where the princess of Dayu is arranged. If they go around like this, when will they find it? Xia Weiwei won''t be able to wait for long. It''s hard to guarantee that Gu Changjun won''t suspect her. It''s time to be in trouble.


    At the moment when Lingxi was at a loss, Xia Liangchen behind him said softly, "Your Majesty doesn''t arrange the princess in the Palace this time, but he''s afraid that she will lose her courtesy. Therefore, after arranging the princess in the palace, she will naturally arrange to live in the main hall. It seems that we have to go to the main hall to try our luck."


    Xia Liangchen''s careful mind makes Lingxi take a breath of cool air, but now he can only follow Xia Liangchen''s thinking to the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The main hall of the palace is called Zhaoyang hall. At this time, Xia Weiwei is a little flustered. She knows that she won''t be able to wait long. Facing Gu Changjun, she can say that she and the princess of Dayu are the same at first sight, so she talks more. But if she stays in Zhaoyang hall, I don''t know whether the princess will be confused.


    "I wonder if the princess knows that there is a prince of Dayu in Beiliang, who is a proton in Beiliang?" Although Xia Weiwei was worried, she was still calm.


    Yesi hears that Xia Weiwei suddenly mentions Xia Liangchen, but she can''t figure out Xia Weiwei''s mind. Why does she mention Xia Liangchen? Is it for the sake of a routine? But the two of them just met for the first time. Isn''t it a bit rash to do so. But Yesi came here this time, and her father naturally taught her a lot of things. At present, she didn''t show anything. She seemed to be thinking about what Xia Weiwei said. After a while, she looked up again, "what the princess said, but the prince who was sent to Beiliang since childhood?" Seeing Xia Weiwei nodding, she continued to say, "when my brother was sent away, I was not born. I only knew his name was Liangchen, and I didn''t know the rest. The lady in the palace didn''t tell Yesi about it, so Yesi didn''t understand. I don''t know why the princess mentioned it all of a sudden?" The night thought light a few words then took Xia Liangchen in the past, this time she naturally came with a task, but can''t be noticed by anyone, if Xia Weiwei this time to come is a cliche, then she can''t show a cent. Xia Weiwei felt some pain in her heart when she heard Yesi''s words. Unexpectedly, after Xia Liangchen was sent to Beiliang, no one mentioned him in the imperial palace of Dayu. This kind of cognition made her more firm that what she did today was right¡° Then, I wonder if the princess wants to see your brother? " Xia Weiwei direct inquiry, but hear the night thought in the ear but have some intention, let her is determined that Xia Weiwei must have a different kind of mind. Just as she was thinking about how to answer to let Xia Weiwei get rid of her idea that this time she came here is not a unique idea, there was a soft knock outside the door. Then a female voice came, "princess, there are two people who claim to be your maid and internal supervisor outside the door. I wonder if the princess wants to meet you?"

 Chapter 623

    Xia Weiwei''s heart relaxed, and Lingxi finally came with Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei got up and looked happy. "Princess, I heard earlier that you came with the envoys this time, and your brother was raised in Beiliang since childhood. I learned that you came here and wanted to see you, but as a member of the royal family, there were so many helplessness, so I brought him here today while I was out of the palace."


    What Xia Weiwei said puzzled Yesi a little. Before that, she thought that Xia Weiwei deliberately mentioned Liangchen just for the sake of making conversation. Naturally, she didn''t think she had such a big show that she could make the princess of Beiliang come to visit her. But what Xia Weiwei just said made Yesi even more puzzled, How can she accidentally spare no effort to bring Liangchen here.


    Without waiting for the night to think about it, Xia Weiwei has already opened the main door of Zhaoyang hall. With the palace maids who had been informed before, there is also a woman in strong clothes and a man dressed as an internal supervisor. However, the internal supervisor looks dignified, tall and straight, with a touch of indifference on her handsome face. In her narrow peach blossom eyes, there are no waves or waves like an ancient well, It doesn''t look like those submissive internal wardens. With the woman, beautiful face but with a touch of disdain, smart eyes seem to have a faint anger.


    Combined with what Xia Weiwei said before, Yesi easily guessed the identity of these two people, but she didn''t reveal anything.


    They are Xia Liangchen and Lingxi who have just come in with Xia Weiwei''s waist tag. Xia Weiwei comes forward and looks happy. He always thinks that it''s so long since they have come in. Is there something wrong with them.


    Pretending not to see Lingxi''s dissatisfaction, Xia Weiwei brings Xia Liangchen to Yesi and introduces them to each other. "Princess, this is the prince of Dayu that I mentioned to you before. Liangchen, coming out of the palace with me is to meet the royal family of Dayu. When you meet for the first time, Liangchen will definitely want to know about his mother and concubine, But because he came out of the palace, it can''t be too long. My maid and I will hang out in the Palace first and come back later. "


    After Xia Weiwei''s advice, she turns around and goes out of the gate of Zhaoyang hall. By the way, she dismisses the palace maids and eunuchs because Princess Dayu is not acclimatized. Only Xia Liangchen and Yesi are left.


    Since the meeting was held in secret, naturally, it could not be known by too many people. She asked to dismiss the palace maids and the internal prison. Naturally, no one dared to go in, and Gu Changjun was a foreign minister. Naturally, he would not rush into the Zhaoyang palace, so there would be no problem.


    But Lingxi is still a little puffy. Just now in Zhaoyang hall, Xia Weiwei called Xia Liangchen Liangchen. It gives him a lot of face. Now they are still trying to hide. How can they trust him? If they are just talking about their hometown, why can''t there be someone else present, Xia Weiwei is too conscious to do so. If they discuss something shady, what should they do if something goes wrong in the future.


    But Xia Weiwei doesn''t think much of Lingxi''s words. She says that just to prevent Xia Liangchen from feeling inferior. Although Xia Liangchen is a proton in Beiliang, he is also a prince, isn''t he? What''s more, it''s just a proton and a princess. What else can we do.


    Xia Weiwei just strolls around the palace with Lingxi. She can''t go out until she estimates the time. This palace has a unique scenery, and Xia Weiwei enjoys it. While appreciating it, she also laments that the wisdom of ancient people is really not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Zhaoyang hall, main hall.


    Although Xia Weiwei has already introduced her to him, it''s hard to know whether she will believe her. Therefore, Xia Liangchen takes out the jade pendant that Mingyue gave him, which makes Yesi dispel his doubts and believe that he is indeed Liangchen, Not Xia Weiwei or Beiliang.


    Although Xia Liangchen is not sure whether this jade pendant is really his mother''s, if the man asks him to take it to prove his identity to Yesi, Yesi will know this thing and determine his identity.


    In fact, Yesi did suspect that Xia Liangchen was a fake. It was Xia Weiwei who doubted the purpose of her trip, and sent someone to make a deliberate attempt. After all, Xia Weiwei, as the legitimate Princess of Beiliang, had no reason to help the enemy. But after seeing this jade pendant, the doubts in Yesi''s heart gradually dissipated, and Xia Liangchen''s identity was confirmed.


    But Xia Liangchen didn''t know that this jade pendant was really his mother''s stuff. In order to send it to Beiliang and Xia Liangchen, Libin spent a lot of time. When the man received the jade pendant, he said that the jade pendant was in people''s hands. This jade pendant would never appear in the hands of a second person except Xia Liangchen, So night think just dare so quickly to confirm the identity of Xia Liangchen.


    Yesi takes off the veil on her face and bows down to Xia Liangchen Yingying. "Yesi has seen your brother, but he has been well for so many years. My mother and concubine miss you very much. If I can see him so smoothly today, my mother and concubine will be quite at ease."


    Under the veil of night thinking, is a particularly beautiful face, at the moment she determined the identity of Xia Liangchen, especially happy, in the eyes of water filled with tears. Xia Liangchen had learned from Mingyue that Yesi had always been raised under her mother''s knee. This time, she came here more or less because of her mother''s love. But Xia Liangchen knows that it''s not a good time to reminisce about the past. Although Xia Weiwei can successfully bring him into the palace and meet him at night, he can''t stay for long. Otherwise, not only Xia Weiwei will be involved, but also their plans will be affected. In that case, it can be said that he will lose a lot of money. If the opportunity is successful, he will be able to return to Dayu smoothly, Then you can be filial at your mother''s knees¡° How''s your mother But Xia Liangchen still couldn''t help asking a few words. Seeing Yesi nodding his head, he was also relieved, "so does the emperor have any instructions for sending you here?" Xia Liangchen''s question made Yesi silent for a long time. Xia Liangchen also knew that Yesi was raised at the knee of her mother''s concubine in the deep palace. It didn''t seem that she was much favored. Otherwise, how could such a dangerous emperor let her come as a girl? If she was found out at the time of delivering the news, her life would be in danger, It seems that those opportunities are imperative. Night thought silent for a long time, eyes with a touch of sadness, she turned to pour tea for Xia Liangchen, and Xia Liangchen did not ask anything, just waiting for her to speak. Not long after, in the curling heat of tea in front of her, Yesi sighed slightly. Although she invited herself, she also came here with the emperor''s instructions. Although she didn''t know much about those countries, she didn''t understand why Xia Liangchen had never been treated as a prince since she was a child. Why did she do such dangerous things, Is it too unfair? Is it true that being in the royal family means being so helpless¡° A few days ago, the spies of Beiliang said that Xia Tingxuan, the second prince of Beiliang, will soon return to the court. The identity of Xia Tingxuan is also known by his elder brother. He is the Queen''s legitimate son. Although the prince of Beiliang has always been raised under the Queen''s knee, his identity is still different from that of Xia Tingxuan. "

 Chapter 624

    Xia Liangchen doesn''t know why Yesi suddenly mentions Xia Tingxuan. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Xia Tingxuan and the news from Dayu is, but he nods slightly.


    At present, the crown prince of Beiliang has lost his mother since he was a child, so he has always been kept by the queen. He was named the crown prince before Xia Tingxuan was born. However, he is very kind-hearted, but he is very deep in the city. After Xia Tingxuan was born, he naturally thinks that Xia Tingxuan has affected his status, although the crown prince of Beiliang royal family has always been a virtuous person, But Xia Tingxuan is the Queen''s legitimate son. He is just a prince without any back and support. If the queen Dethrones him and supports her son, it will be easy. Therefore, the prince Xia xuanyang''s defense against Xia Tingxuan and the queen is obvious to all.


    But after all, these are the internal affairs of the royal family of the northern Liang Dynasty. Xia Liangchen really doesn''t know what this has to do with Dayu. How can there be no such fights among the royal families?


    Seeing Xia Liangchen''s puzzled face, Yesi continued to say, "after learning about Xia Tingxuan''s return, Xia xuanyang sent someone to Dayu to have a secret talk with his father. Although his father did not tell me what the secret talk was, it was just that if the emperor of Beiliang died a few years later and the empress intended to support Xia Tingxuan, he hoped Dayu could help him. But seeing his father''s appearance, I also know that he did not give a clear attitude. So this time I came to Beiliang, my father ordered me to tell my brother that he was in the palace of Beiliang, so he had a way to know the prince''s action. So he asked his brother to pay attention to the prince''s action and see if he was worthy of Dayu''s help. "


    Night thought this just informed Xia Liangchen of the order of Dayu emperor. It was when Xia xuanyang learned that Xia Tingxuan was returning to the imperial court that he had sent someone to Dayu, so his intention was most obvious. However, when he went so rashly, the emperor of Dayu naturally would not readily agree with him. After all, he supported the new emperor to be superior. Let alone anyone else. This Xia Tingxuan is the empress''s direct son, The empress''s family has a strong influence in the northern Liang Dynasty. It''s not that ordinary people can shake it. Besides, Xia Tingxuan himself has a lot of soldiers in his hands. If Dayu agrees to help easily, he will be implicated. No wonder the emperor of Dayu holds a reserved attitude.


    But what Xia Liangchen doesn''t understand is that although the world today is a tripartite confrontation, Dayu''s power is the weakest. Otherwise, there would not be annual tribute to Nanzhuan and Beiliang, and a prince like him would be sent to Beiliang as a proton. Even if Dayu promised to help Xia xuanyang on the spot, he didn''t have the strength. If so, isn''t it more practical for Xia xuanyang to seek Nan Zhuan''s help?


    But Xia Liangchen thought about it and figured out that although Nanzhuan was strong, Beiliang was not weak. Over the years, the two countries were on a par, but they were very stable. At present, Nanzhuan was a new monarch. He liked beauty and naturally hated war. At this time, how could he meet Xia xuanyang''s request? He was afraid that there would be war between Nanzhuan and Beiliang, So as to break the situation of harmony.


    Xia xuanyang naturally thought of this aspect, so he went to find the emperor of Dayu. If there was a war at that time, Nanzhuan would stand by and watch, but Dayu was very dissatisfied with the current situation of being bullied. He hoped to support Xia xuanyang as a new king, so he would not be restrained everywhere, In the future, the world does not know where to go. Because of this, Dayu will hold a reserved attitude. If the crown prince Xia xuanyang really deserves the trust of Dayu emperor, then it is feasible.


    "Brother Huang, I know there are many dangers in this matter, but..." Yesi sees Xia Liangchen''s silence for a long time. He thinks that he is worried about the difficulty of this matter, but this is the order of the Dayu emperor. If he wants to return to Dayu, he must act according to the order of the Dayu emperor.


    Xia Liangchen understood this truth, but what he didn''t expect was that after so many years of stability, Dayu had endured for so many years, but now he was going to take action.


    "I know that the words have arrived now. I don''t want to take such a risk in the future. If there is any news on my side, I will ask her to inform my father. It''s late now, and people will suspect me after a long time."


    Xia Liangchen gets up and puts on the inner prison''s hat again. Now he has been in for almost an hour. If it''s too long, I''m afraid that Gu Changjun will find out.


    Yesi came here to see Xia Liangchen. She seems to have had a good time in Beiliang, so she is relieved. She has been under Libin''s knee for many years. Xia Liangchen has always been Libin''s heart disease. It''s also reassuring to see him safe today.


    Just at this time, there was a soft knock outside the door, and then came the voice of Lingxi, "master Xia, I don''t know if you''ve finished talking. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to leave."


    Then, Xia Liangchen opens the door and goes out, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t come together. Lingxi seems to see Xia Liangchen''s mind. "The princess is dragging him with general Gu. Let me take you away first. I''m afraid general Gu will find out."


    Xia Liangchen nodded slightly to show that she understood. At this time, Yesi had put the veil on her face again and chased the jade pendant to Xia Liangchen''s hand. Her eyes were slightly red. She made Lingxi believe that they were just for the sake of describing their hometown feelings.


    Xia Liangchen looks down at the jade pendant with deep eyes, and then follows Lingxi to leave Zhaoyang hall together. The night thinking behind him looks at the two people leaving their backs, feeling inexplicably sour. Today, it''s not easy for her to have such a close talk with Xia Liangchen. She knows that she can be arranged to go to the palace in a few days, but Xia Liangchen will never be allowed to attend the banquet. She''s still worried about whether Xia Liangchen can meet her these days. It''s not only for the emperor''s advice, but also for the miss of her mother and imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, things will go so smoothly. Night thought before Xia Weiwei, the princess of the northern Liang Dynasty, brought Xia Liangchen over. She finally understood why Xia Weiwei, as the princess of the northern Liang Dynasty, would help him, the proton of the enemy country. If it was really as she guessed, it would be easy to explain a lot. Night thought to that bright and gorgeous woman, between bright eyes is publicity, picturesque, it is really and he is so handsome extraordinary brother is very match, but the identity between the two is very different. In that case, is it really possible for them? As a member of the royal family, there are too many helplessness Xia Weiwei estimates that it''s almost time, so she sends Lingxi to take Xia Liangchen to leave. Her old trick is to take Gu Changjun away from the main entrance of the palace, so that Lingxi and Xia Liangchen can leave smoothly. Gu Changjun accompanied Xia Weiwei to sit in the pavilion, but he found that Xia Weiwei seemed to be inexplicably nervous and looked behind him from time to time. Gu Changjun frowned and felt uneasy. Xia Weiwei said that she was on her way to the palace and wanted to meet the princess of Dayu, but she didn''t stay in the main hall of Zhaoyang hall for long. Instead, she wandered around the palace. About an hour later, she found him again and asked her to sit with her, which made Gu Changjun a little confused, but he didn''t ask her. After a while, Xia Weiwei seemed to feel that the time was almost up, so she got up and told Gu Changjun that she was going to go to the barracks immediately, and would come back a few days later when the palace received the banquet of Da Yu envoys. Gu Changjun stood in the same place, looking at Xia Weiwei''s back, thinking.

 Chapter 625

    After Xia Weiwei successfully left the palace, Gu Changjun came out from the front door and asked the guard. He learned that not long after Xia Weiwei went in, a maid in waiting and an internal supervisor took the waist tag of Xia Weiwei''s Qingxin palace and said that they had something important to discuss with Xia Weiwei. The guard saw that they were just a maid in waiting and an internal supervisor, and they were also members of Xia Weiwei''s palace, Xia Weiwei was brought in by Gu Changjun, so she didn''t doubt it, so she put them in directly.


    Gu Changjun squints and looks at the tree at the corner of the palace. Today, Xia Weiwei has been in the palace for nearly two hours, but most of them are wandering around the palace. At the moment when Xia Weiwei and he sit down, they are always in a state of uneasiness. Gu Changjun had some doubts, but he didn''t know what Xia Weiwei was thinking.


    Now I know that the guard of the gate once put two people who claimed to be Qingxin hall in. It''s a little strange. Seeing Gu Changjun''s gloomy face, the two guards of the gate were afraid and asked Gu Changjun carefully if there were any problems with those two people.


    They have been with Gu Changjun for many years, but it is rare for him to have such a black face. Seeing Gu Changjun like this, they are very frightened. You should know that although the princess living in the palace is the princess of the enemy country, it is safe to ensure her safety. After all, it is related to the harmony between the two countries. But Xia Weiwei is the princess of Beiliang. She will not say anything to the princess of Dayu.


    Gu Changjun is silent, and now he has no intention to blame the guard. After all, the thoughts in his mind are just his own guess. Gu Changjun waves his hand to show that they are OK and on duty. Then step toward the direction of Xia Weiwei.


    There is a leafy ginkgo tree at the corner of the palace. Under the tree are the marks of several lines of fresh carriages. There are also messy footprints around the carriages. It seems that they are not alone. This place is very well selected. You can see the situation of the palace gate from here, but you can''t notice it from the other side of the palace. It seems that Xia Weiwei got out of the carriage from here, Deliberately, he was led away from the gate of the palace, and then the two men entered the palace with Xia Weiwei''s waist tag.


    The bodyguard also knows Xia Weiwei''s identity, so naturally she won''t stop her. Originally, Xia Weiwei said that she was coming along the way, because she was curious about Princess Dayu, which made Gu Changjun doubt. He knew that the road to Qingyang military camp and the palace were not in the same direction, so Xia Weiwei''s coming was drunk.


    The palace maid should be Lingxi, the grand palace maid of Qingxin hall. But the so-called internal supervisor must not be the internal supervisor. But Gu Changjun does not dare to think about the identity of the so-called internal supervisor. If it is true as he thinks, today''s events may cause a lot of trouble in the future. But just now the two bodyguards at the door also said that when the inner warden entered the door, they kept their heads down all the time. Although they had some doubts, they put them in because they were holding the waist tag of Xia Weiwei''s Qingxin hall.


    However, Gu Changjun recalled that when Xia Weiwei came out, he never saw the two so-called inner wardens and maids.


    So, Xia Weiwei wants to sit down with him, which is just to draw him away again, so as before, she gives them the opportunity to leave.


    After all, if that prison is really Xia Liangchen, no one will doubt Xia Liangchen''s identity except that he doesn''t know him any more.


    Gu Changjun thought that Xia Liangchen had a secret talk with him in Qianshou hall a few days ago, but he resolutely refused his request at that time. Unexpectedly, he could find Xia Weiwei after he refused, and he didn''t know what Xia Weiwei thought.


    At present, Gu Changjun almost confirmed the identity of the internal supervisor, but he really didn''t know why Xia Weiwei wanted to help him. Gu Changjun frowned tightly, hoping that he thought too much, or that, as Xia Liangchen said, he just missed his hometown.


    Now he can''t just rely on Lin Ji''s driving and footprints, as well as his own ideas to catch up, or question Xia Weiwei. What''s more, he can''t ask the princess of Dayu for confirmation. Now he can only hope that nothing will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Xia Weiwei''s carriage sped all the way north. She was afraid that Gu Changjun would doubt the purpose of her coming and Xia Liangchen''s identity after he came back. At that time, if Gu Changjun caught up with her, the matter would be exposed. At that time, she was afraid that she would not be able to explain it clearly.


    Xia Weiwei is not familiar with the outskirts of the city. She has been staying in the palace since she crossed over. She doesn''t know where it is, but fortunately, the coachman found by Lingxi is said to have been following Xia Weiwei before, which is very trustworthy.


    Xia Weiwei had nothing to say along the way because she was nervous, but Lingxi had more to do with the atmosphere, while Xia Liangchen was thinking that the news brought by Dayu was too hard, which also showed that such a stable life was not many days. Everyone has his own mind.


    Xia Weiwei opens the car curtain and finds that she is already in a forest. She immediately stops the carriage. It must be some distance from the palace now. Gu Changjun is responsible for the safety of Princess Dayu this time. She can''t catch up with her casually.


    After getting out of the carriage, Xia Weiwei looked around. There was a road that could go forward, but the direction of the palace, if she remembered correctly, should be in the East, so the carriage had to change its direction.


    "Lingxi, you ask the coachman to take Mr. Xia back. I''ll go to the military camp. Now I''ve been out for a day and a night, but the journey back is not short. I''m afraid that if I delay too long, Qianshou hall will not be able to withstand it. It will be troublesome at that time." Xia Weiwei orders Lingxi to ask the coachman to send Xia Liangchen back first, but they can''t go back directly, because she went out of the palace to ask for permission to go to the barracks. If she went back so soon, if there was any problem, she would know that she didn''t go to the barracks, and there would be no room to lie at that time. Lingxi nature is ten thousand reluctant, Xia Weiwei for Xia Liangchen is hard, but Xia Liangchen''s heart to her really half of the gratitude? But when it comes to this, Lingxi can''t let Xia Liangchen get involved. Xia Weiwei doesn''t, so he goes to the coachman and gives Xia Liangchen the waist tag of Xia Weiwei''s Qingxin palace, which is convenient for him to enter the palace smoothly. Xia Liangchen holds Xia Weiwei''s waist tag in his hand, and there is a faint temperature on it. Xia Liangchen''s feeling is unspeakable in his heart. He looks up at Xia Weiwei, but he sees her smiling eyes bending, and her eyes are clear looking at him. Xia Liangchen does not dare to look at her eyes, flustered don''t open eyes. This time, Xia Weiwei can do her best to help him, for what consideration, he vaguely knows. However, thinking of what Yesi had said to her before, Xia Liangchen felt guilty. He knew about Xia Weiwei''s friendship, but he didn''t know when it started. Since her illness, these friendship became more and more obvious. Xia Liangchen gets on the carriage, and the coachman leaves immediately. Xia Weiwei looks at the carriage. During this period, Xia Weiwei has never said a word to Xia Liangchen. First, she knows that Xia Liangchen is sad to see Yesi. Yesi is now a princess and will receive such hospitality. However, he was born in the royal family as the prince, He was treated differently. Second, she knows that because of Xia Liangchen''s identity, her feelings for him are not known by many people. Therefore, even if she really wants to comfort Xia Liangchen, she doesn''t want to let Xia Liangchen have any danger because of these small emotions. Xia Liangchen in the carriage looks down at the waist tag in his hand, which is engraved with three words of Qingxin hall. Xia Liangchen seems to see Xia Weiwei''s picturesque face. Suddenly, there was a lot of confusion in my heart

 Chapter 626

    Until Xia Liangchen''s carriage can''t be seen any more, Xia Weiwei takes back her eyes. Lingxi is doing nothing to fight and kick the grass and flowers on the side of the road. Xia Weiwei laughs.


    "Princess, when shall we go back? Although I don''t know what he said with the princess of Dayu in Zhaoyang hall today, I always feel that things are not so simple. Princess, you said that you heard his intention when he was talking with general Gu, but it seems that it''s too coincidental, How did you happen to be born in Yongning palace when you went to find general Gu? It''s clear that he wanted you to know. The princess never met him. Why did he want to see her like that? He has been in Beiliang for so many years. I''m afraid he has forgotten what his hometown looks like. Why did he miss his hometown so much when the princess arrived? I''ve never heard of him for so many years! "


    Lingxi can''t help nagging a few words, for Xia Liangchen''s intention, she is very suspicious, even don''t want to call Xia Liangchen Xia childe. Xia Weiwei stretched out her hand and pinched Lingxi''s angry little face with a smile.


    She didn''t feel surprised by Xia Liangchen''s intention, and knew that he certainly didn''t want to use her. After all, before she went to Yongning palace, Xia Liangchen couldn''t know whether she was coming or not in advance, and she didn''t know that she would hear the conversation between them. Therefore, Xia Weiwei thought Lingxi was really thinking too much.


    There is also something about Xia Liangchen missing his hometown. Xia Liangchen had been in the imperial palace of Beiliang for so many years. Originally, he had to live carefully because of his identity. How could he always miss his hometown.


    Without waiting for Xia Weiwei to explain something to Lingxi, she feels that the atmosphere around her is a little strange. She subconsciously protects Lingxi behind her. Maybe she still has the real martial arts of Princess Beiliang, so she can''t help being sensitive. This should be the ones described in those martial arts dramas she watched before.


    Lingxi was puzzled by Xia Weiwei''s reaction at first, but after seeing the tension on her face, she seemed to feel something, but without waiting for them to say anything, there was a change in the grass around her. Then several people in black came out of the grass, surrounded Xia Weiwei and Lingxi tightly, and the first person in black pressed her step by step, Soon, the circle of encirclement will shrink a little bit.


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi look back-to-back at these people in black. Xia Weiwei wails in her heart, which offends the immortal again. Moreover, as soon as these people don''t say anything, they are ready to fight. How much hatred should this be.


    Xia Weiwei murmured in her heart, "Princess Beiliang, who did you offend? Now you''re leaving. You''re pulling me to this inexplicable time and space to suffer for you. What''s the use of leaving martial arts behind? You''ve been outnumbered since ancient times. I finally became a princess. It seems that I will die here today. "


    Xia Weiwei felt sad when she thought about it. The real princess of Beiliang died because of smallpox. She crossed over. She thought that although she didn''t know it was from that dynasty, she was also a princess. But since she crossed over, she has not had a day to live in peace. She was either calculated or assassinated. Today, it''s hard to think of a way to get close to the people you like. Originally, I was looking forward to the follow-up development, but I don''t want to die here.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you tell me separately that you are going to take my two lives? If you say where I have offended you, please make it clear. Otherwise, even if I die, I will not die in peace."


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi stood still. The people in black seemed to be afraid of her, so the pace of approaching was slow. Xia Weiwei forced herself to calm down and asked the man in black.


    The man in black didn''t seem to think that Xia Weiwei was still so calm at this time, and she didn''t think that she would ask. She was slightly stunned and looked at another man in black, and didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    So they simply did not answer, but they continued to approach Xia Weiwei with neat steps. Xia Weiwei was disappointed. It seemed that she was really going to die here today. Just as Xia Weiwei was ready to die bravely, Lingxi quietly pulled her skirt behind her, and then whispered in Xia Weiwei''s ear, "Princess, these people seem to be procrastinating, I''m not going to do it. "


    Through Lingxi''s reminding, Xia Weiwei seems to have realized something. If these people were really going to kill them, they would have done it long ago, and they would not deliberately make such a big noise to let them find that although they are pressing step by step, they do not mean to do it. They even see that their swords have not come out of their scabbard, and they seem to be waiting for something, Or maybe it''s just to scare them.


    But Xia Weiwei really didn''t understand who was so boring and sent so many people to scare them? Did they know her identity? Xia Weiwei thought that she had just asked them, but they didn''t answer. Although they were covered with black cloth, their doubts could be seen from their eyes. In fact, they didn''t want to answer, but they didn''t know how to answer.


    Xia Weiwei thinks that if her guess is right, then these people have no intention to hurt their lives. Xia Weiwei looks back slightly and looks at Lingxi. Xia Weiwei means that when she does it, Lingxi will immediately step aside. If they are ordered not to hurt their lives, they will not do it easily, As long as they have something to keep, Xia Weiwei will be sure to clean them up. At that time, even if she can''t, at least Lingxi can leave safely. Now she has to gamble like this.


    But Lingxi thinks that Xia Weiwei means to work together, so when Xia Weiwei does it, Lingxi does it at once. Xia Weiwei has some differences. Naturally, she doesn''t know that Xia Weiwei was born practicing martial arts, and she is still a female general. How can the maid next to her know nothing about martial arts? And Lingxi''s martial arts is no worse than her own. Those people in black didn''t seem to think that Xia Weiwei and Lingxi would suddenly make a move. They were a little confused, but Xia Weiwei and Lingxi didn''t give them any chance to make a move, and then they put down the two people in black. As Xia Weiwei had expected, these people were clearly ordered not to hurt Xia Weiwei''s life. After Xia Weiwei and Lingxi fell down, they only defended but did not attack. After all, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi had no weapons in their hands. Even if their martial arts were high, so many people in black would not lose their lives. Their moves were all defensive, It''s like a deliberate procrastination. Just as Xia Weiwei felt more and more that something was wrong, a group of people came from the direction of the imperial capital. The leader was riding a big horse with silver armor shining in the sun. The sound of the horse''s hoof is approaching. Xia Weiwei squints slightly and looks in that direction. Just in this flash, a man in black attacks her. She can''t escape. But the man in black doesn''t mean to relax. She continues to attack her. Lingxi is not much better. Although Xia Weiwei and Lingxi have not been injured, they are gradually struggling. The moves of these men in black can''t see the routine. Xia Weiwei doesn''t know what their next step will be. Just as Xia Weiwei retreats step by step, A man in black in front of her saw the chance, drew a sword and flew forward. Xia Weiwei couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 627

    Xia Weiwei can only watch the sharp point of the sword stabbing straight at her throat. She subconsciously closes her eyes and waits for the arrival of pain and death. Lingxi sees that Xia Weiwei is in danger and wants to come forward to help her, but there are still several people in black around her. She can''t get away from it. She is worried but helpless.


    Xia Weiwei''s heart as like as two peas flickered through the screen, and from his modern to the situation after crossing, he had flashed again. He did not know whether his death could return to modern and Yang Yang''s leading edge. If not, it would be a pity. It was a great pity to meet Xia Liangchen who was exactly the same as Yang Yang here, but he was not ready to die. What a pity.


    Xia Weiwei is now in a state of collapse. She has no strength to resist. Soon, the pain of waiting comes as scheduled, but it is not in her throat, but in her left shoulder. The sword of the man in black is inserted into Xia Weiwei''s left shoulder.


    Xia Weiwei frowned and then opened her eyes. There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the man in black in front of her. Then she pulled out the sword. Maybe the pain made Xia Weiwei regain some consciousness. Then she stepped forward and slapped the man in black fiercely. Suddenly, both sides could not part again.


    At this time, the men and horses Xia Weiwei had seen had already arrived. The leader was wearing silver armor, so he dismounted. The people behind all dismounted and began to fight with the people in black. When Xia Weiwei saw the situation clearly, she retreated to the back with Lingxi, and watched the people in armor and the people in black fighting in full swing.


    Xia Weiwei knows that these people in armor are not enemies but friends. Originally, Xia Weiwei thought that these people were in her Qingyang army, or Gu Changjun''s men. However, after seeing the expression on Lingxi''s face, Xia Weiwei denied this idea. Lingxi is totally strange to these people. It is reasonable to say that they are her men, So, Lingxi has been with her for so many years, and naturally she doesn''t know her.


    But now Xia Weiwei has no intention to pursue those people. As long as she can beat these people in black away, she will be relieved. Soon, those people in armor obviously have the upper hand. Seeing that the situation is not good, those people in black then run away. After a while, their Kung Fu is gone.


    And those wearing armor see this situation, also did not chase, the leader wearing silver armor see no danger around, this just toward Xia Weiwei, Lingxi don''t know his intention is good or bad, subconsciously will Xia Weiwei behind, put on a hands-on posture.


    That person sees this, tiny Leng, then in leave Xia Weiwei a few steps of place stop, single knee to Xia Weiwei kneel down, "subordinate rescue drive late, also ask the princess excuse me, the princess is all right?"


    Hearing this person say so, he knows Xia Weiwei''s identity, but don''t say Xia Weiwei, even Lingxi doesn''t know this person''s identity.


    Xia Weiwei came out from behind Lingxi and frowned at the man kneeling on the ground. At this time, the guard on Lingxi was not weakened at all. Seeing this, Xia Weiwei asked his identity: "I don''t know if the general is..."


    The man raised his eyes to Xia Weiwei, and then replied, "it''s Dai Zhan, the Deputy General of Xu''s family. When I pass by today, I don''t want to see the princess surrounded by people in black. Please forgive me for the late rescue."


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes flash, Xu Fu? Xu Lang''s residence, so this person is Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang''s subordinate? It''s a coincidence to pass by here, isn''t it?


    However, Xia Weiwei didn''t ask. There are few people here. If she and Lingxi ask about Dai Zhan again, he will become angry. Even if they are assassinated here, no one will care about them. At that time, they will only be nameless corpses. And now that she is injured, she has no strength to fight back. How long can she survive with a Lingxi alone.


    So Xia Weiwei pretends to be relieved and smiles to exempt him. The wound on her left shoulder is still aching. Xia Weiwei''s hand covers the wound and blood flows out from her fingers. Her face is pale.


    Seeing Xia Weiwei''s precarious appearance, Lingxi is more worried. She steps forward to help her. Xia Weiwei smiles farfetchedly. "Today, thanks to the general''s help, my aunt''s kindness will never be forgotten. When I return to Beijing, I will thank my aunt in person. I..."


    Before Xia Weiwei''s words were finished, the whole person had no consciousness. Lingxi barred her in his arms. Dai Zhan saw that Xia Weiwei fainted, and quickly asked someone to take the carriage they brought. He and Lingxi held Xia Weiwei in the carriage, and then the carriage galloped to the direction of the imperial capital.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Weiwei wakes up again, she is already in the Qingxin hall. She moves slightly, and her left shoulder is still tearing. Xia Weiwei is sure that what happened at that time is real, not a dream.


    At this time, Lingxi just brought in the medicine bowl. Seeing Xia Weiwei wake up, she immediately put the bowl on the small table and helped Xia Weiwei up. Xia Weiwei''s face was still a little pale.


    "Lingxi, how long did I sleep?" It''s bright outside. It seems that Dai Zhan sent them to the palace directly. I don''t know whether the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty already knew about it?


    Lingxi hands the medicine bowl to Xia Weiwei, and tells her that a whole day and a night have passed since she returned to the palace. Lingxi also tells Xia Weiwei that Dai Zhan has just sent them back to the palace, and immediately goes to report to the emperor and queen of the northern Liang Dynasty, explaining the cause of the matter.


    The emperor and Empress of Beiliang were worried about Xia Weiwei''s injury, so they rushed over with the imperial doctor. Before Xia Weiwei woke up, they had just left. Lingxi also said that because Xia Weiwei was rescued by Xu Fu''s soldiers this time, the emperor of Beiliang had pardoned Xia Chunqiu''s foot ban order in order to show his gratitude, In the future, you can go in and out of the palace at will. Xia Weiwei frowned. Didn''t the emperor of northern Liang ask why the soldiers of Xu''s mansion appeared in the suburban woods so far away? Is it too hasty to do so, but the imperial edict of the northern Liang emperor has been issued, and you have no joking words, and there is no room for recovery¡° By the way, young master Xia has come back safely? Didn''t the people in the palace find anything? There''s nothing wrong with Qianshou hall, right Xia Weiwei suddenly rings. Dai Zhan is coming from the direction of the imperial capital. At that time, although they have been fighting with those people in black for a while, and Xia Liangchen''s carriage has left for a while, it is inevitable that they will not encounter each other on the road. If Dai Zhan finds out, it is inevitable that Xia Liangchen will be in danger. Lingxi see Xia Weiwei wake up is not concerned about his injury, but still worried about Xia Liangchen, can not help but some atmosphere, but see Xia Weiwei worried about the appearance, she is still not angry to answer her¡° He came back long ago. Everything went well on the way. No one in the Palace found out that he had been out of the palace, and Dai Zhan had never met him. Everything went well. " After hearing what Lingxi said, Xia Weiwei was relieved. It seems that she can''t go to the barracks this time. Now it''s time to find a way to explain to the emperor of Beiliang why she was still in the woods in the suburbs one night. What she didn''t expect is that Xia Chunqiu could use this to find a way to lift her ban. Xia Weiwei wanted to stop her for the time being to see what her purpose was, but she did not expect to start acting on her own. It seems that she must take action again to check her details, otherwise she would not be harmed next time. Xia Weiwei naturally won''t believe that meeting those people in black this time is just an accident. First, Dai Zhan''s people are too strange. Second, those people in black are too strange. At that time, Xia Weiwei didn''t discuss with them. It was just a stopgap measure.

 Chapter 628

    Due to Xia Weiwei''s injury, the emperor of Beiliang did not mention going to the military camp these days. On the contrary, when the queen came to visit her, she inadvertently revealed that the princess Yesi of Dayu would go to the palace with her envoys in a few days. And because there were some problems with Dayu''s tribute, the banquet prepared by the emperor was not very grand, Qianshou hall has nearly twice as many people there to prevent Xia Liangchen and Yesi from meeting secretly.


    Xia Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She knew earlier that once Yesi entered the palace, the emperor of northern Liang would prevent Yesi from meeting Xia Liangchen. Therefore, it was more difficult to meet in the palace. Fortunately, she had foresight.


    The empress said that, of course, she didn''t let it out by accident. She had already seen that Xia Weiwei''s feelings for Xia Liangchen were unusual, and the feelings in her eyes couldn''t be hidden. She said this on purpose, for fear that Xia Weiwei would lose her mind by Xia Liangchen''s obsession, so after listening to Xia Liangchen''s desire to meet the envoy of Dayu, she arranged for them to meet, At that time, if Beiliang emperor knew it, then I don''t know how to punish her.


    Of course, the queen didn''t know that Xia Weiwei had finished the work before she was injured.


    After that, as soon as the queen left the Qingxin hall, Gao Xiang of Xiuwen hall sent someone to ask Xia Weiwei to go to Xiuwen hall. Xia Weiwei asked the little eunuch if something had happened. Normally speaking, because of her injury, it is impossible for the emperor of Beiliang to announce her. Is it possible that she was found taking Xia Liangchen to the palace?


    However, the little eunuch only acted according to orders, so he didn''t know the reason. He only knew that Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang had entered the palace today, and now he was in the Xiuwen hall.


    Xia Weiwei frowns slightly. The actions of Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang are a little too fast. They just came into the palace after lifting the ban. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for them to come here.


    Xia Weiwei changes her clothes and follows the eunuch out of the door. Her left shoulder is still hurt, but the imperial edict of emperor Beiliang can''t be violated. Lingxi is a little worried, so she follows Xia Weiwei.


    Xiuwen hall.


    Xia Chunqiu didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly, and her ban on feet was lifted so smoothly. This time, it was thanks to Xia Weiwei. However, Xia Weiwei and the queen have always been the people she wanted to win over. If she wants to achieve great things in the future, then it must be the queen and Xia Weiwei.


    But since Xia Weiwei recovered from smallpox last time, Xia Chunqiu feels that she is more and more out of her control, and even has no way to know what Xia Chunqiu thinks. In this way, Xia Weiwei is likely to become a stumbling block for her.


    Since the incident of qiuluo Palace last time, Xia Chunqiu felt that she should take action. If she died of smallpox last time, it would be easy to say. However, she was born with a big life. She survived and her temperament changed greatly. It seems that she will have to make some efforts in the future.


    Just as Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang are sitting in Xiuwen hall, Xia Weiwei follows the little eunuch to Xiuwen hall. Xu''s face is a little pale because her injury has not yet healed.


    "My son''s ministers call on my father, my father Wan''an, my aunt, my uncle." Although Xia Weiwei has doubts about Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, now she has no evidence and the presence of emperor Beiliang. How can she be polite.


    The emperor of northern Liang exempted Xia Weiwei from the ceremony. Xia Weiwei got up. When the emperor of northern Liang saw her pale face, some worries flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t know what happened to my father''s son today. Today, my mother just left Qingxin hall. It''s said that because of the heavy state affairs of my father recently, I don''t need to ask my son''s son for help."


    Xia Weiwei also knows that it is definitely not the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty who announces that she has something to do with her. It should be Xia Chunqiu and Xu lang. if it is true, Xia Chunqiu will get up and walk towards Xia Weiwei without waiting for the emperor of the northern Liang to speak.


    "Weiwei, Dai Zhan came back last night and said that you were injured. But my aunt was worried. When she went to the palace to thank her brother today, she couldn''t wait to see how your injury was. So she asked the brother to announce you. Now, you have recovered a lot. But I''m really afraid. If Dai Zhan didn''t just pass by, I really don''t know what the consequences would be. "


    Xia Chunqiu looked at Xia Weiwei up and down, as if to determine whether she was well or not. Her worry and fear appeared in her face. But when she saw Xia Weiwei''s eyes, she only felt hypocritical. Looking at her face, she couldn''t hide her pride.


    And if it is true that, as she said, she came here today just to visit Xia Weiwei, why don''t she go to Qingxin Temple directly? How can we say that she is a princess? Even if Xia Weiwei knows her intention, she won''t stop her.


    But she was born to ask the emperor of northern Liang to publicize her to Xiuwen hall. Without saying anything else, she only talked about the things Xia Weiwei saved for Dai Zhan. She clearly wanted to tell the emperor of northern Liang that she saved Xia Weiwei this time. She made the most of the contribution, and this is the obvious way to ask for credit.


    Xia Weiwei snorted coldly in her heart, but she still had a faint smile on her face. "Today, my aunt can come to visit in person. Wei Wei is really flattered. However, Wei Wei is waiting to visit in person after her injury. Thanks to general Dai Zhan. If it''s not for him, I''m afraid Wei Wei won''t be able to stand in front of her father and aunt now." Xia Weiwei pretends to be worried. When Yu Guang looks at the emperor of North Liang, she knows that he doesn''t know that Dai Zhan saved her. It seems that Xia Chunqiu was afraid that he would not believe what he said to the emperor of Beiliang, so he constantly hinted that Xia Weiwei would believe it if he said it through Xia Weiwei''s mouth. Xia Weiwei sneers, since you want to let the emperor of northern Liang know your contribution, then I will do as you wish¡° Weiwei, what''s the matter? You went back to the palace in a coma last night. I was worried and didn''t ask you. Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you what''s the matter. The day before yesterday, you asked me to go to the barracks and set out that night. How could you be assassinated in the woods in the suburbs the next day? Who on earth is so bold? " Beiliang emperor''s inquiry seems to have just come to Xia Chunqiu''s heart. She is silent and looks straight at Xia Weiwei. It seems that she is waiting to see how he answers. Then she looks at Xu Lang and is even more proud. Xia Weiwei''s mind flashed countless ideas. Xia Chunqiu should be nervous at this moment. If she asked how Dai Zhan appeared in the woods in the suburbs, she should not be able to answer. Yesterday''s assassination was clearly due to someone directing and acting a play. But looking at Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang''s expression, instead of being nervous, she seems to be elated. Xia Weiwei is cold in her heart. Does Xia Chunqiu know the real reason why she left the palace? Knowing that what she did would not be better if the emperor of northern Liang knew, so she was sure that Xia Weiwei would not say why she was in the suburbs, and naturally would not ask why Dai Zhan appeared. In this way, things will be the same as Xia Chunqiu''s hope. Dai Zhan has saved today''s emperor''s own princess. Then both the empress and the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty will be grateful to her. Xia Weiwei has something to do with her, so she won''t be ignored in the future as she did some time ago? Xia Weiwei made a comparison. If Xia Chunqiu knew the purpose of his going out of the palace, then things would be a lot of trouble. At that time, the attention of the northern Liang emperor would only be on whether Xia Liangchen and Yesi met, and he would not investigate why Dai Zhan appeared in the suburbs? That''s a problem.

 Chapter 629

    "I don''t know who did it. These people are acting strangely. Today, I also analyzed it with Lingxi. I have some ideas in my mind. I will report it to my father after I have solid evidence. But I don''t know what happened to him. Yesterday, he was outside the woods in the suburbs, but his final destination was in Qingyang military camp. It was still a long way from the imperial capital. How could general Dai, who was on duty in Xu''s house at that time, happen to be here and just save him? Aunt, do you think it''s a little strange, too? "


    Xia Weiwei has an unidentified smile on her face and looks at Xia Chunqiu with some deep meaning. It''s not the right time for Dai Zhan to appear, but Xia Chunqiu didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would think of this. Xia Chunqiu thinks that she arranged this matter skillfully enough, and she never thought that Xia Weiwei would dare to ask.


    Last time, Xu Lang came to confront Xia Weiwei with the jade pendant left by Xia Weiwei in qiuluo palace, but he didn''t want to be fooled by Xia Weiwei. Therefore, Xia Chunqiu can''t let Xia Weiwei get away with it this time. Therefore, Xia Chunqiu reacted after a short stay.


    "Princess, what do you mean by this? Not to mention that my people saved you, as a younger generation, you should thank me. I can''t say if you doubt me like this. Dai Zhan is my deputy general, but he has been with me for many years. Princess Chang and I also attach great importance to him, so I leave many important matters to Dai Zhan. Yesterday, Dai Zhan was on the way to work for me when he met the princess assassinated, which saved the princess. Today, Princess Chang and I came to the palace to visit, not to make the princess grateful, but the princess should not question me and Princess Chang in this way, right


    Before Xia Chunqiu spoke, Xu Lang couldn''t sit still. He immediately refuted Xia Weiwei. Xu Lang didn''t know Xia Chunqiu had asked Dai Zhan to arrange the affair. However, seeing Xia Weiwei''s words, Xu Lang subconsciously defended Xia Chunqiu.


    Beiliang emperor listened to the debate between them. His expression was light, but he didn''t stop it. On the contrary, he was very interested.


    Xia Weiwei subconsciously thinks that Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu are together. After seeing the facts in the library that day, Xia Weiwei is wary of Xu lang. she doesn''t know what''s good about Xu Lang, and she can even fascinate Xia Chunqiu''s fans.


    "Lord Xu, today in this Xiuwen hall, there are kings on top and maids and eunuchs on the bottom. After so many years, Lord Xu still doesn''t know the way to be a minister? Although I am a younger generation, but I am also a princess at the moment, I am talking to your Highness Princess, even if you are a prince, but not a prince, but also a courtier. When will you interrupt? When will you be asked to question me?


    Xia Weiwei''s tone was a bit severe, and she choked Xu Lang back mercilessly.


    Although he is the husband of Xia Chunqiu, he has been a monarch and minister since ancient times. At this time, Xu Lang naturally has no qualification to question Xia Weiwei.


    Hearing Xia Weiwei''s words, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang''s faces are not good-looking. They sit awkwardly opposite Xia Weiwei. Although they are extremely angry, they have no reasonable reason to refute.


    The emperor of northern Liang secretly said yes. At the beginning, Xia Weiwei was indifferent and far away from the right and wrong of the harem. But the emperor of northern Liang always worried that she would be missed by someone who wanted to. After all, he had lived in the harem since he was a child, so he was too clear about the overt and covert fighting in the harem and those dirty methods, even if you wanted to stay away, But there''s no guarantee that people won''t come to you.


    But now it seems that Xia Weiwei has become a different person since she recovered. Although the emperor of northern Liang didn''t want his daughter to be as scheming as those women in the harem, he at least hoped that she could protect herself at these times.


    The emperor of Beiliang knew well about Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang''s little actions. But after all, Xia Chunqiu was his sister. Xu Lang''s father also made a lot of contributions to Beiliang. He can''t be regarded as an ungrateful man.


    Now see Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu eat shriveled, heart is naturally for Xia Weiwei cheer.


    After a long silence, Xu Lang wants to speak several times, but Xia Weiwei''s etiquette is an insurmountable gap.


    Her words are naturally reasonable. Although Xia Chunqiu is the eldest princess, it''s just a vain name. She is the eldest princess of the previous dynasty, and the present dynasty still regards Xia Weiwei as its own princess.


    Xia Chunqiu has a grudge against Xia Weiwei. Although she wants to protect her husband, she doesn''t know how to answer. Although her honor and favor are always there, she knows that those are just appearances.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. You... Your uncle is just a little impatient. But my aunt also agreed with what you said. After all, Dai Zhan saved your life. How can you doubt his intention? "


    Xia Chunqiu turns the topic around lightly. After all, she knows in her heart that Xia Weiwei is a smart person. Although she can''t guess through her mind, she knows that Xia Weiwei can even figure out whether Dai Zhan is passing by unintentionally. She must have guessed why she is in the suburbs. As long as she has the handle in her hand, Xia Chunqiu is not afraid of meeting. Xia Weiwei will go deep into this matter. At that time, she will have the opportunity to arrange her own staff around Xia Weiwei.


    "Aunt, some words are plain, all people are not good-looking." After a pause, he continued: "since I was assassinated yesterday, today I will ask my father to send someone to investigate it."¡° My father and my son have been in this deep palace for many days, and they have been in the military camp all these years. They ask themselves that they have not offended any people in the river and lake, let alone any enemies. Therefore, my son requests my father to make a thorough investigation of this matter and give my son an account. "¡° If Er Chen, a famous Princess of Beiliang, was assassinated and finally spared the assassin quietly, wouldn''t it make the people think that Er Chen, a female general, is nothing more than a nominal name? Wouldn''t it make the royal family lose face? There will be more such things in the future. If it''s someone else, it''s all right. But if it''s just the premeditation of someone familiar with you, then it''s really chilling my son. " Xia Weiwei gets up and takes a deep look at Xia Chunqiu. However, Xia Chunqiu''s face turns pale. It seems that she did not expect Xia Weiwei to do so. She is also ready to say something and want to compete with Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to entangle with Xia Chunqiu any more. Even if she can tell Xia Chunqiu''s intention on the spot, whether Xia Chunqiu will admit it or not, and whether the emperor of northern Liang will believe it. If she does, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang refuse to admit it, and the emperor of Northern Liang can''t deal with them forcefully. If she does, she will be criticized by the people. Therefore, Xia Weiwei felt that she might as well return the matter to the emperor of Beiliang for investigation. Even if she could not find out the truth, it could also serve as a deterrent to Xia Chunqiu. At least, she could live in peace for some time¡° Gao Xiang, pass on the edict. Yesterday, the princess was assassinated by a man in black in the suburb of the city. He sent the inner court department to investigate the matter with all his strength. He must find out the matter and inform me of the result one month later. " When Gao Xiang took the order, Xia Weiwei laughed, and then asked the emperor to resign. "At that time, when my father learned the result, he would definitely inform Er Chen. Er Chen really wanted to know who wanted to take Er Chen''s life, or what other intention he had. Well, after a while, the imperial doctor will go to Qingxin hall to ask for the pulse of the son minister, and the son minister will leave first. " With the nod of emperor Beiliang, Xia Weiwei turns to leave with Lingxi. As she walks past Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, Xia Weiwei seems to think of something and stops for a moment. She stands in front of Xia Chunqiu and smiles brightly.

 Chapter 630

    "Aunt, yesterday''s help is unforgettable for Weiwei. These days, because of her injuries, Weiwei can''t come to the door to express her gratitude. When the investigation results of her father come out, my injury will be almost as good as before, so I will come to the door to express my gratitude. Aunt, you said that I can''t come to the door to express my thanks without knowing it. I should always know where the problem is


    Xia Weiwei''s tone is gentle. She looks really grateful. Xia Chunqiu looks pale and barely smiles.


    Xia Weiwei is in a good mood. She turns around and leaves Xiuwen hall without looking back. It seems that Xia Chunqiu never thought that she would finally make such a decision.


    Out of the gate of Xiuwen hall, Xia Weiwei''s pace deliberately slowed down, because she knew that Xia Chunqiu would catch up soon.


    "What does the princess mean today? Does the princess suspect that the assassination yesterday was done by the eldest princess?" Out of the Xiuwen hall, Lingxi saw no one around, so he asked Xia Weiwei in a low voice.


    Xia Weiwei snorts coldly. Even if she can''t guarantee 100% that Xia Chunqiu did it, she deliberately planned it. She must have participated in it. Today, she deliberately said that it was serious, in order to make the northern Liang emperor pay attention to it and investigate it clearly.


    At this time, even the emperor of the northern Liang ordered that Xia Chunqiu would not be able to sit down. In this way, she would be more likely to show her horse''s feet.


    "Remember the men in black who besieged us? I''m afraid those people had been lying in wait for Xia Liangchen''s carriage to leave. But those people in black must have received instructions from someone who knew my identity. So those people just approached us step by step before, but they didn''t start. But when we started, they just defended, but they didn''t attack us. But later, when Dai Zhan was waiting for people to come, the attack of those people was obviously fierce, and they turned the defense into a fierce attack. And when I was injured, you should see that the man in black was originally stabbing at my throat, but he must have been instructed not to take my life. So at that time, when I saw that I had been silly on the spot and didn''t escape, I saw clearly, and there was a panic in his eyes. "


    Xia Weiwei gave Lingxi a little bit of analysis she had noticed before. At that time, she thought that she was going to die under the hands of those people in black, so she didn''t think so much. But now she has safely returned to the palace. It''s really strange and incredible to think about these things again.


    If those people were just simple assassins, when they saw that she had no room to resist, what flashed in her eyes should be happy, or murderous, or cold. How could there be confusion? It was clear that someone had told her in advance.


    "If someone hadn''t told them my identity in advance and knew that if they killed me, they would have no way to live in the future. Otherwise, how could they let go of such a good opportunity so easily? In the end, they just hurt my left shoulder, and the wound, as you can see, is very shallow and won''t kill me. In addition, it was Dai Zhan who just passed by and saved us. Today, Xia Chunqiu has just lifted the ban and is about to enter the palace. He says that he came to visit us, but clearly he came to ask for credit. "


    After Xia Weiwei said that, Lingxi gradually recalled the situation before. At that time, she felt a little strange, but the situation was dangerous at that time. She had no time to think so much. Now she wanted to come to yesterday''s so-called assassination. She was afraid that it was just a play. No matter whether they would resist or not, they would not hurt their lives.


    Xia Weiwei thought that when she had just passed by, she learned that she was suffering from smallpox. At that time, Xia Chunqiu and Kong Siyue came to visit her. What they saw was disappointment.


    But now Xia Chunqiu didn''t take her life. It seems that she is more useful to live than to die. However, what happened in Xiuwen hall today is likely to disappoint Xia Chunqiu. I don''t know if she will be as merciful as last time if there is such an opportunity in the future.


    I''m afraid that if I knew it would be the current situation, Xia Chunqiu would regret that she didn''t take her life last night. It seems that the next trip must not be rash.


    Just when Lingxi was still lamenting why Xia Chunqiu was so cruel, the voice of Xia Chunqiu came from behind.


    Xia Weiwei showed a clear smile on her face. She and Lingxi looked at each other. Her expectation was really right.


    Xia Weiwei stops and looks back at Xia Chunqiu. She speeds up her pace to catch up with her. Lingxi Shiqu hides to one side, but always pays attention to whether Xia Chunqiu will do any harm to Xia Weiwei.


    "I don''t know why my aunt is so anxious to come here. If you still want to talk about last night, please forgive me for not being able to accompany me. I was really scared when those people in black appeared suddenly last night. Besides, I''m injured and tired now. How about going to Xu''s house to have a talk with my aunt some other day?"


    Xia Weiwei pretends to be very impatient, but Xia Chunqiu doesn''t seem to take her words to heart. She has a strange smile on her face.


    "Weiwei, you said that before in Xiuwen hall, some words are plain, no one is good-looking, so what do you mean when you go out of the palace, and whether you really want to go to the barracks? You know it from the bottom of your heart, so I don''t have to say more. In this way, if your majesty finds out something after one month, you are not afraid that your trip will be revealed? At that time, I will see how you will explain to your majesty. "


    Xia Chunqiu''s words seemed to be threatening, but her words did not frighten Xia Weiwei. Even if she went out for investigation at the beginning, without evidence, the emperor of Beiliang would not believe it, and the only one who really saw Xia Liangchen was Princess Yesi of Dayu. Yesi would not come out to testify, so Xia Weiwei would have no worries. Even if Gu Changjun will be aware later, it will only be his guess. There is no conclusive evidence. How can she go to the palace just to take Xia Liangchen out of the palace to meet Yesi? At most, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty will punish her for dereliction of duty. Xia Weiwei lowers her head and smiles. She looks at the cloud pattern on her shoes and thinks deeply. Before that, she can''t figure out why Xia Chunqiu did it when Xia Liangchen was away. In this way, with the evidence of her going out of the palace, she will make a big fuss about it. Wouldn''t it be more beneficial to her? Now, Xia Weiwei finally wants to understand why Xia Chunqiu didn''t do that. First, Xia Liangchen is also a prince of Dayu hall. The thin camel is bigger than ma. If Xia Liangchen is hurt by accident, it will not only be a struggle within Beiliang, but also involve the royal family of Dayu. Moreover, the princess of Dayu is in the sensitive period of Beiliang, which will make this matter even more uncontrollable. At that time, if it comes to light, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang will not be able to take care of it. At that time, not only Xia Weiwei did not make good use of it, but also he folded himself into it. Second, Xia Chunqiu didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would have such a skill. This play was originally for Xia Weiwei, but it would be bad to involve Xia Liangchen. Therefore, she didn''t do it until Xia Liangchen left¡° What does aunt mean by that? If the assassin was not sent by her aunt, then she naturally did not need to panic. However, if the assassin was sent by her aunt, she did not need to come to rescue her. Also, what happened to me when I left the palace? If my aunt had any idea in her heart, she could go and tell her father. I would not care about her. After all, she was only for the peace of Beiliang. But if all this is just a play, then I don''t know how my father will feel. After all, the priority now is the princess of Dayu, not the enmity between you and me. "

 Chapter 631

    Xia Chunqiu''s face is not very good-looking, but because of many people coming and going outside Xiuwen hall, Xia Chunqiu is not easy to break out. She reluctantly smiles. It seems that if she wants to put a hand in Xia Weiwei''s side, it''s impossible. Moreover, if the emperor of Beiliang finds out that this is what she did, what do she want to do in the Imperial Palace in the future, I''m afraid it''s not that possible.


    And I''m afraid that it will affect Dai Zhan. If I give up Dai Zhan''s right-hand assistant, I''m afraid that there will be no room for progress in many future issues. Fortunately, her ban has been lifted smoothly. In the next month, I must make good planning and never let myself get involved.


    Xia Chunqiu hates Xia Weiwei very much at the moment, and regrets that she didn''t kill Xia Weiwei last night. This girl doesn''t know where she was instructed by an expert. Not only does she change her old calm, but also her temperament becomes difficult to ponder. It seems that it''s not so easy to start in the future.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with my aunt, Weiwei will leave. Now I''m afraid the imperial doctor has arrived at Qingxin hall. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid it will worry my father. "


    Xia Weiwei nodded and turned to leave. Lingxi helped her back to Qingxin hall. Xia Chunqiu stood in the same place, looking at her back and her teeth itching. She thought her words were so obvious. She also knew more or less about Xia Weiwei''s going out of the palace, so Xia Weiwei might be afraid of it, There will be room for doing things, but now she looks like she doesn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, Xia Chunqiu is at a loss.


    Lingxi just looked at Xia Chunqiu''s appearance, and knew that Xia Weiwei certainly didn''t leave room for her, "princess, this time so step by step, will the eldest princess break the boat and start again?"


    Xia Weiwei shakes her head. Now Xia Chunqiu doesn''t have time and doesn''t dare to do it. What she has to do next is how to get rid of it.


    It''s night, Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen heard about Xia Weiwei''s assassination in the suburb last night, but he went all the way smoothly. When he entered the palace, he took out the waist tag of Xia Weiwei''s Qingxin hall, and the guard didn''t doubt it. But he heard that Xia Weiwei was finally rescued by Xia Chunqiu''s deputy general. But before Xia Liangchen came back, he didn''t see Dai Zhan on the way, Why did he appear so coincidentally.


    These Xia Liangchen naturally don''t have to think about it. Originally, Xia Weiwei was injured because of him. Even if he knows Xia Weiwei''s feelings for him, he has been avoiding this problem in his heart, but he should go to visit him.


    But it seems that he is about to enter the palace these days. There are more than twice as many guards outside his Qianshou hall. He can''t get out at all, let alone go to visit Xia Weiwei. It seems that emperor Beiliang is afraid of entering the palace. He will try to meet him.


    Therefore, Xia Liangchen stayed in Qianshou hall safely. Since the night, Xia Liangchen always had a shallow sleep, and today he was not sleepy at all. Therefore, when the man came, Xia Liangchen was still reading at his desk.


    "Your Highness, did you see the princess yesterday?" Seeing that Xia Liangchen didn''t sleep well, the man seemed to have some differences, and then he asked anxiously. She wanted to come last night, but somehow the staff of Qianshou hall suddenly increased last night. Fortunately, Xia Liangchen came back in time, so she waited for the staff to be stable before she tried to do something.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t look up and nodded slightly for a while.


    "Well, did the princess ever tell her highness what we should do next?" That person seems to be a little puzzled, because Xia Liangchen''s attitude at the moment is so cold, but what matters now is the news from Dayu.


    Xia Liangchen heard that she asked, so he put down the book in his hand and looked up at the man in front of him, with some disdain and indifference in his narrow peach blossom eyes.


    "Why do you come here to ask me now? Shouldn''t you know the news beforehand?" Xia Liangchen''s words are somewhat ironic. After seeing Yesi yesterday, Xia Liangchen''s heart is more and more resistant to the road he will take in the future.


    The man in front of him said that he had arranged to protect him under his command. After all, in Beiliang, he alone could not be so successful in Beiliang emperor. Therefore, she had been placed beside him all the time. However, what made Xia Ye unhappy was that Mingyue''s identity was exposed. He knew why he had been there for so many years, Even if there is any wind and grass around him, she can know, because of the existence of the moon.


    If Mingyue''s existence is to protect him, Xia Liangchen will not believe it anyway, or because she is afraid that he will gradually lose his fighting spirit after so many years in Beiliang, so Mingyue comes to watch him.


    Therefore, Xia Liangchen naturally has Qi in his heart.


    That person saw Xia Liangchen say so, in see his cold eyes, some at a loss, more is flustered, originally thought to be able to borrow Xia Weiwei''s hand to go out to see the princess of Dayu, no matter what said will let Xia Liangchen back to Dayu determination more firm, that don''t know where the problem, why she felt some counterproductive.


    "Your Highness, since your majesty has sent the princess, it must be a very important thing, so your subordinates will not know in advance." She coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    Xia Liangchen snorted coldly, "since you know that you are not qualified to ask, why do you come to ask me now?" Xia Liangchen''s words are not polite, let that person have no words to refute. Xia Liangchen walked out from behind the desk to the man, and saw his reflection in her eyes. Over the years, he lived cautiously, hoping to return to his mother one day. Sometimes he felt that his actions were right or wrong, just like a chess piece. I don''t know if anyone can remember, Why spend a lifetime to complete it. Xia Liangchen is too close to the person, she seems to be able to hear his heartbeat, his warm breathing shallow sprinkle on her head, instantly let her red face¡° I heard that Xia Weiwei was injured. Go and see how she is? In addition, pay more attention to the prince''s trend in the future. If anything happens, please let me know immediately. In the future, if there is nothing important, don''t go in and out of Qianshou hall at will. You tell Mingyue that I know her right now. If she has any other ideas in the future, I will find an opportunity to let her leave Qianshou hall. You also know that her identity is just an ordinary palace maid. Even if I''m just a hostage, I can still dismiss her because I find her fault. " Xia Liangchen''s tone does not have any ups and downs, light does not have the slightest emotion, but let that person''s heart a tight, Xia Liangchen such words is the most merciless, is clearly warning her, in the future do not make their own decisions, in the final analysis, he is the master. Her heart a sour, eyes continued on a Wang tears, but can''t bear to fall, is it not because the palace, Xia Liangchen for Xia Weiwei moved the truth? No matter how Xia Liangchen scolds her, she will not mind. After all, following him is her happiness, and she is willing to help him. Even without the threats of Dayu, she is willing. But what she can''t bear is that Xia Liangchen is in love with Xia Weiwei. If so, how can she be around him? Although she knows that Xia Liangchen is angry, she still can''t help asking, "why does your highness pay so much attention to the princess of Beiliang? Is it not that your highness treated her... "

 Chapter 632

    But before her words were finished, Xia Liangchen''s eyes flashed quickly. She choked back the second half of her words. After this time, Xia Liangchen seemed to be a different person. She was no longer half modest. The fierceness in her eyes made her shudder, but she didn''t know what the problem was, Why did Xia Liangchen become like this.


    "Whether it is or not, it''s all my business. When is it your turn to ask? Well, it''s getting late. You can go and tell Xia Weiwei how her injury is tomorrow


    Xia Liangchen turns around and seems to be unwilling to stay with her for a second. She stands in the room for a long time and watches Xia Liangchen enter the bedroom. The blue curtain is down. She can''t see Xia Liangchen any more.


    Xia Liangchen was lying on the bed, not sleepy at all, but he just felt disgusted and tired suddenly. At that moment, after seeing the man''s eyebrows, his heart was full of the grievances he had suffered over the years. If it wasn''t him, if he had been born into the royal family in the first place, would his fate be different now, No such involuntariness, no such treading on thin ice?


    But now there is no choice, can only harden the scalp to go on, so clearly know that is the case, why not let his heart become harder, no feelings, there will be no harm and pain. Xia Liangchen tells himself that if he wants to know Xia Weiwei''s injury, he just wants to thank her for her painstaking help that day. He can''t completely forget what others have done to him.


    But is that really the case? Those confused feelings, really just for Thanksgiving? But why in the heart will flash her eyebrow curved smile from time to time, therefore own mood also can inexplicably become better many? Xia Liangchen forced few to think about those things, now the top priority will not allow him to have any emotion.


    Two days later, Xiuwen hall.


    Kong Siyue came to Xiuwen hall after the early Dynasty, "tell your majesty, I watched the stars last night, your Majesty''s main star was full of brilliance, and the stars from outside had no potential to move in. Therefore, I speculated that it seems that the collision of your Majesty''s main star has gradually faded. Now your majesty need not worry that Princess Dayu will collide with your majesty."


    The emperor of northern Liang was in a good mood when he heard Kong Siyue''s words. The princess of Dayu had been arranged in the palace for a few days. After a long time, he was afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction of Dayu. However, there was no news from Kong Siyue. The emperor of northern Liang did not dare to take Princess of Dayu into the palace rashly. Hearing Kong Siyue say this today, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Kong Siyue withdrew from Xiuwen palace, the emperor of Beiliang immediately ordered someone to inform Gu Changjun and send him to the palace, and arranged a banquet in the hot spring palace to receive the envoys of Dayu.


    The next day, in the hot spring palace.


    Yesi Qingsha is masked and sits at the first place on the left. The next one is the envoys of Dayu. On the opposite side are the loyal ministers of Beiliang. On the seat are the emperor and the queen of Beiliang. Originally, the emperor of Beiliang meant to let Xia Weiwei attend, but Xia Weiwei refused on the pretext that her wound had not healed.


    When the envoys of Dayu accepted the gift list of Sui Gong, the emperor of Beiliang immediately lost his face. Previously, he knew that the gift list of Sui Gong was 50% less than that of this year. But now, after carefully checking the gift list, he found that in previous years, there were some rare treasures in the palace, but the quality of these things did not look so good this year, so the emperor of Beiliang looked gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, this year we have suffered a severe drought in Chongqing, so the harvest has been reduced. In order to reduce taxes, your majesty will promote national thrift, so the annual tribute this year will also be reduced. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    It is said that the Minister of Dayu was headed by the powerful Prime Minister Zuo of Dayu, but he did not know why he came with the princess this time. He was very young and looked very calm, but his reason was obviously not convincing to the emperor of Beiliang.


    Over the years, in order to prevent the war from happening again many years ago, the emperor of Beiliang has sent people to Beiliang to keep an eye on it. Even the court of Dayu has the personnel arranged by Beiliang. But the news from there has never been heard that Dayu is suffering from a severe drought this year, and his spies have also sent news that the number of year-old Gongsi given to Nanzhuan this year has never decreased, He also sent ten more beauties to the emperor of Nanzhuan.


    "Yes? Your country is really full of disasters. I will return all the tribute to your emperor this time. Please tell your emperor that your princess has come all the way here. She is very curious about the local conditions and customs of Beiliang. Now that she has come, let''s live in Beiliang for a while, I also have a princess who is the same age as the princess, who deliberately accompanies Princess Si of Dayu. Another day when the princess feels homesick, I will send someone to send her back immediately! "


    The emperor of Beiliang sneered in his heart. Don''t blame me for being unkind. These are all excuses for saying that the State Treasury is empty due to the drought. The envoys of Dayu came here with the intention of provocation and temptation. If Beiliang just casually believed the reasons given by them and accepted all the contributions, Dayu would think that Beiliang was willing to compromise for the sake of the stability of the world, In the future, it will be even worse.


    Although the emperor of northern Liang said that he left the princess here to appreciate the local conditions and customs of the emperor of northern Liang, and returned all the year-old tribute, which seems to be quite generous and courteous, he actually detained the princess here. If the good year-old tribute can not be made up, then the face of Dayu will be lost.


    The princess of Dayu came to the imperial palace of Beiliang because she was curious about Beiliang, so it would embarrass Dayu. No matter whether the princess is favored or not, they have no other way. If Dayu starts to fight because of this, it will be criticized by people all over the world. How can Beiliang emperor let Dayu''s trick succeed. Yesi is a little flustered, and her wine cup is shaking. She subconsciously looks at Prime Minister Zuo. Dayu has already sent a prince. If another princess is left, then Dayu''s face will be lost. It seems that her father''s tentative intention is not effective, and the emperor of Beiliang is not easy to deal with. Zuo Cheng did not expect that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty would give such a reply. He could not hold it on his face. After thinking it over and over again, he said, pretending to be calm. "I am very grateful to you for your kindness. However, it would be wrong for the princess, who has never been in your cabinet, to stay in your country." The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty smiles. It seems that she unconsciously looks at the queen, and then the queen gently says, "it''s not right for the emissary to say that. If the princess stays in the northern Liang, she will be the guest of honor with me, and the princess is not out of the cabinet. It''s hard to say that the northern Liang will be bad enough for the princess''s reputation." Although the empress was gentle, her words were a little harsh. Prime Minister Zuo choked and didn''t know what to reply. It seems that the decision of the Dayu emperor was still wrong. The princess came here for fear that if she didn''t make up the year-old tribute, she would not be able to return home smoothly. Although the envoys of Dayu are dissatisfied, they don''t know how to argue. After all, they don''t dare to make mistakes in other people''s territory. After thinking about it again and again, Prime Minister Zuo still decided to use the strategy of delaying the war, but it''s absolutely not enough to keep the princess here. Although Princess Si is not so popular, she is also a person with status¡° We have understood your Majesty''s kindness, but this matter is of great importance after all, and we can''t decide it. How about your majesty give us a few days to make a decision after we report back to your majesty? " The emperor of Beiliang raised his glass and nodded slightly. Naturally, the emperor of Dayu needed to know about this. The emperor of Beiliang also wanted to know how he would end up with such a farce.

 Chapter 633

    This seemingly insignificant episode still affected the next banquet, so everyone here seemed to be happy, but they all had their own thoughts. There was also one of the courtiers in the northern Liang Dynasty, but her mind was different from others. She looked at Princess Dayu, who was obviously absent-minded in the opposite direction. She thought at night. She flashed a different color in her eyes, and then drank all the wine in her glass.


    Xia Weiwei''s bored nest is on the soft couch of Qingxin hall, and she can hear the music playing in the hot spring palace. The reason why she didn''t attend today is that she was afraid that she would think about what might happen when she saw her at night. She was afraid that things would go wrong at that time, and she didn''t like the ancient banquet. The wine was pure natural and not bad, But those songs and dances are really not flattering. As a new human, she doesn''t want to destroy her eyes.


    Xia Weiwei is thinking about this night. If she leaves, Xia Liangchen''s guard will be relaxed. Then she will see him. I don''t know if he has changed her mind because of last time. I don''t know if he will know her mind and have different feelings for her in the future, Xia Weiwei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Princess, what are you laughing at Lingxi came in with the medicine. When she saw Xia Weiwei alone, she suddenly lost her smile. She had never seen Xia Weiwei smile so brightly before. She was really good-looking when she laughed.


    Xia Weiwei immediately took back her flower crazy smile and started her body. In recent days, although the hospital said that Xia Weiwei''s injury was almost the same, Lingxi still stubbornly thought that Xia Weiwei had not fully recovered because of smallpox last time. Otherwise, why did those people in black who were obviously not rivals get the upper hand in Xia Weiwei''s side last time?


    Xia Weiwei has been raised in the military camp since she was a child. Her martial arts are not as good as Gu Changjun, the first military general of Beiliang, let alone those unknown people. However, Lingxi is still worried about what happened last time. It''s also a pity that Xia Chunqiu has some reservation. Otherwise, she will not die by those people''s sword.


    Now Xia Weiwei doesn''t give Xia Chunqiu any face. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t wait for another chance. Therefore, Lingxi''s idea is to take advantage of the fact that Xia Weiwei''s body is still stable.


    But what Xia Weiwei doesn''t dare to tell Lingxi is that it''s not because smallpox didn''t work well last time. In fact, it''s because her martial arts skills were all seen in martial arts novels and TV dramas for more than 20 years. Now she''s changed to herself. It''s inevitable that she won''t adapt. Now after so many years, It''s good that she can do it like this.


    Needless to say, Xia Weiwei didn''t know that she was Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran has completed many tasks before, and has been in touch with martial arts more or less. Although entering Xia Weiwei''s world can''t bring her skills in other worlds, she can accept them quickly in her subconscious mind.


    Because of the above reasons, Xia Weiwei can master so fast.


    However, no matter what can be said or not, and what is psychologically understood or not, these can not be said to others.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei can only let Lingxi fatten her up day by day. However, Xia Weiwei is impressed by Lingxi''s good cooking skills. She didn''t see that such a good girl is full of treasures before. No wonder she is now the grand maid of Qingxin palace, and her status seems to be several grades higher than those ordinary maids, And she generally does not call herself a slave, it seems that her choice is right.


    "Princess, the banquet in the hot spring palace is coming to an end. I don''t know what your majesty will do about this year''s tribute." Lingxi watched Xia Weiwei drink all the medicine. Seeing that Xia Weiwei was bored, she sat beside her and chatted with her.


    The bitterness in Xia Weiwei''s mouth hasn''t gone down completely. Seeing that Lingxi asked, she didn''t know how to answer. This time, Da Yu didn''t know it was the nerve that was wrong.


    "No matter what the arrangement is, my father won''t just let it go. The annual tribute is the same over the years. This year, it''s better to say that Nanzhuan is less than Nanzhuan, but it''s more than Nanzhuan. Do you think my father can swallow his anger? But it''s not something we''re worried about. They can''t fight because of this. "


    Xia Weiwei thought in her heart that Dayu was too unkind. She asked a princess to follow her even if she was not in favor. Besides, they could not forget that there was a proton in Beiliang.


    As they were talking, the eunuch''s shrill voice came out of the door. "The queen has arrived..."


    Xia Weiwei is stunned. It''s so late. How can the queen come to Qingxin hall?


    Is the banquet at the hot spring palace over?


    When thinking about it, Xia Weiwei got out of bed and immediately went out.


    Empress Xu has just come back from the hot spring palace. She is still dressed up.


    "I don''t know what happened when the empress came so late." Xia Weiwei bowed down Yingying, but the queen waved her hand to show her that she didn''t need to be polite. Just after the banquet, the emperor of northern Liang arranged all the envoys, and then went back to Yangju hall to have a rest. The queen turned around and came to Qingxin hall.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Dayu. The old tribute on the previous gift list has been reduced by 50%. Now it''s not good enough. Your father must be angry, so let the Zuo Prime Minister of Dayu return all the things and leave the princess in the palace. After all, the princess is young. She must have been protected in the deep palace since she was a child. At this moment, she must be scared out of her mind. Her mother has arranged for her to be in the cool palace. If you have nothing to do tomorrow, you can go to chat with the princess, even if it''s to appease her. After all, you''re the same age, and it''s easier to talk. " The queen sat on the soft couch with Xia Weiwei, explaining her intention. The queen was kind. She thought that all the visitors were guests. Since they all came to Beiliang, it would be nice to have a good reception. After all, there is still a peaceful atmosphere between the two countries. Xia Weiwei was stunned. How come this time even the princess will stay in Beiliang? It''s because it''s not a tribute at all. But after thinking about it, these are all state affairs, and she doesn''t have to manage so much, so she should come down. So the queen chatted with Xia Weiwei and told her to go back to the palace. Xia Weiwei sighed a little. She was in the royal family. She couldn''t help it. The next day, Xia Weiwei went to Qingliang hall to see Yesi, but not far from Qingliang hall, she saw the prince''s sedan car stopped in front of the door of Qingliang hall. Xia xuanyang slowly came down from the sedan car and turned to see Xia Weiwei. His face changed and then returned to normal. Xia Weiwei see Xia xuanyang see her, then speed up the pace to go up, "Chen Mei met prince his highness." Xia xuanyang avoided her courtesy. He didn''t seem to think that Xia Weiwei would appear here. He frowned slightly. "How can Wei Wei be here?"¡° Chen Mei heard that Princess Si of Dayu was arranged in Qingliang hall. Today, she had nothing to do, so she wanted to come to see her face. I don''t know how her royal highness could be here. The East Palace and the cool hall are in two directions. Isn''t the prince passing by Xia Weiwei doesn''t like to see Xia xuanyang very much all the time. Today, seeing him sneaking at the door of Qingliang hall, she also knows that he has nothing good to do, but after all, he is the prince. How can she give him some face. Xia xuanyang coughs a few times. Of course, he is not a passer-by, but a special visitor. Yesterday at the banquet, he was fascinated by the watery eyes of Yesi. Yesi''s watery eyes were all in his dream last night. Today, I heard that the queen arranged Yesi in Qingliang hall, so I want to visit at the moment¡° Um... I... I also heard that the queen mother had arranged the princess here, so I wanted to see if the princess was still adapted to the palace environment and if she had any needs. After all, all the visitors are guests. We can''t neglect the guests. " Xia xuanyang is serious, but Xia Weiwei knows that he is not so kind.

 Chapter 634

    According to Xia xuanyang''s understanding during this period of time, Xia Weiwei also knows that he must not be so kind-hearted, and she knows that the prince is a very lecherous person. Although there is no princess, there are many side concubines and Ji concubines. At present, there are still some convergence in the East Palace, but there are many beauties in the prince''s palace outside the palace.


    Xia Weiwei snorted coldly in her heart. She thought that he didn''t come here just like what he said. She was afraid that she had taken a fancy to the beauty of Yesi. At this moment, there was no one outside the Qingliang hall. He dared to come here so openly, but he didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would appear here.


    "The princess inside is the unmarried Princess of Dayu. His royal highness is a man. I''m afraid it''s not proper for him to go in and out of Qingliang hall like this. I''m afraid his Highness''s reputation will be really destroyed if he goes in like this. If he is known by his father, I''m afraid he will punish his highness. Since I''m here today, I''ll take care of what your highness is worried about. "


    Xia Weiwei smile Yingying, Xia xuanyang has nothing to say, so she can only smile far fetched, no longer intend to go in, Xia Weiwei see, then with Lingxi went in.


    Xia xuanyang looks at Xia Weiwei''s back. Naturally, she is very upset, but there is no way. She is the Queen''s own princess, and the princess has only such a princess. Xia xuanyang also knows her martial arts. At that time, if he is afraid of losing money, he will not lose money. Anyway, as long as Yesi is still in the palace for a day, he will have a chance.


    Today, he didn''t just come here to see Yesi''s beauty. Her beauty naturally made him salivate, but more importantly, he saw Yesi''s identity. She was the princess of Dayu.


    Some time ago, when he learned that Xia Tingxuan was about to return to the court, he sent someone to Dayu to tell him his intention. He wanted to talk about a deal with Dayu, but Dayu might have some worries. After so many days, he didn''t give him a response. Naturally, he was worried, but now he had to wait.


    Yesterday, when he saw Yesi at the banquet, he thought about a way to get married.


    Now he doesn''t have a princess. If he can marry Yesi and become his princess, will he be afraid that Dayu won''t help him in the future? Even though the princess is not very popular, she is not the princess of Dayu. To say the least, Dayu will not change her mind because of the princess, but Xia xuanyang does not feel at a loss just because of her beauty.


    However, Xia Weiwei stirred up the original beautiful thing. She just said that she was afraid that he would destroy Yesi''s reputation, but this was exactly what he wanted. Even if his father would blame him at that time, it was a foregone conclusion, and there was no room for maneuver.


    I just don''t know if there will be such a chance in the future after being disturbed by Xia Weiwei. If Xia Weiwei sees his mind, she will be wary in the future, and I don''t know if she will stay in the palace for a few days. Xia xuanyang looks at Xia Weiwei who goes farther and farther, a burst of chagrin.


    In the afternoon, Xia Weiwei came out of the cool hall. She finally lived up to the Queen''s mission and appeased the princess, but it was not a long-term plan after all. I don''t know what the plan for Dayu would be. She can''t be detained in Beiliang.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Xia Weiwei closed her eyes in Qingxin hall. Gao Xiang came to read out the imperial edict, saying that the princess of Dayu left today and asked her to see her off. Xia Weiwei was stunned. How could she go so fast? She went to Qingliang hall every day these days, and she never heard Yesi say that she was going back.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t dare to neglect her. She immediately cleaned up and went to see her off in front of Zhengyang gate. Yesi''s team was ready to go, and all the envoys were in place. But the emperor and queen of Beiliang were not in the team, but they were just princesses. They couldn''t invite the emperor and queen to see her off, but there was also the prince, He is the crown prince, so it''s right for him to act for the emperor.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t step forward. She only stood for a while at the end of the royal family. Yesi''s face was still covered with a layer of gauze. She stood in front of the carriage with her eyes flowing. When she saw Xia Weiwei, her eyes stopped and then nodded slightly.


    Xia Weiwei smiles lightly. She goes to Qingliang hall every day these days. First, she is entrusted by the queen. Second, she is wary of Xia xuanyang since she saw Xia xuanyang outside the gate of Qingliang hall. She is afraid that he will take some frivolous actions against Yesi, which will destroy Yesi''s reputation and even lose Beiliang''s face.


    However, fortunately, these days is still an Sheng, it seems that night thinking in the eyes is clearly grateful to her. After getting Xia Weiwei''s response, Yesi got on the carriage.


    Looking at the team of night thinking gradually away, Xia xuanyang hate teeth itching, turned to look at Xia Weiwei behind him, his eyes cold, cold hum, turned to leave.


    After seeing off Yesi, Xia Weiwei learned from those courtiers why Yesi was put back by the emperor of northern Liang so soon.


    It turns out that on the night of the banquet, Prime Minister Zuo of Dayu hastily sent a letter to the emperor of Dayu. The emperor of Dayu also knew that if the emperor of Beiliang was determined to tie up his night thoughts in Beiliang, then he had no other way. This time, he tried to make a trial of Suigong. Now it seems that it is futile. So on the night of receiving the letter, he said, The emperor of Dayu decided to make up the new year''s tribute immediately. Yesterday, the people sent by the emperor of Beiliang had received the new year''s tribute at the border between Dayu and Beiliang. Therefore, the Imperial Palace took the princess''s idea and sent her away.


    In the end, the farce ended with the weakness of Dayu. But it''s inevitable that Dayu will not lose face because of the compensation of Sui Gong, so there is a knot in his heart. In this way, I don''t know whether the peace between the two countries will be broken. However, these are not what Xia Weiwei is concerned about. Of course, the emperor of Beiliang worries about these national affairs. Now she is happy that as soon as she leaves, the guard of Qianshou hall can be relaxed, and she can see Xia Liangchen again. The next day, when Xia Weiwei is about to go out, she hears that Xia Liangchen is coming. It makes Xia Weiwei very happy. It seems that her efforts are still effective. I didn''t know whether Xia Liangchen would come to her, but now he is. Xia Weiwei in a hurry to welcome out, but see Xia Liangchen has come to the inner courtyard, see Xia Weiwei out, Xia Liangchen immediately salute, "see the princess."¡° Don''t be polite. Why are you here? " Xia Weiwei invited Xia Liangchen to the stone table in the inner courtyard and asked Lingxi to serve tea. She repeatedly told herself to be calm and reserved, but how could she restrain the rising corners of her mouth. Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei''s bright smile and is a little distracted. He is flustered and doesn''t open his eyes. Last night, he just left Beiliang. Today, he can finally get out of Qianshou hall. The day before yesterday, the man came to tell Xia Weiwei that her injury was not serious, but Xia Liangchen felt that she had to go to Qingxin hall to have a look. Today, when she saw Xia Weiwei in such high spirits, she was relieved¡° I have nothing to do today, so I came to sit in the princess''s palace. I heard that the princess was injured earlier, but I couldn''t come to see her because of this. Today I''m free. I''m relieved to see that the princess is OK. " Because of Xia Liangchen''s words, Xia Weiwei''s heart is sweet and her face is also happy. She feels that her way of doing things is really right. Xia Liangchen''s view on her has changed a lot. If she makes persistent efforts, she can''t say that it will be the case. After Lingxi brought up the tea, she didn''t look good. She still complained about Xia Weiwei''s adventure to let him meet Yesi, but it was all over, and she couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 635

    Xia Weiwei has been staying in the palace these days. Because of her injury, the empress and the emperor of Beiliang are not allowed to go anywhere. She is almost bored. This time Xia Liangchen comes to visit her, she says her idea of going out of the palace when she is happy. Xia Liangchen''s eyes light up. I heard Xia Weiwei say that Lingxi is really anxious, but it''s too late to stop it. Xia Liangchen has been trapped in the palace all the time. Naturally, he wants to go out of the palace very much.


    If he opens his mouth, Xia Weiwei will certainly go all out to take him out. A few days ago, she took such a big risk to take him to the palace to meet Yesi. Now if Xia Liangchen wants to go out of the palace, Xia Weiwei naturally agrees. Lingxi doesn''t know what happened to Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei sees a glimmer of light in Xia Liangchen''s eyes, and immediately has an idea in her heart. Now Xia Chunqiu is busy dealing with the northern Liang emperor. Next, she asks the inner court department to find out what happened to her assassination, and thinks about how to get rid of her, so she doesn''t dare to attack Xia Weiwei at this time, so Xia Weiwei is naturally happy, If we can take advantage of this time to go out of the palace with Xia Liangchen and have fun, we can make him fall in love with her.


    But Xia Weiwei tells Xia Liangchen what she thinks. After chatting for a while, Xia Liangchen gets up and leaves. After sending him out of Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei immediately goes to Xiuwen hall to ask for permission.


    Xiuwen hall.


    The empress arrived at Xiuwen hall in the afternoon. During this time, the emperor of northern Liang had a headache because of the issue of Sui Gong. Now that the issue has been solved easily, he can live in peace. But he knows that although the issue of Sui Gong has been solved this time, the face of Northern Liang has not been lost, but it is difficult to guarantee that Dayu will not have any other worries in his mind, So there will be these little moves in the future.


    The empress gently massaged the emperor of northern Liang, and they chatted in a low voice, rarely enjoying such a warm time. At this time, Gao Xiang, who was guarding the door, came in and told him that Xia Weiwei was coming. The emperor of northern Liang frowned slightly. Xia Weiwei came at this time. What''s the matter?


    After Xia Weiwei came in, she saw the queen. She couldn''t help muttering. She didn''t know if she had exposed her thoughts about Xia Liangchen before. Recently, the queen always reminds her of Xia Liangchen''s identity intentionally or unintentionally in front of her, which seems to be deliberate. This is to let her know that she is anxious to take Xia Liangchen out of the palace, and whether she will stop her.


    "My son''s ministers pay a visit to my father and mother..." Xia Weiwei is a little stunned, so she says hello to the emperor and queen of North Liang.


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty sat up straight and avoided Xia Weiwei''s gift. "Your injury has recovered? What''s the matter with Xiuwen hall today? "


    The empress sat on the side of the northern Liang emperor with a smile, waiting for Xia Weiwei''s reply. Some time ago, because she went to Qingxin hall in advance and told Xia Weiwei about the night thoughts, she also asked Xia Weiwei to go to appease her. Xia Weiwei did a good job. She was planning to mention it with the northern Liang emperor these days, but she didn''t expect Xia Weiwei to come.


    "Er..." Xia Weiwei hesitated for a few seconds, and didn''t know how to say, "Er Chen''s injury has healed. The prince came to see it and said that there is no sequela, so Er Chen came here today... Today, she specially wanted to ask for a favor from her father."


    Xia Weiwei musters up her courage and talks about it. Emperor Rao of the northern Liang Dynasty looks at Xia Weiwei with interest. Before, she was always independent and straightforward like a man. Today, she can come to ask for a favor. This is really a new thing.


    The emperor of northern Liang raised his eyebrows and motioned Xia Weiwei to go on.


    "My son''s minister has been in the palace these days, so he wants to go out for a few days. I don''t know if his father will agree?" Hearing this, Emperor Beiliang laughed.


    What Xia Weiwei doesn''t know is that because Xia Weiwei, the real princess of Beiliang before, was a female general, she always went out of the palace at random, and no one dared to stop her from the guards in front of Zhengyang gate. Except for the special needs of Beiliang emperor in some special periods, she was free to go in and out.


    So today Xia Weiwei came to ask for permission, which made the emperor of northern Liang a little surprised, and also a little disappointed.


    "But I didn''t come here alone to ask for permission today. I want to take general Gu and childe Xia with me. It''s boring for me to take only one Lingxi along the way, so I want to take more people. General Gu and childe Xia grew up with me, and they can say no, and I won''t be lonely on the road."


    Xia Weiwei guessed from the laughter of emperor Beiliang that Xia Weiwei would not ask for permission because she was out of the palace, so she added the following words.


    She also knew that if she only wanted to take Xia Liangchen out of the palace, then the emperor of Beiliang would not agree. If she took Gu Changjun, the situation would be different. Gu Changjun was the first warrior of Beiliang, and his martial arts would be out of the question. Even if the emperor of Beiliang worried that Xia Liangchen would take advantage of the opportunity to escape, there was Gu Changjun. And in this way, Xia Weiwei doesn''t have to worry that her careful thinking will be seen.


    After hearing Xia Weiwei''s words, the empress''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Xia Weiwei even said that she would take Xia Liangchen out of the palace. "Wei Wei, don''t be mischievous. You don''t know Xia Liangchen''s identity. How can you take him out of the palace? If he has a different mind, it will be out of control at that time."


    Without waiting for the northern Liang emperor to speak, the queen gently scolded Xia Weiwei. Of course, Xia Weiwei knew that things would not go so smoothly. She had wanted to take Xia Liangchen out secretly, but she was afraid that Xia Chunqiu had already known about the previous thing. At this time, Xia Chunqiu must have been following her closely. At this time, the problem was undoubtedly to save Xia Chunqiu, So Xia Weiwei just wanted to ask for permission¡° The empress... "Xia Weiwei''s coquettish mouth said," you know the temperament of my son''s minister. In the palace, there are only two children''s ministers who can speak. Besides, although he is a proton, he hasn''t had any problems in Beiliang for so many years. No, he has always been safe and defensive, and he doesn''t know martial arts. General Gu and I are both martial arts practitioners, Can you get him out of the way? The children''s ministers have suffered a lot these days. They are almost suffocating in the palace. If they don''t leave the Palace this time, they will come back as soon as possible. " Xia Weiwei tries her best to persuade the queen, as long as she doesn''t stop her, everything will be smooth. The queen is silent, but her face is not very good-looking. Although Xia Liangchen''s identity is a proton, as long as he can stay in Beiliang, there is no reason to limit his own. Now Xia Weiwei wants to take him out of the palace. As Xia Weiwei said, he is just a weak scholar who can''t do martial arts. Moreover, the northern Liang emperor has picked up a lot of spies from Dayu these years. If there is no one in the court to help him, he will not be able to escape back to Dayu alone. Besides, there is Gu Changjun who has excellent martial arts around him. Xia Weiwei deliberately said that she was pathetic. After thinking about the interests, the emperor of Beiliang agreed. When the empress saw that the emperor of Beiliang agreed, she couldn''t say anything. Now the princesses of Dayu have gone, and Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen must be together all the time. There''s no need to worry about the connection between Xia Liangchen and the people of Dayu, But the queen was still a little uneasy. But she is not at ease is, if let Xia Weiwei''s emotion happen, I''m afraid in the future will sink deeper and deeper, then it will be difficult to clean up, but if forced to stop, I''m afraid it will make Xia Weiwei''s heart have a estrangement. As a result, the queen had to give up for a while.

 Chapter 636

    Xia Weiwei is very happy to see that the emperor of northern Liang is so straightforward and agrees. She has no time to take care of the Queen''s feelings at the moment. After receiving the order to thank her, she leaves Xiuwen hall happily. The queen looked at Xia Weiwei''s excited back, and her eyes darkened a little. She didn''t know whether Xia Weiwei was good or not because of smallpox.


    Seeing that the empress was silent for a long time, the emperor of northern Liang didn''t know what she thought, so he asked, "what''s the matter with the empress? Do you think it''s wrong for me to agree with Wei Wei?"


    The queen returned to her senses, and then she gently shook her head with a smile. "No, I just feel that Wei Wei''s temperament has changed greatly since she recovered from smallpox last time. Before that, she would never come to ask for your Majesty''s will, saying that she is going to go out to play, and she has always known Xia Liangchen''s identity. How could she come here so rashly today to ask for her will, He said that he was going to take them out of the palace together, but my concubine still had some accidents. "


    Naturally, the empress would not tell the emperor of the northern Liang about her discovery, so she talked about Xia Weiwei''s abnormality. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty had already discovered this point, but he thought that Xia Weiwei wanted to open a lot after he left the gate of hell last time.


    After all, because he sent her to the military camp to receive training with those soldiers, she naturally had resentment in her heart.


    So for so many years, she almost never showed her little daughter''s attitude in front of him. Their father and daughter looked like drunken and simple monarchs and ministers.


    But now she is able to act coquettishly in front of him and speak out what she wants without scruple. This makes the emperor of Beiliang very happy, so as long as she does not ask too much, he agrees.


    "It''s my fault that I put her in the barracks these years. As a Royal Princess, she has suffered a lot, but I..." the emperor of northern Liang sighed. "In the end, I owe her a lot. So now she''s willing to talk to me, and I agree. I think Xia Liangchen has been a good man in northern Liang for so many years, If you say which prince he is, he is a good match for Wei Wei, but his identity is... "


    The emperor of Beiliang naturally sees Xia Liangchen''s behavior in Beiliang for so many years. If his identity is not the proton of Dayu, then he is very optimistic about Xia Liangchen.


    After hearing what the emperor said, the queen had many feelings in her heart, which was what she was worried about. But if the emperor knew what Xia Weiwei was thinking, he didn''t know how to be angry. The empress sighed a little, the future affairs also can only and walk and see.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the northern Liang emperor announced Gu Changjun to Xiuwen hall and told him about Xia Weiwei''s coming to ask for permission. Gu Changjun was a little sad. Then the northern Liang emperor handed over all the affairs to Gu Changjun. Although Xia Weiwei repeatedly promised that nothing would happen, and the northern Liang emperor trusted Xia Weiwei, Xia Liangchen''s identity was there after all, The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty could not give Xia Liangchen any chance to do something unfavorable to him.


    After Gu Changjun came out of Xiuwen hall, the moon was just right, but he didn''t want to appreciate it. Although he didn''t have any evidence to prove that Xia Weiwei actually took Xia Liangchen out of the palace and then met Yesi, he knew that his guess was right. Xia Weiwei had a clear view of Xia Liangchen''s mind, and even he could see it clearly, Now I''m going to ask for permission to leave the palace for him. If this kind of friendship is just the feeling of growing up together as a child, I''m afraid even Xia Weiwei won''t believe it.


    But Gu Changjun has no other way, so many years in her side, but Xia Weiwei never see him in the eyes, in this case, what can he say.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Weiwei sent someone to tell Xia Liangchen about it, Xia Liangchen was obviously happy, but his temperament was always cold, so he didn''t show much excitement.


    The next day, in the morning light, Xia Weiwei prepares the carriage and waits in front of the Zhengyang gate. Xia Liangchen also packs up early and comes to meet Xia Weiwei in front of the Zhengyang gate. But Gu Changjun doesn''t show up. Xia Weiwei and others are impatient and want to leave. But after all, when they ask for permission, they say they will go with Gu Changjun, If this is known by the northern Liang emperor, it is inevitable that there will be no doubt in her heart, so Xia Weiwei waits patiently in front of the Zhengyang gate.


    Xia Liangchen has no impatient expression on his face. Today he is wearing a black casual suit, and a blue jade pendant is hanging on the jade belt around his waist. His black hair is tied up with a jade hairpin. His face is like a crown of jade, and his spirit is like a jade. However, his brows are always in a light melancholy, and his eyes are like an ancient well.


    In fact, a lot of times, Xia Weiwei has thought about whether her feeling is wrong. Her crossing doesn''t mean that she will meet Yang Yang''s previous life, and she doesn''t believe in marriage and previous life.


    There are also many differences between Xia Liangchen and Yang Yang. Yang Yang''s personality is sunny and cheerful, but Xia Liangchen is always gloomy. Except for the similar face, Xia Weiwei can hardly find any similar shadow in Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei once suspected that she was wrong in the beginning.


    But doing this is just to give yourself a hope. Right or wrong, since you can''t go back now, let it be.


    When Gu Changjun comes to Zhengyang gate, he can see Xia Weiwei standing behind Xia Liangchen and looking at his back. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Gu Changjun''s heart is sour, and some embarrassed don''t open his eyes. He quickened his pace and walked to the carriage, but Xia Weiwei didn''t notice it. Gu Changjun coughed. Xia Weiwei came back to herself. She saw that it was Gu Changjun who had made them wait for a long time. Her face was not pretty. Xia Liangchen saw Gu Changjun coming, slightly bent over to salute him. Xia Weiwei was about to get on the carriage when she saw Gu Changjun in plain clothes with four bodyguards in plain clothes behind her. Her face suddenly turned black. "General Gu, we are going to play, not to fight. Why are we taking these bodyguards? Do you think our goal is not big enough?" Xia Weiwei thinks that these four bodyguards are really an eyesore, and with so many bodyguards, in anyone''s eyes, even if they don''t think they are royal nobles, they should be the royal family. In this way, the danger is more, and I don''t know what Gu Changjun thinks. Gu Changjun did not open his mouth, nor did he answer Xia Weiwei''s question. The four bodyguards were actually sent by the northern Liang emperor. One is to protect Xia Weiwei''s safety. After all, at night, he and Xia Liangchen are both men, and they can''t share a room with Xia Weiwei. Even if there is Lingxi beside Xia Weiwei, the emperor of northern Liang is not at ease, so it''s better to let two bodyguards guard in front of the door. Second, it''s to prevent Xia Liangchen from having any contact with the people of Dayu when he leaves the palace. If he doesn''t have the protection of Xia Liangchen, Dayu will be more unscrupulous. But these Gu Changjun and can''t tell Xia Weiwei, if according to Xia Weiwei to Xia Liangchen''s emotion at the moment, I''m afraid it will turn over. Xia Weiwei sees Gu Changjun''s stuffy face and doesn''t speak. She doesn''t know how to vent her anger. If the other party doesn''t speak, she''s like punching on the cotton, so she can''t start at all. But Xia Liangchen was so clever that he naturally knew the intention of the four guards. With a simple smile, he came forward and made a comeback. "Princess, it''s not too early. Let''s go out of the Palace first. General Gu did it for the safety of the princess. After all, there are still many dangers when we go out of the Palace this time, It''s safer to have these bodyguards around. "

 Chapter 637

    When Xia Weiwei heard Xia Liangchen say this, she took the opportunity to say nothing more. With a cold hum, she got on the carriage with Lingxi. Originally, Xia Weiwei''s plan for this trip was to let Xia Liangchen and her ride in the same carriage. Because Xia Liangchen''s identity did not allow him to learn martial arts, so naturally he would not ride or shoot. But when Gu Changjun knew her idea, he thought it would damage her reputation, Tough arrangement of two carriages, and he and the four guards followed.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei was angry with Gu Changjun, and today Gu Changjun was late, and she brought a bodyguard. Xia Weiwei''s heart was full of resentment, so she didn''t give Gu Changjun a good face.


    After getting on the carriage, Xia Weiwei scolds Gu Changjun all the way. If she was not afraid that the emperor of northern Liang had any doubts, she would not have brought Gu Changjun. It''s like a piece of wood. She doesn''t understand the Customs at all.


    Lingxi laughs. Looking at Xia Weiwei''s angry appearance, she yells for Gu Changjun, "princess, general Gu is the first warrior of Beiliang. Naturally, he has the responsibility to protect the safety of the royal family. Besides, general Gu cares about the princess, so she will do it. Princess, don''t blame him. In this sense, Mr. Xia''s identity is so sensitive that he can''t ride in the same carriage with the princess. "


    In fact, Xia Weiwei also knows the truth, but she can''t help complaining, but calm down and think about it, she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. But Xia Weiwei''s temper came and went quickly, and soon she talked and laughed with Lingxi.


    About two hours later, Xia Weiwei''s carriage stopped in Zhuque street, the most prosperous part of the imperial capital. Gu Changjun had already arranged her residence here. Since Xia Weiwei came to visit the imperial capital of Beiliang for the first time, she still saw the ancient fairs from TV dramas. Now she can feel it herself. What she saw is very strange.


    Several people put the salute in the Inn and ate something hastily. Xia Weiwei can''t wait to take Xia Liangchen and Lingxi out to go shopping. It''s a girl''s nature to go shopping. Xia Weiwei has been ill or busy intriguing for so long. She hasn''t come out yet. Today, it''s not easy to come out. Naturally, she is quite happy.


    Three people out of the inn, all the way along the most prosperous place of Zhuque street, I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Xia Weiwei forget the existence of Gu Changjun, Gu Changjun face dark, hesitated for a moment, then followed up.


    This Zhuque street is the prosperous place of the capital of the northern Liang Dynasty. The nearby street is inhabited by some dignitaries. Therefore, in addition to the common people, there are more noble families in this street. Some of them are ladies and wives. Therefore, there are a lot of small jewelry shops on the street.


    Xia Weiwei always has no resistance to these novel gadgets. Looking at the stalls of every house, Xia Weiwei can''t put it down. But Xia Liangchen, as a man, naturally has no interest in these gadgets, so she just follows her.


    Xia Liangchen originally came out to relax. Seeing Yesi this time made him more stressed, so the atmosphere in the palace made him very depressed. Seeing Xia Weiwei smile so happily, Xia Liangchen''s heart moved.


    Although they have grown up together since childhood, Xia Weiwei''s temperament is still known to him. He has never seen Xia Weiwei smile so bright and bright, unprepared. In the royal family, there are still too many people who can''t help themselves. How can he have no heart?


    Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei''s beautiful smile and is a little lost for a moment. It seems that since she recovered from illness, her temperament is quite different from before. Gradually, Xia Liangchen also finds that she has a different feeling for Xia Weiwei in her heart. Before, she only regarded her as a man''s "brother", but now it seems that something is changing a little bit.


    "Hey, do you think I look good in red or blue?" Xia Weiwei suddenly turns back, holding a red hairpin and a blue hairpin, and is consulting Xia Liangchen.


    But see Xia Liangchen some dejected, Xia Weiwei Leng Leng Leng, slightly frown, behind has been silent Gu Changjun came forward to pay the money silently, bought two hairpins.


    At this time, Xia Liangchen came back to his senses, sighing slightly. How can he forget that there is Gu Changjun beside Xia Weiwei. Gu Changjun''s feelings for Xia Weiwei are well known to Xia Liangchen, but Xia Weiwei, who is neurotic, doesn''t realize it. Even without Gu Changjun, his identity is doomed that there is no result between them.


    Then, in that case, what else did he think? As soon as he turned around, he strode forward.


    Xia Liangchen''s face coldly down, light nod, Xia Weiwei don''t know how Xia Liangchen suddenly became like this, two hairpins are given to Lingxi after they catch up, here is not in the palace, so Xia Weiwei feel there is no need to hide their feelings.


    Therefore, she didn''t know the pain flashed in Gu Changjun''s eyes and the more and more ugly face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Fu.


    After Xia Chunqiu was beaten down by Xia Weiwei for several times, he was in a bad mood. Xu Lang lost his patience. Last time he didn''t start because of smallpox, he thought that Xia Weiwei was simple and could use her conveniently. By then, he could control the Empress Dowager and Xia Tingxuan through her. In this way, the future would be much clearer. But who ever thought of Xia Weiwei''s disease, It''s like a new person. It''s more and more difficult to deal with. It''s been planted in the hands of a little girl several times. Xu Lang''s frustration makes him angry.


    Xia Chunqiu pressed his shoulder carefully. Seeing Xu Lang''s more and more ugly face, she was also worried. But there was no way. The little girl didn''t know if she had been instructed by some expert. Now it seems that she should have died of smallpox unconsciously¡° Long princess, general Dai asks to see you. " At this time, the servant girl whispered outside the door. Xia Chunqiu stopped his action, looked at Xu Lang, and immediately let the servant girl open the door and let Dai Zhan in¡° I''d like to see the princess in law. " Dai Zhan''s armor hasn''t been removed yet. It''s obvious that when he got some news, he came directly to report back. Xia Chunqiu exempts him from the ceremony. Recently, the northern Liang emperor sent people from the inner court department to investigate Xia Weiwei''s assassination in the woods where she married. Xia Chunqiu was afraid that if they found out anything, it would be revealed. Therefore, Xia Chunqiu asked Dai Zhan to pay close attention to the news of the imperial palace. Dai Zhan is her confidant. Now Xia Chunqiu only has Dai Zhan to trust¡° The eldest princess, the son-in-law, has been following the news of the palace for several days. The inner court Department on your Majesty''s side has no useful clues now. But today, my subordinates get the news that the princess went to ask for permission from your majesty to go out of the palace. They also brought a palace maid beside her, Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun. " Xia Chunqiu frowned, and Xu Lang was even more at a loss. Xia Liangchen was a proton. How could the emperor of northern Liang let him go out of the palace at this moment? I don''t know if he had any purpose. Xu Lang got up and said with a sinister smile, "this is a good opportunity. If she can go out of the Palace this time, we will not let her go back alive. As long as we solve her, we will lose a stumbling block." Xu Lang had a heart to kill. He fought with Xia Weiwei several times. He knew that Xia Weiwei was not a good person to deal with. If she was allowed to go on like this, he was afraid that something would be bad in the future. Since she couldn''t win over, it would be better to get rid of her at the same time, which saved a lot of things. But Xia Chunqiu didn''t plan to do so. Now they haven''t made clear what Xia Weiwei''s going out this time is called. Now it''s not good to make such a rash move. Moreover, on the cusp of the storm, the neitingsi''s pass has not been solved. If anything happens again, I''m afraid it will be even worse.

 Chapter 638

    Xia Weiwei is a princess, and she is also the Queen''s own princess. She is not a casual ordinary person. If she is not completely prepared, if she is removed, Xu''s house will be destroyed. Now the original assassination is troublesome enough. If she is completely removed, it will not only bring no benefits, but also bring disaster.


    "Do you know what Xia Weiwei said when she went out of the palace, whether it was related to the assassination in the suburbs that day, and why she took Xia Liangchen with her? The emperor''s brother even agreed?"


    Dai Zhan thought for a moment, then shook his head. "I don''t know. This time the princess came out of the palace, she didn''t disturb anyone. She just took four bodyguards with her. Today, as soon as she came out of the palace, she was wandering in Zhuque street. Whether it was related to the assassination in the suburbs is still unclear. As for Xia Liangchen, I don''t know how the princess convinced her majesty, but in my opinion, I''m afraid the princess is not so good to Xia Liangchen. "


    With Dai Zhan''s reminding, Xia Chunqiu suddenly realized that Xia Weiwei had helped Xia Liangchen several times. Last time, she took such a big risk to take Xia Liangchen out to meet the princess of Dayu. This time, she also brought Xia Liangchen out of the palace. Such a big favor is almost out of reach in the palace. As soon as Xia Weiwei opens her mouth, The emperor of northern Liang would promise unconditionally.


    It seems that Xia Weiwei really has unusual feelings for Xia Liangchen. Xia Chunqiu sneers and doesn''t need to do it by herself. If this view is correct, Xia Weiwei will be ruined by this matter in the future. Although Xia Chunqiu doesn''t have much impression on this proton, she knows that Xia Liangchen is the prince of Dayu after all, How is it possible to settle down in Beiliang and stay here without any identity? If there is no ambition and no other idea, how is it possible?


    "Dai Zhan, in recent days, you have been paying close attention to Xia Weiwei''s whereabouts. If there is anything unusual, you should report it immediately and deal with the people in black as soon as possible. The neitingsi is not a vegetarian. If they find out, we will have to eat nothing."


    After Dai Zhan took the order to go out, Xu Lang''s face did not soften at all. Last time, he thought the arrangement was very comprehensive. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiwei saw the clue, but he could not fight Xia Weiwei. Xu Lang was really depressed.


    Xia Chunqiu came forward and sat down in Xu Lang''s arms with charming eyes like silk. "If Xia Weiwei really has any idea about Xia Liangchen, then we don''t have to do it at all. Sooner or later, she will be destroyed in Xia Liangchen''s hands, and we''ll just wait to take the power of the fisherman."


    Xu Lang hugged Xia Chunqiu, and the evil spirit gave a smile. After Xia Chunqiu said that, it is true. As long as the assassination happened in the suburbs, it will be much smoother in the future.


    Xia Chunqiu smiles and kisses Xu Lang, a beautiful room


    It''s night, spring inn.


    Xia Weiwei and her party have been out for a whole day. After dark, they came back to Chunlai inn. Today, although Xia Weiwei found that Xia Liangchen''s mood was not high, she still enjoyed herself. After returning to the inn, she ate some curfew and then went back to their rooms. This day, she was really tired.


    Xia Liangchen''s room is next to Xia Weiwei. The four bodyguards who came out with Gu Changjun stood in front of Xia Weiwei''s and Xia Liangchen''s door in pairs. Gu Changjun was worried about Xia Weiwei''s safety although he was angry.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t feel sleepy after she returned to her room. Today''s day really opened her eyes, so she wanted to go out to see what the night scene of the imperial capital was like. They said that the brothel was particularly lively at night, but Xia Weiwei had never experienced it. It would be quite good if she could watch it with her own eyes.


    Lingxi didn''t agree at first. Thinking of the assassination of the suburban woods, Lingxi is still sweating. If people in the spring and Autumn period saw it, wouldn''t it be cruel? But Lingxi couldn''t defeat Xia Weiwei. Later, she thought that it was still at the foot of the emperor. No matter how bold Xia Chunqiu was, she didn''t dare to do harm to Xia Weiwei in the emperor?


    So they took advantage of the present moment and slipped out of the back window. However, for safety reasons, they changed their men''s clothes. After all, there will always be endless stories about men playing women''s clothes.


    After spring, they left Zhuque street and went to Bailu street. It''s usually busy at night here because there are so many brothels here. Some businessmen like to come here at night.


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi are both dressed in men''s clothes. They both look like two elegant young men. The folding fan in Xia Weiwei''s hand makes her more romantic. Just when Xia Weiwei aims at a brothel and wants to enter, Lingxi sees a familiar figure.


    "Princess, wait a minute. Do you think the figure in front of you is Lord Kong?" Lingxi stops Xia Weiwei and points to a figure in front of her to tell her.


    Xia Weiwei was stunned, and then she came to realize that Master Kong was Kong Siyue whom she had met before. It is said that she was the first female official of the northern Liang Dynasty. She had high prestige in the court. She was mainly responsible for astrology in the court, but she would also assist the inner court in investigating cases and sorting out internal affairs, because the northern Liang emperor always believed in astrology, Therefore, Emperor Beiliang trusted Kong Siyue very much.


    Last time, because Xia Weiwei woke up, Kong Siyue and Xia Chunqiu came to visit together. But Xia Weiwei was deeply impressed by the disappointment in Kong Siyue''s eyes. It seems that she didn''t want her to wake up. So far, Xia Weiwei doesn''t know why. But it''s so late. As a female official, why does Kong Siyue appear in Bailu street? Besides, there are all kinds of brothels in front of her. Is she a lesbian? Just when Xia Weiwei and Lingxi don''t understand, Kong Siyue stands at a corner. It seems that they are waiting for someone. What they just saw is Kong Siyue''s side face, but now they can see it clearly. It''s Kong Siyue who is wearing strong clothes. At the moment, she is looking around. Xia Weiwei is afraid of being discovered by her. She is also curious about why she appears here. She hides away quickly. About half an hour later, a man appears in front of Kong Siyue. He turned his back to the direction of Xia Weiwei and couldn''t see her face clearly. Because of the distance, Xia Weiwei didn''t hear what they were saying. However, the man seemed to be careless with Kong Siyue. Kong Siyue''s face was very ugly. He sneered and didn''t know what to say. Then he saw that the man seemed to be unwilling to put down his hand touching Kong Siyue''s cheek. Xia Weiwei was surprised. Could Kong Siyue not only be an important official in the imperial court, but also a part-time worker in the brothel? She didn''t realize that. Xia Weiwei thought it was just a peach affair, but Lingxi didn''t think so. Kong Siyue is an important official in the imperial court, but she is a woman after all, and she is also very beautiful. However, for so many years, she has never heard any gossip about Kong Siyue in the palace. She is very noble and indifferent, and basically no one is close to her. Women are still, let alone men. But even so, how could Jingzhong not miss her beauty? It is said that there were several aristocratic CHILDES who coveted her beauty and had some unruly hands and feet. Within three days, all these aristocratic CHILDES committed crimes one by one and were punished, either lightly or severely. It may be a coincidence once or twice, but it will not be a coincidence again if it is three or four times. Therefore, it is widely spread in the Imperial Palace and even in Beijing that Kong Siyue is actually the favorite concubine of the northern Liang emperor. The northern Liang emperor dotes on her very much, so she becomes the first female official of the northern Liang Dynasty and has supreme rights. These rumors became more and more intense, but the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty did not have any explanation for them. Over time, the rumors about Kong Siyue in Beijing are legendary.

 Chapter 639

    But Xia Weiwei knows that although these are rumors, no one can see them with their own eyes, they are always without wind and fire. A young woman with such a beautiful appearance, even if she is talented, she will not become the first female official in ancient and modern times. No one will believe her, even Wu Zetian, Is it not with their own flattery?


    However, these are all secrets from the Imperial Palace, and Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to pester them. But the key is that if those rumors are still credible, Kong Siyue should be a cold woman. She doesn''t even look at the princes and princesses in Beijing. At the moment, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi can''t figure out the person in front of her.


    This man is short in stature, and he is fat. His hair is sparse. No matter how handsome his face is, his figure is too disgusting. Kong Siyue''s taste is really unique.


    Kong Siyue and the man are standing at a corner of the brothel. Even if they see people coming and going in the brothel, they will think that they are just a pair of wild mandarin ducks. They have been talking about each other for about half an hour since they just met. At first, the man was a bit careless, but later he became more disciplined, This scene looks really puzzling.


    Just as Xia Weiwei felt bored and wanted to leave, Lingxi suddenly looked a little heavy, and seemed to feel something unusual. "Princess, do you think this man''s clothes look like a businessman in Dayu?"


    Xia Weiwei is stunned. She doesn''t understand this. She doesn''t even know the difference between Dayu and Beiliang people. However, looking at the man''s clothes, she is quite similar to the Minister of Dayu that she saw last time.


    "How do you know that he is a businessman of Dayu?" Xia Weiwei looked at it for a long time, then asked Lingxi.


    Lingxi then told her that in Beiliang, if businessmen from other countries, such as Dayu and Nanzhuan, want to do business, they must apply for a waist tag that goes in and out of the imperial capital. This waist tag is unique to Beiliang, and the light yellow waist tag is engraved with the character liang of Xiaozhuan. This waist tag must be hung on the waist of foreign businessmen, In this way, the gates of the imperial capital will be released.


    Xia Weiwei saw that there was a waist tag like Lingxi''s, and the man''s clothes were also from Dayu. It seemed that he was really a businessman from Dayu.


    But this makes Xia Weiwei even more puzzled. If this man is a businessman in Dayu, Kong Siyue is a female official in Beiliang. How can these two people get mixed up? Is it difficult to


    Xia Weiwei restrains herself from thinking more. How can she catch up with this bad thing? But it is also possible that Kong Siyue wants to do business with the businessman of Dayu? But if we are in business, why do we meet in such a secret place at this time? Why can''t we just talk about it in the teahouse? Besides, it seems that they didn''t just know each other. It seems that the man has been salivating for Kong Siyue for a long time. Is it right that he just flashed by?


    Just as Xia Weiwei thinks about it, Kong Siyue goes away with the man. Without enough time to think about it, Xia Weiwei immediately follows up. Lingxi didn''t have time to stop it, so they had to follow. Fortunately, it''s night, and most of the streets are brothels. People come and go, and they won''t attract people''s attention.


    Kong Siyue took the man all the way through the egret street, and hurried forward. It seemed that there was something important. But Xia Weiwei''s heart was more and more bottomless, and then there was the residential area. At the moment, everyone was resting, and the lights were out. It was dark ahead. I was afraid that Kong Siyue would notice her rash appearance, But if you don''t move forward, you''ll miss an opportunity. It''s not easy to meet Kong Siyue by chance, and Xia Weiwei wants to know whether her thoughts are correct.


    The deeper Xia Weiwei''s heart is, the more bottomless she is. She doesn''t know if Kong Siyue has found them. Her steps are faster and faster. Now there is no one around. She doesn''t know who will rush out from that dark corner, and she doesn''t know where Kong Siyue''s eyes are.


    "Princess, let''s not follow. It''s getting late now. If something happens, we have no place to ask for help at all." Lingxi lowers her voice and stops Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei thinks about it for a moment, and thinks it''s reasonable. When she looks forward, she doesn''t see Kong Siyue and the man. Xia Weiwei suddenly has an unknown premonition in her heart. She reaches out and subconsciously clenches Lingxi''s hand, turns around and runs directly towards the coming direction.


    After a while, there was a sound of footwork behind her. It didn''t sound like a person. Xia Weiwei didn''t dare to turn back and pulled Lingxi to run forward. But they were two women after all. Their feet were limited, and the footwork behind them was getting closer and closer.


    Lingxi a see things not good, "princess, the front is Yihong courtyard, to the intersection, you hide to just Kong adults and the man meet the corner, I will lead people away, then you immediately back to the inn."


    The people behind them know that there are a lot of people and they are pressing step by step. If they think about it, they will know that they are not good at it. If they fight head-on, they can''t resist so many people even if they are good at martial arts. And now it''s night. Even if there are still people on the street, most of them are businessmen who are looking for flowers and willows, How can you get into trouble.


    Therefore, at present, the only way is as Lingxi said. However, Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to. Although she has seen the skill of Lingxi, she can''t deal with so many people by herself. If Lingxi is allowed to lead these people away, I don''t know whether she can come back safely¡° No, we can''t stand for a while together. If Gu Changjun finds out that we are missing, he may come out to help each other. But if you let them go alone, you can''t win so many people in any case! " Xia Weiwei subconsciously clenches Lingxi''s hand, and the footsteps behind her are getting closer and closer. Not far away is the brightly lit Yihong courtyard. Lingxi frowns, there is no room for Xia Weiwei to say more. After running through Yihong hospital, Lingxi forcefully pinches Xia Weiwei''s tiger mouth. Xia Weiwei''s hand hurts, and she unconsciously releases it. Lingxi forcefully pushes her to the guests in and out of Yihong hospital, and then runs forward. Without waiting for Xia Weiwei to respond, the people behind her all ran past her in black night clothes. The knives in their hands were still shining in the dark. The movement of Lingxi was just too fast. These people probably didn''t see it. And they probably didn''t see how many people were in the alley because of the dim moonlight tonight. Xia Weiwei didn''t have time to think about it. She turned around and immediately hid in the corner. She saw Lingxi''s figure getting farther and farther away. Xia Weiwei''s uneasiness became more and more intense. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still couldn''t pass her own level. Therefore, Xia Weiwei will flash out from the place where she is hiding. If her willfulness makes Lingxi encounter any danger, Xia Weiwei will feel sorry all her life. If these people were Kong Siyue''s, Xia Weiwei would not do anything to her even if Kong Siyue knew that she and Lingxi were following her. As long as she was still an official in the court, she would not dare to attack her grand princess, but Lingxi would be different. Kong Siyue could completely excuse her not knowing her in the future, After all, she really followed Kong Siyue. Xia Weiwei thought it over again and again, and decided to follow. But at this time, those people in black went back and forth.

 Chapter 640

    Xia Weiwei is stunned, once again she dodges and hides in the dark. Aren''t these people in black chasing Lingxi? Why does it come back? Don''t wait for Xia Weiwei to think more, those people in black have come to Xia Weiwei''s hiding place.


    "Check carefully, the adult said that it was two people who followed her. Now that little girl is specially leading us away. That person must still be here. Take it back to the adult for disposal."


    Xia Weiwei was surprised that the adults in the population should be Kong Siyue. It seems that she knew that she and Lingxi had been following her for a long time, so she deliberately led them to the alley. But she didn''t expect to wait for her to do it. When Lingxi found something wrong, they got up and went back, I think these people are in the process of chasing Lingxi. They found that Lingxi was not the only one before, so they quickly turned back and came back to find her in two ways.


    Kong Siyue is really not an ordinary person. As those people in black come closer and closer, they carefully check the guests who come in and out of Yihong courtyard. It is estimated that before long, they will come to check the corner where she is hiding. Xia Weiwei has already done her best. This corner is a dead end. There is no way out at all, and she can only fight with them.


    At this time, a man in black has come over with a knife. Xia Weiwei''s heart almost jumps to her throat. At this time, a force suddenly comes from behind and pulls her to her back. Xia Weiwei''s heart immediately sank down, subconsciously.


    But the strength stopped her hand and wrapped it with a warm hand. Xia Weiwei looked up and saw that the strength was not those people in black, but Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei was happy, "how can you be here?"


    Xia Liangchen didn''t have time to answer. The man in black who came to check had already arrived at the corner. Without time to think much, Xia Liangchen turned and pressed Xia Weiwei to the wall. Then his body was attached. Xia Weiwei widened her eyes and looked at Xia Liangchen''s action.


    Xia Weiwei because of fear and worry, a pair of beautiful eyes shining in the dark night, Xia Liangchen in Xia Weiwei so bright eyes, without hesitation kiss down, his posture is tall and straight, Xia Weiwei''s petite body wrapped in his arms, from the side to see, will not find the people in his arms dressed in men''s clothes, is those people in black want to look for.


    The man in black came to the corner and naturally saw this scene. A tall man wrapped a figure tightly in his arms. There was no sign of the person in his arms from the outside. They were kissing in full swing at the quiet corner.


    With a sneer, the man in black turned and left. He continued to look for the next place. This is the brothel. Naturally, there are impatient guests and prostitutes around the corner. Naturally, the man in black took Xia Liangchen and Xia Weiwei as such people.


    And before they saw that the man was a short man, while the man with his back to them was tall. Although the man in his arms was petite, looking at the current state of the two, they knew that the man in his arms must be a woman. Even if the man in men''s clothes was a woman before, how could he have such leisure to hang out with men in such a crisis.


    Xia Weiwei is nervous in her heart. She tugs at Xia Liangchen''s clothes tightly. Her lips are full of Xia Liangchen''s warm breath. His thin lips are rolling on her lips, gradually deepening. Her clever tongue is constantly attacking the city. Xia Weiwei is nervous at first, but later she is completely stupid.


    Although she is not an unconscious girl, she is also a beauty in modern times. She and Yang Yang once had a sweet time, but she never thought that she would kiss Xia Liangchen, so she can only look at Xia Liangchen with wide eyes.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t think much about it. When the people in black came, he knew that Xia Weiwei would not be able to take advantage of her. So he had to use this method to fool her. Maybe her eyes were too bright, maybe the taste on her lips was too sweet. What Xia Liangchen had thought of was expedient, but he didn''t want to kiss her, But I can''t help it. The more I kiss, the deeper I feel.


    Xia Liangchen saw his reflection from Xia Weiwei''s bright eyes. He took her waist more and more tightly, and clasped Xia Weiwei tightly in his arms. Her hand tightly tugged at his skirt. The atmosphere between them suddenly became particularly ambiguous.


    At the moment, Xia Liangchen''s heart has no noise around him, and there is no danger of those people in black chasing him. His eyes and senses are just Xia Weiwei. The faint fragrance of her body constantly spreads to his nose, which makes him forget everything and lose himself for a time.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Xia Weiwei was about to suffocate, Xia Liangchen let her go. Her red lips were swollen and she was breathing fresh air. It seemed that she had not recovered from this sudden surprise. She was always staring at Xia Liangchen.


    In the dark, Xia Weiwei felt her face was about to be ripe. She never knew her heart could beat so fast.


    Xia Liangchen''s hand is also around Xia Weiwei''s slender waist. Her lips are shining, which makes Xia Liangchen''s eyes tight. He seems to be unable to stand Xia Weiwei''s clear eyes without any impurities. Some embarrassed people don''t open their eyes, and their hands are also moved away from her waist. They cough a few times, hiding the awkward atmosphere between them.


    Xia Liangchen leaned out, and those people in black had already disappeared. "Let''s... Let''s go back, those people have already left." Xia Liangchen turns back and gently pulls Xia Weiwei who is still staying in place. Xia Weiwei just remembered that the reason why she is here is not to spend time before the moon. She is still being chased and killed. Thinking of this, Xia Weiwei came back to her senses. She thinks that Lingxi is still missing, and she doesn''t know if there is any danger¡° Ah, Lingxi... "Xia Weiwei exclaimed, and then she went out and ran along the direction of Lingxi. Now she is in no danger, but she can''t let Lingxi be in any danger. Fortunately, Xia Liangchen quickly grabbed her. "We''d better go back to the inn first. Now Lingxi can''t say that she has already gone back. Let''s go back and have a look. If she hasn''t come back, we''ll talk to general Gu first." Xia Weiwei thought of Xia Liangchen, though there was some truth in it. The people who had just returned to find her were half of those who had just passed away. According to the clever spirit of Ling River, she was not allowed to escape the eyelids of those people and returned to the inn. So, Xia Weiwei took Xia Liangchen''s hand impatiently and went to the inn. Xia Liangchen a Leng, looking at the white hand tightly holding his hand, the warmth of the moment, let him intoxicated. Therefore, Xia Liangchen Lengleng looked at a few seconds later, but did not refuse. Chunlai inn. Xia Weiwei holds Xia Liangchen''s hand and pushes the door open. At the moment, she sees Gu Changjun sitting downstairs with a calm face. The four bodyguards stand behind him with their heads down. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they all raise their heads at the same time. Seeing Xia Weiwei coming back safely, Gu Changjun''s face softens, But when he saw Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen holding hands tightly, his face was a bit more gloomy than just now, and his eyes were staring at their hands. But Xia Weiwei didn''t notice. She couldn''t wait to ask Gu Changjun, "is Lingxi back?" However, Gu Changjun seems to have never heard of it. He just stares at their hands and doesn''t answer. But the bodyguard behind him, seeing Xia Weiwei''s anxiety, doesn''t dare to answer aloud. He just shakes his head gently. Xia Liangchen realized Gu Changjun''s cold eyes and took her hand out of Xia Weiwei''s hands. Xia Weiwei realized Gu Changjun''s bad eyes and was embarrassed.

 Chapter 641

    Xia Weiwei''s face is slightly red, but at the moment she has no more energy to take care of Gu Changjun''s feelings. What she worries about now is the safety of Lingxi.


    "Although the princess is going out of the palace for fun, can you also consider us subordinates? If something happens to the princess in the middle of the night, how can we explain it to your majesty?"


    Gu Changjun looks back resentfully, and his voice is indifferent. Before, the bodyguard came to tell him that Xia Weiwei is missing. Gu Changjun was so worried that he wanted to go out to look for her, but he was afraid that she would just go out to play. If he went out to look for her, he would go wrong with her. So he was very anxious, but he could only wait here. After sitting in the lobby for a while, In my mind, I sent someone to see Xia Liangchen''s room. If it is true, Xia Liangchen is not in the room.


    Gu Changjun''s heart is very sour, so it seems that Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen must have run out secretly. During the day, she must have felt that he was behind her, which made her sneak out with Xia Liangchen at night.


    And when Gu Changjun sees Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen go back hand in hand, Gu Changjun''s heart is even more depressed.


    Xia Weiwei was surprised by Gu Changjun''s harsh tone. After reaction, she was about to talk to him, but Xia Liangchen seemed to see her intention and gently dragged her clothes behind her. Xia Weiwei, at the hint of Xia Liangchen, remembered that she had no time to talk to Gu Changjun.


    "You four, now go to find Lingxi, and be sure to bring her back intact." Xia Weiwei ignores Gu Changjun and orders the four bodyguards behind him instead.


    The four bodyguards stood still and looked at Gu Changjun in embarrassment, waiting for him to speak. But Gu Changjun didn''t speak. If he didn''t speak, the four bodyguards didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Because of Gu Changjun''s attitude, Xia Weiwei is completely angered. Now life is at stake, he is still there to brush his temper. How can Xia Weiwei not be angry.


    "Wantonly, I''m the princess of Beiliang. Can''t I command you? If anything happens to Lingxi, I''ll ask you. " Xia Weiwei harshly scolded the four bodyguards.


    Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun have never seen Xia Weiwei so angry. When they look up at him, they see Xia Weiwei''s Apricot eyes wide open. Because they are angry, their eyes are covered with a layer of fog, which makes Gu Changjun''s anger disappear by Xia Weiwei''s stare. For a moment, they are in the same place.


    Although the four bodyguards knew that Xia Weiwei was a princess, they were also Gu Changjun''s subordinates. They always had military orders.


    "General Gu, although it''s wrong for the princess to go out at night, her life is at stake now. The princess is just in danger. Lingxi distracts those people in black and then makes the princess safe. Should general Gu send someone to look for Lingxi girl?"


    Finally, Xia Liangchen can''t see Gu Changjun''s behavior any more. His tone is still light, but he is still a little angry. However, he doesn''t mention how he saved Xia Weiwei.


    Gu Changjun realized the seriousness of the matter through Xia Liangchen''s words. He just thought that Lingxi was separated from them. Now he knew that Xia Weiwei had been attacked. He frowned and was about to order the four bodyguards to go out to look for them when the door of the inn was opened again.


    Xia Weiwei quickly looked back, but saw Lingxi panting ran in, saw Xia Weiwei safe and sound standing in front of the door, Lingxi relieved, his face showed a smile.


    "Lingxi... You''re back. Are you ok? Are you hurt? Did those people catch up with you? " Xia Weiwei sees that the person who comes in is Lingxi. She turns anger into joy and goes up and down to check Lingxi.


    Lingxi a little slow breath, gently shaking her head, Xia Weiwei see Lingxi unimpeded, this just a sigh of relief, and then asked her how to get rid of those people.


    Lingxi smiles. After leading them to Zhuque street, she dodges under a stall that the peddler hasn''t taken back. Taking advantage of her petite figure, she finds that there are not as many people in black chasing her as before, and more than half of them are dead. So she suspects that they should have found her purpose and gone back to chase Xia Weiwei, So Lingxi took advantage of those people stagger, and immediately rushed back to the inn, don''t want Xia Weiwei safe here, she was relieved.


    Lingxi explained everything, and then realized that the atmosphere in the lobby was a little depressed. Gu Changjun''s face was gloomy. Although Xia Liangchen was still as light as before, she was faintly angry. When Xia Weiwei looked back at her, her face was uncontrollable anger.


    Lingxi takes a careful look at Xia Weiwei, and comes back from the joy just now. Then he thinks that it must be Gu Changjun who knows about their sneaking out, so he is angry.


    "General Gu..." Lingxi thought again and again. When he was ready to speak, he was stopped by Xia Weiwei.


    "Lingxi, let''s go back and have a rest. General Gu, I won''t say anything about Lingxi today. If she can''t come back safely, I will blame myself for the rest of my life, but I will never forgive you. "


    Xia Weiwei snorts coldly. She doesn''t know what Gu Changjun thought when he heard Xia Liangchen say that. She only knows that in the end, he never ordered his men to go out to find Lingxi, so she naturally resents him very much. Without waiting for Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun to say anything else, Xia Weiwei takes Lingxi upstairs. Gu Changjun looks at her back and feels very uncomfortable. Today, he is worried about Xia Weiwei and makes him sit still. But just now Xia Weiwei says that if something happens to Lingxi, she will never be forgiven, even though they have been in love for so many years, But after all, he is not as good as a little maid in waiting, let alone Xia Liangchen. There is no change in Gu Changjun''s face. No one knows what he thinks at the moment. Xia Liangchen knew that Xia Weiwei was really angry today, so he didn''t want to say anything more. He was about to go upstairs. But just as he stepped, Gu Changjun called him out¡° Young master Xia, why was the princess assassinated today? Why did you come back with the princess? Master Xia has a special identity. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Is it Xia Gongzi who bewitched the princess and took her out Before that, Gu Changjun was always polite to Xia Liangchen, and even regarded him as a brother except for the interests of the countries. But today, he is really angry that he can say such words. And before that, Gu Changjun never knew Xia Weiwei''s thoughts about Xia Liangchen, but since she recovered from her illness last time, Xia Weiwei''s feelings for Gu Changjun were revealed, and she didn''t seem to want to pretend in front of him. Gu Changjun doesn''t know whether Xia Weiwei has always had such feelings for Xia Liangchen for so many years. She disguised herself so well that he never noticed it. However, because of the last serious illness, Xia Weiwei figured it out, which made her so clear. Or is it in recent days that Xia Weiwei has different feelings for Xia Liangchen, but no matter which one, the final result is the same, isn''t it? But Xia Weiwei is sincere to Xia Liangchen, but is Xia Liangchen the same to Xia Weiwei? Or is it just to use Xia Weiwei''s identity and her feelings for herself to achieve her goal. Just like the last time Xia Weiwei took Xia Liangchen to the palace to meet Yesi. Although Gu Changjun knows that Xia Weiwei won''t have other feelings for him, he still can''t let Xia Weiwei get a little hurt. This is his feelings for so many years. Xia Liangchen micro Leng, it seems that did not expect that Gu Changjun will ask, slightly frown after then shallow smile.

 Chapter 642

    "I didn''t know what general Gu meant when I went out today, but I just wanted to go out to have a look because I had no trouble. It was too late, so I didn''t want to disturb general Gu. It was wrong for me to go out without the guard, but I never had any other idea. When I came back, I met the princess, The princess told me about Lingxi girl. I just came in with the princess at the same time. "


    Xia Liangchen''s tone is light. He knows that Gu Changjun is afraid of his escape, but he also knows that what Gu Changjun is really worried about is Xia Weiwei''s mind.


    But he pretended not to know. But Gu Changjun naturally doesn''t believe it. When Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen just entered the door, they were so close. How could Gu Changjun believe that they just ran into each other when they entered the door.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with general Gu, I''ll go upstairs, and general Gu will have a rest earlier." Xia Liangchen steps up the stairs again. This time Gu Changjun doesn''t stop him. However, Xia Liangchen turns back after taking a few steps. "Just now the princess is worried because of Lingxi, so her tone is not good. General Gu doesn''t have to care."


    Gu Changjun snorted coldly, as if he took Xia Liangchen''s kindness as a show off. When Xia Liangchen went upstairs for a long time, Gu Changjun sat in the lobby and did not move.


    However, Gu Changjun really wronged Xia Liangchen. Today, Xia Liangchen was under the help of the man who sent him, so he managed to avoid the eye liner of the two guards at the door, and went down from the back window of the inn.


    Originally, the meeting place was at the corner of Yihong courtyard. Although it was very busy at night, it was because there were so many people there that no one would notice.


    But Xia Liang Chen went and waited for a long time and never saw the man come to this place. This time it was not easy for Xia Weiwei to go out of the palace. So the man thought of taking advantage of this palace and letting summer Liang Chen get a lot of knowledge from some eyes of Dayu.


    But I don''t know what the reason is that the man didn''t appear at the appointed place. Xia Liangchen is anxious. He has been out for a long time. He''s afraid that Gu Changjun will notice him. But what Xia Liangchen didn''t expect is that when he was going to go back, he didn''t want to meet Xia Weiwei by chance. He didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would sneak out.


    Xia Liangchen didn''t intend to let Xia Weiwei see him. In this way, Xia Weiwei would doubt his appearance, but he soon realized that something was wrong. Those people in black seemed to be looking for someone, while Xia Weiwei was hiding at the corner, obviously avoiding. Xia Liangchen guessed what danger Xia Weiwei must have encountered, but he didn''t know martial arts and couldn''t help each other.


    But he never thought that he would not save her. Even in order to repay her kindness, even in order to make atonement ahead of time, Xia Liangchen didn''t even want to appear beside Xia Weiwei. He stopped her in time and avoided those dangers for her.


    It''s night.


    After returning to the room, Lingxi tells Xia Weiwei the whole process of her escape in detail. However, when Lingxi asks Xia Weiwei how to get rid of those people in black who have gone back and forth, Xia Weiwei only says that she runs very fast, without mentioning Xia Liangchen. Naturally, she never mentions the episode about Xia Liangchen and her.


    Now it''s too late. After the thrill just now, Lingxi is also tired. She doesn''t ask any more questions. She falls asleep after lying on the bed, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t feel sleepy.


    In her mind constantly emerge in the scene of the corner of Yihong courtyard, she stretched out her hand and stroked her lips gently. It seemed that there was the breath of Xia Liangchen on it.


    For such a long time, Xia Weiwei has been working hard, but she never thought that the exhibition between them was so fast. Although Xia Liangchen didn''t think much about it at that time, it''s just an expedient in a hurry, but now Xia Weiwei thinks about it, he has some feelings, right?


    If not, why did those people in black have already gone far away, but he was kissing more and more deeply. They were so close that she could clearly feel his more and more shortness of breath and more disordered heart. If there was no trace of emotion, why was it so disordered.


    In the dark night, Xia Weiwei''s lips can''t help breaking a sweet smile. Her face is as red as rosy clouds. Xia Liangchen''s hand tightly clasps her slender waist. In the dark night, his eyes are as bright as stars. Xia Weiwei can see a clear self from his eyes.


    This is the first time that they have been so close. Xia Weiwei chuckles. It seems that her last adventure to send him out of the palace has some effect. She still needs a lot of efforts in the future.


    She doesn''t care what the queen and the northern Liang emperor will decide in the future, and whether Gu Changjun has different feelings for Xia Liangchen. She only has Xia Liangchen in her eyes now.


    Summer Wei sweet smile, has begun to slowly look forward to two people together after the life.


    Xia Liangchen, who lives in the room next to Xia Weiwei, also has no intention to sleep. Now when he thinks about the situation just now, Xia Liangchen doesn''t understand why he was so impulsive at that time. If it''s just to save each other, there are still many ways at that time, but he kisses him without thinking much.


    After touching the sweetness on Xia Weiwei''s lips, he could no longer extricate himself, so that after those people in black left, he could not let Xia Weiwei go. At that time, his heart beat like thunder, and he had no other idea in his heart, so he wanted to hold the soft jade in his hand. Looking at Xia Weiwei in his arms from shock to shame, Xia Liangchen admits that at that time he clearly heard his heart beating voice, but at that time he also really regarded himself as an ordinary person. But back to the inn to see Gu Changjun that moment, Xia Liangchen all should not have ideas in that moment all disappeared, even if he can admit that his feelings for Xia Weiwei are changing day by day, even if he can give up the plan to return home for Xia Weiwei, but ultimately these can''t be his own decision. In the future, he will be recognized by all people as taking advantage of Xia Weiwei. Even Xia Weiwei thinks that for a long time, so Xia Liangchen advises himself that no matter when and where he is, he can''t be moved. Even if he is willing to give up those things for Xia Weiwei, others won''t allow him or let him do that. In the dark, Xia Liangchen sighs. He doesn''t think about what will happen if he doesn''t help each other today. But at least he won''t realize his heart, but it''s hard to guarantee that he will regret it all his life in the future. But what he knows is that in the days to come, he has to know his identity clearly. He is the prince, right, but he is a prince from Dayu who was raised in Beiliang as a proton. But Xia Weiwei is a princess, a carefree princess from childhood. There are thousands of mountains and rivers between them. From the moment he was born, from the moment he appeared in Beiliang, he was under too heavy pressure. This is a matter of life. Xia Liangchen forced himself not to think much, turned inside, deep sleep, only wish his dream, never appear a woman named Xia Weiwei. In the lobby, Gu Changjun sat for a long time, but the bodyguard behind him didn''t dare to speak, so he stood with him for a long time. At the third shift, Gu Changjun got up, "you go up to guard the princess and Xia Gongzi, don''t have such things happen again." Gu Changjun thought of it in a cold voice, and then he stepped upstairs. He never believed that Xia Liangchen would have the ability to escape back to Dayu by this opportunity, but he was afraid that Xia Liangchen would use Xia Weiwei''s love and interests to achieve his own goal. At that time, how would Xia Weiwei deal with herself. Gu Changjun stood outside Xia Weiwei''s door for a long time. No matter whether Xia Weiwei loved him or not, he just wanted her to be safe and happy all her life.

 Chapter 643

    The next day, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi got up early. When they went downstairs, they found that Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen had been sitting downstairs to have breakfast. Because of last night''s event, Xia Weiwei was still angry when she saw Gu Changjun today. However, she also noticed that the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper''s eyes were different when they saw her downstairs, The shopkeeper immediately brought up the prepared breakfast with a flattering smile on his face.


    And Xia Weiwei also noticed that it was time to use breakfast, but there was no one else in the shop except for a few of them. Then Xia Weiwei remembered that in order to let Gu Changjun''s bodyguard go to find Lingxi yesterday, she exposed her identity in a hurry. She must have been heard by the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper at that time.


    Xia Weiwei frowns, which is bad. Once someone knows her identity, she can''t concentrate on playing in the imperial capital. Before, even if someone identified her as a rich lady, she would never believe that she was a princess in the imperial palace of the northern Liang Dynasty. How can ordinary people accept such a noble identity? Naturally, it''s respectful. A little carelessness is likely to kill her.


    And once the identity is exposed, Xia Weiwei will have more risks outside. In addition, she was chased and killed yesterday. Even with the protection of Gu Changjun and four bodyguards, she can''t be safe after all.


    "Princess, go back to the palace after breakfast. It''s been a day since I came out. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if I stay any longer." Gu Changjun puts a bowl of porridge in front of Xia Weiwei. At the same time, Xia Liangchen unconsciously pushes a bowl of porridge in front of Xia Weiwei. Now that the shopkeeper knows their identity, Gu Changjun has no need to hide it.


    Xia Weiwei for Gu Changjun''s "gallant" in the eyes, or a bellyful of gas, straight to Xia Liangchen pushed over the porridge picked up, cold hum a talk inside.


    She naturally knew that after such an episode, she could not play outside any more. Last night''s event was enough for her to have a lingering fear.


    Gu Changjun pretends that he has never seen Xia Weiwei''s anger. Several people have finished their breakfast in silence and are ready to go back to the palace early.


    Gu Changjun had already prepared a carriage at the front door, but this time Gu Changjun did not ride a horse. Instead, he took a carriage with Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei''s carriage was in front of him, and their carriage followed him. Xia Liangchen for Gu Changjun as some puzzled, but he did not ask, just two men in a carriage, narrow space more or less will let two people some embarrassment.


    On the way back to the palace, Xia Weiwei repeatedly told Lingxi not to tell the story of their being chased. Although they can be sure that the woman is indeed Kong Siyue and that the man she met is a businessman in Dayu, there is no evidence to prove that what Xia Weiwei thinks is the truth, At that time, Kong Siyue can say that she is doing a normal transaction with the businessmen in Dayu. Even if the process is no longer normal, there is no substantial proof.


    Since this young Kong Siyue can win the trust of the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, besides the peach colored rumors in the market, she also has her own means. If not, how could a person with an indiscreet desire be allowed to play with the warrant in her own court and have such a heart to heart relationship with others like the emperor and the queen of the northern Liang Dynasty.


    However, it was also a success, which made Xia Weiwei notice Kong Siyue. This woman is too unusual. Even though Xia Weiwei came from modern times, she doesn''t have much friendship for Beiliang. After all, she will live here for the next few decades, So she can''t let a little woman threaten her hometown.


    "Princess, what did Lord Kong do last night? She is an official of the northern Liang Dynasty. She even shows up in the brothel, and the businessmen she meets are from Dayu. If there is no shady deal, why do you have to do it when you find us again? "


    Lingxi naturally has doubts about Kong Siyue''s behavior, but she can''t think of such a far-reaching way. However, Kong Siyue''s means give Lingxi a long insight.


    She has been growing up with Xia Weiwei since she was a child, and her feelings with Xia Weiwei are different. Therefore, she knows a lot about things in the palace. But every time she sees Kong Siyue, she just feels that this person is not very close to her. She is always cold. She has a high position in the court, so she should be cold and proud, but even so, Lingxi never thought that she would be so cruel.


    Xia Weiwei snorted coldly. She was afraid that Kong Siyue''s horror was still behind her. It turned out that the palace fights she had seen before were not imaginary. I thought that Xia Chunqiu was not a good man, but this time I went out of the palace, I had some unexpected results. I''m afraid I''ll check with Kong Siyue in the future.


    "It seems that we still have a long way to go." Xia Weiwei stares at the quiver of the car curtain. She can''t help feeling that Lingxi doesn''t understand Xia Weiwei''s meaning, but she also knows that she is in a bad mood.


    However, Xia Weiwei''s thoughts at the moment have already gone far away. She suddenly thought of the kiss in the dark night. Until now, she still remembers Xia Liangchen''s breath with a touch of mint, much like Yang Yang and his big hand around her waist.


    Before, I always saw in those bloody love stories that I love a person and would like to rub her into my body. Last night, she clearly felt the strength, but she could not tell whether Xia Liangchen had different feelings for her or just because of tension. However, Xia Weiwei''s face turned red unconsciously, which made Lingxi silly. She didn''t know what happened last night, which would make Xia Weiwei so silly and so coy smile... On the other hand, Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun''s car was dead silent. The reason why Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen were riding in the same carriage was not that he felt sorry about last night, So deliberately come close, he just to know what happened last night from the mouth of Xia Liangchen. Naturally, he would not believe that Xia Liangchen and Xia Weiwei met in front of the Inn by chance. If not, Xia Weiwei would not have experienced the so-called pursuit again. He felt more intimate with Xia Liangchen. The atmosphere between them revealed ambiguity everywhere, which was really a bit of an eyesore. What''s more, if Xia Weiwei''s pursuit is true, what''s the matter? She is a princess of Beiliang. She was chased and killed just after she left the palace. Before contacting her, was someone following her to kill Xia Weiwei. If so, it is necessary to find out who is so bold. After all, if the Royal Princess was assassinated, then his life would be lost. But this man dared to take action. He must have made some determination. Whether there would be future trouble is Gu Changjun''s worry. But from last night, Xia Weiwei is not willing to communicate with him. She is silent about last night''s pursuit. So is Lingxi. Therefore, Gu Changjun is helpless. He wants to get some news from Xia Liangchen. But after he gets on the bus, he regrets it. Since even Lingxi and Xia Weiwei are unwilling to tell him, how can Xia Liangchen speak. As a result, Gu Changjun did not ask at last, and he could slowly verify it in the future. The carriage was very fast, and soon the four bodyguards on horseback came to tell him that the front was the palace gate. Gu Changjun was very relieved that he arrived safely all the way. Xia Liangchen opened one side of the car curtain, looking closer and closer is his most familiar palace, eyes dim a bit, his freedom is just a moment. Last night, the man didn''t arrive as promised, and he didn''t know if something had happened. He was still worried.

 Chapter 644

    Not long after entering the palace, Xia Weiwei hasn''t had time to say goodbye to Xia Liangchen. People in the empress''s Yongkang palace come to tell her that they are asking Xia Weiwei to return to the palace, so they go to the empress''s palace to say hello.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t know where she was. When she left the palace yesterday, she didn''t tell the empress and the emperor of northern Liang about her return to the palace today. How could the empress know that she had returned to the palace today? If she hadn''t been assassinated last night, she wouldn''t have returned to the palace so early.


    Xia Weiwei straightens her clothes and gives all her clothes to Lingxi to deal with. She looks back at Xia Liangchen and sees that he looks tired. Xia Weiwei doesn''t say anything to him anymore. She turns around and follows the eunuch to Yongkang palace.


    The queen leans on the top of the imperial concubine, but her face is faintly angry. All the maids in front of the palace are very careful. Since last night, the queen is like this. No one dares to step forward, and I don''t know why.


    "Empress..." at this time, Xia Weiwei''s clear voice came from outside the door. Cui''er, the maid in charge of Yongkang palace, immediately went out and stopped Xia Weiwei outside the door.


    "Princess..." cui''er stops Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei is a little surprised. "Today, the empress is in a bad mood. The maidservants dare not ask. When the princess goes in later, she should make her angry again."


    Xia Weiwei a Leng, how the queen is in a huff and still want to let her come to please? It can''t be that she knows something. In that case, it''s bad. Xia Weiwei''s heart sprouts a retreat, but it''s the queen inside. So Xia Weiwei has the courage to signal that cui''er knows.


    After entering the main hall, Xia Weiwei felt that the air pressure around the queen was really low. She stepped forward with a stiff head and said, "my son, please give my mother good morning. My mother is well..."


    The queen gave the book to the maid in waiting behind her with a cold hum. She looked at Xia Weiwei up and down, and she was flustered.


    "I''m not at all well." The queen glanced at Xia Weiwei gently, "I heard that you were assassinated in the imperial capital last night? Is that the case? " The Queen''s voice was low, and Xia Weiwei was surprised.


    Last night''s event just happened. Even if it happened in the imperial capital, it could not be spread to the empress of the palace so quickly. How could the empress know so quickly?


    Xia Weiwei''s heart twists and turns. It''s not that Gu Changjun sent someone to come back to complain. There are so many people out there. They are the only ones who know what happened. Only Gu Changjun can come back to tell the queen at this time.


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. How can Gu Changjun do this? Xia Weiwei''s teeth are itching with hatred, but she can''t say anything because the queen is here.


    "Well... I don''t know what you''re thinking. Of course, this matter was not told by Changjun. I sent someone to follow you when you came out of the palace, for fear that you might be in any danger. Otherwise, you think you can get rid of those people in black with Lingxi so smoothly? You are too naive. Some time ago, you were in danger in the suburbs. If the person in your aunt''s residence didn''t arrive just now, I don''t know what the danger would be. What''s more, the previous smallpox disease. Why don''t you have a long memory? "


    The empress''s fingertips point Xia Weiwei''s forehead. Xia Weiwei frowns, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. No wonder at last those people in black don''t have any afterwords. Lingxi is also very smooth. It turns out that the empress sent people to follow them.


    However, when it comes to Xia Chunqiu, Xia Weiwei is very angry. The queen certainly doesn''t know that it was Xia Chunqiu who directed and played it.


    "Mother, son Chen knows, it''s none of your business. Even if there''s any danger, it''s not all dangerous in the end. Don''t worry about it."


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t plan to explain it to the queen, but she doesn''t plan to let it go. She takes the Queen''s arm and acts coquettishly. The Queen''s face is slightly relaxed.


    "Well, in the future, try not to run outside as much as possible. Before your father asked you to go to the army, it was impossible. But now your father has never asked you to go to the army again. There is still your brother in the front line, so don''t go out of the palace again to avoid any danger." The queen sighed slightly, "by the way, your aunt came to the palace a few days ago. Have you ever come to thank her? No matter what she did to you before, after all, the last suburban incident was thanks to your aunt''s help. You can''t lose your courtesy."


    When the queen saw Xia Weiwei''s weakness, she naturally didn''t want to blame her any more. After hearing that Xia Weiwei said so, Xia Weiwei sneered in her heart and wanted to thank Xia Chunqiu. When the queen reminded her, she should care about it.


    "I understand. Tomorrow, I will go to Xu''s house to express my gratitude to my aunt. I should also thank my aunt well." Xia Weiwei smiles strangely, but the queen has never seen the deep meaning of Xia Weiwei''s words.


    After she came out of Yongkang palace, Xia Weiwei returned to Qingxin palace, but her concern became more and more profound. The scene she saw in Bailu street last night and the pursuit behind made her a little uneasy. Before, she only thought that Xia Chunqiu was a hidden danger, but now there was a Kong Siyue, and she didn''t know what this Kong Siyue was.


    It seems that there are too many things to pay attention to in the future, not just Xia Chunqiu.


    The next day, Qingxin hall.


    Just after breakfast, Xia Weiwei sent people to prepare gifts and carriages to go out of the palace. Yesterday, on the Queen''s side, Xia Weiwei made up her mind to go to Xu''s house. No matter how she went in the future, she always wanted to find out about Xia Chunqiu. The carriage is waiting in front of the Zhengyang gate, but I don''t know why the news of her leaving the palace is known by Gu Changjun so soon. When Xia Weiwei and Lingxi arrive at the gate of the palace, they see Gu Changjun waiting there, dressed in black casual clothes, standing with her hands down, as if waiting for a long time. Xia Weiwei narrowed her eyes and waited for a few minutes. In fact, Gu Changjun, as a general who has been fighting all the year round, doesn''t have that kind of vulgarity in his body. He has a long body and a beautiful face. He is quite handsome. Xia Weiwei sighed as like as two peas, but Yang Yang would not be able to be so fond of Gu Changjun if he did not have the same Xia Liangchen as Xia Liangchen. Gu Changjun turns around and looks at Xia Weiwei and Lingxi approaching. He takes a few steps forward, but he seems to think of something. He stops at the same place, and he doesn''t know if Xia Weiwei is still blaming him. Last night, the queen sent someone to tell him that Xia Weiwei is going to Xu''s house today. He subconsciously worries about her safety, So this morning, I waited in front of Zhengyang gate, and I had no time to consider whether Xia Weiwei was still angry. Xia Weiwei approached, "Why are you here, waiting for me, or are you going out of the palace?" Gu Changjun heard that Xia Weiwei''s words had no angry meaning, his heart relaxed, "I heard that you are going out of the palace, and I have nothing to do today, so I came to see if I need to follow you?" Xia Weiwei thinks that when she goes out to Xu''s house today, there is only a Lingxi nearby, and she has no sense of security. If Xia Chunqiu gets angry and is not sure, she will secretly give her some medicine or something. In the end, it''s her misfortune, so she nods slightly and takes Gu Changjun with her. She also has some sense of security. Gu Changjun''s taut face finally relaxed when he saw Xia Weiwei nodding. At this time, the coachman led the carriage. Xia Weiwei and Lingxi got on the carriage, and Gu Changjun followed. Looking at Xia Weiwei and her party out of the palace gate, not far away an orange figure flashed by, and then there was no trace. About half an hour later, Xia Weiwei''s carriage stood in front of Xu''s house, but Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang did not know that Xia Weiwei would come today, so there was no one to welcome her. Xia Weiwei got out of the carriage. The guard in front of the door didn''t know her, but seeing that she was not bothered by her clothes, the carriage was also extremely luxurious, so she didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately went to report Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang. Xia Weiwei looked up at the plaque in front of Xu''s house, with two big characters of gold. It seems that the love of Xia Chunqiu in the former dynasty really deserves its reputation.

 Chapter 645

    Xia Weiwei didn''t wait long in front of Xia Chunqiu''s door. Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang came out to welcome her. "I don''t know if the princess is coming, but it''s hard to welcome her far away." Xu Lang respectfully welcome down, Xia Weiwei shallow smile, signal Lingxi will be ready in advance of the gift from the carriage out.


    "Mr. Xu doesn''t need to be polite. I came here today to express my gratitude to my aunt. Last time I was in the woods in the suburb, if it wasn''t for my aunt''s hand, Weiwei would have been worried about her life. But these days I''ve been healing in the palace, so I came here today. Please don''t mind."


    Lingxi timely gives the prepared gift to the servant behind Xia Chunqiu. Since Xia Chunqiu and Xia Weiwei were unhappy outside Xiuwen hall last time, Xia Chunqiu is wary of Xia Weiwei. She didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would come to express her thanks and smile.


    The servants took back Xia Weiwei''s gift, and Xia Chunqiu welcomed Xia Weiwei into the door. In Xia Chunqiu''s opinion, if Xia Weiwei comes to the door, the suburban woods will be almost settled. Earlier, she did not expect that Xia Weiwei would let the northern Liang emperor investigate the matter. The inner court secretary always handled the case for the royal family, and always obeyed the orders of the northern Liang Emperor. Naturally, she did not go back and did not bend the law for personal gain, Once they find out something, I''m afraid her life will be difficult.


    But since Xia Weiwei can say this today, it is bound to admit her kindness of saving each other. Xia Chunqiu doesn''t care how Xia Weiwei suddenly changes her mind, as long as she doesn''t fall into the hands of this little girl.


    But how can Xia Weiwei''s mind casually let her guess that today when she came to Xu''s house, she would not simply come to thank her, or she didn''t intend to thank her sincerely at all.


    Gu Changjun is speechless all the way, and follows Xia Weiwei step by step, for fear that Xia Chunqiu will be harmful to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen learned that Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun went to Xu''s house today, and he also guessed that it was time for the man to come. After breakfast, he sat behind his desk and drank tea.


    Since Xia Liangchen talked to the man like that last time, I don''t know if the man really told Mingyue. Since then, Mingyue has been very careful in his service. She doesn''t dare to make mistakes at all, and she doesn''t dare to say more. Several times, she looks like she wants to talk but stops. But when she touches his cold eyes, she bows her head and goes out.


    Xia Liangchen is indifferent. If the last way is impossible to choose, then his status as a prince will still exist. He and Mingyue can only help each other for their own purposes. In this case, why should they have more unnecessary feelings and burden? If they only use each other, Why think more about it.


    Xia Liangchen''s book turned a few, and when he looked up again, the man in black stood in front of him. Xia Liangchen didn''t feel the slightest accident, so he bowed his head and continued to read.


    "When I went out of the palace a few days ago, who said that I would bring someone to see me. I have been waiting there for so long. Why did I see one person? Do you mean to tease this palace or do you think it''s the imperial palace of Dayu and it''s as easy to get in and out of it? "


    Xia Liangchen''s tone is cold, can''t hear the joy and anger, but let that person feel a chill for no reason. It seems that from a few days ago, Xia Liangchen became more and more indifferent, and her heart is a little uneasy. Although Xia Liangchen looks more and more like a prince, her heart is not happy.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she said, "I was waiting for your highness there that day, but I didn''t know where there was a problem, and I didn''t know where to attract attention. Soon I found that someone was following me, so I tried to draw away the person who was following me, but I didn''t want that person to be bold and follow me to the alley of Bailu street. I don''t know if the man has ulterior motives, so as to avoid trouble in the future, so I sent someone to hunt them down. But I don''t want the two men and their cunning. One of them led my man away, and the other one disappeared. When my man returned, the other one disappeared long ago, and some mysterious people were behind them, so they delayed the agreement with his highness, I went there again, but there was no trace of his highness. I''ve been trying to find them these days, but I haven''t got anything. "


    Xia Liangchen frowned slightly. He remembered that when he saw Xia Weiwei at the corner of Yihong courtyard that day, there were some people in black looking for Xia Weiwei. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s appearance, it must be Xia Weiwei that those people in black were looking for. When he came back, Xia Weiwei also said that Lingxi had led those people in black away for her, but why they were pursued, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi are silent, not a word.


    Is it difficult for her to be followed by Xia Weiwei and Lingxi? If so, things will be in trouble. Xia Weiwei is the princess of Beiliang, and she is the only female official of Beiliang. For so many years, no one has ever found out that she is actually from Dayu. If Xia Weiwei accidentally discovers this, it will be more troublesome in the future.


    According to Xia Weiwei''s intelligence, those clues, how can not let her think of him, then all the plans will be in vain.


    "Did the man who followed you ever see you associate with those people?" Xia Liangchen put down the book in his hand, his face was gloomy, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    That person leng Leng, don''t know why Xia Liangchen is so nervous, think about it, she is not very sure, she found at that time, so timely led the two people to the alley, originally thought to solve them in that place, didn''t expect that the two people are smarter than she imagined, in advance they found something bad, so they escaped. But she didn''t know that they were Xia Weiwei and Lingxi, otherwise she would not be so reckless. After all, she was still an official of the royal family in Beiliang. If she killed the princess, it would be more troublesome. If Xia Weiwei found something, she could deal with it, but if she killed the princess, there would be no room for recovery. Yes, the woman in black standing in front of Xia Liangchen is Kong Siyue, the only female official in Beiliang. She has been an official in Beiliang for many years, and her identity is impeccable. For so many years, no one has ever doubted her identity, and naturally no one knows that she is neiying from Dayu. A few years after Xia Liangchen was sent to Beiliang as a proton, Kong Siyue was trained as an internal trainer. The emperor of Dayu knew that Beiliang had always believed in astrology. Therefore, Beiliang went to Beihan for several times to look for nanque Zi, who had made great fortune in astrology at that time. However, nanque Zi did not care about the world and the government for many years, Therefore, all the people sent by the northern Liang emperor were turned away from the door, and they didn''t even see nanque Zi. When Dayu heard this news, he found out that nanque Zi had been traveling all the time. He had a close disciple, the only female disciple, who appeared in Dayu because of experience in his early years. The emperor of Dayu sent someone to find the man and invited her into the palace on the ground of learning astrology. Since then, Kong Siyue has been learning astrology with the man. Moreover, Kong Siyue has been asking about some news about nanque Zi. The man has no doubt about him and knows everything. A few years later, with Kong Siyue''s intelligence, he learned all the skills of the man. The emperor of Dayu knew that the time had come, so he easily took the man''s life. Kong Siyue naturally became the female disciple of nanque Zi. It seems that this matter is safe. Nanque Zi is away. As long as he doesn''t come back, no one will know that Kong Siyue''s identity is false. With her ability, she easily won the trust of the northern Liang emperor. However, she knows that there is a female disciple of nanque Zi, and the northern Liang emperor will doubt her, But these Dayu have been arranged for a long time, and everything is complete. No matter how deep he studies, he will not find out whether her identity is false.

 Chapter 646

    Since then, Kong Siyue has successfully sneaked into the court of Beiliang. The emperor of Beiliang has more trust in her. However, in this fight between the two countries, how can she keep her innocence? In the eyes of outsiders, the emperor of Beiliang''s trust in her is because of her astrology, but only she knows the reason. The so-called ability is just a part of it, What''s more is the trust that she exchanged with the emperor of the northern Liang for her charming eyes.


    After waking up the next day, Kong Siyue felt that her life was not like death for countless times. But as early as when she decided to go to Beiliang, she knew that there would be such a situation. According to her beauty, these were expected. But she knew that, but she still wanted to be close to Xia Liangchen''s heart one day.


    But now, not to mention Xia Liangchen''s attitude towards her has reversed, and after so many years of painstaking planning, there is no way out and no room for maneuver. If this small error really destroys the overall situation, then Kong Siyue really does not know how to face herself.


    Kong Siyue thought again and again. That day outside the palace, the people who followed her estimated that they were just curious. Maybe they just saw her talking with the businessman. As for the content of the conversation, they probably didn''t hear it.


    The reason why Kong Siyue wanted to kill them was to avoid trouble in the future. After all, the trace of Dayu on the merchant was too obvious. It was not clear that she, a female official of Beiliang, could be related to Dayu''s merchant, and it was not sure that Xia Liangchen would be involved.


    This consideration, Xia Liangchen is naturally aware of, "do you know, tracking your two people are what identity?" Xia Liangchen sighs slightly, the matter has come to this point, there is no room for maneuver.


    Kong Siyue shakes her head. The light of Yihong courtyard is always ambiguous, and there is no smoke at the corner. Therefore, Kong Siyue only sees that the two men are in men''s clothes, but they are thin and vigorous. At first sight, they know that they are martial arts practitioners, and later they are helped by a group of mysterious people. Therefore, Kong Siyue guesses that they are likely to be the sons of some aristocratic family.


    "If I hadn''t guessed wrong, the people who followed you that day were Xia Weiwei, Princess of Beiliang, and her maid Lingxi." Xia Liangchen did not mention that he met Xia Weiwei that day, let alone that he saved her.


    Because of the development of the situation, Xia Liangchen doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong to save Xia Weiwei. If she doesn''t save her, then according to Kong Siyue''s mind, she is bound to attack Xia Weiwei. But at that time, she didn''t know Xia Weiwei''s identity and rashly put Xia Weiwei to death. The consequences are unimaginable, but she saved her in this way, Then whether the scene she saw would be more conjecture, and it would be bad for him.


    No matter what, the current situation is very unfavorable for them.


    Kong Siyue knew that the day of that night was Xia Weiwei, and she didn''t know what it was like. She was glad that she didn''t kill Xia Weiwei, and she thought that it was better to kill them. Because of the change of Xia Liangchen''s attitude these days, she felt more and more that Xia Liangchen''s eyes on Xia Weiwei were unusual.


    "Then... Your highness, what are we going to do next? I don''t know whether the princess has seen anything on that day, and whether she will be more suspicious." Kong Siyue''s heart is cold, no matter how he complains, he can only consider how to deal with it.


    Xia Liangchen thought for a moment, now can''t improvise, don''t oneself then disorderly feet, see Xia Weiwei there will how to consider this matter, and then deal with.


    "You''d better not get in touch with those people these days. You''d better put aside what your father told you for a while. There''s still a festival between the princess and Xia Chunqiu these days. Let''s worry about it when the wind is over."


    Kong Siyue nodded. It seems that this is the only way.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Fu.


    Xia Chunqiu respectfully welcomed Xia Weiwei in. She was treated with good tea, but Xia Weiwei was not moved by it. Her face was always light expression.


    "Aunt, when Mr. Xu entered the palace a few days ago, he said that someone had broken into qiuluo Palace at night. At that time, Mr. Xu suspected that it was his own palace. At that time, he only tried to defend himself. He didn''t ask if there was anything missing in his aunt''s Palace?"


    Xia Weiwei seems to be chatting. The heat in front of her blurs her face. Xia Chunqiu is stunned. She subconsciously looks at Xu Lang, but he frowns. She doesn''t know why Xia Weiwei asks.


    Isn''t Xia Weiwei here today for the sake of the suburbs a few days ago? Why did you ask about qiuluo palace? It''s been a long time? And with Xia Weiwei''s eloquence, she has long been out of the business, why take the initiative to ask about it?


    Seeing that Xia Chunqiu didn''t answer for a long time, Xia Weiwei''s eyebrows curved and smile. "Aunt doesn''t have to worry about it. Today, Weiwei comes to the house to express her gratitude to her aunt, but why she comes to chat with her aunt. These days, she hasn''t been in the Palace, and she hasn''t had a chance to chat with her aunt. Today, she has nothing to do. She just takes this opportunity to chat with her aunt. If she doesn''t want to say, You don''t have to care. Weiwei just doesn''t want to ask. "


    If Xia Chunqiu doesn''t answer again, he can''t say it. Xia Chunqiu takes away his doubts and fills the tea in front of Xia Weiwei¡° Weiwei said this from where to start, you and I are a family, the emperor brother is also very kind to me, married for so many years, the emperor brother has been keeping qiuluo palace, and also issued a special decree, I can enter the palace at any time, so such friendship, what can I do to you? Before your uncle went to the palace, the purpose was not for you, but for fear that the lower people in qiuluo palace would lose their sense of propriety. Qiuluo palace is just a temporary residence where I miss the palace. What valuable things can I have, so I haven''t lost anything. The thief who wants to come here at night just wants to have a good time. " Xia Chunqiu smiles. Xia Weiwei says it''s chatting. How can Xia Chunqiu believe it? According to Xia Weiwei''s mind, how can she come here so painstakingly, just to chat with her. Xia Weiwei doesn''t like it. She naturally knows that nothing has been lost in qiuluo palace that day. At that time, Gu Changjun has already sent his own men to take the responsibility. Even if Xia Chunqiu has doubts, these days, because the suburban woods are enough for him to worry about, he naturally can''t care about qiuluo palace. Xia Weiwei quietly glances at Gu Changjun, but sees that he looks cold and stern, and doesn''t speak a word from beginning to end. It''s Xu Lang, who seems to be afraid of Xia Weiwei''s conspiracy, and is always on guard. Xia Weiwei sneers, Xia Chunqiu doesn''t calculate that she has enough to give her face, how can she make any moves? Xu Lang is really ridiculous¡° Since nothing has been lost, why should my aunt be so nervous? I heard that it was general Gu''s men who broke into qiuluo Palace at night because of their curiosity about qiuluo palace. However, my aunt''s qiuluo palace is really enough for outsiders to be curious about. It''s heavily guarded. I heard that all the maids and eunuchs inside are armed with martial arts, let alone outsiders, Even I wonder why my aunt values this qiuluo palace so much? Xia Chunqiu didn''t understand what Xia Weiwei wanted to do today. All the questions she asked seemed to be exploring something. However, her tone was as plain as ever, just like what she said, but she asked casually when chatting. Xia Chunqiu didn''t know how to answer. If she didn''t answer, Xia Weiwei would have doubts. But if she answered, after all, her qiuluo palace was heavily guarded, so she couldn''t talk about it. At this time, without waiting for Xia Chunqiu to speak, Xu Lang has already taken the lead. Seeing that Xia Chunqiu is at a loss, Xu Lang still can''t sit still. If Xia Weiwei asks about it like this, he will think of something even if he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 647

    "The princess didn''t come here just to express her gratitude. If the princess wants to know something, then she directly asks, why do you beat around the Bush? The princess''s qiuluo palace is dedicated to her Majesty''s special purpose, but I don''t know why the princess is so concerned?"


    In Xu Lang''s words, Gu Changjun frowned and was about to open his mouth, but Lingxi gently pulled his clothes from behind and stopped him.


    Having been with Xia Weiwei for many years, Lingxi naturally understands Xia Weiwei''s mind. Even though her temperament has changed greatly because of smallpox last time, Lingxi also sees her different side. She understands that she has shown her strong points since smallpox last time. Naturally, she won''t let Xu Lang choke back easily with a few words.


    Although Lingxi doesn''t know exactly what Xia Weiwei came for, it also knows that she didn''t just come to express her thanks. Xu Lang can see that.


    "Mr. Xu, I don''t remember that I told you some time ago in Xiuwen hall that although you are my aunt''s son-in-law, you have always been a monarch and Minister first. As an adult, I''m afraid you are not qualified to interrupt me when I chat with my aunt."


    Xia Weiwei lowered her eyebrows and took a sip of tea. She did not look up at Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu. However, she could guess that Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu''s faces were not good-looking. Xia Weiwei had already given him a look last time in Xiuwen hall. This time, she was in Xu''s house in front of so many servants. How could Xu Lang feel better if she did not give him face.


    But even if Xu Lang can''t get by, what Xia Weiwei says is reasonable. He can''t refute it at all, and Xia Weiwei''s identity is today''s princess. Even if he is Xia Chunqiu''s son-in-law, he is not qualified to question like this.


    "Aunt, I don''t think Lord Xu would welcome me very much. I''m just chatting. Lord Xu questions me like this. Even if there are all kinds of secrets about the affairs in qiuluo palace, what''s the good for me? Mr. Xu looks down on our palace too much. Since this is the case, we will go back to our Palace first. Now that the gift of thanks has been delivered and our heart has been conveyed, we don''t need to stay any longer. However, as our palace says today, please remember that if there is no secret in my aunt''s qiuluo palace, then you don''t have to be so worried and nervous, and please remember your identity all the time. "


    Xia Weiwei''s face is gloomy and she leaves these words. Regardless of Xia Chunqiu''s panic, she has left the hall. Gu Changjun and Lingxi follow her closely. Xia Chunqiu looks at Xia Weiwei''s back and doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Xu Lang hates to see Xia Weiwei''s back when she leaves. If Xia Weiwei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, now he is so blatantly stimulated that he doesn''t pay attention to Xia Chunqiu, let alone him. No matter what, they are her elders all the time. She is totally arrogant, but even Xu Lang hates to gnash his teeth, But there''s no way.


    "I''ve known for a long time that it''s not a good thing for her to come here today, but I don''t know whether she will hold on to qiuluo palace because of what she said just now. I have to go into the palace tonight. That person didn''t help me when i banned feet last time. It''s up to her next time. If she''s useless, why should I keep her?"


    Xia Chunqiu''s eyes are cold. It seems that Xia Weiwei intends to fight against her. In the future, she can''t ruin the whole plan because of this little girl.


    Xu Lang responds. It seems that he has to deal with this little girl. When Xia Weiwei just said that he was not qualified to talk to her, all the servant girls in the hall laughed. He was very angry. Usually, when he swaggered in the house, these servants did not dare to have any objection. Now I hear Xia Weiwei''s choking voice with him, Naturally, he was very happy, which made his position in the government threatened.


    Originally, he only got today''s status through his father''s credit and Xia Chunqiu''s identity. He was eager for success and wanted a higher status. Therefore, because of Xia Weiwei''s obstruction, how could Xu Lang not be angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianshou hall.


    Kong Siyue came out of the main hall, the sun was just right, Xia Liangchen''s words still rang in his ears, "now you and I are just fish on the chopping board, all the initiative is in the hands of others, the country is not stopped by you and me, how to talk about feelings, but mutual use, why care about who''s side."


    Kong Siyue doesn''t know whether Xia Liangchen deliberately said it to her, or whether he really thinks that way in his heart. Even she can''t understand what this means. Does it mean that he inadvertently reveals his feelings for Xia Weiwei, which is just acting on occasion? Then he is really a good actor, and his performance is quite realistic.


    When Kong Siyue turns around, she happens to see Mingyue looking at her direction thoughtfully. With a slight sigh, Kong Siyue leaves Qianshou hall in a flash. Because Xia Weiwei is following her that day, she can''t do anything at present. Let''s see how Xia Weiwei responds.


    At this time, after Xia Weiwei came out of Xu''s house, she was in a good mood. It was really cool to see Xu Lang''s black face but he couldn''t attack. Xia Weiwei knew the identity of the princess for the first time.


    However, Xia Weiwei didn''t come here specially to have a hard time with Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu. Today''s exploration made Xia Weiwei more sure that there must be some secret in qiuluo palace. Today, she said something half true and half false. Xia Chunqiu must be on guard, As soon as I thought, she was going to go to the palace tonight to make plans with the unknown concubine. If she thinks that Xia Weiwei has blocked her plan, she will certainly act on her. Xia Weiwei doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong in doing so, but she knows that she is the only way for Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang to move forward. So instead of being used by her, why don''t she take the initiative? At least in the end, she can''t be controlled and has no autonomy¡° Princess, do you think Princess Chang will act today? In this case, why should the princess take the initiative to provoke her? Now her royal highness is going to return to the court. The eldest princess doesn''t know what she is planning. If she stands on the side of the prince, it will be bad for you and your royal highness! " Although Lingxi is no more than a palace maid, her analysis of the situation is also a set of, and she looks at the problem quite thoroughly. Xia Weiwei knows that Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu are not Xia xuanyang''s people at all. If she has not made any mistakes, then Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu may have a bigger conspiracy¡° Don''t worry. I have my own discretion. I''m afraid we''re going to visit qiuluo Palace at night again today. Xia Chunqiu must be wary this time. But even so, we still need to see who the concubine who has been lurking in the back palace is. We can''t be too active in the future! " Earlier, Xia Weiwei told Lingxi about that day in qiuluo palace, but after repeated analysis, she never thought whether the drunk concubine was Xia Chunqiu. In order to determine this, Xia Weiwei decided to visit qiuluo palace again. Even if she could not know the secret of qiuluo palace, she should at least know what the next step of Xia Chunqiu was. Xia Chunqiu had been married. Even if she got the special order of the emperor Beiliang, she could not live in the palace every day. In this way, if there were no insiders in the palace, her affairs would be difficult. At this time, Xia Weiwei is already at the gate of the palace. She smiles coldly. Gu Changjun has been escorting her. She has never heard what she said. But now that she knows that Lingxi has martial arts skills, Xia Weiwei doesn''t have to say anything to Gu Changjun. Even if the final result is like last time, Gu Changjun is in charge of guarding the palace, There will be a way to protect her. Thinking of this, Xia Weiwei thinks that she is really ready for everything, but for the sake of safety, Xia Weiwei still thinks that she can''t be reckless. After all, I just saw Xia Liangchen have a good impression on her during this period of time, so it can''t be interrupted.

 Chapter 648

    That night, when Xia Weiwei returned to the palace, she made some preparations, which she never mentioned to Gu Changjun. Lingxi was always worried about this matter, but after Xia Weiwei painstakingly said how important this matter was, Lingxi reluctantly agreed.


    Xia Liangchen doesn''t know what happened today, but even if he knows, he can''t help. What he worries about now is whether Kong Siyue has been noticed by Xia Weiwei.


    In the dead of night, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi evade the sight of all the people in Qingxin palace and quietly move towards qiuluo palace. But this time, they are much more cautious, because Xia Chunqiu will naturally guard against Xia Weiwei.


    Lingxi is familiar with qiuluo palace. After all, she has been in the palace for so many years. Even Xia Weiwei didn''t care about the affairs in the back palace before, but she had to pay attention to these things because of Xia Weiwei''s safety.


    Lingxi takes Xia Weiwei to the back door of qiuluo palace. It''s a little far away from the main hall, but the guard is still lax. If Xia Chunqiu wants to arrange things in the palace, he can''t be blatant. If he wants to go in from here, it will take some envoys to go to the main hall. It''s estimated that he won''t miss anything.


    After they easily got in through the back door, they ran along the corner of the wall, dodged the patrolling guards, and approached the main hall. After about a little effort, they passed through an arch bridge and saw the bright main hall.


    But there are more than a dozen people guarding the front and back of the main hall, so there is no space to get close to it. It''s easier to come in now, but if you can''t get close to the main hall, it''s the same as not coming in.


    "Princess, I will lead those bodyguards away, you take the opportunity to sneak in. During this period of time, because of the assassination in the suburbs, the eldest princess must be careful everywhere. In this way, even if there is any news in qiuluo palace, she will not dare to report it to her majesty again."


    Xia Weiwei understands what Lingxi means. She leads those people away and makes Xia Chunqiu think that there are still people who break into qiuluo Palace at night like last time. But even if she knows that there are such things, she dare not report them to the emperor of Beiliang. If she talks about these little things too much, the emperor of Beiliang will be angry with her.


    But Xia Weiwei won''t agree. Last time she was outside the palace, Lingxi drew people away. Although she finally came back safely, she was worried to death. This time, she absolutely can''t let Lingxi take any more risks. With Xia Chunqiu''s ruthlessness, once she fails, Lingxi will die.


    As a result, Lingxi repeatedly assured Xia Weiwei that she would come back safely, but Xia Weiwei remained unmoved. Just when they were in a stalemate and things were not progressing, the figure on the arch bridge flashed, and then the guards in the main hall quickly caught up with them.


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi quickly hide behind the rockery and watch the bodyguards chasing the shadow. It seems that Xia Chunqiu has been prepared for a long time. If you look at the fast movements of the bodyguards, you will know that they knew in advance that someone would come today.


    Nearly half of the bodyguards chased the shadow. Xia Weiwei and Lingxi had no time to consider who the shadow was, whether it was an enemy or a friend. At the moment, it was an opportunity for them to get out of the rockery and quickly sneak into the main hall.


    At the moment, Xia Chunqiu seems to have no idea of what''s going on outside. She is sitting on the top of the imperial concubine. On the chair in front of her, there is a woman with heavy make-up and her charming style. However, she seems to have just been scolded by Xia Chunqiu. Her face is not very good-looking, and the narrow Danfeng''s eyes are also very unwilling.


    Xia Chunqiu took a sip of tea. Today, she came in secretly from the secret room and arranged the guards around the main hall in advance. She told them to take action immediately once there was any movement. If they could catch Xia Weiwei successfully, they would see what the emperor of northern Liang had to say. No matter how eloquent Xia Weiwei was this time, she couldn''t explain.


    "Do you think that now that you have become a drunken concubine, you can rest easy? That day, I can easily put you in the back palace and become an imperial concubine that my brother can''t give up. Now I can easily pull you down from today''s happiness and make your life worse than death. "


    Xia Chunqiu harshly scolds the woman in front of her. At this time, Xia Weiwei is sure that the woman who has been lurking in the back palace is really a drunk concubine. That day, she was suspicious in Yongkang palace. Today, she is sure that she was arranged by Xia Chunqiu alone.


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi look at each other. Both of them are equally surprised, but they are quietly waiting to see what they are going to discuss next. After listening to Xia Chunqiu''s voice, it seems that she wants drunk concubine to do something for her, but drunk concubine is unwilling, so Xia Chunqiu is angry.


    The drunk concubine was not afraid because of Xia Chunqiu''s scolding. She gave a sneer. Her voice was soft and charming. "Yo, Princess Chang, I know you have great ability, but now I am your concubine, and you have married to Xu''s house. I''m afraid that Princess Chang''s hand is not so long, and she can stir up your harem, Don''t you know that your majesty is wary of you? Last time the emperor''s son-in-law went into the palace and tried to frame the princess, do you think your majesty didn''t resent the princess? After all, in this harem, you still honor your royal highness, not your princess. "


    As soon as the drunken concubine''s voice fell, there was a clear slap. Xia Chunqiu couldn''t resist his anger, so he slapped the drunken concubine hard. Immediately, five bright red palms appeared on the drunken concubine''s face. Since entering the palace, drunken concubines have been favored by all kinds of people. How ever have they been wronged like this? Even if there are tears in her beautiful eyes, although she was designed by Xia Chunqiu to enter the palace, she has done a lot for Xia Chunqiu over the years. But now her favor is growing stronger, and she has long wanted to get rid of the shackles of Xia Chunqiu¡° Princess Chang, what I have said is true. Today''s slap is to repay your kindness. In the future, no matter what great cause Princess Chang seeks, it has nothing to do with me. " Xia Chunqiu was stunned. Seeing that the drunken concubine was about to leave the main hall, Xia Chunqiu burst out laughing, which made the drunken concubine stunned¡° Catkins, do you think you can get rid of me in this way? I planned to send you to the palace so painstakingly at the beginning, and I knew that there would be such a day. If you want to go, you can go. However, it seems that there is a young man named Li Tianyi in the Li family of Shili township. I heard that he is also a talented man? What''s more, is the red sand on your wrist too bright? If your majesty finds out these, do you think your Liu family will be promoted to heaven, or will they die without a whole body? And your brother Li, I''m afraid that it won''t be tomorrow? " Xia Chunqiu looks at the drunken concubine coldly. As soon as he says this, the drunken concubine''s face turns pale, and immediately becomes paralyzed. Xia Chunqiu looks down at her. Over the years, she had known that there would be such a day when drunk concubines entered the palace. Earlier, she had expected drunk concubines'' carelessness, and also knew that she had been secretly sending people to transfer Li Tianyi and Liu''s family, but Xia Chunqiu knew in advance. She can''t lose such a good chess piece without any reason. This drunken concubine is about to become a concubine. In the future, she will be the most advantageous chess piece. Naturally, Xia Chunqiu should hold it firmly. At the beginning of spring hunting, Xia Chunqiu calculated the journey of Beiliang emperor and arranged willow catkins there. Then she naturally attracted the attention of Beiliang emperor. However, willow catkins at that time were not virgins. So Xia Chunqiu paid off the physical examination mother and gave her a bag of strong aphrodisiac when she was in bed that night, Let the emperor of northern Liang have no intention to realize that catkins are not virgins. The next day''s red fall is also the blood on her fingers. But the royal family of the northern Liang emperor always paid great attention to the virginity of concubines. No matter how much the northern Liang emperor doted on LiuXu, it would not be because she broke the royal rules. In this way, LiuXu would surely die.

 Chapter 649

    After that, LiuXu went smoothly in the harem. Although her position did not rise, the favor from the emperor of northern Liang was not reduced. Not only because of her beauty, but also because of her unparalleled skill in bed, the emperor of northern Liang was always eager to give up.


    Over the years, LiuXu''s foundation in the harem has gradually stabilized, so she has long had a plan to leave Xia Chunqiu. Although Xia Chunqiu gave her the opportunity to enter the palace, she has not been able to move to this position step by step with her own ability. What she has done for Xia Chunqiu over the years is enough to repay her kindness.


    In the future life, LiuXu wants to gain a firm foothold in the harem. Even if she participates in the chaos of those competing for favors, she doesn''t want to be related to xiachunqiu any more, because she knows what the ultimate goal of xiachunqiu is.


    But LiuXu knows that if she refuses to agree to Xia Chunqiu''s request this time, once Xia Chunqiu becomes angry, she may really go to meet the emperor and tell the emperor of Beiliang about it. At that time, LiuXu knows that she has no way to explain.


    She has too much power in the hands of Xia Chunqiu. When she turns against Xia Chunqiu, she has no way to survive, including her family and those she has been protecting. The reason why she has not turned against Xia Chunqiu for so many years is that Xia Chunqiu has never really trusted her, She has always been nothing but a chess piece.


    Willow catkins sneer, but her eyes are full of fierce light. Her eyes want to burn a few holes in Xia Chunqiu''s body. If she chooses to give up her fame and wealth now, and quietly escape from the palace before Xia Chunqiu''s eyes turn against her, there will always be a place for her at the end of the world. At least she won''t be shackled like this, I''ve been on tenterhooks all day.


    But when LiuXu thought about those days, she was in a cold sweat. She didn''t even dare to think about those days. Over the years, she had been used to those days when clothes came to her hand and food came to her mouth. If it made her give up all these years of prosperity, she


    LiuXu fiercely closed her eyes and then opened them. Compared with those poor lives, LiuXu finally felt that the days when xiachunqiu was in charge of her life were more acceptable. She sighed for a long time. In the end, she was still reluctant to give up her present life, even though she knew how to use it by xiachunqiu, as long as it didn''t hurt nature and human life, She was able to accept it. In the back palace, all the beautiful looking concubines had beautiful appearance and distinguished family background, but she had nothing, so she had to rely on those unseen tricks to climb up step by step.


    But even those bright concubines, whose hands are clean, are not all the same dirty, what can she count? She pretends that she doesn''t know anything, but she is only under duress. The final result can only be borne by Xia Chunqiu, who has nothing to do with her.


    LiuXu comforts herself constantly. When she opens her eyes again, the sneer on her lips has been replaced by the effective smile, and the hatred in her eyes has all dissipated. She looks at Xia Chunqiu with a smile, "Princess Chang, forgive me, my maid is just a casual remark. Today, a little maid in my maid''s palace has committed some crimes, so I''m in a bad mood, Please don''t worry about the eldest princess. At present, all the splendor and wealth of the maidservant in the palace are given by the eldest princess. Therefore, the maidservant can''t forget that the eldest princess''s great kindness is not. If the eldest princess has any orders, just say it, and the maidservant will try her best to do it. "


    Xia Chunqiu naturally knew what LiuXu was thinking and knew that she would never turn against her. In this way, she did not have half the benefit. Before, she gave LiuXu enough time to think about it, and did not add half the words. That is to say, after eating LiuXu correctly, her final decision would be in line with her heart, In the end, she will understand.


    Now LiuXu has begun to call herself a slave. What else can she care about? People from poor families are easy to control. Once she gains power, she will not be able to give up the glory and wealth, not to mention the favor of the superior emperor. If she goes wrong, she will be doomed.


    Xia Chunqiu sipped a sip of tea, the fragrance of tea overflowing, her lips with a touch of light meaning unknown smile, "drunken concubine, where is this, and now you are the emperor''s favorite concubine, I do not dare to call myself a slave, many things in the future more rely on drunken concubine."


    The expression on LiuXu''s face did not change, but she didn''t know how many times she had scolded xiachunqiu. For so many years, she always knew that xiachunqiu was not a good stubble. Unexpectedly, she changed her face so quickly, and her face was gentle, but she had endless calculation in her heart. When she was planted in her hands, she could only recognize it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi outside the door have to pay attention to when the guards will come back, and at the same time, they have to listen to what the two people inside are discussing. Now the identity of the concubine is determined to be the drunken concubine, and then they won''t be so passive.


    But hearing this, Xia Weiwei is also surprised. Now it is estimated that Xia Chunqiu can''t come to threaten her drunken concubines like this. However, inadvertently, they both know the news.


    Xia Weiwei smiles coldly. It seems that what she said in Xu''s mansion today really works. When Xia Chunqiu enters the palace in such a hurry, she must have taken action. Before, she didn''t know the real identity of the drunken concubine, but now that she knows it, she knows so much inside information, It seems that this drunk concubine can play a key role in the future I don''t know if the smallpox disease last time damaged the girl''s brain. This time she woke up, she was against me everywhere. If it wasn''t for her queen''s mother, I would have tried to get rid of her. But now, it seems that it''s difficult for the girl to get rid of her unconsciously. " Xia Chunqiu didn''t want to deal with catkins any more. She didn''t have much time now, so she explained her intention as soon as possible. Willow catkins frown. Naturally, she knows the power of the Queen''s family in the imperial capital. Even though she is deeply loved by the emperor of Beiliang in the harem, the emperor of Beiliang is still devoted to the queen. Even if there are thousands of concubines, they can''t shake the position of the queen. Before that, an imperial concubine who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, relying on her favor, went to challenge the empress. However, before the empress did anything, the emperor of the northern Liang ordered that the imperial concubine be put in the cold palace. Since then, nothing like this has happened. The empress is kind-hearted on the face, and has never been in dispute in the harem, but no one has ever dared to be unreasonable to her. These are all the blessings of the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. Naturally, these seemingly deep feelings are more or less related to the power of settling down. LiuXu has been working for Xia Chunqiu for so many years. Naturally, she knows her purpose. In this way, the power behind the queen is the biggest piece of fat. As long as she gets the support of the queen, what Xia Chunqiu wants to do will almost win 80%. So Xia Weiwei is the only princess of Beiliang, or the Queen''s daughter. It''s right for Xia Chunqiu to start from Xia Weiwei. But now I hear that Xia Chunqiu is so full of hatred that he almost hates Xia Weiwei to the bone, which makes LiuXu a little confused. Xia Weiwei''s temperament is depressing. She has always had no communication with people in the harem except the queen. She doesn''t know much about Xia Weiwei. She only knows that her mind is simple. She also knows that as Xia Chunqiu''s niece, when she doesn''t know Xia Chunqiu''s mind, she naturally has no reason or need to fight against her¡° What does the princess mean? Is not your highness aware of your future plans? Or... "

 Chapter 650

    Xia Chunqiu was shocked. She didn''t understand why Xia Weiwei was against her all the time. She suddenly realized through the reminder of her drunken concubine. If Xia Weiwei obstructed her for no reason, there was only one explanation, that is, Xia Weiwei was aware of her purpose.


    If that''s the case, Xia Weiwei will not be able to stay, but a small exploratory assassination has been so troublesome before. If it really takes her life, maybe the queen will check to the end, and then she will be too much to eat.


    After careful consideration, Xia Chunqiu finally decided to keep Xia Weiwei''s life first, and must not lose the big because of the small. If all this is just her own wishful thinking, there will be a big trouble. Maybe Xia Weiwei is bored in the princess''s room and wants to make some trouble in her spare time.


    Besides, although Xia Weiwei is a princess, she still has the queen behind her military power. She still needs to stabilize Xia Weiwei first.


    "No matter whether she is aware of it or not, I can''t enter the palace as frequently in the next few days. The size of qiuluo palace is suitable for Songyue, but in the future, I will trouble you to pay more attention to the movements of Xia Weiwei and the queen. If they have any changes, please let me know immediately. In addition, the last time the princess was assassinated in the suburb, the emperor''s brother has given it to neitingsi to deal with. You also know neitingsi''s way of doing things. It''s better to blow more wind in the emperor''s ear. Now the princess is OK. It''s better to make the matter big and small. "


    Willow catkins is relieved to hear Xia Chunqiu''s words. She thought Xia Chunqiu would let her try to take Xia Weiwei''s life. If so, she can''t do it. Although the harem is dangerous, those concubines fight just for favor. Xia Weiwei is irrelevant. Why should she hurt the innocent.


    But Xia Chunqiu mentioned Xia Weiwei''s assassination in the suburbs for no reason, which made her feel uneasy again. She was clear about Xia Chunqiu''s behavior, and she would not care about anything that had nothing to do with her. Since she asked, most of the assassinations in the suburbs were done by her, even if it wasn''t done by her, it had nothing to do with her.


    Liu Xu didn''t expect Xia Chunqiu to be so bold. She pressed down her words and nodded silently. Xia Chunqiu overestimated her ability. Since Xia Weiwei was involved in this matter, the queen would not give up easily. As long as the queen refused to let go, how could she speak to the emperor of northern Liang? However, Xia Chunqiu told her, and she went to do it, As for whether it can be done, it is not her consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who..." just as Xia Weiwei and Lingxi listened attentively to the conversation inside, there was a roar from the arch bridge behind them, and then the disordered footsteps came to the main hall. Xia Weiwei was surprised. After hearing the roar, the lights were cut off, and there was no movement in the main hall.


    Lingxi pulls Xia Weiwei to get up decisively and flies out from the roof of the main hall. Soon after, there is a sound of footsteps coming. Xia Weiwei screams that it''s not good. Lingxi and her lightness skills are good enough, but I didn''t expect that there are such masters in qiuluo palace.


    The footsteps behind her are getting closer and closer. It is estimated that Xia Weiwei and Lingxi will soon be caught up. Not far from their feet is Xia Liangchen''s Qianshou hall. At this moment, the night is already deep, but the lights of Qianshou hall are still on. Xia Weiwei and Lingxi look at each other and resolutely flash into Qianshou hall.


    Their movements were very light, so the guard at the door didn''t notice. Then Xia Weiwei and Lingxi quickly entered the main hall. At the moment, Xia Liangchen was sitting behind his desk reading in Qianshou hall. Kong Siyue had just left Qianshou hall. At the moment, he was sleepless.


    Hearing the slight movement, Xia Liangchen frowns slightly. Qianshou hall has always been cold, far away from the back palace, and no one comes to it on weekdays. Is it an assassin? But then he thought, who will come to assassinate a proton?


    Xia Liangchen stands up from behind his desk and walks to the door. Before he takes a few steps, he sees two slender black figures rushing in. Xia Liangchen thinks Kong Siyue is back again, but before he asks, one of them pulls down the black veil on his face. That person is Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Liangchen a Leng, "princess? Why are you here? " Xia Liangchen said, subconsciously looked at the door for a night, the night lonely, no sound.


    Xia Weiwei frowned and didn''t know what to explain. "There''s no time to explain now. It''s estimated that qiuluo palace will send someone to come soon. Now you can only help me."


    Xia Liangchen ponders for a moment and guesses that Xia Weiwei must have gone to qiuluo palace again with Lingxi, and she must have been discovered. Xia Weiwei is right. It is estimated that soon, as long as people in qiuluo palace see Xia Weiwei coming in this direction, they will send someone to come. Qianshou hall is located in the west, but it is not far from qiuluo palace, I''m afraid Xia Chunqiu has already guessed that it''s them. Everyone in the palace knows the relationship between Xia Liangchen and Xia Weiwei. Now they will come.


    Xia Liangchen is silent now, Lingxi''s heart is hanging up. Xia Liangchen''s character is unpredictable. Who knows whether he will help them or not. If Xia Liangchen catches them this time, Xia Weiwei will be speechless.


    Just at this time, a disordered sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and the voice of two groups of people talking came from the door. "There are two bold assassins in qiuluo palace tonight. Some people see them coming towards Qianshou hall. I don''t know if master Xia is still well?" Listen to the tone of speech, should be autumn Luo palace bodyguard, did not expect their action so fast¡° We''ve been on duty in Qianshou hall all the time. We haven''t seen anyone come in. But if you don''t mind, you can go in and have a look. " The bodyguards of Qianshou hall don''t want to set fire to themselves. If something really happens, if they don''t talk about their dereliction of duty, they may be punished. Although Xia Liangchen was only the proton sent by Dayu, he was also the prince of Dayu anyway. During the years of Beiliang, the emperor of Beiliang always treated him as a guest. Besides limiting the relative freedom and the people he met, he treated him as the guest of honor in the palace. Although it''s a little chilly here, Xia Liangchen and the princess have a good friendship, so he still has a position in the imperial palace. Their duty is not only to prevent Xia Liangchen from communicating with the people in Dayu, but also to ensure his safety. If something happens to Xia Liangchen, it''s between the two countries, and they just can''t afford it. At the same time, Xia Liangchen didn''t expect that the action of qiuluo palace would be so fast. At present, Xia Weiwei can''t get out, so she can only hide here. Xia Liangchen decisively brings Xia Weiwei and Lingxi into the bedroom. Xia Liangchen had just arranged everything, and the footsteps in the courtyard came towards the main hall. The light of the fire illuminated the whole night, and then there was a knock on the door, "master Xia, did you ever rest?" Xia Liangchen deliberately waited for a while before opening the door. Seeing the bodyguard standing outside, Xia Liangchen frowned and pretended to be surprised¡° Young master Xia, there are two assassins in qiuluo palace tonight. We watched them coming towards Qianshou hall, so we were ordered to chase them. I''ll forgive you for disturbing your peace. " These people are still polite to Xia Liangchen, but they look inside again and again. The light of the bedroom is not on, and they can''t see the situation inside. But when they chased them earlier, they saw them enter Qianshou hall. If the princess is right, they should be hidden in it, Otherwise, in such a short period of time, those two people simply can''t go out¡° No problem. I always go to bed late. I''m not a bother, but I haven''t heard of any assassins coming. "

 Chapter 651

    The two bodyguards at the head looked at each other, then sneered. It was obvious that Xia Liangchen was covering. It seems that the princess Chang''s prior arrangement was right, and he had guessed that the princess would come tonight. Although Xia Liangchen was friendly on the face, he kept blocking the door and refused to let people in. It was clear that there was a ghost in his heart, It seems that Princess Xia Weiwei must be the one who rushes into qiuluo palace tonight.


    It seems that Xia Weiwei has made a complete preparation this time. She asked someone to lead away the bodyguard in the main hall. Later, she was found hiding in Xia Liangchen''s Qianshou hall, because she also knows that Xia Liangchen''s identity in Beiliang is sensitive. If Xia Liangchen doesn''t agree with her, they must not rush in.


    "Mr. Xia, the two of them are so bold at the moment that they can come and go freely in the heavily guarded imperial palace. I''m afraid they are not ordinary people, and their subordinates are afraid that they will hurt Mr. Xia''s safety. Therefore, could you please make it convenient for them to go in and have a look? If they haven''t seen the assassin, they can rest assured. Mr. Xia is also at ease."


    Xia Liangchen smiles indifferently. It seems that the bodyguard has to go in. He keeps saying it''s for his safety, but Xia Chunqiu should have ordered him to come. If so, Xia Chunqiu is determined to win Xia Weiwei.


    The last time I went to qiuluo Palace at night, I ended up with Gu Changjun''s personal bag, so Xia Chunqiu didn''t get any benefit. If Xia Weiwei could be arrested this time, Xia Weiwei would have no way to explain. If Xia Chunqiu still thought he was an eyesore, she would give him a charge of harboring.


    "If you insist on going in, I can let you go. It''s too late to stay overnight. If you don''t find any assassins, you can''t just give me an apology or be at ease. You must know my identity. Now that I''m safe, but you still insist on going in. You must think that I''ve harbored the assassins? If I went in and didn''t find any assassins, should I go to Xiuwen hall and ask your majesty to give me an account? Is that how you treat your guests? Although I''m just a proton, how can I be the prince of Dayu? "


    Xia Liangchen''s hands on the door were loosened, and his lips were covered with a cold smile. His eyes were not deep. Xia Liangchen scared the guards back a few steps. Xia Liangchen, who had seen him before, had always been as warm as jade, and had never spoken so harshly.


    Several people stood at the door hesitating. They clearly saw that they had entered Qianshou hall. Qianshou hall was guarded before and after, so they had no way to go out. Moreover, they came as fast as they could and had no time to go out.


    So they must still be in Qianshou hall, but Xia Liangchen said so. If they didn''t find them after going in, then if Xia Liangchen really went to the temple to face the saint, things would be in trouble, and it would bring trouble to Xia Chunqiu. But if he didn''t go in, he would let go of this opportunity in vain.


    Several people looked at each other and hesitated for a long time. Then they hardened their hearts and wanted to go in to have a look. But before they started, there was a roar behind them, "who is making noise here? It''s already night now. If you disturb the rest of your majesty and ladies, can you afford it?"


    The guards of qiuluo palace subconsciously look back and see Gu Changjun in armor coming in from the gate of Qianshou hall, followed by several guards. It seems that he just came back from patrol and passed by here. Gu Changjun is in charge of the forbidden army in the palace, and the safety of the imperial city is given to him. He is a second-class official, In the palace, except for the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty, they would give him some noodles. Let alone they were just a few little bodyguards.


    "General Gu came at the right time. These are the guards in qiuluo palace. Today, it is said that there are assassins in qiuluo palace. Now it is said that the assassins are in our place, so they want to go in and search. Since general Gu has come, what do you think of him?"


    When Xia Liangchen sees Gu Changjun coming, his heart is finally released, and his clenched fist is slowly released. He knows that Gu Changjun will never pass by by by accident because of patrol. He must know about Xia Weiwei''s going to qiuluo palace. Whether Xia Weiwei tells him or he knows the news in advance, Xia Liangchen has no time to ask, Before that, he hoped that he could scare these people away. No matter they seemed to hesitate for a moment, Xia Liangchen didn''t know if he could stop them if they insisted on going in. He didn''t know if he would go to the temple tomorrow. But Gu Changjun''s appearance was very timely, so these problems didn''t need to be considered.


    The guard of qiuluo palace saw Gu Changjun''s black face, and automatically gave him a way. Gu Changjun walked up the steps, took a look at Xia Liangchen, and casually turned to face the guards.


    "What assassin? How can the assassins in the palace always appear in the qiuluo palace? Looking for assassins in the middle of the night to find Qianshou hall? Even if there are any assassins? It''s hard to say that young master Xia will harbor assassins. Now young master Xia is standing here safe and sound, which means that any assassin is nothing at all. If you don''t believe it, you can go in. But if you find out, the general will have a theory with Xia Gongzi, but... "Gu Changjun sneered." if you don''t find out, if Xia Gongzi is going to the temple tomorrow, the general can''t stay out. Qiuluo palace has repeatedly said that there are assassins. What will your majesty think? I don''t know if your majesty still remembers the last time you captured the princess? "


    After hearing Gu Changjun''s words, the bodyguards looked at each other. They heard that Xia Liangchen wanted to go to the temple to face the saints. They hesitated for a moment, but they decided to go in because they knew that Xia Liangchen was from Dayu after all, even though he had an extraordinary position in Beiliang. Whether the emperor of Beiliang believed his words or not would be two questions. But now if Gu Changjun also went to the temple to testify, After all, Gu Changjun''s position in Beiliang is obvious to all. At that time, the crime will be serious. They just can''t afford it. The last time Xia Chunqiu caused a farce in Xiuwen hall, it was Xia Weiwei. This time, it was Xia Liangchen who framed Xia Liangchen for harboring an assassin. Then Xia Chunqiu was in great trouble. He would rather not catch the assassin than take such a risk¡° General Gu is serious, and his subordinates are just worried about the safety of Xia Gongzi. Now that Xia Gongzi is OK, they will leave. There is general Gu here, and the assassins dare not appear... Let''s withdraw... "With a flattering smile, the bodyguard leads those subordinates to withdraw from Qianshou hall. Xia Liangchen looks at the people who are leaving, With a long sigh of relief, Gu Changjun saw the people in qiuluo palace leave and looked at Xia Liangchen with deep eyes¡° It''s deeper and heavier. You''d better have a rest as soon as possible. The wind has passed tonight. I think you can have a good sleep. " After that, Gu Changjun turns around and leaves. He can''t stay here any longer. This time he comes here, he also knows that Xia Weiwei is trapped here. Presumably, the people in qiuluo palace haven''t gone far. If he stays a little longer, I''m afraid he will be suspected. When Gu Changjun came back from Xu''s house earlier, he knew what Xia Weiwei was thinking. He also knew that Xia Chunqiu would be wary of Xia Weiwei''s half true and half false words. He would surely come into the palace tonight. How could Xia Weiwei miss this opportunity? So he disguised himself and waited in qiuluo palace early. When Xia Weiwei and Lingxi came, he led the guards away, For the convenience of Xia Weiwei, he never thought that those people had seen through his plan and turned back. He knew that Xia Weiwei must have been discovered, but he had nothing to do. Then his staff came to tell him that there was something happening in Qianshou hall, and he thought that Xia Weiwei must have been hidden in Qianshou hall. As a result, Gu Changjun quickly changed his clothes and came. The bodyguards did not dare to search Gu Changjun any more, so Xia Weiwei could escape.

 Chapter 652

    In fact, Gu Changjun has not been so close to Xia Liangchen since he came back from outside the Palace last time. If Xia Weiwei had not been trapped here tonight, Gu Changjun would not have come, and Xia Liangchen knew that.


    Looking at Gu Changjun away from the back, Xia Liangchen faint smile, it seems that Gu Changjun for Xia Weiwei''s feelings is not a simple childhood friendship, the fate is really make people. It''s better for Gu Changjun''s words to mean something, but it means that no one will come to harass him tonight, but Xia Liangchen knows that things are not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    After the guards of qiuluo palace returned to qiuluo palace, the drunken concubine had left, and Xia Chunqiu was waiting for news. She did not expect that she had sent many people to guard outside the main hall, and Xia Weiwei could take advantage of it. She did not know how much she had heard.


    The first bodyguard came in and simply explained the situation to Xia Chunqiu. Xia Chunqiu frowned more and more tightly. It seemed that his guess was correct. If it was Xia Weiwei, he would be obstructed by Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen. It seemed that these three people were on the same line, but Xia Liangchen was sensitive to his identity and would help Xia Weiwei, I don''t know what he meant.


    "Princess long, what shall we do next?" Seeing that Xia Chunqiu didn''t speak for a long time, the bodyguard knew that she must be angry, so he asked carefully.


    Xia Chunqiu pondered for a moment. If Xia Weiwei really came here this time, then look at Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen, Xia Weiwei must still be in Qianshou hall at the moment. If you go to Qingxin hall now, Xia Weiwei will not be in the palace. Then you can catch her.


    Xia Chunqiu sneers. Even if Xia Weiwei can''t be found from Qianshou hall, it''s not easy to find her. Qianshou hall is a bodyguard sent by the northern Liang emperor. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort for Xia Weiwei to come out.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard immediately took people to Qingxin hall. Qianshou hall is still a long way away from Qingxin hall. Even if Xia Weiwei can come out of Qianshou hall immediately, she can''t go back so soon. At this time, as long as she can stop Xia Weiwei in night clothes, the evidence is solid.


    The bodyguard with people quickly rushed to the Qingxin palace, and really saw that the gate of Qingxin palace was closed, there was no sound inside. They waited for a moment, but there was no movement, so they wanted to knock on the door.


    Not long after that, there came an impatient voice from a little eunuch, "who, who, in the middle of the night, disturbed the princess''s rest, can you afford it?" Then he opened the Palace door and saw a group of bodyguards standing at the door. The eunuch was dumbfounded and stunned on the spot.


    "This father-in-law, we are the guards of qiuluo palace. There are two assassins in qiuluo palace tonight. The eldest princess is worried about the safety of the princess, so she orders us to come to inspect. I wonder if father-in-law can let us go in and have a look."


    When the eunuch heard that it was from qiuluo palace, he gave a cold hum and didn''t get out of his way. "Oh, it''s from qiuluo palace. Thank you for your concern, but now it''s late at night, and the princess has already rested. We haven''t heard any assassins coming..."


    The guard sneered. From the expression of the little eunuch just now, he knew that Xia Weiwei was not in the hall. They had just been blocked by Gu Changjun in Qianshou hall. Now they can''t be blocked by the little eunuch.


    Just as he was about to say something, a soft female voice came from inside, "Xiao Lin, who is so noisy? The princess has rested. If you wake her up, you can afford it?"


    The little eunuch heard the voice and immediately respectfully stepped out of the way. Then the maid in waiting came out, with a trace of anger on her face. This man was Lingxi.


    Seeing Lingxi appear in Qingxin hall, the bodyguard is a little stunned. Before, there were two people in black in qiuluo palace, both of whom are slim. At first sight, they are women. If one is Xia Weiwei, then the other is Lingxi.


    Lingxi is the maid in charge of Qingxin palace. She grew up with Xia Weiwei. She and Xia Weiwei have a very good relationship. Besides Xia Weiwei, Lingxi is the only one who knows martial arts in qiuluo palace. But now Lingxi is here, and she is still wearing casual clothes. Why?


    "Which palace guards are you? You will appear in Qingxin hall in the middle of the night. If you wake up the princess, you are afraid that you will have to eat and walk away." Lingxi yelled at the guards.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to rush any more when he saw the situation. After a few words of comfort, he turned and left the Qingxin hall. Lingxi had already returned to the Qingxin hall, which means that Xia Weiwei must have come back. If he explained her intention at this time, she would be angry, and they would not get half of the benefits, Also can only discern a phase of first go back, tell summer spring and autumn to make a plan again.


    Watching those people leave, Lingxi and XIAOLINZI immediately close the door. At this time, Xia Weiwei has changed her casual clothes and walked out of it, "gone?"


    Seeing Lingxi nodding, Xia Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Just when she was in Qianshou hall, Xia Liangchen sent those people away. Xia Weiwei thought it was over, but Xia Liangchen asked them to come back immediately.


    At that time, Xia Weiwei didn''t understand what Xia Liangchen meant. She thought that Xia Liangchen was afraid of being involved. But Xia Liangchen said that Xia Chunqiu couldn''t find her in Qianshou hall this time, so Xia Chunqiu would go to Qingxin hall to see the appearance of the guards. She also knew that Xia Chunqiu must have known the truth. The two so-called assassins were Xia Weiwei and Lingxi, Last time, Xia Weiwei was not able to find out, so the spring and Autumn period of Xia is bound to be won. At that time, if Xia Weiwei and Lingxi are not found in Qingxin hall, then the matter will be exposed. After all, Xia Weiwei can''t stay in Qianshou hall all night. At that time, as long as they appear near Qingxin hall, Xia Chunqiu''s people will take them down immediately. The night clothes on them are the best evidence at that time. They can take them away as assassins and stay in front of your majesty tomorrow. Even if the emperor of northern Liang is willing to protect them, he can''t help it. Therefore, the matter is far from over. Therefore, Xia Liangchen took them to the secret door, and they immediately went through the imperial garden and went back to the Qingxin palace before they arrived. It really didn''t take long for those people to knock on the door. Xia Weiwei breathes a sigh of relief and drinks a sip of tea on the stone bench in the courtyard. Xia Liangchen is really clever. Xia Chunqiu''s mind is really unfathomable. This person is really hard to deal with. However, now there is another advantage is to know the identity of the drunk concubine, at least not so passive¡° Princess, what shall we do next? This drunken concubine is second only to the empress in the harem. Her Majesty always treats her differently from other concubines. If she works for the eldest princess, then we will have another opponent. I''m afraid we should be more careful in the future. " Lingxi frowns. Xia Liangchen''s delicate mind makes her a little surprised. For so many years before, she has always felt that Xia Liangchen is gentle and independent. But recently, from the last time I went out to see Princess Dayu to the event tonight, Lingxi has been worried. Xia Liangchen is unfathomable, and she doesn''t know what he thinks. Although thanks to his help this time, But it makes Lingxi''s heart more uneasy. However, compared with Xia Liangchen, Lingxi still thinks that the summer spring and Autumn Festival is imminent. Now she is so blatant. If you add this drunken concubine, it will be more and more difficult to deal with in the future. After all, people are in the dark, but they are in the light. Xia Weiwei also knows Lingxi''s worry. "You said that the drunken concubine''s favor is inferior to her mother''s, but since the drunken concubine''s favor, according to the practice of the harem, she must have made a lot of enemies. What''s more, we still have a little secret about her. We can''t do it, so we destroyed her."

 Chapter 653

    Xia Weiwei sneered. She didn''t know the identity of the drunk concubine before. Now that she knows, she doesn''t have any threat. What''s more, she gets so much information from Xia Chunqiu. If she is forced to have no way to go, it''s OK to destroy her.


    Those gongdou novels before really didn''t read for nothing. In the harem, even though she is a princess now, she still has to be involved. Xia Weiwei doesn''t know whether Xia Chunqiu''s ultimate goal is the same as her own. But what she thought at the beginning is the same. If that happens, it will be more and more difficult to deal with, And if that''s the case, isn''t it a bit off the mark.


    Lingxi nods silently. It''s already late at night. Xia Chunqiu can''t catch them this time. I don''t know if there will be a later move. However, thinking of the scene in Xiuwen hall some time ago, I think Xia Chunqiu will not go to the North Liang emperor''s side to complain so foolishly this time. I''m afraid that the North Liang emperor will have a bad feeling if he complains again and again, Xia Chunqiu won''t do that.


    The next day.


    Xia Weiwei started from Qingxin hall early, but she didn''t go to the queen to say hello. Instead, she took the time to wait in the imperial garden. The road where the imperial garden is located is not far away from Zhonggong. The concubines will go back to the palace from this road after they say hello to the queen, and the words in the imperial garden are very good. It''s not sure that the drunken concubines will appear here.


    Early on, Xia Weiwei saw this drunk concubine in the Queen''s palace, and she was not very impressed. At that time, she was not sure that she was the one who was placed next to the emperor of Beiliang by Xia Chunqiu. At that time, Xia Weiwei''s impression of the drunk concubine was only four words - vulgar powder.


    Xia Weiwei thought that in ancient times at least she did not want to have the whole face covered with a thick foundation at least. In Xia Wei Wei''s view, there was no pollution in ancient times. The skin of women should be super good. But after seeing the drunken couple, Xia Weiwei felt that there were exceptions either in ancient times or in modern times.


    The drunk concubine''s face was covered with thick powder and smelled of rouge. She didn''t feel like a concubine in the palace, but a woman in the brothel. Xia Weiwei had to sigh that the taste of emperor Beiliang was too unique.


    Just as Xia Weiwei sighed, there was a burst of flattering laughter outside the door. Then a woman in a peach red palace dress came in, followed by several women dressed as palace maids. Xia Weiwei squinted, and it was just a coincidence that the person who came in was not someone else, but a drunken wife catkins.


    "It''s really nice to have this string of red corals with you. What''s more, you can take advantage of your skin..."


    "It''s true. I heard that this string of beads is a tribute treasure from Dayu. There are only two strings. One is sent to Yongkang palace, and the other is given to Niangniang by your majesty. It can be seen that your majesty dotes on Niangniang so much..."


    The two maids praised catkins in unison, and then looked at the face of catkins, they were all happy to bloom, and they caressed their hands with a string of bracelets from time to time.


    "I''m afraid that our empress is the most favorite in the palace. Your Majesty gave it to Yongkang palace not because she is the queen and she has the power to settle down. Otherwise, could your majesty treat her so well? It''s not our mother... "


    When one of the maids saw that the drunken concubine was happy, she lost her sense of propriety. She heard that Xia Weiwei just wanted to laugh, and saw that the maiden was talking more and more out of line, and the drunken concubine didn''t want to stop her. Xia Weiwei couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t know how the drunken concubine could live in the harem so long, but with these two maids, she didn''t know how many times she died.


    "The maid in the drunken concubine''s palace has good eyesight. It''s a good way to analyze the current situation. It''s a pity to be a maid in the drunken concubine''s palace. How about I ask my father to transfer you to the Secretary for current affairs some other day?"


    Xia Weiwei clapped her hands and stood up from the pavilion. Her voice was not big or small. She looked coldly at the drunk concubine and the two maids in court. Several people didn''t see Xia Weiwei who had been sitting by the pavilion feeding fish. Now her sudden voice scared the drunk concubine and the other three people.


    The two maids knelt down and kowtowed with a soft plop, while the drunken concubine stood still in the same place with a pale face, watching Xia Weiwei step by step down from the pavilion.


    Drunken concubine naturally understood that the emperor''s love for the empress was more or less related to her family background, so her heart became more and more inflated. The more emperor''s love for her, the more contempt she had for the empress. However, due to the identity of the empress, she did not dare to show any disrespect to the empress, but the words of these maids could be said in her heart, Did not expect that today she connived at the side of the maid in waiting to say so, will let Xia Weiwei hear.


    Xia Weiwei is different from the queen. She is the Queen''s daughter and the only princess in Beiliang. Although she was raised as a general in the military camp since childhood, it doesn''t mean that the emperor of Beiliang doesn''t love her. On the contrary, it is the protection for her.


    And even Xia Chunqiu is afraid of people, drunk concubine naturally know Xia Weiwei is not good stubble, now these words are heard by her, I don''t know how she will deal with her.


    Drunk concubine Lengleng watched Xia Weiwei step by step toward her with her own palace maid, a panic in her heart, hands and hearts are all cold sweats, this Xia Weiwei has the ability to drive her out of the deep palace, so that she will be doomed.


    Xia Weiwei''s face with a faint smile, seems to be inadvertently swept the ground of the two constant kowtow palace maids, "drunk concubine lady palace of these little maids can be really ice snow smart, so understand the master''s mind, it seems that drunk concubine lady training is really good." This sentence completely disturbed the composure of the drunk concubines. Xia Weiwei clearly said that the words of the two maids were ordered by her, so she could not argue¡° Princess... Forgive me, princess. These two girls have always talked freely. They all blame me for not having taught them well. When I go back today, I will punish them well and give them a long memory. " Drunk concubine tries to get rid of these things, but it''s obviously a little difficult. Xia Weiwei sneers, "come on..." as soon as Xia Weiwei''s voice falls, several guards come in at the gate of the imperial garden and respectfully ask Xia Weiwei what''s wrong. Xia Weiwei looks at drunk concubine and sees that she doesn''t know where she is, but she doesn''t dare to ask, I can only stand and look at myself. Xia Weiwei see her such a gaffe, also know that she is really afraid, usually she always eyes above the top, a pair of seductive eyes, but today inside is completely afraid¡° According to the imperial edict of our palace, the maids of Liusu Palace are now talking about the right and wrong of the back palace in the imperial garden. They have no words to stop them. They collide with the empress and drag them to the court to kill him. If there are still people in the palace who dare to be so disrespectful, they will be examples. " Xia Weiwei orders in a cold voice. Several bodyguards take orders and drag the two maids down. The two maids cry to let Xia Weiwei spare her life all the way, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t have the slightest tenderness. Today, she wanted to test the drunken concubine, but she didn''t expect that they would give her a great chance to get off the horse, I''m afraid drunk concubines will be more restrained in future. Xia Weiwei didn''t want to hurt people''s lives, but when she heard what they said, she knew how much the drunken concubine hated the queen, but now it seems that this may make the drunken concubine restrain. When the two maids'' cry for help dissipated, Xia Weiwei was looking right, but the drunken concubines had not recovered from the recent changes¡° Drunken concubine, this deep palace is not like the countryside. In the future, you should be more careful. Whether you are a palace maid or a eunuch, I hope you can give me a lot of advice. Today''s two people''s lives can be regarded as a wake-up call. But if I don''t run into them next time, you''ll have to be lucky. After all, if you go out of this palace, I wonder if your brother Li is still waiting. "

 Chapter 654

    Xia Weiwei lowered her voice and said in the drunken concubine''s ear. As soon as she said this, the drunken concubine''s face turned pale and faltered. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Xia Weiwei. In her palace, there was no other person to know the secret except Xia Chunqiu, let alone Xia Weiwei, a leisurely princess who had never dealt with the concubines in the deep palace.


    Earlier Xia Chunqiu told her that Xia Weiwei seemed to be a different person. But at that time, drunk concubine thought that no matter what, she was just a little girl, and how capable she could be. But today, her thunderbolt made her shudder. She dealt with her two maids so quickly, and now she still knows about her past, She didn''t even dare to think what kind of person Xia Weiwei had become.


    About that period of past, drunk concubine has been hard to hide, so Xia Chunqiu will use this as an excuse to threaten her for so many years, drunk concubine don''t know how much Xia Weiwei actually know, but only such a sentence can make her doomed.


    "Drunken concubine, it''s a fine day today, and the flowers in the imperial garden are blooming very well. But if I have to go and greet my mother, I can''t accompany her. She can enjoy it. But it''s getting colder, so don''t get cold. Oh... By the way, after a while, I''ll send someone to Jingyuan to send manager Wang to choose two more intimate maids for the empress. "


    After that, Xia Weiwei left without looking back, leaving her drunken concubine at a loss. Now she has no idea what flowers she wants to enjoy. She has no two confidants. Now she knows what happened many years ago. What can she do in the future.


    Originally, with the emperor''s increasing love for her, she wanted to climb up slowly. As long as she didn''t betray Xia Chunqiu, Xia Chunqiu would not tell her things, and she would not threaten her. As long as she was useful, Xia Chunqiu would not abandon her.


    But now Xia Weiwei is different. What she is doing is not good for Xia Weiwei. So Xia Weiwei doesn''t know when she will say those things.


    Seeing that Xia Weiwei left the imperial garden, she immediately got up and went back to the tassel palace. She couldn''t figure out how Xia Weiwei got to know her past. Before, Xia Weiwei was afraid that she would not even know that she was Xia Chunqiu. Moreover, there were so many concubines in the palace that Xia Weiwei couldn''t go to investigate one by one.


    If she did not go to investigate, it would not be Xia Chunqiu who told her. Now Xia Weiwei is Xia Chunqiu''s eyesore. How could she tell Xia Weiwei such a good chess piece for no reason.


    After returning to the Liusu palace, the drunken concubine was still puzzled. When she was at a loss, she suddenly remembered that there were two mysterious people in qiuluo Palace last night. When she heard the news outside, Xia Chunqiu immediately put out the candlelight in the main hall, as if she had prepared in advance.


    Xia Chunqiu was in such a state. At that time, the drunk concubines were very relieved. Although Xia Chunqiu also said that Xia Weiwei was likely to come, looking at Xia Chunqiu''s appearance, it must be that Xia Weiwei was discovered just after her arrival, so Xia Weiwei did not take it seriously. After Xia Weiwei''s surprise, they did not talk about it any more.


    Now I think of it, it must be before Xia Chunqiu''s people found Xia Weiwei, she was already outside the main hall, and she must have heard the conversation between them. Drunken concubines don''t know how much Xia Weiwei heard, but anyway, it''s always a trouble for Xia Weiwei to hold the news.


    Drunk concubine frown, it seems that we should contact Xia Chunqiu as soon as possible to find a way, otherwise Xia Weiwei such a threat, she not only can''t move, probably don''t know when will be killed by Xia Weiwei.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Weiwei comes out of the imperial garden, she idles and Lingxi go to Yongkang palace to greet the queen. Lingxi looks at Xia Weiwei''s idleness and worries, "princess, what do you think we''ll do next? Are we going to scare the snake by doing this? I think the drunken concubines will contact the Princess very soon, and I don''t know if they will hurt the killer at that time!"


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t worry about these things. As long as Xia Chunqiu has concerns, she won''t attack her. It''s certain that drunken concubines will contact Xia Chunqiu, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t know how Xia Chunqiu will finally decide. However, Xia Weiwei thinks she can deal with them as long as they can.


    This summer spring and autumn has always been timid, I don''t know why, Xia Weiwei is just doing those things ahead of time, or do not have to worry about all the time.


    "You should arrange the two maids and send them far away. If you can''t do it, you should go to Gu Changjun for help. You must not let Xia Chunqiu know anything, and you should not let the two maids get involved with the drunken concubines any more."


    Lingxi nodded. When she was in the imperial garden, what she heard from the two maids was just an accident. At that moment, Xia Weiwei was very angry. Although the queen was not her biological mother, she would be her mother for the rest of her life. She borrowed someone else''s body. How could she not protect her mother for this body.


    However, Xia Weiwei never thought of hurting people''s lives. Even though she knew that the life roots of these maids were not worth mentioning in ancient times, Xia Weiwei winked at Lingxi at the last moment. In the imperial garden, the scene about the death of the staff was just for drunken concubines.


    ... as soon as Xia Weiwei and Lingxi arrive at the gate of Yongkang palace, they see the eunuch Li Gonggong, who is in charge of the empress, running out in a hurry. They are shocked to see Xia Weiwei at the gate¡° Where is Mr. Li going? Is the mother ill? " Xia Weiwei frowned and subconsciously thought whether there was something wrong with the Queen''s body. After the Li Gong Gong was appointed, he saluted respectfully to Xia Wei Wei, and then looked up with joy. "The empress goddess is safe and sound. This is not going to send the old servant to the princess to come. I never thought his highness had arrived at the door." Xia Weiwei looks puzzled. She comes to the queen every day to say hello. However, the queen knows that she likes to sleep in, so the time to say hello is uncertain. It''s often early or late, but the queen never sends someone to call her. Why did she send father-in-law Li to say hello in such a hurry today? Isn''t it... While Xia Weiwei was thinking wildly, Li Gonggong explained the reason, "his highness King Ning has come back. She just went to the palace to greet her majesty and then came to Yongkang palace. The empress was so happy that she quickly sent the old slave to invite the princess. Now his highness King Ning has been at the border for more than a year. Today, he has just returned to the palace. Let''s go in with the old slave, Don''t let the empress and Her Highness wait. " Xia Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Xia Tingxuan, her legendary brother, ningwang, came back. With a smile on her face, Xia Weiwei walked in with father-in-law Li. However, she had no impression of this so-called younger brother. She had only seen a few words of him in the library before, and Lingxi had never mentioned it more. However, it seems that the queen is very fond of him. But Xia Weiwei is an only child in modern times. She doesn''t know how to get along with her brother. Before, the crown prince was her brother. However, the crown prince is not good at dealing with her. Naturally, she won''t have any intersection with her. But Xia Tingxuan is different. He is the brother of her mother. Xia Weiwei feels headache when she thinks about it. Entering the main hall, from a distance, I heard a burst of man''s hearty laughter. From time to time, the queen spoke softly. Xia Weiwei straightened her face and stepped in¡° Are there any distinguished guests in the harem today? How can my mother be so happy Xia Weiwei deliberately pretends not to know, and walks in easily. When she came to the inner hall, Xia Weiwei saw the queen sitting on the lady''s chair, with a man sitting on the next seat. She turned her head to hear her voice, with a faint smile on her lips. Presumably this should be his own brother Xia Tingxuan''s.

 Chapter 655

    The empress stopped talking to the man and looked at Xia Weiwei fondly. "Come here, how can you please me so late today..." the empress pretended to blame and waved to stop Xia Weiwei by her side. "Well, the empress doesn''t blame you. Today is really a distinguished guest. It''s not..."


    Xia Weiwei looks along the direction of the Queen''s fingers, and then she sees Xia Tingxuan''s face. At that moment, Xia Weiwei is more convinced that she has gone back to her previous life.


    This Xia Tingxuan is very similar to her. At first sight, she is the brother and sister of a different mother. However, at first sight, she is the one who has been fighting all the year round. Her bronze skin looks very masculine. She has a pretty face, but she is still childish when she smiles.


    "Elder sister Chang, I haven''t seen her for a long time. She''s really beautiful again." Xia Tingxuan put down his tea cup, stood up and walked towards Xia Weiwei. Although he hadn''t seen her for more than a year, Xia Tingxuan didn''t seem unfamiliar.


    At present, the palace is full of people around the queen. Naturally, Xia Tingxuan doesn''t need to worry. Sitting beside Xia Weiwei, she looks at her carefully. Such intimacy makes Xia Weiwei feel embarrassed. She has never had a brother or sister before, and she naturally doesn''t know the joy.


    However, now that she has such a younger brother, Xia Weiwei naturally has to learn to accept it. In the early days, there was a younger brother in her neighbor''s house, so Xia Weiwei had to follow her example.


    "You''ve been fighting outside for a long time, but I can''t believe you can speak like that. Today, you''ve made your mother very happy." Xia Weiwei naturally pinched Xia Tingxuan''s cheek.


    Although Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei are the brothers and sisters of the same mother, Xia Weiwei has been raised in the military camp since childhood. Later, he was trained as an ordinary soldier. Their feelings are very weak. Later, they were granted the title of King Ning after he became an adult. There is little interaction between them, Xia Weiwei''s temperament has always been cold, so intimate move and never.


    But just after Xia Weiwei came into Yongkang palace, Xia Tingxuan felt Xia Weiwei''s abnormality. Her temperament seemed to be more cheerful, and she even began to smile, which made Xia Tingxuan very surprised.


    Xia Tingxuan subconsciously looks at the queen, and the queen naturally knows Xia Tingxuan''s doubts. Only Xia Weiwei doesn''t know if she has done something wrong.


    "Mother, elder sister, this is..." Xia Tingxuan asked involuntarily. Xia Weiwei knew that the former Xia Weiwei would not be like her. The former Xia Weiwei also knew that she was quite indifferent. As a girl, she had been in the military camp since she was a child. If she had changed her personality now, I''m afraid it has become a Muggle.


    "Why, I feel that his Highness the king of Ning is quite critical of my elder sister, so if I have any impoliteness, please forgive me!" Xia Weiwei''s cunning smile turns around and salutes Xia Tingxuan, which makes Xia Tingxuan at a loss.


    At this time, it was the queen who spoke, which resolved the subtle embarrassment between them.


    Xia Weiwei left after having lunch in Yongkang palace. Xia Tingxuan finally returned to the palace. Naturally, the queen had countless words to say to him, so she left Xia Tingxuan.


    Xia Weiwei felt quite good after getting along with her at noon. She was very happy to have such a younger brother who was united with her and quarreled with her occasionally. There were countless open and secret fights in the former dynasty and the harem. It''s not sure that she would be framed that day. If she could have a younger brother who worked together, This is a very happy thing.


    At least he won''t smile like the prince, at least he won''t go step by step like Xia Chunqiu. Xia Weiwei''s lips are rising unconsciously, and she is in a good mood.


    Yongkang palace.


    After Xia Weiwei left, the queen told Xia Tingxuan the reason of Xia Weiwei''s change in detail, which made Xia Tingxuan a little sad. However, Xia Tingxuan was glad that Xia Weiwei after the illness was too different from before. Although this kind of Xia Weiwei made him a little surprised, he was more willing to get along with Xia Weiwei.


    "Tingxuan, your majesty will not arrange you to go out of the palace again so soon this time. But you have been out of the palace all the year round, and you have many unknowns about the matters in the palace. You should be careful when walking in the palace, and you must not be careless. There are many things you can''t help but pay attention to everywhere."


    Having said Xia Weiwei, the queen still can''t help telling Xia Tingxuan that she can''t say more about some things before they can happen, but she has seen too much about the danger of the harem for so many years. The more she says, the more dangerous it will be.


    Although Xia Weiwei is in the same situation as Xia Tingxuan, she has rarely been out in recent years. Although she has never dealt with the people in the harem, she has naturally learned many things after so many years of experience. The queen is at ease. But Xia Tingxuan is different. He has been leading the war since he became an adult, What he knew was the killing and punishment on the battlefield, and he knew nothing about the methods of the former dynasty and the later palace.


    Therefore, the queen is very worried about Xia Tingxuan. Although they both hold military power in their hands, it is precisely because of this that they are seen by people, because what they are fighting for is a supreme position. Xia Tingxuan nodded his head as if he knew nothing. No one could predict the future development. Xia Tingxuan spoke to the queen for about half an hour in Yongkang palace, and then went back to King Ning''s house. At the same time, the prince and Xu''s house naturally learned about Xia Tingxuan''s return to the court. East Palace. The crown prince Xia xuanyang sits on the seat with a gloomy face. There is a little eunuch kneeling on the ground below. He is so scared that he shivers. Beside him, a teacup is broken. The crumbs of the teacup are everywhere. A piece of crumbs even plunges into the back of his hand, dripping with blood, but he does not dare to make any action. As soon as the little eunuch brought in the tea, Meng Zheng, the bodyguard next to Xia xuanyang, told him about Xia Tingxuan''s return to the court. Today, the people in Xiuwen hall came back to tell him that the emperor of northern Liang rewarded Xia Tingxuan a lot, saying that it was all his credit for the stability and peace of the border these years. Therefore, he was rewarded with gold and silver utensils, and let him rest in Beijing for a while, There was no need to go back to the border, and a special decree was issued to allow Xia Tingxuan to enter the palace at any time without further request. You should know that Xia xuanyang had never been treated like this before he was granted the crown prince. I didn''t expect that Xia Tingxuan would be honored like this just after he returned to the court. He was just the king of Ning. But Xia xuanyang knows clearly in his heart that once Xia Tingxuan returns to the court, his position will be threatened. Xia Tingxuan is the empress''s legitimate son. Although he is only the king of Ning now, he is not sure that he will be the crown prince on that day. It is only natural that Xia Tingxuan becomes the crown prince. Although Xia xuanyang has always been raised under the empress''s knee, after all, the empress is not a biological mother, and the empress also has her own legitimate son, which is a little strange to him all the time. However, these things were not a problem before Xia Tingxuan returned to the court, but now Xia Tingxuan is back. Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei have been sent to the military camp since childhood. At that time, Xia xuanyang naively thought that emperor Beiliang would not like to see Xia Tingxuan. But who ever thought that Xia Tingxuan was canonized as the king of Ning when he was just an adult, holding military power. Xia Weiwei did the same thing. But Xia xuanyang had nothing but the position of the crown prince. So, over the years, he can only rely on himself to consolidate his position, but who can guarantee that these are not useless. Xia xuanyang sneered and threw the teacup out of his hand with a wave of hate. The crumbs splashed everywhere. The little eunuch who was carrying the tea shivered and fell to his knees. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. Xia xuanyang has always been gentle in front of people, but the maids and eunuchs in the East Palace know that these are just superficial phenomena.

 Chapter 656

    "Your Highness, now, before your majesty entrusts the important task to the king of Ning, do we have to take action? At that time, I''m afraid that the king of Ning will have a firm foothold in the court, and his position will be threatened by the family background of the queen and his military achievements in the border these years."


    Meng Zheng stops for a while. When Xia xuanyang''s anger goes down a little, he asks. He''s been with Xia xuanyang for so many years. Naturally, he knows what he thinks. Although Xia xuanyang has been listed as the crown prince over the years, his position doesn''t seem so secure. After all, the queen is not his mother, the supreme one, Whether it will fall on him in the end is an unknown number.


    Over the years, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has been indifferent to the crown prince. Except for the rituals on the occasion of the festival and the routine affairs of the crown prince on the platform of the court, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has almost never entrusted heavy responsibilities. Now Xia Tingxuan, the queen''s legitimate son, returns to the court. With so many years of military achievements, how can Xia xuanyang not worry.


    Xia xuanyang cold hum, the little eunuch sent back out, the little eunuch fled also like ran out, Xia xuanyang''s eyes with a bit cold.


    Can we wait until Xia Tingxuan has a firm foothold in the court to threaten his position? At present, he has just returned to the palace and threatened his position. Both of them are men of military power. They are of one mind. If they really want to take the position in the future, Xia xuanyang has no chance of winning.


    Moreover, there was no news from those who were sent to Dayu. The emperor who wanted to come to Dayu must have doubts about this negotiation, otherwise he would not have thought about it for so long.


    The army of Dayu is indeed quite different from that of Beiliang. But if we can fight with all our strength, we still have some chances of winning, and we don''t have to go that far. No, we don''t have half of the contacts in the previous dynasty when Xia Tingxuan just returned to the palace. If we can take this opportunity to get rid of Xia Tingxuan, even if the emperor of Beiliang doubts him, But it''s a foregone conclusion. The royal family of Beiliang is just their two princes. Your majesty will never pass the throne on to Xia Weiwei, a girl.


    Even if he was forced, the emperor had to leave the throne to him.


    "Meng Zheng, from today on, pays close attention to the movement of King Ning. If there is anything unusual, he will report it immediately. It seems that we have to take advantage of the unstable foundation of King Ning. We have a long night''s dream. I''m afraid that the longer the time goes on, our people will become the grass on the wall. As long as the king Ning is removed, we can rest assured."


    Xia xuanyang gave a cold smile. As long as Xia Tingxuan didn''t return to the court, he would have full control of him until the day when the emperor of northern Liang couldn''t do it. At that time, even if Xia Tingxuan came back, he would have no way at all, but Xia Tingxuan came back.


    At this juncture, he can only take the lead. Earlier, he heard that Xia Chunqiu had suffered a lot from Xia Weiwei, and Xia xuanyang already had a sense of crisis. It seems that Xia Weiwei has been out of the way for so many years and hidden deep enough. In Xia xuanyang''s opinion, Xia Weiwei''s changes in these days are undoubtedly preparing for Xia Tingxuan''s return to the palace.


    Neither of these two brothers and sisters can stay, but the most important thing at the moment is Xia Tingxuan.


    Meng Zheng takes orders to go out. Xia xuanyang looks at the vast night outside the window, and his eyes are gloomy.


    Xu Fu.


    Xia Chunqiu didn''t make any noise after learning the news of Xia Tingxuan''s return to the court. She was very clear about the identity of Xia Tingxuan. She also knew that Xia Tingxuan''s return to the court was undoubtedly another stumbling block for her. The next Xia Weiwei was enough to make her headache. If she added another Xia Tingxuan, she would have no chance of winning.


    Naturally, Xu Lang thought the same way. At the moment, he was anxiously turning around, "will King Ning return to court? This Xia Weiwei is enough for us to deal with. Now we have a king of Ning. This king of Ning is different from Xia Weiwei. The king of Ning has a throne and is still the empress''s legitimate son. This is the biggest obstacle in the future, but we are still trapped in the Xu mansion. We don''t have half a plan. "


    But Xia Chunqiu didn''t feel a bit flustered. It was only a matter of time before Xia Tingxuan returned to the court. There was no sense of anxiety at the moment. His Royal Highness the king of Ning had military power, and his elder sister was also. With the support of such a powerful Queen, ordinary people couldn''t shake it.


    "Husband don''t panic, you think, at the moment, in addition to us, for ningwang, who is more anxious than us?"


    By Xia Chunqiu''s reminding, Xu Lang had a flash in his mind. By the way, the news of King Ning''s return to the court must be known to everyone in the capital. Naturally, the East Palace already knew the news. Compared with them, the prince was more concerned about Xia Tingxuan''s return to the palace.


    At present, although Xia xuanyang is the crown prince, he can''t compare with Xia Tingxuan in both life experience and prestige. So Xia Tingxuan''s return to Korea is the biggest threat to him. He must have been unable to sit down at this moment.


    Xu Lang thought of this and gave a strange smile. Now what they have to do is to wait and see the change. When they are both defeated, they will benefit in the end.


    Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu look at each other and smile. They know each other by heart. It must not be long before Xia xuanyang takes action.


    The next day, the palace of King Ning. When Xia Tingxuan returned to the Palace this time, the northern Liang emperor did not send him to the border for the time being. Therefore, he would stay in the imperial capital during this period of time. He fought outside all the year round, and had little time to serve the northern Liang emperor and the empress, and naturally had a lot of problems in the previous dynasty. Xia Tingxuan has a day''s rest in the palace, and he has arranged all the people in the palace. Just as he is about to go to the palace to ask the queen for her good-bye, the housekeeper of the palace comes to tell him that it is the prince Xia xuanyang who has heard that he is going back to court, so he comes to visit him. Xia Tingxuan is slightly stunned. He doesn''t have much impression of the prince. Although the prince was raised under the Queen''s knee since he was a child, he is quite different from his sister and brother. Therefore, they seldom meet each other. Even when he was a child, they would not often play together. But when he went back to the palace, the first one to visit was the prince, How can this not surprise Xia Tingxuan. Xia Tingxuan puts down his affairs for the time being and goes to the front of the mansion to meet the prince. As soon as he arrives at the gate, Xia xuanyang comes in with several waiting maids and bodyguards. When he sees Xia Tingxuan in casual clothes, his lips show a smile. The folding fan in his hand moves gently. His black casual clothes show that he is unruly and unruly. At first sight, he is a person who has always been respected and treated well. Compared with Xia xuanyang, Xia Tingxuan is a little more vigorous and energetic, much more energetic than Xia xuanyang¡° Tingxuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you went back to the palace yesterday and originally wanted to visit. But I heard that you first went to the palace of your father and mother. I thought that you hadn''t come back for a long time. There must be a lot to say to your father and mother. So I didn''t come here to disturb you. I just came here today. What''s wrong with this palace? If there''s any shortage, just open your mouth, I''ll bring it to you Xia xuanyang steps forward and pats Xia Tingxuan on the shoulder. The housekeeper of King Ning''s residence, who is waiting, is dissatisfied with what Xia xuanyang says. Xia xuanyang''s meaning is clear, which means that Xia Tingxuan is an outsider. At present, both the imperial capital and the imperial court are his territory. But Xia Tingxuan is not a fool. Naturally, he also understands Xia xuanyang''s intention. Today, I''m afraid that Xia xuanyang didn''t come here to visit, but to show off¡° Thank you, your highness. Although I have been fighting outside all these years, after all, there are my mother and eldest sister in Beijing. They will naturally take care of me. There are all kinds of things in the palace. If there is any need in the future, they will go to trouble your highness. " Although Xia Tingxuan doesn''t know so much about the affairs of the former dynasty and the back palace, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to deal with them. Xia Tingxuan''s reply makes Xia xuanyang a little embarrassed, but he still pretends to be nothing. Xia Tingxuan naturally invites Xia xuanyang in and orders his servants to serve tea. They talk about some family customs, but they don''t. Xia xuanyang looks up and down at Xia Tingxuan''s residence. It''s the general''s residence. It''s a bit more depressed and less elegant.

 Chapter 657

    "Tingxuan''s house is a little simpler. There are not many servants in the palace, so it''s hard to avoid negligence. Look, there are several bodyguards, a housekeeper is still old and weak. How can this work? When you go back to court this time, my father doesn''t say that he won''t let you go to the border for the time being. How can it be so simple in the palace?"


    Xia xuanyang never gets angry because of Xia Tingxuan''s indifference. However, Xia xuanyang is also aware of the key to Xia Tingxuan''s residence. He has just come of age and has gone to the border to fight. Therefore, King Ning''s residence has always been empty, and it is usually managed by the housekeeper. The housekeeper has watched the queen grow up since childhood. After Xia Tingxuan has his own residence as an adult, The empress then sent this housekeeper to come over, these years the big and small affairs in the mansion also all along is this housekeeper to manage, Xia Tingxuan is very respectful to him.


    However, since he was a child, he was used to being lonely and cold in the military camp. Therefore, there were no maids in the palace, only a few deputy generals on weekdays to take care of his daily life. He didn''t like to publicize all the time, and he didn''t care much about these small details.


    But Xia xuanyang regards these as his breakthrough point.


    "Thank you, your highness. I''ve always been used to being quiet. I''m noisy when there are too many people. I''m a general, and I don''t need so many people to wait on me. That''s enough." Xia Tingxuan resolutely rejected Xia xuanyang''s kindness.


    But how can Xia xuanyang give up? Xia Tingxuan is a military general. It''s impossible to attack him directly. The only way is to put his own hands around him and take the opportunity to attack him. However, Xia Tingxuan''s side is full of close followers who follow him to the battlefield. It''s impossible for them to become his people.


    But Xia xuanyang turns to think that Xia Tingxuan is also an adult, but there is no royal concubine, and there is no concubine in the house. Which hero doesn''t love beautiful women? If you send some beautiful women to Xia Tingxuan, she will accept them.


    "There''s no need to be polite between your brothers, but you''ve been an adult for a long time, and your father and mother have never mentioned that he married the princess. Although your staff are very close at the moment, they are all men, and there are no women who are very close. Well, I''ll send some beauties to you and put them beside you. It''s a long night after all, It would be a good thing if you could warm up the fragrance and keep the nephrite in mind! "


    Xia xuanyang looks at Xia Tingxuan with a bad smile. Before he says no, he makes his own decision. "Well, that''s it. I''ll send someone to deliver it another day. If it''s not sweet, I''ll choose some good ones. Well, it''s not too early now. There are still many things to do in the East Palace, so I left first. "


    Xia Tingxuan doesn''t have any chance to refuse. Xia xuanyang has already got up and walked to the door. Looking at his back, Xia Tingxuan is quite annoyed, but things have been cut to this point. Xia Tingxuan has no idea for a moment.


    Five days later, the palace of King Ning.


    In the early morning, Xia Tingxuan just got up, and the housekeeper Fu Bo came to tell him that his Highness the prince came. Xia Tingxuan frowned. Unexpectedly, Xia xuanyang came to see someone off. Xia Tingxuan had a headache.


    Just at the door, Xia Tingxuan saw a few women in colorful dresses coming down from a carriage at the door. Each of them had a different style, pure, gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Tingxuan, these beauties are carefully selected by the emperor''s elder brother. These beauties will take care of your daily life in the future. If you are not satisfied with anything, just let me know, and I''ll choose some better ones for you."


    Xia xuanyang thinks that now people have sent him to his house. If Xia Tingxuan doesn''t accept it, he will be a bit ungrateful. Although he is a little afraid of Xia Tingxuan, most of the officials in the court still recognize him as the crown prince. Therefore, if Xia Tingxuan doesn''t give face, he will be criticized.


    Just when Xia Tingxuan was helpless, a woman''s silver bell like laughter came from the door of the palace. Xia xuanyang and Xia Tingxuan looked out. At this, Xia xuanyang frowned slightly, but Xia Tingxuan was relieved.


    "Oh, your highness, is this a beauty pageant in King Ning''s mansion today? So many beauties. " It was Xia Weiwei who came to visit her Royal Highness the prince. Today, her Royal Highness has never come to the palace of King Ning. The face of Tingxuan is really big


    Xia Weiwei comes in with Lingxi and worships Xia xuanyang Yingying.


    "How did the imperial sister come out of the palace today? I came to visit King Ning''s house a few days ago. I didn''t want to see that King Ning''s house was so lonely. I thought that Tingxuan was not a prince. How could he not even have a concubine in the house? After all, his deputy generals were all soldiers, and after all, they were all men. How could they say that they were not as considerate as women, Therefore, the palace has personally selected several beauties to send, whether as concubines or maids


    Xia Weiwei picks an eyebrow, knows clearly in the heart, turns round to look at those women, have to admire Xia xuanyang''s vision, these women''s appearance and stature are a top good, a look will know that Xia xuanyang is a master of love.


    Although Xia Weiwei also knows that if there is no woman to wait on in King Ning''s residence, she is still a little worried. When Xia Tingxuan entered the palace some time ago, the queen also mentioned it. Although Xia xuanyang''s action is really intimate, Xia Weiwei will know that he has no good intentions if Xia xuanyang is replaced.


    Such a deja vu as like as two peas, Xia Weiwei has heard that she has just used this kind of trick when she just crossed the road, and she is worthy of being the two blood relatives. Oh, thank you, your highness. My mother mentioned it some time ago. I don''t want your highness to send it here today. Tingxuan is really blessed. " Xia xuanyang felt relieved when she gave a few false compliments. Just when he thought that Xia Weiwei agreed, she changed her words again. "However, since ancient times, most beauties are in trouble. Ting Xuan is a man who goes to the battlefield to kill. Naturally, he has to avoid these things. Even if he wants to be taken care of, it should be the future Princess. Ting Xuan is a military general, Naturally, the choice of the princess is more attentive than that of the ordinary people. If the casual people can come into the palace of King Ning, will it not discredit the emperor and his mother Xia Weiwei calmly glances at the women. She thinks that Xia xuanyang has wasted some Kung Fu this time. But if she lets him succeed casually, will Xia Tingxuan not be controlled by him in the future? Although Xia xuanyang is the prince at the moment, he has nothing to offer his love for Yin. He certainly has nothing to do with it. Xia xuanyang is not a kind person. He is clearly Sima Zhao''s heart. Xia xuanyang has some silly eyes because of Xia Weiwei''s ambiguous words. He doesn''t understand what Xia Weiwei really means¡° Naturally, the candidates for Princess Ning should be carefully selected, but now that Tingxuan has just returned to the palace, there is no time to choose. How can these women enter the palace? Before the establishment of the palace, they can also take care of Tingxuan''s daily life. " Xia xuanyang strongly requests to keep these women. When Xia Tingxuan is about to export, she is stopped by Xia Weiwei. She half covers her lips and smiles, her eyes are like a picture¡° His royal highness is considerate. However, as the prince or the second son of his mother, not everyone in King Ning''s mansion can come in casually. Even as the concubines of King Ning''s mansion, they all want to have a clean family background. Is that what his royal highness brings? These women must have been his Highness''s bedside guests. If they are known by those who want to, and instigate them in his father''s ears in the future, then his Highness''s face will be affected, too! " Xia xuanyang''s face turned red with Xia Weiwei''s words. These women were sent by officials of the court to flatter him. Some of them were good folk women, and some of them were brothel women. There were no innocent family members. Originally, he thought that as long as they were able to send people to King Ning''s house, it didn''t matter whether they were clean or not, Who ever thought that people all sent, unexpectedly also came a Xia Weiwei to stir up.

 Chapter 658

    However, what Xia Weiwei said is also reasonable. If the emperor of northern Liang knew, the maid of the eastern palace was sent to King Ning''s Mansion by the prince. If the prince knew, it would be fine. But Xia Tingxuan was the Queen''s own son. What would the emperor of northern Liang think about settling down behind the queen? I''m afraid that her wishful thinking would be wrong.


    Xia xuanyang was speechless for a moment. Xia Weiwei, with a faint smile, said again, "thank you, your highness. But as you know, Tingxuan doesn''t love beauty. He doesn''t have such leisure and elegance as your highness. It''s really a waste of this beauty in King Ning''s mansion. It''s spring if it''s around someone who wants to be."


    Xia Weiwei''s refusal is the most obvious. At present, the words are all for the sake of this. Xia xuanyang naturally has no reason to force people to stay. He hurriedly and Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei perfunctorily leave Ning palace with people.


    Looking at Xia xuanyang''s carriage moving away, Xia Tingxuan couldn''t help admiring Xia Weiwei''s skill. "Elder sister, I can''t think of your interest. I''m still thinking about how to refuse him. If he puts these people in King Ning''s mansion, I guess the chattering can kill me."


    Xia Weiwei smiles. Some time ago, when Xia Tingxuan entered the palace, she happened to be in the Queen''s palace. Xia Tingxuan talked about it by chance. At that time, Xia Weiwei knew what Xia xuanyang meant, but the queen had no idea. If Xia xuanyang sent people to her house, Xia Tingxuan naturally had no reason to refuse. After all, in the eyes of others, Xia Tingxuan had no idea, Xia xuanyang is a kind-hearted person.


    But Xia Weiwei doesn''t think so. Xia xuanyang doesn''t have any good intentions. If he is allowed to send people here, Xia Tingxuan will be more threatened in the future. Although Xia Tingxuan won''t indulge in those beauties, after all, those people are sent by the prince and they are all in the palace. It''s easy to attack Xia Tingxuan.


    As a result, after leaving Yongkang palace, Xia Weiwei sends people to pay close attention to Xia xuanyang''s activities. She doesn''t want him to send someone to Xia Tingxuan in person today. When she gets the news, Xia Weiwei immediately follows Xia xuanyang''s carriage and comes to King Ning''s residence with him. She knows that Xia Tingxuan has not been in the court for many years, so she doesn''t understand these twists and turns, I can''t say that Xia xuanyang has repeatedly lobbied those women to stay, so it would be better for her to come forward.


    However, she also knows that Xia xuanyang is not an easy person to deal with. After thinking about it, Xia Weiwei knows that Xia xuanyang is constantly moving and is so courteous just for the sake of his crown prince. He feels that Xia Tingxuan is threatening his crown prince. That''s why he is so painstaking, It is clear that the supreme position of the future will be spent on the home or the northern Liang emperor has the final say, so even if Xia will not put anyone in his eyes, he will be very afraid of the northern Liang emperor.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei takes the Beiliang emperor as a breakthrough. No matter what means Xia xuanyang will use, he will take into account whether the Beiliang emperor will have prejudice against him because of this. At that time, he is afraid that the Beiliang emperor will abolish Xia Tingxuan before he makes any action.


    "In the future, you and the crown prince will certainly have a lot of interactions, but no matter what, you should be more careful when walking in the former imperial palace. If you can''t cope with it alone, you will send someone to Qingxin hall to look for me. The crown prince was raised by his mother. Therefore, if his mother favors you in dealing with the crown prince, there will be criticism before the former imperial court. But I''m different. You and I are a mother compatriot, It''s natural for me to help you


    It can be seen from this that Xia xuanyang can''t sit still when Xia Tingxuan has just returned to the court. Today, his little tricks have been destroyed by her. But in the future, as long as Xia Tingxuan is still in the palace, the prince will be more afraid of him. The longer the time, the more the prince''s actions will be.


    "I know that the crown prince must be afraid that I will take his crown prince''s place, but I''m not interested in that position at all. In that case, I might as well stay at the border all the time. If Jingzhong doesn''t have a mother and elder sister, I don''t want to come to this land of right and wrong. The battles on the battlefield are more enjoyable than the open and secret fights in Jingzhong. It''s really helpless to be in the royal family! "


    Xia Tingxuan took Xia Weiwei into the inner courtyard, and he began to sigh that he really didn''t adapt to these intrigues. Even if the prince was not a compatriot with his mother, he was also a brother. He was also raised by his mother. Why did he want to kill each other for that brother? There was no truth and sincerity between the brothers.


    Xia Tingxuan can''t help but feel some emotion, but Xia Weiwei is not. Originally, she went through the palace, and her identity was still a princess. Her heart was still excited. But since Xia Chunqiu and her several encounters, her previous excitement and happiness have disappeared.


    In the royal family, there are too many people who can''t help themselves. Sometimes, she has to care about not only her life, but also the Queen''s and now the younger brother''s.


    Xia Weiwei''s long sigh, what''s the use of feeling now? No matter how hard the road is, she has to go on.


    Day by day, since Xia Weiwei blocked Xia xuanyang back in the palace of King Ning, the crown prince has been much more stable these days. He has never found any trouble with Xia Tingxuan. When he saw Xia Tingxuan in the court, he was also kind and would go to the queen to say hello. It seems that nothing happened.


    However, on the day of Xia Tingxuan''s birthday, after Xia Tingxuan attended the banquet arranged for him by the northern Liang emperor in the palace, he was in danger in the court. Half a month later, it was Xia Tingxuan''s first birthday when he returned to the palace. So the emperor of Beiliang held a banquet in Wenquan palace. All the concubines and princesses came to attend. Because the queen didn''t like the excitement, none of the foreign ministers invited him. After the banquet, Xia Tingxuan was a little drunk. After returning the queen to Yongkang palace, he went to the imperial garden alone to wake up. The bodyguard who followed him all the time saw that the night was cool, so he went to the Queen''s palace to get a cloak for him, but he didn''t want to. When he came back, Xia Tingxuan had disappeared. The bodyguard thought that Xia Tingxuan had wandered elsewhere, but after a long circle, he still didn''t find it. Now it was late, and the bodyguard went back to King Ning''s residence, But Xia Tingxuan didn''t come back yet. At this time, the bodyguard felt uneasy and went into the palace at night. But the queen was resting. The bodyguard didn''t dare to disturb her, so he went to Xia Weiwei''s Qingxin palace. Xia Weiwei also drank a few more drinks at the banquet, and she was a little dizzy at the moment. However, after hearing what the bodyguard told her, she lost all her drink and hurried to the royal garden with the bodyguard. Xia Weiwei took the guards in her palace to look for it in the imperial garden, but she got nothing all the time. Xia Weiwei''s fear became stronger and stronger. Just in this case, Lingxi found a purse with complicated patterns embroidered on it. Xia Weiwei holds the purse in her hand. The purse is obviously very old and seems to have been taken for many years. The pattern on it is familiar to her¡° Princess, isn''t the pattern on it unique to Dayu? " All of a sudden, Lingxi exclaimed, and Xia Weiwei felt familiar with it after a close look. Dayu has always been famous for its embroidery. This year''s Sui Gong has a large number of cloud pattern embroidery. Now this purse is just cloud pattern. But this purse is very old, and it still has the cloud pattern of Dayu. It can be seen that this purse must have come from Dayu. So who in the palace would treasure this purse from Dayu so much? I''m afraid there is no one else except Xia Liangchen? Xia Weiwei holds the purse tightly in her hand. It''s hard to find that Xia Tingxuan''s disappearance has something to do with Xia Liangchen. Ten thousand thoughts flash through her mind. Xia Tingxuan drinks more wine tonight, so her sensitivity is not as good as usual. Besides, the only bodyguard who follows him goes to the Queen''s palace, and there is no one around him. Isn''t it

 Chapter 659

    Xia Weiwei doesn''t dare to think much about Xia Liangchen. She still can''t understand what kind of person Xia Liangchen is. If Xia Liangchen really does this, it makes sense. She takes the prince, or the only legitimate son of the empress of Beiliang, and returns to Dayu. In that case, the emperor of Beiliang will agree to Xia Tingxuan''s life without thinking about it.


    But Xia Weiwei thought that it was too risky to do so. Now he was able to return to Dayu smoothly, but afterwards, wouldn''t Beiliang emperor use this as an excuse to attack Dayu? How could Xia Liangchen, who was so intelligent, not consider the consequences and bring disaster to his home country for a moment?


    Moreover, Xia Tingxuan has temporarily lost the ability to resist because of his drinking power. But if he wakes up after drinking, how can Xia Liangchen defeat Xia Tingxuan''s armed generals without the power to bind a chicken.


    It''s really hard to figure out, "come on, go to Qianshou hall. Have you ever gone out tonight? It''s so late now. If he''s gone out, can he come back now? Have a look at who he''s with? Come back to me immediately after you find out. Besides, don''t disturb your majesty and empress. It''s not sure that the king of Ning is going out and will return tomorrow. We are making plans for what will happen tomorrow. "


    The bodyguard takes orders to go. Xia Weiwei asks the people around Xia Tingxuan to go back to King Ning''s residence first. It''s not sure that Xia Tingxuan drank more wine. It''s not bad to go anywhere on a whim. If they come back tomorrow, they will be relieved.


    After the bodyguard left, Xia Weiwei looked at her purse for a long time. Although she comforted the bodyguard like this, she still had a lot of uneasiness in her heart. Xia Tingxuan had been in the army for many years, and naturally had strict military discipline. He knew that the bodyguard was going to get his cape, so she left first without saying hello. However, Xia Weiwei still had some fluke in her heart.


    "Lingxi, you can send some trustworthy people to find out what''s going on in the east palace. These days, we''ll see if the prince has any changes."


    Xia Weiwei takes back her purse in her sleeve and orders Lingxi instead. In the past half a month, life seems to have been more peaceful and stable. Since she blocked the crown prince out of Ning Palace last time, it seems that Xia xuanyang has returned to the past. She just came to say hello to the queen a few days ago. Xia Tingxuan says that he seems to be more kind to her. In Xia Weiwei''s opinion, he is very kind to her, Naturally, I don''t think that my little move can make Xia xuanyang correct himself. This is obviously abnormal.


    "Princess, you are doubting his Highness the prince..." Lingxi frowned. At this critical moment, Xia Weiwei paid attention to Xia xuanyang''s trend, and it was clear that Xia xuanyang was doubted.


    However, this is understandable. It has been more than half a month since the last event of King Ning''s residence. During this period, the prince''s action is really strange.


    Xia Weiwei is noncommittal, "now if ningwang really has an accident, then the first suspect must be the prince. Ningwang has just returned to the palace, and there are many people who don''t know him in the former dynasty and the latter palace. How can they have such a feud? Therefore, the most suspicious one is the prince."


    Lingxi nodded and went back to Qingxin hall with Xia Weiwei. Now we can only wait for the news from Qianshou hall and King Ning''s mansion.


    About half an hour later, Xia Weiwei sent people to Qianshou hall to report that Xia Liangchen went out after the banquet in hot spring palace. He said that he had slept a lot in the daytime and wanted to go out to get some air. Because he often did this, the guard didn''t pay much attention. He brought out two servant girls who had been waiting for him in Qianshou hall, One is Mingyue, the servant girl of Qianshou hall. The other is Qingfeng.


    It''s been several hours since he went out, but he never came back. Xia Liangchen had been back late several times before, but the palace was full of guards, and he didn''t have any martial arts skills. There was no spy from Dayu in the back palace, so it was impossible to get out of the Palace.


    Xia Weiwei''s heart is cold. If according to what the bodyguard of Qianshou Hall said, Xia Liangchen must have just appeared there when Xia Tingxuan was in the imperial garden. If Xia Liangchen was not bad for Xia Tingxuan, then he and Xia Tingxuan would have been hijacked together.


    In this way, things will be more troublesome.


    The next day, at dawn, the bodyguard of King Ning''s mansion went into the palace early and met Xia Weiwei in Qingxin hall. Xia Tingxuan didn''t come back all night. He didn''t sleep all night, but he never heard from Xia Tingxuan.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t close her eyes all night. It seems that Xia Tingxuan really had an accident. "You go back and pass my orders. The whole ningwang mansion is not allowed to leak any information about ningwang''s affairs. The queen and her majesty are not allowed to have any movement."


    Xia Weiwei''s first thought is to block the news. She is afraid that if Xia Tingxuan is really hijacked, the queen and the emperor of northern Liang will find Xia Tingxuan at all costs if they know about it. At that time, if they rush those people, they will kill Xia Tingxuan. The most urgent task now is to find Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen as soon as possible.


    After a short time, the people sent by Lingxi came back, but they were disappointed. The prince returned to the east palace after Xia Tingxuan''s birthday banquet, and the waiter stayed in the room all the time. Even Meng Zheng, the bodyguard beside him, was in the East Palace all the time.


    Xia Weiwei frowns. It seems that this matter has nothing to do with Xia xuanyang. He has no time, but he has motive¡° Tell me what''s going on. After that, I''ll pay close attention to the prince''s movement and the bodyguard around him. Once there''s any movement, let me know immediately. Remember, no one can find out. " Minsi hall. At the moment, Kong Siyue is also worried. Last night, she went to Qianshou hall, but Xia Liangchen was not in the hall. Then he went to Mingyue, and Mingyue was not in the hall. She thought Xia Liangchen was out to relax, but in the middle of the night, he never came back. Early this morning, she sent someone to Qianshou hall. The news she got was that Xia Liangchen didn''t come back all night. But the guard said that the princess ordered to block all the news. It seems that Xia Weiwei knew about it long ago. But where did Xia Liangchen go? Kong Siyue had no idea at all. She had to secretly send someone to Qingxin hall in order to get some information from there, but the people who came back were still Qingxin hall. The population was very tight, so there was no way to know. Kong Siyue black face, it seems that Xia Weiwei there more or less know some inside information, but deliberately hide, what is the so-called¡° Tell the people outside the palace to send all the people to find out the whereabouts of your highness, but the princess should not be aware of this. " Kong Siyue didn''t know whether Xia Weiwei had been aware of her real identity when she was outside the Palace last time. However, since she returned to the palace, she didn''t make any moves. After all, Xia Weiwei had followed her outside the palace, so no matter what, it''s better to be careful. Even if Xia Weiwei has any news in her hand, she can''t go to find out, In order to avoid Xia Weiwei''s suspicion, we can only rely on those Dayu people outside the palace to find Xia Liangchen''s whereabouts. Three days later, Xia Weiwei came back to Qingxin hall from the Queen''s palace. Her hands have been looking for the news of Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen in and outside the palace, but they have never found anything. Every day these three days, she has to think of ways to hide the matter from the queen. But after a long time, the queen will naturally have doubts. I''m afraid that she can''t hide it from her. The queen is sensitive by nature, and soon after Xia Tingxuan returned to the court, she would come to ask for her respects. How could the queen not be suspicious. But now even if you Xia Weiwei how anxious, her people there is still no news, and the prince these days is quite stable, in addition to the court, almost never out of the East Palace, including his bodyguard Meng Zheng. Xia Weiwei''s long sigh, the longer the time, the more unfavorable to Xia Tingxuan. It''s hard to realize that her idea is wrong. This time, it''s not Xia xuanyang?

 Chapter 660

    As soon as Xia Weiwei and Lingxi stepped into Qingxin hall, there was a strong wind around them. Then there was a sound of breaking the wind. Xia Weiwei saw a dagger on the stone table. Xia Weiwei and Lingxi quickly looked from the direction of the dagger, but there was no trace. Lingxi ran after them, Xia Weiwei came forward and picked up the dagger.


    The dagger was thrown by someone who knew martial arts skills. The workmanship of the dagger was excellent, and it went deep into the stone table. On the handle of the dagger, there was a note tied with red thread. Xia Weiwei took the note down and unfolded it. Two lines of small words were written on it in regular script, "predict the whereabouts of King Ning, please go to the suburban bamboo hut."


    Xia Weiwei closes the note. At this time, Lingxi comes back. Xia Weiwei looks up at Lingxi. Lingxi shakes her head in disappointment. It seems that she hasn''t caught up.


    Xia Weiwei is not disappointed. He can tie the note to the dagger and throw it into the Qingxin hall in broad daylight. It seems that Xia Weiwei will come back at this time. This man''s martial arts must be quite extraordinary. At present, he hasn''t even caught up with Lingxi''s martial arts. It can be seen that this man is haunted.


    But now Xia Weiwei has no time to consider who is the messenger. What she wants to know is that she has already ordered to block all the information. How can anyone know the information and send a letter? In this palace, besides her and the queen, who will care about Xia Tingxuan''s information.


    "Princess, do you think the message on the note is true or false? Shall we go to the bamboo groves in the suburbs? " After reading the message on the note, Lingxi has some doubts. I don''t know who sent the note. It''s impossible to verify whether it''s true or false.


    But if you let go of this news, it has been three days. Besides this note, there is no other news about ningwang. If you miss it, you don''t know what the next direction is.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you have to go to verify it. First, ask someone to check it out. Don''t disturb the people in the hut. Ask someone to prepare a carriage. You can go with me."


    When Lingxi takes the order, Xia Weiwei prepares everything for Qingxin palace and tells her by the way that if the queen sends someone to inquire, she will tell her that she has gone out of the palace to do business. Don''t let out the news.


    After a long time, Xia Weiwei got on the carriage in front of Zhengyang gate. After leaving the palace, the carriage went all the way to the bamboo forest in the suburbs.


    Xia Weiwei has gone through this road several times. It''s almost deserted here, but why is there a cabin in the bamboo forest.


    In the afternoon, Xia Weiwei''s carriage stopped outside the bamboo forest. For fear that the sound of the carriage would disturb the people in the wooden house, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi got out of the carriage and walked to the bamboo forest on foot.


    At this time, the people sent by Lingxi also reported that there was a small wooden house in it, like the temporary residence of the hunter in the village, but it had been abandoned for a long time.


    The steps outside the bamboo grove are messy, and they are all fresh footprints. As soon as you see, you can see that someone has been here recently. Xia Weiwei waves her hand, tightens her tight cloak, and orders other bodyguards to wait outside. She takes Lingxi in.


    "Princess, when you look at those footprints, you can see that there are many people in them. If you go in alone, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. We''d better follow the princess!"


    Xia Weiwei waved her hand. "No matter what''s going on inside now, we have to go to find out the news. You can wait outside. If there''s anything, you can come in."


    Having said that, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi walked in lightly. After about a hundred steps, Xia Weiwei saw the cabin. There were two people guarding the cabin outside. Their swords were shining with silver light, which was particularly dazzling in the sun.


    Xia Weiwei and Lingxi follow the bushes to the back of the hut, but there are still two people behind the hut. Xia Weiwei doesn''t dare to move forward rashly. The hut is said to be a temporary residence for hunters, but now there are people guarding the front and back of the hut, which is really unusual.


    At this moment, Xia Weiwei began to believe that the message brought by the messenger must be true. If Xia Tingxuan was not here, there would be no need for so many people to guard.


    "Princess, what are we going to do next? Do we have to rush in?" Lingxi lowers his voice and asks Xia Weiwei that Xia Tingxuan has been missing for three days now, and there is no news from Qianshou hall, which means that Xia Liangchen is also missing. If he and King Ning are missing together, it''s OK, but if not, then after the matter is solved, there will be Xia Liangchen''s affairs to be solved, so the delay goes on, I''m afraid it will be discovered by Emperor Beiliang sooner or later.


    Although Xia Weiwei doesn''t know what''s going on inside, she has a strong premonition that Xia Tingxuan is inside, but even if it''s all her hands outside, if she rushes in so hard, if those people become angry, Xia Tingxuan''s life will be in danger. At present, there are people guarding the cabin, which shows that Xia Tingxuan is still well.


    "Lingxi, you should send someone to ask general Gu to tell him the current situation, but don''t let the wind out. I''m here to watch them. If they move, I''ll have a response."


    Xia Weiwei lowers her voice and orders Lingxi, but Lingxi is worried that if Xia Weiwei is found, the consequences will be unimaginable. At present, there are several people in front of and behind the house. Who knows how many people are still inside and whether there are other people around¡° I''m ok. How can I say that I''m also the princess of Beiliang who holds the power of war? Even if these people find me, they should have time to think about it and see if they can live if they move me. But if you do, it''s different. No, go ahead. " Xia Weiwei cold face let Lingxi leave, Lingxi see Xia Weiwei so also can quietly leave, in the bamboo forest, Lingxi quickly ordered those bodyguards to protect Xia Weiwei, once there is any movement inside, immediately rushed in, then Lingxi quickly out of the suburbs to the direction of the palace. Tassel palace. The door of the main hall creaks and opens, and Kong Siyue immediately stands up from the chair. The person who comes in is cui''er, her maid in waiting. "What''s the matter? The news has been delivered." Cui Er nods. She just sent the news to Yongning palace. Now Gu Changjun is rushing to the suburbs. Kong Siyue breathes a sigh of relief when she sees this. After a day and a night''s investigation in the imperial capital, she finally finds out Xia Liangchen''s whereabouts. He is kidnapped by a group of mysterious people and imprisoned in the bamboo forest in the suburb. Kong Siyue thought that she would go and save Xia Liangchen, but then she thought that she didn''t know the identity of those mysterious people. Moreover, once she did, she would not know the identity of Xia Liangchen, Then the relationship between her and Xia Liangchen is bound to be exposed. Now Mingyue is missing, and there is no one to take care of Qianshou hall. The news will soon reach Beiliang emperor. At that time, the news that she saved Xia Liangchen will also be known by Beiliang emperor. How can she explain that one is the proton of Dayu and the other is a high-ranking female official of Beiliang. They don''t seem to have anything to do with each other, but Beiliang emperor is always suspicious, What do you think? It seems that she has always lived in the palace and is indifferent to things outside. How can she know about Xia Liangchen''s kidnapping. Xia Liangchen can''t be saved, so Kong Siyue thinks about Xia Weiwei, but at this time, Kong Siyue finds that Xia Weiwei is deliberately hiding the news of Xia Liangchen''s disappearance, and is also tracking down in private. Under careful inspection, Kong Siyue finds that Xia Liangchen is not the only one missing, but also the king of Ning who has just returned to the court. As a result, Kong Siyue has a number of thoughts about Xia Liangchen''s disappearance for no reason. He must be innocent. Someone wants to kidnap Xia Tingxuan. Unfortunately, Xia Liangchen broke the matter, so he took him away. Kong Siyue thinks that Xia Liangchen doesn''t communicate with outsiders all the time. How can he get into a feud? Someone can risk entering the palace to rob him. If there is king Ning missing together, then this matter can be explained.

 Chapter 661

    The next day.


    Kong Siyue and cui''er went out of the palace together after retiring. Because Mingyue''s body was found by the lake in the suburb of the city. There was no trace on the body, but there was a purple spot behind her ear. Kong Siyue knew that it was peach blossom from the western regions. The poisoned person''s face was like peach blossom and his lips were smiling, so it was called peach blossom.


    Kong Siyue is uneasy. Mingyue has been with her for many years. Kong Siyue knows her Kung Fu, and Mingyue has a deep knowledge of poisons. It is because she knows Mingyue''s ability that Kong Siyue can rest assured to put her beside Xia Liangchen. But now she is so quietly poisoned that there is no scar on her body, It can be seen how unfathomable the man who robbed Xia Liangchen is.


    Mingyue is the maid in charge of Qianshou hall, but she is poisoned to death fearlessly. It can be seen that Xia Liangchen is not in the eyes of the other party at all. With such power, Kong Siyue can''t think of anyone else except that person. She also realizes that if she doesn''t do it now, the longer the time is, the more dangerous Xia Liangchen will be.


    Therefore, Kong Siyue orders cui''er to bring the news to Qingxin hall, but does not mention Xia Liangchen. She is afraid that even if Xia Liangchen is rescued, their relationship will be discovered. She is afraid that Xia Liangchen can not be successfully rescued by Xia Weiwei, so she brings the news to Gu Changjun.


    At the moment, Kong Siyue only hopes that Xia Weiwei can go smoothly.


    Zhengyangmen.


    Lingxi had just dismounted at the gate of the palace when he saw Gu Changjun coming out of Zhengyang gate with a team of people. Seeing Lingxi, Gu Changjun stopped and looked around, but he didn''t see Xia Weiwei''s shadow, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Lingxi, where''s the princess?" Don''t wait for Lingxi to open his mouth, Gu Changjun can''t wait to ask.


    "The princess is in the suburb of the city. She ordered me to come back and ask for general Gu''s help. His royal highness King Ning was robbed. Today, a mysterious man sent the news to Qingxin hall. The princess and I went all the way to the suburb of the city. Seeing that a hunter''s cabin was guarded there, the princess was afraid that it would be dangerous for her royal highness King Ning to beat grass and scare snakes, so she ordered me to come back to the palace and ask general Gu for help."


    Lingxi roughly tells Gu Changjun what happened. Gu Changjun is stunned. Xia Weiwei, like him, also gets the news of the mysterious man. But it''s obvious that Xia Weiwei got the news before. Now it seems that the news is probably true.


    Gu Changjun doesn''t have time to think about who brought the news. If it''s not true, the purpose is to lead Xia Weiwei and him out of the palace. But even if it''s false news, Gu Changjun has no room to turn back. Xia Weiwei is still in the suburbs. If those people find her, it''s hard for her to escape from so many people, So Gu Changjun let Lingxi lead the way in front and rush to the outskirts of the city, hoping that Xia Weiwei was not found.


    A suburban cabin.


    After spending a long time in the middle of the Bush, Xia Weiwei saw several people come out of the small wooden house. They were all dressed in dark night clothes and covered with solid black cloth. They couldn''t see their faces at all.


    "Boss, it''s been three days, and the master hasn''t said anything. What are we going to do with these two people? If they are found out for a long time, won''t we all be fed up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These two people are not ordinary people. How can they deal with them casually? If the master wants to keep them, he will keep them. If there is any mistake, he will not be able to take it away."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei quietly hides and listens to the conversation between the two people. Through the crevice of the Bush, Xia Weiwei sees that the side called the boss seems to have some problems with her feet and limps when she walks. His voice is very severe, which scares the person who takes the lead in speaking.


    At the moment, Xia Weiwei is sure that there is someone inside, not someone deliberately creating a cover up. When the person goes away, the first one who speaks is murmuring to himself, "I really don''t know what the master thinks. It''s all brought, and it''s still here for confession..."


    Before the man''s words were finished, the man who walked away turned back again. He had a food box in his hand. He handed it to the guard at the door and motioned them to take the things in. Xia Weiwei had a bad feeling that this time was not the time for dinner. Looking at the guard''s eyes, the things in it must have deep meaning, And the man''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce.


    Xia Weiwei looked around and saw that Lingxi had not come yet. It was a long way from the palace. No matter how fast Lingxi was, it would take about half an hour. If it was Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen, once the food box was sent in, the people inside would have no room to maneuver.


    Xia Weiwei thinks quickly in her mind. Even if she is ready to break in, no matter whether she can save them or not, the most important thing now is to stop these people from sending food boxes in. If she is not sure, she can attract people from outside. In this way, she will have enough time to wait for Gu Changjun and Lingxi to come back.


    Just when those people were about to open their mouth, Xia Weiwei quickly tore a piece of cloth from her body and covered her face. Then she rushed out from the bushes and gave a loud drink.


    Those people didn''t seem to expect that there would be people around, so they were stunned on the spot¡° In broad daylight, you want to hurt people''s lives. I''m afraid heaven forbids you Xia Weiwei stands outside the wooden house, facing those people from a distance¡° Who are you? If you come to take care of my uncle''s affairs, you will leave immediately. If you make me angry, I''m afraid you can''t leave alive. " The man came back and pulled out the sword. The silver shining sword was cold in the sun. Xia Weiwei narrowed her eyes slightly. After listening to these people''s voice, the people inside would not be able to leave alive. Xia Weiwei sneered. She didn''t have the slightest fear on her face. "I''ve never dared to talk to anyone like this... Today, if it''s a business of robbing money, then I''ll turn a blind eye to it. But if it''s a business of hurting people''s lives, then I have to turn a blind eye to it. No matter what you mean, the people inside today must not be able to leave alive. " The man snorted coldly, and saw that Xia Weiwei was a woman''s dress. Although she was covered, she knew she must be a beauty when she heard her voice clear and sweet, so her eyes were a little more lewd. Although they didn''t know when Xia Weiwei was hiding nearby, or how Xia Weiwei knew there were hostages inside, they had no time to think about Xia Weiwei''s identity. He had been in the wilderness for several days, and his lust had already dispelled those doubts¡° Beauty, I won''t kill you today. If you come with me obediently, I''ll let you go. As for the life and death of the people inside, it''s nothing to do with you, isn''t it? " Say, that person then ignores the person''s obstruction of the side, in the eye takes the smile of the evil spirit to approach to Xia Weiwei step by step. Xia Weiwei did not retreat. She looked at the man without waves and waves in her eyes. She even had a faint smile on her lips. The man thought that her threat had played a role. She was more courageous and faster. When the man came to the place where Xia Weiwei was a step away, he reached out and wanted to touch Xia Weiwei''s face. He wanted to take off the veil on her face, but he didn''t see clearly what was going on. Then he heard the sound of bone fracture, followed by the cry of the man. Xia Weiwei easily threw the man out. The man hid far away and wailed. His hand had been broken by Xia Weiwei. At the moment, he obviously had no arrogance¡° I am in charge of the so-called business today. Do you want to do it one by one or together? " Xia Weiwei knows that her downfall certainly serves as a warning to these people. With the wailing sound of the man, people in front of and behind the house came out one after another, but no one came out of the house. It seems that these people did not expect that anyone would be able to find here, so they left more than ten people here. Xia Weiwei secretly estimates that if the martial arts of these ten people are average, she can still deal with them. She is afraid that other people are nearby. If they have time, they will go in and kill them. At that time, she is afraid that she is lack of skills.

 Chapter 662

    However, without waiting for Xia Weiwei to think about the countermeasures, the lame man in black rushed up first. The point of the sword pointed directly at Xia Weiwei''s throat. Xia Weiwei could avoid it, and then the rest of the people swarmed up.


    After several rounds, Xia Weiwei had some difficulty. These people are well-trained, and they are not ordinary people. If they are from the countryside, they are just ordinary bandits, not to mention they can''t rob people from the heavily guarded Imperial Palace, let alone so well-trained.


    Xia Weiwei can avoid the fierce attack of these people. She only hopes that Gu Changjun and Lingxi can arrive soon. At this time, she has retreated to the door of the wooden house. While those people have the intention to retreat, Xia Weiwei kicks the door open. The leader sees that the situation is not good, and the attack is more fierce. Although Xia Weiwei has opened the door, But I have no time to look inside.


    Just as Xia Weiwei was getting worse and worse, the sound of the horse''s hooves came. Xia Weiwei was glad that she finally brought Gu Changjun and others. However, Xia Weiwei was not happy for a long time. Many people in black appeared everywhere in the bamboo forest. They swarmed up and rushed up just as Gu Changjun entered the bamboo forest, Forceful then Lingxi and Gu Changjun''s people blocked the outside of the bamboo forest.


    At the moment, although all the people who have been guarding outside the bamboo forest have been brought in by Lingxi, according to the current situation, they can''t get in at all. There are more and more people in black in the bamboo forest. Once one group is exterminated, another group will come. Xia Weiwei can''t predict how many people there are in each other, and she can''t get close to the wooden house.


    Just as Xia Weiwei was entangled with more than a dozen people, the lame leader rushed into the wooden house, and then came out with two people. Xia Weiwei fixed her eyes and saw that they were Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen. At the moment, they were in a coma for some reason, and were at the mercy of others. The man drove Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen to the depths of the bamboo forest, Although Xia Weiwei is anxious, she is entangled by those people. She has no room to rescue them.


    Just when Xia Weiwei was at a loss, Xia Tingxuan suddenly opened his eyes, quickly broke away from the man''s hand, rolled to one side, but this time also seemed to exhaust his whole body strength, he fell in the same place gasping, but no longer had the strength to get up, the light in his eyes was dispersing a little bit.


    The man raised his eyes and saw that Gu Changjun and Lingxi were the first to break through the siege and come here, so the man no longer cared about Xia Tingxuan, and took Xia Liangchen to continue walking towards the forest.


    Xia Weiwei takes a look at Xia Tingxuan on the ground. When she looks at the man again, he has already taken Xia Liangchen far away. At this time, Lingxi rushes to her side and fights with her side by side. Xia Weiwei finally has a chance to breathe.


    "Changjun, Lingxi, take good care of King Ning and take him back completely." After Xia Weiwei solves a man in black around her, she shouts to Gu Changjun and Lingxi. Before Lingxi has any reaction, she flies to the direction that the man takes Xia Liangchen to leave.


    Lingxi has no time to stop, want to follow, but the people around her, she really can''t get away, can only watch Xia Weiwei go away.


    Gu Changjun solved a crowd of people in black. At this time, the guards around him also solved the problem. The people in black rushed in. In a moment, they were dealt with. The man in black, who had been broken by Xia Weiwei before, saw that there was no room to turn back, and killed himself before Gu Changjun came to him.


    There is a mess in the bamboo forest, and there is no one left alive. Gu Changjun has no way to ask. He comes forward to help Xia Tingxuan up. At the moment, Xia Tingxuan''s breath is weak, and his consciousness is a little lax. Gu Changjun raises his eyes to look in the direction of Xia Weiwei''s leaving. At the moment, he can''t see her at all.


    Gu Changjun doesn''t know whether all the people in black are present. Xia Weiwei chases them out regardless. For Xia Liangchen, she is so desperate. Thinking of this, Gu Changjun''s heart is bitter.


    "General Gu, please take your highness King Ning back, I''ll go to find the princess..." although Lingxi saw that Xia Tingxuan''s breath was weak, she was more worried about Xia Weiwei.


    But she just got up and was stopped by Gu Changjun, his face is not good-looking, eyes seem to take countless emotions, but finally a slight sigh.


    "I''d better go. You should send King Ning back to the palace. Don''t let the empress and her majesty know about it. Don''t worry. I will bring the princess back to you."


    Gu Changjun said that, and then he got up and left. Although Lingxi was still worried, she also knew that Gu Changjun was much safer than her. Lingxi took back her eyes and told her men to help Xia Tingxuan into Xia Weiwei''s carriage. She rushed back to King Ning''s house quickly. Xia Tingxuan''s breath was weak, but she didn''t know what was going on, If you don''t see a doctor soon, you will be in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei chases the man all the way out of the bamboo forest. Xia Liangchen doesn''t survive all the way. His condition seems to be very bad. After he comes out of the bamboo forest, the man seems to be a little weak and stops. Xia Weiwei sees that his leg is bleeding. She must have been injured in the scuffle just now. Xia Weiwei remembers that it seems that his leg has an old disease, and now he is running like this, He certainly can''t stand it.


    "You must also know the identities of these two people. At present, his royal highness King Ning has been saved. The person you have is just a proton of Dayu. It''s useless to stay in your hands. Why do you work so hard? You give me the person now, and I can let you go back." Xia Weiwei and he keep a distance, dare not act rashly, for fear that he will be adverse to Xia Liangchen. The man listened to Xia Weiwei''s words and gave a cold hum. He reached out and grabbed Xia Liangchen''s neck. "Princess, though this man is useless in my hands, it is not useless in your heart. If not, you don''t have to follow me like this." Xia Weiwei''s heart is cold, this person even knows her identity, more confirmed that he is not an ordinary person, it seems that he hijacked Xia Tingxuan is not accidental, I''m afraid it is premeditated for a long time. Summer Wei Wei Leng Leng, immediately smile, she stretched out her hand will face the veil pulled down, now that the other party has known her identity, she does not need to hide¡° Now that you have known the identity of this palace, you must not be an ordinary person. Today, our palace is chasing us just for the sake of peace between the two countries. Although Xia Liangchen is the proton of our country, he is also the prince of Dayu. If you take his life today, then the war between the two countries is inevitable. If you make a move, it will start a war, Then I''m afraid it''s not good to go back and tell your master and son. If your father knows that you are responsible for today''s affairs, even if you can get away with me, do you think your majesty will let you go? Do you think your master and son will hand you over for self-protection Xia Weiwei''s face is calm, but she is worried. Xia Liangchen is silent at the moment. She can''t wait too long. Xia Tingxuan was like that before, let alone Xia Liangchen. Xia Tingxuan has been fighting outside for many years, and she is naturally healthier than most people, but she can only escape from this man with her last strength, and then she has no strength, What''s more, Xia Liangchen has no power to bind a chicken. Xia Weiwei doesn''t know what Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen have experienced in the past three days. She doesn''t know whether he is poisoned at the moment, but the most important thing now is to save Xia Liangchen from this man. After hearing Xia Weiwei''s words, the man was a little shaken. He naturally knew Xia Liangchen''s identity. It was just so many days. Although he knew Xia Liangchen was a burden, he could only get rid of his servant girl, but he didn''t dare to get rid of him. He had been around the master for so long, so he naturally knew his master''s character. If he really got rid of Xia Liangchen today, Then another day when the two countries were at war, the emperor of northern Liang was angry. At that time, he was afraid that his master would be the first to attack him. While he was in a daze, Xia Weiwei knew that he would be shaken, so she tried to move forward a few steps, but the man found her action, and squeezed Xia Liangchen''s neck more tightly.

 Chapter 663

    "If the princess goes further, I don''t dare to lose my hand. The princess said that she came here today for the sake of stability between the two countries. But in my opinion, I''m afraid not only that, but when Xia Gong Zi and Princess and general Gu grew up together, there was only one princess. If the princess doesn''t have half of the affection for Xia Gongzi, I''m afraid she didn''t believe it


    The man saw that Xia Weiwei was worried about Xia Liangchen''s safety and didn''t dare to go forward, so he was more confident. Now he could only hope that when Xia Weiwei was alone, his reinforcements could arrive as soon as possible.


    "Don''t you be afraid to expose your master''s identity if you know the inside information of the palace like this? Do you think I have any speculation about your identity at the moment? "


    Xia Weiwei didn''t answer his question, on the contrary, she threw out such a sentence. After hearing this, the man was in a panic.


    Xia Weiwei saw the subtle change of his expression and gave a comfortable smile. Before she came to the cabin, she didn''t know the identity of the messenger. Xia Weiwei also didn''t know the identity of the person who robbed Xia Liangchen and Xia Tingxuan. But now in a word with this person, Xia Weiwei has the bottom of her mind about the identity of the person behind the scenes.


    It doesn''t make sense to say that Xia Liangchen''s purpose is Xia Liangchen. Although Xia Liangchen is also the prince, he is the prince of Dayu after all, and he is also a prince who was sent to be a proton. If he was robbed, there would be no benefit. Then his purpose is not Xia Liangchen. In this way, Xia Liangchen must have just happened to see Xia Tingxuan robbed, So these people simply took away with him, but the reason why they didn''t start is because of the identity behind Xia Liangchen.


    Besides Xia Tingxuan, although Xia Weiwei doesn''t know what happened here before her arrival, she knows and understands that although Xia Tingxuan is a little childish, he is gentle and won''t offend people. Besides, he hasn''t been in Beijing for a long time and doesn''t have the strength to offend people.


    In this way, Xia Tingxuan was robbed not because of personal hatred, if not because of personal hatred, then it should be fame and wealth. It must be because Xia Tingxuan''s appearance made someone feel threatened, and then he wanted to get rid of him. If you think about it, it''s easy to think about who the person after him is, In addition, the person in front of the above knows so much about the things in the palace that it''s hard for Xia Weiwei even if she doesn''t think of that person.


    When the man saw Xia Weiwei''s strange smile, he was cold in his heart, and also realized that he had lost his words. Just when he didn''t know how to deal with it, the direction of the bamboo forest came the sound of broken footsteps, and soon, he had a moment of joy in his heart, subconsciously looking toward that place, but only saw one person from a distance, his heart was cold in an instant, and it was not his person.


    Xia Weiwei naturally heard the footsteps, subconsciously looked at the past, the man then took advantage of Xia Weiwei shaking God, and pushed Xia Liangchen to come. When Xia Weiwei heard the movement and turned back, she saw Xia Liangchen coming towards her like a short-term doll, Xia Weiwei didn''t have time to think about it. Subconsciously, she flew forward and took Xia Liangchen in her arms.


    But she is a woman after all, how can she bear the weight of Xia Liangchen? They both fall down. Xia Weiwei''s back falls heavily on the ground. She snorts and feels that her whole body has been taken apart.


    But Xia Liangchen has no reaction from the beginning to the end. If they are not so close, she can feel Xia Liangchen''s weak breathing. She once thought whether Xia Liangchen was dead.


    But before Xia Weiwei checks Xia Liangchen''s condition, she hears the sound of breaking the wind. Her remaining light flashes a cold light. Xia Weiwei turns over with all her strength and protects Xia Liangchen under her body. At the same time, she feels a chill on her back. Something seems to get into her body, and her eyebrows are sharp, Bone chilling will be a little bit through her body.


    By the time Gu Changjun arrived, the man in black had already run away, and Xia Weiwei was pale on Xia Liangchen, but Xia Liangchen was not much better. His breath was weak, as if there was no meaning at all.


    Gu Changjun has no time to take care of the man in black. He squats down and blocks Xia Weiwei in his arms. However, he sees that her lips are also white and her breath is cold. Her body is even colder.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei..." Gu Changjun also can''t take into account the ceremony of the monarch and minister. He anxiously shouts the name of Xia Weiwei. After more than ten shouts, Xia Weiwei''s water eyes slowly open, but the light in the eyes is a little weak.


    Xia Weiwei hard to identify for a long time, seems to see clearly in front of this person is Gu Changjun, she tried to grin to give him a smile, but found that can''t do, the cold in the body seems to be eating her consciousness a little bit.


    "If only... If only you could... Come earlier... I''m so cold... So cold... Take me back, take care of Xia Liangchen, and cure him."


    Xia Weiwei''s efforts to speak out, intermittent said, but has never forgotten Xia Liangchen, this makes Gu Changjun heartache, Xia Weiwei for Xia Liangchen''s feelings have been deep to the bone marrow general, now she has been so, unexpectedly the first time to think of or Xia Liangchen.


    But the current situation, Gu Changjun can only silently nod, see, Xia Weiwei seems to be finally relieved, lips rose a touch of light radian, and then slowly closed his eyes, let Gu Changjun how to call also never opened his eyes, only left a touch of weak to a careless can ignore the breath. Gu Changjun holding Xia Weiwei''s arms slightly trembled, but unconsciously tightened a few minutes, as if he let go a little, Xia Weiwei will never disappear, as if he had never held her like now. For so many years before, he had been standing behind her, but she had never seen him in her eyes. At that time, Gu Changjun comforted himself that Xia Weiwei''s temperament had always been like this. There was no one in her eyes, so she had a lot of balance in her heart. But since smallpox last time, everything has changed. Xia Weiwei seems to have changed. There is only Xia Liangchen in her eyes. Although she can''t see him as usual, he has no possibility any more. The temperature of Xia Weiwei in his arms is getting colder and colder. Gu Changjun feels that his heart is dying a little bit. For a moment, he wants to do nothing. It''s good to accompany Xia Weiwei to die here. At least he can hold her like this. But his idea was broken in an instant. His subordinates came in a hurry from afar and called for him in a hurry. He was awake in that instant. He could not be so selfish and left everything behind. A group of his subordinates sent Xia Tingxuan to the carriage, worried that there would be problems here, so they followed his trail. When they walked in, they saw Gu Changjun holding Xia Weiwei tightly, while Xia Liangchen was lying on his side. They seemed to be still and became a picture. Li Qing, his most trusted deputy general, tentatively shouts out to him. Gu Changjun seems to wake up from a dream. When he looks up, Li Qing is startled. Gu Changjun''s face is pale, even whiter than Xia Weiwei in his arms. Gu Changjun ignores the eyes of the people around him, and slowly gets up to hold Xia Weiwei. When he gets up, he walks towards the direction of coming. Seeing that Gu Changjun''s face is not good-looking, his subordinates try several times to take Xia Weiwei from Gu Changjun''s hands, but they are all scolded by him coldly. They have no choice but to carry Xia Liangchen behind Gu Changjun. Gu Changjun''s footsteps are fast, so they have some difficulty to keep up. The road here is not easy to walk, so the carriage can''t come. So Gu Changjun quickly walked out of the bamboo forest with Xia Weiwei in his arms, and then put Xia Weiwei on the carriage. During this process, Gu Changjun seemed to have lost his soul, and he didn''t say a word. He drove the carriage to the palace quickly, The bodyguard behind can only help Xia Liangchen on the horse, closely following Gu Changjun''s carriage.

 Chapter 664

    Xia Weiwei seems to have a long dream, but she can''t find an exit. She feels as if she has suddenly become a transparent person. In front of her eyes is a picture of herself wearing a modern dress standing in a sea of flowers with a sweet smile. In front of the picture stands a man, that is Yang Yang. He looks at Xia Weiwei in the picture for a long time, There is no smile on his face. The sun is shining high in the photo, but the bright sun seems to be unable to shine on Yang Yang''s heart.


    Xia Weiwei wants to comfort him and tell him that she is living well in another world now, but she can''t control her own steps. She can only watch the handsome man who has been in her impression become more and more haggard, but she can''t help it all the time.


    Not long after, Yang Yang changed his face and changed into the ancient hairstyle and clothes, but what didn''t change was his sad expression. Xia Weiwei felt a pain in her heart. It turned out that you would also be sad. From modern times to ancient times, I have been chasing your steps, but you never seem to see it. Have you ever thought of anything? Have you ever seen me behind you, So why are you sad now.


    Xia Weiwei subconsciously wants to reach out and touch him, but she finds that it is so far away. She always insists that Xia Liangchen is Yang Yang''s past life, and what she is experiencing now is her and Yang Yang''s past life. But for many moments, she is quite sure that everything is just her own imagination, but she still wants to get close.


    Then the picture turns, Xia Weiwei seems to fall into the boundless darkness, surrounded by ice, without a trace of warmth. She feels that the boundless cold is eating her little by little, so familiar.


    Xia Weiwei suddenly remembered that after the sound of the wind came, she felt like this. Before her consciousness gradually dissipated, she seemed to see Gu Changjun''s face. At that time, she thought that if Xia Liangchen was not so similar to Yang Yang, maybe now she would live happily with Gu Changjun, and she would not have to face those intrigues every day, You don''t have to think about whether someone will harm her tomorrow. You don''t have to think about whether you are close relatives by blood, but you do harm to each other for the sake of the supreme position.


    But the world is such a mess, she happened to meet Xia Liangchen, and Yang Yang has the same face Xia Liangchen, she will also see in the novel to experience all the tricks, God really "love" her.


    Xia Weiwei feels boundless tiredness in the cold. As long as she stubbornly doesn''t wake up, she can go back to her own world. She is surrounded by her close relatives and friends, and Yang Yang, who loves her very much. She doesn''t have to work so hard. If that''s true, how nice.


    Xia Weiwei felt more and more cold, but she felt some joy. She just hoped her wish could be achieved smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, there is a mess in the palace. The palace outside is king Ning''s house, and all the imperial doctors in the palace are sent out. Even the front yard, which has been cultivated at home for many years, has been invited out. In King Ning''s house, Xia Tingxuan, King Ning, has been in a coma all the time. His breath is weak, but his pulse is stable. The hospital can''t diagnose why. So is Xia Liangchen, the proton of Qianshou hall in the palace.


    In the Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei, the only legitimate Princess of the northern Liang emperor, was cold all over. Her pulse condition was disordered and she was in a coma. No matter what, she could not warm her body. The whole hospital was helpless.


    In the end, he invited Dr. Zheng Qin, the front courtyard of Taiyuan hospital, to come here. He had been practicing medicine in the palace for decades. He had traveled all over the world over the years. Just after returning to the palace, he was announced into the palace by an imperial edict.


    Dr. Qin sat in front of Xia Weiwei''s bed. Her old face could not see her mood. Although the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty were in a hurry, they did not dare to disturb her. After a little effort, Dr. Qin put Xia Weiwei''s hand back into the quilt, stood up from the chair and walked out of the bedroom without saying a word.


    Seeing this, the queen immediately sat beside Xia Weiwei, while the emperor of the northern Liang followed the imperial doctor Qin and went out, "imperial doctor Qin, what are the reasons for the princess and King Ning?"


    The imperial doctor of Qin leaned over to salute the emperor of North Liang. Then he said, "what the princess was carrying was a rare cold poison from the western regions. It was colorless and tasteless. The poison had no worries about her life for half a month, but she was still in a coma. Her whole body was cold. Half a month later, her blood was frozen to death."


    As soon as the emperor of northern Liang heard that he trembled, Gao Xiang behind him immediately held him, and the emperor of northern Liang barely stabilized himself. Today, he didn''t know what had happened. When he went down to court, he heard that the Qingxin palace was in chaos. The queen sent someone to say that the princess and King Ning were in a coma, and the people in Tai hospital couldn''t do anything. So he immediately sent someone to invite Dr. Qin into the palace.


    At the moment, he has no time to think about Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan. The most important thing is to keep their lives.


    "But your majesty doesn''t need to worry. His royal highness is in Ruan jingsan. He has no worries about his life. He can wake up within five days. Ruan jingsan just makes people lose the ability and consciousness of resistance temporarily. However, the cold poison in the princess is a little tricky. It''s not difficult to detoxify it, but the process is a little painful. Do you know what your majesty has prepared for? "


    However, when he heard that the process was difficult, he frowned again. Xia Weiwei was his only daughter, and the empress regarded her as the apple of her eye. The empress almost washed her face with tears every day for the sake of her entering the military camp. Now, if she is going to suffer any more crimes for detoxification, Can the queen bear it.


    When the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was thinking about it, the queen suddenly came out of the bedroom. Although her face was very bad, her quiet eyes were a little firm. "Your Majesty, I beg your majesty to let doctor Qin detoxify me." After that, the queen knelt down to the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. Beiliang emperor flurried to help the queen up, but saw the tears in her eyes crumbling, "I just heard what doctor Qin said, although the process is difficult, but if the detoxification is sure to have hope, I must not because of their own women''s benevolence killed Weiwei, so I sincerely ask your majesty to allow doctor Qin detoxification for the princess." The empress''s voice was extremely choked, but she never let her tears fall down. The emperor of northern Liang could not bear to see this, so he granted the antidote to doctor Qin. It''s night. Qingxin hall is still brightly lit, but in Xia Weiwei''s bedroom, only Lingxi is waiting for her, and there are some maids who come in to add water from time to time. In the middle of the bedroom, there is a big barrel, in which Xia Weiwei sits. The antidote of doctor Qin is to fight with poison. He brought back a kind of medicine called dragon snake herb from the western regions. This medicine is Zhiyang herb, which is hard to find. Grind it into powder and sprinkle it in ice water to force out the cold poison in Xia Weiwei''s body. But the reason why Dr. Qin said that the process is difficult is precisely because the dragon snake grass will produce great heat when it meets with water. When it meets with ice water, its heat will be even greater. Ordinary people can''t touch it. When it touches the skin, it will automatically go into the body, which is like a heart biting pain. If the person who detoxifies does not have a firm mind, he may die in the process of detoxification. At the moment, Xia Weiwei''s whole body is sweating, her eyebrows are tight, and she seems to be suffering great pain, but her eyes are still closed, and there is no sign of opening them. The Lingxi, which is guarding one side, sees Xia Weiwei''s pain, and her tears are falling down. She constantly blames herself for not protecting her, which makes her suffer such pain. Xia Weiwei felt as if she had gone straight from heaven to hell. She was so painful that she couldn''t extricate herself. She wanted to escape, but she never found an exit. She could only endure great pain while running forward, trying to find a little light and find a way out East Palace. Xia xuanyang knows that Xia Weiwei has been staring at this place these days, so he hasn''t been out of the East Palace these days. But now Xia Tingxuan has been controlled by him for three days, but there has never been any news. Just when he is in a hurry, a black figure sneaks in quietly.

 Chapter 665

    There seems to be something wrong with that man''s legs and feet. He is lame when walking, but his movements are quite flexible. He successfully avoids all the people in the East Palace and sneaks into Xia xuanyang''s bedroom. Seeing his arrival, Xia xuanyang can''t wait to ask.


    "How? Has king Ning been removed? " Xia xuanyang can''t wait to ask.


    The man pulled down the black veil on his face, revealing a face with crisscrossed scars, an extremely ugly face, a bit more ferocious in the dark night.


    "Report back to your highness... The mission has failed." That person kneels in front of Xia xuanyang, seem to have some shame of low head, dare not have any words again.


    Xia xuanyang is stunned, failed? Does that mean that Xia Tingxuan has not been successfully eliminated? Why, that day''s birthday party, he had already arranged everything, and that day''s things went very smoothly, how could it fail?


    Xia xuanyang knew that this time Xia Tingxuan returned to court, and it happened to be his birthday. The emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty would make a lot of efforts to celebrate his birthday. On the banquet, Xia xuanyang deliberately courted Xia Tingxuan, and Xia Tingxuan naturally didn''t think much about it, so he drank a few more cups after several times.


    After the banquet, the queen and the northern Liang emperor return to the palace, and Xia Weiwei leaves first, because this time it''s just a banquet for the royal family. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about his safety. But after Xia xuanyang pretends to go back to the palace, he secretly sends someone to keep an eye on Xia Tingxuan. All this has been planned, and he wanted to take advantage of Xia Tingxuan''s return to the palace, He doesn''t have any resistance ability when he is drunk, but as long as he has an accident outside the palace, Xia xuanyang will be able to get rid of it by then.


    And the people he was looking for were all veterans who fought with the army in those years. They were all dead on the list. Who would have thought that they were still alive and worked for Xia xuanyang.


    But even though Xia xuanyang has made a lot of preparations, he doesn''t want to have problems with Xia Tingxuan. After the banquet, Xia Tingxuan doesn''t go out of the palace immediately, but goes to the imperial garden.


    The palace is heavily guarded, and there are soldiers patrolling everywhere, especially around the imperial garden. It''s not easy to start. Besides, Xia Tingxuan follows Li Qing all the time. No one knows his skills in Beiliang.


    Xia Tingxuan wandered in the imperial garden for a long time, but he never wanted to go out of the palace. Xia xuanyang worried that he would live in the palace today, and Xia Tingxuan also had an independent residence in the palace. If he didn''t go out of the palace today, he would never have a chance to do it again. But if he did it in the palace, I''m afraid it would expose his whereabouts, And Xia xuanyang is not sure that he can successfully rob Xia Tingxuan from Li Qing.


    But when Xia xuanyang had nothing to do, Li Qing went to the Queen''s palace to get a cloak for Xia Tingxuan.


    It''s just a good chance. Xia xuanyang takes Meng zhengpai to rob Xia Tingxuan, and then hands him over to the people outside the palace.


    At that time, he will still be able to get rid of everything.


    Xia Liangchen is also in the imperial garden. In the moonlight, he sees Meng Zheng''s face. Naturally, he thinks that Xia xuanyang wants to kill Xia Tingxuan, so he has no choice but to rob Xia Liangchen and a servant girl beside him.


    But on the way, Meng Zheng thought that the servant girl was a burden, so he poisoned her to death and threw her into the suburban Lake. When Meng Zheng came back to tell him, he felt a kind of foreboding.


    The previous premonition was that Xia Tingxuan would be robbed. Even if he didn''t want his life, he would have no chance of succeeding to the throne. At that time, even if the emperor of Beiliang doubted him, there was no other way. Except Xia Tingxuan, there was only one prince left in Beiliang, and he was still the prince. Even for the sake of Beiliang, the emperor of Beiliang could only pretend to be deaf and dumb, A hundred years later, the emperor of northern Liang died, and the throne was his.


    But now there is another Xia Liangchen in the plan. If Xia Liangchen is just an ordinary bodyguard or a eunuch, he is a prince. Although he was delivered to Beiliang as a proton, he is tied to the peace and happiness between Beiliang and Dayu. If he dies, Beiliang will not be able to explain to Dayu, At that time, even if he won the throne, if Dayu and Nanzhuan still unite to fight against Beiliang on this pretext, he will not be able to get half of the benefits at that time.


    But if he let him go, he saw Meng Zheng''s face with his own eyes. If he said it out, what could he do.


    So, after thinking about it, Xia xuanyang never made a decision. He could only let people put them under house arrest and hide them in the abandoned cabin in the suburbs. He would make plans when he looked at the current situation.


    "Defeated? Why did you lose? Don''t I ask you to take those soft Sutra powder for them every day? " Xia xuanyang grabbed the collar of the kneeling man.


    "We have been doing what your Highness has told us. Up to now, the house arrest of his highness Ning and Xia Liangchen has not been lifted. But what we didn''t expect is that the princess will suddenly appear in the suburbs today. Obviously, she has got the news in advance and asked us to release the people in the wooden house. We have been pestering with her for a long time. We don''t want Gu Changjun to come later, We are not their opponents. I can only leave with King Ning and Xia Liangchen when they are entangled. But king Ning still has a little consciousness and escapes from me. I run out with Xia Liangchen, but the princess is always chasing after him. Thinking that his Royal Highness has also escaped now, it is useless to keep a Xia Liangchen, so she leaves him, Alone... Escaped. "


    The man saw Xia xuanyang angry, then told him everything, but the expression on Xia xuanyang''s face had no sign of easing¡° Has the princess ever seen your face or guessed your identity? " After a moment''s silence, Xia xuanyang began to ask. No matter how angry he was, it was useless. He just hoped that he would not expose his identity. That person leng Leng, this just slowly shook his head, the scene didn''t leave any clues, his people are also fresh face, even if is caught, also won''t leave any living, but he thought or didn''t tell Xia xuanyang what Xia Weiwei finally said. Maybe Xia Weiwei was just trying to scare him. How could she be so smart and suspect the prince without any clues. Xia xuanyang breathed a sigh of relief. At present, Xia Liangchen is no longer a problem. Even if he went to the temple to face the saint, the emperor of northern Liang would not believe him. The two of them, one is the prince of Beiliang, and the other is just the proton of Dayu. There is a huge difference in their identities. How can the emperor of Beiliang believe outsiders. Even if the emperor of northern liang thought that he had such a motive, Xia Tingxuan would not worry about his life now, so he would not go deep into it. It seems that if you want to get rid of Xia Tingxuan, you need to make a good plan. The man saw that Xia xuanyang''s face softened, so he spoke slowly, "Your Highness, when... The princess came, I was afraid that she would catch up with her. She leaked... Her Highness, so he gave her cold poison with a silver needle. After entering the palace today, he heard the discussion between the palace maid and the eunuch. There was a mess in the Qingxin palace. Now the princess is in danger." The man knew that he was wrong and bowed his head, but Xia xuanyang was happy and inexplicable. He knew that Xia Weiwei was the biggest obstacle for him to ascend the throne for a long time. Now, it would be an unexpected harvest if he could take this opportunity to get rid of Xia Weiwei. In this way, things will be easier to do. They robbed Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen, but they didn''t do it. They poisoned Xia Weiwei after her arrival. In this way, it can be explained that they could lead to Xia Weiwei, so they robbed them. At that time, the eyes of things will not only be on him, or he will be able to get away from this matter smoothly, because at least on the surface, he does not have a half share of the festival with Xia Weiwei. On the contrary, I heard that Xia Chunqiu and Xia Weiwei have not been better than each other for several times, People''s eyes will be able to gather in the body of the spring and autumn. Xia xuanyang''s evil smile, aunt, this black pot will trouble you to carry. At that time, even if Xia Weiwei is lucky enough to wake up, what can he do? Anyway, he didn''t leave any evidence.

 Chapter 666

    "You send people to pay close attention to the movement of Qingxin hall, don''t show any flaws, when necessary..." Xia xuanyang sent the man away, and then called Meng Zheng in. He looked at the heavy night outside and made a neck wiping action.


    The people who used to use them are all dead now, but now there is only one left. If necessary, it''s better to solve them. After all, the dead will never leak secrets.


    Five days later, Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei felt that she had a long dream, and there was no place around her that didn''t hurt. When she woke up again, her eyes were covered with white fog, and she vaguely seemed to see the familiar scene, so... Is she dead?


    She tried to make a sound, but because she hadn''t spoken these days, her voice was low and hoarse, she didn''t send out a complete syllable, but Lingxi, who had been guarding one side, still heard it. She was surprised to look forward and found that although Xia Weiwei''s spirit didn''t look very good, her eyes did open.


    "Princess, you finally wake up..." before the words finished, the tears in Lingxi''s eyes fell down.


    Xia Weiwei breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that she was still alive. She wanted to wipe her tears for Lingxi, but she didn''t even have the strength to raise her hand. Her whole body was in general pain when she moved.


    She looked down and saw that she was sitting naked in the barrel, surrounded by steam, which made the scene a little unclear.


    Lingxi calms down and helps Xia Weiwei out of the barrel. Before, doctor Qin explained that if Xia Weiwei wakes up, he will help her out immediately, but all of a sudden, Xia Weiwei''s strength is exhausted. Lingxi helped her to the bed and sent her maid to inform the queen. But when she turned back again, she saw that Xia Weiwei had fallen asleep.


    Lingxi is a little worried. She sits beside her bed and tentatively puts her hand on Xia Weiwei''s nose. This time, she is much relieved. Xia Weiwei''s breathing is stable and her face recovers some blood color.


    After a while, the queen came down to Qingxin palace under the guidance of the maids. She followed doctor Qin behind her. The queen kept watch of Xia Weiwei these days. She even avoided the daily comforts of the concubines in the palace. But she had always been pampered. Today, she fainted because of lack of strength, so the emperor of Beiliang forced her back to Yongkang palace. But she just recovered, Lingxi then sent people to say that Xia Weiwei woke up, so the queen ran over regardless and didn''t even sit in the sedan chair.


    The queen ran to Xia Weiwei''s bed, but saw that her eyes were still closed. The queen was a little distressed. She looked up at Lingxi, but she didn''t wait for Lingxi to answer. Doctor Qin came forward to check Xia Weiwei''s pulse. Although the queen was full of questions and worries, she still gave up.


    A moment later, the face of the imperial physician was much more relaxed. "The queen empress should not be sad. The cold poison of her Royal Highness has been solved, but she is weak at the moment, waiting for her to open a few pills for the princess.


    After hearing what Dr. Qin said, the queen was relieved and supported her all the time. At this time, she also retreated, and her body collapsed.


    Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen woke up on the third day after he was rescued. After a few days of cultivation, he recovered a lot. The story of his being robbed and how he was rescued has been spread all over the palace. Three days ago, early in the morning, he called a maid in the palace to ask about the story.


    When he learned that Xia Weiwei was the one who saved him, he had mixed feelings. If he could pretend that he didn''t know anything before, but now things have come to this point, how can he pretend to be confused? Xia Weiwei''s friendship for him has always been in his eyes, and since he came back from the Palace last time, He also obviously felt a different feeling rising in his heart.


    But he knew his identity clearly, and he knew that even if they were in love, there would be no result between them. Even now he was willing to give up the chance to go back and end everything in Dayu. But since he met Yesi, it was no longer under his control.


    Xia Liangchen has been hiding in the bedroom hall for a day and a night, but he never goes out. After thinking about it, he can''t find his own way. Today, the news from Qingxin Hall says that Xia Weiwei has woken up. Although he doesn''t have any idea yet, anyway, even if it doesn''t involve personal feelings, Xia Weiwei still has a life-saving grace for him, Anyway, I should go to thank her for saving my life.


    And if he can see Xia Weiwei safe, his heart can be put down, but when he prepared the gift, the bodyguard at the door did not allow him to go out, he also noticed that the bodyguard before this had been replaced, more than doubled.


    "I don''t know why you are not allowed to leave. My life is saved by your royal highness. I should thank you anyway." Xia Liangchen doesn''t know what happened in the past few days of self-cultivation. Why did the guard at the door change and restrict his freedom? This has never happened before.


    The guard at the door was cold and looked at him with a little more disdain. "Don''t embarrass me, young master Xia. This is the Queen''s order. We are also under orders. And although the princess wakes up, she is weak. The young man is a man. I''m afraid it''s not good for her to pass away! "


    As soon as Xia Liangchen heard that it was the Queen''s will, he knew it. He didn''t speak any more and turned around and went back to the main hall. How could he forget that all the people in the palace were talking about Xia Weiwei''s rescue a few days ago. Xia Weiwei wanted to be quiet and didn''t care about the world. Although they had a childhood friendship, in the eyes of others, Xia Weiwei is a high-ranking princess. She has a noble status and holds military power, which is unprecedented in Beiliang. In this way, Xia Weiwei has no need to condescend to save a proton. But things have happened, so the reason is not difficult to guess, how clever the queen is, even those little maids know things, how can she not know, so she as the head of the harem, Xia Weiwei is her own daughter, how can she not move. Xia Liangchen gave a bitter smile. Even if the queen didn''t do it, he would have stopped thinking about Xia Weiwei. If he was still the prince of Dayu, it''s not sure that he could fight for it. But what he is now? Although he is honored as Xia Gongzi, there is no respect in the eyes of those maids and eunuchs. It''s just a matter of face. That night, Xia Liangchen was drunk in Qianshou hall. When Kong Siyue sneaked into Qianshou hall, he smelled that the bedroom was full of wine. When Kong Siyue saw that there was no one around, she sneaked in quietly. All the people in the palace are busy with Xia Weiwei''s affairs these days. Although the queen has sent more people to Qianshou hall, it''s not a problem for Kong Siyue. A few days ago, because Xia Liangchen was in a coma, Kong Siyue was worried. After many inquiries, he found out that the Emperor of northern Liang had sent someone to treat him, but he had been treated with Ruan jingsan, Naturally, it will be all right. People came and went to Qianshou hall in those days, and Kong Siyue didn''t dare to come. Today, I heard that Xia Liangchen was in good health, and Qianshou hall was free. So Kong Siyue dared to come to Qianshou hall. But I don''t want her to smell such a strong smell of wine as soon as she entered the door. Xia Liangchen leaned on the chair with a red face, lifeless, and several wine jars were lying around. Kong Siyue frowned and came forward, but found that although he had drunk so much wine, Xia Liangchen''s eyes were clear, but he didn''t have a little look¡° Your highness, your body is just right. Why should you drink so much wine? No matter what, you should cherish your body Kong Siyue grabbed the wine jar in his hand, and his eyes were a little worried. Xia Liangchen seems to be suddenly awakened by her. He suddenly sits up straight and stares at Kong Siyue. After a while, he seems to see that it''s Kong Siyue. He doesn''t open his eyes and falls back on the chair without saying a word¡° Is there any news from the princess that the cold poison on her body has been removed? " For a long time, Xia Liangchen opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with heavy fatigue.

 Chapter 667

    Kong Siyue was stunned for a long time before she realized that Xia Liangchen was drinking for Xia Weiwei. Her heart was not good, so her face was gloomy.


    "Princess Highness has the best imperial physician. Her dignity is noble and her life is free from worry." Kong Siyue''s voice is astringent. After saying this, she obviously feels that Xia Liangchen is relieved, and Kong Siyue''s heart aches. "Please don''t forget your identity. Now is the key time. The identity of Princess Beiliang is noble. Your highness must not lose the opportunity because of this unavailable person."


    Xia Liangchen heard Kong Siyue said that he had a mocking smile on his lips. He didn''t know that, but people''s heart will change, and it will change little by little with those little details, and it is still out of control.


    Now he just hopes to forget all this when he is drunk. Now he hates why he was born in the royal family. If he were an ordinary family, he would live a safe life. Maybe he would quarrel with his wife because of those trivial things, but he could support each other.


    But now he has no choice, even every smile is full of use, Xia Liangchen feel about to collapse.


    But how could Kong Siyue know what Xia Liangchen thought? Seeing that Xia Liangchen didn''t speak, she thought that he didn''t listen to her advice at all, so she lost her sense.


    "Your Highness, Princess Beiliang is the only legitimate Princess of emperor Beiliang. If your highness wants to use her to achieve our goal, there is nothing wrong with it. But now, don''t get involved with her. Although your Highness''s life is saved by Princess Beiliang, your highness is also involved in the fight between the royal families of Beiliang, Therefore, your highness must not lose his sense because of this kindness, and never forget his family, country and world because of his children''s private love. Don''t forget, your highness, who makes your highness in such an awkward situation now? Princess Beiliang doesn''t deserve her... "


    Kong Siyue unconsciously raised her voice, but did not find that Xia Liangchen''s eyes were a little more different.


    Just as Kong Siyue was more and more excited, Xia Liangchen suddenly leaned over and got close to Kong Siyue. His sudden approach made Kong Siyue swallow what he said, forgetting to breathe and staring at Xia Liangchen''s near face.


    Xia Liangchen looks at Kong Siyue''s eyes with a smile, and sees the panic and palpitation of her eyes. His breathing is hot on Kong Siyue''s face, which makes her face hot. At the moment, her mind is blank, and she completely forgets what she wanted to say to Xia Liangchen, and all those warning words are forgotten.


    Xia Liangchen''s peach blossom eyes are full of light, and instantly draws Kong Siyue in. He gets closer and closer. Before he realizes that Kong Siyue wants to escape, he quickly puts his hand behind her head and keeps her from escaping.


    Kong Siyue almost forgot to breathe at the moment, and her mind was blank. Her cheeks seemed to be burning, and only Xia Liangchen''s face and lips were left in her eyes.


    When they were so close that Kong Siyue could clearly smell the wine in Xia Liangchen''s mouth, her heart was happy. Even though she knew that Xia Liangchen was drunk, they had never been so close as they are now. If she could take this opportunity to become him, she would be content in her whole life, Kong Siyue''s lips unconsciously put on a smile.


    But she didn''t expect that Xia Liangchen''s next words were like a basin of cold water, watering out all her expectations. Kong Siyue closed his eyes and waited for Xia Liangchen to kiss him. But after a long time, he didn''t move.


    "She doesn''t deserve it? So who''s the match? Do you like it? " Xia Liangchen''s words reveal the coldness of the silk. In an instant, she pulls Kong Siyue''s mind back. She opens her eyes in a panic.


    Xia Liangchen has a smile on her lips. Her peach blossom eyes are like an ancient well. There are no waves or waves. She can''t see her emotions. Kong Siyue sees her reflection in his eyes. Her eyebrows are affectionate and her cheeks are red. Her sense of shame is more and more intense. She wants to retreat, but Xia Liangchen firmly held, there is no room to retreat, can only be forced to look up to Xia Liangchen.


    "I always know who I am, but it seems that you have forgotten who you are. Don''t think you can control me in such a situation." Xia Liangchen''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. "Don''t tell me about your country and the world. You and I are very clear about what you want. As long as I don''t die for a day, I will be the prince of Dayu. If you help me, I won''t forget my purpose, but you should always remember your own identity."


    After that, Xia Liangchen shakes her hand. Kong Siyue has no support and falls to the ground. When she raises her eyes, Xia Liangchen has got up from the chair, picked up the handkerchief on the table at will, and wiped Kong Siyue''s fingers.


    Such a move made Kong Siyue feel ashamed and angry. Xia Liangchen took a step and walked to the bed. Although his step was a little vain, he was steady step by step. He never looked back at Kong Siyue.


    Kong Siyue sat in the same place for a long time, until Xia Liangchen''s figure disappeared, she dared to shed tears in her eyes. What is she still imagining? She knew that Xia Liangchen had never had her half position in her heart, and how could she match him with her own identity.


    Kong Siyue''s bitter smile and the sound of watchman outside the palace awakened her instantly. She slowly stood up from the ground, straightened out her emotions, took back all her gaffes, and flew out of the door, disappearing into the dark night. I always remind Xia Liangchen to remember his identity, always let Xia Liangchen not forget his purpose, but how to forget his identity in the end. From the beginning to the end, she is just a puppet. After so many years of cultivation, she is just for that opportunity. How can a puppet or a tool hold the feelings of the owner. Leave a sigh in the middle of the night. Xia Liangchen heard all the news outside. The more wine he drank today, the more sober he was. He closed his eyes and was afraid that he would learn to be cold hearted. With the worry about Xia Weiwei and those deliberately suppressed feelings, Xia Liangchen sleeps deeply. In his dream, he is very prosperous. He is a cloth clothed man with a beautiful wife and a harmonious family. When he looked back at his wife, the picturesque woman was Xia Weiwei''s smile. In his sleep, Xia Liangchen had a faint smile on her lips Qingxin hall. Xia Weiwei fell asleep after taking the medicine of doctor Qin. When she woke up again, it was the next morning. Lingxi stood beside her and nodded, but she didn''t dare to go to sleep. Xia Weiwei was a little distressed. She raised her hand and woke Lingxi up. Lingxi suddenly woke up. When she saw Xia Weiwei on the bed with her eyes open, she was stunned for a moment, and then she felt a long sigh of relief¡° Lingxi, go back to your room and have a rest. You''ve been working hard these days. " Xia Weiwei slowly opened her mouth, her voice was still a little dry, but she felt better when she woke up today, and the pain on her body had dissipated a lot. Looking at Lingxi''s expression, she also guessed that her illness had been better. Lingxi got up, took the medicine that had been warm in the stove, and fed it to Xia Weiwei by the bed. At this time, Xia Weiwei suddenly thought of something¡° Lingxi, how''s master Xia? Is he awake? " Xia Weiwei anxiously tugs at Lingxi''s sleeve. Seeing Lingxi''s expression, she knows that she has lost her words. So she adds, "King Ning... His highness King Ning, has he been well these days?" Lingxi has long been familiar with the entanglement between Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen. She silently feeds a bowl of medicine, and Xia Weiwei knows she''s wrong, so she doesn''t dare to say a word and drinks it carefully. Put down the medicine bowl, Lingxi turns to see Xia Weiwei''s expectant eyes, and then he says, "Your Highness ningwang is OK. It''s natural for Qin to get rid of the medicine." After that, she deliberately pause, "he is also, these days have a good rest, there is nothing more, princess, can you think for yourself, how can you rush past alone at that time, this is also a loss, the doctor just returned to Beijing, if not back, what can you do with your poison?"

 Chapter 668

    Xia Weiwei smiles awkwardly. At that time, she doesn''t think so much. She just thinks that if Xia Liangchen is robbed, what can she do if she stays!


    So she went after her without hesitation, but even after such a thrilling experience, she almost died, but she still didn''t regret it.


    If Xia Liangchen died in this way, how can she insist on her persistence all the time? In modern times, she can''t live with Yang Yang all the time, but even a person who looks like him can''t stay. What''s the significance of her wandering around for so long and struggling in those conspiracy calculations for so long?


    Although she once again experienced life and death, but after all, it is not dangerous, now heard that Xia Liangchen is no harm, Xia Weiwei''s heart completely put down.


    "Princess, do you have any discomfort now? The queen has been at your side for several days. Today, she was sent back to the palace to rest because of her lack of strength. Her Majesty also inquired about your condition day by day. Although I know your mind, please take care of the feelings of the Queen and her majesty."


    Lingxi saw that Xia Weiwei''s spirit also recovered well, but after all, she was still very weak and couldn''t bear to blame her. However, she couldn''t see Xia Weiwei''s impulse, so she couldn''t help saying a few words to her. Xia Weiwei knew that she hadn''t considered whether those were her or not, so she always listened quietly to Lingxi''s blame.


    Yongkang palace was very happy to hear that Xia Weiwei had woken up, and came to visit her for the first time.


    But Xia Weiwei was just waking up. Although she recovered well, she was still very weak. The queen wanted to say something about her, but when she saw her pale face, she couldn''t bear to speak.


    However, after this event, presumably her mind more or less were aware of some of the northern Liang emperor.


    In recent days, although the emperor of Beiliang was very worried about her body and came to visit her every day, the empress still saw that the emperor of Beiliang wanted to stop talking and the blame in her eyes.


    For this matter, the queen can only pretend to be deaf and dumb, and can only wait for Xia Weiwei to complete the plan.


    After seeing off the queen, Xia Weiwei took the medicine and went to sleep.


    So, when the emperor of northern Liang came again, Xia Weiwei had already gone to sleep.


    Then, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty inquired about the situation as usual, and finally felt relieved.


    But in the next few days, Emperor Beiliang blocked the Qingxin hall and ordered Xia Weiwei to have a rest in the Qingxin hall. Except for doctor Qin, no one was allowed to visit, including the queen. Xia Weiwei naturally enjoyed her leisure. The news of her poisoning must have been widely known by now, so whether it was a sincere visit or a fake flatterer, Naturally, there will be more or less of them. Now that the emperor of Beiliang has issued a ban, he has blocked those people back. Xia Weiwei is naturally happy to do so. After all, she can save time and energy to deal with them.


    What Xia Weiwei doesn''t know is that apart from the blockade of Qingxin hall, there is also Qianshou hall. However, Qianshou hall is the Queen''s order. In doing so, the northern Liang emperor is afraid that the queen is too tired and wants Xia Weiwei to take advantage of the past few days to cultivate herself. Secondly, he knows the cause of Xia Weiwei''s poisoning, And he wants to make Xia Weiwei think about it well, take advantage of these days to calm down, and wait until Xia Weiwei recovers, he will have a deep talk with her.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t understand the deep meaning of emperor Beiliang. She just thought he was concerned about himself.


    Three days later, Xia Weiwei''s body has recovered very well, but the ban of Beiliang emperor has not been lifted. In the past, outsiders were not allowed to come in, but now even she is not allowed to go out. This time, Xia Weiwei is a little uneasy. By doing so, Beiliang emperor obviously banned herself in Qingxin hall, but if it is true, Why on earth did he save Xia Tingxuan from those villains? If he didn''t praise and reward her, how could he ban her?


    As a result, Xia Weiwei repeatedly wanted to see the emperor of Beiliang, but she never did. Instead, Gao Xiang, the eunuch of Beiliang, came here several times, but all of them brought some supplements. She only said that the emperor of Beiliang was busy and had no time to see her. She also told the people in Qingxin hall to take good care of Xia Weiwei. However, when Xia Weiwei was forbidden to live in Qingxin hall, Gao Xiang didn''t give any reply. Every time Xia Weiwei mentioned it, he only said that it was his Majesty''s meaning, and his majesty wanted Xia Weiwei to have a good life in Qingxin Hall these days. The rest was to keep silent.


    After several times, Xia Weiwei also felt abnormal. Seeing Lingxi''s desire to talk and stop, she had more or less something in her heart. But she felt that it was not a matter to go on like this. She banned her here in the name of self-cultivation and had to suffocate her.


    But when Xia Weiwei tried to meet the emperor of Beiliang, an unexpected guest appeared in Qingxin hall.


    On this day, Xia Weiwei took the medicine and then basked in the sun in the hospital.


    These days, she is stuffy in the Qingxin hall, a little depressed. She leans lazily on the reclining chair, sleepy. Half asleep, she hears the sound of the guard saluting at the door. Xia Weiwei subconsciously opens her eyes and looks at the door, but she sees that the visitor is wearing dark red casual clothes, standing on jade, and the jade pendant around her waist shakes with his steps.


    Xia Weiwei looked up along the jade pendant, a folding fan came into view, and then a smiling lip and a pair of unfathomable eyes. The original surprise in Xia Weiwei''s heart disappeared immediately after seeing the face clearly¡° I haven''t seen her these days, but Huang Mei''s body is better. I heard that Huang Mei''s body was ill a few days ago, which also alerted Dr. Qin. Huang elder brother has always been very worried. However, because the matter explained by his father and emperor has not been completed, he has no time to come to visit. Today, he just found time to come. However, Huang Mei''s face is better, but her body is much thinner! " It was Prince Xia xuanyang who came. When Xia Weiwei saw the folding fan sleepily, she thought it was Xia Liangchen. But when she saw Xia xuanyang''s face, her surprise disappeared. But no matter how much I dislike Xia xuanyang, I still want to pass on my face. After all, they call him a visitor. So Xia Weiwei got up from the reclining chair and had to deal with it. She saluted Xia xuanyang, but Xia xuanyang''s words made him feel very uncomfortable. She knew who Xia xuanyang was. Today, he said these words only with hypocrisy¡° My royal highness is polite. I''m all right. It''s just that my father and empress are too worried. But my father and empress did not allow anyone to come to visit us a few days ago. Even my mother and empress were blocked back. How did your royal highness come in? " Xia Weiwei really has no mind to deal with him, but the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has clearly not allowed anyone to come to visit, but how Xia xuanyang can still come in, which is strange. Xia xuanyang smiles cunningly and sits on the reclining chair where Xia Weiwei just gets up. She waves her hand to let people send the gift in, but she doesn''t answer Xia Weiwei''s question. In fact, Xia xuanyang heard that Xia Weiwei had woken up a few days ago. He was afraid that she would say something to the emperor and Empress of Beiliang in advance. Although he had enough reasons to pick himself clean, after all, the feelings between Xia Weiwei and the empress and the emperor of Beiliang could not be compared with him. In addition, Xia Tingxuan was also involved in this case, If Xia Weiwei said something to the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty, even if she could not accurately identify this as his masterpiece, she would doubt him, which was very unfavorable for him. As a result, Xia xuanyang and Emperor Beiliang asked for an order today to find out about Xia Weiwei in Qingxin hall. Although emperor Beiliang didn''t agree with him before, after his painstaking efforts, Emperor Beiliang finally agreed and praised him again and again¡° These are some tonics in my palace. They can help the body of the imperial sister to a certain extent. They can also be regarded as a little favor of the imperial brother. Please don''t give up the imperial sister. If there is any need in the future, the imperial sister just needs to speak. You are the only princess in Beiliang. You are the treasure between the mother and the father. As a brother, I naturally need to care a lot. " Xia Weiwei looked up at those delicately packaged supplements, and sneered in her heart. What is this, compensation? Or bribery?

 Chapter 669

    "Why should your highness be so polite? There are plenty of these things in Qingxin hall. My father and empress also sent a lot of them. Besides, I''m in good health, so I don''t have to worry about them."


    Xia Weiwei sits on the chair beside her. At this time, Lingxi also brings out the tea. Xia Weiwei lifts the cover of the tea. In the curling heat, Xia xuanyang''s face is not real.


    Xia Weiwei naturally doesn''t believe that Xia xuanyang just came here to give gifts and greetings. Although she doesn''t want to take medicine in those tonics, Xia Weiwei is still afraid that she will have indigestion.


    On the day of her poisoning, when she caught up with the man in black, her half true and half false words showed that the man in black''s face had changed greatly, which proved that her words must have touched the identity of the man behind the scenes. In this way, Xia Weiwei''s conjecture is probably true.


    Xia xuanyang was not surprised that Xia Weiwei would refuse his gift, so there was no embarrassment on his face. He took a sip of tea with a smile and gently picked his eyebrows. Although the man didn''t mention whether Xia Weiwei had noticed his identity when he came back that day, Xia Weiwei was not an ordinary person, Now look at her attitude also know that she must have a guess in the heart.


    "Huangmei must be careful when she goes out in the future. Besides, it''s just a proton of Dayu. There''s no need for Huangmei to be so reckless. If Huangmei has any other idea about Xia Liangchen, then huangxiong would advise you to forget it as soon as possible, not to mention that your father and emperor won''t agree. Xia Liangchen doesn''t have Huangmei in mind, I''m afraid all he wants now is how to return to Dayu. After all, he is a prince, but if he doesn''t return to Dayu one day, he can only be a proton. His younger sister is careful to be used without knowing it. "


    Xia xuanyang''s words turn to Xia Liangchen. His tone of saying this is very similar to the elder brother''s painstaking care for his younger sister. But if Xia Weiwei didn''t know well about the prince, she would be very grateful for what Xia xuanyang said.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation on her face. When she does something like this, she naturally knows the consequences. At present, I''m afraid that all parts of the palace know her thoughts, and it''s not surprising to have another Xia xuanyang.


    "Your Highness is worried too much. I didn''t save Xia Gongzi just for his children''s personal love that day. Your highness, if something happens to Xia Gongzi in my Beiliang, do you think Dayu will give up like this? His royal highness is the East Palace of his assistant father. How can he be so thoughtless? How can he talk with the palace concubines who have nothing to do. Is it difficult... Is it difficult? Your highness already knows this, so he knows that it won''t be so difficult? "


    Xia Weiwei raised her eyes and looked straight at Xia xuanyang''s eyes. She clearly saw that Xia xuanyang''s eyes flashed a little flustered quickly, and then disappeared without a trace, and he continued to smile.


    Xia Weiwei laughs, also, Xia xuanyang has been honing in the deep palace for so many years, how can she explain the course of things under such an easy temptation, or say that she is in a mess.


    "I''m joking, brother. I''ve been in the East Palace these days. How can I know about it in advance? I''ve heard that your mother said that you were poisoned these days. With all the gossip in the palace, brother will be so worried. But since sister said that, brother will be relieved. Brother is just afraid that sister will be used."


    Xia xuanyang pretends not to understand the meaning of Xia Weiwei''s words, and does not mention Xia Liangchen''s hijacking. Xia Weiwei sneers in her heart and cares about her? I''m afraid that the people who want her to die in this deep palace will be far more than those who care about her. Xia xuanyang is too hypocritical.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t understand. It''s said that Xia xuanyang has been raised by the queen since childhood. Normally, he is older than she and Xia Tingxuan. When the queen doesn''t have her own children, although she doesn''t love Xia xuanyang in every way, she can''t get enough care.


    But she and Xia Tingxuan have been kept in the military camp for so many years. It is Xia xuanyang who always accompanies the queen. According to the Queen''s gentle temperament, how can she bring out such a dark prince.


    "I don''t know that nature is good, but there are more and more people working step by step in this deep palace. Your highness is the prince of the east palace. You should be careful of the people around you. Yes, the people around you have guessed your Highness''s mind, so they have done something wrong without your Highness''s knowledge. If your father knows, it will be the crown prince. After all, if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself. "


    Xia Weiwei reminds Xia xuanyang whether it''s true or not. He clearly sees the unnatural smile on his lips, but he also knows that Xia Weiwei''s purpose is to make a routine, so he pretends to be calm and tells Xia Weiwei to check carefully after going back. If there is such a person, he will never stop.


    "It''s good for your highness to know. After all, the current situation is tense. Every mistake is every mistake. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll be cheated by others if I''m too clever to be brave. I don''t need to say the identity of this young master Xia. Naturally, his highness also knows whether he can move. But I''m afraid that some people who don''t know how to live or die don''t know. I''m also worried that his highness can take care of him so as to avoid his father''s worries. "


    Xia Weiwei said that, on the one hand, she reminded Xia xuanyang, on the other hand, she clearly told him what to say and gave Xia Liangchen''s safety to him. In this way, he had to deal with it. If something happened to Xia Liangchen at that time, even if Xia xuanyang had no direct responsibility, Xia Weiwei could blame him for his poor protection, The crime of breaking faith. According to Xia Weiwei''s identity, Xia xuanyang doesn''t dare to tear her face like this, so he doesn''t want to get into such trouble. Xia xuanyang naturally knows what Xia Weiwei''s idea is, but in the current situation, he has no reason to refuse. As long as Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan don''t die for a day, he will have some scruples, and this time he lost the opportunity, but it reminds Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei that in the future, if there are not many such opportunities, he can only recognize them in this period of time¡° Naturally, naturally! Huangmei''s entrustment to huangxiong is naturally agreed, but Huangmei should be worried about her father''s explanation now. Huangmei can say it in a few words in front of me, but I''m afraid father and Emperor won''t believe Huangmei''s words so easily. Well, it''s getting late today, so the elder brother won''t disturb me. The younger sister has a good self-cultivation. If there''s any need, just send someone to the east palace. " After that, Xia xuanyang gets up and walks out of the gate of Qingxin hall. Xia Weiwei looks at his back, and a strange color flashes in her eyes. Xia xuanyang''s sophistication is not easy to deal with. The purpose of his coming here today is to explore her. Before, Xia xuanyang had been safe in the East Palace and didn''t take part in any struggle, but he didn''t think that this move was so fierce. He didn''t succeed this time. He was afraid that the next time he started, he would be more vicious. Xia Weiwei knows that Xia Tingxuan is far from safe on the battlefield in the palace. Even if Xia xuanyang is the crown prince of Donggong, he doesn''t have such a long hand to reach Xia Tingxuan''s barracks. But now the emperor of Beiliang has personally ordered that Xia Tingxuan doesn''t have to go to the barracks these days. If she insists on letting him leave, she will scare him. Xia Weiwei flashed an idea in her mind. Now Xia xuanyang is just a prince, so she can''t accommodate her Princess and Xia Tingxuan, the king of Ning. If he ascends the throne, I''m afraid it''s not only her and Xia Tingxuan, but also the queen. Xia Weiwei fiercely closes her eyes. Xia xuanyang''s action makes her know that Xia xuanyang must not be allowed to ascend the throne. It seems that she can find a way to help Xia Tingxuan ascend to the supreme position. Even if she doesn''t do it for her own life, she should also save the Queen''s life. If Xia xuanyang, who even harms her brothers, becomes the supreme of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the future, Do the people of Beiliang still have a way to live? Looking at the direction Xia xuanyang left, Xia Weiwei felt for the first time that the road ahead was so dangerous, the palace was dangerous, and every step was dangerous. There was Xia Chunqiu in front, and now it was Xia xuanyang again. Xia Weiwei sighed that it was not easy to be a princess.

 Chapter 670

    Three days later, when Xia Weiwei was going to be crazy in Qingxin hall, the emperor of Beiliang ordered her ban to be lifted. Xia Weiwei was very happy. Except for doctor Qin, she didn''t see an outsider these days. Every time the old man came, he was smiling. Xia Weiwei thought she had some hidden disease, But the old man said that her body recovered very well, leaving no sequelae, and stopped the medicine.


    Several times, Xia Weiwei wants to get close to doctor Qin, trying to get some information about Xia Liangchen''s body from him. But the old man doesn''t know whether he is a crafty man or the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has told him not to disclose Xia Liangchen''s information.


    Therefore, several times of inquiry, Xia Weiwei never got any news from the old man, but Xia Weiwei was accidentally taken to the ditch by him. After several times of fighting, Xia Weiwei was completely defeated.


    Later, Xia Weiwei learned well, and never asked him a word. Seeing that doctor Qin came, she held her face and didn''t speak. But doctor Qin didn''t seem to care. Instead, she was happy and left after feeling her pulse.


    Today, he must have told emperor Beiliang that he was well. But Xia Weiwei was happy and knew that what she had been worried about was coming. It was a little heavy. Lingxi naturally knew what emperor Beiliang meant by keeping her in Qingxin hall for the sake of recuperation. Now the ban has been removed, It must be time for another imperial edict of emperor Beiliang to arrive.


    Indeed, after Xia Weiwei had just drunk the porridge cooked by Lingxi, Gao Xiang came to announce that the emperor of Beiliang asked Xia Weiwei to go to Xiuwen hall, and explicitly said that she was not allowed to take Lingxi.


    Xia Weiwei is helpless. She can''t avoid it. She can only stick to it. She was forbidden before. She wants to go out, but now she is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Before Xia Weiwei went out, Lingxi asked her to have a good attitude. She didn''t worry at all. At that time, Xia Weiwei was calm, but now it''s different. Since the smallpox, her temperament has changed a lot. She''s impulsive, and she can''t bear a little anger, But now there is the emperor of Beiliang!


    Therefore, Lingxi is very worried. If Xia Weiwei has an impulse to say something she shouldn''t say, it''s not just about banning feet. I can''t say there''s any heavier punishment.


    Xia Weiwei nodded. She has been through for so long. Even without her own experience, those gongdou dramas and historical dramas are not for nothing.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s anger has been flowing with blood. It''s not for fun. Even if she is a princess, it''s not much better.


    If at ordinary times, she is angry, relying on her being a princess, but now she is the emperor of Beiliang.


    With Gao Xiang coming to Xiuwen hall step by step, Xia Weiwei is very quiet all the way, and Gao Xiang is dignified and never says a word. After about a little effort, Xia Weiwei comes to the door of Xiuwen hall. She takes a few deep breaths and then goes in.


    "My son''s ministers pay a visit to my father, and my father is in Wan''an." When Xia Weiwei walked in, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was looking at the memorial on the table. It seemed that she had encountered something difficult, and her face was not very good.


    "Get up!" Xia Weiwei knelt for a long time. It seems that the emperor of northern Liang remembered that Xia Weiwei was still kneeling in front of him. Then he spoke coldly.


    Xia Weiwei stood up from the ground in a hurry. At this moment, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty did it on purpose, but she could only recognize what she could do. But after she got up, she did not see that the emperor of northern Liang had the following. She did not dare to speak, so she could only stand quietly and wait for the emperor of northern Liang to speak first.


    Not long after, the emperor of northern Liang put down the memorial in his hand, and then looked up at Xia Weiwei, "today I heard that doctor Qin reported that the cold poison in your body has been cleaned up. How is your body OK?"


    "In return to my father and emperor, the doctor of the Qin Dynasty is very skillful, and his children''s ministers have been in good health for a long time. After these days of recuperation, they are more healthy than before."


    Xia Weiwei answers respectfully and tries to make it easy, but she doesn''t know that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty saw the danger of poisoning before her. Now she is still scared. How can she go by with the situation when she is calm.


    If it is true, the emperor of northern Liang snorted coldly and threw the memorial to Xia Weiwei. Although Xia Weiwei was puzzled and didn''t know what she said was wrong, she didn''t dare to escape. Fortunately, she was still a long way away from the emperor of northern Liang. The memorial fell at her feet and made a big noise.


    Beiliang emperor this sudden anger, let serve in front of the eunuch and palace maids immediately kneel down, including Xia Weiwei, but she is still not afraid of death asked a sentence, "father emperor calm down, children don''t know what caused father emperor so angry, please father emperor express."


    Xia Weiwei is cold in her heart. Lingxi also tells her that she should never talk back to the emperor of Beiliang, but now her careful answer can irritate him. What can I do.


    "What''s the matter? Please make it clear? You really know how to talk. Today I call you to Xiuwen hall. How dare you say you don''t know what''s the matter? These days, Dr. Qin has told me that you are all right, but I have never let you out. Even your mother and empress are not allowed to visit. Do you know why? Or that you have never paid attention to what I have done. "


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty snorted coldly. He looked at Xia Weiwei kneeling below with angry eyes. He yelled at Xia Weiwei, shaking the palace maids and eunuchs. Xia Weiwei looks down and doesn''t know what to answer. She knows the intention of the emperor of the northern Liang. She also knows that she is wrong, so she stays quietly in the Qingxin hall to reflect on herself. Today, the emperor of the northern Liang is so angry that Xia Weiwei''s heart is a little uneasy. She hasn''t even asked, so she is angry. If she continues to ask, I''m afraid that her life will be hard¡° My father calmed down. My son knew that he was wrong. Under such a dangerous situation, my son shouldn''t be so impulsive. Therefore, my son has reflected on himself in the Qingxin Hall these days. In the future, there will never be such a situation or such an impulse. " Xia Weiwei respectfully admits her mistake. Now the important thing is to calm down the anger of the northern Liang emperor. Otherwise, if he is angry, she can''t bear it. Forget it, the hero won''t suffer the immediate loss. However, Xia Weiwei''s respectful attitude of admitting her mistake did not make the anger of the northern Liang emperor subside. On the contrary, it deepened a bit, "impulsive? Is that the result of your admission of error? " The emperor of Beiliang snorted coldly, "as a princess of Beiliang, you are so reckless for a proton. How do you talk about it in the palace now? Do you know that if the people know about it, where should I put my face? You''ve lost your royal face." What''s wrong with the proton? If it wasn''t for the proton sent to Beiliang, Xia Liangchen would also be a prince. What''s wrong with the pure royal blood. But as far as the current situation is concerned, Xia Weiwei only dares to say a few words secretly in her heart. She dares not talk back and just say it. Now that she has admitted her mistake, he just scolds her. Things have happened and she can''t go back¡° A few days ago you took Xia Liangchen out of the palace. I agreed. I think your mind was impure at that time. I know that I have put you in the barracks for so many years, and you hate me, so I will bear you no matter how willful you are. But after all, you are a daughter''s family. You are the legitimate Princess of Beiliang. Even if you don''t want the innocence of your daughter''s family, my face of Beiliang can''t be destroyed in your hands. Don''t you know what identity Xia Liangchen is. Today you can fight to save him, what kind of things can you do for him another day... "The emperor of northern Liang is more and more angry, but Xia Weiwei is also so. Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. How can you save one''s own life on the innocence of your daughter''s family? Is it hard to be in the royal family that you can''t even decide your own mind¡° His father cared about his son and his son knew it. But if his father listened to his concubines'' groundless remarks in their spare time, his son would be puzzled. His concubines were always free, and their opinions were casual. It is difficult for his father to judge his son''s actions as wrong, and who''s life is not life. Besides, although Xia Liangchen is the proton of the northern Liang Dynasty, But it''s the prince of Dayu. Can''t he watch him die? And he was also implicated because of the court Xuan, and there was no reason why he could not be saved. If the father insists that his son''s behavior is wrong, he can''t refute it, but he never agrees with it. "

 Chapter 671

    "What do you mean? Are you saying that I have wronged you? Do you think you''re doing the right thing? " Beiliang emperor was a little angry because of Xia Weiwei''s good attitude, but now she began to talk back, and there was no trace of repentance between the words. Therefore, Beiliang emperor was very angry. He easily dropped a teacup beside him to the ground. When the teacup splashed, the fragments slipped on Xia Weiwei''s face, and Xia Weiwei felt a burning pain on her face.


    In this regard, she just slightly frowned, dare not have any action.


    However, she still doesn''t think she has any fault in her heart. No matter what, Xia Liangchen must be saved. In such a moment, Xia Weiwei sees Xia Liangchen robbed. She has no other idea in her heart, and even doesn''t care about her own life. Maybe after seeing Xia Liangchen and Yang Yang Yang''s similar face, she has already recognized Xia Liangchen.


    Now, perhaps she has long been able to accurately identify him as Xia Liangchen, rather than Yang Yang, and has long considered his life more important than herself. Although such recognition is terrible, she does not regret it at all.


    The huge sound of the broken teacup brings in Gao Xiang, who is guarding outside. He is shocked to see Xia Weiwei kneeling on the ground, the mess in front of her, and even the blood flowing from her face. However, seeing that the emperor of northern Liang was furious, Gao Xiang did not dare to step forward easily, so he stepped back quietly.


    But Gao Xiang knows that Xia Weiwei''s temper has changed a lot these days. Over the years, he has rarely seen emperor Beiliang so angry. Therefore, he knows that if Xia Weiwei and Emperor Beiliang are allowed to stand in such a stalemate, Xia Weiwei will be the one who is afraid of losing money.


    Thinking of this, Gao Xiang immediately sent a little eunuch to Yongkang palace to tell the queen exactly what happened here. The queen loves Xia Weiwei most, and now only she can persuade the emperor of Beiliang.


    The little eunuch immediately left Xiuwen hall after receiving the order, and Gao Xiang only hoped that Xia Weiwei could hold on a little longer.


    "Father and emperor, I don''t think that my son is right. But what kind of identity is Xia Liangchen? Father and Emperor know. If something happens to Xia Liangchen that day, then the good relationship between Beiliang and Dayu that we have been maintaining for so many years will collapse because of this matter? Last time, the emperor of Dayu must have had a problem with Beiliang because of the year-old tribute. There must be no further estrangement because of this. Therefore, my son''s minister went to save Xia Liangchen not for his son''s personal love, but for my future in Beiliang. "


    Xia Weiwei looked up and felt that the blood on her face had been flowing down a little bit. Half of her cheek was numb with pain, and she didn''t know if she would leave any mark in the future. But now the most important thing is how to appease the emperor. If not, it will be more serious than disfigurement.


    The emperor of northern Liang saw the blood on Xia Weiwei''s face at the moment when she looked up. He thought it must be caused by the fragments of the teacup. The fresh blood on her white face was eye-catching, which made the emperor of northern Liang have a lot of intolerance in his heart. But he was the emperor. Although he said that things had changed like this, he could not pull down his face to apologize to Xia Weiwei.


    Just when the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty and Xia Weiwei were in a stalemate, the eunuchs'' greetings came from outside the door. Then Xia Weiwei smelled a pungent fragrance, and a charming voice also sounded, and Xia Weiwei frowned.


    "What the princess said is a little far away. No matter how noble Xia Liangchen is, he''s just a prince of Dayu. In my Beiliang emperor, he''s just a proton. It''s not as important as the princess''s reputation. Your Majesty''s anger is also for the princess. After all, the princess will promise to a good family in the future."


    It''s the drunken concubine who came here. A few days ago, when she was in the imperial garden, Xia Weiwei "killed" a servant girl beside her. These days, she had a good life. I don''t know why she appeared here today.


    In fact, the purpose of drunken concubine''s coming is very simple. Since Xia Weiwei''s action last time, she is really a little scared. But Xia Chunqiu sent someone to say that Xia Weiwei was called to Xiuwen hall by the northern Liang emperor and asked her to come here to add oil and vinegar.


    Raise a Babel of criticism of what Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen have been in the harem, and Xia Chunqiu knows so much in the palace''s eyes, and Xia Wei Wei''s body must have recovered almost, but still be banned by the North Liang emperor in the hall of Qingxin. Today, she has been called to the Xiuwen hall. There must be nothing good about it.


    At first, drunk concubine was hesitant, not to mention that the emperor of northern Liang was angry. If trade rashly went forward, she was afraid that she would be burned. Moreover, Xia Weiwei had already seen the means. If she wanted to retaliate in the future, she could not cope with it.


    But Xia Chunqiu couldn''t get rid of it. After all, Xia Weiwei was punished. Of course, Xia Chunqiu couldn''t come forward. After all, drunk concubine finally decided to come. After all, if Xia Chunqiu was angry, her good days would come tomorrow, but Xia Weiwei had some leeway.


    Drunk concubine is soft and boneless. The fragrance of her body comes into the nose of the emperor, which dissipates his anger. Drunk concubine comforts the emperor and looks up at Xia Weiwei kneeling below, but Xia Weiwei never looks up at her from the beginning to the end.


    "Don''t tell me that I''m the emperor. I don''t know as much as you do? Even if Xia Liangchen died in the hands of those villains that day, would he be afraid that he would not succeed depending on our troops in Beiliang? Even if it''s going to be a war in the future, I don''t want to let people talk about your Royal Princess. " Because of the love for Xia Weiwei and the comfort of his drunken concubine, the voice of the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was much softer, but he still couldn''t pull down the face at the moment. Xia Weiwei snorted coldly. I didn''t expect that the last lesson was not enough. Today''s drunken concubines dare to come here. It must have been ordered by Xia Chunqiu¡° My son''s ministers naturally know that our troops in Beiliang are not weak. But before calling for war, did my father ever think that the people in Beiliang and Dayu would be implicated because of a small matter that could have been avoided, and it''s not sure that it''s the actions of our royal family. How could he have the heart? " Xia Weiwei naturally ignores the existence of drunken concubines. After all, she has a long way to go. If she can get out of Xiuwen hall safely today, what she has to deal with next time is drunken concubines, which can be regarded as a warning to Xia Chunqiu¡° Princess, you are joking. You can''t ruin the reputation of Princess Beiliang because of the lives of those unruly people. Now even if Xia Liangchen has an accident, those cowards in Dayu dare not say a word! " Before the emperor of northern Liang made a sound, the drunk concubine opened her mouth first. Although she was concerned about Xia Weiwei''s reputation, it was also a reminder to the emperor of northern Liang that there was something between Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen, which was clearly pouring oil on the fire. Even if the emperor of Northern Liang wanted to disturb her before, the anger in the heart of northern Liang would be even better if the drunk concubine stirred her up. Xia Weiwei narrowed her eyes. The drunk concubine was really smart. When the emperor of northern Liang was angry, she had no reason to blame her. After all, in the eyes of others, if Xia Weiwei blamed her, she would be said to be ungrateful. And the northern Liang emperor''s mind is no longer between Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen. This time, Xia Tingxuan is also involved. But Xia Weiwei''s words just now seem to be pointing out something, the person of the royal family? Who are you talking about? Does Xia Weiwei know something in advance? But when Beiliang opens her mouth to ask Xia Weiwei, a gentle voice comes from the door, but there is more anger in the gentle voice than usual. Xia Weiwei is surprised and subconsciously looks to the door¡° My princess of Beiliang, when is it your turn for a little concubine to talk here? The emperor of Dayu is a coward, so you are a brave man? In my palace, you are spoiled by your majesty. Do you still have half of dignity in your eyes? Is it easy for you to comment on the legitimate Princess of Beiliang? When is it your turn, a little concubine, to direct the affairs between your majesty and the princess? " The one who came in was the queen who Gao Xiang had sent for. She was dressed in bright red. It seemed that she would come after changing her clothes. She was still sweating a little.

 Chapter 672

    The empress was supposed to receive greetings from the concubines in Yongkang Palace at this time. Before, the drunken concubines told her that she was sick and didn''t come to Yongkang palace, and the empress didn''t care about it. Unexpectedly, she fanned the flames for the emperor Beiliang. Gao Xiang sent someone to tell her about Xiuwen palace. She immediately dismissed all the concubines, She came here before she could change her clothes. When she saw this scene, she was frightened. She had thought that the emperor of northern Liang would be angry when he knew about it, but she had never thought that he would be so angry, and the drunken concubines were stirring up the flames. Wouldn''t it be more serious?


    Drunk concubine was a little guilty about this. When she heard that the queen arrived, she turned pale. She hurriedly came down from the side of the emperor Beiliang and bowed down to Yingying. "I''ll see the empress, empress Wan Fu Jin''an."


    The queen snorted coldly, but she didn''t look at her and didn''t ask for a pardon. The drunken concubines didn''t dare to get up and could only kneel there. She always knew that the queen not only had a high prestige in the harem, but she didn''t know that she dared to be so unscrupulous in front of emperor Beiliang. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to Emperor Beiliang at all, Not to mention her little concubine.


    The emperor of northern Liang didn''t seem to be angry. He didn''t mean to blame her at all. On the contrary, he showed a trace of embarrassment and guilt.


    The queen goes to Xia Weiwei, squats down, reaches out her hand and lifts her face up. At this time, the blood on Xia Weiwei''s face has dried up, and she can''t see how deep the wound is. The Queen looks at the fragments of the teacup beside Xia Weiwei, and her eyes are a little deeper.


    "Empress, how did you come here? My son is OK, but she is not careful..." Xia Weiwei knew that she must be angry when she saw the queen, so she didn''t open her face and moved her wound away from the sight of the queen.


    But before she finished, the queen raised her hand and interrupted her. She took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and wiped the blood stains on Xia Weiwei''s face. In the whole process, no one on the scene spoke a word, and the drunken concubine could only kneel down there. The emperor of northern Liang didn''t know what to say.


    After the queen cleaned up the blood on Xia Weiwei''s face, Xia Weiwei''s wound was revealed. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, but it was on her face. If she left a scar in the future, it would be bad.


    The queen put away her handkerchief and then stood up. "I don''t know what the princess did wrong. For the sake of peace and happiness of the people in northern liang of Chongqing, the princess ignored her life and avoided a battle. Her Majesty didn''t praise her, so she hurt her? Is it hard for your majesty to be so angry with a few words of concubines in the back palace? Then I don''t know if those gossiping concubines have seen it with their own eyes? And the drunken concubine said the princess''s reputation, could it be that the drunken concubine saw the princess have an affair with the proton? If not, why are you gossiping here? I don''t know if I''m sick, but I can stir up the flames here? "


    The Queen''s voice was not high, but she questioned. The anger in her words was very obvious. Before, she had always been gentle. Therefore, no one in the harem had ever seen the queen angry. Many concubines thought that she was easy to bully because of the empress''s tepid temperament. However, once someone disrespected the empress, the emperor of northern Liang came out to make the decision for her as soon as possible, Although there are more and more rumors about the queen in the harem, no one dares to disrespect the queen any more.


    In those years before, the drunk concubine relied on her everlasting favor, so she didn''t really pay attention to the queen. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty didn''t punish her at all, and so did the queen. If the drunk concubine didn''t go too far, she would turn a blind eye. But I didn''t expect that today the drunk concubine would bully Xia Weiwei, How can she bear it?


    In the face of the Queen''s question, the drunken concubine did not dare to have any retort, and the emperor of northern Liang did not know how to deal with it. Today, he was really impulsive, but as long as Xia Weiwei admitted her mistake and made it clear that there was nothing wrong between her and Xia Liangchen, he did not intend to punish her. Who ever thought that Xia Weiwei''s bad tone made him feel a little frustrated, But the injury on Xia Weiwei''s face is really accidental.


    "Your Majesty banned the princess in the Qingxin palace, but my concubine didn''t have any refutation. The princess acted willfully and recklessly, regardless of her own life and the royal dignity. My concubine knew that she should be punished, but if you think about it carefully, what is the princess doing? Isn''t your majesty clear? The face of the daughter''s family is life. If your majesty destroys the princess''s face today, whether intentionally or unintentionally, who dares to take the princess in the future? If it comes out, not only the princess''s reputation is really destroyed, but also the princess''s life is destroyed. Does your majesty really want to trap Xia Liangchen in Beiliang for a lifetime, and then give her to him? Xia Liangchen grew up with the princess and Gu Changjun since childhood. Don''t you know the friendship between them? Don''t you know the temperament of the princess? According to the meaning of those concubines and even drunk concubines, if there is anything between the princess and Xia Liangchen, then it is not clear with Gu Changjun? "


    After all, he is the emperor of this country. Even if he is kind to the queen, he can''t lose face in front of so many people today.


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty snorted coldly. He did not dare to look at the empress or face the wound on Xia Weiwei''s face. "If there is no wind, how can there be a fire? As a princess, I don''t know how to avoid suspicion at all? Now that the queen has come to testify for you, it''s OK. But if there is anything between you and Xia Liangchen in the future, I won''t forgive you easily. Well, from today on, the princess will not be allowed to leave the palace, and the military affairs will be handled by Gu Changjun. " Xia Weiwei opens her mouth to speak, and the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has already left Xiuwen hall. Only the empress, Xia Weiwei and the drunken concubine are left in the hall, and the atmosphere is dignified. The empress helps Xia Weiwei up. The wound on her face is red and swollen, which needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. The empress immediately turns red. When she is about to take Xia Weiwei away, Yu Guang sees the drunken concubine who has been kneeling quietly not far away. The empress''s eyes darkened. "It''s said that the imperial edict of this palace was that the drunk concubine committed a crime under LiuXu, maliciously instigated the relationship between his majesty and the princess. Therefore, the drunk concubine was forbidden to recite sutras for the Empress Dowager in the small Buddhist hall for one month, and copied two copies of sutras by hand for the Mid Autumn Festival worship. After one month, it was handed over to me for review. If there was any improper handwriting, the punishment would be doubled, And this month, a group of servants in Liusu Palace are not allowed to go in and out of the small Buddha Hall, so as not to disturb the rest of the Empress Dowager. " Having said that, the queen left with Xia Weiwei, leaving her drunken concubine kneeling in the same place. She didn''t know that the queen would come at this time. She thought she had been kneeling for such a long time. Even if the queen was angry, she should be relieved. But she didn''t expect that she would make such an order. For a long time, the drunk concubines knelt in the same place. Although her legs were numb, she couldn''t get up. When the queen and Xia Weiwei were far away, the maids around her dared to come in and help her up¡° Niang Niang, are we going to report to your majesty to make decisions for you? The punishment of the empress today is too heavy. She just said something along with those rumors. Besides, she is also thinking about the princess? " A palace maid couldn''t watch it any more. She just whispered a few words. Since the last time when she went to the imperial garden, they didn''t dare to speak ill of the queen and Xia Weiwei. Hearing what the palace maid said, the drunken concubine gave a bitter smile and asked for the emperor of northern Liang? What''s the use? Today, the empress let the emperor of northern Liang lose all her anger to Xia Weiwei with a few words. Although she finally issued an imperial edict to punish Xia Weiwei, it was just to ban her feet in the Imperial Palace, temporarily depriving her of her rights, even forbidding her feet in the Qingxin hall. Who didn''t know the relationship between Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei, There is no essence of punishment at all. The military power handed over to Gu Changjun is the same as Xia Weiwei. These are just for her to see. Now if she goes to complain, I''m afraid that the emperor of northern Liang will not help her. I''m not sure. I''d better reprimand her. Forget it. Why? Since ancient times, the king was merciless. She was forbidden in the small Buddhist hall, but she was still very happy. At least there was no way for her to do anything in the spring and Autumn period. Drunk concubines step by step out of Xiuwen hall, with a long sigh, the glory and wealth they thought, but they didn''t want to go into the abyss step by step.

 Chapter 673

    After the empress took Xia Weiwei out of Xiuwen hall, she went directly to Qingxin hall. After a detailed examination of Xia Weiwei, she took out a box of ointment from her medicine box and told Xia Weiwei to wipe it sooner or later, so that the scar could fade away within ten days. After Qin Taiyi said that, the empress was relieved.


    After seeing off Dr. Qin, the Queen''s face is not very good. She has seen Xia Weiwei''s feelings for Xia Liangchen for a long time, but she hasn''t said anything. Today, things are getting worse, but she doesn''t know how to end. After all, Xia Liangchen is always in the palace. After all, she can''t see her head down. As long as Xia Weiwei wants to see him, she always has a way, You can''t send Xia Liangchen back. Can you still control Xia Weiwei and never see Xia Liangchen?


    "Wei Wei, do you know why your father is angry today?" After a long time, the queen finally asked her. Xia Weiwei was stunned, and then nodded silently. She knew that after this incident, she and Xia Liangchen, or that she couldn''t hide Xia Liangchen''s idea at all. Coupled with the provocation of people with heart, it''s strange that the emperor of northern Liang was not angry.


    "After all, you are old enough to be alone in the army all the time. These are also the thoughts of your daughter''s family, and it''s inconvenient for your mother to ask. But you should know that your identity is not an ordinary daughter''s family. You are the only princess of the royal family, and what you do represents the face of the royal family. Therefore, your father''s anger today is justifiable, and your mother doesn''t want to say much about the future, Think for yourself. But in the royal family, you should never say anything or do anything on impulse. Your father will decide on the hijacking of your younger brother and Xia Liangchen. You should never show up before you get conclusive evidence. "


    There is something in the Queen''s words to remind Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei is stunned, and then she understands the meaning of the queen. Today, in Xiuwen hall, she is really a little short of breath, so she does not choose what to say. It seems that the queen heard what she said.


    Also, after all, Xia xuanyang is now the crown prince. If Xia Weiwei said this rashly, then the emperor of northern Liang would naturally suspect that these words had a direct relationship with the queen without any evidence.


    It''s hard to say that it was the queen who taught it. After all, people in the palace knew that the crown prince was not born to the queen, but king Ning was born to the queen. Before there was any conclusive evidence, this would make people think that the queen had slandered the crown prince in order to protect her own son.


    Xia Weiwei''s mind is cold. In the end, she is too impulsive, and her experience is not rich enough.


    The crown prince is now in a high position. How can he be punished or even dethroned by the emperor of northern Liang with just a few words of his own?


    "Thank you for your mother''s advice. Do you know? What should I do next? Is this the end of the story? " Xia Weiwei then asked the queen.


    The empress pondered for a moment. She thought that Xia Tingxuan came to the palace to say hello after he recovered some time ago. She wanted to visit Xia Weiwei in Qingxin hall, but she couldn''t get in because of the imperial edict of the northern Liang emperor. At that time, Xia Tingxuan mentioned that he had been hijacked. Although he was drunk at that time, he still had some resistance ability, but he had no weakness in the skill of the man he started, Just as he gradually lost consciousness, the sound of knowing and asking came from behind the rockery next to him. The man immediately ordered his men to go to check, but Xia Liangchen didn''t want to be behind the rockery. In order to reduce the trouble, those people took Xia Liangchen with them.


    Now it seems that those people had a premeditated plan. Xia Tingxuan said that on the way out of the palace, his carriage was never stopped at the entrance of the palace. On the way, he and Xia Liangchen were fed ruanjiansan, but his consciousness was still there. At that time, he felt confused. Now he wanted to be able to take them out of the palace smoothly, but they were not stopped, In addition, he is the only one who wants him. I''m afraid there are not many people in the palace.


    But although the queen and Xia Weiwei have a good idea, they have to say that the man did it neatly and did not leave any flaws. Since there is no evidence, they can not testify. What should we do next?


    "You don''t want to go out of the palace these days. After this, Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen are all right. Piansheng also involves you and Gu Changjun. He must be restrained, but he won''t give up. When we move next time, it''s not too late. Since Tingxuan is harmless this time, we don''t have to press him step by step."


    Xia Weiwei also understands the meaning of the queen. Now even if she goes to investigate, she can''t find anything. If she''s forced too hard, she can''t say that she''s going to force that person too hard, and she''ll give Xia Tingxuan a heavier hand. Moreover, Xia Liangchen was innocent last time, so those people are treated like this. It''s even more difficult to hear that the head maid of his palace was killed.


    Xia Weiwei nodded, and the queen once again told Xia Weiwei to leave Qingxin palace.


    At this time, Lingxi came in and took a bowl of medicine, saying that it was explained by Dr. Qin. After Xia Weiwei drank it all, the wound on her face began to hurt at this time. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was really cruel. No one was allowed to explain it. It''s really like accompanying a tiger.


    "Lingxi, you asked Gu Changjun to pay close attention to the situation outside the palace these days. My father didn''t allow me to go out of the palace, but he gave all my rights to Gu Changjun. I don''t know what the intention is, but he can go in and out of the palace himself. When we were fighting with those people that day, I found that one of them had some leg problems, but he was not from the palace, but he was very familiar with his skills. Please let Gu Changjun pay attention to it. That person may be the key person. "


    Although the queen asked her to keep quiet, she couldn''t sit still. If she could catch the man quietly, it would be a turn for the better. Now Xia Tingxuan is in the imperial capital and she is in the palace. She can''t prevent the man''s action. Lingxi responds and serves Xia Weiwei. After lying down, she goes out to Yongning palace. Yongning palace. Gu Changjun has been worried about Xia Weiwei''s body all these days. Earlier, he heard that the emperor of Beiliang blocked the Qingxin hall, and even the palace was not allowed to enter. He couldn''t sit still. So he went to Xiuwen hall to ask for an order, hoping to see Xia Weiwei. He was relieved to know that she was ok, but he was rejected by the emperor of Beiliang, saying that Xia Weiwei''s body was OK, I have been training in Qingxin Hall these days. Although Gu Changjun listened to what Beiliang emperor said, he was still worried. It can be seen that Beiliang emperor''s face was dignified in those days, but it was not good for him to insist, so he had to give up. Today, when he was about to go out, he heard that the palace maid said that it was Ling Xi, Xia Weiwei''s close maid, who wanted to see him. He immediately got up and went out. See Lingxi, Gu Changjun can''t wait to ask Xia Weiwei''s situation, Lingxi know that day is Gu Changjun desperate to bring Xia Weiwei back, so in the heart of his more admiration, will xiaweiwei''s situation said to Gu Changjun. But after hearing that Xia Weiwei was punished by the northern Liang Emperor today, Gu Changjun''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Just after Gao Xiang came to announce that it was the northern Liang emperor who ordered him to go to the military camp under Xia Weiwei''s charge to deal with the military affairs. He asked why Gao Xiang wanted to say nothing but that the princess''s body was inconvenient, so he could not leave the palace. At that time, Gu Changjun felt strange, but he didn''t want to be punished by the northern Liang emperor. Lingxi comforted Gu Changjun, saying that doctor Qin had come to see him before, that Xia Weiwei was ok, and that there would be no scar on his face. Gu Changjun was relieved. For Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen being hijacked, Gu Changjun has always been surprised that the northern Liang emperor has never said anything to be investigated. When Xia Weiwei was assassinated a few days ago, the northern Liang emperor ordered the neitingsi to investigate in person. But this time, the northern Liang Emperor didn''t respond to such a big incident. Isn''t that strange? But Gu Changjun can''t think much about it. Lingxi tells him about Xia Weiwei. Gu Changjun also knows that although the emperor of Beiliang didn''t make any action, Xia Weiwei can''t have no reaction. Since there is such a clue, it''s better than waiting to die. Besides, when fighting with those people that day, Gu Changjun also found that those people were well-trained, but they were different from ordinary killer organizations, such as soldiers, but they were not from the palace. So the reason why they were able to go so smoothly was because there were insiders in the palace. So, the direction of things became clearer, They all know the mastermind of that day, but now the most important thing is that there is no evidence. As long as there is evidence, they don''t have to be so passive. Seeing that Gu Changjun should go down, Lingxi turns around and leaves Yongning palace. She can''t stay here much longer. If she is found by others, she will cause trouble to Gu Changjun.

 Chapter 674

    Ten days later, the scar on Xia Weiwei''s face was almost invisible. Xia Weiwei was also relieved. Her face is the most important now. Now I don''t know what Xia Liangchen''s attitude towards her is. We can''t destroy Rong Xian. The revolution hasn''t been successful yet. She doesn''t care what the Emperor''s reaction is. In the end, Xia Liangchen takes a fancy to her, And they eloped.


    After breakfast, Xia Weiwei got up and went out of the door. She put on a light makeup and covered the light mark on her face. She went to Qianshou hall happily. There was no news of Xia Liangchen these days, but seeing Xia Tingxuan was ok, he would not have any problems.


    When she arrived at Qianshou hall, Xia Weiwei found that the guards at the door were more than twice as many as before. Also, she was forbidden to stay in Qingxin hall for several days. Where could Xia Liangchen get better? She was steady and wanted to go in, but the guard at the door stopped her.


    Xia Weiwei frowned and looked at the guard angrily, "what? Do you know who this palace is? I want to go in now, but you stop me? " Xia Weiwei took a step back with a bad tone.


    The bodyguard was a little embarrassed and said, "princess, how can my subordinates not know you? But the empress has told me that I will let my subordinates stay here these days. If I don''t allow Mr. Xia to go out, I won''t embarrass my subordinates."


    Xia Weiwei snorted coldly. She thought it was the person of emperor Beiliang, but she didn''t think it was the queen. No wonder after returning to Qingxin palace that day, the queen didn''t tell her more about Xia Liangchen. She thought that the queen might have decided to see her mind, but she didn''t mean to stop her. But she had already made preparations in advance.


    If Xia Liangchen is confined or put under house arrest in Qianshou hall, the connection between her and Xia Liangchen is completely broken. Xia Weiwei sighs that the Queen looks very gentle and unconquered. However, what happened in Xiuwen hall a few days ago and today''s Qianshou hall have greatly changed her outlook.


    Although Xia Weiwei knows that the queen is doing it for her good, she is still uncomfortable.


    "What the empress''s Yizhi says is not to let Xia Gongzi come out, right?" Xia Weiwei raised a cunning smile on her lips and coaxed those bodyguards.


    That bodyguard does not doubt him, silly nod, Xia Weiwei smile will expand, "so now he did not come out, right?" The guard continued to nod, "then you won''t let me in?"


    After that, Xia Weiwei steps inside. The bodyguards don''t know what''s going on. They subconsciously reach out and stop her. Xia Weiwei pretends to be more angry. These bodyguards don''t know where they came from. They are stupid to death.


    "The empress said she would not let Mr. Xia come out. Now Mr. Xia is not and has not come out. But the empress has never said that no one is allowed to go in. Why don''t you let this palace in?"


    Xia Weiwei''s words confused the bodyguard, but the empress did not say that she would not let anyone in, but she didn''t let Xia Liangchen out just to keep him away from people outside? Now Xia Weiwei went in, but soon she saw her? So they still stubbornly stopped Xia Weiwei and refused to let her in.


    Xia Weiwei had a headache. At this time, Lingxi came forward and said, "since the queen has never said not to let others in, you are now blocking the princess from going in. If the princess tells her, aren''t you punished as well?"


    Lingxi''s tone is a little harsh, and the bodyguards are shaken. Of course, they know who Xia Weiwei is. If Xia Weiwei tells the empress, they can''t afford to go. So after thinking about it, the two people at the door tremble and put Xia Weiwei and Lingxi in.


    In this way, Xia Weiwei went in happily.


    The main hall of Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen has no idea what happened at the door. He is meeting Kong Siyue in the inner hall. Today, Kong Siyue came here directly after he went down to court. At first, Xia Liangchen wanted to blame her, but her appearance must be something important. Now there is no bright moon in Qianshou hall, and the rest of the people are out of control, So Xia Liangchen took Kong Siyue to the inner hall.


    Here, after Xia Weiwei enters Qianshou hall, she finds that it is quiet inside. Xia Liangchen is not in the courtyard, and there is not even a maid in waiting at the door. Xia Weiwei is very strange in her heart, so she takes Lingxi to walk inside.


    Xia Weiwei''s step is very light, Xia Liangchen didn''t find it at all.


    "Over the past few days, the queen has sent more than twice as many bodyguards to Qianshou hall. How can you come here so rashly? If someone finds out, not only your identity will be exposed, but also our plan will be invalid. Have you ever thought of the consequences?"


    Xia Liangchen sits behind her desk and looks up at Kong Siyue. She hasn''t even changed her court dress today, so she will be more eye-catching.


    But Kong Siyue didn''t seem to have time to think about it. When she went down, she avoided the eyes and ears all the way and went directly to this side. The guard at the door was nothing to say, but she was afraid that the people in Qianshou hall would find out. However, it was urgent. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she had to take a chance.


    "Your Highness, this morning your majesty sent news that it was urgent, so I was so anxious." Kong Siyue came forward and handed the note to Xia Liangchen.


    Xia Liangchen put down the book in his hand and unfolded the note handed by Kong Siyue. It was just a few words. But after reading Xia Liangchen''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled. For a long time, he stared at the few words on the note and didn''t know how to open his mouth¡° Your highness, your highness... "Kong Siyue called a few times, which made Xia Liangchen come back to mind. Naturally, Kong Siyue had already seen the contents of the note, so she was so anxious. Xia Liangchen kneaded the paper in his hand and held it tightly, but he didn''t cover up the strange emotion in his heart¡° Father Emperor... Did father emperor really say so? " For a long time, Kong Siyue hears Xia Liangchen''s dry voice. Her firm nod makes Xia Liangchen''s face turn pale in an instant. The note clearly said "in addition to Weiting, take care of, help Xuan upper." Wei naturally refers to Xia Weiwei, the court is Xia Tingxuan, Gu Changjun, and Xuan is today''s Prince Xia xuanyang. This is very obvious. It means to get rid of Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei, take Gu Changjun for your own use, and then help Xia xuanyang become the emperor of Beiliang. The powerful handwriting is obviously written by the emperor of Dayu¡° Your highness, this is the urgent news from Dayu this morning. Your Highness''s meaning is very obvious, and the prince has also agreed to your highness. If you can get your Highness''s help to become emperor, you will be exempted from the annual tribute in the future, and you will put your highness back on the day you ascend the throne. " Kong Siyue seems to be afraid that Xia Liangchen will disobey the general, explained the benefits of doing so in detail, but Xia Liangchen has been looking at the front, it seems that he has never heard what Kong Siyue is saying. After a long time, seeing that Xia Liangchen still didn''t have any reaction, Kong Siyue spoke again, and his words were a bit more persuasive¡° Your highness, since your majesty has personally sent the news, it must have been carefully considered. At present, a large part of the military power of Beiliang is in the hands of Xia Tingxuan, Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun. Although Xia xuanyang is the crown prince, as long as Xia Tingxuan takes part in seizing the crown prince, it''s no matter that he takes the crown prince''s position by virtue of the prestige of the Queen''s family in the court, At that time, the prince will have nothing to do. So now we can only get rid of Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan, and find a way to get rid of them. Xia xuanyang will never be hindered. As for Gu Changjun, his family has been loyal to him for generations. Without Xia Tingxuan, he will be our man. If Xia xuanyang becomes emperor one day, his highness will be able to go back to see her mother earlier. " Xia Liangchen doesn''t know the truth in Kong Siyue''s words. At present, Xia xuanyang''s biggest obstacle is Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan. Xia Tingxuan is still the empress''s legitimate son. As long as Xia Tingxuan wants to, then the throne will naturally be his. At present, both of them hold military power. Xia xuanyang didn''t get rid of Xia Tingxuan last time, and he will certainly bear a grudge when he was stirred up by Xia Weiwei, It must be for his precarious position in the east palace that he went to cooperate with Dayu. It''s very tempting for the emperor of Dayu to get rid of the old tribute. But it''s also tempting for Xia Liangchen to return to Dayu and see his mother''s concubine. In this way, he can only make money without losing money. In other words, many years ago, he would have agreed without thinking about it, but now it''s different. He thinks that if he should do it, In his heart, he was upset.

 Chapter 675

    Xia Liangchen was silent for a long time, and his thoughts were very complicated.


    Try to calm down. Kong Siyue means that he must give an answer today, but he also knows that even if he has a heart of rejection in his heart, he has no room for rejection.


    This is his tragedy.


    Overnight, he will be ungrateful to get rid of the people who dig their heart and lungs to save each other, but in turn, he will help those who want to take their own life. Xia Liangchen smiles bitterly, but he has no room to refute.


    Xia Liangchen''s mind replays everything with Xia Weiwei. In those years before, Xia Weiwei''s temperament was dull and aloof. Although they grew up together, their friendship was not deep. But since Xia Weiwei''s smallpox, Xia Weiwei''s temperament has changed dramatically, which is unconditional good for him.


    Before, he had some burden on these good things, but later he enjoyed them. He had prepared for so many years, but he never had a chance to go back. If he could make use of Xia Weiwei, he would be much lighter. Later, from the last meeting with Yesi in the palace, he didn''t believe Xia Weiwei, so he believed that he was going to meet people in his hometown, But she still took him. Last time, for him, Xia Weiwei almost died on the cold poison, regardless of her own life.


    Are you grateful? Xia Liangchen finds that he can''t control his heart more and more. Is the more and more attention just gratitude? But he knows his identity deeply, so he has been comforting himself all the time. That''s just gratitude, but even gratitude can''t be so ungrateful.


    On the one hand, it''s Xia Weiwei who has been missing her mother''s concubine and hometown for many years, and on the other hand, Xia Liangchen finds that the current situation is that she is trapped in a dilemma.


    Kong Siyue has been quietly waiting for Xia Liangchen''s reply. Since Xia Liangchen insulted her for Xia Weiwei in Qianshou hall last time, she never mentioned the things between Xia Weiwei and him. However, like Xia Liangchen, she can''t control her heart. Today, when she gets the news, her joy can''t be controlled at all, As long as Xia Liangchen agrees to this instruction, Xia Weiwei will no longer exist. Even if he still thinks about Xia Weiwei, she is already dead at that time. What can be argued about.


    Now looking at Xia Liangchen''s situation, Kong Siyue knows the struggle in his heart, but she is also sure that Xia Liangchen will agree.


    If true, not long after, Xia Liangchen''s astringent voice sounded: "things I want to think about the countermeasures, after all, Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan are not very human, and Gu Changjun''s feelings for Xia Weiwei, you can see, it is not easy to take him for your own use, this matter has to be considered from a long time, after all, Xia Tingxuan does not show any participation in the capture of legitimate action."


    After hearing Xia Liangchen say this, Kong Siyue smiles and sighs with a long sigh of relief. She knows that Xia Liangchen will agree, because he is ye Liangchen, not Xia Liangchen. Between his mother and Xia Weiwei, he will definitely choose his mother.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can step back." For a long time, Xia Liangchen tore up the note, and without raising his head, he ordered Kong Siyue to leave. Now that Kong Siyue had obtained Xia Liangchen''s consent, he had no need to stay. After a long time, he was afraid that he would be found. She flew out of the back window as usual.


    But when she went over the wall to leave, she looked back. It seemed that she saw a touch of yellow skirt flash by. She was shocked. When she was about to make a detailed investigation, Yu Guang saw the patrol guard not far away coming towards Qianshou hall. Kong Siyue had no time to think about it, so she could only disappear along the corner.


    And when Xia Liangchen is immersed in his thoughts and can''t let go, Xia Weiwei outside the door stands in the same place for a long time with a pale face.


    She has been standing here since she entered the gate, so she has heard all the conversations between Kong Siyue and Xia Liangchen. Before, in Bailu street of the imperial capital, she and Lingxi also saw that Kong Siyue and a businessman in Dayu are very close to each other, so they follow Kong Siyue, but they don''t want to be chased later. Fortunately, Xia Liangchen appears and saves her.


    At that time, the situation was chaotic. Xia Weiwei was completely confused by Xia Liangchen''s kiss. She had no idea why Xia Liangchen could come out under the protection of Gu Changjun. If Gu Changjun allowed him to come out, there would be several bodyguards around him, but he was the only one at that time. Xia Liangchen had no martial arts, How could he leave the inn under Gu Changjun''s eyes?


    What''s more, the place where Xia Liangchen happens to appear is exactly the place where Kong Siyue has just stayed. Before Kong Siyue, he seems to be waiting for someone.


    If these are all coincidences, then it''s too coincidental.


    At that time, she and Lingxi thought that Kong Siyue had some problems, but Lingxi said that during the years of Kong Siyue''s reign, there had never been any problems. Except for her indifference, there were no other problems. About these, Xia Weiwei specially went to see the information about Kong Siyue and knew that she was the only female apprentice of nanque Zi, She is also from Beiliang. Her information is perfect.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei thinks that what happened that night was a coincidence. It''s not sure that Kong Siyue didn''t know that he was a businessman in Dayu, but he just did a small business, and he didn''t connect her with Xia Liangchen at all. In addition, Xia Weiwei''s affairs have been going on wave after wave, so she has no time to care about it. But now, after thinking about it, Xia Weiwei knows how stupid she is. After listening to the conversation, Kong Siyue was originally a traitor sent by Dayu, and the purpose is to help Xia Liangchen return to Dayu. Xia Weiwei is a little unsteady. Thanks to Lingxi''s help, her mind is blank now. Why is Kong Siyue the traitor of Dayu? It''s good for her to hide, but these are not really painful for her. What really makes her feel extremely sad is that after Kong Siyue said the order of the Dayu emperor, although Xia Liangchen thought about it for a long time, he didn''t refuse at last. Ha... I can''t imagine how ridiculous it is that the people who treat each other with all their heart and save each other with all their lives. Isn''t it? Xia Weiwei has been standing outside the door for a long time, wondering if she should go in and question Xia Liangchen. But when she thinks about it, she has no qualifications to go there. Everyone has their own aspirations. Xia Liangchen was originally a good night, and he was the prince of Dayu. After so many years as a proton in Beiliang, he had a bad life. What he was thinking about was his hometown, and she overestimated herself, Thinking that he can still let himself stay, thinking that day he can move Xia Liangchen, he will stay for himself, in the end or think too much. Why did he stay for her? He gave up the supreme position. Fortunately, she even thought of eloping with him. Ha ha... Xia Weiwei stepped back a few steps and held Lingxi''s hand. Lingxi didn''t say a word at this time. Naturally, she also heard the conversation. She knew that Xia Liangchen was not a simple person. She didn''t expect that he was so unkind. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s sadness, Lingxi didn''t know how to persuade him. Xia Weiwei white face, slow for a long time to let himself not fall at this time, dispel cold poison when so painful, like the whole body are broken feeling is not as now let her life is not like death. Just when Xia Weiwei didn''t know whether to get up to leave or go in, a maid in waiting came over with a teacup. She saw Xia Weiwei and Lingxi standing at the door. In a daze, she quickly knelt down to say hello to Xia Weiwei. Her voice naturally startled Xia Liangchen inside. Xia Liangchen''s heart is startled, get up and then walk out toward the door, Xia Weiwei quickly put away the expression on the face, barely stabilized the body, pulled out a trace of smile, pretending that nothing happened. Xia Weiwei is very glad that she watched too many TV dramas at that time, and even pretended to be OK at this time. In fact, the reason why she can be so adaptable has a great relationship with Xia Xiaoran''s control of her subconscious. Xia Weiwei smiles and asks the maid to get up. When she turns her head, she sees Xia Liangchen coming out of the room in a hurry. Xia Weiwei quietly lets go of Lingxi''s hand, takes away the painful expression on her face, and looks at Xia Liangchen with a smile. Xia Liangchen doesn''t know how Long Xia Weiwei has been standing here, Did you hear the conversation between him and Kong Siyue¡° Princess... How did the princess come to Qianshou hall? How did no one come to greet her? Please forgive me for taking a rest in my study. I never heard the princess come Xia Liangchen tentatively opens her mouth, trying to see some clues from Xia Weiwei''s expression, and then guess whether she has heard the conversation inside.

 Chapter 676

    When Xia Weiwei looks up at Xia Liangchen, the emotion in her eyes has been completely removed, leaving only the innocence and innocence that Xia Liangchen is familiar with. With her shallow smile, she lets the maid in charge get up, and naturally takes the tea that the maid in charge is holding. She takes a shallow SIP and frowns.


    "The tea here is too light. I''ll send some to you some other day. My father won''t let me out these days, but I''m bored. Oh, by the way, how''s your injury? A few days ago, my mother said that Tingxuan had recovered. I think you should be well. Today, I sneaked out while my mother and father were away."


    Xia Weiwei''s tone is relaxed, which is exactly what Xia Liangchen is familiar with. Seeing this, Xia Liangchen is also relieved. According to his understanding of Xia Weiwei, although her temperament has changed a lot, she is not a person who can hide her emotions. If she hears the conversation between Kong Siyue and him, even if she really wants to hide her emotions, But he believed that he would still be able to see the clue.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. The queen sent a doctor to treat me a few days ago. Some time ago, I specially prepared some gifts to thank the princess for saving her life, but... "Xia Liangchen subconsciously looked at the guard outside the door, and his smile was a little embarrassed.


    This kind of Xia Liangchen makes Xia Weiwei feel at a loss. What she said just now still lingers in her mind. If it was before today, she would be very happy to hear such words. Xia Liangchen''s words show that he still has her in mind, but now it''s different. Xia Liangchen''s inexplicable hypocrisy, Every word he said was like a purposeful lie.


    Last time, he said in such a tone that he had not returned for many years. He heard that the princess of Dayu came, so she wanted to meet him. So she foolishly took him. Now, when he wanted to come, he had no homesickness at all. It was clear that he wanted to achieve his own goal, and Yesi just came with the news.


    Xia Weiwei''s chills and Gu Changjun''s persuasion are ignored. Now that she knows the truth, how should she deal with it.


    Xia Liangchen sees that Xia Weiwei looks at him in a daze. She is puzzled and shouts a few times, which makes Xia Weiwei come back to her senses. Lingxi''s eyes reveal her hatred. However, seeing that Xia Weiwei pretends to be indifferent, she can only press down her mind to kill Xia Liangchen.


    "I think my mother is afraid of such things again, but it''s safe for you to stay here these days. Oh, by the way, I came here today to visit you on the one hand, and I want to ask you about the details of the day when you and King Ning were robbed. " Xia Weiwei just lost herself, but after she recovered, she was the same as before.


    Xia Liangchen is indifferent and staggers to let Xia Weiwei in. Just now, he is a little worried. He wonders whether Xia Weiwei has heard the conversation between herself and Kong Siyue, so they all forget to let Xia Weiwei in. But now it seems that Xia Weiwei has just arrived, so he is also relieved.


    Xia Weiwei puts the tea cup in her hand in the tray of the maid of honor and leads her to the inner hall. She holds Lingxi''s hand and quietly makes a gesture to Lingxi to calm down. Now it''s useless to question, and her subconscious still hopes that Xia Liangchen will get rid of her and Xia Tingxuan, but it''s just perfunctory.


    Xia Weiwei sat down on the chair, and Xia Liangchen ordered people to pour tea again for Xia Weiwei. "In recent days, my father and emperor did not mention that King Ning and you were hijacked, but I can''t rest assured that these people can come and go freely in the imperial palace. It must be unusual, but they robbed you and King Ning at the same time, which makes me a little confused."


    Xia Weiwei pretends not to know. She just wants to see what Xia Liangchen says. Just now she can hear clearly. The purpose of getting rid of her and Xia Tingxuan is to help Xia xuanyang get on the top. If Xia Liangchen still protects Xia xuanyang at this time, then Xia Weiwei has nothing to say.


    She knew that he was the client that night. He must have seen the people who wanted to rob Xia Tingxuan, and then they found him. But he simply took him away. Then he must know more or less about the identity of those people.


    Xia Liangchen took a sip of tea and frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t want to recall that night. After waiting for a long time, Xia Liangchen said slowly: "I was walking in the imperial garden, but I didn''t want to run into such a scene, but the night was too dark. I didn''t see the appearance of the group, so I didn''t know their origin. After that, my highness Ning Wang and I were robbed, and then they fed me Ruan Jing San, so I didn''t know anything later. The princess can go to ask his royal highness King Ning. He is a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, his senses must be much more sensitive than mine. He must know more than me. "


    Before today, Xia Liangchen would tell Xia Weiwei exactly what he saw. Although the night was very dark, he could see those people clearly from his angle. I don''t know why, those people didn''t put on their night clothes and didn''t cover their faces, Therefore, Xia Liangchen can clearly see that the leader is Meng Zheng, the bodyguard of Prince Xia xuanyang.


    Who is Meng? Everyone in the palace must know that since he is Xia xuanyang''s personal guard, he only obeys Xia xuanyang''s assignment. If he has not received Xia xuanyang''s order, how dare he hijack today''s Prince privately.


    Therefore, Xia Liangchen can''t say that he knows a lot about Xia Weiwei these days. He knows that once Xia Weiwei knows about Xia xuanyang, she can always make Xia xuanyang show her flaws by her means, and then he will take Xia xuanyang down from the crown prince by the hand of the northern Liang emperor, which is extremely unfavorable to Xia xuanyang, and the order he gets is to help Xia xuanyang ascend the throne of God, Even if you don''t get rid of Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan in the end, it''s not negotiable to protect Xia xuanyang. Xia Liangchen finally knows that even if he returns to the palace alive, Xia xuanyang doesn''t make any moves. At first, Xia Liangchen thought that the guards at the gate played a role, but now he thinks that''s not the case at all. Xia xuanyang knows that there will be news from Dayu in the near future, and he will accept it no matter whether it''s coercion or inducement. Once he accepts it, he will be able to accept it, He would not do anything against him. It''s really a good way. But what Xia Liangchen doesn''t know is that, depending on Xia Weiwei''s intelligence, how can she not guess that this matter can''t be related to Xia xuanyang. So Xia Liangchen''s answer makes Xia Weiwei a little frustrated, but his final choice is not her. Xia Weiwei farfetched smile, smile of some bitterness, "since it is so, so I will go, stay here for a long time, mother and father emperor know to embarrass you again, but you rest assured, think these days mother will withdraw those bodyguards, after all, can''t you trapped here for a lifetime is not." Xia Weiwei''s words are still her usual mischievous appearance, but there is something in her words. Unfortunately, Xia Liangchen didn''t think much about it. She got up with a smile and sent Xia Weiwei to the door. Looking at Xia Weiwei''s back, Xia Liangchen''s eyes are deep. He doesn''t know if he is right, but he has no choice. Today, he always feels that Xia Weiwei is strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong. If she hears the conversation between her and Kong Siyue, she will turn around and leave even if she doesn''t rush in to question him, Absolutely not so idle and chat with him. Xia Liangchen doesn''t know whether Xia Weiwei''s acting skills are too good, or he thinks too much about it. Until Xia Weiwei disappears at the gate of the hall, Xia Liangchen turns around and leaves. Now there is no bright moon in Qianshou hall, so many things are very inconvenient, so he should be careful. However, when he thought of what he would do in the future, why would he feel so many inexplicable emotions? Xia Weiwei came out of Qianshou hall. After a pause, she turned and looked at the guard at the door. After a while, she said astringently: "if Mr. Xia asks, you will say that I have just entered. Don''t mention that I have been talking with you at the door, let alone that I have been in for a long time. If anyone leaks a word, our palace will take your head." Xia Weiwei said ruthlessly. Although the bodyguards didn''t know why, they nodded their heads busily. Seeing them, Xia Weiwei left at ease, but her steps were a little vain. Lingxi followed her closely, but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 677

    In the twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming. The emperor of Beiliang thought that this festival was very important, so he began to prepare half a month ago. As usual, he held a banquet in the hot spring palace. All civil and military officials and their families with good taste would attend, but Xia Weiwei was not interested in it at all.


    Since she came back from Qianshou hall that day, she has been silent for a long time. She abides by the will of emperor Beiliang and never goes out of the palace. She hardly goes out of Qingxin hall except to say hello to the queen. This kind of Xia Weiwei makes Lingxi a little scared. She wants to go to Qianshou hall to question Xia Liangchen several times, but she is afraid that she will be put in a dilemma, so she never goes.


    It''s sunny today. After breakfast, Xia Weiwei goes to Yongkang palace to greet the queen. Then she goes back to Qingxin palace. Now she is sitting in the courtyard listlessly in the sun, her eyes half open, but her eyes are not focused.


    "Princess, why didn''t you rush in and smash them on the spot that day? I never thought that Master Kong would be a traitor of Dayu. In Beiliang, she had no flaw at all, and she didn''t seem to be involved with Mr. Xia. They didn''t even have a meeting at all. Although there were discussions between her and Her Majesty in the back palace and the previous dynasty, she was hated by the empress, However, she has never done anything unfavorable to Beiliang, and master Xia. According to his status as a proton, his majesty and empress treat him well, and princess you... But why did he plan to go back like this? "


    Seeing Xia Weiwei like this, Lingxi can''t hold her back. She moves a chair and sits in front of Xia Weiwei. She knows that Xia Weiwei must feel bad, but whether she is crying or angry, she has to vent her anger. Even if she scolds Xia Liangchen, she will have problems sooner or later.


    Besides, she''s just in good health, and she can''t stand it. In Lingxi''s eyes, Xia Liangchen doesn''t deserve Xia Weiwei''s embarrassment. Now that she knows Kong Siyue''s identity, Xia Weiwei can easily find a reason to make her have no room to turn over, even if it''s true, However, the choice between Xia Weiwei and Kong Siyue may not protect Kong Siyue.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t do anything.


    Xia Weiwei opens her eyes. The sun is dazzling. Lingxi is right. She never thinks that Kong Siyue is a traitor. What''s more, she doesn''t think that she treats Xia Liangchen like that, but he never hesitates.


    How could it not hurt her?


    But what''s the use of heartache?


    During these days and nights, she thought about exposing Xia Liangchen and Kong Siyue in front of the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. But she was still ruthless after all. No matter Xia Liangchen was Yang Yang''s previous life or his double, she had already used all her heart to him. Now it was impossible for her to take it back. She had to gamble. At last, Xia Liangchen thought that her little kindness would let her go, Even if she knew the hope was so slim.


    Xia Weiwei closed her eyes again and sighed heavily, but she didn''t answer Lingxi. These days, she was afraid that Xia Liangchen would notice that she had heard those words, so she sent people to send some new things or supplements every day, but she never went there again. She didn''t know how to face him, and it was too difficult to act in front of him.


    Lingxi see Xia Weiwei so stubborn, got up to look at her, no longer speak, Du mouth went to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of Mid Autumn Festival, Xia Weiwei was called by Lingxi early. In recent days, she has recovered well under the care of Lingxi. After wearing light makeup, she is very moving. Although she is addicted these days, it does not affect her charm at all.


    After the banquet started, Xia Weiwei took Lingxi to the hot spring palace. Originally, Xia Weiwei didn''t want to go, but the queen sent someone early to send her a set of palace clothes for the banquet, and repeatedly told her that she must go, so Xia Weiwei went in after the banquet started.


    At this time, the main hall of the hot spring palace is full of people. After Xia Weiwei goes in, everyone''s eyes are on her. At a glance, she sees Xia Liangchen, the third in her left hand. When the two people''s eyes meet, Xia Liangchen smiles warmly, but Xia Weiwei is embarrassed and doesn''t open her eyes.


    After saluting the empress and the northern Liang emperor, Xia Weiwei takes a seat. Sitting next to her is Xia Tingxuan. The first one opposite is the prince. Xia Tingxuan looks very good. She is very happy to see her. She quietly brings the sweet scented osmanthus cake on his table to her, which is Xia Weiwei''s favorite snack.


    Xia Weiwei returned to Xia Tingxuan with a warm smile. Although she came through the past, she had no blood relationship with Xia Tingxuan and the queen, but after she really accepted her identity, she naturally took these people as her relatives. She gradually realized what it was like to have family.


    The banquet was ceremoniously prepared. There were many musical instruments for singing, dancing and dancing, but Xia Weiwei couldn''t arouse any interest. Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, she really didn''t have any interest, but she couldn''t just sit there. So she ate up all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes in front of her face and almost wiped out a plate of peanuts by the way, Standing on one side of the Lingxi to see Xia Weiwei such a good appetite, very happy, but I do not know Xia Weiwei just because of boredom.


    After three rounds of wine, she saw almost all the songs and dances. Xia Weiwei thought that the banquet should be like this, and it was almost over. Now she wants to go back to sleep, but she didn''t expect that the good play is still behind¡° Weiwei doesn''t seem to be in high spirits today. Is it the emperor''s elder brother who has trapped her in the palace these days? Weiwei has been used to being free and easy in the military camp since she was a child. It''s no wonder that she has been absent-minded all the time. " Xia Weiwei didn''t know that Xia Chunqiu had been staring at her as soon as she entered the door, but she didn''t have a suitable opening time for a moment. Now she would speak slowly. As Xia Chunqiu said, the queen and the emperor of northern Liang naturally noticed that the emperor of northern Liang had looked at Xia Weiwei intentionally or unintentionally for many times, but Xia Weiwei had never noticed. Xia Weiwei was pushed a few times by Lingxi before she came over. She raised her eyes to Xia Chunqiu. The hypocritical care and smile on her face made Xia Weiwei feel sick¡° Thank you for your concern, but last night I turned out a miscellaneous travel book. It''s very interesting. I went to bed a little late, so today I''m just a little bit sleepy. I haven''t spent much time with my father and mother these years. I''m very happy to be able to stay with them for a while. How can I say that my father trapped me in the imperial palace? " Xia Weiwei Leng Leng, lips with a faint smile, mild tone but merciless will Xia Chunqiu top back, what she said, but let Xia Chunqiu a bit embarrassed. She chuckled and raised her glass to Xia Weiwei. However, Xia Weiwei only said that she had just recovered and was not suitable for drinking, so she ignored her¡° Brother, although it''s good for Weiwei to accompany you and the empress these days and enjoy the happiness of family, Weiwei is a girl after all. A few years ago, she had been fighting abroad all the year round, but now the border is peaceful, and Weiwei has returned to Beijing. Does the brother want to consider Weiwei''s marriage? If this kind of delay continues, I''m afraid it will delay her good years. " Xia Chunqiu saw that Xia Weiwei didn''t give her face at all, so he turned to the emperor and Empress of Beiliang. Xia Chunqiu''s words were echoed by many people in the palace, and the emperor of Beiliang thought for a moment that Xia Chunqiu''s words were very reasonable. Xia Weiwei was originally from martial arts but not from literature, and she had been leading the war for many years, which was against those young ladies. If she delayed any longer, she was afraid that she would be delayed. Since ancient times, it has been said that the emperor''s daughter does not worry about getting married, but if Xia Weiwei continues to be so willful, she will become the emperor''s daughter. These days, because of big and small matters, the emperor of northern Liang put this matter on hold. Now through Xia Chunqiu''s saying, it reminds the emperor of northern Liang. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty looked at the empress and saw that the empress didn''t seem to retort. The empress''s meaning was very simple. Although she knew that Xia Chunqiu would not do anything good to mention this at this time, she naturally had her purpose, but what she said was also true. The Empress thought that if she could find a suitable person to take care of Xia Weiwei, she would be at ease, The palace is a place of right and wrong. The farther away Xia Weiwei is, the better. After all, she is a girl.

 Chapter 678

    "Thank you for your worry. I''m still young. It''s OK for me to stay next to my father and mother for a few years. If..." Xia Weiwei sneered. Now as long as she said what Xia Chunqiu said, she began to refute subconsciously, and didn''t give her a chance to think about it. But this time, before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the emperor of northern Liang.


    "Well, you are very old. Your aunt''s proposal is very good. If you can find a good son-in-law, you can be much more temperamental." Emperor Beiliang interrupted Xia Weiwei''s words and echoed Xia Chunqiu''s proposal. In this way, Xia Chunqiu''s face was more elated.


    Naturally, she is not so kind-hearted to worry about whether Xia Weiwei will find her husband-in-law. Her purpose is very simple. She has not gained the upper hand in the current several battles. She also knows that it is not good for her to fight like this. Now there is a prince in the palace, and a Xia Tingxuan is back. Her time is running out. If she has been delayed for too long on Xia Weiwei''s side, I''m afraid that in the end, I''ll get nothing.


    So, after thinking about it, she and Xu Lang came up with such a plan. Now that they have no hope of directly winning over Xia Weiwei for their own use, they will take this opportunity to mention her marriage. If they can finally arrange their own people to become the emperor''s son-in-law, are they afraid that Xia Weiwei''s military power will go away?


    If Xia Weiwei had the military power in her hand, she would have a better chance of winning. Now Xia Weiwei is old enough to talk about marriage. She knows that if she mentions this, she will naturally get the consent of the northern Liang emperor. At that time, she is afraid that Xia Weiwei will not agree? As long as the ceremony is arranged, she can do something about it.


    I heard that emperor Beiliang said that Xia Weiwei subconsciously looked in the direction of Xia Liangchen, but saw that he was drinking tea with no expression on his face. It seemed that what he was talking about had nothing to do with him.


    Xia Weiwei''s heart is depressed. All the snacks she just ate are now stuck in her heart. She can''t say how hard it is. She laughs at herself and asks him to have any reaction. It''s nothing to do with him.


    Xia Weiwei takes back her eyes. Now that the northern Liang emperor agrees with Xia Chunqiu''s words, no matter how she refutes them, it''s meaningless. Therefore, she keeps silent, and the northern Liang emperor only takes Xia Weiwei as her answer.


    "It''s a big deal to choose my son-in-law. My daughter-in-law of Beiliang is good at martial arts, so my son-in-law can''t be weak. Now that I''ve thought about it, I''ll take the opportunity to decide. In three days'' time, I''ll have a martial arts contest to choose my son-in-law for my daughter-in-law. All heroes can participate in it. How about that?"


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty drank a few more glasses of wine, so he was very excited, so he couldn''t wait to settle down.


    Three days later, time is too hasty. It''s worrying that she can''t get married. But just as Xia Weiwei wants to refute, she sees Gu Changjun, who is not very good looking, sitting on one side with a cold face. So she makes up her mind.


    It''s not a martial arts contest. So come on. After three days, it will be three days. But whether they can choose their son-in-law after three days depends on their ability.


    "The day set by my father and the emperor, my son and my son have no objection, but I still have one condition. I want General Gu to participate in the martial arts contest three days later, but general Gu only represents my son and my father knows that my son and my son have been practicing martial arts in the army since childhood, so their martial arts are naturally comparable. Today, my father wants to choose a son-in-law for his son-in-law, but the weak son-in-law doesn''t look up to him. If he can''t even beat his son-in-law, why can he be my son-in-law of Beiliang? But since he has just recovered and can''t play these days, he wants to let general Gu do the work for him. If someone defeats general Gu, he will marry him without saying a word, but if he can''t even beat general Gu, Then he is not qualified to enter my royal family. "


    Xia Weiwei knows that she can''t avoid it, so she has to deal with it. Gu Changjun is the first master of Beiliang. If he goes all out, he will surely be able to fight those people back. Originally, she thought that she was playing on the stage, but she was injured one after another. Now she is not proficient in the martial arts left by the real Xia Weiwei. She is afraid that she will not play properly, I lost.


    As a result, she can only place her hope on Gu Changjun. Gu Changjun has already understood her thoughts, but she always pretends not to know, because there is only one Xia Liangchen in her heart, but now it is related to her happiness, so she can only brazenly use Gu Changjun''s feelings. If he were her, she would do her best for her.


    After that, Xia Weiwei looks at Gu Changjun, and he''s also looking good. Their eyes meet. Gu Changjun nods his head slightly for a moment, indicating that Xia Weiwei knows.


    Gu Changjun didn''t want Xia Weiwei to get married. He always felt that as long as he could accompany her, there would be a trace of himself in her eyes one day.


    But Xia Weiwei''s words made the emperor of Beiliang hesitant. How could Gu Changjun not know his skill? If he was the first master of Beiliang, he would take the place of Xia Weiwei to fight against those who came to compete for marriage, I''m afraid those people have little chance of winning.


    "Wei Wei is joking. No one knows general Gu''s skill. If general Gu is allowed to play, there will be no one left." Xia Chunqiu was not happy because Xia Weiwei nodded and agreed, but she heard that she put forward such a condition. She clearly didn''t want to marry.


    "It''s the biggest in the world. If you can''t even beat general Gu, why should you marry me, the only legitimate Princess of the northern Liang emperor? If you marry me, what kind of life is it for the rest of your life? If the emperor should not allow his son''s proposal, then the martial arts contest will be postponed indefinitely! " Xia Weiwei satirizes Xu Lang with a stab in her words. She is really happy to see that he can''t speak, and then she hasn''t forgotten the business. As soon as Xia Weiwei''s words came out, there were many discussions in the hall. However, Xia Weiwei didn''t care at all. She quietly waited for the reply from the northern Liang emperor. Xia Tingxuan was smiling. Xia Weiwei really had a way. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty looked at the queen beside him, but he saw that she was also at a loss, so his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Xia Weiwei was stubborn, and it was not easy for her to take part in the martial arts contest today. If her condition delayed the event, it would be a long time in the future. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He agreed. As long as he could have the chance to let her and Xia Liangchen completely break their mind, even if it was more difficult, why not¡° Well, I''ll do as you asked, but you have to promise me that if someone can really surpass Gu Changjun, then you''ll get married. You can''t go back on your promise at that time. " Xia Weiwei nodded firmly. If someone could defeat Gu Changjun, then she would recognize that it was her own life. Seeing Xia Weiwei nodding so decisively, the emperor of northern Liang was very happy. Of course, Xia Chunqiu was the happiest. It was not Gu Changjun. As long as Xia Weiwei could get married, she would recognize the cost. After this episode, the banquet continues. Now Xia Weiwei can only gamble on Gu Changjun''s ability. But the opposite Xia Liangchen silently changed his tea cup into wine. He didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would be so happy after adding a condition. The wine in the wine cup is very spicy. It doesn''t even have a little fragrance, and even has some bitterness. He doesn''t know what he''s upset about. Since he has agreed to the order from Kong Siyue, no matter when Xia Weiwei is going to die, why should he care about those? But somehow, he still felt suffocated. Tonight, the moon is full and the banquet is full of peace. Only four people are happy, worried, expecting and... Despairing.

 Chapter 679

    After the banquet, Xia Weiwei wants to go straight back to Qingxin palace, but she just got out of the gate of hot spring palace, and a maid in waiting comes up behind her. Xia Weiwei knows that she is the maid next to the queen, so she stops.


    "Princess, please stay. The empress asks the princess to go to Yongkang palace for a chat. Please go ahead and wait a moment. The empress will go back after she has dealt with the matter here."


    Xia Weiwei nodded slightly. She knew that something happened suddenly today, and the queen would definitely ask her to go. But she didn''t expect to go so fast. After the maid of honor went back, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi changed their direction and walked towards Yongkang palace.


    "Princess, at the banquet today, I know that the eldest princess has bad intentions. Why do you have to promise her? If general Gu fails in the end, are you really going to get married


    Lingxi originally wanted to ask Xia Weiwei what to do with Xia Liangchen. But these days, because of the conversation she heard in Qianshou hall that day, Xia Weiwei keeps silent about Xia Liangchen. If she touches on this matter again, won''t it be a hindrance to her?


    Xia Weiwei smiles a little. The moonlight tonight is really beautiful, but it''s not perfect. But these days, it''s really her negligence. She''s patronizing and sad. She didn''t expect that someone would take this opportunity to do it. She''s really lack of skills. On the one hand, she''s protecting Xia Tingxuan, on the other hand, she''s also wary of Xia Chunqiu and Xia xuanyang, Now I also know that Kong Siyue is a spy of Dayu, and I don''t know if she will do anything to him because she is always around the emperor of Beiliang.


    Xia Weiwei sighs. Even if she knows Xia Chunqiu''s bad intentions, she may not know what she did to the emperor of Beiliang. Although the emperor of Beiliang doesn''t like Xia Chunqiu very much, after all, Xia Chunqiu is not the eldest princess. If Xia Weiwei refutes Xia Chunqiu in front of so many people, she will be criticized by the people of the former dynasty and the later palace, After all, in everyone''s eyes, there is nothing wrong with what Xia Chunqiu said.


    "Even though I knew that she would not propose it to my father and mother because she cared about me, today''s situation is different. If I push her back face to face, I''m afraid my reputation will be ruined."


    Xia Weiwei smiles bitterly. Xia Chunqiu''s most powerful thing is that she can continue to deal with her in the situation of repeated defeats. Moreover, in such an unprotected situation, she has no choice at all.


    If she refutes Xia Chunqiu on the spot, the emperor of northern Liang thinks that she has no elder. He even doubts whether there is anything between Xia Liangchen and her. Now he agrees that he can at least stabilize the emperor of northern Liang for the time being.


    Lingxi also understands Xia Weiwei''s current situation. Although she is very resentful, she has nothing to do.


    After a short time, they arrived at Yongkang palace. After entering the main hall, the queen had not come back, so Xia Weiwei waited for a while in boredom. After a little effort, the Queen''s figure appeared in the courtyard. She took off her cloak and gave it back to the maid in waiting, and then walked in in a hurry.


    Xia Weiwei was just about to salute when she was stopped by the queen. The queen looked around and held back, leaving only the queen and Xia Weiwei in the hall.


    "Do you know why I made such a proposal in the hot spring palace today?" The queen asked Xia Weiwei anxiously. At the beginning, she heard Xia Chunqiu mention it. She didn''t doubt that he was there. After all, it didn''t seem to be good for her.


    And Xia Chunqiu''s character was very clear. She would never do anything that had no interest for her. At that time, the queen was silent for a long time, just wondering if Xia Chunqiu had changed her sex?


    But later, the queen accidentally saw Xia Chunqiu. She looked at Xia Liangchen intentionally or unintentionally, and then a smile of unknown meaning appeared on her lips. The queen was a little cold at that time, but now it was too late to stop her.


    After Xia Weiwei put forward the request, she answered the matter. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty even set the date. Now she can''t stop her. So after the banquet, she sent someone to stop Xia Weiwei and take her to Yongkang palace.


    No matter how to say, always can''t let Xia Weiwei sharp confused into other people''s trap is not.


    Xia Weiwei sat quietly beside the queen. After listening to what the queen said, she sighed that Xia Chunqiu was really brilliant. What she guessed before was that Xia Chunqiu had taken a fancy to the military power in her hands, and the military power in her hands had always been what Xia Chunqiu was afraid of. Several previous attempts to win over had failed, so this time Xia Chunqiu came up with such an idea.


    If she guessed correctly, the people who came to the martial arts contest after three days would be those arranged by Xia Chunqiu. In ancient times, they were all those who married with the chickens and dogs. If she married the people arranged by Xia Chunqiu, then her military power would be controlled by her.


    But now I hear the empress say that, I think Xia Chunqiu has another intention. The reason is that she saved Xia Liangchen''s life that day. I think Xia Chunqiu must have heard the wind, so she sent her drunken concubine to her, but she didn''t want to be blocked by the empress. Today, she wants to make an article about Xia Weiwei''s choosing her son-in-law.


    Xia Chunqiu must have made preparations. Thinking that Xia Weiwei would not even die for Xia Liangchen, she would also refuse to choose her son-in-law for Xia Liangchen. Since she refused, there must be a reason. Besides, Xia Chunqiu mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. How could the emperor of northern Liang not think about Xia Liangchen, At that time, this matter will not be limited to the Imperial Palace, so it is unknown how the northern Liang emperor will deal with Xia Weiwei for the sake of the royal face.


    But even if Xia Weiwei doesn''t do such stupid things for Xia Liangchen, it will be more beneficial for her to agree to her proposal. At that time, she will get more benefits. Therefore, no matter how she deals with this matter today, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang will be proud in the end¡° My mother doesn''t have to worry. There''s general Gu. He''s the first expert in Beiliang. If those people are defeated by general Gu, my father can''t force me. Besides, no matter what my aunt''s purpose is, she won''t dare to take my life as long as I''m still a princess. " Xia Weiwei pretended to comfort the queen easily, but these words did not let the queen have the slightest relaxation¡° What if general Gu fails? Do you really want to get married? Although you are now at the age of marriage, once Xia Chunqiu brought it up, her mother would not be at ease... "Just as the queen was still saying something, the sharp voice of the eunuch came from the door," the emperor arrived... "Xia Weiwei and the queen were stunned. How could it be so late that the emperor of northern Liang came to Yongkang palace, And Xia Weiwei can''t say anything to the queen anymore. Since she was in Xiuwen hall last time, she still felt uncomfortable, so she didn''t want to stay with the emperor of northern Liang¡° Then the children''s minister left... "After that, Xia Weiwei left Yongkang palace in a hurry with Lingxi from the back door of the back hall. Seeing this, the queen knew that Xia Weiwei was still unhappy at the moment, so she didn''t want to meet the emperor Beiliang. With a sigh, the queen straightened her clothes and went to meet her. That day, the emperor stayed in Yongkang palace. The empress thought that the emperor would always tell her something. Whether it was about choosing her son-in-law today or about forbidding her to drink her concubines some time ago, the emperor would always ask her something. Don''t want to Beiliang emperor and she just said a few home, then go to bed to rest, the queen lying on the side of Beiliang emperor, listening to his breathing sound, heart is not taste. Many years ago, she was still young. At that time, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was still a prince, and he was not favored. At that time, there were other princes, but she followed him without hesitation. With the strength of her family, she made him constantly appear in front of people, and eventually helped him to a position, and she finally became the queen. Over the years, his brothers died one after another, but she never asked, and he was always proud of her. No matter how many concubines there were in the harem, he always cared about her. However, she clearly knew that as early as many years ago, all he had left for her was gratitude. Those so-called favors were just gratitude for her help many years ago. If it is just like this, she will endure it. After all, her children are so old, and she doesn''t ask much. But now she feels that he seems to be more and more vulnerable to the bewitching of those who have ulterior motives, and seems to be hurting her children step by step, which she can''t bear most. The empress carefully looked at the sleeping emperor of Beiliang. He was not as handsome as he used to be. Could she still be so young and beautiful? All her previous forbearance was gone. On the night of the full moon of the Mid Autumn Festival, the Queen''s heart became hard little by little.

 Chapter 680

    Xia Weiwei found it was very late after she came out of the back door, so she and Lingxi went back to Qingxin hall directly. But she didn''t want to see a figure leaning against the wall at the door of Qingxin hall. His shadow seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Xia Weiwei is slightly stunned. The man lowers his head and can''t see his face clearly in the moonlight. When Lingxi is about to move forward, she is stopped by Xia Weiwei. After a short pause, she continues to walk forward. When the man hears the sound of footsteps, he raises his head and walks towards Xia Weiwei step by step with light on his back.


    Approaching, Xia Weiwei saw that the man was Gu Changjun. He seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. He was a bit drunk, but his face was tired. Xia Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at him with a warm smile. "General Gu, next it''s up to you."


    Although Xia Weiwei said this wisely, Gu Changjun still recognized the bitterness of her words. Now there is no way out. Gu Changjun is his last hope.


    Gu Changjun''s heart is cold, and his eyes are a little bitter. Today, he came to ask Xia Weiwei why she should agree to Xia Chunqiu''s proposal. But he just thought about it carefully when he was waiting here. Xia Weiwei has no choice at all, and his heart is full of pain.


    "Well, it''s late at night. You can go back and have a rest. After three days, it''s all up to you. I know my temperament is not good. Please don''t blame me for everything before. I didn''t mean to..."


    Xia Weiwei seems to be afraid that Gu Changjun will not help her because of what she did to him before. She begins to apologize, but she is interrupted by Gu Changjun.


    He has never blamed her, everything is just her willing, since childhood he has been following her, have been so many years, he has been used to, now even if Xia Weiwei did not speak, he will try his best to help.


    "..." Gu Changjun was speechless for a long time, and he didn''t know what to say. Xia Weiwei''s figure in the moonlight was particularly desolate. Gu Changjun wanted to reach out and touch her hair, but he finally dropped his hand dejectedly, "OK, you go back. In three days, I will try my best to fight for you, and I won''t let you..."


    Before Gu Changjun''s words were finished, Xia Weiwei stepped forward, reached out and put her hand around his waist naturally, hugged him, but Gu Changjun''s body was tense for a moment, and she was at a loss for a moment.


    "Thank you..." Xia Weiwei''s voice came from Gu Changjun''s arms, but without waiting for him to respond, Xia Weiwei had retired from his arms and turned into Qingxin hall.


    All this is like a dream. It seems that it''s just Gu Changjun''s imagination, but the faint fragrance in his arms is as real as that. Gu Changjun stood in the same place for a long time.


    Xia Weiwei is not in a good mood tonight. She is even more sad to see Gu Changjun. The hug has no other meaning, but it''s just for gratitude. Whether it''s the martial arts contest three days later or his silent guard for so long, Xia Weiwei feels that she always owes Gu Changjun.


    If it wasn''t for her, where could he use such fatigue and sadness? However, it was all because of her. Xia Weiwei''s heart was a little dull and painful. I don''t know whether it was the effect of those sweet scented osmanthus cakes, or there were too many emotions choked in her heart. If there was not a Xia Liangchen like Yang Yang, maybe she would join Gu Changjun''s arms, A sound of peace and joy can be regarded as a good thing.


    But immersed in the embrace and bewildered Xia Weiwei, no one has noticed that the corner of Qingxin hall, a black clothes flash away, disappeared in the night.


    Xu Fu.


    "Is that true?" In the spring and autumn of summer, Xu Lang stood up from his chair with a happy face.


    In front of Xia Chunqiu, Dai Zhan, her most trusted subordinate, nodded his head firmly with joy in his eyes. "Naturally, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s at the gate of Qingxin hall. It''s quiet now. I don''t want to run into such a good thing."


    Xia Chunqiu''s eyes flashed. It seems that she will have more chips in the future. Before, the drunk concubine came the news that Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen had been robbed. While she was still guessing who could have such great ability, she heard that Xia Liangchen and Xia Tingxuan had been rescued. They were safe and sound, but Xia Weiwei was poisoned by cold, After that, there was a rumor about Xia Weiwei''s desperate rescue of Xia Liangchen in the harem. So Xia Chunqiu asked the drunken concubine to help her on the day when the northern Liang emperor summoned Xia Weiwei. Who ever thought that because of this, the drunken concubine was forbidden by the queen in the small Buddhist hall.


    Since then, no one dares to mention it again. Xia Chunqiu originally wanted to do something about it, but now she dares not run into it by herself, so she mentions Xia Weiwei''s marriage.


    But Xia Weiwei asks Gu Changjun to help her. Xia Chunqiu is still worried about what to do if his own people fail. Now that Dai Zhan brings back the news, he has a better chance of winning.


    After the banquet, Xia Chunqiu asked Dai Zhan to follow Gu Changjun quietly all the way to Qingxin hall. Gu Changjun waited there for a long time. Just as Dai Zhan was about to leave, he saw Xia Weiwei coming back. Although Dai Zhan didn''t hear what they were saying, the last hug Dai Zhan saw clearly.


    No wonder Gu Changjun will do his best to help Xia Weiwei. It doesn''t seem to make sense to grow up together. But she can see that Gu Changjun has a different mind for Xia Weiwei. Now they have a tryst outside Qingxin hall in the middle of the night. It must be that they have a different relationship. Xia Weiwei agrees to compete with Xia Liangchen and makes a lot of noise, On the other hand, Gu Changjun and Gu Changjun are not clearly involved. It seems that this woman is really unusual. Xia Chunqiu sneers. In order to get out of the cabinet, Princess Beiliang is not only confused with Da Yu''s proton, but also has a private tryst with the general in the middle of the night. If it comes out, Xia Weiwei''s reputation will be ruined. She knows her brother best. In his eyes, royal face is more important than anything, although he dotes on the queen, Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan, But if Xia Weiwei does something to shame him, I''m afraid that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty will turn his back. Three days later, if the martial arts contest is successful, it''s all right. But if it''s failed, she doesn''t mind exposing it¡° Well, I know. Don''t make it public. Pay close attention to Gu Changjun''s movements. By the way, the experts I want you to find must come to the capital at the latest, but don''t be noticed. You should find a quiet courtyard to properly settle people. This time, can you humiliate Xia Weiwei in vain? " Xia Chunqiu turns around and orders Dai Zhan coldly. Although she holds Xia Weiwei''s handle in her hand, she still needs to be careful. After Dai Zhan takes the order, Xu Lang goes up to Xia Chunqiu''s waist and breathes vaguely in her ear. Over the years, Xia Chunqiu has been planning for his ambition, and it''s really hard for her. Xia Chunqiu put away her cold feeling and put on her charming face. "Husband, your grand plan is not far away..." Xu Lang''s evil spirit smiles and kisses Xia Chunqiu, which is the beauty of a room... The next day, Yongkang palace. The queen looked at Gu Changjun standing in the hall. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. Today, after the early Dynasty, Gu Changjun announced to the Yongkang palace. But now Gu Changjun has been standing here for a while, but the queen never said a word, and Gu Changjun has been waiting patiently without urging. After a long time, the queen spoke slowly, with some helplessness. "General Gu, today we announce that you are here. I think you know what happened. We believe in your strength and your friendship with Weiwei. Therefore, we also know that you will do your best for Weiwei. You have been friends with Weiwei for many years, and you have been in the palace for many years. Naturally, we know our worries, You also know the character of the eldest princess. Naturally, you also know the purpose of the contest. Therefore, we hope you will be careful and not act rashly. " Gu Changjun naturally knew what the empress meant. He naturally knew the means of Xia Chunqiu. The empress was worried that she would play some sinister means after the martial arts contest¡° The empress can rest assured that I will do my best. " After hearing what Gu Changjun said, the queen should be relieved. Last night, because the emperor of Beiliang came, she couldn''t instruct Xia Weiwei. Today, it''s good to personally instruct Gu Changjun. He is a smart man and naturally understands the meaning of her words After coming out of Yongkang palace, Gu Changjun took a subconscious look at the direction of Qingxin palace. Thinking of the empty embrace last night, he was in a trance for a moment. He thought that Xia Weiwei had entrusted such an important thing to him this time because he thought that he could stand beside her and win the martial arts contest, At least that''s what the emperor of Beiliang decided. However, in a moment, he still felt that he thought too much. After all, Xia Weiwei''s feelings for Xia Liangchen were too obvious. With a long sigh, he was a little lonely.

 Chapter 681

    Two days later, the martial arts competition officially began. The emperor of Beiliang ordered people to make a big challenge arena on the martial arts field outside the city. The royal family and all the civil and military officials watched on the wall.


    After the martial arts competition officially started, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi went to have a look. The city wall was a little high, and she couldn''t really see it. However, she felt that none of the people who came to the competition to recruit their relatives could be seen. The rules of the competition were very simple. The people who came to the competition were divided into two groups. Finally, there were ten people left, and they fought with Gu Changjun until one of them could win, The man became the son-in-law.


    At this time, Gu Changjun was also watching on the wall. Now the groups have been divided, and the first group has begun to fight. But the visitors are just some third rate people. Gu Changjun didn''t pay attention to them at all. Xia Weiwei felt bored after watching for a while, so she left. If they were all like this, Gu Changjun deliberately solved the problem smoothly, She is still wondering, since Xia Chunqiu wants her to marry her own people, why would she invite a group of rookies?


    But not long after Xia Weiwei left, the fourth group decided to win. When the fifth group went on the stage, Gu Changjun saw something wrong.


    The first person in the fifth group was a big man in an alien costume. Gu Changjun thought that this kind of person was all brute force, but when he began to fight, Gu Changjun frowned.


    This man''s moves are very strange. It seems that he can drive the inexplicable air flow between his actions, and he never takes the initiative to fight. However, after dozens of rounds of fighting, the opponent seems to be angered by his ghostly skills, and his moves are fierce. But the man is not warm enough to avoid. Just when the opponent is red eyed, the man goes around the opponent''s back and hits the enemy, The opponent fell to the ground before he could even hum. During the whole process, even experts like Gu Changjun didn''t see his routine clearly. It seems that this man is very difficult.


    Among the remaining five groups, Gu Changjun can see a similar person in each group. Although the footwork and moves are different, the air flow and routine are very similar. Therefore, Gu Changjun is worried that Japan is coming to explore the routine of the people who come to compete and recruit relatives, but he doesn''t think there will be such an expert. He thinks that Xia Chunqiu will be a bloody capital.


    The contest lasted for two days. Today, ten people were decided. Tomorrow, it''s time for Gu Changjun to fight with these ten people. I don''t know if I can win the ten people when I really fight tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei sent Lingxi back after she came down from the city wall. She is in good health but not in a good mood these days, so she wants to go to the imperial garden alone.


    But just as she sat down in the pavilion and did nothing to feed the fish in the pool, a shadow appeared in front of her. Xia Weiwei followed the shadow and saw that it was Xia Liangchen. After staying in a daze for a moment, Xia Weiwei immediately made a happy appearance.


    "Ah... Why are you here? Has the empress removed all the guards at your door?" Xia Weiwei smile warm, let Xia Liangchen see a little flaw.


    He nodded. After the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, when he returned to Qianshou hall, he found that the guards at the door had been removed, and the maid in waiting in the palace also said that the empress said that he could go in and out of the hall by herself in the future.


    But Xia Liangchen is not so happy. What''s the implication of the Queen''s withdrawing the guard at the door? He knows very well in his heart. At the banquet, Xia Chunqiu proposes to choose a son-in-law for Xia Weiwei, but Xia Weiwei agrees. Then the queen doesn''t think it''s necessary to trap him. After all, Xia Weiwei is preparing to get married. What''s the use of trapping him.


    But Xia Liangchen only thought of the surface. What he didn''t know was that Xia Weiwei kept in mind the fact that he was under house arrest in Qianshou hall, but she never had the chance to discuss it with the queen. However, on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, she said it after leaving the queen for a while.


    Her reason was exactly what Xia Liangchen thought, so the queen thought again and again and withdrew the guard at his door. After all, she could not trap him in Qianshou hall for a lifetime because of this.


    "Why don''t you go to the wall to have a look? I don''t know... I don''t know if there''s anything you like. " Xia Liangchen sits down at a distance from Xia Weiwei. It''s bitter in her words.


    Xia Weiwei Leng Leng, and then shallow smile, "Oh, are some nameless rats, why do I want to go, until one of them beat Gu Changjun, I will go to see it."


    Although Xia Weiwei''s mouth is still as if nothing had happened, her heart is full of water. She heard the conversation between him and Kong Siyue clearly that day, but now she has to act as if nothing had happened. She can''t help suffocating.


    When the atmosphere between them was a little strange, Lingxi came in in a hurry, "princess, empress, please go to Yongkang palace." Xia Weiwei got up and pretended not to give up.


    "I''ll go first. I think there will be a good play tomorrow. Then you can come to watch the battle." Xia Liangchen nodded slightly and watched Xia Weiwei''s figure disappear outside the imperial garden.


    Out of the Royal Garden, the smile on Xia Weiwei''s face immediately faded a lot, "Lingxi, do you know what the empress mother wants me to do?"


    Hearing Xia Weiwei''s question, Lingxi chuckled, "the empress hasn''t found you. It''s just an excuse for me to help you out."


    Xia Weiwei is stunned, and then laughs. If she has been with her for a long time, Lingxi knows her mind best. Xia Weiwei pretends to be angry and points Lingxi''s nose, and laughs happily. Lingxi was just about to go back when she saw Xia Liangchen walking into the imperial garden. She thought that if Xia Liangchen also went in, she would meet Xia Weiwei. These days, Xia Weiwei is deliberately avoiding Xia Liangchen, but she doesn''t know how to face him. If she meets Xia Liangchen all of a sudden and stays for a long time, will Xia Weiwei show up? Lingxi then secretly hid in the door, really see Xia Weiwei face smile more and more unnatural, helpless under this just lie will Xia Weiwei cheat out. Xia Weiwei also knows that she must not show her true feelings at this time. If Kong Siyue knows that she overheard their conversation outside the door that day, and that she is a spy of Dayu, she can''t say what extreme things Xia Liangchen has done to save her. Now Xia Chunqiu is ready to move, and the prince is also eyeing her. Xia Weiwei has no skills at all, Therefore, we have to delay first. After all, she also knows that Kong Siyue is not an ordinary person. She has been in Beiliang for so many years, but she has not shown the slightest flaw. What''s more, she is not so simple loyal to Xia Liangchen. She lets a woman help him with her heart. She even sells her beauty for him. How can this kind of feeling be a simple loyalty. The more she thought about it, the more she felt suffocated. That night, Qianshou hall. After withdrawing those bodyguards, Kong Siyue''s action became more convenient. She came here tonight after dealing with the northern Liang emperor, and Xia Liangchen did not rest¡° Your highness, after I talked with you in the inner hall that day, did your highness ever see anyone coming outside? " Kong Siyue didn''t wait for Xia Liangchen to speak, so she asked. When she left Qianshou hall that day, she seemed to see the bright yellow corner of her clothes at the door, so today she came to ask Xia Liangchen. She didn''t know that their conversation had been overheard. Xia Liangchen thinks about it. He doesn''t know why Kong Siyue asks, but he tells her that he opened the door to see Xia Weiwei. Kong Siyue frowns. Is it Xia Weiwei who was outside the door that day? Is she always outside the door? It''s very possible to think about it. The guard at the door is sent by the queen. Naturally, she won''t stop Xia Weiwei. If Xia Weiwei hears this, the consequences will be unimaginable¡° Then your highness, do you remember what color the princess wore that day? " Xia Liangchen is a little stunned. On that day, his mind is on whether Xia Weiwei has heard the conversation between them, so he has not paid attention to it, but vaguely remembers that it seems to be a light pink dress. Kong Siyue was relieved to hear that Xia Liangchen said so. It seems that it was not Xia Weiwei that day. If Xia Weiwei had known the identity of her secret agent and Xia Liangchen''s plan, it would not have been so long. There was no news. Xia Liangchen was relieved to see Kong Siyue, and then he began to ask her what she meant. Kong Siyue told Xia Liangchen about her bright yellow clothes that day. Xia Liangchen frowned. Someone was eavesdropping on that day, but it wasn''t Xia Weiwei. Besides the wrong clothes, Xia Liangchen went to the doorman''s bodyguard on that day. The bodyguards all said that Xia Weiwei had just entered, and the time was not right. Now I hear Kong Siyue say that, Xia Liangchen is convinced that the eavesdropper outside the door is not Xia Weiwei.

 Chapter 682

    After Xia Liangchen was so sure, he ignored that what Lingxi was wearing on that day was the bright yellow dress, and what Kong Siyue saw was the corner of Lingxi. But Xia Liangchen''s attention was on Xia Weiwei on that day, so he didn''t see the clothes on Lingxi at all. Then, what the bodyguards said made Xia Liangchen no longer doubt Xia Weiwei.


    But now that Kong Siyue sees someone at the door, who is that person? If you can come into Qianshou hall quietly and the bodyguard doesn''t stop you, I''m afraid there are not many people, and few people come to his Qianshou hall. If you think so, you should be the people in Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Before, because there was a bright moon, he didn''t worry about the internal safety of Qianshou hall. Now that the bright moon was killed, he suddenly felt a little scared. Now he absolutely wants to take a picture of that man, and must not keep alive.


    The next morning, the ten men who won in the martial arts training ground yesterday are going to fight with Gu Changjun today. Xia Weiwei went to the city wall early to watch the battle. Gu Changjun is wearing armor today. His face is cold and his sword is shining in the sun.


    The first player was obviously compared by Gu Changjun in his momentum. But after a round, he was beaten down by Gu Changjun. Xia Weiwei cheered in her heart. It seems that it''s a good decision to choose Gu Changjun.


    However, Xia Weiwei was not happy for long. At the beginning of Gu Changjun''s life, everything went well. At most, those people could be beaten down in two rounds. But when the fifth person came on the stage, Xia Weiwei obviously felt that Gu Changjun was struggling. His opponent was a man of five big and three rough. According to common sense, such a person even if he had high martial arts skills, But it won''t be very flexible, and most of it depends on brute force.


    But now this strong man is completely different from Xia Weiwei''s imagination. Instead of being slow because of his size, Xia Weiwei is extremely sensitive. Xia Weiwei can''t see his moves clearly. He turns around Gu Changjun for several times. Although Gu Changjun also makes moves again and again, his moves are all empty. After three rounds, they are not even up and down.


    Xia Weiwei unconsciously stands up from the chair. The current situation seems to be very unfavorable to Gu Changjun. The strong man smiles scornfully at Gu Changjun. Although Xia Weiwei is a little far away, she can see his mocking meaning. It seems that Xia Chunqiu has lost money this time.


    If Gu Changjun worships in this person''s hands, not to mention that her military power is not guaranteed, it''s better to give him death. Xia Weiwei is inexplicably in a cold sweat and doesn''t dare to give up.


    Gu Changjun, who was on stage, was not much better. Yesterday he saw this man''s ghost technique. Now it''s his turn to play. He realized that this man didn''t try his best yesterday. Today, he tried every means to annoy her. Looking at such an ugly man in front of him, Gu Changjun suppressed his growing anger, I think the spring and autumn of this summer must be in the mind of winning, and I don''t know where to collect these people.


    Gu Changjun squints. Today''s sunshine is particularly dazzling. Gu Changjun''s remaining light sees Xia Weiwei on the wall. She changes her seat to stand. She seems to see that today''s person is not easy to deal with, so she is also very nervous. Gu Changjun is cruel. No matter how deep his kung fu is, he will try his best. If not, Then Xia Weiwei will marry this ugly and bottomless alien.


    Gu Changjun steady steady mind, take the initiative, and that person does not seem to care about the general, light then evaded Gu Changjun''s attack, and this time Gu Changjun is obviously with all his strength, not long, two people again entangled together.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the two sides is in full swing below the city wall, and the people watching the city wall are also interested in it. Xia Chunqiu takes a look at the empress and the emperor of Beiliang not far away, with a smile of unknown meaning on his lips.


    The empress''s face is not very good. She stares at the challenge arena where they fight each other. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty is cold. She can''t see whether she is happy or not. However, the method of martial arts competition is what he said. If the ugly man wins today, he will marry Xia Weiwei to him as promised. His heart is more or less uncomfortable.


    The result really made Xia Chunqiu happy. She paid a lot of money to invite this man from a foreign race in the western regions. However, this man''s identity is not low. It is said that he is the leader of that race. His skill is strange. Dai Zhan has played with him several times, but he was defeated before ten moves.


    When Dai Zhan goes to find this man, he can''t buy him out with money. Later, Dai Zhan tells him that if he can go to Beijing to compete with Wu, he can marry the princess of Beiliang. Dai Zhan then takes out Xia Weiwei''s portrait, and the man immediately decides to come, with some of his subordinates.


    "Brother Huang, it seems that this man''s martial arts is superior to general Gu. If he really wins, brother Huang won''t have to worry about the princess''s choice of son-in-law."


    Xia Chunqiu took a sip of tea and turned to look at the emperor of North Liang. She was so charming that the empress gave a cold hum. Don''t open her eyes. Even if Xia Weiwei died alone, the empress didn''t want to marry her to such a person. Now she thinks it''s good to marry Xia Weiwei to Xia Liangchen.


    If he really wants to, he may stay in Beiliang for Xia Weiwei, which not only stabilizes the relationship between the two countries, but also makes Xia Weiwei stay by his side. It''s also good to have a happy peace. After hearing Xia Chunqiu''s words, the emperor of northern Liang still didn''t show any expression. With a sneer, he said in a cold voice: "do you know the identity of this man, his appearance and figure, which point is worthy of my princess?" In the spring and autumn of Xia Dynasty, the emperor of Beiliang clearly means to repent. But now the people of Beiliang all know that the emperor of Beiliang has been competing for Xia Weiwei, the only princess, these days. The periphery of the martial arts training ground is full of people who come to watch. If this person really wins in the end, and the emperor of Beiliang repents, what will the people say, At that time, I''m afraid that the royal face he cares about most will be ruined in this matter. Besides, this man is not an ordinary person. If he is an ordinary person, it''s OK. But he is a leader of an alien race. He has his own blood. I''m afraid he won''t give him face¡° Chen Mei is not very clear either. She only heard that this man was the leader of the Tugu tribe in the western regions, named Baili Qingyu. She also did not know where she knew that the emperor''s brother had chosen Weiwei''s son-in-law, so she came to Beijing to compete for marriage. " I heard that Xia Chunqiu said that the empress was a little annoyed. The martial arts contest was only decided three days ago. The western regions were at least ten days away from the northern Liang emperor. Even if they were on the way day and night, they would have five days to arrive. If no one had disclosed the news in advance, how could he have known and come to Beijing to fight today and yesterday. However, it is obvious that the emperor did not pay attention to these, on the contrary, the more frowned the more tight. The Tugu people in the western regions have never been under the jurisdiction of anyone. They have their own faction. Even the kings of the western regions have to be courteous. Although they live on the territory of the western regions, no one dares to provoke them. The Tugu people are under the jurisdiction of the hundred Li people, who are ghosts and ghosts. Few people in the three kingdoms are afraid to see their true colors. Who would have thought that they could come to fight today. If Gu Changjun can defeat him, it''s OK. But if he can''t, there''s no room for him to repent. The emperor of Beiliang was a little annoyed. If he offended Baili Qingyu and the covetous Dayu, I''m afraid it would not be worth the loss. Thinking of this, the emperor of northern Liang was not happy. If Xia Weiwei''s life happiness was ruined by his blunder, he would be very sad. But if Xia Weiwei''s marriage ruined the face of the royal family, he could not do it. Unexpectedly, the current situation forced him into a dilemma, but so far things have not come to a dead end, Now I can only hope that Gu Changjun can win. The emperor of northern Liang was not happy in his heart. He got up and went down the city wall without saying a word. He took Gao Xiang back to Yangju hall. The empress was left to look at the hypocrisy of Xia Chunqiu. She was very depressed and soon got up and left. But Xia Weiwei didn''t notice that the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty had left one after another. What she cared about now was whether Gu Changjun was able to win over that man. It''s noon. Xia Weiwei''s body is covered with sweat, but she has never noticed it. Gu Changjun under the city wall seems to be a little overwhelmed. Just when he is distracted, the man flies forward and attacks Gu Changjun''s back neck, scaring Xia Weiwei into a cold sweat. She screams and can''t help but go forward

 Chapter 683

    Gu Changjun and bailiqingyu fought for more than ten rounds, and he was really tired. He was embarrassed to avoid bailiqingyu''s attack. Bailiqingyu threw himself in the air, but showed his back in front of Gu Changjun''s eyes. Gu Changjun thought that he would have more time to think about the future. He reached out and hit bailiqingyu''s waist heavily. Bailiqingyu snorted and turned his head hard, His face was already blue and purple. He only had time to look at Gu Changjun and fell to the ground heavily.


    Xia Weiwei on the city wall can''t help cheering. Xia Chunqiu''s face is more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, Gu Changjun is so fierce that even Baili Qingyu can defeat him. She finally takes a look at Baili Qingyu who falls to the ground under the city wall, scolds something useless, and then leaves.


    At the beginning of the contest, the situation was very good for her. Who ever thought that she was defeated by Gu Changjun at the last crucial moment? This Baili Qingyu was the most powerful one among the people she invited. If even he failed, then the rest of them would not be easily defeated by Gu Changjun?


    Gu Changjun found out in the process of fighting with bailiqingyu that although bailiqingyu was a ghost, he seemed to protect his waist subconsciously. The reason why he was able to defeat those people was that when they were angry, their footwork and breath were out of rhythm, so he could knock them down with a light blow at the back of the neck.


    Therefore, whether it was the initial wanton provocation or the subsequent ridicule, it was Baili Qingyu who wanted to irritate him. Fortunately, yesterday he had been watching the battle on the wall. Today, no matter how much Baili Qingyu irritated him, he was indifferent.


    In this way, after more than ten rounds, Baili Qingyu had no patience and chose to take the initiative, but exposed his physical weakness to Gu Changjun.


    Looking at Baili Qingyu who was carried away, Gu Changjun breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s World War I was really a fluke. The skill of Baili Qingyu can''t be underestimated.


    In the next four contests, Gu Changjun coped with them calmly. Their skills were similar to those of bailiqingyu, but they were far from the same as bailiqingyu.


    For a moment, Gu Changjun did not entangle for long, and then he cleaned up the foreigners who came with him.


    One whole day, Gu Changjun defeated all the ten people who came to the contest to recruit their relatives. When the news came back to Yangju hall, the emperor of Beiliang had woken up. He was inexplicably happy. When he was watching the battle on the city wall today, he saw that most of the ten people who won were foreigners, so he felt something strange, But fortunately, in the end, Gu Changjun won. Those foreigners must have no face to find trouble. After all, Gu Changjun also won.


    It seems that Xia Weiwei''s marriage is going to be delayed, but after this, the emperor of northern Liang is not worried. It seems that Xia Weiwei''s marriage should be considered carefully.


    At the same time, Xu Fu.


    Xia Chunqiu was not surprised when she learned that the subordinates brought by Bai Liqing were defeated one by one, but she was very angry. She threw out the cup heavily. The cup smashed at Xu Lang''s feet and scared Dai Zhan to kneel down. He was looking for this man. If Xia Chunqiu blamed him, he would be the one involved.


    "What about bailiqing? Taking so much money from me, it turned out that this was the end of it. Dai Zhan of the western regions got up and left the room of Xia Chunqiu.


    "Today, you can see how powerful Gu Changjun is. Even Baili Qingyu was defeated. How can Dai Zhan get rid of him?"


    Looking at Dai Zhan''s back, Xu Lang can''t help but worry. Gu Changjun''s reputation in Beiliang is known to him all the time, but he has never seen him do it. Today, he is very surprised. Even Baili Qingyu can''t help him. Dai Zhan is afraid that he doesn''t even have a chance to get close to him.


    "Hum..." Xia Chunqiu snorted coldly, "in today''s battle with Baili Qingyu, he may not be able to retreat completely. As long as he is in the palace, he will surely have a chance. After all, no one can see his mind about Xia Weiwei, so Xia Weiwei is his weakness. As long as he has Xia Weiwei, he is afraid that he can''t deal with a little Gu Changjun?"


    When Xia Chunqiu said this, Xu Lang was suddenly enlightened. The couple looked at each other and laughed. Now they are just waiting for the good news of Dai Zhan.


    It''s night, palace garden.


    After the daybreak, Xia Weiwei was relieved, so she asked Gu Changjun to have a drink in the royal garden. Thanks to Gu Changjun''s care.


    Xia Weiwei ordered several jars of good wine from the Queen''s Yongkang palace, and asked lingxizhi to prepare some wine and vegetables in the pavilion, waiting for Gu Changjun to come.


    Gu Changjun rushed to the imperial garden after dealing with the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty. In fact, today''s World War I was not easy for him to win, so he was uncomfortable. But he had not been alone with Xia Weiwei for a long time, so he didn''t care about the minor injuries.


    Although it''s past the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the moonlight is still beautiful tonight. Gu Changjun just stepped into the Royal Garden and saw Xia Weiwei sitting in the pavilion drinking alone. Today, she doesn''t wear those red and purple clothes, only a white dress with crescent moon. The skirt is dancing gently in the breeze. Gu Changjun is a little crazy.


    After a while, he returned to his senses and walked towards Xia Weiwei. When Xia Weiwei saw Gu Changjun coming, she showed her face with a smile. The smile was so bright that Gu Changjun immediately forgot his discomfort¡° I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Surely the empress mother will praise you fiercely? Ah, by the way, did your father ever blame you? " Xia Weiwei smiles and fills the wine cup in front of Gu Changjun, and Gu Changjun sits opposite Xia Weiwei. When Lingxi sees Gu Changjun coming, she turns around and leaves the pavilion. She is waiting outside the pavilion with the palace maids. After hearing Xia Weiwei''s question, Gu Changjun shook his head. "Your Majesty didn''t blame me. Today, when you saw that Baili Qingyu, your majesty regretted it. Today, he asked me to go there just to ask a few words." Gu Changjun led a glass of wine to drink. The wine was very fragrant. Once he tasted it, he knew it was good wine. But when he drank it, it was still spicy. Xia Weiwei stares round her eyes and blames Gu Changjun for drinking too quickly, but her hands fill the wine glass in front of him again.

 Chapter 684

    "It''s a good way to find bailiqing, Princess Chang!" Gu Changjun drank all the wine in his glass and laughed at himself. Today, he was a close winner. After the martial arts contest, he knew that the man he was fighting against was Baili Qingyu. He knew about Baili Qingyu''s reputation early years that he was just haunted. He had never seen the real face of Baili Qingyu. He did not expect Xia Chunqiu to find him, It''s a great way.


    Xia Weiwei''s smile is shallow. Although she had thought that if Gu Changjun was defeated, she would not marry that man. Fortunately, Gu Changjun won. She imagined that Xia Chunqiu''s expression would not look good at that time.


    Today, after the end of the martial arts contest, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty wanted to meet the legendary Baili Qingyu. After all, he rarely appeared on the territory of the northern Liang Dynasty. But he didn''t want to wake up and immediately left with his men. I think it was because he was defeated by Gu Changjun and lost face, Therefore, I don''t want to be rude and leave in a hurry.


    "Because of this defeat, my aunt must have a hard time." Xia Weiwei took a sip of the wine in the cup, and the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    Xia Weiwei finished for a long time, but she didn''t see Gu Changjun. She looked up at Gu Changjun with some doubts, but saw that his eyes were fixed on him. Xia Weiwei frowned. It was uncomfortable to be stared at like this.


    Gu Changjun saw himself peeping at Xia Weiwei was found, some embarrassed don''t open eyes, face red, but also in the moonlight is not very bright, Xia Weiwei also can''t see his embarrassment.


    Gu Changjun coughed lightly and drank all the wine in front of him to hide his embarrassment. Just as the atmosphere between them became more and more delicate, Gu Changjun looked coldly behind Xia Weiwei.


    Before Xia Weiwei can react, she sees a cold light arrow shooting at her. Gu Changjun subconsciously overturns the table to resist the fierce arrow, and pulls Xia Weiwei behind her.


    Xia Weiwei dodged the arrow and watched her stab into the stone table. The tail of the arrow was still shaking. Xia Weiwei was stunned. If the arrow was aimed at her directly, she would be here today.


    When Lingxi heard the movement in the pavilion, he immediately went forward to protect Xia Weiwei, but he didn''t want to follow the arrow, and the dense arrows kept pouring in from all directions. It was not easy for Lingxi to protect herself, so he had no time to protect Xia Weiwei.


    Just after Lingxi deftly dodges a fatal arrow, she hears Xia Weiwei exclaim. Lingxi looks up at Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun''s position. However, Xia Weiwei is tightly protected by Gu Changjun and falls to the ground. Countless arrows roar past their ears, but Gu Changjun''s face is getting worse and worse. In addition to the strength in his hand, Gu Changjun''s face is getting worse, There''s no more strength around.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards who came with Gu Changjun immediately stepped forward, but they still couldn''t resist the fierce arrows. One by one, they fell to the ground in a short time. Now it was late and the palace was quiet. When the imperial guards and imperial guards came, the unknown arrow rain had stopped, and a group of imperial guards immediately chased them out, The rest step forward to check the situation of Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei.


    Hearing the news, the empress and the emperor of Beiliang were so surprised that they couldn''t say anything. After they reacted, they immediately went forward to see how Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun were hurt.


    The empress walked in a hurry and almost fell down several times. Fortunately, the emperor of Beiliang helped her to the pavilion. After arriving at the pavilion, the emperor and the empress were speechless. They saw arrows on the ground, stone tables and even pillars of the pavilion. Xia Weiwei was protected by Gu Changjun, and the arrows flew past Gu Changjun''s back, Xia Weiwei closed her eyes, safely nestled in Gu Changjun''s arms, and didn''t seem to be hurt.


    At this time, Xia Weiwei slowly opened her eyes when she heard the voice. The first thing she saw was Gu Changjun''s pale face and closed eyes.


    After that, there are the stunned emperor and Empress of Beiliang and Lingxi. The continuous breaking wind has disappeared, and Xia Weiwei has never felt any pain.


    Therefore, she also breathed a sigh of relief, and then she reached out and pushed Gu Changjun, who was on her body, to signal him to get up.


    Now there are so many people in the pavilion. If it''s spread out, I don''t know what gossip will appear. Xia Weiwei''s face can''t help turning red. Although she is not a conservative herself, it''s ancient now. Besides, their posture is too ambiguous now.


    But Gu Changjun didn''t respond. The emperor''s face sank and looked very ugly. The Queen''s eyebrow picked to indicate Xia Weiwei.


    Just at this time, the imperial guards who went to catch up with the archers came back, and the emperor of Beiliang turned back to listen to the reports of the imperial guards.


    "Your Majesty, those assassins are very skillful. When my subordinates chase them, there is no trace of them. But my subordinates find this one under the city wall." The Deputy General of the imperial guards handed over a machete to the emperor of Beiliang.


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty frowned and looked up and down. The shape of this machete was strange. It didn''t look like something from the northern Liang Dynasty. There was a strange pendant hanging at the end of the dagger.


    "Your Majesty, that day when the martial arts contest was held to recruit relatives, the slave once saw such a machete on Baili Qingyu. Do you think it could be..." when Emperor Beiliang was puzzled, Gao Xiang looked up and down at the machete and spoke calmly. After Gao Xiang''s reminding, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty saw the clue that this Dao really didn''t look like a thing from the Central Plains, like a thing from an alien race. Now Gao Xiang said that he had seen the same thing in Bai Li Qingyu, so he confirmed that it must be a dirty thing. In this way, those people might have been sent by Bai Li Qingyu. The northern Liang emperor threw his machete on the ground. "I thought that the head of the Tugu clan was a bit of a man. Even if he was defeated, he didn''t get involved. But I didn''t think that he would come back to attack secretly. It''s really shameful." The northern Liang emperor''s eyes were burning with anger. Unexpectedly, the day had just ended. He wanted to have a banquet with the legendary leader of dirt. He didn''t want him to make such a dirty move in the dark Though he left first¡° A simultaneous interpreting of the whereabouts of the king of the western region was made by people who came to know the whereabouts of the dirt. Once they had news, they immediately came to tell us that they would dare to stir up trouble in my North beam. I just don''t care whether you really feel like a legendary one or not, and I will not let you go. The emperor of the northern Liang turned around with a cold hum when the imperial guards took orders. At this time, Xia Weiwei has already got up from Gu Changjun, but Gu Changjun is still lying on the ground. Xia Weiwei kneels to one side, waiting for the doctor to come. In the process of waiting, Xia Weiwei bends down from time to time to listen to Gu Changjun''s heartbeat. Just now she pushed Gu Changjun, but she didn''t see his action. Under the gaze of so many people, Xia Weiwei was a little angry and increased her strength. But she didn''t want him to move. Xia Weiwei felt something was wrong, so she motioned Lingxi to come forward to check, but Lingxi didn''t find the mark of the arrow on Gu Changjun, But Xia Weiwei saw Gu Changjun who was pale before, but now her lips are becoming pale gradually, and she feels that Gu Changjun''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, which makes Xia Weiwei flustered. The queen on one side was a little embarrassed because of their posture, but when she saw the sudden change of Xia Weiwei''s face, she began to be anxious and asked Xia Weiwei what happened to Gu Changjun. However, Xia Weiwei didn''t know where the problem was, so she couldn''t answer the queen. She just asked the queen to send for a doctor immediately. Xia Weiwei turns over with the help of Lingxi, but Gu Changjun buckles Xia Weiwei tightly in his arms even if he changes his posture. Xia Weiwei can''t get rid of it for a while. In desperation, she can only let Lingxi break Gu Changjun''s hand, so that she can get rid of Gu Changjun''s arms, but Gu Changjun has no reaction from beginning to end. Xia Weiwei didn''t know what happened to Gu Changjun, so she didn''t dare to make a big move on him, so she refused the request of Beiliang emperor to send Gu Changjun back to the palace. She had to lie flat and put him on the ground of the pavilion. When Emperor Beiliang saw this, he felt something was wrong. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s dignified face, he couldn''t ask what, so he could only ask Gao Xiang to bring the doctor as soon as possible¡° Princess, there is poison in these arrows. " In the process of waiting for the doctor to come, Lingxi looked at the arrows in the pavilion and found that the arrows were all poisoned.

 Chapter 685

    After hearing what Lingxi said, the empress asked the guards to take away all the arrows inside and outside the pavilion as soon as possible and burn them down. But Xia Weiwei was not surprised. Such a big battle must not be for pretending. She must have wanted her or Gu Changjun''s life. However, she was surprised that Lingxi had just checked and Gu Changjun didn''t have any wounds, Why is he in a coma?


    Not long after, the imperial doctor arrived under the leadership of Gao Xiang. The queen immediately stepped aside and asked the imperial doctor to come forward to treat Gu Changjun. Everyone was silent and looked at the imperial doctor''s face. After a long time, Xia Weiwei finally couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Meng, why is general Gu? Is it poisoning? "


    This Taiyi was an apprentice who followed Taiqin Taiyi at that time. Now he is a member of Taiqin Taiyi hospital. His medical skills are still trustworthy.


    "Tell the princess, from the pulse of general Gu, general Gu suffered internal injury, but he didn''t take good care of it. In addition, he forced to use his internal skill, which led to the counter current of Qi and blood, so he was in a coma."


    After listening for a long time, Xia Weiwei finally understood the meaning of Meng Taiyi''s words. He said that Gu Changjun suffered internal injury before today''s arrow rain, but Gu Changjun didn''t seem to be aware of it at all. Therefore, in order to protect her, she forced her internal force again today, so it became such a situation.


    Xia Weiwei is distressed. Before, Gu Changjun had been staying in the palace and never fought. How could she have suffered internal injury for no reason? She must have suffered internal injury when she was fighting with Bai Liqing. But she didn''t realize it. She thought that she had let Gu Changjun drink so much wine, and her tears fell down unconsciously.


    "Dr. Meng, the general Gu''s wound..." Xia Weiwei asked with a cry for a long time, but she was afraid to hear some bad news. Gu Changjun was always by her side, as long as she asked, he would not turn back.


    Think of these, Xia Weiwei will feel particularly sad.


    Meng Tai Yi stood up and said, "princess, don''t be alarmed. General Gu is just against the current of Qi and blood. When Wei Chen prescribes some medicine for him to recuperate for some time, he will be cured. But remember that you can''t use any more force during this period, let alone urge internal force. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid that the master will be powerless when he comes back."


    Xia Weiwei keeps in mind what Meng Taiyi tells her. What he says also reassures Xia Weiwei. As long as she can be saved, the emperor and Empress of Beiliang are also relieved. On the one hand, they order people to go to make medicine with Meng Taiyi, and on the other hand, they order their people to send Gu Changjun back to Yongning palace.


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes have been following Gu Changjun out of the royal garden. She looks at the mess in the pavilion, and her good mood has disappeared.


    "Come... These people should take strict precautions against the safety of Qingxin palace and Yongning palace. They must not let the villains have the slightest chance to take advantage of it." The northern Liang emperor coldly orders the imperial guards. Before that, Gu Changjun was always guarding the safety of the palace. Now Gu Changjun is down, so we must not lose our defense.


    After that, the emperor ordered the empress and Xia Weiwei to leave the imperial garden. With the departure of the emperor, there were only Lingxi, the empress and Xia Weiwei left in the pavilion, and the guards around the empress and several palace maids were guarding outside.


    Suddenly, Xia Weiwei is lost. Is she a disaster? Why do all the people around you have to suffer such hardships one by one? First, Lingxi is in danger for her, then Xia Tingxuan has just returned to the palace and gone to the gate of hell, and Xia Liangchen... Now it''s Gu Changjun. Although all the others are in danger, why do all the sufferings happen to the people around you, Whether it''s coincidence or not, she''s ashamed.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her rough fate or even her tragic death, why did Xia Xiaoran come to help her?


    Xia Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at the gentle queen in front of her. Her nose was sour. "Empress..." as soon as she called her mother, Xia Weiwei couldn''t control her emotions. She fell in the empress''s arms and wept.


    The queen looked at Xia Weiwei, who was always calm and calm. She felt very sad. She reached out her hand and patted Xia Weiwei''s quilt. "Don''t be sad. Changjun is OK. Today''s event is not what you can expect in advance. It''s not..."


    But Xia Weiwei still couldn''t help crying. Fatigue and guilt have been pouring in these days. Gu Changjun''s accident is just the fuse. Originally, she thought that she had passed through the palace and was still a princess. She should be carefree. Who ever thought that not only outsiders were thinking about persecuting her, Even the blood relatives of the aunt all the time do not want to take her life, but their loved ones are thinking about how to put her to death, so as to achieve their own goal.


    At this moment, all the emotions burst out on Xia Weiwei, and she couldn''t stop crying


    Even though her subconscious has been controlled by Xia Xiaoran, such development is also beyond Xia Xiaoran''s consideration.


    At this time, the situation in the pavilion was seen by two figures hidden in the corner. Xia Weiwei''s cry was completely different in the eyes of the two people.


    After a while, one of them turned away from the royal garden. He was lonely in his deep eyes, and his back was lonely in the moonlight. However, the other one sneered and his eyes were shining.


    Such a silent night, with the arrow rain and then particularly not calm. Xu Fu. It''s late at night now, but Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu are still waiting for someone. Just as Xia Chunqiu finished his second cup of tea, a soft knock came from the door. Xia Chunqiu took a look at Xu Lang and motioned him to open the door. It was Dai Zhan, Xia Chunqiu''s man, who came in. After entering the door, he looked around and quickly closed the door¡° How''s it going? " As soon as the door was closed, Xia Chunqiu couldn''t wait to ask, but Dai Zhan''s face didn''t seem good. He hung his head for a long time. Xia Chunqiu frowned and his voice was a little cold. Although some of the decisions were too hasty, he was almost sure. How could Dai Zhan''s face be so bad¡° Back to Princess Chang, today is exactly what Princess Chang expected. The princess entertained Gu Changjun in the imperial garden. Her subordinates waited until her majesty and the queen had a rest before they started. At that time, the imperial guards and the imperial guards were not nearby. They wanted to start as soon as possible. When the imperial guards and the imperial guards arrived, Gu Changjun must have become a corpse, But who ever thought that even though Gu Changjun suffered internal injuries, he still forcibly used his internal power to block those poisonous arrows back. His subordinates could not delay for a long time, so they heard that the imperial army arrived, and his subordinates could only take people to leave first. " After listening to Dai Zhan''s reply, Xia Chunqiu frowned. She didn''t expect that Gu Changjun was so fierce. Today, on the wall, she saw that Gu Changjun was injured in the battle with Bai liqingyu. Although he won in the end, he must have suffered a lot of internal injuries. Dai Zhan, who came with him later, also confirmed this. So Xia Chunqiu arranged for Dai Zhan and his staff to work today. According to her understanding of Xia Weiwei, Gu Changjun helped her so much. Anyway, she would hold a banquet for Gu Changjun. When they had a good time, it was the most unprepared time for them. This time was undoubtedly the best time to start. However, what Xia Chunqiu didn''t expect was that Gu Changjun had no self-cultivation and dared to push his internal skills¡° What traces have been left at the scene? " After a long time, Xia Chunqiu asked in a cold voice that even if Gu Changjun had not been removed successfully, she could not leave any flaws. There was a long way to go in the future, but if Xia Weiwei caught hold of it, she would never give up with such a thrilling scene. Dai Zhan shook his head. Before he left, he knew that once he was caught by the imperial guards, there would be no room for maneuver, so he withdrew in time. At the edge of the city wall, Dai Zhan took the machete from Bai liqingyu as a keepsake and left it. It is estimated that now the emperor of northern Liang has got the machete, I think of Bai Li Qing Yu who lost the battle with Gu Changjun today. It should be Bai Li Qing Yu who lost today''s martial arts contest, so he had a grudge against Gu Changjun. Then he pretended to go back and killed Gu Changjun in the dark. Xia Chunqiu sneered. Now even if the emperor of northern Liang was angry, it must be Baili Qingyu who was finally found. This Baili Qingyu was always the one who saw the head but not the end. Moreover, this time he was seriously injured, it would not happen, so this matter became a headless case. Even if Xia Weiwei suspects her later, it''s not the same as before, because there''s no evidence¡° Send someone to find out if Gu Changjun is really safe when he pushes and transports his internal skills like this? " For a long time, Xia Chunqiu thought of such an important thing, so he immediately ordered Dai Zhan.

 Chapter 686

    When Dai Zhan takes the command, Xia Chunqiu snorts coldly. Looking at Xu Lang, who is silent in front of her, she doesn''t believe it. She has suffered such a serious internal injury, but now she is still pushing his internal skill. No matter how powerful he is, it should be harmful to his body. If it makes his meridians cut off, it''s a good thing. It''s really a blessing in disguise, It doesn''t take any effort. In that case, I didn''t go for nothing today.


    Xu Lang chuckles. As a couple for many years, he naturally knows what Xia Chunqiu thinks. He reaches out his hand and pulls Xia Chunqiu in his arms. His breath is ambiguous, which leads to Xia Chunqiu''s smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qingxin hall.


    Yesterday, in the pavilion of the Royal Garden, Xia Weiwei fell in the arms of the queen and cried for a long time. The queen also allowed her to cry for a long time. Until she was tired of crying, the queen sent her back to Qingxin hall.


    When she came back, she almost took off her strength, so she fell asleep.


    After getting up this morning, Xia Weiwei found that her eyes were swollen like peaches.


    Lingxi carefully put on makeup for her, which reluctantly covered her red and swollen eyes and haggard face. She was in a bad mood today. Yesterday, she met such a dangerous thing, and no one could slow down.


    "Oh, I don''t know if Gu Changjun woke up today. No, I have to go and have a look." At this time, Xia Weiwei suddenly thinks of Gu Changjun and changes her clothes in a hurry. She even has time to have breakfast in the future, so she goes to Yongning palace.


    After all, Gu Changjun was injured for her this time, and some time ago those devoted to help, how to say should go to visit and take care of, see Xia Weiwei in such a hurry, Lingxi had to casually prepare some supplements, followed Xia Weiwei to Yongning palace.


    Yongning palace.


    When Xia Weiwei and Lingxi came to Yongning palace, it was still early, but at this time, the palace maids who served Gu Changjun had already cooked the medicine. They were taking it to Gu Changjun''s bedroom. When they saw Xia Weiwei coming, they immediately saluted Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei came forward and took the medicine bowl in their hands without the courtesy of the two maids. The brown liquid gave off a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Xia Weiwei frowned. You know, she always hated the smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Before, she refused to smell the traditional Chinese medicine every time she got sick, even if she had an injection. But now, in ancient times, those developed medical equipment didn''t have it, She had been used to the smell after she was injured several times, and now she still felt a faint fragrance.


    Xia Weiwei walks in with the medicine bowl. Gu Changjun is lying in the bedroom. When Xia Weiwei goes in, Gu Changjun still doesn''t wake up. However, Xia Weiwei thinks that Gu Changjun''s face is much better than yesterday''s, slightly recovering some blood color, but his lips are still pale.


    Xia Weiwei silently looked at Gu Changjun for a long time. She thought that she was so good that she was worthy of ignoring her life for her own sake. She suffered from two losses of Qi and blood, and suffered such a serious internal injury. However, she came to the appointment on time and never mentioned it to herself.


    Think of here, Xia Weiwei some smile, he is not for Xia Liangchen regardless of his own safety, we are all poor people.


    Xia Weiwei sighs, takes up the already warm medicine bowl, cools it and feeds it to Gu Changjun, until he drinks all the medicine in the bowl, then Xia Weiwei gets up and tucks Gu Changjun''s horn carefully, and then turns away.


    Out of the bedroom, Xia Weiwei carefully ordered the maids in Yongning palace to take care of Gu Changjun. If Gu Changjun wakes up, she must come to Qingxin palace in time to tell her. Xia Weiwei''s orders before and after, even though she just went to Yongkang palace to greet the queen.


    Just as Xia Weiwei came out of the gate of Yongning palace, she saw a man in military uniform rushing to Yongning palace. Xia Weiwei thought of Gu Changjun, who was still sleepy inside, and immediately stopped him. When the man heard Xia Weiwei''s voice, he raised his eyes and saw her.


    After the man saluted Xia Weiwei, Xia Weiwei said: "general Gu had some accidents yesterday. Now he is cultivating in the palace. If it''s a small matter, you can come back another day. If it''s a big matter, you can report back to our palace."


    After thinking for a long time, the man thought that the things Gu Changjun asked him to handle seemed to have something to do with Xia Weiwei, and the relationship between Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun was also unusual. It must be the same with Xia Weiwei''s report.


    "Report back to the princess. My subordinates have been ordered to look for the remaining evils of hijacking his highness King Ning and young master Xia outside the palace these days. I don''t want to have a good harvest a few days ago."


    Xia Weiwei shows her eyebrows slightly. She''s so busy these days. How can she forget? Before, she asked Gu Changjun to inquire about some assassins who hijacked Xia Tingxuan that day. She didn''t want to get something so soon.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t say a word, and continued to listen to the humanitarian. It turned out that this man was a general in Gu Changjun''s army, who had been with Gu Changjun for many years, so the secret investigation task was also given to him. One of his lieutenants happened to meet a group of killers when they were wandering outside the city yesterday. That lieutenant was also a lively person, So they quietly followed up, did not expect that this time those people in black chasing characters will be a lame man.


    When the man found out that someone was chasing him, he ran all the way to the bamboo forest in the suburb, where Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen were imprisoned. The lame man seemed unable to run, so he stopped to try to argue with the killers. The deputy general heard the man talking about the hijacking of Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen some time ago, The deputy general felt that it was a bit strange. He thought of the uproar of ningwang and proton being hijacked some time ago, so he took the hand to save the man.


    The deputy general had excellent martial arts skills. He knew that if he let the killers go, there would be big trouble. So he dealt with all the killers. Today, after learning the news, he came to the palace to report to Gu Changjun. After all, it was very important. They didn''t dare to question the man at will, so they came to the Palace this morning to ask Gu Changjun. Xia Weiwei carefully listened to what the man said, with a sly smile on her lips. She was always worried that she couldn''t catch Xia xuanyang''s evidence. Now it seems that it really took no effort¡° Where is this person now? " Xia Weiwei thought that if she didn''t catch the wrong person this time, then the deputy general and the general in front of her really made a great contribution. The man replied that the lame man had been silent since he was brought back by the deputy general. Now he is being held in Gu Changjun''s barracks, and he specially sent someone to guard him strictly¡° It''s bound to take good care of him. Don''t let anyone get close to him. In a few days, when Gu Changjun''s body recovers, our palace will go to interrogate him with him. By the way, don''t let out the news, especially the people in the palace. " Xia Weiwei pondered for a long time and wanted to say that she must be careful with the prince. She also felt that she could not be completely sure that it must be Xia xuanyang who did it. There was no need to involve these people. That person should come down, then turn round to leave to Xia Weiwei. On the way to Yongkang palace, because of the sudden good news, Xia Weiwei was in a better mood. She had been worried before that she had no evidence. Even if she knew it well, she couldn''t help him. But now it''s different. If that person is the one she has been looking for, she can''t be her most powerful weapon¡° Princess, if this person is really sent by that person, it should be under that person''s hand. Why should she be pursued and killed? " Lingxi asked Xia Weiwei in a low voice. There were many people in the palace. Lingxi didn''t say the name of that person. Xia Weiwei snorts coldly. She has seen more TV dramas. Naturally, she needs to know more about these. It must be because the hijacking and assassination failed last time, and that person has the heart to kill. It is often said in TV dramas and novels that only the dead are the safest. The last assassination didn''t succeed. If the man accidentally exposed the matter, it would be very dangerous for the behind the scenes. So he wanted to get rid of the man as soon as possible. But who ever thought that he would be met by Gu Changjun''s people¡° It seems that the man also felt the threat. " Xia Weiwei sneers. Now the man must want to take advantage of the chaos in the palace these days. Everyone''s eyes are on the matter of choosing her son-in-law, and he starts to clean up the traces on his body. It seems that he is also afraid. The two of them walked very fast. When they raised their eyes, they had already arrived at Yongkang palace. Xia Weiwei took away the chill on her face, put on a warm smile, and walked to Yongkang palace. When Gu Changjun wakes up, there must be a good play to watch.

 Chapter 687

    Gu Changjun coma these days, xiaweiwei day to give him medicine, that day, xiaweiwei just walked out of Yongning palace, then heard the sound of footsteps behind, xiaweiwei heart surprised, then stopped, turn around, then saw a maid in waiting to run out, see xiaweiwei, she looks happy, "princess, princess, general Gu wake up."


    Xia Weiwei a Leng, then very happy turned back to Yongning palace.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gu Changjun leaning on the bedside, drooping his eyes, drinking the medicine under the service of the maid in waiting.


    Looking back not long ago, when Xia Weiwei went out, Gu Changjun was still sleeping soundly.


    She also had some doubts. If it didn''t hurt, he had been drinking the medicine for several days, but he didn''t even wake up half a minute?


    She is planning to leave Yongning Palace today, then go to ask Meng Taiyi, don''t want him to wake up today.


    Xia Weiwei stands at the door and looks at Gu Changjun on the bed. For a moment, she is in a trance. If there is no him these days, then she doesn''t know how many times she has died. Now he sleeps for himself for many days. She still owes him in the end.


    "Here comes the princess? Why don''t you stand at the door and come in? " Gu Changjun turns to see Xia Weiwei at the door, with a warm smile, but it seems that there is no accident. His voice is hoarse and his tone is very light.


    In fact, he woke up as early as yesterday morning, and what Xia Weiwei said at his bedside these days, he had some impression, but he was completely awake yesterday, but he still pretended to sleep for a day, because only at this time, he seemed to be able to feel that Xia Weiwei still had his heart.


    She murmured and whispered all those words in his heart, but seeing that a few days had passed, she was more and more worried. Gu Changjun didn''t want to let Xia Weiwei have a little bit of embarrassment because he always wanted to wake up. So why cheat herself and make it difficult for her at the same time? So today, after Xia Weiwei just walked out of the bedroom, He pretended to wake up, but unexpectedly the palace maid went out to inform Xia Weiwei. At the moment of seeing Xia Weiwei, Gu Changjun was still a little flustered.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you want me to ask Dr. Meng to come and see you again? Those medicines... "At this time, Xia Weiwei seemed to suddenly come back to her mind, sitting beside Gu Changjun''s bed and asking constantly.


    Gu Changjun low eyebrow smile, it seems that because of their own internal injury, harvest is a lot, whether she is because of guilt or because of the truth, she always noticed him.


    Gu Changjun gently shakes his head and indicates that Xia Weiwei is all right. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner, but he didn''t know the routine of Bai Liqing''s martial arts that day, so he suffered internal injury and didn''t know it. Before he came to the royal garden to join Xia Weiwei, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t care, so he was assassinated, There is a reverse flow of Qi and blood.


    Think of that day''s arrow rain, Gu Changjun convergence face smile, face a little heavy, he only remember before falling down to Xia Weiwei try to protect in the body, and now look at her appearance also don''t seem to be injured, just don''t know whether the gang of people to harass each other again?


    "Did the assassins of that day ever catch them?" Gu Changjun pondered for a moment, then began to ask, that day''s assassination came too suddenly, and it seemed that those people were familiar with the way in and out of the palace, and they didn''t know who was causing the trouble.


    Xia Weiwei looks up and down at Gu Changjun, and she is relieved to see that his face is much better. However, she looks up at Gu Changjun''s suddenly dignified face and guesses what he thinks.


    "I didn''t catch it, but I got the so-called evidence left by those people. These days, my father has been following that thing to find out its owner." Xia Weiwei snorted coldly. She thought that the dagger she saw in the imperial garden that day was ridiculous.


    But these days she was busy taking care of Gu Changjun, so she never had the opportunity to contact this matter. Moreover, the emperor of Beiliang had already told the matter to the Neiting department and a deputy general beside Gu Changjun, so she didn''t intervene.


    "What evidence? Since the evidence has been left, I think I will soon be able to know the identity of those people. The assassins can sneak into the imperial garden quietly. After such a big noise, they can easily get away. It must be unusual. I think there must be an assassin in this palace. "


    Gu Changjun thought of that day''s situation, and he was a little worried. It seemed that the arrow rain had been prepared for a long time. He chose to ambush in the imperial garden. If no one was inside, who could know exactly that Xia Weiwei would hold a banquet in the imperial garden?


    "The so-called evidence is a dagger of the Tugu clan. It is said that someone once saw it on Baili Qingyu. Therefore, my father thought Baili Qingyu was defeated by you, so he came to seek revenge at night. In recent days, my father has sent people to the western regions to find Baili Qingyu''s whereabouts."


    Xia Weiwei snorted coldly, with a light ironic tone. Gu Changjun also felt a little incredible after hearing this remark. Before the assassination, he felt very similar to Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen who were robbed that day. He still doubted whether they would be the same group, but he couldn''t figure out why he wanted to do it, But after all, these people can enter the heavily guarded Imperial Palace so quietly. If they are outsiders, few of them can have such ability.


    However, the evidence left by the other party was the dagger on Bai liqingyu. On the surface, it could point the spear at Bai liqingyu accurately, and Bai liqingyu had the same motive. After all, he lost to a general of Beiliang in front of the world and ruined his reputation. No one would give up such a thing, But although Gu Changjun has never been involved in this Baili Qingyu before, according to the rumors in the world, Baili Qingyu is open and aboveboard. He doesn''t look like someone who will come to seek revenge at the right time. Thinking of these, Gu Changjun''s eyes lit up, and a person''s name flashed across his mind. Didn''t he... "You mean..." hum... Do you think that Bai Liqing came to seek revenge afterwards? Yes, it happened at this juncture. It''s reasonable to say that Baili Qingyu was in charge of it. But judging from the layout of that day, it must have been carefully planned, and the fight between you and him was just over, and he was just waking up. How could he sometimes discuss such an assassination? Did he know in advance that he would lose? Then what else did he come to do, just to do these shameful things afterwards? What''s more, since even the final retreat will be so carefully arranged, how can such an important dagger fall at the critical time? And Baili Qingyu is a stranger. He has only been here for a few days. How can he be so familiar with the terrain in the palace? " Xia Weiwei contemptuous smile, the answer in the heart has already been ready to come out, but these days because of Gu Changjun''s body, she has not any action. This time Gu Changjun defeated the strongest Baili Qingyu, which led to the shelving of Xia Weiwei''s marriage. Who was the most disadvantageous? That is naturally the spring and autumn of summer. In this palace, except for her, there must be few people who can shuttle freely in the palace! And she is also the most want to get rid of Gu Changjun, or the most want to get rid of Xia Weiwei, right? Xia Weiwei did not expect Xia Chunqiu to be so bold. Last time she stabbed in the woods in the suburbs, this time she went directly to the palace. Last time, when Xia Chunqiu found some clues in the inner court department, he was able to find a group of thieves disguised as assassins and hide this matter. Xia Weiwei thought that this matter would warn her more or less, so she didn''t pursue it. She didn''t expect that she would be so intensified. This time, Xia Weiwei won''t let her go. Gu Changjun saw that Xia Weiwei''s clear eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and knew that the person he guessed in his heart must be right, but now all the evidence points to Baili Qingyu, and after this time, he was afraid that Baili Qingyu, who had been haunted, would not show up. As time goes by, things would not be like this? There was a moment''s silence in Gu Changjun''s bedroom. Just now, Gu Changjun dismissed the palace maids, leaving only two of them. The atmosphere was quiet and strange¡° So what are you going to do? How can I help you? " After a while, Gu Changjun slowly opened his mouth. He knew that this event would definitely annoy Xia Weiwei completely. Xia Weiwei had the right to play with Xia Chunqiu before, but now she is so cruel. How can Xia Weiwei turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 688

    Xia Weiwei chuckles. When she turns to Gu Changjun, her smile grows stronger and stronger. "This matter needs to be considered in the long run, but I don''t think we need to do it. Since she can kill people with a knife, now she is planting the blame, so we''ll make the best of it. In the end, we must let her be smart instead of being smart. However, it''s not urgent. There''s no news from her Prajna for the time being, and she doesn''t dare to act rashly. What matters now is the hijacking of Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen. This time, we''ve finally caught some clues. "


    Xia Weiwei''s cunning smile tells him about meeting the general of Gu Changjun''s barracks outside Yongning palace that day, and tells Gu Changjun about their people catching him.


    Gu Changjun''s face is very happy. I didn''t expect such a harvest these days. It seems that the prince also thinks that the wind has passed, so he wants to cut down the grass.


    "It''s really good news. Are you going to put this man in front of your majesty next?" Gu Changjun looks at Xia Weiwei and doesn''t know how she plans to do it.


    "Of course not. How can the prince admit it if he is brought to the emperor now? It''s all kinds of arguments, and it''s not sure that it''s the deliberate slander of me and Tingxuan. We still need to wait for an opportunity."


    Gu Changjun nods to agree with Xia Weiwei. Xia xuanyang is insidious and cunning. He has a deep sense of the city. Naturally, he will not admit his crime under the witness of that person. It''s a big crime to murder the prince. Even if he is the prince, he can''t escape heavy punishment. Maybe he will lose the position of the East Palace because of this. Xia xuanyang can''t be so stupid.


    "Oh, it''s getting late. I have to go and greet my mother. I have to take this opportunity to meet the lame man quietly and see where our time is. You must still be very weak when you first wake up. I won''t disturb you to rest. If you have any more discomfort, you can send someone to inform me immediately or go directly to the imperial hospital to find Dr. Meng. "


    Xia Weiwei takes a look at the sky outside and is about to get up. It''s this time. She chats with Gu Changjun, but she forgets the time. Gu Changjun''s body has just recovered. She must not be tired.


    In fact, Xia Weiwei is more afraid that she and Gu Changjun will be misunderstood if they stay in the room for so long. After all, Gu Changjun beat Baili Qingyu with all his strength, and now she is still sick in bed. Since Xia Liangchen was saved last time, Xia Weiwei has learned a lot from the rumors in the palace. Now it''s ancient, It''s not a good thing to have an affair with a man again and again. If that person... That person also knows, I don''t know how he will feel.


    But just when Xia Weiwei was about to get up, Gu Changjun quickly reached out and held her, held her white and soft hand tightly in her hand, and sat her on his side again.


    Xia Weiwei looks at Gu Changjun in consternation, but it happens to be in his affectionate eyes. His eyes are as tender as water, almost drowning Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei sees this, in the heart clapped for a while, this can''t be to kiss her? Or do you want to tell her what to do?


    Sure enough, Gu Changjun changed his usual cold face and softened his face. He knew that once he woke up, it was almost impossible for Xia Weiwei to come to Yongning palace as diligent as she was now. In addition, she just said that if she caught the people around Xia xuanyang, the next day would be even busier. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to even see one side.


    If Xia Weiwei leaves her side in this way, Gu Changjun feels that he and she are no longer possible. Even though he knows that Xia Liangchen is full in Xia Weiwei''s heart, he still wants to tell her clearly that after the assassination, they are still living and dying together.


    "Wei Wei, I''ve been... Loving you all the time for so many years. Do you know that it''s because of these likes that I''ll give everything for you. I''m so desperate. Even if I don''t come to me, I''ll try my best to beat those back. Just because I don''t want to... Don''t want you to marry someone else, so you don''t have to feel guilty for these, I''m willing. "


    Gu Changjun is a military general after all. He doesn''t know how to express his love words tactfully. He can only express his inner thoughts to Xia Weiwei word by word.


    Xia Weiwei laughs bitterly. She really guesses right. She has already noticed Gu Changjun''s thoughts, but she never thought that he would tell himself at this time. This day really comes. Xia Weiwei looks at Gu Changjun, but she doesn''t know what to answer.


    She will take care of Xia Liangchen''s heart and thought. Changjun has already seen it, but he still chooses to express it. It''s not intended to embarrass her. If it was before, she would not hesitate to refuse, but now Changjun has not only protected himself, but also saved his life.


    After a while, Xia Weiwei''s astringent voice remembered, "I... we''ll discuss this later. Well, your body is just right now, I..."


    But before Xia Weiwei''s words are finished, Gu Changjun pulls Xia Weiwei''s hand with fierce force. Xia Weiwei is unprepared for a moment, and suddenly loses her focus and falls on Gu Changjun.


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes widened. She thought that Gu Changjun''s body had not recovered, and there were many maids and eunuchs outside. If she was seen, she might say something. So Xia Weiwei began to struggle subconsciously after she reacted.


    But Gu Changjun''s Kung Fu is not in vain. Although he is injured now, his body is not under Xia Weiwei. Therefore, his hands tightly clasp Xia Weiwei and let her stick to his arms tightly. The fragrance of her hair comes into his nose. He slightly closes his eyes and covers up the loss in his eyes¡° I know, I know what you''re going to say, but at least you''re thinking about me now. Let me be presumptuous for your injury. Just this time... "Gu Changjun''s voice was low, almost imploring. He laughed at himself for winning Xia Weiwei''s sympathy with his injury. How ridiculous. But Gu Changjun said that, Xia Weiwei really stopped struggling, Quietly in the arms of Gu Changjun. His arms also with a faint aroma of traditional Chinese medicine, so that Xia Weiwei a trance, she actually felt a burst of unprecedented... Security, and warmth. Seeing this, Gu Changjun put on a smile on his lips. He thought that after he was outside the Qingxin hall last time, he would never have the chance to hug her again. He didn''t want to be able to hold her this time. As soon as Xia Weiwei opened her mouth, he knew that she would try her best to refuse herself. However, due to her desperate help, she would postpone it indefinitely, but he was still not willing to give up¡° I love you, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden, even if... Even if you still don''t have my place in your heart in the future, I''m willing to. After today, you are still a princess, and I''m still Gu Changjun. But now please allow me to make the next mistake, just one time. " Gu Changjun''s low voice rings in Xia Weiwei''s ear, which makes Xia Weiwei feel a little pain in her heart. Before she has time to respond, his deep and shallow kiss is printed on her forehead. This kiss with a little loss, a little heartache, a little piety, but more is affectionate... Time seems to have passed for a long time, Xia Weiwei quietly fell in Gu Changjun''s arms, there was no movement, forget to breathe, forget to dodge, a blank in the brain. After a long time, Gu Changjun released Xia Weiwei from his arms. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were smiling slightly, and his face returned to normal. "What I said has been effective all my life. If you go out today, forget it. It''s my faux pas. But if... If you have a chance in the future, can you look back at me? I... I''ve been there all the time." Gu Changjun''s words make Xia Weiwei a little at a loss, and she doesn''t know what to answer. She gets up in a panic and leaves a good life to have a rest. She grabs the door and runs away. Her pretty face is white, and her heart is blank. She doesn''t know what to think. Just now, it happened so fast that she didn''t have time to think, but it was also too slow. It seemed that a century had passed. If she was someone else, she would have forgotten when she went out, but that person was Gu Changjun. Now she is in ancient times, and she knows the deep love of ancient men, so she is bound to do what she says, otherwise she would have married someone else, But how does she respond to such deep feelings? Gu Changjun looks at Xia Weiwei''s appearance and smiles bitterly. He knows that his confession today is just in vain, but he still does not look back. Is this his own overconfidence? Just now, both of them have their own thoughts, and no one has ever seen them. When Gu Changjun''s kiss fell on Xia Weiwei''s forehead, a figure quietly left Yongning palace. His back is a little lonely, and his walk is not as steady and natural as usual. His face is pale, but he still pretends to be calm. I don''t know what he thinks

 Chapter 689

    After leaving Yongning palace, Xia Weiwei goes straight back to Qingxin palace. On the way to Lingxi, Xia Weiwei is out of her mind. She doesn''t know what happened in it just now, and it''s hard to ask. So she follows Xia Weiwei to Qingxin palace in silence.


    After Gu Changjun''s confession just now, Xia Weiwei''s mind is in a mess, and she has no mind to go to the empress to say hello, and even more has no mind to go out of the palace. After returning to Qingxin palace, Xia Weiwei dismisses all the people in the palace and locks herself in the room alone. Lingxi dares not go in rashly, and can only guard outside the door.


    Qianshou hall.


    It was dusk when Xia Liangchen returned to Qianshou hall. After he came out of Yongning palace, he went to the imperial garden for a walk. Behind him were the following guards. They followed him for a moment.


    At this time, Xia Liangchen found that he had nowhere to go.


    So he sat alone in the pavilion in the Royal Garden for a long time.


    At this time, the messy scene in the pavilion has been cleaned up, without leaving any traces, but Xia Liangchen now think of the situation that day can not help but have some lingering fear.


    Qianshou hall is not far away from the imperial garden, so Xia Liangchen came after hearing the news. He happened to meet Kong Siyue at the door, and they came in together. At that time, the queen and the emperor of Beiliang had already arrived in the imperial garden. Xia Liangchen didn''t understand what happened, so he didn''t go forward and looked at it from a distance.


    From the crevice of the crowd, Xia Liangchen sees Xia Weiwei kneeling in the pavilion, and Gu Changjun lying beside her. After a few days, Xia Liangchen still remembers the anxious color on Xia Weiwei''s face. Her hand is always holding Gu Changjun''s hand tightly, and never let go. This situation makes Xia Liangchen''s heart inexplicably unhappy.


    He stood in the corner under the pavilion for a long time, watching the northern Liang emperor send people in and out, but he couldn''t hear any sound in his ears. He only saw the scene in the pavilion in his eyes. When Gu Changjun was carried away, Xia Weiwei''s tears seemed to stop. She fell in the arms of the queen and cried for a long time. Xia Liangchen couldn''t see it any more at that moment and turned to leave.


    When he returns to Qianshou hall, Xia Liangchen dismisses the maid of waiting in the bedroom and lies on the bed to have a rest. But as soon as he closes his eyes, he feels that there is a person around him. Xia Liangchen has not moved.


    "Your Highness, what''s your consideration of the holy orders?" It was Kong Siyue who came. She saw all kinds of things in the imperial garden that day. She knew that Xia Liangchen must have feelings for Xia Weiwei in her heart. Although she was very upset, she was also afraid of hurting Xia Liangchen.


    So, after the assassination of the Royal Garden, Kong Siyue took the opportunity to come to Qianshou hall again and again, but Xia Liangchen seemed to know that she would come. He made an article about the assassination of the Royal Garden, and let the guards who had been guarding the entrance guard around the front hall, so that Kong Siyue had no chance to enter.


    In the daytime, Xia Liangchen was accompanied by many maids, who never had a chance to get close to her. However, Kong Siyue still came a few days ago. Today, I heard that Gu Changjun had woken up and the bodyguards of Qianshou hall had withdrawn. Kong Siyue couldn''t wait to come.


    Xia Liangchen spoke slowly for a long time, "I have already said that this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Now when Gu Changjun wakes up, there must be many people coming and going around. We can''t start at all."


    Kong Siyue sneers, which makes Xia Liangchen a little unhappy. He gets up from the bed and looks at Kong Siyue''s eyes a little more coldly.


    "I''m afraid your highness is not because of this? From the assassination of that day''s royal garden, it is obvious that the relationship between the princess and Gu Changjun is unusual. In this case, why is your highness so stubborn? On the holy side... "


    Today, Kong Siyue seems to be fearless. She clearly knows why Xia Liangchen hesitates. It''s because he can''t let Xia Weiwei down in his heart that he doesn''t care about the order from Dayu.


    But before Kong Siyue''s words were finished, Xia Liangchen sternly scolded her. He lowered his voice, still worried that their relationship would be known by the outside world. His face was gloomy and he glared at Kong Siyue with hatred.


    "Your Highness doesn''t have to look at me like this. Your Highness''s heart must be so indecisive about her attachment to the princess of Beiliang that he refuses to give a reply. However, the relationship between the princess of Beiliang and Gu Changjun is clearly intertwined. If it''s just an ordinary friend relationship, why does Gu Changjun go to save the princess of Beiliang several times regardless of his life? And that day, his highness also saw with his own eyes that when Gu Changjun was injured, Princess Beiliang''s worry was not pretended. At last, she cried so heartbroken that she didn''t doubt it? Between them, it is clear that they are in chaos. Is your highness still under illusion because of Princess Beiliang''s little favor to you? Her highness and her identity are very different. She is a princess who stands high above the world. How ever did she really put her highness in her eyes? Why did her highness... "


    "Shut up, if you talk such nonsense again, you will get out immediately. When do I need you to decide my business? I will give you an answer to my father''s order, but not now. Please pay attention to your identity all the time. "


    Xia Liangchen''s tone became more and more severe, but he was a little annoyed. Kong Siyue said everything in his heart, which made him a little annoyed.


    "Your Highness, why do you suffer so much? Even if you are in love with the princess of Beiliang, she is interested in you now. But in the future, did your highness ever think about how the emperor and queen of Beiliang would resettle your highness if they knew about this? Is it not clear that the Princess of Beiliang? In the final analysis, Gu Changjun is the best match for Princess Beiliang, isn''t he? I''m afraid that they''ve been in deep love for a long time. Your highness wants to make use of Princess Beiliang, but he doesn''t want to be in love with her. But maybe Princess Beiliang is just for the sake of freshness? " Today, Kong Siyue seems to be determined to let Xia Liangchen accept the unusual relationship between Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun, so that Xia Liangchen can forget Xia Weiwei and wipe out his last hope. Therefore, even if Xia Liangchen is so angry, Kong Siyue doesn''t shrink back. Kong Siyue''s words made Xia Liangchen a little depressed. In his mind, Xia Weiwei''s sad crying and anxious face flashed through the imperial garden that day. It seemed that he had never seen Xia Weiwei like this since he came to Beiliang as a proton. She has always been calm and wise, but today, for the first time, she is not because of him, but because of Gu Changjun. And what he saw and heard in Yongning Palace today made Xia Liangchen have to admit that Kong Siyue was right. Today, when he has nothing to do, he wants to go to Qianshou hall to see Gu Changjun. Unfortunately, Xia Weiwei was also in it. When Xia Liangchen arrived, he just ran into Gu Changjun''s affectionate confession to Xia Weiwei. In fact, Gu Changjun''s feelings for Xia Weiwei had been known for a long time, but he never saw Xia Weiwei respond, And Xia Weiwei is still so eager to him. But what he saw today was not like that. After Gu Changjun''s affectionate confession, Xia Weiwei didn''t explicitly refuse, but she was blushing. In Xia Liangchen''s opinion, it was a girl''s shame. Later, when Gu Changjun stopped Xia Weiwei in his arms and made an affectionate kiss on Xia Weiwei''s forehead, Xia Liangchen really heard her heartbreaking voice. Xia Weiwei, who is usually so publicized, is so docile in Gu Changjun''s arms at this time. Their happy whispers are tender feelings inside, but he is lonely outside. In the face of such a situation, he can only choose to withdraw. Now, with Kong Siyue''s reminding, Xia Liangchen feels that she is so ridiculous. Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun have been together since childhood, practicing martial arts together, going to war together... Almost all of Xia Weiwei''s happy and unhappy memories have something to do with Gu Changjun, so they are so reasonable together, And he is just a spectator all the time, what is he still craving. Countless times in the face of Xia Weiwei''s warm smile and reckless help, he can clearly hear his heart beating voice. As time goes by, he may really put aside his wish for many years for her. I always regard those emotions as utilization, but now it seems that I am so ridiculous, who used who. Xia Liangchen gave a bitter smile. His eyes were a bit lonely. It was just a beautiful dream. Why do you still remember when you wake up? How pitiful¡° Go back first, and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. " After a long silence, Xia Liangchen turns to look at Kong Siyue. His voice is a bit hoarse, but the pain on his face has been completely removed by him, leaving only the usual light clouds. Kong Siyue wanted to say something more, but he didn''t speak in the end. Now the night is getting thicker and thicker. Kong Siyue takes a deep look at Xia Liangchen, flies out of the window and disappears into the night.

 Chapter 690

    The next day, after Xia Weiwei came back from the queen Yongkang palace, she went straight to the royal garden to relax. Yesterday, she saw Gu Changjun''s face in Yongning palace. Xia Weiwei knew that he had recovered well, so she didn''t want to go to Yongning palace like before. After all, her intimate contact with a princess and a general is bound to be gossiped.


    In fact, the more important thing is that after Gu Changjun''s confession yesterday, Xia Weiwei was scared. Gu Changjun was so serious that she couldn''t pretend that she didn''t know anything, so she didn''t know how to face him, so she simply didn''t go.


    Now summer is coming to an end. The flowers in the royal garden have been blooming for several seasons, but they are still as bright as ever. It''s almost a whole summer for Xia Weiwei. She is gradually getting used to her identity, but she still has some unexplained sadness, and she doesn''t know when she left, Do those relatives and lovers who stay in modern times have already given up on her and forgotten her.


    Xia Weiwei raises her hand and picks off the blooming peony. When she turns around, she sees that Lingxi is full of worries. Xia Weiwei has some differences. Lingxi''s temperament wants to be free and easy. No matter what happens, she won''t be bored in her heart. They are not ordinary masters and servants. What''s the matter with her today?


    "Lingxi, do you have something on your mind?" Xia Weiwei came forward, holding flowers in front of Lingxi, gently shook, called back the spirit of Lingxi.


    Lingxi subconsciously shakes his head. After the reaction, she nods slightly. Xia Weiwei frowns and waits for Lingxi to speak, but Lingxi hesitates.


    In fact, Lingxi has been like this since yesterday. After coming back from Yongning palace, Lingxi is full of worries and wants to stop talking, but Xia Weiwei didn''t have the heart to take care of others yesterday.


    Lingxi looks up at Xia Weiwei, and then lowers her head. With a premonition that Xia Weiwei is going to be impatient, she slowly says what she saw yesterday


    Yesterday in Yongning palace, Gu Changjun dismissed all the people in the palace, so they always stayed at the door. Only Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun were left in the bedroom. Lingxi didn''t worry that Gu Changjun would do anything to Xia Weiwei, not to mention that Xia Weiwei had no love for Gu Changjun, Moreover, Gu Changjun''s body has just recovered, and he is also powerless.


    So Lingxi confidently chats with a young maid in the courtyard. At this time, Xia Liangchen comes to Yongning palace and says that she is here to visit Gu Changjun. Lingxi thinks that Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun are alone in the palace. She didn''t want to stop her from talking about the relationship between Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen, Thinking that if Xia Liangchen saw that scene, he would break each other''s thoughts.


    But when I think about it, there are a lot of rumors about Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen in the palace. According to Xia Weiwei''s temperament, I''m afraid that things will never be covered again. At that time, things will be very bad for Xia Weiwei, so Lingxi reaches out to stop Xia Liangchen.


    This makes Xia Liangchen very puzzled. This should be Gu Changjun''s bedroom. Lingxi is strange enough here. Now he even stops him from going in. It seems that he wants to cover up.


    Think of here, Lingxi Block Xia Liangchen''s hand a little bit hesitant, this hesitation let Xia Liangchen over her to go forward, in Lingxi is still hesitating whether to go in advance to inform Xia Weiwei, Xia Liangchen stopped, one eye does not blink inside, eyes can''t see the joy and anger.


    Lingxi is a little puzzled. He turns around and stands not far away from Xia Liangchen. He looks inside along his imaginary sight


    When Gu Changjun wakes up, the maid of honor opens the window to ventilate. Through the open window, Lingxi comes to Xia Weiwei. She sits beside Gu Changjun''s bed, but Gu Changjun holds her in her arms. With a faint smile on her lips, Xia Weiwei is saying something in her ear. Her whole face is buried in Gu Changjun''s arms, and she can''t see her face clearly, But she did not mean the slightest resistance, just quietly in the arms of Gu Changjun.


    After a while, Gu Changjun looked up slightly, and a shallow kiss was printed on Xia Weiwei''s forehead... No matter how they looked, they were like lovers


    Lingxi doesn''t know where to go wrong. Because of the intimacy between Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun, she turns her head and looks at Xia Liangchen secretly. His face is slightly white, and his peach blossom eyes are like an ancient well. She can''t see his emotions clearly, but Lingxi still catches a touch of pain from his eyes.


    Just when Lingxi doesn''t know if he wants to open his mouth to disturb the two inside or to say something to defend Xia Weiwei, Xia Liangchen seems to be unable to stand any longer. He turns around and strides away from Yongning palace. Lingxi wants to keep him, but he doesn''t know what reason to use. He can only watch him leave Yongning palace. In Lingxi''s eyes, his back is a little lonely.


    This makes Lingxi a little impatient. Although she doesn''t like to see Xia Liangchen all the time, he can''t choose to be a proton. So many princes in Dayu let him be a proton. In this case, he can only choose a reliable way to live. Xia Weiwei is the tree he can rely on most. In the end, I don''t know his fault.


    Now think about it, maybe Xia Weiwei is moved by his sincerity, maybe Xia Liangchen''s heart also slowly began to accept his sincerity, anyway, he is absolutely not a simple use of Xia Weiwei. But these Lingxi didn''t tell Xia Weiwei, but Xia Weiwei heard that Xia Liangchen came to Yongning palace yesterday, and saw the scene of her intimate relationship with Gu Changjun. She felt a little confused. She turned pale and went to Qianshou hall to explain to Xia Liangchen. But before she took two steps, she was held by Lingxi. "Princess, anyone can misunderstand that situation. Is there really nothing between you and... You and general Gu?" Xia Weiwei is not in the mood to explain anything to Lingxi. She just simply says "no" and is not willing to say more. What she thinks now is that Xia Liangchen clearly sees that scene and what she will think. They finally have good signs, but they can''t be put out like this. So, Xia Weiwei harshly scolds Lingxi to let go, and she wants to go and explain to Xia Liangchen. But Lingxi was obstinate. "Princess, that day was what Xia Gongzi saw with his own eyes, not what others reported. And this time, general Gu defeated all those who came to ask for relatives for you. Even if you didn''t have any other idea about general Gu, is it the same with general Gu? What''s more, you and Xia are just childhood friends. Besides, there has not been any progress. What''s your position to explain now? If it''s serious... "However, Xia Weiwei can''t listen to any explanation at all. Before Lingxi''s words are finished, she breaks free from Lingxi''s shackles, turns around and runs out of the imperial garden, Go to Qianshou hall, no matter how Lingxi shouts behind her, she never looks back. Lingxi stamped her feet anxiously. She knew that she shouldn''t have told Xia Weiwei about this. But she thought that Xia Liangchen was not the only one who came to Lingxi that day. If she knew it from others, she was afraid that it would become more and more serious. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s figure running farther and farther away, Lingxi was afraid that something else would happen, I can only catch up with Xia Weiwei. Meanwhile, Qianshou hall. Since seeing Xia Weiwei''s heartbroken expression in the imperial garden that day, and seeing Gu Changjun''s intimacy in Yongning Palace''s bedroom, Xia Liangchen''s mind has been in chaos these days. Coupled with Kong Siyue''s coming to the palace yesterday, Xia Liangchen has no idea. The book in his hand has stayed on the same page for a long time, and the hot tea in front of him has gradually lost its heat, but he never noticed it, just staring at the front without focus¡° Did your highness think about it? " Just at this time, a sudden voice appeared in the hall. Xia Liangchen was stunned. When he raised his hand, he knocked over the tea in front of him. Seeing this, Kong Siyue immediately goes forward to check whether Xia Liangchen is burned. However, Xia Liangchen coolly puts down the book in his hand, coldly blocks Kong Siyue''s hand, turns around and comes out from behind the desk. Kong Siyue''s hand is embarrassed and stiff in the air. Xia Liangchen in her impression has always been as indifferent as water. No matter when and where he is, he is calm. When he is in such a panic, he has no feet. I think it''s because of Xia Weiwei. When I think of Xia Weiwei, Kong Siyue''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. Sooner or later, this woman will ruin their affairs. Anyway, she must get rid of Xia Weiwei as soon as possible!

 Chapter 691

    Seeing that Xia Liangchen''s feelings for Xia Weiwei are gradually growing, I can''t say that Xia Liangchen will give up her wish for many years because of Xia Weiwei in the future.


    After a long time, Kong Siyue took back his hand, and the fierce anger in his eyes had already been put away. He turned and walked to the place where Xia Liangchen stood by the window, and continued to ask, "Your Highness said yesterday that he would give me a reply today. I don''t know what he was thinking about? The Lord is waiting for our reply. "


    Xia Liangchen turns his back to the window and faces Kong Siyue with an unidentified smile on his lips. His peach blossom eyes stare at Kong Siyue, which makes Kong Siyue at a loss.


    "Are you forcing me? Don''t take my father to oppress me. Although I haven''t been in Dayu for so many years, I don''t have a deep impression on him. But I also know that the note you brought me is an order, not a problem. Therefore, no matter whether I agree or not, I will work with you in the end. "


    Kong Siyue was stunned for a moment, and then looked up at Xia Liangchen, "Your Highness is right, but I didn''t come here to force him. I just want him to see the status quo clearly. Now we have no way out. The emperor''s order must have reached some agreement with Xia xuanyang. If we don''t fulfill Xia xuanyang''s wish, we will not return home, Even your highness and I can''t be saved. I just want your highness not to lose big things because of small things, and never miss his whole life because of those children''s love affairs. "


    "Now, several princes of the royal family of Dayu have begun to plan to seize the throne, but you must also know who the princes are these years. If the throne falls into the hands of any of them, your highness, the other princes, or even empress Jing, do you think it is possible for them to survive? But as long as we can go back while the emperor is alive, it can be regarded as showing his Highness''s ability to the emperor, then his highness can still fight for it at that time! "


    The expression on Xia Liangchen''s face remains unchanged, but the smile on his lips has disappeared. Every sentence of Kong Siyue''s words is reasonable, and every sentence speaks of his heart. Why didn''t he know these truths, but there is still a thought in his heart, which constantly suppresses these truths, making him reluctant to respond.


    Just when Xia Liangchen is silent, Kong Siyue''s eyes flash in front of her. Before Xia Liangchen has time to think about what Kong Siyue really means, she sees that Kong Siyue has come up quickly, and then hugs him tightly. Her action is very fast, and Xia Liangchen has no time to react.


    At the same time, Xia Liangchen feels two pieces of softness on his lips. Xia Liangchen suddenly widens his eyes. Kong Siyue''s eyes are slightly closed in front of him. His long eyelashes vibrate slightly. It seems that he is also quite nervous. Xia Liangchen''s anger in his eyes suddenly rises. Although Xia Liangchen doesn''t understand Kong Siyue''s sudden action, he is more disgusted. When he reacts, Subconsciously want to push Kong Siyue away.


    But after all, Kong Siyue is a man who has received secret training in Dayu for many years. Xia Liangchen knows nothing about martial arts. Even though he is a man, he can''t break away from Kong Siyue for a while. Therefore, Xia Liangchen can only bite his teeth tightly to stop Kong Siyue from going deeper.


    When Kong Siyue is aware of Xia Liangchen''s intention, he doesn''t insist on it. He gradually tightens his hand around him, but he doesn''t go any further. Instead, he twists and turns on his lips, and Xia Liangchen''s breath is full of Kong Siyue''s flavor.


    However, the kiss in the corner of the imperial capital that day flashed through his mind. The taste of the kiss still lingers in his mind until now. With tension, it is sweet everywhere. It belongs to Xia Weiwei. It is the first time that they are so close to each other, but it may also be the last time.


    Think of here, Xia Liangchen''s eyes flashed a touch of pain color, he closed his eyes, originally wanted to push open Kong Siyue''s hand, but changed to tightly shackle her in his arms, and then deeply kiss down, the kiss seems to have a little anger, and... Unwilling.


    Kong Siyue didn''t realize it. She felt different about Xia Liangchen''s sudden change. She was surprised for a moment, and then followed him. Her ears were full of Xia Liangchen''s more and more heavy breathing, and her lips were full of Xia Liangchen''s taste, which made her a little intoxicated. She almost forgot the purpose of her abrupt kiss, At this moment, she seems to have been waiting too long


    They are entangled tightly in the window. Xia Liangchen never notices that one of the people in the courtyard''s eyes has changed from shock to despair


    Just when they are entangled with each other, and Xia Liangchen''s desire is growing, a voice in his ear completely makes his heart fall from heaven to hell.


    "Princess, princess, are you all right?" Xia Liangchen suddenly heard an anxious voice coming from the hospital. He suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly pushed Kong Siyue away from his side. He turned his head and looked into the hospital. Then he saw Xia Weiwei leaning slightly and waving her hand to Lingxi.


    Xia Liangchen''s heart tightened in an instant. He opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t know how to open it. At this time, Xia Weiwei seemed to feel that he looked this way and straightened up. There was no blood color on her face. She was very pale.


    Facing the sun, Xia Weiwei clearly saw a water stain on Xia Liangchen''s lips, which seemed to reflect the brightness of the sun. Her heart was bitter, but she didn''t know what expression to make. There was a pain in her leg, but it was less than half of the pain in her heart. She saw the scene just now. At first, it was Kong Siyue who rushed to it, but later, What she clearly saw was Xia Liangchen''s big hand tightly encircling Kong Siyue''s waist and then kissing deeper and deeper


    It seems that she''s really not at the right time... Xia Liangchen''s breath is choked in her throat, unable to speak. People inside and outside the bedroom seem to be still at this moment. After a long time, Xia Weiwei suddenly smiles. Her eyebrows are bent, but even in the sun, she still doesn''t have the slightest warmth. After laughing, Xia Weiwei turns around and leaves without looking back. Xia Liangchen subconsciously reaches for her hand and wants to hold her, but they seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei''s sad figure and puts down her hand. Maybe, this is the best ending. He saw Gu Changjun''s deep love for her and the intimacy between them, and she also broke the ambiguity between Kong Siyue and him. In this way, they can completely separate the relationship in the future, right? But why look at Xia Weiwei''s back, Xia Liangchen''s heart dull pain, he tried to restrain himself, don''t let himself impulsively chase out, until Xia Weiwei''s back disappeared in Qianshou hall, he just took back his eyes, but the step back is a bit faltering. Kong Siyue came forward to help him, but Xia Liangchen pushed him away rudely. There was no cold or alienation in his narrow peach blossom eyes, but they were all fierce and full of hatred. Kong Siyue unconsciously stepped back and did not dare to step forward¡° You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You saw her coming long ago, didn''t you? " Xia Liangchen regardless of Kong Siyue''s retreat, step by step forced up, forced Kong Siyue to retreat, the edge of the table top of her waist pain, but she did not dare to have the slightest frown, can only stare at Xia Liangchen. The situation just now seems to make Xia Liangchen lose his mind in an instant. Before, he has been careful to prevent outsiders from knowing that they are connected, but now he doesn''t care about anything. Thinking of the pain in Xia Weiwei''s eyes, Xia Liangchen can''t care about anything. Kong Siyue stares at Xia Liangchen''s peach blossom eyes, but she doesn''t know where to start. Yes, she did. After going to court today, she wanders in the imperial garden. Because Xia Liangchen''s hesitation, she is not in a good mood these days. She happens to hear the conversation between Xia Weiwei and Lingxi. She still has some understanding of Xia Weiwei. She knows that Xia Weiwei will come to Qianshou hall to explain to Xia Liangchen after hearing what Lingxi said. So Kong Siyue turns to think about it. Why don''t she take this opportunity to completely break Xia Liangchen''s mind. So Kong Siyue sent the maid in waiting with her to Qianshou hall. She rushed to Qianshou hall between Xia Weiwei and Qianshou hall. What happened after that was always expected by her. Xia Liangchen turned her back to the window, so she didn''t see Xia Weiwei coming. So Kong Siyue took advantage of Xia Weiwei''s entrance and rushed to kiss Xia Liangchen, And used force not to let Xia Liangchen break free. Today, Kong Siyue, at the risk of being discovered by Xia Weiwei, insists on doing such a thing. She knows the consequences, but she doesn''t regret it. Today, she has been looking forward to this kiss for too long. Even if her motive is not pure, the feelings in that kiss are real. Whether Xia Liangchen knows it or not, she has been satisfied.

 Chapter 692

    Xia Liangchen saw that Kong Siyue didn''t speak for a long time, and knew that he had guessed correctly. He was a little sad with a smile. He slowly put down the hand that he wanted to put his hand on Kong Siyue''s neck and turned away from Kong Siyue. The loss in his eyes was too obvious.


    Before that kiss, he clearly saw a strange color in Kong Siyue''s eyes, but he didn''t think about it at all. In fact, at that time, he should have thought that Kong Siyue was always docile and didn''t dare to be so bold, but now it''s too late to understand what''s the use.


    "Well, I agree to carry out my father''s order, but my condition is not to hurt Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan. As for Gu Changjun, it''s best to use it for me. If he can''t and can''t hurt his life, there''s not only one way to help Xia xuanyang rise to the top. As long as he can finally achieve his goal, why hurt his life?"


    After a long time, Xia Liangchen''s mood was relieved. His voice was dry and revealed that he had nothing to do.


    Kong Siyue rubbed his aching waist and didn''t answer Xia Liangchen''s words. He clearly didn''t give up on Xia Weiwei. Although it''s not the only way to get rid of Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan, it''s a shortcut.


    "Your Highness, after today, I''m afraid that the princess of Beiliang will be far away from you. Why do you want to maintain everything like this?" Kong Siyue finally couldn''t help asking. Although she clearly knew the answer in her heart, there were still a lot of problems.


    She has been waiting for him for many years, but he has never looked at her directly. He has never seen what she has paid for his future. On the contrary, Xia Weiwei is just a princess born in the royal family. She is just a childhood sweetheart, but she is always a high princess. But Xia Liangchen is just a proton no matter when she is, He knew it was impossible. Why did he let himself fall.


    After all, they are the same kind of people.


    Xia Liangchen doesn''t open his mouth and turns to stare at Kong Siyue with deep eyes. Now Xia Liangchen has already understood Kong Siyue''s thoughts, so he doesn''t have to say much.


    Xia Liangchen''s eyes make Kong Siyue flustered. Just now, when he knew that all this was done by himself, he saw that his actions were really killing. At that time, Kong Siyue had never been so afraid as now, but now Xia Liangchen''s eyes and indifferent smile made her cold.


    "Don''t tell me these useless things. Today I''ll talk about them. Whether you agree or not, I won''t allow you to attack them. If you dare to take action privately, then..." Xia Liangchen sneered and deliberately stopped for a moment. "Since I have no hope of returning to my country, I''ve been in Beiliang for so many years. If I can''t go back, it''s just a pity at most, If we can bury the bone here, it''s good, then we''ll be together! "


    Xia Liangchen slowly steps forward and puts a wisp of Kong Siyue''s broken hair behind his ears. Such a close distance, like a lover''s general action, makes Kong Siyue despair. No matter how he hides it, he can''t hide his disgust in his eyes.


    Kong Siyue fiercely closed her eyes and then opened them. She thought that as long as there was no possibility between Xia Weiwei and him, he would be able to look back without hesitation, but she never thought that she tried her best to make Xia Liangchen believe that Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun were not clear, and directed today''s farce, but the final result was still like this.


    On the surface, he agreed to the order from Dayu, but he didn''t allow her to hurt Xia Weiwei at all. He didn''t hesitate to threaten herself and her life. Oh... Think about how ridiculous he was. His body was already dirty. Why should he want so much? It''s God''s gift to be around him, isn''t it.


    "I will obey your Highness''s command. If nothing happens, I will leave first. Please take care of it." With a bitter smile, Kong Siyue opened Xia Liangchen''s shackles and flew out of the window without a trace.


    Kong Siyue has been away for a long time, but Xia Liangchen is still in the same place for a long time. Does it mean that everything today is wrong from the beginning of a long time? Love or hate is not what you can choose, right? So why do you keep thinking about it


    Qingxin hall.


    After coming out of Qianshou hall, Xia Weiwei seems to have lost her soul. She is walking towards Qingxin hall. On the way, she was stumbling over stones several times and almost fell down. However, she always refuses the help of Lingxi. Lingxi doesn''t dare to rush forward and can only follow her closely. Fortunately, it''s noon and everyone in the palace is taking a nap, Therefore, Xia Weiwei will not be seen like this, otherwise there will be some rumors in the Palace tomorrow.


    After returning to Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei shut herself in the bedroom hall. No one is allowed to get close to her. Along the way, she has a white face and never said a word. Not only has she never cried, but she even has a strange smile on her lips, which makes Lingxi more worried. She anxiously wanders outside the door, but she is at a loss.


    Just now, when Xia Weiwei was going out of Qianshou hall, she ran into the stone table in the hospital. I don''t know how her injury is. Lingxi wandered for a long time, and finally summoned up the courage to knock on the door. No matter whether today''s event hurt her deeply or not, it can''t hurt her body.


    "Princess, open the door first, let me see if your injury is..." before Lingxi finished, he heard a fierce broken sound, followed by Xia Weiwei''s roar.


    "Roll... All roll for me..." Xia Weiwei, who is so impolite, is frightened by Lingxi. She can only turn around and dismiss those palace maids and eunuchs who are watching the scene, and tells them not to talk nonsense. She no longer dares to come forward and sits at the door, guarding Xia Weiwei inside. Xia Weiwei is now curling up on her feet, her hands around her legs, and her eyes have lost their luster. She looks at the front without focus. She still doesn''t know whether the scene she just saw is true, or whether it is just her own illusion. But if it''s an illusion, why does it hurt like that somewhere in my body? Should I cry? What are you crying for? Xia Liangchen has never promised her anything from the beginning to the end, and has always been far and near to her, but why is he holding another woman in his arms? Just yesterday, she was still thinking that if she could move him, would she be able to realize her relationship with Yang Yang? But now it seems that he is wrong from the day he wakes up. He is Xia Liangchen. He is not Yang Yang at all. He has been deceiving himself all the time. He has always been stubbornly deceiving himself. He says that Xia Liangchen is Yang Yang''s past life. She appears in order to complete the defect that she failed to go with Yang Yang. But now? It''s just her wishful thinking. Now that she wakes up from her dream, why is her heart still in her dream? Xia Weiwei buries her head in her knees. Her eyes are dry, but she has no desire to cry. In fact, she should have seen the clue for a long time, shouldn''t she? She was so active, but Xia Liangchen was always indifferent, which only showed that there was someone else in his heart. But she was the only one who could see him frequently in the palace, but that day she clearly knew Kong Siyue''s identity. At that time, she should have thought that they were not so simple. Kong Siyue is a woman who wants to be a spy in Beiliang successfully and has not been found out for so many years. What''s more, what kind of person is the emperor of Beiliang? She knows best why a woman''s goal is his. Her innocence and youth are all lost. If it''s just a simple master servant relationship, how can Kong Siyue be so desperate. Ah... Compared with Kong Siyue, what''s her contribution? I''m sorry that she was still thinking about two people. I don''t know that she never entered his heart, but she had extravagant hopes. Xia Weiwei gradually surrounded herself, it seems that only in this way can she have a sense of security, a blank in her heart. It seems that after seeing the scene just now, she has no direction any more. In late summer and early autumn, the sun is very good. In the open window, the petite woman pours on the warm man''s arms tightly and breathes. The man seems to be a little surprised at first. After a little stupefied, he slightly closes his eyes and tightly clasps the woman in his arms. The more he kisses, the deeper he kisses... The more he kisses... They are about to merge into one. The picture is so beautiful, But Xia Weiwei now think of, still feel dazzling, if he is in the arms of your people, if he is in the arms of their own... Xia Weiwei sneer, is what you can do, that night in the corner of the alley, she was in his arms, two people sentimental, but in the end, standing beside him will never be yourself, this is the final outcome of it. Xia Weiwei closed her eyes tightly. She was in a trance. Her mind gradually separated from her body and drifted to the unknown place... If only she could leave here, Yang Yang, are you still in the same place, waiting for me to come back? Fortunately, now she has been controlled by Xia Xiaoran. In the world she has experienced, it is because of this attack that Xia Weiwei goes to tragedy and goes on the road of destruction

 Chapter 693

    The next day, the door of Xia Weiwei''s room has never been opened, and Lingxi also stayed outside all night. A maid in waiting for breakfast came, but she didn''t dare to knock on the door. Now it''s getting better, but Xia Weiwei''s room hasn''t moved at all. Lingxi lingered outside with breakfast for a long time, and then came to knock on the door after a long time.


    "Are you up, princess? Do I send the breakfast in... Princess... Princess... "Lingxi knocked for a long time, but there was no movement in it. She was a little uneasy. Even though she was so sad yesterday, she was angry, but now she didn''t even make a sound?


    Lingxi looks at the little palace maid and gives the tray to the little palace maid. She wants to push the door directly, but after pushing it, she finds that the door has been inserted. Lingxi''s uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger, so she goes forward and bumps the door.


    "Miss Lingxi, is it not good for you to do this? If you disturb the princess''s rest, the maidservants can''t afford it!" The little maid was afraid of Lingxi''s action. After all, it was disrespectful.


    Lingxi ignored her. The door couldn''t be opened for the moment. She looked around and saw that there was a crack in the bedroom window. Lingxi quickly walked over, pushed the window open and turned in from the window.


    The little maid in waiting at the bedside submissively, stretching her neck to look inside. Since she came back yesterday, Xia Weiwei was in a bad mood and shut herself up in the bedchamber. She had never used lunch or dinner, but she was just the lowest maid in Qingxin hall. She was scolded by Lingxi yesterday. How dare she ask.


    Lingxi nimbly went through the window and went straight to Xia Weiwei''s big bed. The curtain of the bed was put down, and the moon shadow veil covered the light from outside the hall. Lingxi could only vaguely see Xia Weiwei''s figure.


    Lingxi comes forward to lift the curtain, and then sees that Xia Weiwei sleeps with her back. Lingxi reaches out his hand and nudges Xia Weiwei. "Princess, it''s late. It''s time for you to get up. Today, his royal highness ningwang goes to Yongkang palace, and it''s time for you to clean up... Princess..."


    Lingxi''s voice is not small, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t seem to react at all. Lingxi frowns slightly and uses her hand to break Xia Weiwei''s body. This sight scares Lingxi.


    Xia Weiwei''s face is not normal flush, heavy breathing, eyes closed, seems to lose consciousness.


    Lingxi shakes her hands and caresses Xia Weiwei''s forehead. It''s so hot


    "Qing''er, please go to the imperial doctor..." Lingxi takes back her hand and shouts to the outside. After hearing the anxious cry of Lingxi, the little maid put down her tray and immediately goes out of Qingxin hall to the imperial hospital.


    Lingxi looks at Xia Weiwei, who has a weak breath on the bed, and her eyes are red. She keeps blaming herself. She knows that she was so stimulated yesterday. Why should she be left alone in the room? If she insisted on coming in to have a look, regardless of her scolding, maybe it would not be like this.


    ¡­¡­


    When Dr. Meng came to Qingxin palace, Lingxi had already changed Xia Weiwei''s clothes and tried to cool her down with cold water, but it didn''t work. Along with Dr. Meng, there were the emperor and Empress of Beiliang. On the way to Dr. Meng, Qing''er happened to meet the lady in charge of the Empress''s palace, so the lady in charge went back to inform the empress first, So the queen and the emperor of Beiliang came together.


    While Dr. Xia Weiwei was feeling her pulse, the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty handed over Lingxi to the outside of the hall. "It''s a good thing when I left my palace yesterday. Why did it become like this after one night? What happened?"


    Before the emperor of northern Liang spoke, the empress asked. Because she was anxious, the empress''s tone was not good. Xia Weiwei has been suffering from many diseases these days. She was either injured or had a fever, which made the empress very angry.


    Lingxi lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer for a long time. Some time ago, in Xiuwen hall, the emperor of northern Liang Dynasty became like that because of Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen. Now Lingxi has a lingering fear. If the emperor of northern Liang knew that Xia Weiwei was like this again because of Xia Liangchen, what would happen.


    After a while, Lingxi hesitated and said, "maybe it''s... Maybe it''s because I forgot to close the window of the bedroom last night, so... So it''s the girl''s fault that caused the princess to suffer. It''s all the girl''s fault that she didn''t serve me well..."


    Lingxi plops down on his knees and takes all the blame on himself. As long as he fooles the empress and the emperor of northern Liang first, Xia Weiwei will wake up and the matter will pass.


    "Well, summer is not over yet, and the weather is still warm. How could it be affected by wind and cold and burn so badly? What''s the matter? If you dare to hide half of it, I''ll drag you to neitingsi immediately. "


    Emperor Beiliang obviously didn''t believe in Lingxi''s words. He deliberately lowered his voice, but he was almost roaring.


    Lingxi shivers and kneels on the ground. She is at a loss, but she knows that she can''t tell why Xia Weiwei has become like this. When she is thinking about how to find another set of words, Dr. Meng comes out of the inner hall. The emperor and Empress of Beiliang have no time to care about Lingxi, and they rush to meet her.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen took the lead in asking questions¡° Report back to your majesty, empress. The princess''s knee has been injured, and the wound has not been treated, which leads to infection. The princess''s heart is depressed, and her blood is not smooth, so she will have a high fever. When I give the princess some medicine to recuperate, she will be cured in a few days. But... If the princess is still depressed as she is now, I''m afraid she will fall ill in the future, So heart disease still needs heart medicine After saluting the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty, Dr. Meng told the cause of Xia Weiwei''s illness. The empress and the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty were depressed. How could they suddenly feel depressed and lose their Qi and blood? But now that the cause of the disease has been found out, the emperor of northern Liang has not said anything. He orders Dr. Meng Taiyi and Qing''er to go to apply for the medicine. He looks back at Lingxi, but his intention is not clear. Then he goes into the inner hall with the queen to see Xia Weiwei. Lingxi knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up, but she was relieved to hear that Xia Weiwei was OK. Just a moment later, the queen or the emperor of northern Liang asked, how should she answer? In the inner hall, Xia Weiwei is still unconscious asleep. After the cooling of the medical woman, her face is not as red as before, and the temperature has dropped a little, but her breath is still with a strong heat, intermittent. The empress looks at such Xia Weiwei, in the heart a burst of pain, the tears also Susu falls down, she does in Xia Weiwei''s bedside, holds Xia Weiwei''s hot hand, mumbles to herself. The emperor of northern Liang was also very sad to see the empress like this. He just got rid of the cold poison on his body and recovered well. He suddenly had a high fever and was in a coma. The emperor of northern Liang was really distressed. Emperor Beiliang was so angry that he ordered the palace maid Haosheng to take care of Xia Weiwei, and then he turned out of the inner hall. He had to know what the cause of Xia Weiwei was. At present, Lingxi in Qingxin hall is Xia Weiwei''s next maid, and she grew up with Xia Weiwei. She naturally knows Xia Weiwei''s illness, but she clearly knows just now, But I don''t want to tell them. Out of the inner hall, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty saw Lingxi kneeling on the ground and stretching his neck to look at the inner hall. When he saw the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty coming out, Lingxi hurriedly withdrew his eyes and lowered his head¡° She said, "how can the princess feel depressed and have poor Qi and blood? When I saw her in Yongkang palace yesterday, I was clearly in a good mood. What happened to her after she came back from Yongkang palace and who she met will be like this. If there is any more concealment, I will drive you out of the palace and will not be allowed to step into the imperial capital in the future." The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty sat still, and his voice was severe and could not be refused. Lingxi shivers. Emperor Beiliang knows that she has a good relationship with Xia Weiwei. Therefore, he knows that she must be reluctant to leave Xia Weiwei''s side. Only in this way can he threaten her¡° Your majesty atones, Princess... Princess, she... "" say it quickly... "The emperor of northern Liang yelled, and Lingxi immediately bent down, his voice trembled¡° Some time ago, your majesty chose a son-in-law for the princess. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t dare to disobey her majesty. So she had to let general Gu fight on her behalf. However, she didn''t want General Gu to be seriously injured. Because of this, the princess has been depressed all these days, and she is very guilty. When she came back from the Queen''s palace yesterday, she was lost and ran into the stone table in the courtyard, The maid wanted to bandage the princess, but the princess didn''t want to. She had a rest early. She didn''t want to... It was the maid''s fault that the princess became like this today. If the maid found out as soon as possible, the princess would not be like this now... "Lingxi kowtowed and pleaded guilty again and again, and her voice choked. Lingxi didn''t know whether she could successfully cheat Beiliang emperor, But at this time, we can only do one.

 Chapter 694

    After Lingxi said these words, he didn''t see any reaction from the emperor of Beiliang. The long silence made Lingxi look up at the emperor of Beiliang, but he didn''t look very good. Lingxi was very flustered and didn''t know whether the emperor of Beiliang believed what she said.


    After a while, the northern Liang emperor sighed deeply, "it''s because I haven''t thought about her mind. Well, you can get up and take good care of the princess during this period. If you have anything to do, please come back to me at the first time."


    The emperor of Beiliang left the Qingxin hall without looking back. Seeing that the emperor of Beiliang walked far away, Lingxi dared to get up from the ground. With a sigh of relief, she finally got rid of the matter. Although she attributed Xia Weiwei''s illness to the emperor of Beiliang, it''s not very kind, but now there is only such a way.


    Lingxi relaxed, and then entered the inner hall. The queen was still guarding Xia Weiwei. Her body was not good, so she looked very bad.


    "Empress, you go back to have a rest first. There are maidservants here. The doctor just said that the princess is OK. Just let the fever go. When the princess wakes up, the maidservant will inform you as soon as possible."


    Lingxi comes forward to persuade the queen in a low voice. The queen wipes off the tears on her cheek and looks at Xia Weiwei, who is deeply asleep on the bed. Then she gets up and orders Lingxi carefully. Then she turns and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei felt like she was trapped in an endless dream and couldn''t come out. When she was poisoned by cold before, she also imprisoned herself in a dream without an exit. But at that time, she was determined to find an exit, fulfill her unfulfilled wish, and live and fly with Xia Liangchen, but now it''s not the same, She was trapped in such a dream, but she didn''t want to find an exit at all. She had seen Yang Yang''s face and the places where she had worked. All those places were full of traffic. She even thought that if she didn''t wake up, would she be able to go back to the past like this? She was an ordinary beautiful psychologist, and occasionally a very handsome patient would come to see a doctor, She will take advantage of Yang Yang''s absence to tease that person


    The days of her life passed smoothly. She would not encounter such unfortunate things as crossing, nor would she meet Xia Liangchen, nor would she regard him as Yang Yang''s previous life. She was so silly that she thought that she came here just to continue to lead with him


    Such a short life, occasional quarrel, occasional anger, but not like now so hopeless, yes, hopeless, she thought of herself, even if she was imprisoned in such a dream all her life, it is good not to go out, at least she no longer have to face their own desolation and jokes, also don''t have to think day by day who will harm her, tomorrow will face what intrigue!


    Those so-called mothers, fathers, brothers and sisters are not her relatives, so what does their life and death have to do with her? Why do they have to work so hard for them? Why do they have to embarrass themselves?


    Well, that''s it.


    Xia Weiwei felt so tired that she didn''t want to take another step. But when she wanted to give up, a soft but determined voice came from her ear, so familiar and far away


    "Princess, I know your heart is sad, but what you see is not necessarily the truth. How can you just give up like this?"


    Princess? Who is the princess, she is not, she is not


    "Today, the queen has been by your side for a long time. Haven''t you felt her tears? It''s easy to say whether you give up or insist. Since you are in the royal family, how can you give up because of such a small matter? "


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping for three days, Xia Weiwei can''t sit in Lingxi any more. In recent days, Xia Weiwei''s fever has subsided, and her face has gradually returned to normal, but she still doesn''t wake up. After Meng Taiyi came, she said that Xia Weiwei''s own survival idea is not strong, so she was immersed in a dream and didn''t want to wake up.


    So, Lingxi is always nagging in her ear, this day Lingxi just fed her medicine, Xia Weiwei''s eyelashes gently moved, and then opened her eyes.


    "Lingxi... You are so noisy." Xia Weiwei''s voice is still a little hoarse. She looks at the Lingxi River crying with joy in front of her, familiar and strange. She is really confused by her voice, so she comes out from the exit.


    However, when she opened her eyes and saw Lingxi, she was disappointed. She thought that she should be able to return to her own world, but she was too naive.


    Since God put her here, how could it take her back because of this little difficulty?


    Xia Weiwei smiles bitterly. Maybe this is just the beginning.


    "Princess... You... When you wake up, do you have any discomfort? Do you want to eat or drink?" See Xia Weiwei wake up, Lingxi some incoherent.


    Xia Weiwei shakes her head, she slightly closed her eyes, "father and mother there..." Xia Weiwei sighs, now that she has woken up, she can only choose to accept the reality.


    Lingxi wiped away the tears on his face, nodded, and told Xia Weiwei what he said that day and the northern Liang emperor. Xia Weiwei was relieved, but it saved her a lot of trouble.


    "Has he ever been here?" After pondering for a long time, Xia Weiwei finally asked. Lingxi was stunned for a long time before she realized that what Xia Weiwei said was Xia Liangchen. She gently shook her head. Since she came back from Qianshou hall that day, Xia Weiwei fell ill, and she had no time to take care of the movement of Qianshou hall. But these days, the queen and the northern Liang emperor came to visit, and only Gu Changjun was there. He recovered well. After hearing that Xia Weiwei was ill, he came to visit him for the first time. However, he was blocked by Lingxi for the reason that Xia Weiwei needed to rest. However, Xia Liangchen never appeared. Lingxi saw that Xia Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, and then disappeared. She chuckled, but it was bitter. She should have thought that he was not Yang Yang''s past life, he was Xia Liangchen, not his own Xia Liangchen. No matter whether he was really unclear with Kong Siyue, it was certain that he did not have her in his heart. Ah... Why do you have so many obsessions about the problems you have thought clearly in your dream? What are you looking forward to¡° Princess, I know that day was very exciting for you, but you should also think carefully why Kong Siyue jumped on us when we arrived. At that time, Kong Siyue was facing the door of Qianshou hall. She clearly saw us coming in, so she would do this, so you... "Lingxi knew that Xia Weiwei was sad, But still can''t help but want to persuade her, although she always don''t agree with Xia Weiwei and Xia Liangchen together what entanglement, but also don''t want to because Xia Liangchen, Xia Weiwei heart can''t pass. But before she finished her words, Xia Weiwei waved her hand to stop her. She never thought of these things, but later, even Kong Siyue took the initiative, but Xia Liangchen also responded. How can this be explained? Although Kong Siyue has great ability, it is not enough to influence Xia Liangchen''s mind and behavior. If he didn''t want to, or he didn''t have Kong Siyue in his heart, he could push her away, but he didn''t, on the contrary, he was kissing deeper and deeper¡° Forget it. In this case, I don''t want anything. He wants to go back to Dayu. No matter how hard I try, he won''t stay for me. So what am I so persistent about? It''s just useless. Well, Lingxi, you don''t have to persuade me. I''m ok. Go to Yongkang palace and report back to my mother. I''m a little tired. " Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to say more. She slips into the quilt and turns her back to Lingxi. She never opens her mouth again. After seeing Xia Weiwei for a long time, Lingxi can''t say anything. She can only get up and go to Yongkang palace to report back to the queen After lying in bed for a few days, Xia Weiwei''s body has all recovered. Although she seems to be the same now, sometimes smiling and sometimes silent, Lingxi still feels her change. Besides, since Xia Weiwei broke Xia Liangchen''s "good thing" in Qianshou hall that day, Xia Liangchen never appeared in front of Xia Weiwei. Instead, Xia Weiwei met Kong Siyue several times when she was wandering in the imperial garden. The woman always looked elated when she saw Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei thought it funny and walked past her with indifference, I don''t want to see her at all. It seems that the day suddenly calms down. There is no movement in Xia Chunqiu, and the prince is much more stable. However, Xia Weiwei often feels that this is the calm before the storm. She is afraid that the two sides are brewing a big plot. But Xia Weiwei in the light, those people in the dark, can only wait for the other hand, after experiencing these things, Xia Weiwei obviously changed a lot of strong.

 Chapter 695

    After Xia Weiwei''s recovery, Gu Changjun''s body has been completely recovered, so the emperor of Beiliang ordered him to go to the military camp to deal with military affairs. It was drizzling on the day when Gu Changjun left. After Xia Weiwei got the news, she rushed to Zhengyangmen immediately. At that time, Gu Changjun was ready to leave the city.


    Xia Weiwei shouts and runs to the gate of the city. Gu Changjun rides on the horse and looks at Xia Weiwei anxiously running over. With mixed feelings in his heart, he jumps off the horse and quietly waits for Xia Weiwei.


    "How... How did you walk so suddenly?" Xia Weiwei is out of breath when she runs. She pulls Gu Changjun''s sleeve in a hurry and breathes heavily. Because she is in a hurry to see Gu Changjun, she doesn''t even have an umbrella. The broken hair on her forehead is wet by the rain and sticks to her face one by one. She looks embarrassed because she has just recovered and her face turns white after running.


    Gu Changjun smiles calmly. A few days ago, when he heard that Xia Weiwei was ill, he anxiously wanted to visit her, but Lingxi stopped him outside the door. Gu Changjun always thought that it was Xia Weiwei''s idea, but he didn''t know that Xia Weiwei didn''t wake up at that time. It''s just that Lingxi didn''t want people to disturb her and made a decision privately.


    But Gu Changjun thought that it was because of his confession in Yongning palace that day that Xia Weiwei didn''t know what to do, so he deliberately avoided him, so he took the initiative to ask for going out of the palace to the barracks.


    Indeed, at the beginning, Xia Weiwei did hide from Gu Changjun, but later she figured out that it was a very happy thing to be loved and loved. Why should she tangle? But just after she was relieved, Gu Changjun suddenly left.


    "There are some important things to deal with in the army these days, and I''ve been injured and delayed a lot of things these days, so I want to go out of the palace for a few days while I''m well. It''s good to stabilize the morale of the army."


    Gu Changjun several times stretched out his hand to gently pat Xia Weiwei on the back, for her Shun Shun Qi, but in the end, he still put down his hand.


    When she heard Gu Changjun say this, Xia Weiwei put her heart down. She thought that she was worried about Gu Changjun after he made his confession, and then she came out of the palace.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..." Xia Weiwei murmured. What she was most afraid of was debt. She didn''t want to owe Gu Changjun since she crossed the river. "Then you can take care of yourself and come back early."


    Xia Weiwei raises her face and gives Gu Changjun a warm smile. She penetrates Gu Changjun''s heart straightly, which makes Gu Changjun a little absent-minded. Therefore, he can''t help but reach out and touch Xia Weiwei''s pale face with a spoiled smile.


    This scene is so beautiful, but not far from Xia Liangchen''s eyes are a little dazzling, he is holding a light blue umbrella, standing in the same place, looking at the scene in front of Zhengyang gate, his heart is wetter than today''s rainy day.


    In recent days, he has locked himself in Qianshou hall. He has never seen anyone or gone out of the house. He makes himself forget Xia Weiwei, but her smile and shame still come to mind. Today, I heard that Gu Changjun is going to leave the palace, so he came to see her off. In fact, before he came, he was ready for Xia Weiwei to come, He also wanted to see Xia Weiwei, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he still had some heartache.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Xia Weiwei didn''t notice that the person nearby was standing quietly


    Looking at Gu Changjun out of the city, Xia Weiwei is a little upset. Maybe she is used to his protection.


    Gu Changjun''s figure disappeared outside the Zhengyang gate. Xia Weiwei turned back. When she looked back, she vaguely saw a light blue flash, but she didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days after Gu Changjun left the palace, news came from the neitingsi that the people sent out to look for Baili Qingyu not only got nothing, but also lost contact one by one. The emperor of northern Liang was furious, but he had no choice but to send more people to the western regions again.


    Xia Weiwei smiles when she hears the news from Lingxi. It''s obvious that the emperor of Beiliang is wasting his hands and time, not to mention that the whereabouts of the Tugu people are always weird. Moreover, it''s not the work of Baili Qingyu. Even if she finds him, what''s the use? I''m afraid that the emperor of Beiliang will do it. What''s more, Xia Chunqiu will be happy.


    Think of Xia Chunqiu, Xia Weiwei this just thought of a very important thing, this period of time upset almost forget this thing, "Lingxi, prepare for us to go out of the palace."


    Dalisi prison.


    The weather outside is gloomy, and the prison of Dali temple is also gray. At this moment, Shen Qiu, the young minister of Dali temple, walks into the prison with two people with black cloaks. When the prisoners see someone coming, they immediately get up and yell for injustice again and again. When several prison guards see that they hit the prison door with sticks, they finally stop some people.


    But the two men in black didn''t seem to care at all. They followed Shen Qiu step by step towards the innermost part of the prison. Looking at Shen Qiu''s respectful appearance, they knew that the two men in black behind them were not small.


    A moment later, the three stopped in front of a cell door. He told the jailer to open the door, turned and spoke to the two people behind him, "princess, this man is the one that general Gu ordered to detain. When he first came here some time ago, he was very irascible. The jailer gave him some hardship. These days, he was quiet, but after all, he was a member of the army, Please take care of everything. Your subordinates are waiting outside. The princess is at ease. "


    The two men in black took off their hats from their shawls, looked up and showed two beautiful faces. Xia Weiwei and Lingxi came here. This time they went out of the palace secretly to meet the man who kidnapped Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen last time. The young minister of Dali temple had been saved by Gu Changjun before, so Gu Changjun ordered people to detain him here. One reason is that Shen Qiu is upright and distinguishes right from wrong. The other reason is that this place is only under the jurisdiction of the royal family. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Although Xia xuanyang knows that the person he is going to kill has been rescued, he will not think that he will be detained in the prison of Dali temple¡° Thank you, Lord Shen Xia Weiwei nodded to Shen Qiu, then walked into the cell. This cell is in the innermost part of the prison. It is very hidden. There is no prisoner in the surrounding cells. The prisoner is the one who poisoned Xia Weiwei in the suburb of the city that day. But now he is not arrogant at all. It must be the prison guards who suffer a lot. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man subconsciously hid in the corner. Knowing that there was no way to avoid it, he timidly raised his head and looked at the person. His hair was in a mess on his head. His face was dirty and he couldn''t see the appearance. There were deep and shallow wounds on his face and hands. A pair of black and bright eyes watched Xia Weiwei warily¡° Do you still know me? We should have met again, right Xia Weiwei sat on the bench and looked at the man with a smile. The man snorted, but never spoke. Xia Weiwei was not angry. She said to herself, "I almost died in your hands in the suburbs that day. It''s my great fortune to be able to meet you today, but now you are in my hands. Don''t you want to say something to me?" Xia Weiwei slightly pick eyebrows to see Xia Weiwei, he quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Xia Weiwei''s beauty is well known in the North Liang, today he can see her so close, hidden in the heart of the lust of heart out of time. Lingxi sees that he stares at Xia Weiwei. Her eyes are straight, and she is disgusted. Her fingertips move slightly, and then she hears the man''s scream. Looking at him covering his arms and shrinking into a ball, Xia Weiwei laughs. You don''t have to guess that it must be Lingxi''s hands and feet¡° Since you have been in the army for many years, you are well aware of the law and discipline in the palace, especially in Dali temple. I think since you have to work with the prince after you leave the military camp, and you are so desperate to escape this time, you must cherish your life, right? But even if you are not allowed to die, there is still a white way in Dali temple to make you live as if you were dead. I''m afraid you can''t bear it then? I have seen your bravery in the cabin in the suburb that day, or do you want to be brave here again? " Xia Weiwei''s tone is still gentle. He knows that if this person is really not afraid of death and loyal, he would have been killed in the past few days after he was arrested. Now he is still muddling along, which shows that he is afraid of death. It''s best to deal with such a person. After a long silence, the man opened his mouth several times and wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth in the end. Xia Weiwei didn''t open her mouth any more. She waited patiently for him to open his mouth. Surely he is fighting between heaven and man now? Not to say, even if he suffered some hardships, he would still have a life. But he couldn''t see through the beautiful princess in front of him. Who knows when she lost patience and directly killed him. But if he did, would he lose the use value and be killed?

 Chapter 696

    Xia Weiwei knew that this person''s heart must be full of twists and turns, thinking about the pros and cons, so she did not wait impatiently. Her lips were always with a faint smile, as if this is not a prison full of wails, but her Qingxin palace. What she was facing was not a poor and vicious person who almost killed her, but a little Eunuch in the palace.


    "You must know that Gu Changjun''s men saved you and kept you here for your safety. And have you ever thought about why you would be pursued and killed, and why would someone want your life like that? You must have seen some clues these days. The person you want to protect has been trying to take your life. I don''t know what your loyal protector is doing


    Xia Weiwei''s slender fingertips gently pushed the damp and messy table top, and the sound of thumping knocked on the man''s heart. He thought a lot these days in prison. Although he didn''t see the faces of those who chased him that day, there were still some guesses in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it. He followed the man all the time when he retired from the army, He thought that he would be able to enjoy endless splendor and wealth in the future by relying on a big tree, but he never thought that once the task failed, but Chen Yanqing also knew that he was the executor of this matter, and finally he could really retreat completely? This is still an unknown, but in the current situation, he can only choose to believe Xia Weiwei.


    Looking at the dark cell, Chen Yanqing smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t know life or death when he works for the royal family.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cell, Xia Weiwei dare not stay, for fear of revealing Chen Yanqing''s whereabouts, then all the plans are useless, "please take good care of this man, must not let him die, ningwang case, this person is an important witness, his personnel cost palace will certainly be grateful."


    Xia Weiwei doubts Shen Qiu''s boxing. Shen Qiu is flattered by Xia Weiwei''s solemnity.


    "If it wasn''t for general Gu''s help, my life would have been in danger. So I''m sure I''ll go all out and make no mistake about what general Gu told me."


    Xia Weiwei is relieved to hear that Shen Qiu is so frank. She smiles and turns to leave with Lingxi.


    Shen Qiu stood on the steps and watched the two horses gallop away. Her eyes darkened, and the situation in her palace changed. Although she was a lady, she could not be underestimated.


    After returning to Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei held back and opened the letters carefully. However, things slightly deviated from her expectation. These letters were not written by Xia xuanyang himself, and even the final seal was correct. All the letters did not mention Xia xuanyang.


    However, Xia Weiwei is not very surprised. Xia xuanyang is cautious in his work, especially in such a life-threatening event. If these letters are noticed, he will lose his crown prince. How can he take it lightly.


    At the end of every letter, there will be a sentence, "letter to, destroy it." But even so, Xia xuanyang is still leaving himself clean, good means ah.


    "Princess, are these letters useless?" Lingxi looked at the above content, it seems that it has nothing to do with Xia xuanyang, so these letters are useless.


    Xia Weiwei snorts coldly. She already knows that it is not so easy to take Xia xuanyang off the horse, but these letters are not completely useless.


    Although it seems that the letter has nothing to do with Xia xuanyang, it points to his personal bodyguard Meng Zheng. Who is Meng Zheng? He is Xia xuanyang''s most trusted person. But no matter how powerful his power is, how dare he make such a big move to rob Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen from the palace without Xia xuanyang''s consent? One is the king of Ning in Beiliang, One is the prince of Dayu, and neither of them can move. If there is no one behind him, or if the two people have not shaken their position, how can MENGZHENG make such a move for no reason?


    Xia xuanyang is suspicious, but after all, if there is a father, there must be a son, and the emperor of northern Liang is also suspicious. Once the evidence is shown in front of the emperor of northern Liang, even if there is no substantial evidence, I''m afraid that the emperor of northern Liang will be concerned.


    What''s more, once MENGZHENG is pushed to xiaxuanyang, he will lose his right arm. What''s his prestige then? Although these letters are not enough to make Xia xuanyang fall, they can also play a role in shaking the mountain and shaking the tiger. As long as Xia xuanyang is flustered, are you afraid that he will not be able to leave his horse?


    With Xia Weiwei''s advice, Lingxi suddenly opens up, but now the most important thing is how to deliver these letters. If she starts directly, with Xia xuanyang''s sophistry, it''s impossible to say that it will be self defeating. After all, it''s about her brother.


    Therefore, this matter also needs a time and a suitable person.


    East Palace.


    "What did you say? I sent out dozens of people, but they couldn''t even catch a lame man, and they let people run away. What''s the use of raising you people? " A burst of broken tea cups came, accompanied by Xia xuanyang''s roar.


    Today, Meng Zheng just got the news. Half a month ago, the people who went out to deal with Chen Yanqing not only got nothing, but also lost their lives. Meng Zheng told Xia xuanyang the news, and Xia xuanyang was furious.


    Seeing Xia xuanyang, Meng Zheng kneels on the ground in a panic and doesn''t speak. But there are many puzzles in his heart. He knows Chen Yanqing''s skills. All the killers are skilled in martial arts, but now he is free, unless... Unless someone helps him. But he did not dare to tell Xia xuanyang his guess. After all, Chen Yanqing was not completely credible. If he fell into the hands of that man, it would be very unfavorable for Donggong.

 Chapter 697

    "Find it, and then find it for me immediately. Even if you dig three feet, you have to find out the person for me. I want to see where he can hide." After a long time, Xia xuanyang gave an order.


    Meng Zheng didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he went out immediately after receiving the order.


    Xia xuanyang''s anger is uncontrollable, but with more and more uneasiness, he does not know that although Chen Yanqing is a military general, no matter whether his leg is disabled, even if it is intact, it is impossible to escape from so many skilled killers.


    Then it must be... It must be someone helping. Who is the person who helps him? If it were that man, his situation would be more and more dangerous.


    Xia Xuan Yang Yang swept the tea set on the table to the ground, but the sound of broken tea set didn''t appease his heart at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days after Gu Changjun left the palace, two things happened in the palace. One was that one morning, Princess Xia Weiwei ordered to punish Kong Siyue, the female official in the palace. At that time, many people saw it. The fifteen big boards hit Kong Siyue, not many, not many. After that, she knelt down in the imperial garden for two hours, Kong Siyue, after all, was a woman. After 15 years of hard work, she couldn''t stand it when she knelt down for two hours. Therefore, after kneeling for one hour, she fainted. The palace maid beside her immediately took her back to Liusu palace, which also shocked the emperor and Empress of Beiliang.


    But Xia Weiwei doesn''t seem to care about it at all. After Kong Siyue wakes up, she immediately sends a message to her, ordering her to kneel down for the remaining hour in Liusu palace. This kneeling made Kong Siyue comatose for three days.


    The emperor and Empress of Beiliang went to Qingxin hall one after another after they knew about it. But Xia Weiwei didn''t change her words even when the emperor of Beiliang was angry or the empress persuaded her. In the end, the emperor of Beiliang was angry and banned Xia Weiwei from Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei did not have any defense and accepted it gladly, which made the private relationship between the emperor of Beiliang and Kong Siyue real. If Kong Siyue was just a simple female official, why did the emperor of Beiliang get so angry with Xia Weiwei that the court in front of the back palace talked about it for a moment.


    Xia Weiwei, who is forbidden to walk in the Qingxin hall, is isolated from the outside. She is sitting in the courtyard enjoying tea and basking in the sun. At this time, Lingxi brings her heart up and puts it on the table.


    "Princess, it''s very noisy outside now. You still have leisure to enjoy tea here. Tell me, what are you angry with her? She''s just a spy. You just told your majesty that it would be all right to drive her out. Why do you want to make it like this? Now there are all kinds of things to be said outside, such as flattering and bullying, And... And if you do this, he... What will master Xia think? "


    Lingxi nags about Xia Weiwei, but Xia Weiwei is just a little stunned when she hears Xia Gongzi''s three words. Then she smiles and throws a snack into her mouth.


    She must have been thoughtful in doing such a thing. Although she did think a little carefully, every time she saw Kong Siyue''s respectful salute on the surface, her eyes showed disdain and complacency, Xia Weiwei wanted to tear her up, but she restrained herself.


    But now doing so, she is really protecting herself. At present, Gu Changjun is not in the palace. Xia Tingxuan''s mind is simple, and the Queen''s position is embarrassing. She has no one to discuss, so she can only do her best to protect herself.


    The reason is very simple. When Xia Weiwei was strolling in the imperial garden this morning, Kong Siyue was also there. I don''t know if Xia Weiwei''s indifferent character made Kong Siyue think that Xia Weiwei is a bully. Today, in the imperial garden, Kong Siyue not only didn''t salute Xia Weiwei, but also said a lot of ugly words sarcastically, The general meaning is that Xia Weiwei''s hot face pastes Xia Liangchen''s cold buttocks, but Baba''s pastes finally meet Xia Liangchen''s refusal.


    At that time, Xia Weiwei gave a faint smile, but did not quarrel with her. Instead, she asked someone to slap Kong Siyue.


    Kong Siyue''s behavior to Xia Weiwei is very different. She looks at Xia Weiwei incredulously, but the smile on Xia Weiwei''s face remains the same. She orders the little Eunuch in a cold voice to beat her 15 times because Kong Siyue has no respect for her eyes.


    Seeing that Xia Weiwei is serious, Kong Siyue is worried. But her words have already been spoken. There are so many maids and eunuchs testifying in the imperial garden. She has no way to explain. She can only let the board hit her.


    After the fight, Xia Weiwei ordered her to kneel down in the imperial garden for two hours. Kong Siyue could not hold on at that time, but she did not dare to disobey. Although she was now in a high position, she was misunderstood by Xia Weiwei that she had an affair with Xia Liangchen that day, and her martial arts might not be worse than Xia Weiwei, but she did not dare to forget that she was a female official of Beiliang, and Xia Weiwei was a princess of Beiliang, Only with her disrespect today, Xia Weiwei has the right to punish her.


    When the pain came, Kong Siyue knew that she was really reckless.


    After hitting Kong Siyue, Xia Weiwei left the royal garden happily. When she went out, she saw Xia Liangchen standing at the door. However, Xia Weiwei''s smile only froze for a moment, and her steps did not stop. She passed Xia Liangchen''s side and left without looking back.


    After returning to the Qingxin hall, the emperor of northern Liang came to hear the news, accompanied by the empress. He tactfully said that Xia Weiwei had withdrawn the disposal of Kong Siyue, but Xia Weiwei respectfully refused, so the emperor of northern Liang was angry and banned Xia Weiwei in the Qingxin hall. All this was expected by Xia Weiwei, so she accepted it willingly. However, it was not just for the sake of venting her anger. After meeting Chen Yanqing in Dali temple that day, Xia Weiwei knew that Xia xuanyang must have known about Chen Yanqing''s escape with the help of others, so she would doubted her soon, At present, Gu Changjun is not in the palace. She and Lingxi alone are afraid that they will have no time to deal with Xia xuanyang''s small actions. No matter whether Xia xuanyang is openly testing or secretly assassinating, Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to be distracted, so she comes up with such a way to let the Northern Liang emperor ban herself in Qingxin hall. In this way, before Gu Changjun came back, she would be able to get the "protection" of the northern Liang emperor. As for the comments outside, Xia Weiwei has already guessed the relationship between the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty and Kong Siyue. Therefore, only by making a big fuss about the affair can the "scandal" be realized. After knowing that Kong Siyue is a spy of Dayu, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty will not show mercy. As Lingxi said, it''s absolutely impossible to tell the emperor of northern Liang that Kong Siyue is a spy. First, they have no evidence to prove it now, and she has already sent someone to check it. Kong Siyue''s identity is forged perfectly, but all this is... For Xia Liangchen. Once they know that Kong Siyue is a spy, they will certainly threaten Xia Liangchen, By that time, she would never be able to keep him. Therefore, we can only hide Kong Siyue''s identity, find a suitable time, and destroy Kong Siyue completely without harming Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei smiles bitterly. Although she has seen the intimacy between them, she still can''t persuade herself to give up Xia Liangchen. How pitiful she is. She has been thinking about it for countless sleepless nights. Let''s forget it. Maybe she can meet a better one in the future, but after a sleep, she will forget all her decisions. Well, since I can''t forget it, I''ll keep it in mind. After hearing Xia Weiwei''s analysis, Lingxi suddenly realized that she thought it was Xia Weiwei who couldn''t swallow the breath. It turned out that there were so many twists and turns in it. Lingxi sincerely admired Xia Weiwei. See Lingxi instant smile, Xia Weiwei helpless smile, but now it''s just an expedient, after all, can''t last long, in Gu Changjun back before you must find a chance to present those letters. Tassel palace. Kong Siyue is lying on the bed in a coma. The medical girl has changed her medicine several times, but she never wakes up, and her temperature is getting higher and higher. During this period, the emperor of northern Liang came to see her several times, but later it seems that she gradually lost patience and never came again. Kong Siyue had been in a coma for three days before she woke up. The pain on her body made her life worse than death. Fortunately, her life was saved. Kong Siyue was afraid of what happened that day. At that time, Xia Weiwei didn''t even blink her eyes, and she always had a faint smile on her lips, This makes Kong Siyue feel that maybe she has underestimated her all the time. She is definitely not as simple as she seems. It seems that if Xia Weiwei wants to get rid of it, it''s not as simple as that. Now that she''s done it, she can''t just vent her anger.

 Chapter 698

    Kong Siyue''s injury is still painful. Today''s injury can be regarded as a wake-up call for Kong Siyue. Originally, she wanted to humiliate Xia Weiwei, but she didn''t expect that she would be so cruel. Is it... Kong Siyue was surprised that Xia Weiwei already knew her identity?


    Kong Siyue fiercely sits up from the bed, regardless of the pain on her body, she thinks that when she brings the news to Xia Liangchen that day, she inadvertently sees the bright yellow corner of her clothes. Is that really Xia Weiwei?


    But Kong Siyue thought that if it was Xia Weiwei that day, why did she never do it after such a long time? It was this time that she did it. She should have told the emperor of Beiliang about it. Even if she didn''t do it, she would have done it. Kong Siyue admitted that it was her own impulse that day, but Xia Weiwei''s hand was fierce, Is it just to vent one''s anger, just to vent one''s anger?


    The more Kong Siyue thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. So she calls cui''er in. After she tells her something in her ear, she lies on the bed and looks at the closed door. Kong Siyue is inexplicably impatient.


    In her mind, she thought that day when she was about to faint, she vaguely heard Xia Weiwei say a word in her ear, which made her feel uneasy and suspicious.


    But no matter what she thought, she didn''t know what kind of benefits Xia Weiwei got from her hard work that day. Although she was seriously injured, she also got more care from the emperor of northern Liang, so it would make her position more unshakable. On the contrary, Xia Weiwei herself was forbidden to stay in the Qingxin hall. In the end, she didn''t seem to get any benefits, On the contrary, it''s self defeating.


    But Kong Siyue feels that things are not so simple. Xia Weiwei seems to do it intentionally, but if she does, what is her plan?


    ¡­¡­


    The second thing in the palace is that on the night when Kong Siyue wakes up, a little palace maid dies in Qianshou hall. It''s not a big deal. It''s normal for a big palace to die a little eunuch or a little palace maid, and people in the palace are used to it.


    When Lingxi informs Xia Weiwei of the news, Xia Weiwei takes a simple hand with a teacup and laughs. It seems that her action really makes some people start to panic. In other people''s opinion, it''s very common for Qian Shoutang to die of a little maid, but Xia Weiwei is not.


    That day, in the imperial garden, Xia Weiwei saw Kong Siyue lying quietly on the ground, no longer arrogant, so she went to her ear and whispered a word. At that time, she saw Kong Siyue''s lax eyes suddenly lit up.


    She said: "last night the stars, last night the wind, half moon, half yellow. Kong Siyue, we are looking forward to our next confrontation. " What she said was ambiguous, but she knew that it was enough to cause Kong Siyue''s panic. It was not that she had started to take action when she woke up.


    With Kong Siyue''s unique mind, she would not think that she was only for what she saw and heard in Qianshou hall that day.


    That''s why she was so aggressive.


    As a result, she will surely feel that she must be aware of her identity.


    But she would not think about it. That day in the imperial capital, she had doubts, and she was surrounded by her own people, who she had cultivated for so many years.


    Therefore, those people will not betray her at this time.


    After much consideration, she will turn her eyes to Xia Liangchen''s Qianshou hall. She almost goes to Qianshou hall to meet Xia Liangchen, so the news is easy to leak. In her cognition, it is definitely not Xia Liangchen who delivers the news, so it is only the people around him.


    No, she started to deliver the news to Xia Liangchen at the first time when she woke up, and Xia Liangchen did not know by what means that the little maid in waiting was Xia Weiwei''s person. Xia Weiwei laughed lightly. Originally, she did this just to relieve her unnecessary troubles, but she got unexpected results.


    But it''s a pity that the poor little maid in waiting became a scapegoat for her without any reason.


    Fortunately, the little maid in waiting was not pure and virtuous. She had done some terrible things, and she was not wronged when she died.


    "Princess, what shall we do next?" That day, after Xia Weiwei told Lingxi about her purpose, Lingxi became clear. At present, Xia Weiwei was forbidden, but the emperor of Beiliang did not restrict her freedom, so she had to carry out everything.


    Xia Weiwei put down her tea cup, and her eyes were dim. "Don''t act rashly. I''m forbidden to stay in Qingxin hall now. There''s no danger for the time being. Go to find out Gu Changjun''s whereabouts first, and find a way to bury the little maid in the palace. But let Kong Siyue know, so that I can completely put my hands in Qianshou hall, That poor little maid in waiting didn''t die in vain


    Lingxi takes orders to go out. Xia Weiwei looks at the night outside, but she has no joy in her heart. This time, it is clear that everything is in her expectation, but she has never felt the slightest joy. It seems that doing so has many benefits, but she also knows that because of this, there seems to be no possibility between her and Xia Liangchen.


    However, he wants to go back to his hometown, but she wants to keep the people she wants to protect. She is not the same person, so she has to torture each other. Xia Weiwei can''t help but touch her face. She doesn''t know when the two lines of tears are left slowly Qianshou hall. Xia Liangchen sat in front of the stone table in the courtyard for a long time without any movement. He seemed to be able to smell the faint smell of blood from his hands. When he pushed the little maid down the lotus pond, Xia Weiwei''s face flashed in his heart. I don''t know when, it seems that everything is changing slowly. Is it the confused kiss or the scream of Kong Siyue in the imperial garden? In his impression, Xia Weiwei has always been that kind of ghost, not contaminated with the slightest complexity, from the initial indifference, indifference to the world has become a strong forbearance, can be alone, that is because of this, will be a little bit... A little bit into his heart. But I don''t know when she started. She gradually became as fierce and vicious as those women in the palace. Maybe she had been on guard against herself from the beginning, but she never really treated her. Xia Liangchen smiles bitterly. She thinks that Xia Weiwei woke up from smallpox a few months ago. When she saw herself, she was stunned for a moment. Then she hugged her pain regardless of everything. She yelled out a name - "Yang Yang". After that, Xia Weiwei only said that she had recognized the wrong person, but Xia Liangchen didn''t care. She really believed that Xia Weiwei had recognized the wrong person, Because of that day''s disease, her brain is not clear, but now I think, maybe I have always been the substitute of the man named Yang Yang. It is because he already knows that after those things, his purpose and Kong Siyue''s identity can''t be concealed, so he will start so soon after cui''er brings Kong Siyue''s news. Since it can''t be concealed, he has to make every effort to keep it from being exposed as far as possible. Xia Liangchen falls on the stone table with his head down. The stone table immersed in the night is especially cold, but he still doesn''t have his own cold heart Kong Siyue is a little relieved when she learns that Xia Liangchen has handled the matter quickly. She hasn''t gone to Qianshou hall to discuss the matter with him because of her inconvenience these days, but Xia Liangchen hasn''t heard from her. When she wakes up, she is more and more upset, so she asks cui''er to bring a message to Xia Liangchen, Will Xia Weiwei''s words told Xia Liangchen, meaning to let him make his own decision. Before, she had mentioned with Xia Liangchen that she saw a touch of bright yellow clothes outside the hall that day, but because of the more and more complicated affairs later, she also delayed the matter, but now her sense of crisis forced her to make a decision earlier. It will take some time for her to recover from her injury, but her mind for Xia Liangchen has always been hard to figure out. Today, he can kill the little maid in waiting, but it doesn''t mean that he can completely forget Xia Weiwei, so Kong Siyue''s heart is still very uneasy. I just hope that Xia Liangchen can be more stable during this period of time, and Xia Weiwei, who is forbidden to walk in Qingxin hall, doesn''t have the slightest movement. Otherwise, I''m afraid everything is not easy to control.

 Chapter 699

    During Kong Siyue''s healing, Xia Weiwei stayed in the Qingxin hall, never pleaded with the emperor of North Liang, and the emperor of North Liang never took the face to lift her ban. The emperor of North Liang went to Liusu palace several times at night. While Kong Siyue was suffering from those disgusting entanglements, she pretended to cater. She took the opportunity to act pathetic beside the emperor of North Liang, The success of the North Liang emperor in love with her injury, has never forgiven Xia Weiwei. And Xia Liangchen there has been as she wishes, has never had any action.


    But in peace of mind, in countless nights when the emperor of Beiliang was sleeping beside her, her heart was infinitely desolate, and her wounds had not yet healed. But when the emperor of Beiliang pressed her down, she did not care at all. What she said was heartache, that is, she felt that the women in her harem were not the same. She looked at the aging emperor of Beiliang, The nausea in the heart can only be forced down, everything is for Xia Liangchen, but does he understand all these?


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the palace is peaceful after the two minor events, but there are still some people who can''t sit outside the palace.


    At night, the prince''s residence outside the city was quiet, but there was a little more candlelight in the main hall. The prince Xia xuanyang was sitting at the table of the main hall drinking. He seemed to be at leisure and contented, but there was a faint worry in his eyes. From time to time, he swept to the door with his spare light. It seemed that he was waiting for someone, and it was time for him to arrive.


    At this time, the door of the main hall was carefully opened from the outside, and then two black figures flashed in and quickly closed the door. Seeing the two men in black coming in, Xia xuanyang was not in the slightest panic. On the contrary, with a faint smile on his lips, he seemed relieved.


    He filled the two wine glasses he had already prepared. "Aunt and uncle can keep nephew waiting!"


    As Xia xuanyang''s voice just fell, the two men took off their wide hats, and it was Xia Chunqiu and his wife who came to us. They sat opposite Xia xuanyang and drank all the wine in front of them.


    "His Highness the prince atones for his sins. These days, the affairs inside and outside the palace are complicated. We are afraid of being followed and causing unnecessary trouble to his highness, so we will come at this time."


    Xia Chunqiu accompanied him with a smile and conveniently filled the three people''s wine glasses. "This one is my two people''s apology to your highness. I''ll do it for you first." Having said that, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang once again drank all the wine in their glass.


    But Xia xuanyang has no action, just unconsciously playing with the wine cup in his hand, with a playful smile on his lips, looking at Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang.


    Three days ago, Dai Zhan, Xia Chunqiu''s bodyguard, suddenly sneaked into the East Palace at night. He said that Xia Chunqiu would meet him three days later, and the place was chosen by him. Xia xuanyang was a little confused at that time. Although Xia Chunqiu was his aunt, he had never been close to Xia Chunqiu since he was a child. In the back, there was no water in the well. As for what she wanted, Xia xuanyang knew more or less, So he couldn''t figure out why Xia Chunqiu asked him to meet at this time.


    Xia xuanyang wanted to refuse, but he thought about it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Why don''t you go and see what Xia Chunqiu''s idea is? So Xia xuanyang decided to place it in his mansion outside the city. First of all, this is his own site, so he can ambush people in advance. It''s best if Xia Chunqiu doesn''t have any evil intentions towards him, But if she had any thoughts, she would not have suffered.


    Second, since Chen Yanqing had no news, he felt that Xia Weiwei seemed to be doing something. Although Xia Tingxuan didn''t seem to be different, everything was the same for the queen, and Xia Weiwei was forbidden to stay in Qingxin hall, he was still a little uneasy, so it was better to be careful.


    Now is the crucial time, we must not lose the big for the small.


    However, the series of actions taken by Hu and Xu Lang in Xia Chunqiu just now make Xia xuanyang even more confused. No one inside or outside the palace knows that the only sister of emperor Beiliang, Princess Xia Chunqiu, is pure and noble. No one has ever paid attention to her except emperor Beiliang. Because of her great favor, no one inside or outside the palace dares to provoke her.


    But she spoke to herself in such a low voice that Xia xuanyang didn''t know what to do. He wasn''t afraid of her and couldn''t fight him. He was just like Xia Chunqiu, who had never seen her in his eyes before. But now Xia Chunqiu came to him on his own initiative. He was still so respectful. Xia xuanyang really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be polite, aunt. Although I''m the prince, I''m a younger generation after all, and so on. I don''t know why my aunt came here in such a hurry at night?"


    Xia xuanyang smiles lightly and sips the wine in the cup. When the aroma of wine overflows, he asks Xia Chunqiu''s purpose directly.


    Xia Chunqiu smiles. She and Xu Lang look at each other as if they have made up their mind.


    "Did your highness ever hear about Gu Changjun''s rush out of the palace? What''s more, the princess has been forbidden to stay in the Qingxin Hall these days? "


    Xia xuanyang didn''t know what the meaning of Xia Chunqiu''s inquiry was, so he just nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Xia Chunqiu laughs, "this time Gu Changjun is in such a hurry to go out of the palace, it must be civil strife in the army, and she will go out of the palace before she is fully recovered. And the princess is forbidden to stay in Qingxin palace because of Kong Siyue, the female official. Isn''t this a good time for us? Without Gu Changjun and princess''s advice, isn''t King Ning losing his right arm? Isn''t it the best way for us to get off the mobile phone? "


    After hearing what Xia xuanyang said, Xia xuanyang was stunned for a moment. It turns out that Xia Chunqiu came here today to cooperate with him. He didn''t know that his aunt''s heart was so deep. His remaining light looks at Xu Lang, who has never spoken, and there is a trace of irony on his lips. It seems that this Xu is also one of the objects of Xia Chunqiu''s use. But Xia xuanyang didn''t know who used who¡° I''m sorry my nephew didn''t understand what my aunt said. Weiwei and Tingxuan are my younger sister and younger brother. I''ve been raised at the knee of the empress since I was a child. My mother is very kind to me, so I don''t know what the opportunity is Xia xuanyang decides to play a fool before he can''t figure out what Xia Chunqiu''s mind is, to see whether Xia Chunqiu really wants to cooperate with him or just to test him. Hearing what Xia xuanyang said, Xia Chunqiu looks at Xu Lang with a smile. She seems to have heard a joke, but Xia xuanyang is not angry. She just looks at the two opposite people with deep eyes. At present, all the three of you have their own thoughts. No one has ever expressed their true thoughts. They are careful and defensive everywhere. It seems that they are not relatives at all, but strangers who can be enemies or friends at any time on the battlefield. After a long time, Xia Chunqiu took a sip of the wine, and then slowly said, "Your Highness is too modest. Don''t pretend to be stupid. Let''s open the window and tell you the truth. Today I''m not here to chat with your highness, but to make a deal with your highness. I know that when King Ning is staying in Kyoto, his highness must feel threatened, After all, King Ning is the empress''s legitimate son. Although his royal highness is the eldest son, he is also raised by the empress. Beiliang has always been a sage, but you can see that the empress''s position in Kyoto is not comparable to that of you. Therefore, as long as the empress is willing, she can directly pull you down from the East Palace and support her son to become the prince. As for the princess, hum... "Xia Chunqiu snorted coldly. Looking at Xia xuanyang''s slightly changed face, he continued," the princess and King Ning are brothers and sisters of the same mother. Do you think she will help king Ning or you at that time? At that time, do you still say that there is a mountain of gratitude and that there is a deep love between sister and brother? And I don''t think the prince''s highness values the kindness of parenting and brothers and sisters as he said? Some time ago, King Ning and Xia Liangchen were robbed. In the end, the princess fought to save them. She said that she had been attacked by some soft Scripture. Although her majesty didn''t find out anything in the end, I think it was a masterpiece of his royal highness, right? Is your highness going to hand over the east palace to others because of this failure? Or does your highness think that even I can see things that the princess and queen can''t see? " Xia Chunqiu''s delicate jade hands gently clasp the table. After all these words, Xia xuanyang has not spoken, and she has not urged anything. She knows that Xia xuanyang does not believe her, and she is thinking about the pros and cons in her heart. But he also knows that at this time, Xia Tingxuan is surrounded by Gu Changjun and Xia Weiwei, and is supported by the Queen''s an family. After that failure, he can''t start again, so he can only ask for a help. Although he didn''t trust her much, he didn''t have a better choice, so she didn''t worry.

 Chapter 700

    After a long silence, Xia xuanyang looks down at the wine gently swaying in the glass. The situation is uncertain, and now there is no fixed number. He knows that Xia Chunqiu is right and won''t refuse her request. When he agrees to come to meet him, I''m afraid that''s what Xia Chunqiu thinks. Indeed, he has no better choice except her, Beiliang emperor''s attitude is changing day by day, and Xia Tingxuan is more and more wary after the hijacking, and Dayu hasn''t given him a clear attitude, so he is very anxious these days.


    But although he has benefited a lot from the cooperation with Xia Chunqiu, at this juncture, Xia Chunqiu suddenly comes forward to cooperate with him. No matter how he thinks about it, he thinks it is not so simple.


    "Now that my aunt''s words have been said, I don''t want to keep them. The last thing I did was really my palace. But in the end, it didn''t cause any loss to Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei, and my palace didn''t leave any evidence. If my aunt wants to use this to coerce my palace, I''m afraid it will disappoint my aunt, My palace is now the head of the prince''s East Palace, and my father may not be willing to listen to my aunt. Besides, my aunt has no evidence. I''m afraid my father will make more speculations about my aunt''s thoughts. I''m afraid my aunt will lose more than she gains. "


    Xia xuanyang has a faint smile on his lips, but the light in his eyes is a little chilly. As soon as he says this, Xia Chunqiu''s face has changed, but Xu Lang on the side can''t sit still. He wants to open his mouth several times, but he is held by Xia Chunqiu.


    She smiles, and then fills the glass in front of her. She is not angry at what Xia xuanyang says, but she feels a little surprised. Xia xuanyang''s suspicion is really heavy, and she thinks that she is going to take this matter to coerce him.


    "Your Highness is worried. I didn''t come here to coerce your highness. Instead, I came here with sincerity to cooperate with your highness. At the moment, King Ning is the thorn in his Highness''s eye. Xu Lang and I are trying our best to help his highness get rid of King Ning. "


    In order to eliminate Xia xuanyang''s doubts, Xia Chunqiu has no intention to say something useless to Xia xuanyang. He directly explains his intention. Xia Chunqiu''s directness makes Xia xuanyang a little surprised.


    He frowned slightly. It was understandable that Xia Chunqiu used Xia Tingxuan''s hijacking as a blackmail to ask him to work for her, but she said she wanted to cooperate, which made Xia xuanyang very confused. Although the favor of Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang seems to have not changed in recent years because of the accession of Emperor Beiliang, the favor of Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang is far less than before, As for Xu Lang, she has no influence in the palace, so Xia xuanyang knows that Xia Chunqiu must want to consolidate her position over the years, but now she even says that she wants to help him get rid of Xia Tingxuan, which seems to do her no good.


    No matter how you think about it, it''s like a trap, a trap that has been planned for a long time. If that''s the case, it''s much better than threatening. Xia Chunqiu accurately grasped what she wanted in her heart. This woman is really not simple.


    But Xia xuanyang didn''t show anything on his face. His slender fingertips slid gently around the edge of the wine cup. After a long time, he said, "what my aunt said really makes my palace very excited, but what I don''t understand is that my palace wants the supreme position, so it will regard King Ning as a thorn in the eye, but like my palace, the king Ning is also my aunt''s nephew, Why does my aunt take risks for the sake of this palace? What does my aunt want from this palace? And how do you know that this palace can''t do it? But it''s just a matter of time. As long as king Ning is in the capital for one day, our palace will naturally have a chance. Isn''t my aunt afraid that our palace will sell you two as scapegoats afterwards? Today, the situation inside and outside the palace is changing rapidly, so we all choose to be wise. If so, what is the intention of the cooperation between my aunt and my palace? "


    Xia xuanyang naturally doesn''t trust Xia Chunqiu in that way. Although what she says is really what she wants most, Xia xuanyang naturally knows how much risk it will be once he takes action. He can''t put his position in the East Palace on a person who is not trustworthy at all.


    What''s more, he had heard about Xia Chunqiu earlier. Although she was young, she had a lot of scheming. She was able to maintain her invincible position for so many years. Although she was not as popular as the former Emperor in the world, she was at least a person with boundless scenery on the surface, How can Xia xuanyang not worry that he will be bitten by the enemy at that time? At that time, he is only afraid that Xia Chunqiu will have a better position by virtue of his first report?


    Xia Chunqiu didn''t expect that Xia xuanyang''s mind would be so deep. A trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. If she didn''t have the room to start now, she would never come to cooperate with Xia xuanyang.


    Now, she knows that Xia xuanyang is determined to keep her position in the East Palace, but what she doesn''t know is the cooperation between Xia xuanyang and Dayu. She only thinks that if she tries her best to fight with Xia Weiwei, Xia Tingxuan and even the queen, she may not win. But what she can do is to lose both sides, At that time, instead of enjoying the success of her own creation, Xia xuanyang was cheap. Therefore, she wanted to cooperate with Xia xuanyang. As long as Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan were removed first, Xia xuanyang would not be a problem.


    "I know his highness does not trust me." The words of Xia Chunqiu were a little more desolate, but Xia xuanyang was noncommittal and slightly raised her eyebrows, indicating that she continued to say, "but now your Highness has no better choice, right? Now your Majesty''s body is not strong. Can your highness really wait any longer? To be honest with your highness, it seems that it doesn''t do me any good or even the Xu family any good to help him get rid of King Ning. But your highness also knows that several fights between the princess and me a few days ago have made me very embarrassed. The latest martial arts contest has made me lose face, so... "Xia Chunqiu shows a meaningful smile, Xia xuanyang responds with a light smile, saying that he knows. It seems that Xia Chunqiu wants to vent her anger by her own hand. She helps him get rid of Xia Tingxuan, but he wants to help her breathe for her in Xia Weiwei. According to Xia Chunqiu''s temperament, Xia Weiwei''s appearance is to make her hate. Xia Weiwei is the only princess in Beiliang, As long as there is her, who will remember Xia Chunqiu, the eldest princess of the former dynasty? But apart from Xia Tingxuan and venting her anger, which of the two risks is more important? Xia xuanyang still knows. Is Xia Chunqiu really willing to help him accomplish such a risky thing for his so-called face? Once the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty found some clues, he was afraid that not only his status was not protected, but also his life was hard to be saved. Xia xuanyang said nothing, and Xia Chunqiu said to himself, "I can understand your Highness''s worries, but now the situation of the former dynasty and the latter palace must have noticed the difference. Although King Ning has been fighting outside all the year round, and the prestige of the court is not enough, as long as the queen and his majesty have the intention, then in time, the one who is afraid of the highest voice in the palace will no longer be your highness, At that time, King Ning''s replacement is just around the corner. And if your highness can do it by himself, he won''t wait until now, but he is still helpless. I''m afraid that the princess is on guard against the hijacking of King Ning last time. So if your highness wants to do it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Xu Fu and I are the only ones to help his highness. What I want is not just to vent my anger for myself. What I want is to give my highness and Xu''s family the supreme glory after he ascends the throne. I want to be rich and prosperous all my life. As for your Highness''s scapegoat, I''m not worried. As long as your highness answers this, I will become a grasshopper on the same rope with you. If your highness can push me out, then your highness should consider that I may not have some evidence of your highness in my hand. However, this matter should be a afterword. Our interests do not conflict. We just take what we need. Therefore, your highness does not need to worry about those afterwords. " Xia Chunqiu''s tone is light, but he talks about Xia xuanyang word by word. These days, because of Chen Yanqing''s affairs, he is in a bit of a mess, and this person has already disappeared without a trace, so he is worried that Xia Weiwei has taken him away. He wanted to set up Xia Weiwei''s words, but Xia Weiwei is forbidden to enter the Qingxin hall, so he can''t get in at all, But there is no room for action. Xia Chunqiu is right. He can''t wait for this matter. If Xia Tingxuan starts, he won''t even have a chance to find someone¡° Well, in that case, how about trusting my aunt once? "

 Chapter 701

    Thinking for a moment, Xia xuanyang will be very happy to this matter should come down.


    Xu Lang slightly a Leng to see the side of Xia Chunqiu, Xia Chunqiu is not surprised, she knows that Xia xuanyang will eventually agree to her, this is a profit business, isn''t it?


    "I wish you a happy cooperation, all the best, and your highness an early success." Xia Chunqiu grins and raises his glass. Xia xuanyang looks at Xia Chunqiu with deep eyes and raises his glass.


    The three drank all the wine in the glass, then looked at each other and laughed.


    Although Xia xuanyang''s doubts about Xia Chunqiu have not completely dissipated, now cooperation with Xia Chunqiu is a good choice.


    As long as it can destroy the foundation of Xia Tingxuan and make him no longer possible to ascend the throne, he can deal with whatever is left.


    As long as Xia Chunqiu can fulfill what he said, no matter what the supreme glory in the future, no matter what the glory and wealth in his life.


    The three people seem to be in harmony. Apart from the tension, the three people now have a chat with each other and don''t talk about the next action. But Xia xuanyang should do it. From that moment, the agreement between them has already come into effect. But even so, the three people still have their own thoughts.


    Xia Chunqiu seems to be sure of Xia xuanyang''s accession to the throne, but she knows that helping Xia xuanyang is just a part of the plan now. It won''t start until they cooperate to get rid of Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan.


    And Xu Lang naturally knows Xia Chunqiu''s intention of killing people with a knife and leads Xia xuanyang to his own boat. At that time, as long as something happens, they will be able to push him out. Xu Lang seems to have thought of himself standing on that high place.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang were sent away, it was past time. Xia xuanyang didn''t go back to the palace, but he stayed in the palace. Now Xia Weiwei''s hands are almost everywhere in the palace. He managed to get out of the palace, so he would not go back so early.


    Today, although Xia Chunqiu''s help and cooperation have been achieved between them, he has never really felt at ease. Xia Chunqiu''s intention is very simple. She is outside the palace, so it''s more convenient. Moreover, the empress of the palace and Xia Weiwei can see that he has a bad heart for Xia Tingxuan, However, it was unexpected that Xia Tingxuan would be attacked by Xia Chunqiu, so she would not be on guard against her. She really had the best chance to attack.


    And what about him? In principle, it was Xia Tingxuan who hindered his accession to the throne, so even without Xia Tingxuan, Xia Weiwei naturally would not become an obstacle to his accession to the throne.


    Therefore, he has no reason to get rid of Xia Weiwei, but Xia Weiwei is the one who bears a grudge against Xia Chunqiu. With such an exchange, he and Xia Chunqiu will be able to leave after the matter is handled.


    In the dark, Xia xuanyang sits at the table drinking alone, with an unidentified smile on his lips. In the end, he underestimated the spring and autumn of Xia.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, on the fifth day after Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu reached a cooperation, Xia xuanyang got news again in the east palace. There was still no news about Chen Yanqing, and those who were sent to pay attention to Xia Weiwei around Qingxin palace got nothing. Xia xuanyang was furious and sent more people again. As long as Chen Yanqing was in this world for one day, As long as Xia xuanyang can''t see his body for a day, he can''t sleep well. Chen Yanqing''s existence is the biggest hidden danger.


    On this day, Gao Xiang went to Qingxin hall to deliver a decree to lift Xia Weiwei''s ban on feet. Xia Weiwei was not surprised. She knew that even if she did not compromise, the ban would soon be lifted by the emperor of northern Liang. On the one hand, she was forced by the pressure of the queen, on the other hand, the public opinion of those courtiers, and on the other hand, the anger of the emperor of northern Liang would gradually dissipate, So it''s a matter of time before the ban is lifted.


    That night, Xia Weiwei stayed in the imperial garden for a long time and was locked up in Qingxin hall for several days. Today, it''s really a beautiful thing to be able to come out and have a look. But just as she got up and planned to go back, a figure appeared under the pavilion. It seemed that the man had been standing there for a long time. Lingxi subconsciously protected Xia Weiwei behind her. After these assassinations, Lingxi is particularly alert.


    But Xia Weiwei was stunned when she saw the shadow, and a familiar and strange face appeared in her mind. She froze for a long time, and then she stretched out her hand to pull Lingxi away from her body. Between her eyebrows, the complex emotion on her face flashed by.


    "Since young master Xia is here, why are you standing there? If you don''t mind, take a seat in the pavilion. " Hear Xia Weiwei''s words, Lingxi a Leng, that person is Xia Liangchen?


    When he looked at the figure again, he actually walked towards the pavilion. When he got closer, he saw that the man was Xia Liangchen. He didn''t seem to expect that Xia Weiwei''s tone would be so alienated, so he hesitated outside the pavilion for a while, and then walked in.


    Xia Weiwei, who was going to leave, stopped and sat on the stone bench again. She raised her hand to indicate that Xia Liangchen was sitting opposite. Lingxi left wisely, and only two of them were left in the pavilion.


    The moonlight is very clear tonight, but the atmosphere in the pavilion is not so good. Hearing that Xia Weiwei is released today, Xia Liangchen doesn''t know whether she is happy or worried. After such a time, it is inevitable that Kong Siyue doesn''t care about Xia Weiwei, so she is afraid that she will attack Xia Weiwei behind his back, And Xia Weiwei this period of time is forbidden to foot in Qingxin temple, but it is the safest. According to Xia Weiwei''s temperament, how can she be safely forbidden to foot?


    Therefore, Xia Liangchen can''t describe his mood at the moment. But Xia Weiwei is just a little sudden. She has no mental preparation for Xia Liangchen''s appearance. She hasn''t thought about how to face him these days, but what should come will come. Even if she wants to forget, it''s not a matter in one or two days¡° The moonlight is very good tonight. Is master Xia also here to enjoy the moon? I don''t know if this palace has disturbed the elegance of young master Xia? " Xia Weiwei raised her hands slightly and filled the teacup in front of them. I do not know is Xia Weiwei deliberately alienated tone stung him, or he also do not know how to deal with, Xia Liangchen some speechless. After a moment, he coughed and said, "that day in Qianshou Hall..." he hesitated for a long time. Xia Liangchen wanted to explain what happened in Qianshou hall that day, but he didn''t know how to explain and why. The two of them have never talked about this in public, and his identity is proton, while she is still a princess, there is no change, and there is no relationship between them. What kind of position and what kind of identity does he explain? Even in his heart, Xia Weiwei''s attack on Kong Siyue is probably because of the Qianshou hall. But if he explained, would she think that she was protecting Kong Siyue. So he thought about it again and again, but he didn''t go on. But Xia Weiwei wanted to listen with great interest. Seeing that he had no more words, Xia Weiwei''s eyes were a little colder. At this time, he didn''t even have an explanation? You don''t know how to explain it? Or do you think there''s no need to explain? Whatever it is, it''s unbearable in Xia Weiwei''s heart.

 Chapter 702

    "What does Mr. Xia want to say? That day in Qianshou hall, my palace was negligent and disturbed my elegant interest. But Mr. Xia also knows that my palace has always been used to it. If there are any impoliteness, please forgive me. Mr. Kong Siyue is the first female official in the northern Liang Dynasty. She is naturally beautiful and talented. I don''t know if my father is willing to give up his love. You know that when I punished Mr. Kong in the imperial garden last time, I was forbidden by my father. If my mother didn''t ask for help, I don''t know when I would be released, It can be seen that the emperor''s praise for this Master Kong is great. If the young master Xia wants to fight with him, he is afraid to fight with him. "


    Xia Weiwei deliberately bites the female officials of the northern Liang Dynasty very seriously. She has something to say in her words. She only feels harsh in Xia Liangchen''s ears.


    Xia Weiwei takes a sip of tea and looks at Xia Liangchen jokingly. Seeing that he looks a little gloomy, she sneers in her heart. One is Da Yu''s spy, the other is Da Yu''s proton. You are hiding well, but why can''t you help it now?


    "I know that the princess has different feelings, but Kong... The relationship between lord Kong and me is not what the princess imagined. Please don''t speculate. What happened on that day... What happened on that day is just an accident. But if it''s because of this, it''s really not my fault to implicate the princess. Please forgive me."


    Xia Liangchen''s astringent mouth, but her eyes don''t dare to fall on Xia Weiwei. She knows that she is wrong no matter what, but she can''t reveal Kong Siyue and her identity.


    This words, Xia Weiwei sneer, wave will be in front of the teacup swept on the ground, the teacup broken sound will Xia Liangchen a big jump.


    "So... Do you mean I''m blind or dead? If things go so far that I can''t see anything, then there''s no difference between being alive and being dead? " Xia Weiwei fiercely gets up from the stone stool, and looks coldly at Xia Liangchen.


    Xia Liangchen is slightly stunned, and his eyes dodge. He doesn''t dare to look at Xia Weiwei for a long time, which makes Xia Weiwei''s anger worse.


    These days, she has been forcing herself to regard all her previous actions as a joke. However, when she saw Xia Liangchen today, she found that she could not suppress them at all.


    His enthusiasm turned out to be like this in the end. Even if he spilled his anger on Kong Siyue, how could it be that it was not in vain in the end?


    "Ha ha..." Xia Weiwei sneered and looked at the broken teacup on the ground. She only felt that her behavior was ridiculous. It''s time to care about those. What''s the use.


    "It''s my palace''s impoliteness. In the future, what Xia Gongzi did will be invisible to my palace. But now Xia Gongzi is still in the royal family of Beiliang. Wanwang Xia Gongzi and the Confucius always keep in mind their identities. If there is a conflict with his father, then my palace will be helpless."


    After that, Xia Weiwei turns out of the pavilion. Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei''s back and opens his mouth several times, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    There is something in Xia Weiwei''s words, but he just doesn''t know it. If Kong Siyue knew that Xia Weiwei knew something about the plan between them, he would be desperate. How would he choose?


    The bright moonlight shines on Xia Liangchen, but his heart is even more confused. He stands in the pavilion for a long time


    Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t look good when she came back all the way, and Lingxi didn''t dare to enlighten her. Just when they came back to Qingxin hall, the people who had been dormant in the East Palace came to report Xia xuanyang''s trend at night.


    That person will xiaxuanyang sent more people back to xiaweiwei, and also told her xiaxuanyang before the fifth of the night out of the palace in the mansion.


    Xia Weiwei frowns slightly. Now he sends more people to search for Chen Yanqing. After all, Chen Yanqing has a lot of evidence about him. Even if he can''t bring him down completely, it''s enough to hurt him. But now he''s burning. Is there any concubines who come out of the palace and hang out with him? That makes some sense.


    But there have never been reliable people outside the palace, and Gu Changjun is not in the palace now, so as long as Xia xuanyang leaves the palace, Xia Weiwei will lose his news.


    Now Xia Weiwei has no time to get angry. She immediately orders people to send more people. If Xia xuanyang comes out of the palace again, she must know what he is going to do. After the failure of the last time, Xia Weiwei will not believe that he can give up. There is Xia Chunqiu... Thinking of Xia Chunqiu, Xia Weiwei is stunned and then comes up with a possibility, Is Xia xuanyang going out of the palace to meet Xia Chunqiu?


    Xia Weiwei was stunned. In that case, things would be difficult to deal with. It seems that the trump card in her hand needs to be used as soon as possible. Xia Weiwei thinks of Shen Qiu in Dali temple. If she can persuade Shen Qiu to face the saint in the temple, it''s a good choice. It seems that she still needs to find an opportunity to go out of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianshou hall.


    When Xia Liangchen returned to Qianshou hall, it was almost midnight. After he dismissed the maids who had been following him, Xia Liangchen went into the dormitory to have a rest. But as soon as he closed the door, he felt that there was an outsider breathing in the dark dormitory. After a little nervous, Xia Liangchen relaxed. At this time, there was no one else but Kong Siyue who could come to Qianshou hall, If it''s a villain, it''s not as if we don''t do it now.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Liangchen gropes forward to light up the lamp, and asks Kong Siyue in a cold voice before he turns back. Kong Siyue was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t speak. These days, she has been in the palace to heal her wounds, but Xia Liangchen has never come to visit her. She can understand that, after all, no one in the palace knows their relationship, let alone her details. Therefore, Xia Liangchen just doesn''t want to have an accident, but at the beginning of that day, she wakes up and sends cui''er to come, He didn''t even have a greeting. Kong Siyue didn''t know whether he was so heartless or angry because of what happened that day, but no matter what, she couldn''t bear it. After a long time, Xia Liangchen seems to be a little impatient. He turns around and looks at Kong Siyue. His eyes are slightly disgusted. "If nothing happens, then leave first. Today I''m tired and have a rest." For Xia Liangchen''s order, Kong Siyue didn''t move much. After a while, she said, "did you go to see the princess of Beiliang today? Your highness, our time is running out. If you tangle with Princess Beiliang again... "Pa..." with a clear slap, Kong Siyue''s face leans to one side. After a while, she turns around and looks at Xia Liangchen incredulously. The killing in Xia Liangchen''s eyes is intended to break out completely at this moment. This kind of Xia Liangchen makes Kong Siyue a little afraid. Yes, fear. Although she has been threatened or reprimanded by Xia Liangchen before, at least his eyes have never been so full of killing intention. Xia Liangchen''s slap took 100% of her strength, and Kong Siyue''s cheek swelled quickly. In her watery eyes, her tears were teetering, but she did not dare to fall.

 Chapter 703

    "Don''t tell me about your country. I advise you to remember your identity."


    "If I''m in a hurry, we''ll be burned."


    "I think... My father sent you here to help me, not to order me. Now that I have agreed to my father''s order, I will not be dishonest. But if you move Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun in private, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Xia Liangchen''s tone is so cold that Kong Siyue feels the chill to the bone. She didn''t come here today to force him. It''s just that the situation is urgent and they don''t have much time at all. So she came here to remind Xia Liangchen, but she didn''t expect to touch Xia Liangchen''s scale.


    Kong Siyue''s heartache could not be further aggravated, "am I so unbearable in your Highness''s mind? Over the years, have I ever forced your highness? Don''t you know what I think of your highness? The princess of Beiliang... "


    Without waiting for Kong Siyue to finish, Xia Liangchen looks at it with a cold eye. Kong Siyue is afraid to open her mouth again. Even if she has another opinion in her heart, she doesn''t dare to show any more.


    "Remember what I said, don''t act rashly, if you move... Then..." Xia Liangchen didn''t finish his words, but Kong Siyue already understood what he meant. "Besides, you and I will always be master servant relationship, and there is nothing else. Even if you come back to Dayu at that time, I can promise you a high official position, a prosperous life, and nothing else."


    Xia Liangchen''s words make Kong Siyue''s heart cool completely, but she has nothing to say. With a bitter smile, she says, "thank you, your highness. If nothing happens, I will leave."


    After that, Kong Siyue flew out of the window and disappeared into the night, leaving Xia Liangchen in a daze.


    Today he is really impatient, but he does not know what kind of way to protect Xia Weiwei, only can do is to let Kong Siyue not to hurt her as much as possible.


    In the dark night, only a helpless sigh was left.


    After Kong Siyue came out of Qianshou hall, he had no place to go for a while. The burning pain on his face was not as thorough as the pain in his heart. He even said that he would burn both jade and stone with him. Ha ha... After so many years of hard work, he finally said that he would burn both jade and stone with him. How ridiculous it is to protect Xia Weiwei like this. If he doesn''t like it, what is it? Can it be gratitude?


    In the bright moonlight, Kong Siyue laughs bitterly. Without him, if he can''t be by his side, what can he do?


    Heartache, Kong Siyue''s heart broke out a strong hatred, that Xia Weiwei will certainly become the biggest obstacle to Xia Liangchen''s return home, must not because she is a woman will mess up the overall plan, Xia Liangchen''s words still linger in the ear, but Kong Siyue is not at all, hate it, anyway, even if it is not hate, is not the final push her far away? If hate can make him remember, then it''s a best policy.


    Kong Siyue stepped on the moonlight and walked towards the tassel palace step by step, with infinite desolation and hatred in her heart


    The next day, Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei got up very early today. She wants to go out of the palace to discuss with Shen Qiu about the performance. She feels vaguely that there is no cooperation between Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu. Therefore, time is running out. She needs to act as soon as possible.


    Xia Weiwei plans to go out of the palace after changing her eye-catching clothes. This time she goes out of the palace alone and leaves Lingxi in the palace. On the one hand, she can pay attention to the situation in the palace in case Xia xuanyang suddenly starts. On the other hand, she has a smaller goal when she goes out of the palace alone.


    At first, Lingxi didn''t agree with Xia Weiwei''s leaving the palace alone. After several injuries, Xia Weiwei''s body was full of holes. If she was really attacked, Lingxi was afraid that she would not be able to cope with it. However, Xia Weiwei had made up her mind, and Lingxi could only reluctantly nod and agree.


    According to the Convention, today is the day for Xia Tingxuan to come to the palace and ask for his safety. Xia Tingxuan has no foundation or manpower in the palace, but Xia Weiwei is not worried that Xia Tingxuan will be attacked in the palace.


    Today happens to be the 15th day. Xia Tingxuan will take the place of emperor Beiliang to go to the royal temple outside the city to offer sacrifices. It''s a very dangerous road to the temple. Xia Weiwei is afraid that Xia Tingxuan will be attacked on that road. That road is really the best place to start.


    But today she can''t go to escort herself. For one thing, there is no royal women''s custom of going to the temple to offer incense in Beiliang. Today is still such an important day, the emperor of Beiliang will not let her go. If she goes quietly, if she hasn''t been attacked, Xia xuanyang makes a fuss about her going to the mountain, then she is even more unclear.


    Second, his suspicions are right, so things about Chen Yanqing can''t be delayed any more. He tries to give Xia xuanyang a heavy blow between his hands. If something happens at that time, it''s too late to say anything.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t have the heart to think about those children''s love at all, and she also forces herself not to think about them. What she wants now is that as long as she can keep the people around her safe, everything can be considered in the long run.


    "Lingxi, after I leave, you should avoid the time when all the concubines say hello to meet your mother and ask her to send more people to follow your highness King Ning. This time, I''m afraid that there will be any danger on that road, but remember not to let your father know. Just let your mother send someone to follow you quietly, and add some of our people inside. It''s better for you to follow too, once something happens, Come to Dali Temple immediately and report back to me. "


    Xia Weiwei told Lingxi well before going out, today she always has a bad feeling, but now many things are pressed together, she can only pray for her nervousness. Out of the Zhengyang gate, Xia Weiwei rode around the outskirts of the city for a few times. When she found that no one was following her, she went to Dali temple. Knowing the arrival of Xia Weiwei, Shen Qiu immediately went out to meet her and brought her into the backyard¡° Lord Shen, I''m sorry to disturb you. " After entering the hospital, Xia Weiwei salutes Shen Qiu deeply, which makes Shen Qiu a little scared. He returns the salute in a hurry. Seeing that Xia Weiwei is so solemn, he also restrains his smile and looks serious. Xia Weiwei knows the seriousness of this matter. She asked Shen Qiu to sue her Royal Highness for the first time. If she didn''t succeed, she was afraid that Shen Qiu might lose her present official position according to the temperament of emperor Beiliang. Although the evidence in her hand is solid, it''s not safe. But now in addition to Shen Qiu, she has no more suitable person, but now Shen Qiu''s position is stable, will he really go to risk? Shen Qiu invited Xia Weiwei into the inner courtyard and dismissed all her subordinates. "I don''t know what happened to the princess today? The prisoner is now safely held in prison. According to his Highness''s instructions, people come to see him every day. It seems that he did not commit suicide Xia Weiwei sighs slightly. She knows that since she met Chen Yanqing in her cell last time, he will not have the idea of seeking death again. He is waiting to see if Xia Weiwei will really fulfill her promise and finally return his freedom.

 Chapter 704

    "It''s true that our palace came here today for that man, but it''s not to know his condition. It''s to ask you something. I hope you will agree."


    Xia Weiwei shows Shen Qiu what she came for. Shen Qiu has been an official for many years. Naturally, she knows how to look at Xia Weiwei. It must be a tough thing to look at her.


    So he reached out and touched his beard, his eyes flickering.


    "I don''t know what happened to the princess? If it''s within my power, I''ll agree. The princess might as well talk about it. " Shen Qiu answered carefully.


    After all, what Xia Weiwei can ask for in person will not be ordinary, so he must be careful.


    So Xia Weiwei tells Shen Qiu about the assassination of Xia Tingxuan and Xia Liangchen some time ago. Finally, she tells Shen Qiu about Chen Yanqing''s confession. Although she has no contact with Shen Qiu, the people Gu Changjun knows are no different.


    And Lingxi also said that there are rumors in the market that Shen Qiu, the Shaoqing of Dali temple, is just as upright as Bao Qingtian. If that''s true, then Shen Qiu is credible. However, Xia Weiwei has no better candidate now, so she can only gamble.


    "The princess said that her royal highness sent someone to hijack King King Ning and Prince Xia, and then wanted to kill them. Besides the prisoner''s confession, does the princess have any other evidence?"


    After a long silence, Shen Qiu began to ask. He always knew that the prisoner in the prison was unusual. When Gu Changjun sent him, he asked him to take care of him, and then Xia Weiwei came to visit him.


    Therefore, he knew that there must be something serious about this man, and it must have involved the royal family.


    But Shen Qiu did not expect that this man was responsible for the rampant kidnapping of King Ning that day, and he was still instructed by his royal highness today. This matter really matters.


    Xia Weiwei nodded and took some of the letters out of her arms. Shen Qiu opened the letters and found that all the letters were clearly stamped with Meng Zheng''s seal. Meng Zheng was indeed the prince''s personal bodyguard. It seems that in all probability, the Prince did it.


    However, Shen Qiu still has doubts, not to say whether these letters are true. Moreover, even if they are true, these letters all point to Meng Zheng rather than the prince. Even if they appeal to the court, they will not plan the matter on the prince.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen. The palace has asked someone to verify these letters. They are all true. They are really written by MENGZHENG himself. This time, I came here to ask Lord Shen to take these letters to the temple to face the emperor. But it''s not to sue the prince, it''s Meng Zheng. As you know, Meng Zheng is also a very important person beside the prince. If you can successfully punish Meng Zheng, then even if the Prince is not implicated, he will be suspected by his father, Because of this, he will lose his right arm, and then he won''t make any big moves


    Xia Weiwei guessed the doubts in Shen Qiu''s heart, so she said all her thoughts. Xia xuanyang has always been cautious. She never thought that she could easily pull Xia xuanyang down, but at least she would not let him make trouble. As long as there is suspicion in the heart of emperor Beiliang, would she still be afraid that he would not fall down?


    After hearing what Xia Weiwei said, Shen Qiu didn''t give Xia Weiwei a reply at the first time. If he did, then he would face his royal highness today. Whether he succeeded or failed, he exposed himself in front of others this time. It''s inevitable that he won''t be retaliated by Xia xuanyang. At that time, I''m afraid he will not be able to fight back.


    "Our palace knows about Lord Shen''s worries, but it''s said that Lord Shen is upright and does not refuse the powerful. Therefore, our palace has just come to ask for your help. King Ning has just returned to the palace, and there is no foundation in the palace. But king Ning is the Queen''s legitimate son, and the Queen''s power is also clear to Shen Da Ren, Why was a prince who had not been deeply involved in the world hijacked just after he returned to the palace? Can''t lord Shen see it? Such a prince can''t even tolerate his own brothers. For the sake of the supreme position, his highness would rather give up the empress''s many years of nurturing kindness and lay a vicious hand on her. If such a person ascends the throne in the future, not to mention you honest and upright officials, even the common people will have a good life? "


    Xia Weiwei knows that Shen Qiu is also afraid of being implicated. After all, it has nothing to do with him. However, Xia Weiwei knows that Shen Qiu''s weakness is to love the people like a son. Although it''s small, it has nothing to do with Shen Qiu, and it''s the royal family''s way to win the throne, what will happen in the future? If such a man with a heart like snakes and scorpions ascends the throne, it is bound to affect the people he cherishes, so Shen Qiu will certainly be moved.


    If true, after Xia Weiwei said something about the common people, Shen Qiu''s expression moved slightly, and Xia Weiwei was relieved. It seems that this matter is accurate.


    Shen Qiu repeatedly checked those letters carefully. All the above are Meng Zheng''s instructions to Chen Yanqing, including how to hijack King Ning, where to be held after hijacking, and when to kill him. But he didn''t mention his royal highness. I think it''s also in case something happens in the future that he can make the crown prince retreat.


    But what Shen Qiu didn''t understand was that since the instructions were so clear, why didn''t he attack King Ning in the end, and why did he rob Xia Liangchen together? Shen Qiu asked his doubts. At the moment, his mind had been shaken. But since he wanted to go to the temple to face the saint, and his future was unknown, he naturally had to find out the whole story¡° It was an accident to rob Xia Liangchen. That night Xia Liangchen just saw this scene, so MENGZHENG even robbed Xia Liangchen. But they also knew that Xia Liangchen''s identity was the proton of Beiliang, and they were tied to the harmony between the two countries, so they knew that they could not do it easily. It was because of this hesitation that they saved King Ning''s life. Xia Liangchen must know something about that night, but maybe he wanted to be wise and protect himself, so he didn''t mention anything about that night. Even if he came forward to testify against the prince or Meng Zheng, his father might not be able to believe him. So, we did our best to capture Chen Yanqing, but if it was up to our palace, Then the emperor will surely think that the palace has wronged the prince for the sake of his younger brother. At that time, I''m afraid it will backfire, so I want to ask the Lord. The palace knows that it''s really difficult for you to do this. This time, you are gambling with your future. But now that King Ning has just returned to the palace, the prince can''t help it. What about the future? " Xia Weiwei analyzes things to Shen Qiu, but she is still hesitant. Xia Weiwei is anxious, so she can only use unique skills¡° Your Highness''s hesitation is understandable in our palace, and our palace is not a reasonable person. If Lord Shen does not agree with us, we will not demand anything from him, nor will we blame him. After all, it is not easy for Lord Shen to achieve his present achievements. Lord Shen will only be harassed by our palace. "

 Chapter 705

    After that, Xia Weiwei got up to go, and Shen Qiu got up immediately. Just as Shen Qiu wanted to say something, a man came in at the door. After Xia Weiwei looked at the visitor''s appearance, she felt a thump in her heart.


    The person who came is Lingxi. Before she left, Xia Weiwei specially told her to let Lingxi mix with Xia Tingxuan''s entourage. Once something happened, she immediately came to report it. Now, in such a hurry, is it something wrong with Xia Tingxuan.


    Lingxi strides towards Xia Weiwei. When she approaches Xia Weiwei, she sees that Lingxi is wearing the armor of ordinary soldiers. Besides the dust, there are blood stains on her body. It''s shocking. Xia Weiwei bumps out, and her voice is a little dry when she opens her mouth.


    "Lingxi? But king Ning, he... "


    Xia Weiwei''s words haven''t been asked, then she saw Lingxi nodding, looking painful. Xia Weiwei only felt dizzy, but she also couldn''t care. She stood up and tightly grasped Lingxi''s sleeve and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Lingxi wiped the blood and tears on his face, and his voice trembled. "When we were climbing the mountain, many big stones suddenly fell from the high place. We were not prepared at all. Those stones soon killed more than half of our soldiers. It was obvious that the other side had been prepared for this. In a panic, All of a sudden, a lot of people in black rushed out from the bushes and the woods. All of them are good at martial arts. We can''t resist them at all... "


    Xia Weiwei''s face turns white in a moment. Shen Qiu on one side is also incredible. She looks at Lingxi in front of her. Her pretty face is covered with dust and blood. I don''t know whether it''s her own or someone else''s.


    "What about King Ning?" It took a long time for Xia Weiwei to ask Xia Tingxuan. Xia Tingxuan had been fighting for many years, but how could she think that she would be attacked in the imperial capital? So maybe she was unprepared.


    But his skill and Lingxi comparable, therefore, Xia Weiwei''s heart is still a bit lucky.


    But the expression on Lingxi''s face made Xia Weiwei feel like death, "His Royal Highness ningwang... He accidentally fell off the cliff when he was fighting to resist."


    Xia Weiwei suddenly retreated a few steps and was about to fall. Lingxi saw that she wanted to help her, but she was rejected by Xia Weiwei. She forced herself not to be confused and flustered. Since she fell off the cliff, she was not dead, so there was a glimmer of hope.


    Xia Weiwei quickly wiped away the tears from her face and flashed a fierce look in her eyes. She turned to look at Shen Qiu and forced out a smile. "Mr. Shen, please consider what we have said. Those letters will stay here. If Mr. Shen finally agrees with us, we will be grateful. If Mr. Shen does not agree, we will not blame him, At that time, Lord Shen will send the letter to Qingxin hall. Now, I have something important to deal with, so I left first. "


    Having said that, Xia Weiwei didn''t wait for Shen Qiu to say anything. She turned and left Shen Qiu''s inner courtyard. She walked fast, but she was always calm. Now the only thing left is her. Now Gu Changjun is not in the palace, so she can only be strong by herself.


    After getting out of the inner courtyard, Xia Weiwei and Lingxi turn over and gallop away


    Shen Qiu looks at Xia Weiwei''s back when she leaves. The letter in his hand is hot. From the conversation between them, Shen Qiu can also know that it must be the prince who has done it again. This time, it seems that he has already planned. He clearly wants the life of King Ning.


    Shen Qiu looked down at the letter in his hand, and his eyes suddenly became firm. In this case, what else should he think about? Now that the prince is so cruel, if he really ascends the throne one day, he will surely be a tyrant. Today, even if he is not for the sake of King Ning, he will try it for the sake of the common people.


    Looking at Xia Weiwei leaving, the master beside Shen Qiu came out, "adult, do we want to go into the palace?"


    Shen Qiu turns around and gives the letter to the master. With a sigh, he tells the master his decision. The master is stunned and agrees. So he asks when Shen Qiu will enter the palace.


    "Now is not the time to see the princess''s appearance, this time the king of Ning must have an accident, then the next palace will be in chaos, this matter is also very likely to be done by the prince, we have to wait and see the change, if we can make use of this thing to make an article, it will be half done."


    The master nodded. Now Xia Tingxuan''s life and death are unknown, but things are bound to be hidden. If Shen Qiu enters the palace again when the emperor of Beiliang orders to trace the matter, then the emperor of Beiliang will trace the matter to the prince. Only then can he kill two birds with one stone and get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the foot of the temple on the outskirts of the city.


    Xia Weiwei rushed to the mountain quickly. The road up the mountain was very dangerous. If she had ambushed here in advance, the possibility of winning would be greatly improved. Xia Weiwei got off her horse and walked up the mountain step by step. There were many stones and corpses everywhere. It seemed that she was determined to win.


    Xia Weiwei raised her eyes and looked at the soldiers around her. She felt a pain in her heart. Those people in black had already retreated, leaving only a mess on the ground. Also, Xia Tingxuan had fallen off the cliff, and they didn''t need to fight.


    "Lingxi, block the news immediately, don''t let the palace get any news, you go back to the palace immediately to find Gu Changjun''s deputy general, let him transfer a pair of people to come, don''t disturb your majesty and the queen, and all the soldiers of King Ning''s house are also transferred out, take my token, and immediately send the news to Gu Changjun, let him return to the palace as soon as possible." Xia Weiwei calmly tells Lingxi about things one by one. As Lingxi leaves with her token, Xia Weiwei walks up the mountain step by step. One side of the mountain road is a hillside, and the other side is a cliff. At present, the mountain road is almost buried by the rocks. Under the rocks are the bodies of the soldiers who followed Xia Tingxuan, Almost all of these people were wiped out. Xia Weiwei restrains her body shaking. Lingxi says that Xia Tingxuan is falling from a cliff, so she won''t admit that Xia Tingxuan is dead until she sees his body. In the past, the sacrificial ceremony had to last at least three days, so Xia Weiwei blocked the news first. If the queen knew about it, Xia Weiwei was afraid that she would do something irrational. At that time, she was afraid that she would answer the villain''s mind. So in these three days, Xia Weiwei must try her best to find Xia Tingxuan, live or die... Dead or not, she must try her best to find, and then find those people. In previous years, the crown prince went to the temple to offer sacrifices instead of emperor Beiliang. But this year, because Xia Tingxuan was in the palace, he was asked to do it for him. However, there are not many people who know about it. They don''t even need to think about it to know who it is. Xia Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, if this time really let Xia Tingxuan lost his life, then she will not let Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu better. Xia Weiwei walks up with difficulty. Every stone is stained with a lot of blood. It must have been a fierce battle at that time. Xia xuanyang is determined to kill Xia Tingxuan this time. His heart is really cruel.

 Chapter 706

    Xia Weiwei kneels down on the edge of the cliff and looks down. There is a white fog under the cliff. She can''t see it to the end. If a person falls down... Xia Weiwei shakes her head and abandons the bad news in her mind. Xia Tingxuan is the prince. He won''t have an accident so easily. He certainly won''t


    When Lingxi came with people, Xia Weiwei didn''t know how long she had been kneeling on the edge of the cliff. She looked at the bottom of the cliff and turned pale. Lingxi picked up the cloak on the ground and put it on Xia Weiwei. Then Xia Weiwei came back to herself. She looked up at Lingxi and the couple behind her, and said in a dry voice, "look for a way down immediately, No matter you live or die, you must find King Ning for me. "


    Xia Weiwei stands up with the help of Lingxi river. Her eyes are dim. Before crossing, she never knows what it''s like to have a brother or sister around her. But after crossing, she deeply realizes that it''s a kind of blood relatives who will support each other in case of difficulties, When she meets danger, she feels the same feeling, but she hasn''t really realized the feeling that she couldn''t realize before. How can she take Xia Tingxuan away from her side?


    She also thinks that one day Xia Tingxuan will be able to ascend the throne and become the emperor of Beiliang. Then it will be her world, but now... Xia Weiwei tries to restrain herself from crying. The current situation does not allow her to be weak. As long as she does not see Xia Tingxuan''s body, she will not die.


    Lingxi tightly supports Xia Weiwei, but she stares at the bottom of the cliff with calm expression. For Xia Weiwei''s strength, Lingxi is a little distressed, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth to comfort her. She can only accompany her quietly and wait for the result.


    ¡­¡­


    East Palace.


    "But really? Is Xia Tingxuan dead? " When Meng Zheng came in, Xia xuanyang pretended to be calm and was drinking tea. After hearing Meng Zheng''s report, Xia xuanyang suddenly looked happy.


    Last night, he sent someone to pass on the news that Xia Tingxuan went to the royal temple instead of Beiliang emperor to Xia Chunqiu. He asked her to make preparations. Unexpectedly, she started so soon.


    Meng Zheng shook his head. "It''s said that when the rocks came down, the king of Ning fell off the cliff. However, what was under the temple was a cliff of ten thousand feet. Even if the king of Ning was beaten by iron, he fell down and became a meat cake."


    But Xia xuanyang is still a little uneasy. If someone didn''t see him die, he is still a little uneasy. How could Xia Weiwei not know that the way up the mountain is very dangerous, so she would have made preparations in advance. Maybe Xia Tingxuan''s falling off the cliff is just a cover.


    "You send someone to investigate the secret, to see if Xia Tingxuan is really dead, save the last white happy one."


    Meng Zheng knows that Xia xuanyang''s suspicion is very heavy, but he still thinks that his worry is redundant. Can he still fly away from such a high cliff? What''s more, some people saw him fall from the cliff with their own eyes. How could he be fake?


    "Your Highness is worried about King Ning''s deceiving death? My subordinates think it shouldn''t be. King Ning has just returned to the palace, and he doesn''t have so much thought. The subordinates just went to the suburbs to see it. The princess is taking people to search carefully. It doesn''t look like she is cheating. "


    Xia xuanyang is a little relieved to hear that Xia Weiwei is searching carefully. The reason why Xia Tingxuan can become her own fear is mostly because Xia Weiwei and the queen. Now the queen can''t get in touch with outsiders in the palace, so she can''t give any advice for Xia Tingxuan. If she pretends to die, it must be Xia Weiwei''s idea, Xia Tingxuan doesn''t have so much thought, but now that she doesn''t even know about Xia Weiwei, it''s very likely that it''s true.


    "You pay close attention to Xia Weiwei''s movement, see if they can find Xia Tingxuan and confirm whether he is dead or not."


    "Yes... But your highness, I heard that the princess has blocked the news. Now the queen and her majesty don''t know what happened in the temple. Are we going to let out some information?"


    Xia xuanyang shakes his head. He knows the intention of Xia Weiwei''s blocking the news, but he''s afraid that the queen will do something if she is too sad. Then he answers her expectation that he doesn''t understand the truth of shooting birds in the head. Since Xia Weiwei has blocked the news, he just pretends not to know anything, If the information is disclosed, I''m afraid it will burn me in the future.


    "Send someone to Xu''s house to tell Princess Chang that most of this has happened. Let her not act rashly for the time being, so as not to leak her whereabouts."


    MENGZHENG takes orders to go out. Xia xuanyang''s lips just smile. Last time, because of Xia Liangchen, he can''t move to get rid of Xia Tingxuan. In hesitation, Xia Weiwei saves her. This time, I''ll see if she has three heads and six arms.


    ¡­¡­


    The people brought by Lingxi spent a whole day searching, but they still got nothing. They even went down to the bottom of the cliff, but they didn''t see Xia Tingxuan at all. They all said that how could they survive if they fell from such a high cliff?


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t give up at all. At dusk, Xia Weiwei ordered people to take a lot of ropes. She tied those ropes to her waist and wanted to go down to find them herself.


    Lingxi to stop, those soldiers have volunteered to go down, but Xia Weiwei refused, these people have been looking for a whole day, the body simply can not support, and Lingxi and those people in black have a war, lucky to save their own life, also don''t know whether the body is injured, now this time can''t let her go to risk.


    "Don''t worry, you put me down a little bit along the cliff. When I called to stop, I stopped. There was no one on it, and someone watched him fall from the cliff with their own eyes, but there was no one at the bottom of the cliff. So it''s not sure which one of the cliffs happened to be stopped by a tree. When I went down to see it, you just pulled me up." At the moment of speaking, Xia Weiwei is ready to climb down. In the whole process, she tied the rope to her waist, with a resolute smile on her lips. Now the place where she stood was where Xia Tingxuan fell off the cliff. If there was no bottom of the cliff, she might have been stopped by the tree. If she could not say that, she could still save her life. Xia Weiwei went to the edge of the cliff and climbed down the rope a little bit. Fortunately, she also has a martial arts, and in modern times, she is still a rock climber, so these are no longer words for her, she just hopes that her guess is right When Xia Tingxuan went out from the palace today, the queen told him a thousand times. He thought that the queen was a bit wordy, but she went to the temple to offer sacrifices instead of her father. What''s to be afraid of? After all, she had been fighting for so many years. However, during her departure, Xia Tingxuan accidentally found Lingxi mixed with the army. He was even more amused at that time, Knowing that Xia Weiwei must be worried about him, she put her maid in his army. Before everyone went up the mountain, everything was very stable, but at the middle of the mountain, when the rocks suddenly fell down, Xia Tingxuan felt what the queen and Xia Weiwei were worried about.

 Chapter 707

    But at that time, Xia Tingxuan had no time to take care of his regret. He dodged the heavy stones left and right. If such a big stone falls down, it will surely kill someone. It seems that someone wants his life.


    Xia Tingxuan has no time to think about who it is, and the people around him fall down one by one, and the screams in his ears are endless. Xia Tingxuan knows that he can''t deal with it just by himself. When he sees Lingxi on one side, he shouts loudly to let Lingxi leave quickly, and goes to find his sister Huang to support him. Lingxi is in a lower position, so it''s easier to leave.


    Seeing that Lingxi left here smoothly, Xia Tingxuan was relieved, but he didn''t relax for long. The rocks behind him kept falling down, and the tree he was leaning against couldn''t support any more. So he took advantage of the gap between the rocks and wanted to move to the side. If it was human, he would be able to cope with it for a while, but now it was some small stones, He had no choice but to avoid.


    Just as he was about to move away from the tree behind him, the trunk of the tree had been broken by one stone after another, and a stone rolled down immediately. Xia Tingxuan had no time to escape, so he was hit by the stone. Fortunately, the stone was not big enough to kill him. After a few steps back, he stood aside and hurt his chest, But he didn''t want to die, but he didn''t have time to breathe at all, and the other stone on it also fell down. Xia Tingxuan subconsciously retreated, stepped empty, and then fell down the cliff with that stone.


    In the process of his whereabouts, Xia Tingxuan thinks that he is dead. He is extremely regretful. If he had paid enough attention to the empress and Lingxi at the beginning, such a thing would not have happened. But if he had died, there would have been no protection for his mother and her sister in the future


    However, Xia Tingxuan was lucky. He didn''t fall directly. In the process of falling, there was a protruding platform. He fell there directly, but even if he fell on the platform, it was a high distance. Therefore, Xia Tingxuan even lost consciousness.


    Xia Weiwei along the rope a little bit down, the foot is already filled with white fog, simply can''t see to the end, but she didn''t give up at all, a little bit down, after more than ten meters distance, Xia Weiwei suddenly feel like stepping on the real place, heart a joy, immediately let go of the rope in hand, look at his feet.


    The people on the top gradually lost the weight of the rope. They were happy and worried. What they were happy about was that Xia Weiwei might have fallen on a platform or a branch. What they were worried about was that they didn''t know what was going on below.


    Xia Weiwei looked around. The first thing she saw was a person lying not far away from her home. She was so happy that she went over immediately. If that person was Xia Tingxuan, she put her hand on his nose. After a long time, she felt his weak breath. She was finally relieved. Fortunately, there was still a breath.


    "Tingxuan... Tingxuan... Can you hear me?" Xia Weiwei gently patted Xia Tingxuan''s face. There were some small wounds on his face, and his clothes were cut in many places. When she fell from such a high place, she didn''t know if she hurt her internal organs.


    Xia Weiwei yelled for a long time. Then he saw Xia Tingxuan''s frown and opened his eyes. His eyes were a little lax. After a long time, he fixed on Xia Weiwei''s face. He tried to pull out a smile and gently opened his mouth. "Sister Huang, you''re here..." before he finished, he fainted again.


    At present, the night is getting dark. If she can''t take him up as soon as possible, she''s afraid that she can''t hold this breath. However, Xia Weiwei doesn''t know where Xia Tingxuan is hurt, and she doesn''t dare to drag him easily. After a long hesitation, Xia Weiwei unties her cloak, folds it carefully, and wraps it around Xia Tingxuan''s waist, Then he tied the rope tightly to Xia Tingxuan''s waist. In this way, the rope would not hurt him.


    After all this, Xia Weiwei pulls the rope hard. Lingxi above looks anxiously at the bottom all the time. She shouts hard, but there is no response. Now that she sees the rope moving, she is very happy and immediately orders someone to pull the rope up.


    All the people pull the rope up together, but what they see is Xia Tingxuan who is unconscious. Lingxi probes his nose and finds that his breath is weak, so they immediately ask people to carry Xia Tingxuan down the mountain. There is a carriage that Lingxi brought when he came.


    Take the rope off Xia Tingxuan''s waist. Lingxi orders people to put the rope down again. When Xia Weiwei comes up, it''s completely dark.


    As soon as Xia Weiwei came up, she immediately went down the mountain with Lingxi. People were driving in carriages. They immediately thought about going to the city.


    "Princess, shall we go back to the palace or to the palace of King Ning?" On the way, Lingxi asks where Xia Weiwei is going.


    Xia Weiwei thinks about it and decides to go back to the palace. After blocking the news, she doesn''t know if Xia Tingxuan is still alive. Now that she has been rescued, she must go back to the palace. King Ning''s house is not safe now. If Xia xuanyang knows that Xia Tingxuan is not dead, she is afraid that she will come back at this time. Now she can''t prevent Xia xuanyang.


    "Lingxi, you let the soldiers of King Ning''s mansion go back to the mansion first, and keep in front of the door of King Ning''s bedroom. After you go back to the palace, you can let some imperial doctors go to King Ning''s mansion, and remember that no one is allowed to get close to King Ning''s mansion during this period of time."


    Xia Weiwei is calmer now. She orders Lingxi in a cold voice. Lingxi naturally knows what Xia Weiwei means. Now, if the person who starts the operation knows that King Ning is not dead, he will try his best to make up for it. Xia Weiwei''s purpose is to make people believe that King Ning is now back in King Ning''s house, and to attract those people''s eyes. But Xia Weiwei also knows that this practice will not last long, but now there is no other way, only how long it can last. As long as she enters the palace, I believe those people will worry about it even if they are bold. When she arrived at the gate of the city, Xia Weiwei quietly told Lingxi to find another carriage and let the soldiers escort the empty carriage back, while she took Xia Tingxuan into the palace. There were not many people in the Imperial Palace, so most of her eyes would be attracted by the soldiers Half an hour later, Xia Weiwei''s carriage returns to the palace from the side door. Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan go directly to the imperial hospital and ask the chief physician Meng to come. By the way, they send twice as many people outside the door to encircle the Qingxin hall¡° Qing''er, go and invite the queen immediately. By the way, ask the queen to invite her majesty, but don''t disclose any information. " After the temporary placement of Xia Tingxuan, Xia Weiwei knew that the empress and the northern Liang emperor could not hide it for a long time, so she let the empress and the northern Liang emperor know about it before the news was leaked. Not long later, Dr. Meng was brought by Lingxi, and today the color is completely black¡° Dr. Meng, Tingxuan fell from a high place. He''s in a coma. I don''t know if he''s still suffering from internal injuries. I''d like to trouble Dr. Meng to do his best to treat Tingxuan. " Xia Weiwei quickly tells Meng Taiyi about Xia Tingxuan''s current situation, and then Meng Taiyi immediately goes in.

 Chapter 708

    As soon as Dr. Meng went in, the queen and the emperor of the northern Liang came in a hurry. Xia Weiwei was always calm, so she would not invite them. So the queen came with the emperor of the northern Liang immediately after she heard the news. When she saw the extra guards at the door, the Queen''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    "My son''s ministers visit my father and my mother..." Xia Weiwei turns to see the emperor and Empress of Beiliang and salutes immediately.


    "What happened?" The emperor of North Liang helped Xia Weiwei up and asked coldly.


    "On the way to the temple, Tingxuan was attacked by gangsters. Tingxuan was injured and fell off the cliff. Fortunately, a platform below blocked him. Now, Dr. Meng is treating him inside."


    Xia Weiwei simply and quickly tells the emperor and queen of Beiliang what happened. The queen is shocked. For a moment, she can''t bear it. She falls off the cliff and gets hurt. It''s shocking to hear that. When she sees Xia Weiwei''s blood stains, the Queen''s heart aches. Her body shakes and almost falls. Fortunately, the emperor of Beiliang supports her.


    "Who dares to attack? What''s going on at the moment? " Beiliang emperor is still calm. He holds the weeping queen in his arms tightly and raises his eyes to ask Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei shakes her head and only says that one of Xia Tingxuan''s soldiers who escaped by chance came to report to her when she was out today, so she waited for others to rescue her. As for who Xia Tingxuan was attacked, Xia Weiwei only says that she doesn''t know.


    "At the moment, Dr. Meng is feeling his pulse inside. I don''t know if Tingxuan has suffered internal injuries. The attacker is determined to take Tingxuan''s life, so he puts the stone on the top of the mountain. When Tingxuan passes by, he pushes the stone down. No one is alive except the atrocious one."


    Xia Weiwei tried her best to say something terrible. Only in this way can the emperor of northern Liang pay enough attention to it and hate the person who did it. At that time, the punishment will be heavier.


    If it''s true, after hearing what Xia Weiwei said, the northern Liang emperor''s face changed greatly. "Who should be so bold? I''ll send someone to check it immediately. It''s lawless. Even the prince dares to attack."


    Xia Weiwei knows that her goal has been achieved, but she stops the emperor in time. The queen in his arms seems to be unable to hold on when she hears the news. She relies on the emperor in his arms, but she refuses to leave. She just waits for the news from Meng Taiyi.


    Xia Weiwei knows that she is cruel in front of the queen, but now there is no better way. There is no way to know how Xia Tingxuan''s condition is. If she can''t punish the person who started this time, even if she can save Xia Tingxuan this time, what will happen in the future? This time it was so dangerous, and he was still lucky. Next time, could he be so lucky?


    So Xia Weiwei also can''t care so much, must take advantage of this opportunity to let that person no longer have the room to do.


    "I implore my father not to act rashly, but I don''t know what is the situation of Tingxuan. This is the most vulnerable time. If my father divulges the news and those people know that Tingxuan is not dead, they will certainly take this opportunity to do it again. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it. My father thinks that Tingxuan was robbed from the Palace last time, And this time, few people knew about Tingxuan''s sacrifice to the emperor instead of his father. That means that there must be spies in the palace. Therefore, the younger the children''s ministers thought that the less people they knew about this, the better. When Tingxuan''s body is stable, it''s not too late for us to investigate. "


    After hearing this, Emperor Beiliang looked at Xia Weiwei thoughtfully. Xia Weiwei was cold in her heart and didn''t believe it. At this time, you never doubted him.


    After a long time, the emperor of northern Liang nodded slightly, indicating that Xia Weiwei knew it. At this time, the empress Meng Taiyi came out of Qingxin hall. Seeing this, the empress immediately straightened up from the arms of the emperor of northern Liang. When the empress Meng Taiyi came near, she could not wait to ask Xia Tingxuan about his body.


    Xia Weiwei can see clearly, Meng Taiyi''s face is very bad, Xia Weiwei''s heart clattered, there is a bad premonition, so high cliff fall, even if there is a platform to support, but who knows if there is internal injury, and that day listen to Lingxi said Xia Tingxuan was hit by a stone, so will fall off the cliff.


    Xia Weiwei''s heart is a pain, is it difficult to have no way back?


    "The Queen''s empress, your majesty, your highness, your Royal Highness has been severely injured, and the viscera is damaged. Although the healing is in time and the emperor''s Royal Highness has its own internal strength, the little minister can only guarantee his five days now."


    Before Meng Taiyi finished speaking, the empress stepped back and lost consciousness. Beiliang emperor picked up the empress in a panic, turned and walked out of Qingxin hall. Beiliang emperor even had no time to say one more word and rushed to Yongkang palace immediately. Meng Taiyi gave a color to the medical officer around him, and the young medical officer rushed to catch up.


    When the emperor and Empress of Beiliang left for a long time, Xia Weiwei relaxed her mind a little. She heard her dry voice ring out, "Dr. Meng, I want to ask you the truth, King Ning... He really has no other way?"


    Subconsciously, Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to admit this fact. She can''t just waste her life to save each other. If Xia Tingxuan doesn''t work, there will be nothing left. Even if she finally gets the evidence to prove that Xia xuanyang did it, what can she do? At that time, the prince of Beiliang will only be left with him. For the sake of the overall situation, the emperor of Beiliang will finally let him rank. Dr. Meng hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "now it''s not totally out of the question, but it''s quite dangerous. We need to invite the master back, and we need manna grass growing in the desert. This herbal medicine is too overbearing, but if it can be used properly, it must be able to fight." Xia Weiwei takes a silent look at the dignified looking doctor Meng. As the current hospital chief and a senior apprentice of doctor Qin, Xia Weiwei has long been able to take charge of himself. But now he says that he wants to invite doctor Qin back. Even he can''t decide what to do. At present, Xia Weiwei has no bottom in her heart. He knows the medicinal properties of manna grass. Unless he has to and his life is at stake, he can''t use it. Moreover, manna grass grows in the desert and likes darkness but not light. It''s not easy to find one¡° If you can find doctor Qin and mannose grass, how many percent of the probability that King Ning can recover After pondering for a moment, Xia Weiwei asked. Looking at Meng Taiyi hesitated for a moment and stretched out three fingers, Xia Weiwei''s heart sank inch by inch. But a moment later, her eyes shed the light of perseverance, as long as there is hope, it is important to try, even if it is 30%, better than no hope at all. After seeing off Dr. Meng, Xia Weiwei immediately asked Lingxi to find some reliable people. On the one hand, she went to find Dr. Qin who was wandering around, and on the other hand, she immediately went to the desert to find mannose grass. Before leaving, Dr. Meng said that Xia Tingxuan''s life and blood could not be dispersed for ten days at most. Ten days was the maximum limit of his medical skills, so if he went beyond ten days, he would not lose his life, So even if you find Dr. Qin and mannose grass, no matter how likely they are, there is no room for maneuver. Originally, Xia Weiwei planned to go with Lingxi in person, but when she thought about it, Xia Tingxuan was the most vulnerable. Even if she used a blind eye to draw away the eyes of those covetous people, they were not fools. After a long time, they would always find out. I''m afraid they can''t hide it for ten days. If she went out of the palace, then Xia Tingxuan would be left in Qingxin hall, I''m afraid I can''t keep it even for ten days, so Xia Weiwei can only send someone to go

 Chapter 709

    East Palace.


    Xia xuanyang is constantly wandering in the room, but it''s very late today, but Meng Zheng has never come back. It''s several hours since Xia Tingxuan fell off the cliff. Whether Xia Tingxuan is dead or not has no news at all.


    Just when Xia xuanyang was anxious, there was a slight knock at the door, and then a black shadow flashed in, and quickly watched the door.


    "Well, is king Ning dead?" See the appearance of the visitor, Xia xuanyang can''t wait to ask.


    "Your Highness, our people have been waiting at the foot of the mountain. At dusk, the princess''s carriage came down the mountain, followed by the soldiers and imperial guards of King Ning''s house. When they arrived at the gate of the city, they saw that the soldiers escorted another carriage back to King Ning''s house, and the rest of the imperial guards followed the previous carriage back to the palace, and they did not dare to neglect, So we followed them in two groups, but the carriage went straight into the palace. We couldn''t go in, so we had to come back first to recover our lives... "


    When Meng Zheng just returned to the East Palace, another group of people who followed the king Ning''s soldiers came back. They followed the carriage all the way to the outside of King Ning''s house. When the carriage came back to King Ning''s house directly from the back door, the soldiers stayed outside the house three times inside and three times outside. They couldn''t get close at all, From the direction of the palace came a carriage, the carriage stopped at the door of King Ning''s house, the top down three palace doctors, in a hurry into King Ning''s house.


    So they guessed that King Ning was probably not dead, but was rescued by Xia Weiwei, and the carriage that went back to the palace just went back to the palace to dispatch the doctor.


    Xia xuanyang frowned and flashed a trace of ferocity in her eyes. She didn''t die. She fell from such a high cliff and didn''t die. "Did the princess know about it?"


    Meng Zheng shakes his head. He has never seen anyone from Xu''s house. He is afraid that if something happens in the future, he will be implicated in the east palace. Therefore, Xia xuanyang never takes the initiative to contact people from Xu''s house.


    "Immediately send someone to inform Princess Chang of the news. If the news is accurate, even if King Ning is not dead, I''m afraid that he is seriously injured now. It''s best to start at this time. Now there must be a mess inside and outside the palace. King Ning can''t survive. If Xia Weiwei calms down, how can she check it out?"


    Meng Zheng led the way out, but Xia Xuanyang had a flash of light in his mind at this time. He was in the palace all day today. If he was not mistaken, then Xia Ting yuan should be taken back for two hours. Even before Xia Weiwei had been concealed from the queen and North Liang Di in the palace, now it is so great to dispatch the imperial physician from the palace. How could it not disturb the northern Liang emperor?


    But now it''s all this time, but there''s no movement at all. Is the so-called King Ning not dead just a cover? Or did Xia Weiwei suspect him, so she suppressed the news? Xia xuanyang calmly thought about it, there are really too many things I can''t figure out.


    And whether it is Ning palace or palace, have never heard Meng Zheng about Xia Weiwei''s whereabouts, where did Xia Weiwei go? How could he survive a fall from a high cliff?


    But even though he has doubts, Xia xuanyang also knows that this matter can''t be careless at all. He still needs to make sure that it''s peaceful, and he can''t do anything in the palace, so as not to burn himself at the most critical time. He only hopes that Xia Chunqiu can find a way to explore the reality of King Ning''s residence after he gets the news.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei didn''t know how long she had been sitting alone in the pavilion of the imperial garden. It was a bit cold in the early autumn, but she didn''t have Xia Weiwei''s chill. Gu Changjun was not in the palace, and she didn''t even have anyone to discuss. Although she knew who was responsible for this for a long time, there was no evidence. Second, she didn''t have the ability to fight with others, For her, not only can not take advantage of a little, but also will eventually let Xia Tingxuan things sink into the sea.


    But now if we can''t find mannose grass and doctor Qin in ten days, can we just watch Xia Tingxuan die? Today, the empress was in a coma because of Xia Tingxuan''s bad news. Until now, she hasn''t woken up. The emperor of Beiliang has always been by her side and can''t care about both ends. Therefore, Xia Tingxuan can only rely on her.


    Today, Xia Weiwei went to see Xia Tingxuan when she came out of Qingxin hall. His face was still normal, but his eyes were still closed, and Xia Weiwei could feel that the anger on Xia Tingxuan was dispersing little by little. At present, she had to rely on Meng Taiyi to hang his life with medicine.


    Xia Weiwei is sitting on the balustrade of the pavilion with her knees in her arms. She feels the piercing cold on her body. If she followed her that day, wouldn''t it be like this?


    Just when Xia Weiwei was immersed in her own sorrow, she suddenly felt that there was one more person around her. She quickly raised her head, and her whole body was in a state of defense. She had experienced too much soul stirring in recent days, so she was very nervous.


    But she looked up and saw a pair of pure black men''s boots embroidered with cloud patterns. Looking up along the boots, she saw Xia Liangchen''s handsome face. Maybe Xia Weiwei''s vigilance in her eyes hurt him. There was a twinkle of pain in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    Xia Weiwei saw that Xia Liangchen was coming, so she put down her guard. But now she was not in the mood to perfunctory him, so she didn''t plan to say anything to him. She lowered her head again and immersed herself in her own world again. Seeing this, Xia Liangchen sat beside her after a long time. The night wind was cold. Xia Liangchen untied her cloak and put it on Xia Weiwei, but Xia Weiwei subconsciously avoided it. Xia Liangchen''s hand with the cloak froze in the air for a long time, but she was still hard to put it on her¡° Why is it so sad? " After awkwardness for a long time, Xia Liangchen began to speak. His voice was a little dry. He never knew that they would eventually become like this. In the past, there were many people who didn''t care. They always thought that they were using Xia Weiwei and her heart to achieve their goals. But after these days, he found that he had always used her as an excuse, but finally lost his heart. This is the most laughable thing. In fact, I don''t know when he started, he has already been moved, maybe earlier than Xia Weiwei''s, but he has been immersed in his own world, didn''t see his heart clearly in time, and didn''t grasp it in time.

 Chapter 710

    It was not until he saw such a determined departure and said so many hurtful words that he realized that he didn''t care, but it was too late. Now, things are changing day by day, and he seems to have no choice at all. What he can do is to accompany her when she is sad.


    Seeing her helplessness and heartbreak, Xia Liangchen only hates that he can''t do anything about it. He doesn''t know how to help her. His heart is very distressed.


    Hearing Xia Liangchen''s inquiry, Xia Weiwei smiles coldly for a long time, "if you are here to show sympathy, then you don''t have to. I don''t need it, and you don''t need to be hypocritical. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about your relationship with Kong Siyue, let alone your father. So you can rest assured that as a general of the army and a princess of a country, my words still count. "


    When Xia Liangchen heard Xia Weiwei''s sarcastic tone, she felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. It turned out that he had become like this in her mind. She thought that she came to please her just to prevent the secret between him and Kong Siyue from being discovered.


    Xia Liangchen gave a wry smile. This is the miss of Shengsheng. When she loved him, he didn''t realize that he had fallen in love with her. When he wanted to pay and love her, she was already resisting him.


    "I didn''t come because of this. Don''t resist like that." Xia Liangchen murmured for a long time, as if to Xia Weiwei, but also to her own.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t seem to hear it at all. She raised her head from her knees and looked at Xia Liangchen without any focus. She seemed to fix her eyes on him and look away through him.


    This kind of Xia Weiwei made him a little surprised. When he grew up with Xia Weiwei, he saw that most of her looks were calm and calm. Later, after the smallpox, her temperament also changed a lot, from innocence, no worries, to later strong forbearance, but she was never as helpless as now, like losing all directions at once, There is no way forward.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty, you don''t have to feel in debt. Love is what you want. I like you voluntarily. As for whether you will give me the same return, it''s your business. But I''m really tired. I don''t want to pay any more, I don''t want to have any trouble, and I don''t want to care what your purpose is, I just don''t see Kong Siyue''s identity, so you don''t have to... "


    Xia Weiwei''s voice is very light. It''s hard for Xia Liangchen to listen to it. But after listening to it, he doesn''t know how to respond. Her voice is full of fatigue. Xia Liangchen doesn''t know how to respond.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t want to listen to his answer at all. She said to herself, "I''m just a wandering soul. I came to your world unintentionally. You... You just look like him, but why do you let me get involved in this kind of entanglement, I... how I want to go back to my own world... How I want to... How I want to have nothing to do with you any more. Since then, I forget you all as if I had a dream... "


    Although Xia Liangchen gradually began not to understand the meaning of her words, she did not know why she said she was a wandering soul, did not know what she meant by her own world and their world, and did not know what she said about returning to her own world?


    He doesn''t know but doesn''t want to know. He subconsciously reaches out and hugs her in his arms. He is completely instinctive, but Xia Weiwei unexpectedly doesn''t refuse him. After a little stiff, she nests in his arms safely.


    Now she seems to have lost all the motivation. If she can''t keep Xia Tingxuan now, then everything will be gone. She is really too tired and needs a shoulder to rely on. No matter what kind of grudge they had before, she is willing to forget everything at this moment, and she is also willing not to think about tomorrow, At this moment, she selfishly wants a shoulder to rely on, just cry, just for a moment.


    She should not have been involved in the court''s enmity and intrigue. Why did she drag her in by force? Even if it is fate, when is the end?


    Xia Liangchen didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei would be so obedient. After a slight accident, he stretched out his hand and clasped Xia Weiwei tightly in his arms. They hugged each other in a posture of leaning together. The faint fragrance of Xia Weiwei came into Xia Liangchen''s nose in bursts. Suddenly, he felt satisfied. At that moment, he really had an idea that he would let go of all his family hatred and national hatred, So it''s good for two people to lean together.


    Just between two people there are too many involuntarily, even if he can put down, but Xia Weiwei still willing to believe him?


    Xia Weiwei falls in Xia Liangchen''s arms, feeling the warmth from him, dispelling the cold on her body a little bit. She sobs in a low voice, and her plain white hand tightly tugs at the skirt of Xia yeche, as if for fear that he will leave suddenly. Xia Liangchen hugs her more tightly because of her attachment.


    Just in the dim moonlight, some people are so attached to each other, while others are so sad because of this hug... Gu Changjun stands under the pavilion and looks at the way the two people depend on each other. He doesn''t know whether he should turn away or go forward to separate the two sweet people.


    When Lingxi sent someone to bring the news to him earlier, he couldn''t take care of anything. He put down everything in his hand and rushed back quickly, because he knew that no matter how strong and calm she looked, it was a matter of great importance. No matter what she said, she was just a woman. Gu Changjun was afraid that she couldn''t bear it alone, I''m afraid to see her sad. At that time, he would like to, no matter whether her heart loves him, whether the final choice is him, he does not care, as long as it is able to accompany her side, he is enough. But he was still not able to prepare for this, when she came back, she had been put into the arms of others. Gu Changjun doesn''t know what happened when he left, and what happened between them. But he only knows that his heartache is unbearable, but he can''t help it in the end. Gu Changjun dejected eyes back, tonight''s Moonlight seems to be in favor of the two people in the pavilion, according to the two people are still so beautiful, but his side is infinite desolation. When Gu Changjun turned to leave, he broke the moonlight, just like his own heart. Xia Weiwei''s heart he always knew, but when he saw this scene, why he was still so heartbroken? Maybe, it was obviously wrong for him to come back. Gu Changjun left in Lingxi''s eyes, but she didn''t appear. Everything at the moment was beyond her expectation, so she could only watch Gu Changjun''s heartache, but she couldn''t help it. In the middle of the night, the four people in the imperial garden had their own heartache.

 Chapter 711

    Xia Weiwei didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, when it was light, she went to the side hall where Xia Tingxuan lived. Last night, in the imperial garden, Xia Weiwei was in Xia Liangchen''s arms. She cried until she lost her strength. Xia Liangchen patted her on the back all the time, hugged her tightly in her arms and accompanied her in silence. She never asked why she was like this, Just stay with her safely.


    As the sky gradually brightened up, Xia Weiwei relaxed her mind and sorted out her heart. But just for a moment, she had recovered to her normal appearance, as if nothing had happened. Her good coldness hurt Xia Liangchen.


    She stood up, nodded slightly, and then turned to leave. Xia Liangchen looked at Xia Weiwei''s back. Her eyes were a little deeper. Xia Weiwei''s appearance didn''t seem to have the intimacy between the two people before.


    When Xia Weiwei left for a long time, Xia Liangchen also slowly got up, because he kept that kind of action all night. Xia Liangchen''s arms were very sour, and his legs were numb. He stood in the same place for a long time before he regained some intuition, and then he went down the pavilion and went back to Qianshou hall step by step.


    Because he didn''t come back all night, Kong Siyue also waited in Qianshou hall all night. At the moment Xia Liangchen pushed the door, Kong Siyue immediately stood up from her chair. When she saw Xia Liangchen''s haggard face and the dark blue of her eyes, she was shocked. She couldn''t help the pain in her heart.


    In addition to Xia Weiwei, Kong Siyue can''t think of a second person who can make Xia Liangchen like this, but even though she knows the reason, she doesn''t dare to speak easily since she saw Xia Liangchen''s cruel last time.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Kong Siyue in the room, Xia Liangchen is not surprised. He closes the door and walks to the bedside.


    Kong Siyue noticed that Xia Liangchen''s leg seemed to be affected by some external force, and she was a little lame when she walked. She almost wanted to ask, but she finally gave up.


    "I just got the news that King Ning was attacked on the way to the royal temple. At present, I don''t know who did it. I only know that the other party seems to be determined to take King Ning''s life, and the attack is very fierce, leaving no room. After the attack, King Ning fell off the cliff, and his life and death are unknown.


    But yesterday, before sunset, the princess of Beiliang transferred the soldiers from the palace of King Ning and the imperial guards from the palace. When she returned to the city, she seemed to bring the king Ning back. Now she sent several imperial doctors from the palace to the palace of King Ning. Now there are soldiers on the third floor inside and the third floor outside the palace of King Ning, and no one is allowed to get close to them. Therefore, no one knows whether the king Ning is alive or dead. But in my opinion, King Ning was injured and fell off the cliff. Even if he was found on the high cliff, there was no possibility of survival.


    Therefore, those imperial doctors may just pretend that the princess of Beiliang has never announced his death, and I''m afraid it''s just to stabilize the situation in the palace. After all, if there is no king Ning, then the prince will become the next emperor of course. "


    Kong Siyue deliberately overlooked the tired look in Xia Liangchen''s eyes. These messages, though Xia Weiwei had been concealed very well, did not have any walls in the world after all. Kong Siyue''s eyes were everywhere in the imperial cities. How could she not know such a big thing?


    Xia Liangchen took back the steps he had planned to step towards the bedside, and sat on the chair behind the desk. His eyebrows wrinkled deeply. He realized that the reason why Xia Weiwei was so sad last night was because of this.


    If that''s the case, looking at Xia Weiwei''s appearance, I''m afraid that Xia Tingxuan, the king of Ning, is really already in danger. Xia Liangchen''s eyes are a little dark. He stares at Kong Siyue without blinking, trying to see the clue from her face.


    After all, in addition to the prince Xia xuanyang, Kong Siyue is the one who wants to attack Xia Tingxuan. Since Xia Weiwei wants to hide this, Kong Siyue can get the news so quickly. Is it her fault? Kong Siyue mentioned it to him last time, but he didn''t promise and warned her not to act rashly, Did she do it herself?


    Kong Siyue is very uneasy when she is seen by Xia Liangchen. She also knows that she did not come at the right time. Xia Liangchen must have doubted herself, so she shakes her head quickly and gets rid of her relationship. After the two people look at each other for a long time, Xia Liangchen looks away.


    Although he knows that Kong Siyue is very likely to do it, he knows that she can''t go without telling him. And from her eyes, we can see that maybe Kong Siyue didn''t do it.


    After a long time, Xia Liangchen began to speak in a quiet voice. His voice was a little hoarse and he was very tired. "I believe that it''s really not what you did. Now you go to investigate who did it, and give me an answer in three days."


    Kong Siyue is stunned. He doesn''t understand what Xia Liangchen thinks. He doesn''t let her do it, but he takes the order from Dayu. Isn''t it self contradictory? Now that someone has solved the problem, won''t it indirectly save them? No matter who did it, as long as it''s settled, it''s OK? Why investigate who did it?


    "Your Highness, now that someone has made a move, it must be the prince who does not know that he has made a move. Then we have saved a lot of things. Why go to investigate?" In the end, Kong Siyue still couldn''t help asking.


    But I haven''t heard Xia Liangchen''s response for a long time. Her heart is a little uneasy. She doesn''t dare to speak any more. I don''t know what Xia Liangchen thinks in her heart¡° I don''t want to guess what you''re guessing. I want to know who did it. Give me an answer in three days. OK, I''m tired. You go. I''m going to have a rest. " Xia Liangchen has a smile on his lips, but Kong Siyue''s heart is cold. When he hears Xia Liangchen''s words, Kong Siyue dares not to say anything. He salutes Xia Liangchen with a little blessing. Then he flies away from the window. Xia Liangchen''s heart at the moment is full of worries about Xia Weiwei. He didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei had so many things in her heart. She was so weak last night. At that moment, he wanted to protect her and protect her regardless of everything. But now how can he protect her? If it''s really Prince Xia xuanyang, then if he wants to help Xia Weiwei, It is bound to be against the prince. But the order from Dayu is to help Xia xuanyang. The first thing to get rid of is Xia Tingxuan, and then Xia Weiwei. How can he choose this dilemma? Do you really want to give up the plot for Xia Weiwei over the years, give up the results you want over the years, and give up going back to your hometown? Xia Liangchen''s eyes showed a touch of sadness, but he didn''t know where to go

 Chapter 712

    Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei personally feeds Xia Tingxuan the medicine one by one, and carefully wipes the medicine on his mouth. Since he took the medicine from Meng Taiyi yesterday, he seems to look better and breathe more smoothly, but there is no sign of waking up. Xia Weiwei knows that this is what Meng Taiyi said, and he will continue his life for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Xia Weiwei can''t help but feel sad. If she can''t find the person and the medicine within ten days, there will be no hope. In this way, I''m afraid that Beiliang will lose their foothold. At that time, both Xia Chunqiu and Xia xuanyang will get rid of them in the first time. At that time, even if the emperor of Beiliang knew that Xia xuanyang had done it, there was no way out. If he wanted Beiliang to remain in the current position, he could only ensure that his inner courtyard was not on fire.


    Xia Weiwei sighed slightly, and now she could only place her hope on those who went out to look for people and medicine.


    At this time, Lingxi came in from the door and said something in Xia Weiwei''s ear. Xia Weiwei frowned slightly and stood up from her chair. After seeing Xia Tingxuan, she followed Lingxi out.


    The news brought by Lingxi makes Xia Weiwei a little unpredictable. Although she is in a hurry, she has kept it a few days. But there is no movement in the East Palace these days. She seems to know that she is setting a trap, or that Xia xuanyang is sure that Xia Tingxuan will die.


    And Lingxi also found out that on the day of Xia Tingxuan''s accident, there was no movement in the East Palace, including Meng zhengnei, and there was no movement in his people. The amount of work involved is huge. Xia xuanyang can''t do it quietly. He is bound to use his people, even those outside, so Meng Zheng will take action.


    But at the moment, it seems that Xia xuanyang has nothing to do with it, which makes Xia Weiwei confused. Does this matter really have nothing to do with Xia xuanyang?


    So besides Xia xuanyang, who else wants Xia Tingxuan''s life, or who is good for Xia Tingxuan''s death? In Xia Weiwei''s mind, there was a flash of light, and the man''s face appeared. Then she frowned and her eyes darkened. Was it... Was it really him?


    Xia Weiwei thinks of Xia Liangchen. When she thinks of what she heard outside Qianshou hall that day, Kong Siyue clearly tells Xia Liangchen that Dayu''s request is to get rid of Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan and help Xia xuanyang rise to the top. What she finally gives is Xia Liangchen''s freedom. Although Xia xuanyang is still the ultimate beneficiary, there is another Xia Liangchen, Is it true what Xia Liangchen did?


    So is it her turn next? Xia Weiwei can''t help but feel cold. Last night, because of Xia Liangchen''s warm embrace, Xia Weiwei once wanted to give up everything at present. As long as Xia Liangchen is willing, she can travel with him to the end of the world. Just last night, she was still immersed in her arms, but today, she knows that maybe all her sufferings are because of him, how ridiculous.


    "Lingxi, send more people near King Ning''s residence to pay close attention to the strange people. Once you catch someone, bring them to see me immediately. Besides, go to find out who did it immediately." Xia Weiwei is cold, and then tells Lingxi that before the truth comes out, she must not lose her judgment ability because of her random guess.


    In the afternoon, Yongkang palace.


    The queen wakes up after a whole day and night in a coma. She immediately asks Xia Tingxuan about her condition. At that time, Xia Weiwei happens to be in Yongkang palace, so she tells the queen in detail about what happened.


    At this time, the empress knew that she couldn''t do anything wrong, so she gave her token to Xia Weiwei. When she helped emperor Beiliang ascend the throne, the an family handed over the shadow she had secretly cultivated to the empress. After emperor Beiliang ascended the throne successfully, these shadows never returned to the family or handed over to Emperor Beiliang, The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty didn''t know about it, so these shadows were always in the hands of the queen.


    But over the years, there have been no major events in the palace and no major changes outside the palace, so these shadows have never been useful. But now the queen gives the order to Xia Weiwei.


    "Weiwei, it''s not an accident for my mother to know this, but there are too many people involved in this matter. Your father will choose to take the overall situation into consideration for the sake of the future of Beiliang. But although my mother is the mother of Beiliang, she is also the mother of Tingxuan. Now that my son''s life and death are uncertain, I will never give up. Since your father has not made the slightest move now, Then the queen mother will give you the shadow in her hand, and she will definitely investigate and punish the people behind the scenes, so that those people can double the reward. I don''t care about the future of Beiliang. I paid too much to let your father ascend the throne in those years, but now I can''t let my son die in vain because of this. "


    The queen solemnly hands the token to Xia Weiwei, but there is a sense of obliteration and cruelty in her always gentle eyes. Before, no matter how Xia Chunqiu and Xia xuanyang did some small moves, as long as they didn''t hurt Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei in the end, the queen should only turn a blind eye. After all, there are so many open and secret fights in this deep palace, She came here from then on, but now it''s different. It''s already endangering Xia Tingxuan''s life. How can the queen be like before.


    Xia Weiwei solemnly takes the token from the Queen''s hand. Xia Weiwei knows that once Xia Liangchen helps Xia xuanyang, Xia Weiwei''s hand in Kong Siyue''s hand can''t be measured at the moment, and she only cares about Xia Tingxuan''s side. Just dealing with Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu is already very difficult, and she has no time or energy to investigate Kong Siyue. Now that the empresses have all done it, Xia Weiwei has no reason to refuse. The empress who has always been gentle seems much stronger than before, so what else can she not do East Palace. Xia xuanyang hasn''t had a good rest these days. As long as Xia Tingxuan hasn''t been sure of his death, he hasn''t been at ease. In the early morning, when the sky was light, Meng Zheng came to report the news from Xu Fu¡° Prince''s Royal Highness, yesterday''s Royal Highness sent someone to look at it once, but Ning Wang''s house was brightly lit all night, and the hands seemed to be more than doubled. There was no way to get close to it. Xu''s people did not dare to intrude into it, so today sent people to enter the palace to ask Prince''s Royal Highness''s advice. What should we do next? Xia xuanyang pondered for a moment and frowned tightly. No matter how he thought about it, he felt something strange. According to Meng Zheng, Xia Weiwei has never appeared since that day and has never visited King Ning''s residence. Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan have always had a good relationship. I''m afraid they can''t talk about it now? At the time of this morning''s court, it seems that everything is normal for emperor Beiliang. If he doesn''t know that Xia Tingxuan has an accident, it''s hard to say? Does it mean that... Does it mean that Xia Tingxuan is not in King Ning''s house at all? Everything in King Ning''s house is just a cover up? But if it''s not in King Ning''s house, where will it be¡° What do you think of it? " After a while, Xia xuanyang asked Meng Zheng. Now as long as Xia Tingxuan died, he could get rid of Xia Weiwei. In this way, he not only fulfilled his promise with Xia Chunqiu, but also got rid of his own troubles. In the future, he would have no worries.

 Chapter 713

    But now I''m afraid that Xia Tingxuan is not dead at all. It''s clear that Xia Weiwei has suspected him and set up a trap. However, he thinks again that when he started that day, MENGZHENG specially sent someone to check and push the stone down from the mountain. When he was not on guard, Xia Tingxuan could not escape, And many people have seen Xia Tingxuan fall off the cliff with their own eyes. How can they still be alive?


    Meng Zheng thought for a moment. In fact, he was not sure about the current situation. "Your Highness, my subordinates think that King Ning may have died long ago, and those so-called imperial doctors and soldiers guarding the door are just a cover up. The princess''s purpose is to delay time. She knows that once King Ning dies, then the world of Beiliang will be yours, Because of this, the northern Liang will be in chaos, so the princess will stir up the troops and stir up the public, cover up the news, and create the illusion that King Ning is only seriously injured and not fatal. "


    After hearing what Meng Zheng said, Xia xuanyang''s eyes flashed a trace of brilliance. If it is true, then things will be much simpler.


    "Before we have any definite news, we must not draw a conclusion easily. But if you really say so, then things will be easier. You can think of ways to explore the truth and reality in Ning Wang''s house tonight. It seems that I will go to the royal highness of the princess."


    Xia xuanyang''s evil smile brings a little coldness in his eyes. Meng Zheng knows that Xia xuanyang will never stop seeing the exact news of Xia Tingxuan''s death this time. He has been with Xia xuanyang for many years. He knows Xia xuanyang best. He can do anything for the supreme throne.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, Xu Fu.


    Xia Chunqiu was anxiously pacing back and forth in the room. Xu Lang was lying on the side of the bed. He was sleepless too. Yesterday, he sent someone to the palace of King Ning to find out. But he didn''t want to find out. Instead, she was almost caught.


    After Xia xuanyang''s hasty design of an assassination before, there was something to scare the snake. Xia Weiwei and the queen have always protected Xia Tingxuan very well. They have no room to start. Now, if the emperor of northern Liang had not let Xia Tingxuan go to the royal temple instead of himself, I don''t know when they would have such an opportunity.


    But if they can''t succeed now, there will be no chance in the future, and if they offend the queen and Xia Weiwei, they will do it by themselves, and then there will be no room for maneuver.


    But now she has no way to know whether Xia Tingxuan is dead or alive. She is worried about herself in Xia Chunqiu. There is a gentle knock at the door. Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang look at each other. Xu Lang jumps up from the bed and walks to the door, "who?"


    Xu Lang hesitated for a moment and opened the door. Meng Zheng''s face came out from the crack. Seeing Meng Zheng, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang were relieved and opened the door to let Meng Zheng in.


    Meng Zheng looks very dusty. He doesn''t care to salute Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, so he directly explains his intention. "Princess Chang, Lord Xu, today the prince sent his subordinates to the palace of King Ning to explore the reality. But his highness guessed that the king Ning was not in the palace at all, so he asked the Lord Chang and Lord Xu to pay attention to the location of the king Ning outside the palace? Maybe the princess hid King Ning. It''s not convenient for her highness to be in the palace. The princess seems to have noticed something, so she has been sending people to monitor the east palace. So I can only trouble the princess Chang and Lord Xu. "


    Xia Chunqiu frowns. She doesn''t know what Xia xuanyang''s conjecture means, but they are closely related. If Xia Tingxuan doesn''t have a trace, it''s not good for Xia xuanyang, so she nods.


    Meng Zheng saw that Xia Chunqiu answered the call, but he didn''t stay much, so he turned and left Xu''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qingxin hall.


    Xia Tingxuan has been sleeping these days, and there is no sign of waking up, and the people sent out so far have no news. As the ten days go by, Xia Weiwei''s heart is more and more heavy, but the queen has gradually stabilized these days. She knows that she can''t panic now, and the only thing she can do is wait.


    This day, Xia Weiwei just came out of the side hall of Xia Tingxuan''s cultivation, and Lingxi came over in a panic, saying that the prince''s sedan chair had stopped in front of the palace gate, and now he was coming inside.


    Xia Weiwei is stunned. Why does Xia xuanyang come here at this time? Does it mean that he has seen through the empty city plan of Ning palace? Now come to Qingxin hall to explore the real and the false? But now no matter how to guess, it''s no use. Since the man has come, he can''t be kicked out.


    Xia Weiwei looks around. These days, in order not to let people outside find Xia Tingxuan in Qingxin hall, Xia Weiwei has made a lot of preparations. The people in Qingxin hall are all of her own, and there is no need to worry that someone will leak the news. But everything should be careful, so Xia Weiwei tells the people who are waiting for Xia Tingxuan. At this time, don''t send medicine to the side hall. Everything will wait for Xia xuanyang to leave.


    Xia xuanyang''s voice came in from the door after Xia Weiwei had just explained the matter. "It''s such a fine day today. How can the imperial sister stay in the palace all day and not look around? It''s a good time."


    Xia xuanyang is still romantic, the folding fan in his hand flickers gently, with a smile that makes Xia Weiwei hate. To tell you the truth, Xia Weiwei doesn''t want to deal with him, but he is now the prince, no matter what, he can''t lose each other''s face¡° How can your highness come to Qingxin hall today? Since it''s a good time, your highness shouldn''t waste it on me. " Xia Weiwei low eyebrow smile, signal Lingxi tea. Xia Weiwei''s unwelcome words are too obvious, but Xia xuanyang just thinks that he didn''t hear it. He puts the folding fan away and sits on the stone bench. At this time, Lingxi also brings the tea. Xia xuanyang naturally brought up the tea cup and enjoyed the fragrance of tea when he closed his eyes. However, there was a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine on his nose. A strange smile appeared on his lips. After a long time, he took a sip of tea and put down the cup. "I haven''t heard of any discomfort in Huangmei''s body these days. Why is there a faint fragrance of medicine in the hall?" Xia Weiwei takes the tea cup with her hand, but she doesn''t show any abnormality on her face. In recent days, because she has given Xia Tingxuan Decoction and medicine bath, the taste of the medicine in the hall can''t go away. She didn''t expect that Xia xuanyang would come suddenly. Although she was in a hurry, Lingxi tried her best to cover it up, but she didn''t expect that he still smelled it, Then it can only show that the purpose of his coming here today is simple, and he may have doubted the Qingxin hall for a long time. But Xia Weiwei is not afraid that Xia xuanyang really has that kind of ability. Even if he gets the news, he really dares to trade rashly. Therefore, Xia Weiwei did not see any panic¡° His Royal Highness''s sense of smell is really good. Some time ago, my body was a little uncomfortable, so Dr. Meng gave me a few pairs of medicine. Every day I decoct medicine in the palace, it makes the palace full of Chinese medicine. When I finish my medicine, I must clean it up. "

 Chapter 714

    Xia xuanyang doesn''t believe what Xia Weiwei said, but he doesn''t have any refutation. Even if he directly debunks it, it''s not good for him, and Xia Weiwei has no evidence to defend.


    So Xia xuanyang pretended to be worried. "It''s like this. No wonder I haven''t seen my royal sister walking around these days. Now it''s warm and cold. My royal sister must take good care of her body. But when it comes to body discomfort, I think of one thing. A few days ago, one of my subordinates passed by King Ning''s house. He said that there were many people in and out of King Ning''s house, and no one was allowed to get close to him. He also heard that it was the Imperial hospital in the palace, and he went to several imperial doctors. I don''t know if it was Tingxuan. What''s wrong with his body? "


    Xia xuanyang pretends to suddenly think of the appearance, and seems to be anxious, Xia Weiwei cold smile, low eyebrow moment put away the hatred in the eyes, know that the Xia Tingxuan accident certainly and Xia xuanyang can''t get rid of the relationship, but she now has no evidence, and he is here to deal with, this feeling makes Xia Weiwei very sad.


    And this summer xuanyang such inquiry, Xia Weiwei also know certainly not for concern, but to test, ningwangfu is protected without leakage, Xia xuanyang since can''t go in, then can only come to Qingxin hall to ask.


    "His Royal Highness deserves to be the leader of the east palace. The news is really good." Xia Weiwei''s sarcasm was mild, with a little chill between her eyes and her eyes. "Tingxuan really has some discomfort these days, so I transferred the imperial doctor in the palace to take care of him for a few days. The reason why I let the soldiers stay outside is not to disturb anyone. After all, Tingxuan hasn''t been back for a long time. I''m afraid he''s not used to dealing with those matters inside and outside the palace, After all, his royal highness knows that things inside and outside the palace are not so simple. I don''t think his Royal Highness has any objection to my decision? "


    Xia Weiwei said some understatement, but Xia xuanyang can''t see whether it''s like his previous guess. Does Xia Tingxuan really have nothing to do? He''s still alive? Or is Xia Weiwei''s acting really good, so there are no flaws?


    Xia xuanyang''s hand faltered, then subconsciously gently clasped the stone table, and his heart began to worry, "what is the meaning of Huangmei''s words? The reason why I ask such questions is because I am worried about Tingxuan''s body. After all, he is also a man who has been fighting for many years. When he comes back to Beijing, she naturally has many maladjustments. If there is any need, Huangmei can speak, But then again, a few days ago, it was the time when my father asked Tingxuan to go to the royal temple to offer incense. Was there any accident on the way? "


    After hearing Xia xuanyang''s question, Xia Weiwei wants to slap him directly. He is asking clearly. But after several losses, Xia Weiwei knows that now impulse can''t solve anything. After all, Xia xuanyang''s identity is there. Without conclusive evidence, she can''t do anything about him.


    "Thank you for your concern, but your highness is worried about it. It''s not that Tingxuan encountered any accident on the road. Who dares to fight against King Ning so boldly under the emperor''s feet? And Tingxuan doesn''t have many contacts when he comes back to the capital. It''s not fair to say that it''s revenge. But if someone is really plotting against him, he should think of who did it according to his father''s shrewdness, Your highness, don''t you think so? "


    Xia Weiwei holds the teacup in front of her and shakes slightly, but her eyes are staring at Xia xuanyang without blinking. The confusion on her face makes Xia Weiwei''s eyes tight.


    For a long time, Xia xuanyang just smile bitterly, Xia Weiwei''s eyes are too sharp, he some embarrassed don''t open her eyes, and now her words are straight at him, if he asked more, the purpose will be more obvious.


    "Huangmei is polite. After all, I was raised by my mother since I was a child, so even if it wasn''t for Tingxuan, I should do something for her. Now that Tingxuan is OK, it''s the best. There are still many things that Tingxuan doesn''t understand in the capital. In the future, we need more support from our brothers. Well, it''s getting late today. Since Huangmei doesn''t feel well, I''ll leave first and visit again another day. "


    After that, Xia Tingxuan gets up to leave. Xia Weiwei doesn''t make any more requests. Since the first time she comes to see Xia xuanyang, she knows that this person is not a good person.


    "Your Highness, if you walk slowly, I won''t send you. Another day, when Tingxuan recovers, you will go to the east palace to thank him for his care. But now there are endless fights inside and outside the palace. Since ancient times, there are many cases of killing each other between the supreme brothers. I don''t think your highness would like to see such a situation. If the situation changes at that time, I think the final development may not be so smooth


    Xia Weiwei not salty mouth, but listen to Xia xuanyang''s heart suddenly sink, what does she mean? I knew that once Xia Tingxuan had an accident this time, Xia Weiwei would doubt herself, but I didn''t expect that she would hint at him like this.


    Xia xuanyang farfetched smile, slightly nodded, but I don''t know how to open the mouth, turned around and left the pure heart hall.


    Until Xia xuanyang''s figure disappeared outside the Qingxin hall, Lingxi just came out from the corner of the corridor.


    "Lingxi, has general Gu ever returned to Beijing?" Xia Weiwei did not return to ask Lingxi, Lingxi thought, some wonder, a few days earlier she saw Gu Changjun has returned to the palace, why Xia Weiwei did not know?


    Lingxi did not ask, "well, I''ve come back."¡° Let general Gu find a way to go to the royal temple once and tell the abbot there. He said that King Ning had been there that day, and there must be no flaws. " Xia Weiwei cold voice command Lingxi, Lingxi slightly frown, but immediately also understand the meaning of Xia Weiwei¡° Is the princess worried that the prince will go there for verification because of today''s conversation with you? " Xia Weiwei nodded slightly. Today, she didn''t mention the attack on Xia Tingxuan, and Xia xuanyang didn''t ask much. Obviously, he knew it in advance. But now, seeing her understatement, she is bound to doubt the truth of the news. Now, seeing Xia xuanyang''s appearance, she knows that although it has something to do with him, it may not be his own. Therefore, because of his suspicious nature, what he didn''t see with his own eyes may go to seek confirmation because of her performance today. Since King Ning''s residence can''t enter now, it''s feasible to go to the royal temple first. Therefore, Xia Weiwei must go to the abbot before Xia xuanyang thinks about it. She knew that as long as Xia Tingxuan had nothing to do and no news of his death came, he would not be at ease and dare not move them. Lingxi is ordered to go out to find Gu Changjun, but Xia Weiwei is a little at a loss. Now the people sent out to find Gu Changjun have no news, but half of the ten days has passed. Xia Tingxuan''s condition is not very good. Xia Weiwei knows that there are no advanced medical conditions in ancient times, so she can only wait for now.

 Chapter 715

    Qianshou hall.


    Kong Siyue hasn''t been in Qianshou Hall these days. Xia Liangchen can''t sit down any more. Now he can''t know the situation of Xia Tingxuan. However, he has to trace the person who started Xia Tingxuan. But now he has no one to rely on except Kong Siyue.


    Just when he began to doubt whether Kong Siyue had betrayed him, Kong Siyue appeared in Qianshou hall at this time. Seeing this, Xia Liangchen was relieved, "what''s the news these days?"


    Without waiting for Kong Siyue to take a breath, Xia Liangchen asks anxiously. Kong Siyue''s eyes flash with a different color, and then nods slightly.


    When she came out of Qianshou hall that day, she was very reluctant to go to investigate. She knew that Xia Liangchen must have gone to investigate because of Xia Weiwei. She couldn''t predict what would happen if Xia Liangchen knew who was behind the scenes, but the current situation was so good that she didn''t want to do anything more.


    But she didn''t dare to disobey the horror of Xia Liangchen that day. What she subconsciously thought was that if she could help him finish what she wanted to do, maybe one day he would have a place in his heart, even if it was just because of gratitude. When she returned to Dayu, without Xia Weiwei, maybe she would have a chance, Even if it is in his nameless life, she is also satisfied.


    So she finally went to investigate the matter, but since the matter is very important, the person who started the investigation naturally knows what the result will be if it is revealed, so Kong Siyue''s investigation is not smooth.


    But just when Kong Siyue was at a loss, things changed a little. One day, Kong Siyue''s people met a gang of robbers on their way back to the city. When the two sides met each other, the robbers dropped something from the palace. Kong Siyue''s people immediately realized that it was not easy. They should know that things from the palace were easy and would not be left among the people, What''s more, we haven''t heard of any royal escort being hijacked these days. So where do they come from?


    Kong Siyue''s people wanted to get rid of those people, but they thought that what they were investigating these days was about the royal family of the northern Liang Dynasty. They were not sure that these people would be useful, so they took down the robbers and brought them to Kong Siyue.


    Kong Siyue didn''t have much effort to learn the origin of those Royal things from the robbers. These robbers were originally king of Hutou mountain outside the city, because there were many people with excellent martial arts in their leader''s hands. Therefore, they not only robbed the property of the merchants, but also took some murderous business, The jewels and ornaments belonging to the royal family were obtained from a recent mission. Because these young Luo Luo were also involved in this matter, they were lucky to share some good things. They wanted to do another business and then left secretly, but they failed.


    When Kong Siyue heard these people''s explanations, he subconsciously pointed the spear at Xia xuanyang. Originally, without investigation, he should have guessed that Xia xuanyang did it. After all, the biggest beneficiary behind this was him. However, he was disappointed in the final result. The robbers didn''t come from the East Palace at all, And everyone, including Xia xuanyang, has no time to commit the crime.


    So Kong Siyue traced all the way and finally determined that those things came from Xu''s house. Xia Chunqiu was the eldest princess of Beiliang. These things can be seen everywhere in Xu''s house, but Kong Siyue didn''t understand why Xia Chunqiu did it. According to the description of the robbers, it is true that their target is Xia Tingxuan, but Kong Siyue can''t find Xia Chunqiu. What''s the purpose? Does it mean that she has cooperated with Xia xuanyang now? But if she helps Xia Tingxuan, isn''t she more likely to succeed in the end?


    Kong Siyue was puzzled, so she reported the final result to Xia Liangchen. She had worked with Xia Chunqiu several times before. In her impression, Xia Chunqiu was so deep that she couldn''t see what she thought. She didn''t see through Xia Chunqiu all the time, but she also knew that Xia Chunqiu would never make a loss, How to explain the current behavior?


    Xia Liangchen''s eyes darkened. It was Xia Chunqiu who did it, which surprised him a little. For so many years, Xia Chunqiu and Xia xuanyang have been maintaining a good relationship, but now they are willing to do this risky thing for him. It''s not Xia Chunqiu''s style. But now it''s true, so there''s only one conclusion, Xia Chunqiu now cooperates with Xia xuanyang, but Xia Chunqiu''s move is also to achieve his own goal. Xia Liangchen can''t figure out what the goal is.


    "Try to disclose this to Xia Weiwei, but we should pay close attention to it, see what Xia Chunqiu is going to do next. In addition, we should also pay attention to the movement of Xia xuanyang. Now Xia Tingxuan''s life and death are unknown. I''m afraid that Xia xuanyang may not be willing to miss such an opportunity."


    After a long time, Xia Liangchen coldly orders Kong Siyue, and this summer Weiwei should be in a mess. The only thing he can do is to help her survive a little bit.


    But Kong Siyue is not willing. Before, she was willing to investigate the truth for Xia Liangchen, including finding out the person behind the scenes. But now that the matter has been found out, Xia Weiwei should do the next thing. Why should she go on this muddy water?


    Since these are the internal fights of the royal family of the northern Liang Dynasty, and they are still developing in the direction beneficial to them, this should be what they are most willing to see, as long as they are onlookers¡° Your highness, now that the matter has been found out, the princess of Beiliang will solve it by herself in the future. We are only afraid that we will reveal our whereabouts when we go on the investigation. In that case, will our plan be blocked? " Kong Siyue thought about it and finally asked for the exit. Xia Liangchen takes a cold look at Kong Siyue. Just when Kong Siyue is ready to be scolded by Xia Liangchen, he smiles, but it makes Kong Siyue feel cold¡° I remember that when you came to Beiliang as an official, your father sent someone to tell you that all the people who were placed in Beiliang, including the light and the dark, were handed over to you. If I remember correctly, those imperial edicts are still in your hands now? " Kong Siyue nodded. She didn''t know why the conversation between them was still about Xia Tingxuan''s attack, but now it came to those dark piles in Beiliang. Those hands were really in her hands, but because there had been no big move in these years, the dark pile had not been used, and she had never used the edict, Usually the size of the appropriate is also generally the face of the people to do, I do not know why Xia Liangchen asked up today. Seeing Kong Siyue nodding, Xia Liangchen''s smile became more brilliant. A bright color flashed in his peach blossom eyes. "When you came to Beiliang, your father and emperor once said that you came to help me, and you should obey my instructions, right?" Xia Liangchen''s tone seems to be persuasive. The low magnetic voice absorbs Kong Siyue step by step. Kong Siyue still nods his head¡° Well, in that case, should you also hand over the imperial edicts of those hidden piles to me today? "

 Chapter 716

    At this point, Kong Siyue finally understood Xia Liangchen''s purpose. After talking so much and laying the groundwork for so long, Xia Liangchen finally wanted the hidden piles in her hands and wanted to take away the power in her hands


    Kong Siyue was in the same place for a long time, but she didn''t know how to react. The smile on Xia Liangchen''s lips made Kong Siyue''s heart sink a little bit. At the moment, she knew that she had to stop Xia Liangchen, but she didn''t know how to stop her. She knew that Xia Liangchen must be in love with Xia Weiwei. Otherwise, he would not have lost his mind to help Xia Weiwei.


    So many years around him, he has been trying his best to win everything he wants for him, and even paid for the things he once cherished most, but in the end, what he got in exchange for was that he wanted to take away the power that she had painstakingly maintained from her hands. How ridiculous.


    "Your Highness, i... I know you are good for the princess of Beiliang... But the current situation is the best for us. We should sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight instead of participating in it. You..."


    Kong Siyue''s voice is a little hoarse. In fact, she knows that it doesn''t work at all, but she still wants to take a chance. It''s not surprising that her words just came out. Xia Liangchen raised his eyes and looked at her. The smile in his peach blossom eyes is even more profound, but she can''t see the bottom of it. She can''t see the emotion behind that smile.


    Xia Liangchen came out from behind the desk and approached Kong Siyue step by step. Kong Siyue stood in the same place and did not move. She could not understand that Xia Weiwei was still the former Xia Weiwei? What kind of flattery will Xia Liangchen lose himself, regardless of the consequences.


    The regret in Kong Siyue''s heart is gradually rising at this moment. The previous Xia Weiwei is not in his eyes at all, but it seems that Xia Weiwei has changed a person since the smallpox. Kong Siyue once suspected that Xia Weiwei is not a human being, and that she is not a fox in the mountains, right? But now it''s too late to think so much, Xia Liangchen has been completely addicted.


    Xia Liangchen has been staring at Kong Siyue''s eyes, looking at her pain and struggle, but it makes the dark color of his eyes deeper. At the moment, he looks at Kong Siyue''s heart with chills. Xia Liangchen''s breath is warm and sprays on Kong Siyue''s face, with a faint fragrance of lotus. Kong Siyue''s hand is tightly clenched into a fist, and there is a panic in his eyes, At present, they are very close, but Xia Liangchen is still close.


    Kong Siyue is still struggling to maintain her final reason. She knows that Xia Liangchen is tempting her by doing so, and she must keep enough reason. But maybe the light in Xia Liangchen''s eyes makes Kong Siyue''s mood get out of her control a little bit, and she can''t help leaning up.


    Xia Liangchen''s lips seem to appear a smile that seems to have if not, and soon flash by, he slightly closed his eyes, a little bit close to Kong Siyue, now the distance between the two people is very close, only a little bit short of Xia Liangchen can bow his head and kiss her.


    But Kong Siyue''s waiting has not come true. Xia Liangchen opens his eyes and looks at Kong Siyue with his eyes closed. A smile on his lips turns into a sneer. When he looks at Kong Siyue''s beautiful red lips, he suddenly thinks of that day in his mind. Because Kong Siyue and Xia Weiwei haven''t had any anxiety for so many days, disgust spreads in his heart, The face in front of him made him feel sick.


    "Don''t let me say what I said for the second time. If you don''t agree with my discipline, then you can find another job. Anyway, I''m just a poor prince and a proton."


    Xia Liangchen''s words are still gentle. He lies in Kong Siyue''s ear and whispers like a whisper between lovers, but it is endless cold in Kong Siyue''s ear.


    Kong Siyue opens her eyes and looks at Xia Liangchen. She just bumps into his bottomless eyes. The pain in her heart is overwhelming. What else can she say? Xia Liangchen''s meaning is very obvious, either to leave or to hand over the right in her own hands. If she has been around him for so many years, if she really leaves him, It''s better to die, but after handing over the token, at least he can keep himself by his side. Compared with leaving him, it''s nothing to lose the right to work hard for many years.


    Kong Siyue gave a bitter smile, and then slowly took a piece of green jade from his sleeve. The jade was hollowed out and carved with a blooming rose in the middle. The rose was too coquettish, but at that moment, Kong Siyue was dead hearted.


    Xia Liangchen takes over the jade card in Kong Siyue''s hand and looks up and down. Kong Siyue has accumulated a lot of hands in Beiliang for so many years. This jade card must be a token to command those hands, right?


    "From today on, if you still want to stay with me, and if you are determined to give up everything in the past and become a female official in Beiliang, I will not stop you. After so many years of hard work, I will give you the right to choose freely."


    Xia Liangchen''s tone is shallow, but Kong Siyue''s heart is chilly. She smiles bitterly. There is a crystal in her eyes. When the token is handed in, he says that she is allowed to choose freely. If she doesn''t want to stay with him, why does she bother herself so much.


    Kong Siyue didn''t say a word and didn''t give any response to Xia Liangchen. After a deep look at him, she left from the window. At the moment, the more desperate she was for Xia Liangchen, the deeper she hated Xia Weiwei. She secretly vowed in her heart that no matter how much Xia Liangchen loved Xia Weiwei, she would let her die. Seeing Kong Siyue leave, Xia Liangchen has no emotion at all. Now he is full of the idea that he can help Xia Weiwei to investigate the attack on Xia Tingxuan when he has the right. Now he doesn''t want to know whether he can return to Dayu. It seems that from a certain moment, Xia Weiwei''s status is more and more important in his heart, It''s even more important than the home country that is thousands of miles away and does not exist in his memory. He even thinks that as long as Xia Weiwei is willing, he can put everything down, but he also knows that now he has no initiative at all Three days later, Qingxin hall. Xia Tingxuan''s condition is getting worse and worse. He hasn''t breathed for several times, and the dosage of Meng Taiyi''s medicine is getting heavier and heavier. The emperor and Empress of Beiliang almost want to give up. The people sent by Xia Weiwei have been out for so many days, but there is no news. The deadline of ten days is coming soon. After ten days, no matter how large the dosage of Meng Taiyi''s medicine is, it still can''t save him, But Xia Weiwei doesn''t mean to give up at all. Even if she has an hour left, she has to wait. Now Xia Tingxuan still has a little breath, so she can''t give up. But the empress fell down because she was too sad. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was too busy taking care of the empress in Yongkang palace to take care of her. Xia Weiwei knows that they have given up in their heart. No matter how hard they try, they have no effect. So what can they do.

 Chapter 717

    At the end of the night, the deadline of ten days is only the last half hour. Xia Weiwei watches Xia Tingxuan''s breath getting weaker and weaker, and finally dissipates a little bit, and his face is getting whiter and whiter. He has been lying in Qingxin hall for ten days. Xia Weiwei watches him lose his anger day by day, but in the end, she is still helpless.


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes are red and swollen. She stares at Xia Tingxuan who has gradually lost his life signs on the bed without blinking. When she comes to this time and space, from the initial confusion to the present adaptation, she has long regarded Xia Tingxuan as her close relative. What''s the feeling of watching her relatives leave her side.


    The tears in Xia Weiwei''s eyes can no longer be controlled to fall down. Just as her heart inch by inch died, a burst of noise came from the main hall. However, Xia Weiwei never had any reaction. Lingxi, who was on one side, didn''t know how to comfort Xia Weiwei. She had to turn out of the side hall to see what was going on outside.


    But before Lingxi came to the door, he saw Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen coming together. It seemed that they were still happy. Lingxi was very surprised. If you remember correctly, there was a subtle tacit understanding between Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen since they went out of the Palace last time. Although they were still the same as before, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. As for the reason, Those involved naturally know.


    But now they appear together in the Qingxin hall. It''s really rare, "general Gu, young master Xia, I''m afraid your highness King Ning can''t do it. Now the princess is guarding inside to send your highness King Ning for the last journey. If you don''t have anything important, please come back another day."


    Although Lingxi doesn''t understand the purpose of their coming, it''s not the time to explore, so she stops them outside the door. Now Xia Weiwei is extremely sad, and she just doesn''t want them to see her like this.


    But Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen didn''t stop at all. "Get out of the way. Today is a little short of the ten days that Dr. Meng told us. We''ve found ganlucao and Dr. Qin. Now we''re on the way back. Go to Dr. Meng immediately and ask him to stay for a while."


    After hearing what Gu Changjun said, Lingxi was stunned on the spot. She couldn''t believe her ears. She opened her eyes naively. After reaction, Lingxi was ecstatic and turned to walk inside.


    "Princess, general Gu and young master Xia are here." Lingxi leaned down and said in Xia Weiwei''s ear, but Xia Weiwei didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t have the slightest reaction. "They said that both mannose grass and doctor Qin had found it, and now they are on the way to the palace..."


    Before Lingxi''s words were finished, she saw Xia Weiwei''s body was stiff, and then she trembled slightly. After a while, she looked up at Lingxi, and her red eyes seemed to light up a little hope.


    "Really? Did you really find it? " Xia Weiwei eagerly pulls Lingxi''s sleeve, and her voice is hoarse. Since yesterday, she has been sitting like this for a whole day and night without eating or drinking. Originally, her last hope has gradually disappeared with the passage of time. But after hearing what Lingxi said, she once again lit up a little hope, but she was also afraid that Lingxi was comforting her.


    When Lingxi saw this, she felt a dull pain in her heart and could only nod heavily. Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen followed her behind. At the moment of seeing Xia Weiwei, Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen were both shocked. However, they didn''t see Xia Weiwei for a few days. Xia Weiwei had become thin like this. The indigo color at the bottom of her eyes was so obvious, her eyes were swollen, and she couldn''t see the lightness of the past, At first, when she raised her eyes, her eyes were full of despair. After hearing what Lingxi said, her eyes suddenly rekindled a touch of hope, and the light in her eyes seemed to be gradually shining.


    Gu Changjun''s heart ached when he saw her and Xia Liangchen hugging each other in the imperial garden that day. He suddenly felt that he had no meaning of existence, and it was superfluous wherever he went. So he went out to look for manna without seeing her. That is to say, he knew that he was superfluous, but he still wanted to do something for her, But I didn''t want to see her when I came back.


    "Lingxi, you didn''t cheat me, didn''t you?" Xia Weiwei gets up in a hurry and reaches out her hand in a panic to grab Lingxi''s skirt. But she doesn''t want to ignore the chair at her feet. She takes a step forward and falls down.


    Lingxi and Gu Changjun are shocked. They step forward quickly, but it''s still a step late. When they raise their eyes, Xia Weiwei has been quickly caught by Xia Liangchen. Xia Weiwei lies in Xia Liangchen''s arms, and seems to be a little shaken. She raises her eyes to Xia Liangchen, and sees deep worry in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Changjun put down his hands. When he saw that she was in danger, he couldn''t help but want to protect her, but he didn''t think that maybe she didn''t need it at all. It was just a few steps away, but it was like a thousand mountains and rivers apart, unable to touch it.


    But a moment''s time, Xia Weiwei stood firm, then pulled away from Xia Liangchen''s arms, Xia Liangchen''s hands still seemed to have her faint fragrance and temperature, but she disappeared.


    "Lingxi, what you just said is true. You didn''t cheat me, did you?" Xia Weiwei has no intention to take care of the things between her and Xia Liangchen. She stubbornly wants Lingxi to give her a positive answer instead of cheating her to comfort her.


    "Princess, it''s true. The herbal medicine and the doctor Qin have been found. Now they are coming to the palace. Princess, as long as the doctor Meng can delay for a while, his royal highness will be saved." After hearing this, Xia Weiwei''s expression finally relaxed. She turned around and walked out in a hurry, but because of sitting and standing for a long time, she felt dizzy. She staggered for a few steps, but without waiting for the three to take action, she stood firm and walked out in a hurry¡° Come on, go and ask Dr. Meng to come. Hurry... "She walked out of the door a few steps, and then sternly ordered the maids and eunuchs in the hospital. After a moment, the eunuchs immediately turned out of Qingxin hall. Xia Weiwei breathed a long sigh of relief. Now as long as it is to delay for a while that can make Meng Taiyi do her best, everything will be solved after Qin Taiyi and Ganlu Cao. She stubbornly believes that as long as Xia Tingxuan is still breathing, there is still hope for everything. In a short time, Dr. Meng came in a hurry. Seeing that Xia Weiwei didn''t have time to salute, he was introduced into the side hall by Xia Weiwei. "Dr. Meng, now both Dr. Qin and ganlusao are on their way to the palace, but the time of the 10th has arrived. Please try to delay for a while. It must wait until Dr. Qin''s arrival. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope in Tingxuan." Meng Tai Yi nodded slightly, "Wei Chen can only try to delay for a period of time, try to wait until the master arrives..." in fact, ten days is the maximum time. In recent days, Xia Weiwei''s people have never heard of any news, and his dosage is getting larger and larger when he dispenses medicine, and gradually even he gives up hope, But even if there is such an idea, I dare not say it to Xia Weiwei. I can only try my best to hang Xia Tingxuan''s life. In the past ten days, I have basically used Meng Taiyi''s life-long medical skills.

 Chapter 718

    But now that the tenth day of the tenth day has arrived, I heard that both mannose grass and doctor Qin have found them. If they can really delay their entering the palace, then there is a glimmer of hope. However, he can''t guarantee whether they can really delay until that time, but now that they have hope, how can they have a try.


    Xia Weiwei looks at the curtain of the inner hall being put down, covering the fragrance of medicine and the expectation of the first room. Xia Weiwei stares at the curtain of the inner hall. Although there is no abnormal expression on her face at the moment, the three people in Lingxi still see her tightly clasped hands. Her slender fingers are white. Gu Changjun wants to go forward, but he loses courage, He inadvertently looked at Xia Liangchen not far away, but saw that his eyes had never left Xia Weiwei.


    Gu Changjun''s heart is a little sour. Before that, he always thought that everything was just Xia Weiwei''s one-sided use of love, and maybe it was so. So at that time, Gu Changjun always thought that he still had a chance, but he didn''t know when to start. He found that Xia Liangchen''s attitude towards Xia Weiwei seemed to be changing a little bit, There are too many emotions in his eyes when he looks at Xia Weiwei


    When Gu Changjun finds something wrong, it''s too late. He and she are close to each other under the ambiguous moonlight. Suddenly, he feels so redundant. But even so, he is willing to do everything for her. He only hopes that her eyes can have his side of the world at any time. However, the current situation seems that even such a small wish has begun to become extravagant.


    It turns out that he''s not the only one who''s working hard. Now even Xia Liangchen, who has never been involved in the affairs of the royal family of Beiliang, doesn''t know how to participate. Gu Changjun knows that he must be for Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei''s people have never heard of it, and Gu Changjun also knows that the road in the desert is difficult and dangerous, and his life is in danger at any time. Even the people Xia Weiwei trusts can''t guarantee that they won''t run away. Even Gu Changjun''s people haven''t found any nectar.


    But Xia Liangchen finds it. On the way to Qingxin hall, Gu Changjun only finds the doctor Qin. He learns that Xia Liangchen has found the nectar grass. He has no time to consider what kind of method Xia Liangchen used. The most important thing is that Xia Tingxuan finally has a glimmer of hope.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiting time always passed very slowly. After a long time, Dr. Meng came out. His face was a little pale. Xia Weiwei''s heart thumped. She stepped forward to ask about the situation. Xia Weiwei seemed to have been waiting for hundreds of years.


    "Tell the princess that his highness King Ning''s current situation is stable, but the medicine he used this time is a little risky. Fortunately, it''s stable, but it''s just an hour. If the master and manna can''t come in this time, then I''m also... I''m helpless."


    Xia Weiwei nodded in silence. Now she has no reason to blame Meng Taiyi. Now this time is just a lucky day.


    "It''s hard for you, but now, before the return of doctor Qin, I''d like to ask doctor Meng to take care of me." Xavier''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "That''s nature." Meng Taiyi slightly blessed himself, and then walked into the inner hall again.


    Xia Weiwei wants to go in and have a look at Xia Tingxuan''s current situation, but suddenly she loses her courage. Before, Xia Tingxuan''s recovery has been very bad, and even lost her anger a little bit. And just now Meng Taiyi said that in order to delay this hour, he took a risk.


    Xia Weiwei was afraid to see Xia Tingxuan, who she didn''t want to see, or to see him getting better, but she was not happy for a long time, but she was still desperate. So she lingered outside the door for a long time, but she still didn''t go in.


    Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun have been keeping silent at Xia Weiwei''s side. Through the short touch just now, Xia Liangchen feels that Xia Weiwei''s thin body makes him sad. He has never come to meet her these days. Since that day he took the right from Kong Siyue, he went to Xia Tingxuan''s present situation in the hall, He knew that the place where the manna grass grew was in the depth of the desert. If he had no experience, he would not be able to get out.


    Xia Liangchen also knew that his hometown, Dayu, was close to the desert, so all the people in Dayu should have experience in this field, so Xia Liangchen sent the people out without thinking. However, he got the news too late, and Kong Siyue delayed for some time. Even if he finally found the nectar grass, he still delayed, but fortunately, Now we can still delay for a while. As long as we can come back within one hour, our hard work will not be in vain.


    But he never thought that there was another Gu Changjun who worked as hard as himself. The pain in his eyes could not be covered up. His eyes never left Xia Weiwei for a moment. In fact, many times, Xia Liangchen felt tired and... And deep fear. No matter in the present situation or in the future, he was always Gu Changjun who matched Xia Weiwei, Not only because of Gu Changjun''s sincerity, but also because of the current situation.


    What he will do in the future will be opposite to Xia Weiwei. Although he has the idea of giving up his plan more than once, he has no choice at all. He has no choice between his family, his country and his children''s love. He has no position to choose. Dayu will not give him a choice, and Beiliang will not, So what qualifications does he have after all. Xia Liangchen can''t open her eyes, her heart is desolate... Time goes by, just as Xia Weiwei''s heart sinks down, there is a clamor outside the door. Xia Weiwei''s eyes light up in an instant. She turns around quickly and goes out of the door quickly. Before she reaches the door, she sees a familiar figure with white hair, He looks like an old man, but he walks with a steady gait. It''s Dr. Qin. He holds a transparent bottle tightly in his hand. Inside the bottle are two green plants with peculiar appearance. His face is still as relaxed as usual. Xia Weiwei in see Qin Taiyi and the hands of the mannose grass, the heart will put down a lot, so the tears in the eyes is no longer able to control the fall, she choked the mouth, "Qin Taiyi, you finally come back." She knew that this doctor was of great significance to Beiliang, and he saved his life several times, so she had more trust in him. Dr. Qin stretched out his hand and lovingly stroked Xia Weiwei''s long black hair. When he was on the road, his people had already told him the whole story. Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan grew up with him. In his eyes, they were not the prince and princess, but just two ordinary children, like their grandchildren, So after getting the news, he put down everything in his hands and rushed back to the palace.

 Chapter 719

    After seeing Xia Weiwei''s thin body and red and swollen eyes, Dr. Qin knew that Xia Weiwei must have suffered a lot these days, and it was hard for her. Even though she was the only female general in Beiliang since ancient times, she was just a girl in her infancy. It was not easy for her to survive until now, It''s hard for them to live in such a big dye vat.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..." doctor Qin''s face is still with the usual love smile, see Xia Weiwei a burst of peace of mind, she repeatedly nodded, introduced doctor Qin into the inner hall.


    Inside, Dr. Meng is giving the needle to Xia Tingxuan. The sweat drops on his forehead fall one by one, and the doctors around him are very busy. Seeing doctor Qin coming in, doctor Meng immediately got up to salute. Doctor Qin casually glanced at Xia Tingxuan on the bed and knew that things were not good.


    And Xia Weiwei also saw the naked Xia Tingxuan on her upper body, and her bare skin was densely pricked with needles. Her nose was sour, and she thought that Dr. Meng had tried her best to maintain this hour. She couldn''t bear to see it again. She turned around and walked out of the inner hall. Now that both doctor Qin and mannose have arrived, I can''t say that there is really hope.


    When Xia Weiwei quits, imperial doctor Qin dismisses the remaining medical officials and the maids and eunuchs, leaving only Dr. Meng alone.


    "Master, his royal highness King Ning is in a bad condition. He has broken all his meridians and suffered serious internal injuries. It''s the limit that he can survive for ten days. I just sealed all the acupoints in his whole body. I''ve been waiting for master for the last hour. But if I really want to use mannose grass, how much do you know, I saw this method in the medical books left by my master before, but I never saw it. The property of this manna grass is too overbearing. I''m afraid that once I use it, I can''t bear it with King Ning''s body. "


    Meng Taiyi stood behind Qin Taiyi and told him about Xia Tingxuan''s current situation. He also said his worries. He had seen treatment similar to this situation from some medical books left by Qin Taiyi, but it was just a few words, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    However, he knew the medicinal properties of manna. Although it was called manna, it lived in the desert, and its existence was once just a legend. It was said that there was another name for this herb, which was called "pilouxiang". It had the effect of bringing the dead back to life, but its medicinal properties were too overbearing. Later, even if someone found this herb, But there have never been successful cases, because people themselves can not bear the intensity of it, so over time, this kind of therapy will slowly lost.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t bear to see Xia Weiwei''s heartbreak, so he asked them to go and look for manna grass and Dr. Qin to come back. At that time, Dr. Meng thought that ten days was too little for Xia Weiwei. She couldn''t find manna grass at all, and Dr. Qin had been wandering around all the time, and no one could accurately grasp his whereabouts, After ten days, even if Xia Weiwei can''t accept such a fact, it has become a foregone conclusion.


    It''s not that Dr. Meng didn''t want to help each other, but that he couldn''t do anything at all. It''s too common for him to be in the palace. I never thought that Xia Weiwei actually found both Dr. Qin and manna back. While he was surprised and surprised, Dr. Meng had to worry about the uncontrollable nature of manna.


    Dr. Qin went forward and carefully examined Xia Tingxuan''s body and pulse. His vital characteristics were disappearing little by little. Although Dr. Meng had sealed his acupoints with silver needles, it couldn''t last long. Once the time passed, there was no hope. Therefore, in this short time, he had to choose whether to use mannose.


    Before he came back, although he had some preparation in his heart, he did not expect that it would be so serious. What Dr. Meng just said was really the biggest problem.


    "Call the princess in, now this kind of situation can only let her make a decision..." Qin Taiyi pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth.


    Meng Tai Yi nods, goes out of the inner hall and calls Xia Weiwei in. He simply tells Xia Weiwei what Qin Tai Yi means.


    Xia Weiwei''s body became stiff, and many possibilities flashed through her mind. She understood what Dr. Qin meant. If she used manna grass now, she would probably fail. If she failed, then Xia Tingxuan would surely die. But if she didn''t use it, after the hour that Dr. Meng said, Xia Tingxuan had no room for maneuver.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xia Weiwei nodded heavily. If she used manna grass, no matter how risky it was, there was still a glimmer of hope. But if she didn''t use it, there would be no chance.


    "Princess, manna''s property is domineering. Even if it succeeds in the end, I''m afraid it will leave sequelae..." Dr. Meng couldn''t help but speak. Even if Dr. Qin came back, he knew that Dr. Qin was not sure of winning.


    "Use it, or what else." Xia Weiwei''s farfetched smile brightened her eyes. "Even if there are any sequelae, it''s better than losing one''s life. No, doctor Qin, use it. Now I have no other choice. No."


    Dr. Qin nodded and sighed as Xia Weiwei turned to go out. He ordered Dr. Meng to get everything ready as soon as possible. It was time to start. Xia Tingxuan didn''t have much time. Just as Xia Weiwei had just made a decision, the queen and the emperor of Beiliang came to Qingxin hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Xia Weiwei huddled on the collapse of the imperial concubine, hugging herself tightly, slightly closing her eyes. It seemed that she was still shivering. Gu Changjun, Xia Liangchen and Lingxi stood upright beside her. When they saw the emperor and the queen of Beiliang coming in, they wanted to salute, And the queen saw such Xia Weiwei, stretched out her hand to stop their salute, and called out Lingxi with a wave. The queen also knew that because she couldn''t bear it, half of her body didn''t allow it, and half of her body was evading it. So she gave it all to Xia Weiwei. This time, she had to bear it, and she had to make a decision. It was hard for her to survive such a big thing until now. She was so fragile, The unspeakable bitterness in the Queen''s heart. She has been in the position of queen for many years. She knows all kinds of struggles in the harem. The heirs of the northern Liang emperor are thin. Therefore, the concubines of the harem have been staring at the position of the prince, trying to give birth to a prince and get the throne. But over the years, even if the concubines of the harem get pregnant one after another, they all miscarry in the end, They also died one after another. After the death of Xia xuanyang''s biological mother, the women in the harem once again set their eyes on Xia xuanyang, but did not think that Xia xuanyang was finally raised under the empress''s knee. Even after the empress gave birth to Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei, the king of Ning, the emperor of northern Liang did not give Xia xuanyang to anyone else, so Xia xuanyang was always raised under the empress''s knee, Although the empress did not understand the practice of the northern Liang emperor, she also tried her best to raise Xia xuanyang.

 Chapter 720

    So in those years, the empress always felt that even though Xia xuanyang was not her own child, after all, she still had so many years of nurturing kindness. Maybe he would not be as cruel as the fighting between the princes. But in the end, she was wrong. For the sake of the high throne, Xia xuanyang did not care about any brotherhood, I have never thought of any kind of nurturing kindness. Although for so many years, the empress has never understood why the emperor of northern Liang insisted on making Xia xuanyang the crown prince, and did not understand that the emperor of northern Liang clearly knew Xia xuanyang''s little actions behind him, but she has never been moved. What is the reason for her debt to her mother who died early, Or did he have any other ideas.


    But even if the empress knew this time that Xia xuanyang could not be separated from her, what else could she do? From the perspective of the northern Liang emperor, Xia xuanyang and Xia Tingxuan were the only two princes in the harem. At present, Xia Tingxuan''s life and death were unknown, and there was little hope of cure, so Xia xuanyang was the only one left. Therefore, she clearly knew that Xia xuanyang had done it, but she could not be punished, Once the charge of murdering the prince comes down, Xia xuanyang not only can''t keep his position in the East Palace, but also can''t keep his life. In this way, what will Beiliang do in the future?


    Therefore, no matter how much the emperor of Beiliang cared for Xia Tingxuan, he could only give up for the sake of the future of Beiliang. As a queen, what else could she do now? Everything is not about the overall situation.


    Moreover, even though her mother''s family is powerful in the imperial capital, everything is attached to the Beiliang emperor, so she can''t and dare not make mistakes. These days, the queen thinks a lot and gives the shadow in her hand to Xia Weiwei. At that moment, her heart is full of hatred, but now she only hopes that the shadow can keep Xia Weiwei''s life, Now, if there is no Xia Tingxuan, she will only rely on Xia Weiwei.


    "Is doctor Qin here? Did he ever say whether Tingxuan''s injury was... Could it be saved? " The Queen''s voice is a little dry. She deliberately lowers her voice for fear of disturbing Xia Weiwei.


    Lingxi subconsciously takes a look inside. The conversation between doctor Qin and Xia Weiwei is just inside. They are all dismissed, so they don''t know what they are talking about. But when Xia Weiwei comes out of the inner hall, she clearly sees that Xia Weiwei''s face has become ugly.


    She doesn''t dare to ask. She should know from Xia Weiwei''s face that the result is not very good, but Lingxi always thinks that as long as she finds Dr. Qin and manna grass, everything can be solved, but she doesn''t want to


    Lingxi was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t know how to answer the Queen''s question, "tell your majesty and empress. I didn''t hear the conversation between the princess and the imperial doctor Qin just now. But I thought, since the imperial doctor Qin has come back to the palace now, and the legendary life-saving holy thing manna grass has been found, I think his royal highness King Ning will be able to turn the bad into the good this time."


    Lingxi said something to make the queen feel relieved, but the queen didn''t feel any relaxed. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s helplessness, she knew that it was not as simple as Lingxi''s mouth. The reason why she asked Lingxi was just to give herself an excuse to relax.


    Now, although she knows that Lingxi is not telling the truth, she doesn''t want to blame her. As a queen and a mother, she naturally knows about Xia Weiwei. If she wants to do something by herself, it''s impossible for others to know anything. The empress sighed deeply and looked at the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, but saw that he looked at the direction of the inner hall with deep eyes, motionless, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Ran''er, what do you say if Tingxuan can''t avoid this robbery this time Just as the empress kept guessing what the emperor of northern liang thought, the emperor''s deep voice rang out.


    His "Ran''er" stunned the queen. For so many years, he followed him from prince to emperor and watched him take charge of the world alone. Although his feelings for her never changed, he never called her boudoir name again.


    She knew the struggle in the heart of emperor Beiliang. It was obvious. He also came from this situation, and naturally knew how much fratricidal he had to experience for the sake of the superior throne.


    As a father, he naturally does not want to let his children experience the bloody experience he has come step by step. Now that things have happened, he naturally has too much helplessness and heartache in his heart. However, as an emperor, he can only turn a blind eye to it. For the future of Beiliang, he can only let it go, but does nothing, This is the greatest helplessness as a king.


    The queen gave a wry smile. What can she do? If she can''t escape the disaster, her heart will die. But even if her heart is dead, what can she do? Even if the people behind the scenes clearly know who it is, they can only let him get away with it. No, everything can only be for the sake of this family, the country and the world.


    "If Tingxuan can''t escape this disaster, then..." the queen wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know where to start. What lies inside is her own flesh and blood.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Xia Weiwei seems to be in a dilemma that she can''t get out of. It''s dark everywhere and she can''t hear any sound. She feels like she''s going to die in the next moment. She can''t help crying out. Then she suddenly wakes up from her dream and opens her eyes, See is Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun worried eyes, not long, the door will come to the sound of rapid footsteps, and then Lingxi and Empress and Beiliang emperor anxiously came in.


    Xia Weiwei Leng Leng, in front of everything seems not true, "princess, are you ok?" Hearing Lingxi''s inquiry, Xia Weiwei felt that she had come back to reality. She shook her head slowly and got up from the couch. Xu kept the same posture for a long time. She felt dizzy and grasped Lingxi''s hand to keep her balance. Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen on one side took back their hands silently¡° How long did I sleep? Was there any news in it? " Because of the tiredness of these days, Xia Weiwei''s voice is a little hoarse. She ignores the worried eyes of all the people present. At present, she has no time to care too much. She just wants to know the safety of Xia Tingxuan¡° You''ve been sleeping for about a long time. There''s no news yet. " Lingxi shakes his head slightly. The queen and the emperor of Beiliang have been guarding outside the door for a long time, but no news has come. From the beginning to the end, it''s just that Dr. Qin and Dr. Meng are inside. They don''t let anyone in, so they don''t know what''s going on inside. Xia Weiwei sighs slightly. If there is no news about the current situation, it is the best news. She is afraid that there will be any bad news, but she can''t wait to know the current situation of Xia Tingxuan.

 Chapter 721

    "Father, mother, you go back first. Now if you have any news, my son''s minister will send someone to inform you. My mother''s health is not good. I can only have my son''s minister here."


    Xia Weiwei slightly slowed down, then let the emperor and the empress of the northern Liang go back first. She was afraid that in case, the empress could not bear it.


    Emperor Beiliang once again took a deep look at the inner hall, and then nodded slowly. Ten days have passed since Xia Tingxuan was injured. Although doctor Qin has come back, there is still no news. Emperor Beiliang has already made the worst plan in his heart, but he knows that even the empress pretends to be strong, But if I really heard that Xia Tingxuan couldn''t do it, she couldn''t bear it. Her body was not good. This time, the emperor of northern Liang was afraid that she couldn''t ease.


    The emperor of northern Liang half holds the empress and wants to take her out of Qingxin hall. The empress also knows their plan. She lowers her eyes to cover the pain in her eyes. She obediently allows the emperor of northern Liang to take her away. But when she comes to the door, she seems to suddenly think of something... She stops suddenly and looks back at Xia Weiwei.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "Weiwei, if... You should know what mother means, right?" Xu is because of the presence of the northern Liang emperor, the Queen''s words did not finish, but she knows Xia Weiwei can understand.


    Seeing Xia Weiwei''s firm nod, the queen left with peace of mind. Xia Weiwei looked at the back of the two people who left, and the brilliance in her eyes faded away. The meaning of the queen could not be more obvious. At the moment, Xia Tingxuan had no hope, but there was no movement outside the palace, which showed the attitude of the emperor of northern Liang. That was for the future of northern Liang, He finally chose to acquiesce in this matter, and no longer pursue it, even though he clearly knows who did it.


    Xia Weiwei sneers, but it''s just because she knows who did it, so it''s like this? But now if the Emperor didn''t do anything, Xia Weiwei couldn''t do anything. For one thing, as a princess, she had to think about the future of the emperor. For another thing, if the emperor was indifferent, she would not find any evidence. In this way, what else could she do.


    The Queen''s meaning is obvious, but once Xia Tingxuan has no hope, those shadows will be left to protect Xia Weiwei''s safety, to protect her safety, not to avenge Xia Tingxuan.


    Xia Weiwei is not surprised that the Queen''s attitude changes so quickly. In the current situation, the man will feel relieved when he realizes the favorable situation for him, and then it''s time to start with Xia Weiwei. Although the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty has not passed the throne to the Lord since ancient times, Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan are brothers and sisters of the same mother, Xia Weiwei is not willing to give up. In the future, even if that person ascends the throne, Xia Weiwei will be the biggest threat. Therefore, Xia Weiwei is bound to become a thorn in the eye of that person, so it will be sooner or later to get rid of Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei smiles bitterly. She always thinks that she has many troubles when she lives in modern times, but she doesn''t want to go through them, but there are more pains.


    Xia Liangchen looks at Xia Weiwei with a thin back. She wants to speak thousands of words, but she doesn''t know how to speak. Now he is the one who is not qualified to speak, although it is not what he did.


    But, after all, he also had that kind of thought, Xia Liangchen bowed his head, now he only hopes Xia Tingxuan can pass this disaster smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, Lingxi has asked Xia Weiwei to have a rest for countless times, but she always stubbornly shakes her head and refuses to go. Even if it turns out to be bad news, she also wants to know it at the first time. And Xia Weiwei did not go to rest, Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen have been at her side.


    Before daybreak, the curtain of the inner hall was finally lifted from the inside. Xia Weiwei immediately got up from the couch and went forward step by step. The man who came out was Meng Taiyi. His face was a little pale and he could not see his mood.


    "Dr. Meng, King Ning, what''s wrong with him?" Xia Weiwei tries her best to restrain the shaking in her voice, but her tightly clasped hand still reveals her inner tension and fear.


    Meng Tai Yi looks up at several people in the hall, and then brings Xia Weiwei into the inner hall. No one else is allowed to enter. Xia Weiwei follows Meng Tai Yi into the inner hall. There is a strong smell of medicine in the hall. Xia Weiwei looks up to the bed, but does not find Xia Tingxuan.


    "Princess, you must have known something about his royal highness Ning before I went back to the palace?" Just as Xia Weiwei''s eyes are searching for Xia Tingxuan''s figure everywhere, the voice of doctor Qin rings out at the right time.


    Xia Weiwei subconsciously nods and looks at the doctor Qin who comes out from the inner room. His face is as pale as Meng''s, and his voice reveals a strong sense of fatigue. It has been several hours since he returned to the palace, and he hasn''t had a rest.


    "At the moment, although I took the risk of using manna grass, I''m afraid that King Ning''s body will not be able to bear it. Now I have to wait. If King Ning''s pulse is stable after the night, I can continue to have a beat. But if it''s after the night... Then I can''t help it. Now, I can only see whether his Highness''s desire for survival is strong enough."


    Dr. Qin sighed. Xia Tingxuan was seriously injured. All his meridians were broken, and all his viscera were damaged. It''s not easy for Dr. Meng to sustain his life for ten days. He must have used up his whole life''s medical skills. Although there is manna now, its medicine is just a rumor. It''s not so magical to bring the dead back to life.


    "Then... Where is Tingxuan now?" Xia Weiwei nods to show that she knows. No matter what the result is, she can bear it. Qin Taiyi points to the inner room silently. Xia Weiwei turns and walks into the inner room¡° Princess, don''t be a little careless tonight. I''ll send someone to stay here all the time. I''ll check again after dawn. If anything abnormal happens during this period, please call me at any time. " Xia Weiwei nods slightly and instructs her servant Haosheng to arrange a residence for Dr. Qin. She turns to the inner room and lifts the bead curtain of the inner room. What she sees is a huge wooden barrel. In the heat of curling, vaguely, Xia Weiwei sees that there seems to be a figure in the middle of the barrel. She can''t help but slow down her breathing and slowly steps forward to see it, The man in the bucket was Xia Tingxuan. He was sitting in the bucket with his bare upper body, his arms hanging down from the edge of the bucket, his eyes closed, without a trace of fresh air. See this scene, Xia Weiwei''s nose a sour, tears will come down in a moment, she stood quietly for a long time, and then turn around, has already collected the tears and emotion in the eyes. She came out from the inner room and calmly ordered, "Lingxi, you go to have a rest first. Tonight, we will send more people to Qingxin hall. No one is allowed to go in and out. Once you find anyone suspicious, take it down immediately." Lingxi nodded obediently, but she didn''t want to leave. She heard some of what Dr. Qin said just when she left. Xia Weiwei had been guarding day and night for a long time. If she went on like this, her body couldn''t bear it. But the king of Nanning was ok, but Xia Weiwei fell down.

 Chapter 722

    "Princess, your body..."


    "It''s OK. Tonight is too important. I have to watch it myself. You all go back." Before Lingxi''s words were finished, Xia Weiwei waved her hand, interrupted her and turned to enter the inner room.


    Lingxi looks at Xia Weiwei''s back and wants to catch up with her, but Gu Changjun holds her. He shakes his head slightly. He knows Xia Weiwei''s temperament. She is stubborn. When she is not sure whether Xia Tingxuan is alive or dead, she will never pretend to others.


    Lingxi takes a silent look at the direction of the inner room, and finally walks out of the side hall with Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun. In the courtyard, Lingxi is still a little worried, and Gu Changjun has already started to dispatch his staff. Xia Liangchen has been silent and doesn''t mean to leave. Although he can''t help, he wants to be with her, Once something happened, he could do it, so Xia xuanyang soon realized that if he was not in King Ning''s house, he would only be in Qingxin hall. On that day, when he went to Qingxin hall, he already felt abnormal. There was medicine everywhere in the hall. Although it had been covered up, there was still no way to get rid of it. Besides, Qingxin hall was always cold, But that day, it was obvious that there were many bodyguards at the door. Xia Tingxuan must be in Qingxin hall.


    At daybreak, Meng Zheng''s figure appeared in the east palace. As soon as he flashed into the main hall, Xia xuanyang was relieved to see Meng Zheng coming back. However, seeing Meng Zheng''s face unusually pale, he couldn''t wait to ask Meng Zheng what the result was.


    Meng Zheng takes a breath, and then tells Xia xuanyang what he found out that night. What Xia xuanyang expected was right. Xia Tingxuan was really in the Qingxin hall, and last night, several unidentified people rushed into the Qingxin hall, and didn''t come out until the light was slightly bright. Originally, he wanted to go in and see what was going on inside, But the guard at the door was very strict, and all parties were in good order. When the mysterious people left, Gu Changjun arranged twice as many people, and all the people who didn''t go in at all were gaps.


    Originally, Meng Zheng wanted to take risks, but he was almost found out. Therefore, Meng Zheng did not dare to be reckless, so he had to come back first.


    Xia xuanyang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, but more of it was uneasy and puzzled. Before he knew whether Xia Tingxuan was dead or alive, he did not dare to take the next step. If Xia Tingxuan died, it''s a good thing to say that the emperor of northern Liang did not dare to do anything to him, even though he knew it well. But if Xia Tingxuan did not die, neither Xia Weiwei nor the queen would give up, If they use the power to settle down, he will not get any benefits, but will be in deep danger.


    Now the guards around the Qingxin hall obviously show that Xia Weiwei has noticed something. It''s not so easy to find out what''s going on inside. Xia xuanyang subconsciously steps back and forth in the room, and turns around countless ideas in his mind, but he is denied for the first time.


    Meng Zheng looked down at his toes, but he didn''t say a word. The scene he had just seen in the Qingxin hall is still a little palpitating. Xia Weiwei has a careful mind, and Xia xuanyang has a fierce mind. No matter which one they offended, they won''t get any good results in the end. And now there is another Xia Chunqiu on Xia xuanyang''s side. That woman''s mind is too heavy, Although he has been following Xia xuanyang all these years, the current situation is very unfavorable for Xia xuanyang. No one can predict the final outcome. He can only save himself as much as possible under the current situation.


    "Meng Zheng, now try to get in touch with Princess Chang and make an appointment to meet her." Xia xuanyang looks back at Meng Zheng. Meng Zheng is stunned. He answers and leaves the east palace.


    Xia xuanyang looks at the sky gradually brightening outside. He is bitter in his heart. What he tries his best to get is not as good as what others say. He tries his best to get what he wants, but in some people''s eyes, it is so worthless. Therefore, he knows that he has to learn to be cruel and cruel in this world, No one can be trusted. Everything is just a relationship of interests.


    Even though the emperor of northern Liang raised him under the empress''s knee these years, his heart was grateful for all the years of nurturing, but those gratitude was not enough to kill his desire for the supreme position. On the contrary, it was more and more intense, because he knew from childhood that he was not born to the empress. If he fought for the throne in the future, he had no chance to win, Even though his crown prince has been firmly seated until now, he still has no sense of security.


    Now, he doesn''t know the situation of Xia Tingxuan at all, which makes him have no way to calm down. The body of emperor Beiliang is getting worse day by day. It seems that there will be a bloodbath before that.


    Qingxin hall.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t know how long she had been sitting by the wooden bucket. During this period, except that a little eunuch came in and added some hot water, there was no sound. Xia Weiwei''s legs were completely numb and unconscious, but she didn''t dare to relax. The light outside lit up little by little, but Xia Tingxuan didn''t wake up at all.


    Lingxi, Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen, who are guarding outside, have been awake all night. Although they are worried about the situation inside, they dare not rush in. Xia Liangchen''s eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what it''s like to look at the flickering lights inside.


    Just as Lingxi fidgeted to go in and have a look, Xia Weiwei''s anxious voice came out of the hall, "Tingxuan, Tingxuan... Can you hear me?" Her voice is a little urgent, although vaguely listen to some not true, but can clearly feel the shaking in her voice. Lingxi and Gu Changjun look at each other and rush in without thinking much. Xia Liangchen is stunned and follows them. Lingxi is in the front. As soon as they go in, they see a piece of fog. After a little slow, they can see clearly the situation inside. There is a huge wooden barrel in the middle of the inner hall, and the fog is around the barrel, In the barrel sat a naked man, who was Xia Tingxuan, the king of Ning.

 Chapter 723

    The room is full of strong fragrance of medicine, and Xia Weiwei is lying on the edge of the barrel, hands gently shaking Xia Tingxuan''s body, eager to ask what, but Xia Tingxuan has no response, let Xia Weiwei shake his body, but no response.


    With a sour nose, Lingxi stepped forward to try to hold Xia Weiwei, "princess, ningwang, he... He hasn''t woken up yet, you will..."


    But before Lingxi''s words were finished, Xia Weiwei sighed heavily, and then waved her hand to push Lingxi away, "go and ask Dr. Qin to come..."


    Although Lingxi doesn''t know why Xia Weiwei suddenly asked her to ask for doctor Qin, she still obediently carried it out. Gu Changjun and Xia Liangchen have been standing in the inner hall without saying a word. Looking at Dai Qingse at the bottom of Xia Weiwei''s eyes, their hearts are tingling.


    "All of you go back. There must be more than one person who wants to attack Tingxuan these days. Therefore, if you stay here, you must have a bigger goal. It''s better not to make a fuss when there is no definite news about Tingxuan''s body. In addition, in the past few days, all the defense outside Qingxin hall has been handed over to general Gu. Make sure no one comes near here. "


    After that, Xia Weiwei looks at Xia Liangchen unconsciously, and then withdraws her eyes. But her eyes are in Xia Liangchen''s heart. There is pain and despair in her eyes, and the rest is strong vigilance. Xia Liangchen''s heart sinks. He doesn''t know who Xia Weiwei''s vigilance is because of, the person who attacked Xia Tingxuan, or... Him?


    If it''s because of him, then why? She should know that it''s his "credit" to find the nectar grass. If it''s not for her, why did he need so much trouble? But if it''s not for him, why would she look at him with that kind of eyes?


    But Xia Liangchen didn''t have time to explore the real meaning of Xia Weiwei''s eyes. She had stood with her back to them, leaving behind a weak figure that made him sad. He looked at her silently, and finally turned to leave. The one who followed behind was also reluctant to give up Gu Changjun.


    Xia Weiwei doesn''t know why she suddenly has such a vigilant heart. The current situation makes her dare not trust anyone at will, even though she knows that Xia Tingxuan''s chance of survival is largely due to Xia Liangchen. But when she thinks of the conversation between him and Kong Siyue that day, she can''t trust him with all her strength.


    She didn''t dare to reveal anything about Xia Tingxuan''s condition, including Xia Tingxuan''s short awakening just now.


    Just now, Xia Weiwei looked at Xia Tingxuan who closed her eyes without blinking, but suddenly felt that his eyebrows seemed to wrinkle slightly. She was stunned, and then saw his eyelids move slightly, and then slowly opened them. At that moment, Xia Weiwei was ecstatic.


    She carefully got up, voice gently called the name of Xia Tingxuan, for a long time, she saw Xia Tingxuan''s eyes a little bit of focus, and then his lips slightly move, Xia Weiwei hurried forward, heard Xia Tingxuan weak call "sister", but before Xia Weiwei answered, Xia Tingxuan closed his eyes again.


    In a moment of urgency, Xia Weiwei loses her temper. The time Xia Tingxuan wakes up is just a short time. But Xia Weiwei faintly feels that the current situation shows that Xia Tingxuan still has hope. He is slowly recovering consciousness.


    With this kind of cognition, Xia Weiwei''s worries come one after another. She knows that the empty city plan on the other side of King Ning''s mansion will not last long. Once those people know that Xia Tingxuan is not in King Ning''s mansion, they are bound to be ready to find out his whereabouts. If they know that he is not dead, how can they give up?


    In such a situation, Xia Weiwei naturally can''t reveal anything about Xia Tingxuan. Even if Xia Tingxuan''s current situation is leaked, those with ulterior motives will think that Xia Tingxuan naturally has no hope, so they will give her some breathing opportunities. But if they know that Xia Tingxuan has signs of waking up, there will be many people who can''t sit still.


    Therefore, the more at this time, Xia Weiwei can''t be out of proportion. Those love affairs have no significance under the current situation. No matter how much she wants to get Xia Liangchen, now Xia Weiwei chooses not to believe him.


    Xia Liangchen and Gu Changjun parted ways at the gate of Qingxin hall. Xia Gu Changjun was busy sending more people to protect the Qingxin hall and block the information inside. But he had nothing to help at this time, so he had to go back to Qianshou hall first. Moreover, Gu Changjun and he had no intimacy in the past.


    Although Xia Liangchen has many regrets in his heart, he knew as early as the moment he received the news from Dayu that his friendship with Gu Changjun has come to an end over the years. Even if there is no Xia Weiwei between them, because of their different positions, they will never return to the way they used to be.


    Being in their own position and being in charge of their own affairs is a predestined fate.


    Xia Liangchen walks towards Qianshou hall step by step, but he hopes that the road will never end. Just now Xia Weiwei''s eyes shocked him. He knows that Xia Weiwei can''t think of her love at this time, but he doesn''t think she will. After today, if Xia Tingxuan never wakes up, Xia Liangchen thinks that even if Xia xuanyang doesn''t attack her, There''s no more between them, right?


    But even if Xia Liangchen didn''t want the road to end, he would finish it. When he returned to Qianshou hall, the light was already bright, and the guards at the door were sleepy. When they saw Xia Liangchen coming back, their faces were surprised, but it was just a moment. They nodded slightly to Xia Liangchen and then recovered their expressionless appearance. Xia Liangchen was disappointed. Last night, he sent someone to bring the news to Gu Changjun. So Gu Changjun came to Qianshou hall to meet him anxiously, and then took him to Qingxin hall. But the guard at the gate had seen the contradiction between him and Gu Changjun earlier. Now he would be surprised to see Gu Changjun come to meet him personally. But he was in the palace for a long time, These bodyguards have long been trained in their skills. They never care much about the private affairs of the master, although he is not a master. Even the bodyguards knew these simple principles, but he only thought he didn''t understand them. Now he was in such an awkward situation, but he still put himself together. If he finally got involved in the internal fight of Beiliang, he was afraid that he would not be able to go back to Dayu and even his life would be lost. But he knew it was like this in his heart, but he was still desperate. Maybe from the moment he was moved, he knew he was trapped and could not extricate himself. Xia Liangchen returned to the main hall. As soon as he closed the door, he saw a dark shadow coming from behind him. His hands grasped him, but he relaxed in a moment. Who else would come to Qianshou hall except that man. Xia Liangchen turns around and raises her eyes carelessly. Then she sees Kong Siyue walking slowly towards him. There is a light blood color in her eyes, and the indigo color in her eyes is so deep that she should have been awake all night.

 Chapter 724

    "If you come here to persuade, go back." Xia Liangchen looks at Kong Siyue lightly, and his tone is cold.


    Xia Liangchen was so born that she pushed Kong Siyue''s words back. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She had been here since last night, but she had never seen him come back. So she stayed here all night and thought about it all night. She knew that Xia Liangchen could not be stopped at the moment, but if she let him go on like this, The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I know your highness can''t listen to me at the moment, but please also know the current situation. Once you get involved in the battle of the royal family of Beiliang, it will not be half good for your highness or Dayu. So please think twice before you act."


    Kong Siyue knew that Xia Liangchen would not listen to what she said at the moment, but she couldn''t watch him sink. Now, whether he was a courtier or a harem, people with a clear eye could see why Xia Tingxuan would be like this. Therefore, when the emperor of northern Liang hesitated, the people who had been optimistic about Xia Tingxuan were also slowly changing hands, If Xia Liangchen, as such an embarrassing identity, wants to go in at this time of chaos, it will cause a lot of trouble in the future.


    There are only two sons and one daughter at the knees of emperor Beiliang, and there has never been a female emperor in Beiliang. Therefore, without Xia Tingxuan, the throne of emperor Beiliang can only be left to Xia xuanyang. Xia xuanyang is cruel and has a deep sense of city. If he knows that Xia Liangchen has played such a role in this contest, how can he keep them.


    But Xia Liangchen may not be able to think of Xia Weiwei in his eyes and heart. When he thinks of this, Kong Siyue''s hatred starts to spread little by little, and Xia Weiwei''s heart also emerges in an instant. As long as Xia Weiwei still exists for a day, Xia Liangchen''s mind will be bewitched by her for a day.


    Xia Liangchen''s indifferent smile is infinitely desolate, but when he raises his eyes again, there is silence in his eyes, "go down."


    He didn''t say whether he had heard it or what his future plans were. He just said such a sentence lightly. Kong Siyue looked at Xia Liangchen for a long time, but he didn''t know what he should say or what else he could say. It was just those words that turned over and over. If he was determined not to listen, what could she do.


    So when Xia Liangchen put down the curtain beside the bed, Kong Siyue flashed out of the window, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxin hall.


    Dr. Qin came after a long period of hard work. As soon as he lay down to rest, Lingxi went to his residence, so his coat was a little messy. He was followed by Dr. Meng who was also in a hurry.


    Xia Weiwei saw the two men coming, and immediately got up, "doctor Qin, Tingxuan, he just briefly sobered up, but now he is in a coma again, you say..."


    Dr. Qin patted Xia Weiwei gently on the shoulder to comfort her that she should calm down before she knew the result. Then she went into the inner hall. In the fog, Dr. Qin just looked at Xia Tingxuan and frowned tightly. It seemed that she was struggling to wake up. Dr. Qin quickly stepped forward and took his hand beside the barrel to feel his pulse


    Xia Weiwei is anxiously waiting outside the door. Although the former doctor Qin said that as long as Xia Tingxuan wakes up, there is still hope, but after all, the property of manna is too strong, and if Xia Tingxuan''s desire for survival is not strong enough, then everything will fall short in the end. And just now Xia Tingxuan wakes up for a short time, Xia Weiwei doesn''t feel so good.


    After a long wait, the doctor opened the curtain of the inner room. There was no expression on his face. He could not see the state of Xia Weiwei and Xia Tingxuan. Xia Weiwei did not dare to speak. She stared at the doctor and waited for him to speak.


    After a long time, doctor Qin slowly said, "Your Highness, King Ning''s body has recovered quite well. If there is no accident, he will wake up at night. Although his Highness''s desire for survival is strong enough, and there are signs of soberness now, after all, manna grass is also used at risk this time. Before, he knew what sequelae it would have. Now it seems that it is safe to use manna grass, I''m afraid that his highness King Ning will be sober, and his limbs will be unconscious for a long time. "


    Xia Weiwei''s heart clattered, and countless thoughts turned in her mind. She didn''t feel her limbs. In other words, Xia didn''t dare to think about what kind of situation it was. Xia Tingxuan had been practicing martial arts since childhood. He was a spirited young general on the battlefield. Although the battlefield was dangerous, he was far more free than the palace for Xia Tingxuan.


    But now, if, as Dr. Qin said, his limbs have been unconscious since then and he has been in bed all day, then there is no big difference between him and death. Even she can''t stand the suffering... Not to mention Xia Tingxuan, a warrior who has been fighting for years.


    Xia Weiwei tried to restrain the trembling in her voice. "So... Can the doctor Qin tell me that Tingxuan''s limbs are still... Can they be recovered?"


    If she can recover in the future, she still has a way to stabilize Xia Tingxuan, but if she can''t, she doesn''t know how to face Xia Tingxuan when she wakes up.


    Dr. Qin pondered for a long time, and his eyes flashed a little bit of impatience. At present, his soberness is good enough. At least he saved one life. But whether he can recover to the original state, he can''t determine. It can be said that it''s basically impossible.


    Xia Tingxuan is thankful that he can wake up now. Because of his strong desire for survival, he can save his life. But looking at the sadness in Xia Weiwei''s eyes, Dr. Qin really has no way to say it. Xia Weiwei saw the silent doctor Qin for a long time. She knew that it was difficult for Xia Tingxuan to recover. She forced herself to squeeze out a smile, and then asked Lingxi to send them out. She entered the inner hall by herself. She looked calm, but Lingxi still saw the unstoppable faltering in her steps. With a sigh, Dr. Qin handed the prescription to Lingxi. Xixia told her what she needed to pay attention to. If Xia Tingxuan woke up and knew that her hands and feet could not move, she would be excited and would affect her recovery, Therefore, we should pay special attention to it. Xia Tingxuan''s real soberness came three days later. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xia Weiwei, who was sleepy with her head propped up in front of the bed. She seemed to have not rested for a long time, and her whole body was full of tiredness. However, she still insisted on herself not to sleep. Xia Tingxuan''s heart was warm. Although he and his sister and mother were not very close since childhood, Because they were very young, they were sent to the barracks, and they didn''t have much time to meet each other, but in the end, they were connected by blood. Xia Tingxuan quickly combed the situation of that day after he slowed down. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes. On the way to the royal temple that day, although he didn''t see clearly the appearance of those masked people in black, the last big stone fell from the sky from the first move. Those people''s moves were almost fatal.

 Chapter 725

    Although he has been fighting in the battlefield all these years, he is still in the royal family. He knows more or less about the royal family''s overt and covert struggles. In today''s world, there is no one else who wants his life except that man. But Xia Tingxuan''s heartache is that he has never treated that man differently, treated him as his closest friend, and never thought of fighting with him, He knew that the man always cared about his origin, so he tried his best to reduce the number of times he went back to the palace, so as to reduce the psychological gap of the man. But now it seems that what he did has no effect, and the man never realized his good intentions.


    Xia Tingxuan laughs bitterly. He is so cruel to himself. He has not considered the brotherhood between himself and him, and even the kindness of his mother and his posterity for so many years. Why did he never want to fight with him, but he forced him so hard?


    Xia Tingxuan was very disappointed at the moment when he fell off the cliff. He never thought that he would be able to come back alive. But now he can still see the world. He only feels lucky. He thinks that at the moment when he fell off the cliff, he saw his sister''s maid next to him. She fought to save him. But at that time, Xia Tingxuan knew that he could not leave safely, so he could only let her save himself, Get out of here.


    At that time, Xia Tingxuan was also cruel. He thought that as long as Lingxi escaped, he would be able to bring the news of his death to Xia Weiwei. With Xia Weiwei''s intelligence, he would be able to guess who did what happened today. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether he can take revenge for himself or not. At least, he can have a preparation in advance to save himself.


    The queen and Xia Weiwei will not be let go of if that person can be cruel to herself. But now that she is alive, she should be saved by her sister. She should expect that her journey is not smooth enough, so she will send her maid to escort her, But she probably didn''t expect that person to use such a vicious trick.


    But no matter what happens in the future, now he has woken up, as long as he is still alive, all things are not too late.


    Xia Tingxuan sighs and wants to reach out to touch Xia Weiwei. However, he has exhausted all his strength, but he still can''t lift his hand. His heart sinks


    Xia Tingxuan is struggling to raise her hand, but there is no progress. His slight movement startles Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei wakes up immediately and looks up at Xia Tingxuan. After seeing Xia Tingxuan, Xia Weiwei wakes up instantly.


    "Ting Xuan, are you awake? What''s wrong? " Xia Weiwei''s voice is still hoarse. She gets up and looks up and down at Xia Tingxuan, but ignores the sadness in his eyes.


    Xia Weiwei didn''t see Xia Tingxuan make a sound for a long time. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She turned around and was about to call doctor Qin. But at this time, Xia Tingxuan almost sighed.


    "Sister Huang, am I... Am I abandoned? Can''t get up in the future? " Xia Tingxuan''s voice with a strong tremor, but he is still with a shallow smile, how he hopes Xia Weiwei will decisively deny.


    Hearing Xia Tingxuan''s question, Xia Weiwei''s eyes filled with a lot of pain. Her heart became gray. She had already thought of countless answers to him, but when she heard Xia Tingxuan''s question, she was speechless. Should she deny it or affirm it?


    This moment of silence will Xia Tingxuan in the heart of the only little bit of hope out completely, he drooped his eyes, collected the mood in the eyes, now even if Xia Weiwei does not say his heart also know the answer.


    "Tingxuan, don''t think too much. Now... Now you just need to cultivate well, and the rest will be solved when your body recovers."


    When Xia Weiwei turned around again, she had already brought a faint smile. Her answer was ambiguous, but Xia Tingxuan''s heart sank down even more. He stared at one of his hands in a daze, but laughed for a long time, only in addition to desolation, there was some self mockery in her smile.


    He has been sent to the military camp since childhood. For so many years, from a small soldier to a young general who is now in charge of the war, he has never regarded himself as a prince. Naturally, he does not like to be tired by his prominent family background. He likes his high spirited on the battlefield, although in the eyes of many people, the battlefield means death and murderous, But he felt more free than this huge palace.


    But he ignored the things he didn''t care about, but some people paid special attention to them, because those things outside his body, because he always felt that they were a burden to the throne, and immediately took everything away from him. Xia Tingxuan was frustrated and only felt ridiculous.


    I think that I will be imprisoned in this cage like palace in the future, and I will lie on this lonely bed every day. Even the simplest actions will have to be attended by someone. After a long time, those maids or eunuchs will have a strong disgust in their eyes, but they will have to hinder his status as a prince. They dare not make mistakes, but just those eyes are enough to make him die ten thousand times.


    Also, at that time, he is just a useless man. Even if the prince can do anything, he will soon be forgotten by everyone. In that case, he might as well die under the cliff.


    "Tingxuan, listen to huangjie, the fact is not absolute. If you give up too early, how can there be hope? Even doctor Qin has said that what you are doing now is just the sequela of mannose grass, which is not irreparable. As long as you are alive, there is hope, isn''t there? Where are the spirits that you have been fighting for years, encouraging and comforting your soldiers? " Xia Weiwei knows that even if Xia Tingxuan is so calm, his heart must be hopeless. No one can bear it. Xia Tingxuan was stunned for a long time, but he didn''t know what expression to make. After a long time, he said faintly, "sister Huang, I want to be alone. Go out first." Xia Tingxuan doesn''t know how to respond. He knows that what Xia Weiwei said is to make him not give up, but he can''t bear it in a short time. However, Xia Weiwei is afraid that he can''t bear it, so she does something stupid. Xia Tingxuan saw Xia Weiwei''s indecision and refused to leave. She opened her mouth with a faint smile and self mockery. "There''s no need to worry about the emperor. I''ve become like this. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to do stupid things. I just want to give myself a reason to live or stick to it." Xia Weiwei''s heart sank. She dodged Xia Tingxuan''s clear eyes and turned out of the inner hall. After Xia Weiwei left, Xia Tingxuan was the only one left in the hall. The room was full of strong fragrance of medicine. It was so quiet that he didn''t even have a trace of voice. Xia Tingxuan restrained his smile and turned to deep self disgust. What he just said was not a joke, but a reality. Now, he really didn''t even have the power to commit suicide. How ridiculous. Just a few days ago, he led a group of people to the royal temple. In the face of the sudden attack, he was able to deal with it calmly, but now he even lost the power to commit suicide. Is this fate?

 Chapter 726

    Xia Tingxuan''s light bitter smile slightly closed his eyes and forced himself not to think and see. It would be a good thing if he could sink into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Weiwei came out of the inner hall, she immediately sent someone to invite the queen, the queen and the northern Liang emperor.


    When the empress and the northern Liang emperor came in a hurry, the imperial doctor of Qin had already examined Xia Tingxuan''s pulse, but judging from his face, it didn''t seem very good.


    Just when Xia Weiwei and Qin Taiyi went in, Xia Tingxuan closed her eyes tightly. Xia Weiwei once suspected that his soberness was just his own illusion, and also suspected that Xia Tingxuan had done something stupid after he had separated himself. After she reached out and felt Xia Tingxuan''s steady breathing, she was a little relieved.


    "Your Majesty, Queen''s empress, your royal highness, and now your Royal Highness has stabilized a lot, and according to the princess, the king''s consciousness is clear enough to show that his Highness has begun to improve. Just... But his Highness''s limbs, because of the strong medicinal properties of manna grass in the past, are afraid to lose consciousness in a short time. As for when he can recover, it depends on his Highness''s recovery in the future. "


    What Dr. Qin said seems relaxed, but it is still ambiguous. But what we need to pay attention to now is not the help of those drugs, but Xia Tingxuan''s own mood. If he can''t bear the blow, it will affect his recovery in the future.


    According to Dr. Qin, the three of them were all in silence. They all had their own worries. Apart from Xia Tingxuan''s worries and heartaches, the empress naturally had other considerations. Before Xia Tingxuan''s life and death were unknown, the attitude of emperor Beiliang was ambiguous. Now if Xia Tingxuan becomes a useless man, emperor Beiliang will give up Xia Tingxuan for the first time, Beiliang''s mountains and rivers can not be inherited, nor can they be handed over to a useless person.


    And if Xia xuanyang knows that Xia Tingxuan''s limbs are still hopeful of recovery, then Xia Tingxuan is still unsafe, and the Queen''s worry is even more serious.


    For the northern Liang emperor, although Xia Tingxuan was the prince he valued most, he made Xia xuanyang the crown prince in order to make up for his many years'' debt, but now he has no choice, but Xia xuanyang is his son. He knows Xia xuanyang best, and his city is very deep. Even if Xia Tingxuan becomes like this, he may not be willing to let him go.


    But no matter from what angle to consider, the final but still want to focus on the mountains and rivers of Beiliang.


    "You go back first. As for Tingxuan''s mood, please rest assured. I''m bound to stabilize him. No matter whether he can recover completely or not, it''s always good to save his life in the end. In the future, during Tingxuan''s recovery, please ask Qintai to take a lot of trouble."


    Xia Weiwei''s words broke the current embarrassment. Dr. Qin nodded slightly. After the salute, she left and handed the prescription to Lingxi.


    "The emperor and his mother should come to see Tingxuan another day. Hearing the news at the beginning of this day, he naturally can''t bear it. It will take some time for his son''s minister to stabilize his mood. Just when he went in to check his pulse, Tingxuan was still sleeping. I don''t know whether he was tired or trying to avoid it. Therefore, my son felt that the emperor and his mother would wait a few days for Tingxuan to accept the current situation. In the future, it would not be too late for them to visit again if they actively cooperated with the treatment of Qintai doctor. The son minister thinks that even if his father and his mother have something on their mind to persuade them, they still need his own heart to be open. "


    Xia Weiwei stops Xia Tingxuan''s empress and the emperor of Beiliang who want to see Xia Tingxuan in a hurry. She naturally knows what the emperor of Beiliang and the empress are thinking. Therefore, it''s better not to let them see Xia Tingxuan''s current appearance. Before that, she is bound to block all the news. It seems that she can''t tolerate this time.


    After hearing Xia Weiwei''s words, the emperor and Empress of the northern Liang Dynasty looked at each other and then nodded. Although the words of Dr. Qin were ambiguous, he also said that there was no hope. If they could return to normal in the future, they could still fight for the throne.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go back. We can rest assured that Tingxuan is on Weiwei''s side." The queen put her hand on the arm of the northern Liang emperor. The northern Liang emperor looked at Xia Weiwei for a long time. Then she nodded and told Xia Weiwei some things before leaving with the queen.


    Xia Weiwei looks at the back of the two people leaving, and her eyes are gradually dark. The inaction of the northern Liang emperor makes her feel cold, but the urgent task now is to let Xia Tingxuan recover.


    "Princess, why don''t you let the empress and her majesty go in and have a look at her royal highness Ning? She must be very worried these days. Although her royal highness Ning is still ill, she has saved her life. It''s good for her to have a look."


    When the empress and the northern Liang emperor go away, Lingxi looks at Xia Weiwei''s eyes and can''t help asking.


    For a long time, Xia Weiwei sneered, "take a look at what you can do. There are still many things that can''t be changed and can''t be predicted, so everything is better to be careful. Lingxi, inform our people to investigate this matter thoroughly in secret. Don''t be noticed by neitingsi or Kong Siyue. Although we all know who did this, but after all, it involves the ownership of the throne, the person''s identity is prominent, the father and the emperor will not take the initiative to investigate for the future of Beiliang. If we want to take action, we must have enough evidence so that our father has no room for refutation. "


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. If there was not enough evidence to show in front of the courtiers and let the emperor of Beiliang avoid it, there would be some turn for the better. Xia Weiwei didn''t care whether it would affect the future of Beiliang. What she thought was that as long as someone threatened the safety of her and Xia Tingxuan, she would double her reward. Just the current situation crisis, Xia Weiwei only got the evidence, can start. Although Lingxi doesn''t understand the meaning of Xia Weiwei''s refusal to let the queen and the northern Liang emperor visit Xia Tingxuan, it also knows that the current situation is critical, and Xia Weiwei has a reason for what she has done. When Lingxi is ordered to leave, Xia Weiwei faces the side hall where Xia Tingxuan is for a long time, but at last she can only sigh heavily. It''s not easy for Xia Tingxuan to be so calm now. Xia Weiwei knows that he has never been so interested in the throne, but now she has to push him up. If Xia Tingxuan can recover to the beginning, Then she must push him to the supreme position of the ninth five year plan The prince''s Secret residence on the outskirts of the city. The night has been slowly deep, Xia xuanyang sitting in a chair slowly tasting tea, seemingly leisure, see him from time to time to look at the door of the eyes, but revealed his tension, he seems to be waiting for someone. After a little effort, two shadows flashed outside the door, and Xia xuanyang immediately stood up from his chair. Then the door was gently pushed open. The two shadows flashed in and immediately closed the door¡° My aunt told my nephew to wait Xia xuanyang light smile, and then will be ready to pour tea cup, tone cold, can not hear anger.

 Chapter 727

    It was Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang who had never heard from the Qingxin Temple these days. Xia xuanyang couldn''t sit still, so he sent Meng Zheng to bring the news to Xia Chunqiu and make an appointment to meet him here. Now the more quiet the Qingxin temple is, the more restless he is.


    After Xia Chunqiu sat down, she seemed to have a slight anger between her eyes and eyebrows. She snorted, and then slowly said, "Your Highness is a little too anxious. If the people in Qingxin palace captured Meng Zheng that day, I don''t know if your highness ever thought about the words. Now that King Ning is in trouble, all eyes will turn to the prince, because in Beiliang, I''m afraid that the only one who wants to die is his highness, right? With such a simple logical thinking, do you think Xia Weiwei''s intelligence will be unexpected? Besides, Gu Changjun is still helping us. It''s the time when the news is most intense. Should his highness also think about it for us? "


    Xia Chunqiu has also noticed that everything in King Ning''s mansion is just a fake. The key point is always in Qingxin hall. It has been said since ancient times that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Xia Weiwei hides Xia ting in the palace, just under Xia xuanyang''s eyes. She expects Xia xuanyang not to start at this time.


    Hear Xia Chunqiu said, Xia xuanyang pour water action pause, then eyes will be covered with a large haze.


    "Auntie means you''re getting rid of auntie in this matter? Don''t forget, aunt, the person who started this time is not my person. Even if Xia Weiwei will investigate in the future, I''m afraid that my aunt can''t make it clear? "


    Xia xuanyang raised his eyes and looked at Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, who changed their faces in an instant. There was a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Xia Chunqiu regretted that he had cooperated with Xia xuanyang. If something happened in the future, Xia xuanyang would push them out without hesitation. Whether Xia xuanyang knew the purpose of their cooperation or not, they were just victims of his struggle for the throne in Xia xuanyang''s eyes.


    Xia Chunqiu looks down at the tea in the cup. When he raises his eyes again for a long time, there is no confusion in his eyes. Instead, there is a hint of irony.


    "Your Highness is worthy of inheriting the great rule in the future, but don''t forget that you and I are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. You are both prosperous and you are both damaged. Don''t you think you don''t understand?"


    Speaking of this, Xia xuanyang laughs. He naturally knows this truth, but he''s afraid that Xia Chunqiu will run away. But now it''s not that they should pay attention to. Anyway, they have no choice now. What they should pay attention to now is Xia Tingxuan''s life and death, and Xia Liangchen, who is also true or false, and Xia Weiwei, who is unpredictable.


    "I know that in the eyes of his Highness the prince is so upset because he doesn''t know the life and death of the king Ning. But his highness doesn''t need to worry. Now even if the king Ning still has a life, what can he do if he falls from such a high cliff? Immortality should be a waste. If so, his majesty will not hand over the throne to him.


    No matter how capable the queen and Xia Weiwei are, it is impossible for the throne to be handed over to a useless person. Not to mention the numerous supporters of the crown prince, those ordinary courtiers will not allow the country of Beiliang to be handed over to a person who can''t even take care of his own life in the future, will they? If so, what is your highness worried about? "


    Xia Chunqiu smiles and sips a sip of tea. The fragrance of tea overflows. She seems to have endless ridicule. Although she has no bottom in her heart, it seems that there is no news coming from Qingxin hall, so there are only two possibilities.


    One is that Xia Tingxuan is still in a coma, so when she doesn''t know his life and death, Xia Weiwei has no time to do anything. The other is that Xia Tingxuan has woken up, but it has become a waste. Xia Weiwei knows that even now it is meaningless to investigate. While protecting Xia Tingxuan, they naturally have to think about self-protection.


    Xia xuanyang looks down at the tea in the cup, but he can''t see his emotions. Although Xia Chunqiu''s words have some truth, one day he can''t be sure of the situation in Qingxin temple and one day he doesn''t know Xia Tingxuan''s life and death, so his heart will be restless. If he waits like this, he is afraid to miss the best time. If their prediction is wrong, Xia Tingxuan will not die, At that time, as long as the empress gives a little signal, the important ministers in the court will turn over, including those who support him on the surface. The situation in the court is unpredictable, and this time it''s Xia Ting''s accident. He is the one who gains the most, so it''s easy to think that it has something to do with him.


    "So in my aunt''s opinion, what should we do next?" Xia xuanyang slightly raised his eyes. Although Xia Chunqiu did it, he knew the means of your woman. If she was finally investigated, even if she couldn''t escape, she would take him to death.


    Now that no one can get away from anyone, it''s better to see what Xia Chunqiu thinks.


    Xia Chunqiu''s idea is actually the most simple. She just finds an excuse to make Xia xuanyang believe in herself. In the process of Xu Lang''s ascendancy, Xia Tingxuan is the biggest obstacle, but she just gets rid of Xia Tingxuan in the name of Xia xuanyang. Naturally, she will not bear the ultimate responsibility. As long as she gets rid of Xia Tingxuan, she will not be punished, So Xia xuanyang naturally is no matter.


    Now, Xia xuanyang is just a prince in vain, and those so-called supporters are just some bridgehead grass. Now, the reason why she gives advice for Xia xuanyang is that she doesn''t want to expose her purpose too early. If she wants to achieve great things, Xia xuanyang is bound to be the best cover¡° His Highness the prince must be calm. This time is bound to be the most tense time. But his highness must not show any panic. At this juncture, his highness does not need to hide himself. At this time, his highness should show more concern for King Ning. Although the news of King Ning''s accident has not been released completely, However, the upper and lower levels of the court have known about it for a long time. If your highness is evasive at this time, his majesty and the queen will think that his highness is guilty. In the absence of evidence, they can''t testify at will. And if your highness can find out something from it, isn''t he more relieved than waiting for the news to come out? " Xia xuanyang understood the meaning of Xia Chunqiu''s words, but he didn''t know what she meant for a moment. Now things are so obvious, but she still asked him to come up. It''s not like he''s looking for his own death. But then he came back. The more he evaded it, the more he attracted outsiders'' attention to himself. The night is getting deeper and deeper. After seeing off Xia Chunqiu, Xia xuanyang immediately returns to the east palace. It seems that this time he should think about the next action

 Chapter 728

    But Xia xuanyang was not given the chance to think about it. That night, Xia Weiwei''s staff immediately came to the palace and told Xia Weiwei that they had found the person who did it, but the result was somewhat unexpected. The evidence of this investigation all pointed to Xia Chunqiu, not Xia xuanyang.


    Xia Weiwei is a little puzzled. Why did Xia Chunqiu get involved in this matter? It''s reasonable to say that Xia xuanyang is the one who gets the most benefit after removing Tingxuan. Is Xia Chunqiu helping Xia xuanyang, or


    Xia Weiwei suddenly thinks of the few words she saw in the library, and every time she sees Xia Chunqiu, there is always too much emotion in her eyes. Xia Weiwei thinks that maybe it''s murderous


    Thinking of this, Xia Weiwei can''t help shivering. Before, she thought that what Xia Chunqiu had done was just for revenge, and it was about fighting for her husband Xu Lang, but now it seems that what she wants is more than that.


    "Lingxi, now go to find out Shen Qiu''s words immediately. It''s not too late. People who have been watching the East Palace come back and report that Xia xuanyang will be back in the middle of the night. I think we''re going to meet Xia Chunqiu. We have to start as soon as possible before them. Even if our father and Emperor are protecting Xia xuanyang this time, we have to get rid of Xia Chunqiu, As long as Xia xuanyang''s vitality is hurt, he won''t move again in a short time. "


    The hate in Xia Weiwei''s eyes makes Lingxi a little at a loss. From the moment Xia Weiwei wakes up, she seems to have changed.


    It seems that this time Xia Tingxuan''s affair is too exciting for her. Originally she has nothing to do with the world. In fact, in this deep palace, who can live a clean and stable life?


    Lingxi sighs faintly. Xia Weiwei tells us what to pay attention to in detail. If Shen Qiu gives a reply as soon as possible, the next thing will be much smoother. But Xu Lang is not a straw bag after all. He and Xia Chunqiu''s hands are also the objects to pay attention to. They are afraid that they will jump over the wall and fight to the death.


    And Xia xuanyang has nothing to pay attention to. If they really cooperate, then naturally they have their own ideas. At this critical time, Xia xuanyang is bound to choose to be wise and protect himself. There is no need to build himself for a summer spring and Autumn Festival.


    "Tell Gu Changjun to be prepared in advance. If the news comes from Shenqiu, you will immediately inform Gu Changjun to be prepared. This time, we will not give them any leeway."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Tingxuan really accepted his current situation after three days. In recent days, Xia Weiwei had been in and out of the side hall where he lived, but he never tried to persuade him. On several occasions, Xia Tingxuan constantly wanted to die. However, when he saw Xia Weiwei''s forced smile, he couldn''t give up, He also slowly accepted his own physical condition, and actively cooperated with the treatment of doctor Qin.


    Xia Weiwei is naturally happy. As long as Xia Tingxuan can cheer up, everything can be remedied. Time doesn''t wait. In the empress''s intentional or unintentional disclosure, Xia Weiwei understands that the body of the northern Liang emperor is getting worse and worse. Now there seems to be signs of defection in the court. If Xia Tingxuan''s body doesn''t recover and the northern Liang emperor doesn''t do anything, Then the throne will probably fall into Xia xuanyang''s hands.


    At present, we can only deal with Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu first. No matter whether we can win Xia xuanyang at one stroke or not, we can still delay for a period of time. In this short period of time, on the one hand, we can mess up Xia xuanyang''s position, so that he has no time or energy to attack Xia Tingxuan. On the other hand, we hope to be able to win this time, Xia Tingxuan''s body can recover as soon as possible, so they can have enough chance to fight.


    As the night grew dark, Xia Weiwei sat in the pavilion without sleepiness. Countless thoughts flashed through her mind. If Shen Qiu didn''t give her a response, she would have nothing to blame. After all, the situation in the imperial court is changing rapidly. It''s the right choice to protect herself. But if Shen Qiu didn''t give her a response, she would have nothing to blame, So are all her plans going to go on?


    Xia Weiwei''s hands are propped up in her chin, and all kinds of helplessness come to her face. But it''s just a moment''s error, and it turns out to be such a result. How ridiculous.


    Three days after Xia Tingxuan''s active cooperation in the treatment, Shen Qiu still has no news. Although Xia Weiwei is still disappointed, she has nothing to do. To her surprise these days, Xia xuanyang has sent people to send good supplements every day, but has never seen him come in person.


    Although Xia Weiwei knows that Xia Tingxuan''s injury can not be concealed for long, people in the court have heard something about Xia Tingxuan''s injury. At such a sensitive time, shouldn''t Xia xuanyang avoid it? Why does she have to come up with it?


    But Xia Weiwei doesn''t have time to think about these. As long as he doesn''t have those little moves, it''s enough to be stable for a while.


    Is the night, Xia Weiwei looked at Xia Tingxuan a mouthful of medicine will drink down, is about to get up to leave, Xia Tingxuan''s voice gently came, "sister Huang, what do we do next?"


    Xia Weiwei steps a meal, turn back to look at the bed of Xia Tingxuan, his eyes a little more inexplicable emotion, Xia Weiwei but for a moment can''t understand what it means. During this period of time, Xia Tingxuan has been actively cooperating with doctor Qin''s treatment, never showing any other emotions, and never having any communication with her. Today, he suddenly opened his mouth, which made Xia Weiwei puzzled¡° Next... The next step is to completely recover your body. " Xia Weiwei sits by the bed again and pulls Xia Tingxuan''s quilt up. Xia Tingxuan''s lips moved and his smile was bitter. The reason why he actively cooperated with the treatment of doctor Qin was that he didn''t want to see Xia Weiwei and the queen lost, and he didn''t want Xia Weiwei''s efforts to be wasted, but how could he not know his own body. It''s God''s pity to be able to save one''s life by falling from such a high cliff and being seriously injured before falling, but it''s almost impossible to recover to the original healthy appearance¡° Sister Huang, I''m naturally clear about my own physical condition. That day, you and Lingxi were talking outside the hall, and I heard some indistinctly. If... If my limbs can return to normal shape, will sister Huang start planning to fight for that position next? " Xia Tingxuan''s voice is bitter and astringent. In recent years, he has never been as stable in bed as he is now. Although his heart is very sad, he has figured out many things. Since he returned to the palace, he has not been able to be stable one day, assassinating, implicating... All the things are aimed at him, just for the supreme position, The man regarded him as his own hindrance. Oh

 Chapter 729

    Xia Weiwei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, but looking at the sadness in Xia Tingxuan''s eyes, she couldn''t lie. "Tingxuan, the most important thing now is that you take care of your body first, and the next thing is for me."


    Xia Tingxuan slightly tilted his head and buried his face in the soft pillow. There was no sound for a long time. Since he was sent to the military camp, he ate and lived with those soldiers and fought together in the battlefield. It seemed that he was born in the battlefield and never was trapped in the palace one day.


    He thought that one day even if he recovered, he could return to the battlefield, but now he had to fight with his brothers.


    "Sister Huang, have you ever known that I never wanted to sit in that position? For me, that''s a kind of bondage. Must it be like this?"


    Xia Tingxuan''s voice comes from the soft pillow. It sounds helpless. What he said about Xia Weiwei doesn''t understand.


    Xia Weiwei sighs a little, and her smile is bitter. She didn''t want to hurt people. Even though she knew that many times of harm had nothing to do with Xia Chunqiu and Xia xuanyang, she always wanted to protect Xia Tingxuan and never wanted to hurt them. But now she tolerated again and again, and finally almost let Xia Tingxuan lose her life. If we don''t fight now, Where can they live in the future?


    "Tingxuan, we can''t help but choose the current situation. It''s not that we want to fight for it, but that we have to fight for it. If it''s not us who finally get the throne, do you think there is room for us to survive in this world? "


    Xia Weiwei said that she had not heard Xia Tingxuan say anything for a long time. She sat down for a moment and then got up. She took a deep look and was ready to leave. But at this time, Xia Tingxuan''s voice came.


    His voice is very light, light like Xia Weiwei''s own illusion, "sister, if we could have been born in an ordinary family, would we not have so many helplessness? I still look forward to galloping on the battlefield, and you can put down too much heaviness, like a normal girl, right?


    Those people want that supremacy so much, but they don''t think how much they will give up if they get it. Is it really worth it when brothers are fratricidal and father and son turn against each other? "


    Is it worth it? Is it worth it? Xia Tingxuan''s words have been ringing in Xia Weiwei''s ear. She can''t answer his question, so she just thought she hadn''t heard them, and then she turned and left after a long time.


    Now, the moonlight in the sky is bright, and the huge palace is suddenly as quiet as death. It''s cold in late autumn, but no matter how cold it is, it can''t be cold.


    How pitiful and ridiculous the harm of those people in this palace, which is full of calculations and precautions, isn''t it.


    Xia Weiwei has been sitting in the pavilion of the imperial garden for a long time. Xia Tingxuan''s helpless eyes and dull words once flashed in her mind. She sighs heavily. She never dares to imagine what to do in the future if Xia Tingxuan can''t recover.


    Just as she got up and planned to leave, a shadow flashed by the gate of the imperial garden. Xia Weiwei''s whole body was in a state of alert immediately. She stepped back and stared at the shadow.


    Tonight, she wanted to come alone to relax, so she didn''t bring any bodyguards. If the shadow was not good, she would not be able to deal with it alone.


    For a long time, the voice seemed to smile, then came to her, approached Xia Weiwei, only to find that it was a woman.


    "Princess Royal in a leisurely and carefree mood, enjoying the moon here?" The woman''s voice is delicate and charming, with infinite amorous feelings. As soon as her voice comes out, Xia Weiwei guesses the identity of the comer. She is the drunken wife catkins who was banned a few days ago.


    Xia Weiwei relaxed and sat on the stone bench again, watching catkins step by step.


    "Oh? The drunken concubine said, "why does this palace have no leisure to enjoy the moon?" Xia Weiwei half hung her eyes, and her lips were filled with a smile that seemed to have nothing.


    Liu Xu seems to have a different meaning in saying this, but Xia Weiwei is not surprised. She is from Xia Chunqiu and works for Xia Chunqiu. Therefore, she can know that Xia Tingxuan''s affairs are not unexpected. What is intriguing is that what is the purpose of her coming here at this time today?


    Presumably since the last confrontation between the two, LiuXu also knows that her identity has already been exposed. Now it''s not easy for her to move. Why dare she appear in front of her so blatantly? It''s been a while since she was forbidden to walk last time. When Xia Tingxuan had an accident, the emperor of Beiliang had deep thoughts. When she met such a thing, she naturally didn''t have time to have fun. Therefore, it''s not easy for catkins to lift the forbidden to walk.


    Willow catkins see that Xia Weiwei doesn''t mean to give up her seat, but she doesn''t mind. She sits opposite Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei also looks up at her. These days, her feet have made her thinner, but her delicate makeup can''t cover up her haggard face. It seems that this time''s feet ban has really made her experience a lot of blows.


    "Some time ago, I heard that his royal highness had encountered an accident, but now he did not get the news of his recovery. I think the situation of his royal highness is not very good. Is your royal highness a bit of a time?"


    Willow catkins low eyebrow smile, outspoken, seems not afraid of Xia Weiwei angry, and Xia Weiwei is not angry, she slightly pick eyebrows, willow catkins so direct is to let her more elusive¡° oh The news of the drunken concubine''s wife is very well-informed, but whether our palace is too busy to worry about it is unnecessary for her. Instead of wasting her time here and in our palace, she should think about how to please her father. And the empress should know that the situation in the palace is changing rapidly. I can''t say that she will make the same mistake again that day. At that time, I''m afraid that a new batch of beauties in the palace will also arrive. So she''s afraid that there''s no place to show her charming skills? " Xia Weiwei''s tone is still so understated, but let catkins face suddenly become pale, Xia Weiwei heart cold hum, so many gongdou novels are not in vain, the tricks inside also know. Xia Weiwei gets up and looks coldly at catkins. She is about to turn around and leave. Now there is no movement in Xia Chunqiu, and catkins is just a small role. She doesn''t have to waste time with her here. But just as Xia Weiwei''s steps just started, catkins also immediately got up. Her voice was a little urgent, but Xia Weiwei held on for a moment. Catkins voice is very light, but in this quiet night, it is particularly clear to Xia Weiwei''s ears, she said: "I know that the current situation of his highness King Ning is certainly not very good, but you have not found evidence, you do not need to be so alert to me, I can help you find the evidence of the princess." Xia Weiwei looks back at catkins, with a bit of indifference between her eyes. She doesn''t give a response. She just looks at catkins quietly, trying to see the truth of what she said from her face. But in addition to the anxiety in her eyes, Xia Weiwei didn''t see any other emotions, and she didn''t know whether it was hidden too well or whether she really meant it.

 Chapter 730

    After a long time, Xia Weiwei lowered her head and said, "thank you for your concern. King Ning is in good condition now. As for the evidence she said, I can''t understand what she means. Does she mean that the accident happened to King Ning is caused by the eldest princess? If I remember correctly, is the drunken concubine working for the eldest princess? Now that the empress says so, isn''t she afraid that the eldest princess will act on the drunken concubine? "


    Xia Weiwei has always known that what she is most afraid of is the defection of her subordinates. Infernal Affairs are not for nothing. Now catkins suddenly come to show their kindness. It''s not sure that it''s another kind of Xia Chunqiu''s stratagem. Seeing this, she must start to investigate. It''s better to start first.


    But at present, there are Gu Changjun''s people in the Qingxin hall, including the palace. Naturally, there is no time to start, so it''s better to let the drunken concubine as the link. Otherwise, without the help of Xia Chunqiu, it would be very difficult for the drunken concubine to lift the ban at such a sensitive time.


    Willow catkins naturally knew Xia Weiwei''s consideration, and now she came to Xia Weiwei naturally. "I know that her royal highness is suspicions that I was sent by her royal highness, but on the other day, her royal highness probably heard something about it. I did something for the princess in the palace these years, but she refused to let me go. What''s more, me? "


    It sounds like catkins are sincere, but Xia Weiwei doesn''t choose to believe her because of these seemingly loyal words. Besides, she has been forbidden to walk some time ago. When Ting Xuan had an accident, she was also forbidden to walk. For so many years, she has been in this deep palace, and she has no connections. Where can I get the so-called evidence?


    "Oh? Is that lady not afraid of the palace and the princess? What''s the reason why she chose this palace? Or what does the empress want from this palace? "


    Xia Weiwei seems to be very interested in the appearance of good time to re sit on the stone bench.


    Willow catkins see Xia Weiwei seems to finally have some interest, slightly relieved, she sat in the opposite of Xia Weiwei again, a little more sad between the eyebrows.


    "If I compliment the princess now, with her intelligence, I will surely be able to see that I am not sincere." Xia Weiwei is noncommittal about what LiuXu said. "So I don''t have to say anything to Her Highness. In this huge palace, all I want is peace. But over the years, I''ve been appointed by the princess, but I''m just a little concubine. If things change in the palace in the future, you''ll know how the princess and Her Highness are, At that time, I will become an abandoned child. It is still unknown whether I can survive.


    Therefore, if I can help the princess to find the evidence you want, I hope the princess can make me safe for the rest of my life. As long as I can spend the rest of my life in the palace, my royal highness will be able to ascend the throne as long as I can get rid of the obstacles of the eldest princess and the prince, When I am born or dead, it is just a sentence of Her Highness.


    Xia Weiwei looks up at willow catkins with a smile. She hasn''t spoken for a long time. She dares to say such treacherous words. Xia Weiwei can basically be sure that she doesn''t mean it.


    But Xia Chunqiu''s mind was so meticulous. Since LiuXu didn''t participate in the assassination, what was the evidence she said?


    "If it''s such a case of treason, I still hope that my wife can think twice before she acts. Since she has been in the palace for many years, she naturally knows more about the situation than I do. However, what the empress said will be taken into consideration by our palace. It''s late, and it''s time for the lady to go back and have a rest. "


    Xia Weiwei gets up and immediately wants to walk away. Willow catkins also gets up and catches up in a hurry.


    "Your Highness, have you ever heard of a gang named ''Mingyue'' appearing in the capital of the emperor? It is said that it was founded by a woman three years ago. The princess can go to talk about it."


    Xia Weiwei''s steps just stopped for a short time, and then looked up at the bright moon in the sky, bright moon? bright moon? Good name.


    "It''s windy. Don''t take a cold." Having said that, Xia Weiwei walked down the steps even though she didn''t make any stop.


    Willow catkins seems to have said nothing, but Xia Weiwei understands her meaning. It seems that Xia Tingxuan''s accident has something to do with the organization named Mingyue. It seems that she should go to meet Mingyue this time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Weiwei comes back to Qingxin hall, she happens to meet Dr. Qin who comes to feel Xia Tingxuan''s pulse. Seeing Xia Weiwei''s return, Dr. Qin gives her medicine box to Dr. Meng who is with her.


    "Doctor Qin, what''s the situation of Tingxuan?" Xia Weiwei immediately went up to ask. It seemed that the face of doctor Qin was pretty good, but Xia Weiwei was a little uneasy.


    "His highness ningwang''s body has obviously begun to improve after these days of cultivation. In addition to this period of time, ningwang actively cooperated with the treatment, the situation is bound to get better and better. With such a trend going on, it''s just around the corner if you want to recover to the previous healthy appearance."


    Xia Weiwei heard what doctor Qin said, and finally she showed her smile for the first time after so many gloomy days.


    "Well, in the next few days, there will be a lot of trouble for Dr. Qin. The situation in the palace is unstable. You can predict what to do in the future. I..."


    Xia Weiwei''s words were not finished when he was interrupted by doctor Qin. He had been in the palace for decades, watching the emperor grow up, and now he is about to witness a new dynasty. He didn''t understand the changes in the palace. He had no choice but to be in the royal family. Doctor Qin reached out and touched Xia Weiwei''s long dark hair, but he didn''t know where to start. His brothers were cruel and friendly. After Dr. Qin left, Xia Weiwei went into the inner hall to see Xia Tingxuan. He had just drunk the medicine. Although it was late at night, he looked very sober. When he saw Xia Weiwei coming in, a faint smile appeared on his lips¡° Sister Huang, just now Doctor Qin said that as long as I cooperate with the treatment well in the future, I still hope to be able to recover to the previous appearance, then can I go to the battlefield? " Xia Tingxuan looked very excited, but just as he finished his words, his eyes dimmed and he didn''t speak any more. Xia Weiwei knows that he must have thought of the conversation between them last night. According to the current situation, even if he can recover, he can''t be as high spirited as before. Instead, she wants to go on a road that she most doesn''t want to go. Xia Weiwei saw the dim in his eyes, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. She just sat quietly for a while. At this time, outside the door, Lingxi comes in and signals her to go out. Xia Weiwei takes the opportunity to take care of Xia Tingxuan and leaves the inner hall¡° Princess, I''ve already explained to general Gu today, but there''s still no news from Lord Shen. What are we going to do next? " When they arrive at the courtyard, Lingxi opens his mouth and tells Xia Weiwei what happened today. Although Gu Changjun has already explained it, if there is no news from Shen Qiu, they will not only have no motive to do it, but they may also be noticed by Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu.

 Chapter 731

    Xia Weiwei didn''t speak for a long time, and she had been worried about this problem before. But after a talk with LiuXu in the imperial garden today, she thought that maybe she could find another way out. If Shen Qiu didn''t agree, she naturally couldn''t force her to come. But if LiuXu''s words were true, maybe she could just bypass Shen Qiu.


    "Shen Qiu, please let it go for a while. I heard that a gang named Mingyue appeared in Beijing recently. Go and find out what Mingyue is. Don''t be too big. Don''t be noticed by the prince and Xia Chunqiu. Tell me any news immediately."


    Lingxi frowned. She didn''t understand why Xia Weiwei was suddenly interested in the gangs in Beijing. In the current situation of the Three Kingdoms, there are too many gangs that have sprung up. The attitude of the central government is that as long as it doesn''t harm the interests of the imperial court, it will turn a blind eye.


    But why does Xia Weiwei suddenly want to investigate such a gang? Lingxi, the killer organization of Mingyue, has also heard about it. This organization was not well-known before, but these days it has suddenly risen and generally established itself in Beijing. It''s said that their leader is still a woman, and the rest of them know nothing about it. It''s difficult to make a thorough investigation.


    "Is this bright moon related to the accident of his highness King Ning and the newly rising killer organization?" Lingxi tentatively asks Xia Weiwei, if not, how can she still have time to deal with these messy things at such a critical time.


    "I don''t know yet. Check it first. Anyway, there''s no news from Shenqiu at the moment. If we can find some clues from Mingyue''s organization, then we don''t have to be so passive."


    Xia Weiwei sighed a long time. Now the situation is that the dead horse can only be treated as a living horse doctor. Drunk concubines can''t be trusted. But if they don''t believe it, there''s no other way, so they have to try it first.


    After Lingxi left, Xia Weiwei felt tired. Because of Xia Tingxuan''s body, she hasn''t had a good rest for a long time. Now she feels tired.


    She went back to the bedroom and fell asleep. No matter what the final result was, she couldn''t let herself fall down.


    Xia Weiwei''s sleep lasted a long time. Only in her dream did she not have to face so many choices and problems. When she woke up again, it was the beginning of the next day''s moonlight.


    After waiting for her to wash, the palace maids told her that Xia Liangchen had been waiting for her outside Qingxin hall all day, because they did not dare to wake her up, so they waited for her to wake up.


    Xia Weiwei''s hand holding the teacup is a little meal, Xia Liangchen? What is he doing here? These days, Xia Weiwei forces herself to recognize a reality, that is, Xia Liangchen is always Xia Liangchen. He is not Yang Yang, nor is He Yang Yang''s previous life. Now the situation in the palace is changing rapidly, and she can''t protect herself. He is innocent, so there''s no need to be involved in this changeable situation.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei also forced herself to forget that she only regarded him as a proton from Dayu. That''s all. Those past and those desperate, now she just thought she knew nothing at that time. When she passed through the royal family, she naturally knew how to get what she wanted.


    But what did he come here for today?


    Xia Weiwei light has not uttered words, and then lift the eyes have already collected all kinds of helplessness at the end of the eyes¡° Let him in. " After a while, Xia Weiwei began to speak. Now that she''s here, I''ll see you.


    When Xia Liangchen came in, Xia Weiwei sat at the table in the main hall and tasted tea. When she heard her footsteps, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at her. The candlelight in the main hall was very bright, and her eyes were also shining, but she could not see her mood.


    "I don''t know what your highness Liangchen came to do? The palace is too tired these days, and the maids dare not come in to disturb each other, so they have kept your highness waiting for a long time. Oh, by the way, thanks to your Highness for the last time, when the king of Ning recovers a little, my palace will take him to thank him personally. However, I don''t know if your highness Liangchen will wait until then. "


    Xia Weiwei motioned to the palace maid to pour tea for Xia Liangchen. Her voice was cold and her lips were wearing a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Xia Liangchen was afraid of such a strange Xia Weiwei.


    And she mouthful a good Chen his highness, I do not know is to remind him of his identity, or to draw a clear line with him, such xiaweiwei let xialiangchen some at a loss. Today, he just came to see her. He knew that she must have suffered too much. He just wanted to bear with her after seeing his heart clearly. But why did she become so strange?


    "How''s your highness Ning''s injury? I came to... "After a while, Xia Liangchen began to speak, but she was interrupted by Xia Weiwei.


    "Thank you for your concern. King Ning is in good condition now. If your Highness has nothing to do, please go back. There are still many things to deal with in our palace, and now it''s late at night. I''m afraid your Highness''s identity is not suitable to stay here. If you are seen by someone who has a heart, it will be a trouble for your highness and our palace, Now the palace is not in the mood to deal with these unimportant matters. In the future, if your Highness has anything to do, you can send someone to come. You don''t need to go in person. After all, your highness is a distinguished guest of Beiliang. When he returns to the palace one day, he can also maintain the harmony between the two countries because of this friendship. "


    Xia Weiwei then gets up and goes to the door. She doesn''t look at him any more, but her heart is full of twists and turns. She knows that her attitude will surprise Xia Liangchen, but she has no choice. Xia Liangchen saw her figure was about to disappear at the door, and immediately caught up with her. Without much thought, he hugged Xia Weiwei in his arms from behind. His heart rose with her words, which was a great panic. It seemed that she would disappear in his life forever after she went out of the door. Feeling the breath of Xia Liangchen behind her, Xia Weiwei''s body was stiff. She didn''t dare to turn back and move. Xia Liangchen''s breath was warm in her ears. She heard his low voice say: "why do you have to be so strange to me? I''m willing to share it with you. I know that you must have heard the conversation between Kong Siyue and me outside the door that day, Also know her identity, but you and I are in the royal family. And at that time I did not know, you have always been in my heart. Now, whether it''s proton or civilian, I''ll always be by your side, OK Xia Liangchen''s voice was almost imploring, and she was almost ready to cry. If he had said that a few months ago, she would have been able to leave with him regardless of everything, cheat herself or really love each other. No matter what his status, the prince or the proton, she didn''t care, The identity of the princess is not hers. But the premise of all this was that a few months ago, at the moment when Xia Tingxuan had an accident, all the possibilities became impossible.

 Chapter 732

    Xia Weiwei''s eyes were foggy, and the pain spread deeply at this moment. How she longed for the warmth with a light mint fragrance on him, but the warmth would be like poppy, and the final result would only hurt him.


    She was helpless, but he was totally unnecessary.


    Xia Weiwei fiercely closed her eyes. When she opened them again, all her emotions disappeared. She tried her best to break away from Xia Liangchen''s arms, but he didn''t intend to let her go. Instead, he held her more tightly.


    Xia Liangchen regardless of her fierce struggle, strong hoop her in the arms, slightly bent his head, he will kiss her white side face, his voice is a little vague, he said: "I know you must blame me, but don''t push me, I use the rest of my life to ask you to forgive good or bad..."


    Xia Weiwei''s heart sank. Xia Liangchen, who she had met, was always indifferent and never cared about her efforts. It was the first time that she heard Xia Liangchen plead with her in such a tone.


    However, he was moved, but she could not.


    Xia Weiwei gave up the struggle, and a faint smile appeared on her lips. She said coldly, "is it the custom of Dayu that has always been the case, but your Highness has been in Beiliang for so many years, so you should learn some etiquette of Beiliang. So please respect yourself. According to the past, I won''t care about you. It''s late at night. Please go back


    Xia Weiwei''s tone is cold, which makes Xia Liangchen''s heart gray. His hand can''t help relaxing and drooping powerlessly. Xia Weiwei takes the opportunity to escape from his arms and takes a few steps back to keep a safe position before she looks up at him.


    Xu is stung by Xia Weiwei''s escape and the guard in his eyes. Xia Liangchen''s step is a little unsteady. He staggers back two steps to stabilize his step. His eyes are pain that can''t be hidden.


    Xia Weiwei glanced at him quietly, turned around and was about to leave. At this time, she heard him talk like a babbler, "Why are you so strange all of a sudden, why do you want to push me away, you are not..."


    After Xia Liangchen finished speaking, Xia Weiwei turned back, smiling like a flower, but with that kind of sarcasm, "how can I say that my palace is also the hall Princess of Beiliang, at that time I was interested in you, but it was just acting on occasion. Moreover, my highness didn''t always refuse me thousands of miles away, and he didn''t lose anything. Now, I''m tired of it. There are many good men in the world. After thinking about it, my highness''s identity really gives me a headache. So forget it. Your highness is just a game. Don''t worry about it. "


    After that, Xia Weiwei turned to leave. At the moment of turning around, the smile on Xia Weiwei''s face disappeared completely. Two lines of tears ran down her white cheek, but she still left her back lonely.


    Hate or give up, after going out of this door, there will be no future, right? How ridiculous, paid so much, and finally wait until his heart with a she, and finally wait until he said to accompany her for life, but do not want her, but already did not have this blessing.


    This time, no matter success or failure, she never had a chance, but clearly know that this result is the best for the two people, but why the pain is about to die?


    The moonlight in the courtyard is bright, but it can''t shine into some people''s hearts.


    Xia Liangchen stands in the same place and looks at Xia Weiwei''s still natural and unrestrained figure, which gradually dissipates in the night. His eyes suddenly become blurred. She even says that it''s just acting on occasion, which makes him forget that nothing has happened.


    Xia Liangchen holds the armrest of the chair until the joint turns white. He seems to crush the chair. Forget? How to forget, in his little bit of recognition of his heart, but let him forget, how ridiculous.


    He looked down at his hand, his lips seemed to have a faint smell of powder on her face, and his hands seemed to have the temperature of her clothes, but she had already gone away, and the night was so confused that Xia Liangchen didn''t know how to go next.


    Before he came, he had made many plans, imagined countless possibilities, but there was no such one, she came suddenly, went natural and unrestrained, like never care, never so close to him.


    Xia Liangchen suddenly thought that day, she managed to get out of the palace with him. At the corner of Yihong courtyard, she was in danger. He didn''t even think about it and went to save her. In fact, he now remembers that maybe he had planted her deeply in his heart since then?


    The moonlight of that night was not as bright as that of tonight. In the dark, he kisses her without even thinking about it. There is a faint fragrance and coolness on her lips. It seems that she didn''t expect that he would kiss her. Her body is a little stiff and still trembles slightly. She just looks at him, but her eyes are very bright in the dark, so he indulges in her eyes, And now I''m willing to give up everything for her.


    It''s just, I didn''t expect, she didn''t want it anymore. I don''t know whether it''s because he understands too late or she changes too fast.


    Xia Liangchen''s long eyelashes cover up the loss and pain at the bottom of his eyes. His slender fingertips finally let go of the armrest and leave the Qingxin hall step by step. The night is spreading endlessly. He walks lonely and never sees it. At the corner of the corridor, there is a figure who is also lonely. That person wraps himself in a broad cloak, The front of the cloak is wet and dizzy


    ... the next day, something happened in the palace. Princess Xia Weiwei banned Xia Liangchen from going out and visiting in Qianshou hall on the grounds of his misconduct. She made him think about it in Qianshou hall, and dismissed most of the maids and eunuchs in Qianshou hall. It seems that all the courtesies he had received would disappear overnight. No one in the palace knows what happened last night, and no one dares to ask. Early on, there were some speculations about Xia Liangchen''s misbehavior. At first, it was clear that Xia Weiwei showed her love for Xia Liangchen, but Xia Liangchen never answered, So some people began to guess that Xia Weiwei felt that her enthusiasm had not been answered, so she became angry. Some people also speculated that Xia Weiwei threatened Xia Liangchen... Because of this, there were different opinions in the palace. After many days of silence, she gave some talks to those lonely people in the palace again. But on that day, after Xia Weiwei punished a little maid in court for this, no one in the palace dared to discuss it again. After all, for so many years, no one has ever seen Xia Weiwei punish the palace maids or eunuchs because her opinions disappear. Many people are afraid of Xia Weiwei Qianshou hall. When Xia Liangchen got the news, it was the evening of the next day. Last night, after he left Qingxin hall in a trance, he went straight back to Qianshou hall. He was sitting alone in the pavilion in the courtyard, drunk and unconscious. It seemed that he would forget Xia Weiwei''s cold eyes only when he was completely drunk. A little palace maid came in and warily told the story. Xia Liangchen was swallowing the bitter sobering tea one by one. When her headache was about to crack, she listened to the little palace maid''s words clearly.

 Chapter 733

    At first, he was a little stunned, and then he laughed faintly, but it was more bitter than the tea in the cup. With a wave of his hand, he motioned the little maid to step down, and he was left alone in the room.


    He is a little absent-minded, why? If he insists on letting him forget, if he insists on not letting him participate in her future life, if he really meets someone who doesn''t let her make a scene, and he doesn''t pester, why should he be so unfeeling? How can he continue with that.


    It''s just that, I always think that I can indulge to conceive a better life in the future when I''m drunk, or I can completely dig her out of my heart, but what about when I wake up?


    Xia Liangchen smiles bitterly. She is really cruel.


    Forbidden feet? to depend on under sb . ''s thumb? How much she wanted to escape him, would use such a way to remind him of his own identity, ridiculous is his own also want to give up everything, he had nothing, right?


    Xia Liangchen lies on the bed again and closes his eyes slightly. If he can sleep deeply, doesn''t he need to think so much?


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxin hall.


    When Lingxi came back from outside the palace, she heard about it. She didn''t know where she was, so she wanted to go back to Qingxin hall in a hurry. However, she met Gu Changjun at the gate of Qingxin hall. He seemed to be walking restlessly outside the door. After a little pause, Lingxi went forward.


    "General Gu, why don''t you go in?"


    Hearing Lingxi''s voice, Gu Changjun turns his head. His eyes are helpless and he shakes his head gently. When he gets up early this morning, he hears that Xia Liangchen has been forbidden to walk. He suddenly feels uneasy, so he comes to Qingxin hall to see Xia Weiwei. But the guard says that the princess has orders today and no one will be seen.


    Xia Weiwei knows Xia Liangchen''s mind best, but now she confines him to Qianshou hall, and cuts down more than half of the maids and eunuchs she serves. For Xia Liangchen, this is nothing more than reminding him of his own identity, which makes him even more helpless.


    Although Gu Changjun always resents why Xia Weiwei''s heart is Xia Liangchen instead of him, he also knows what Xia Liangchen always cares about, so he never wants to hurt him with this, but why does Xia Weiwei do such a thing. In puzzled, more is to Xia Weiwei''s worry.


    "Don''t worry, general Gu. I''ll go and have a look. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to Yongning palace immediately." Lingxi pondered for a moment, and knew that once Xia Weiwei ordered no one to be seen, Gu Changjun could not get in anyway. Now he had to go to find out why.


    Gu Changjun nodded, now can only do so, after all, Xia Tingxuan''s things have not been solved, Xia Weiwei can''t do anything.


    The guard didn''t stop Lingxi from coming back.


    After entering the courtyard of Qingxin hall, Lingxi sees Xia Weiwei nestling in the couch on the pavilion, covered with a thin blanket. The tea on the stone table beside her has been out of heat for a long time. She slightly closes her eyes and seems to be sleeping.


    Lingxi walked up lightly, but when she came to the last step, Xia Weiwei''s voice came, "didn''t you say no one should disturb me? My words don''t work, do they? "


    Her voice with a little lazy, but it can not stop the dignity, let the pace of Lingxi meal.


    "Princess, it''s me." Lingxi turned or went up and stood in front of Xia Weiwei.


    Hearing Lingxi''s voice, Xia Weiwei opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of tiredness. She seemed to be sleepless all night. She also had some blood. Her eyes were dark. Her long eyelashes seemed to be slightly wet.


    "You''re back." It seems that she was stunned to see Lingxi for a long time before she was sure that the person in front of her was indeed Lingxi. She sighed slightly, stretched out her hand to pull up the thin blanket, and lazily nestled in the reclining chair again. "I''ve been stealing half a day. Let me have a good sleep. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I''m really tired."


    Xia Weiwei''s voice is getting lower and lower. It seems that she is about to go to sleep. Lingxi doesn''t disturb her. She refills the cup with hot tea and the mist is swirling. She can clearly see that Xia Weiwei''s eyes gently drop a drop of clear tears and disappear in the thin blanket.


    Xia Weiwei seems to be aware that she buried her head deeply in the thin blanket, and then there was no sound. Lingxi takes a light breath and sits quietly beside her.


    Xia Weiwei has been sleeping for a long time. When she wakes up again, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. She can''t tell whether she is in a dream or in reality. When Lingxi sees him wake up, she brings the tea that has been warming on the heater. Summer Wei warm drink, feel the haze in the heart is finally scattered some.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Put down the tea cup, her first question is the things she told Lingxi before.


    Lingxi Leng Leng, did not answer.


    "Princess, when I enter the palace today, I know about master Xia. I want to ask, why?" Lingxi has never seen such Xia Weiwei, and guessed what must have happened between her and Xia Liangchen. If she didn''t say it, how could she live in her heart.


    Xia Weiwei looked at Lingxi in a dazed way. In the dark, her eyes didn''t shine at all. She didn''t seem to think that Lingxi would suddenly ask, and she didn''t think how to answer. Xia Weiwei looks up at Lingxi. There are too many emotions in her eyes that Lingxi can''t understand. She seems to be looking at her and looking away through her. Her thoughts have long been flying to nowhere. After a long time, when Lingxi thought she would not answer, she said softly, "if we do this, we don''t know whether we will succeed or fail. This is my business in Beiliang. As the princess of Beiliang, I have nothing to do. Why should I involve him?" Xia Weiwei droops her eyes and smiles. Her eyebrows are heavy and lonely. Lingxi is frightened to see her, because Xia Weiwei''s words can roughly guess what happened last night. In order to protect Xia Liangchen from the coming storm, Xia Weiwei banned Xia Liangchen from the Qianshou hall. In this way, no matter what the outside guess, Xia Weiwei''s punishment is heavy, no matter what the final result is, Xia Liangchen will not be implicated because of Xia Weiwei. Maybe if Xia Weiwei fails, those people will remember that he is the prince of Dayu and send him back. Even if he can''t, it''s OK to be polite. Lingxi doesn''t know how hard Xia Weiwei made such a decision, or how hard she was. In that case, Xia Liangchen should be so cold and... Hate her¡° Princess, why bother? If he also loves you and is willing to accompany you to advance and retreat, then this is the predestined fate of the last life. Why do you have to push him away? " Lingxi in the end or some can not bear, she has not experienced those unforgettable love, so she can not understand how helpless between the two people, how difficult.

 Chapter 734

    But she knows that if you love each other, if you want to stay together, no matter how many days there are in the future, you should not waste it. Hearing what Lingxi said, Xia Weiwei was stunned for a long time, then laughed and murmured: "why? Yes, why? I was born helpless. Why should I drag him with me? I''m afraid that if I fail, it will drag him down. He has been a proton in Beiliang for so many years. It''s hard enough for him. If he can be set free, it can''t be better. That''s all. Let''s go back. " She would be very happy to know that he had a heart for her. Why drag him down again. Xia Weiwei sighed a long time, lifted the thin blanket on her body, got up and walked to the main hall. Lingxi couldn''t say anything more. She could only follow her. The next day, when Lingxi returns Xia Weiwei to her better condition, she informs Xia Weiwei of the results of the investigation. She disguises as an employer and goes to negotiate with Mingyue. But at the beginning, she has never seen Mingyue''s leader. Those people have always been very wary of her, but Lingxi also finds a big problem, That is, those people love money, and they don''t seem to be from Beiliang. After receiving money from employers, killer organizations usually keep secrets for employers while helping them solve problems. However, this Mingyue organization does not seem to be like this. As long as they give enough money, they can get information from any employer they have received. But Lingxi is also worried about the fact that the organization charges for Mingyue are not generally high. If you pay, what can you do if you get the news? Xia Weiwei thought calmly for a moment. This is really a problem. But if she doesn''t believe it or negotiate, then there will be no chance. The purpose of Lingxi''s previous investigation is to try to get some information from the side, but now she meets a problem. "That means you haven''t seen their leader, have you?" Xia Weiwei asks what kind of person she is. After her reputation has gone out, she still doesn''t see her true face. She also hears that no one has ever seen her true face in the imperial capital. Xia Weiwei feels that it''s not easy. Lingxi shakes her head. At first, she was able to connect with Mingyue people thanks to the help of their shadows. The meeting place was also in a teahouse. At first, Lingxi always stressed that she wanted to see their master, so it made them more wary. Aware of this, Lingxi changed her strategy and said that she had a big business, If you don''t see their master, you can''t give it to them. Because of Lingxi''s dress and extravagance, and the attractive price offered by Lingxi, those people promised to let her see their master, but Lingxi was covered all the way. After opening the black cloth strip on her face again, Lingxi found that she had been taken to a house, and the person who brought her asked her to sit for a while. About a quarter of an hour later, a man in a long blue shirt came out of the room. His face was ordinary. There was only a mole under the corner of his eye. The man claimed to be the leader of Mingyue. But in the negotiation with Lingxi, Lingxi found that he always looked at a place behind her. Lingxi pretended to be casual and looked along his eyes, But only to see the lavender gossamer in the wind, gossamer behind seems to rely on a person, but when Lingxi eyes, it seems nothing. So Lingxi guessed that the man in front of him was not in charge at all. The real master was behind the gossamer, and Lingxi saw clearly that the man behind the gossamer was really a woman. "Princess, what shall we do next? Is the organization of the moon really useful to us? " Lingxi was a little worried. That day, when she found out that the man in front of her was not the real person in charge of the family, she had no intention to talk to him. But she was afraid that they were suspicious of their own purpose, so she said that she wanted to go back and report to her master, with an excuse to leave. But those people''s expressions were clearly a little hesitant. At this time, Lingxi got up and saw the gossamer moving in the distance. Then they immediately agreed to send her out. It''s a pity that she was still covered by black cloth on the way back, and she didn''t know where the house was. "It seems that the man clearly knows the purpose of our visit, so we don''t have to hide it. You should go out of the palace again as soon as possible. Even if you can''t see the woman, you should make clear what we mean. No matter how high the price she offers, we should come down, but we must pay attention to safety. The other party is dark and we are clear. I''m afraid that this person is not good at it." Lingxi nodded and knew that Xia Weiwei had taken a dangerous move this time. At the moment, Xia Weiwei seems to be back to the previous vigorous and resolute appearance, as if last night''s vulnerable person is not her general, it seems that she will put all her eggs in one basket this time. After Lingxi gets up and leaves, Xia Weiwei nests back in the collapse of the imperial concubine. At this moment, the only thing she wants is to make Xia Tingxuan recover as soon as possible. This time, no matter whether he is willing to sit in the supreme position or not, she has to push him up. Otherwise, she will die. She can''t drag so many people''s lives and put the chips on Xia xuanyang''s kindness. In that case, she will definitely lose. ... east palace. "Did your highness ever hear that Xia Liangchen was under house arrest by the princess?" In the bedroom of the East Palace, the windows are tightly pulled, and the hazy interior is beautiful. See Xia xuanyang half naked body reclining at the bedside, a woman with only light gauze lean on his strong chest, translucent gauze cover don''t know her elegant demeanor, white body in hazy room flashing dazzling light, her black hair spread in Xia xuanyang''s chest, showing a vivid picture. That woman''s face is good, slender as scallion white fingertips, one side gently across Xia xuanyang''s side face, voice charming and beautiful. Xia xuanyang''s hand caressed the woman''s exquisite body, which led to her smile, "what''s the matter, are you interested in that proton?" Xia xuanyang half true and half false opened his eyes to see the woman, deep eyes as well as general, can not see the mood, the woman slightly Leng, and then Jiaochou closer to Xia xuanyang. "What does your highness say? People''s mind is on him. I just feel curious to ask him." The woman seems to realize that there is something wrong with Xia xuanyang. She pulls down her half open dress, and her boneless body is closer to Xia xuanyang. The temptation is very obvious. Xia xuanyang sneer, eyes flashed a trace of cold, stroking the hands of the woman''s body can not help force, attracted a burst of exclamation of the woman. "It''s better not to ask about the things in the palace, otherwise..." before Xia xuanyang finished his words, he suddenly pulled the woman to himself and blocked his scream in his mouth. He kisses very hard, but the woman thinks that he is moved. After a slight Leng, she tries her best to lure Xia xuanyang.

 Chapter 735

    After a while, Xia xuanyang let go of the panting woman in his arms. He raised his hand and pinched the woman''s chin. He looked at her eyes blurred, without focus, and her whole body was full of attractive pink. Xia xuanyang sneered coldly. It seems that this woman''s Taoism is not very deep.


    Xia xuanyang Fu in her ear, voice low and full of temptation, "said, what do you want to do?"


    The woman was still immersed in the warmth of Xia xuanyang. Before she understood the meaning of Xia xuanyang''s words, she opened her mouth unsteadily, "what is your highness talking about?" Say, soft if boneless arm is like a snake wrapped around Xia xuanyang''s neck.


    Xia xuanyang has a deep smile, his big hand slowly from the woman''s body a little bit of upward movement, with infinite temptation and tenderness, finally stay in the woman''s slender neck, gently touch.


    "Say, who asked you to come?" Say, Xia xuanyang then slowly force, the words of the export is still gentle, hot breathing with a touch of wine spray on the woman''s face, like a magic sound in general.


    The woman gave a smile, and a hand came down from his neck and attached to his big hand. She always felt that Xia xuanyang was teasing him. She raised her body and went to cater to Xia xuanyang charming... Xia xuanyang always had a faint smile on her lips. Her hand never stopped and gradually tightened until she felt that she was not breathing well, She just discovered Xia xuanyang''s not right.


    She opened her eyes wide, showing a painful look on her face, and began to struggle subconsciously. However, Xia xuanyang''s hand tightly shackled her, and she could not avoid it. The smile on Xia xuanyang''s face gradually deepened, and her actions became more and more important.


    The woman''s face turned red, and her beautiful face gradually became distorted. Looking at Xia xuanyang''s distorted face, she didn''t understand why Xia xuanyang suddenly did this. Xia xuanyang always treated them very gently. There was no princess in the East Palace, so who was the most favorite among them would have the chance to take the position of princess. She had been in the east palace for many years, Almost night sleep, but she did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, carefully serve Xia xuanyang, but I do not know why today.


    Her lips squeezed out a few broken words of begging for mercy, but Xia xuanyang didn''t seem to hear them. With the deepening of the smile on her lips, the actions on her hands became more and more serious, and the woman''s struggle became more and more intense. Her long nails left several bloodstains on Xia xuanyang''s hands. The slight pain made the blood color of Xia xuanyang''s eyes more and more intense, and it didn''t take a moment, The woman''s struggling action gradually weakened, slowly no movement, eyes are still staring at Xia xuanyang, holding his neck hand is weak.


    Seeing this, Xia xuanyang immediately got up, lazily closed his skirt, and raised his voice and called out: "come on..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the eunuch outside pushed the door and came in. Xia xuanyang waved casually. The eunuchs went straight to the bedside and lifted the still warm body out of Xia xuanyang''s bedroom.


    During the whole process, the eunuchs didn''t show any difference. They had been in the deep palace for many years, especially around Xia xuanyang. Xia xuanyang was mild on the surface, but he was bloodthirsty in the heart. In front of him, human life was just grass-roots, and they could only be very obedient and didn''t care about the master''s affairs, Well do their part is, otherwise, perhaps tomorrow will be carried out of it.


    The woman''s eyes are still not willing to open. She doesn''t know what she has done wrong or where her flaws are. When she is about to go out, Xia xuanyang turns her head and looks at her, just opposite her eyes. Just now, these eyes are full of infinite amorous feelings, but now they are lifeless. It''s a pity, If she didn''t behave so obviously, he might consider keeping her for a few more days.


    "Wait a minute." Just as the eunuchs were about to walk out of the bedroom, Xia xuanyang suddenly made a sound, and those eunuchs immediately stopped respectfully, "send people to the house of the eldest princess. It''s the last gift from our palace. Let her weigh it for herself."


    The eunuchs answered and went out of the door. At the moment of closing the door, Xia xuanyang''s lips were always smiling and disappeared in an instant. Instead, she was cold to the bone. A maid of honor had already handed over a silk handkerchief. Xia xuanyang casually wiped the bloodstain on her hands that was caught by the woman. He knew the identity of the woman for a long time, and had not been able to tear it down, I just want to see what her purpose is, but I am suddenly tired of it today.


    Xia xuanyang is always lustful, so those courtiers who want to woo him come to offer him beauties. All kinds of beauties come to him, but this woman is a little strange, and it''s also too different. He has a heart to ask people to check her details. It''s not surprising that this woman''s background is almost blank, It''s unusual to be innocent.


    Later, in the woman''s infinite tenderness, Xia xuanyang also checked her details. She was a chess piece that Xia Chunqiu placed beside him. With this woman''s deep love for Xia Liangchen, today she tentatively inquired about Xia Liangchen''s recent situation, and his anger could no longer be controlled.


    He asked Dayu for help many times, and the offer became more and more tempting, but he didn''t see a reply. At that time, he saw Xia Liangchen standing on Xia Weiwei''s side, and now a person came out to ask Xia Liangchen, how could he not hate him? Although it is said that Xia Liangchen is under house arrest by Xia Weiwei in the palace, we can know that this is not Xia Weiwei''s plan. In this deep palace, no one can be trusted.


    Xia xuanyang looks out of the window gloomily. There is no eternal cooperation in this deep palace. Everything is just based on interests. Once he finds that his interests are harmed, he will try his best to protect himself. After a long time, Xia xuanyang smiles coldly. I don''t know how Xia Chunqiu will react when she gets this gift from him tonight. Since she can send this woman to him, he will also send him a big gift, which is a warning and a threat Xu Fu. At sunset, the scenery is just right. Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang are drinking to each other. Today, Xia Chunqiu has changed into a new dress. They see that there is no news from Xia Tingxuan, and their next goal should be Xia xuanyang. By virtue of his lustful nature, she successfully sends the woman with all kinds of amorous feelings to Xia xuanyang, which is said to be quite popular. Every act and every move, she was the one of the big Yu. She was regarded as one of the eyeliner of Xia Liang Chen in North Liang. Now she heard that Xia Liangchen was under house arrest. She broke up with Xia Liang Chen, and then she asked for the door of Xu Fu. Then she took the man to the palace, and the condition was that she helped Xia Chunqiu to take notice of Xia Hsin Yang''s every move. And she tries to find out the news of Xia Liangchen, and if she can have a way, she can also save Xia Liangchen through Xia xuanyang.

 Chapter 736

    When the woman had no way to ask for help, she naturally agreed in every way. Just when Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang were still complacent, the servants outside the door came in and told them that they were from the east palace.


    In a daze, Xia Chunqiu put down his wine cup and looked at Xu Lang in doubt, but he was also confused. "Did the people in the East Palace ever say what they came here for?"


    "They said that his highness asked them to give gifts, and they carried a huge box. Now they are waiting at the door."


    Gifts? Xia Chunqiu frowned. Since the last meeting with the prince at his residence in the suburbs late at night, they have nothing to do with each other. When they come here tonight, they say they want to give her a gift? Why?


    "Invite them in." Although Xia Chunqiu is a little uneasy, people have already arrived at the door. There is no reason why they are not allowed to come in.


    After a while, the servants led the people from the east palace to the front hall. They put down the wooden box they were carrying and saluted Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang respectfully.


    "To see the royal highness of the princess, the servant gave a royal gift to his royal highness under the royal highness of Prince Edward. His royal highness also said that this is the last time, and asked the princess himself to weigh it later."


    Xia Chunqiu frowned and looked at the two slaves. They seemed to be sincere, but their voice was not ambiguous. Xia Chunqiu didn''t understand the meaning of their words, so they got up and left.


    "This gift will be left to the eldest princess. If the eldest princess doesn''t have any words to bring a prince, then the slaves will leave." After that, they left happily.


    After they left, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang stood in front of the big box and looked at it for a long time, but they couldn''t guess what the gift would be inside. After a while, Xia Chunqiu was about to open the box, but Xu Lang stopped him. Listening to the tone of the two slaves, it must not be a good thing.


    Xu Lang turns around and comes out with his personal sword. The sharp blade is shining in the moonlight. Xu Lang uses his sword to lift the big lock on the wooden box, and then lifts the lid of the wooden box. But for a long time, nothing happens inside.


    Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang look at each other and step forward cautiously. The lid of such a large wooden box is lifted, but they have no reaction. They are very curious about what is inside.


    When they got close to the box and saw the contents, Xia Chunqiu screamed, "ah..." she shivered and hid behind Xu Lang, but Xu Lang was not much better, and he was scared.


    There was a man in the wooden box, a woman in untidy clothes. The light yarn on her body could not cover her beautiful figure, but there was no temperature. Now her whole quilt was in the big wooden box, twisted and deformed. Her face is very white, no trace of blood, eyes are not willing to open, it seems that also with unbelievable.


    Xu Lang held Xia Chunqiu in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her. But this time, she was really frightened. It took her a long time to stabilize her mood, but her body was still shaking slightly. The original good atmosphere and good mood disappeared in this instant.


    After a long time, Xia Chunqiu raised her head from Xu Lang''s arms. Her slender fingers tightly pulled Xu Lang''s skirt. She asked Xu Lang in a trembling voice: "who is that? Who is it? "


    Xu Lang was also frightened by the situation just now. When he heard Xia Chunqiu''s inquiry, he protected her behind him and bravely went forward to check.


    Xu Lang stared at the woman in the wooden box for a long time. Although her face was distorted, Xu Lang recognized her. When she came to Xufu for help that day, it was raining heavily. All her clothes were wet and could not cover up his beautiful figure. Xu Lang was salivating at her then, and Xia Chunqiu naturally saw his intention at that time, That''s why he sent her to the palace under such an excuse. Xu Lang only felt sorry at that time, but now he has no room to refute. After all, his ambition is more than that.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw her again, it was already a cold corpse.


    At this time, Xia Chunqiu''s mood is a little more stable. She stares at the woman in the wooden box. The woman''s clothes are not neat, and there are deep or shallow red marks from her neck to her white chest. How can Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang not know what the red mark is? It seems that she has just experienced abnormal love.


    With that little red mark, there is the clear blue and purple on the neck. The clear mark of five fingers is particularly obvious on the white neck. Xia Chunqiu can''t bear to see that she was strangled alive after seeing it.


    Xia Chunqiu''s heart was cold when he thought of the words that the slave of the east palace had just said when he left. Now, he has taken so much trouble to send people to Xu''s house, which shows that he already knows that this woman is sent by her. No matter how he knows, he is afraid that he will be more difficult to deal with. Now he has helped her eradicate Shi Xia Tingxuan, He had no worries, and he didn''t participate in the whole process. If he caught it in his hands, he was afraid that it would eventually cause his fear and attack her.


    "We... What are we going to do next?" Xia Chunqiu pulls Xu Lang''s hand and turns white nervously. She stares at Xu Lang''s eyes.


    Xu Lang pondered for a long time, but still did not know what to do. Now, if Xia Han Yang had a fear of them, and now even the only eye liner was gone, they would be more and more uncontrolled by them. In the end, if Xia Xuanyang felt they had no value, they would not hesitate to remove them. And now there are still Xia Weiwei and the queen in the palace. They have no way to grasp the real power. If Xia xuanyang does it, they will have no room to turn around. After a while, Xu Lang closed the wooden box heavily with his sword, and called in the servants outside the door, asking them to carry people to the field for burial. After all, it''s not a matter to stay here¡° Don''t be afraid. Let''s see what happens to the prince first, and then we''ll make plans. " Xu Lang tried his best to comfort Xia Chunqiu gently. Xia Chunqiu stayed in his arms for a long time and then slightly stabilized his mood. It seems that the situation is more and more serious now. They have to find a way to speed up the progress. The charm of the supreme position is too great Qingxin hall. At night, after Xia Weiwei settled down with Xia Tingxuan, she sat in a daze in the pavilion in the courtyard alone. Since she had talked about Xia Tingxuan''s physical condition with doctor Qin last time, she was relieved. A servant girl who was waiting on Xia xuanyang said that she accidentally spilled the medicine on Xia Tingxuan''s hand when she was feeding him the medicine today, Xia Tingxuan''s hand was almost subconsciously shaken, and then even he was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. Then he stared at his hand for a long time, and the smile on his lips deepened a little bit. Xia Weiwei is both happy and worried. What she is happy about is that if such a small matter can make Xia Tingxuan''s heart full of confidence in life again, it will be very helpful for his recovery in the future. But at the same time, she is also worried that if Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu know about it, they will send someone to attack Xia Tingxuan again. Now she is planning that thing, I''m afraid that if I don''t pay enough attention, I will not protect Xia Tingxuan well.

 Chapter 737

    Although she has tried her best to block the news, there is no such security in the deep palace. She pays attention everywhere, but she is still not at ease.


    Just as Xia Weiwei is sitting quietly in the hospital, Lingxi rushes in from the outside. After hearing where Xia Weiwei is going, she comes straight to her.


    "Princess, there is a response from Mingyue." Lingxi had no time to stabilize the breath, so he was out of breath and reported to Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei is stunned, and then gets up. In recent days, she has been asking Lingxi to find a way to connect with Mingyue''s leader. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. Mingxiang has a response now.


    "How''s it going? How did they make the offer? " Xia Weiwei asks Lingxi in a hurry, but Lingxi shakes her head. This time, she still doesn''t see Mingyue''s mysterious leader. She is just separated by a veil. The other party is really a woman, and she is also a charming beauty. She doesn''t talk much. All the time, she is the servant girl around her negotiating with Lingxi.


    Only when Lingxi clearly explained her intention and asked about her price, the woman chuckled through the veil and then said the first sentence. She said, "I''m afraid you can''t satisfy my price."


    As soon as she said this, Lingxi was stunned, because she felt that the voice had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if she had heard it somewhere. But before she had time to respond, the servant girl over there interrupted her thoughts when she was stunned.


    Lingxi dare not neglect, "I do not know what your price is, as long as we are not too much, we can meet."


    The woman laughed again, but she seemed to be aware of something. She didn''t say a word to Lingxi any more. She just leaned over the servant girl''s ear and said something. Then the servant girl expressed her meaning.


    "The things you want will be sent to the palace by my master in three days, but only if your master and my master meet and have a drink together after you get them," she said


    Lingxi tells Xia Weiwei what the servant girl said. Xia Weiwei frowns slightly. People in Beijing say that Mingyue''s work is very neat, but the price is very high. This time, she doesn''t want any money. She just wants to meet her. What does that mean?


    Lingxi was also very surprised at that time. She never said that she was a member of the palace from the beginning to the end, but she made it clear that she would send the evidence she wanted to the palace. After listening to her voice, she obviously knew her identity, and naturally knew Xia Weiwei''s identity.


    So, Lingxi is more suspicious of the identity of Mingyue, but she can''t be the master of Xia Weiwei after all, and the other party''s requirements are too weird, Lingxi is also afraid of cheating. In that case, if Xia Weiwei goes, isn''t she in danger?


    But the other side seemed to know what she was thinking. While she was thinking, the servant girl said again, "my master knows you can''t be the master, so I''ll give you one day to think about it. If your master agrees after one day, we will send what you want within three days. If your master doesn''t agree, then it''s OK, Why don''t you and I just think we haven''t met? "


    Lingxi has no other choice but to agree. But when they reach an agreement, Lingxi suddenly comes up with a question: if Xia Weiwei agrees to meet, what should they do if they can''t get the evidence?


    But the maid said that as long as Xia Weiwei nodded and agreed, the evidence would be sent. As for the meeting, it would be OK to make another appointment after it was completed. The maid seemed to know that Lingxi was worried that they would be bad for Xia Weiwei. She said with a smile that they were just a folk organization. How could they fight with the Royal people?


    Lingxi clearly remembers that the second and last sentence that the woman said was: "as a princess of a country, I don''t think she will break her promise, will she?"


    Xia Weiwei hasn''t spoken for a long time. The leader of Mingyue is too mysterious. She thought she was the real Xia Weiwei before. She had some mysterious friends to help her in secret. However, it doesn''t look like she is in Lingxi. If she is a friend, at least she won''t come to meet her after helping Xia Chunqiu finish his assassination. If it''s not a friend, I''m afraid it will be hard to deal with.


    "Princess, what shall we do next? See or not? " Lingxi finally can''t help but ask, she also rarely tangled, if meet, I''m afraid there will be danger, but if not, then they want nothing.


    "Naturally, I want to see what kind of woman is in charge of such a big killer organization. It''s an honor to meet such legendary figures in this life."


    Xia Weiwei light smile, anyway now do not go can only wait to die, might as well take a risk to see, if really can get, then the result is naturally good.


    "Princess, we don''t have a clue about the moon now, and listening to this man''s words seems to know us very well. The other side is dark, and we are bright. If there is any danger, what can we do?"


    Although Lingxi also knew that this opportunity might be the only one, she thought of her inexplicable familiarity with the other party when she negotiated with the other party, and that the other party seemed to know them very well, so she had no bottom in her heart. Although on the surface, they said they wanted to meet each other, after they went, things would no longer be controlled by them. If there was any problem, they would not know each other, Isn''t it worth the loss.


    Xia Weiwei chuckled, then sighed and said, "now we have no choice. Even if it''s dangerous, I should go and have a look." Xia Weiwei''s helplessness, Lingxi all understand, at present is really no choice, she can only silence¡° Well, you''ve been working hard these days. Go back and have a rest early. I''ll inform them tomorrow and say that I agree to their terms, but please don''t break the appointment. I have to deliver what I want to the palace within three days. " Lingxi nods and looks at Xia Weiwei''s back as she steps down from the pavilion. There are lots of stings in her heart. That day, she comes back to see Xia Weiwei''s loss. At that time, she wants to do her best to protect Xia Liangchen''s safety, but now she wants to exchange her own safety for Xia Tingxuan''s future safety. Even if there is no base in her heart, she has never thought of giving up, even though she knows very well that it is possible that she will never return. Lingxi droops her eyes and can''t bear to see it again. She grows up with Xia Weiwei, but it seems that she is growing up gradually. In the past, Xia Weiwei, who is indifferent but kind, seems to have long gone. After Xia Weiwei left, Lingxi didn''t go back to rest, so she told Mingyue of Xia Weiwei''s agreement, and soon got a response, saying that they would send what they wanted to the palace within three days. The next day, Xia Weiwei returned to Qingxin hall after dealing with the affairs of the court. Lingxi came to the main hall with a sandalwood box. She said that it was sent by a mysterious person this morning. Before she could see who the person was, she had already disappeared in Qingxin hall. It was her skill.

 Chapter 738

    Xia Weiwei took the sandalwood box with a delicate lock on it. Lingxi took the sachet in her hand. After opening it, there was a key inside. After Xia Weiwei opened the sandalwood box, there were several letters in it. Xia Weiwei looked at them one by one. All the letters were written by Xia Chunqiu and Mingyue. The contents of the letter were about the assassination of Xia Tingxuan at the foot of the royal temple.


    Xia Weiwei sneers and takes all the letters back to the sandalwood box. Now she finally has the evidence. She plans to go to the temple tomorrow and present the evidence. With these things, and in front of the civil and military officials, are you afraid that Xia Chunqiu will not be toppled?


    Xia Weiwei''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and then disappeared, it seems that the deep palace is going to be windy again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night.


    Today, Xia Weiwei personally feeds Xia Tingxuan the medicine spoonful by spoonful. Xia Tingxuan seems to be aware that something is wrong with Xia Weiwei. After drinking the medicine quietly, he has recovered very well these days. His hands can start to move slowly. Although they are not as sensitive as before, it is good news for his sister and brother.


    In recent days, the empress and the northern Liang emperor often come to visit, but Xia Weiwei tells all the people in the Qingxin palace, including the empress, not to tell the northern Liang emperor that Xia Tingxuan is slowly recovering, which makes the northern Liang emperor think that Xia Tingxuan has no hope of recovery. She is afraid that Xia xuanyang will notice something through the northern Liang emperor.


    Naturally, the empress also understood Xia Weiwei''s intention. Now in the palace, even the emperor of Beiliang could no longer believe it.


    Tonight, Xia Tingxuan noticed something wrong with Xia Weiwei. Just when Xia Weiwei got up and wanted to leave, Xia Tingxuan called her, "sister Huang, are you going to start acting next?"


    Xia Weiwei is stunned. In fact, she doesn''t want Xia Tingxuan to know about these things. She knows that once she is successful, she will definitely push Xia Tingxuan to a position where there is no room for maneuver and destroy the freedom he yearns for. This is cruel enough for him, but for his safety, she has to do so.


    "Yes, we don''t have time." Xia Weiwei sighs and sits beside Xia Tingxuan again.


    There is no time, if there is no action, then they have no way to save themselves, can only live and die. The emperor of Beiliang will never take risks for the sake of the country.


    Xia Tingxuan didn''t speak for a long time, and then chuckled, "sister Huang, if only we hadn''t been born in the royal family. When I was a child, my aunt often came to visit me. At that time, my father sent me to the military camp, and my mother was not allowed to visit. At that time, only my aunt came. And the emperor brother, but why has he become like this now.


    I have never had any idea about the throne, nor have I ever thought of fighting with him. He is already the prince. He just wants to take the throne, and I will always help him, but why does he want to do so? "


    Xia Tingxuan''s voice is low and lost. What he never forgets is that those young friendships, whether they come from sincerity or not, have given him warmth. But now his brother and aunt, whom he once worshipped all the time, are bent on his life.


    How can he not feel cold?


    Xia Weiwei was speechless for a long time. She never thought about it like this, but thinking is just thinking about it. Once she makes a decision, there is no room for maneuver.


    "You don''t want that high throne, but some people want to take it as their own. I don''t know whether we should sigh that we are in the royal family or that our hearts are not so cruel after all?" Xia Weiwei chuckles, who is not the helplessness of the evening shift, but even if it is helplessness, it still has to go step by step.


    Xia Tingxuan had no words, but closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. But Xia Weiwei knew how much he didn''t want to face it. Maybe after he recovered, he would have no freedom to wait for him.


    Xia Weiwei does it by the bed for a while, and gets up to leave. Although the evidence has been obtained, she still needs to plan well. Now Shen Qiu has no response. That is to say, even if she makes a lot of noise, she can only aim at Xia Chunqiu.


    But even so, I think it''s time for Xia xuanyang to play a role in shaking the tiger.


    Xia Weiwei walked out of the side hall. The moonlight outside was just right, but the weather was getting cold. Xia Weiwei hugged herself and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. If she was still living in her own time, would she also look up at the bright moon in the sky at this time?


    It''s going to change. It''s going to change in the palace.


    Lingxi came forward to Xia Weiwei put on a cloak, Xia Weiwei body chill gradually dissipated, she turned back with a faint smile, "go back, after tomorrow there must be no today''s sense of security."


    Lingxi nods. After tomorrow, no matter if it is successful, there will be an invitation from Xia xuanyang and the unidentified woman. If it is defeated, Xia Chunqiu will try his best to unite Xia xuanyang to get rid of them.


    From now on, there will be no more tranquility in this deep palace as it used to be. It''s really going to change East Palace. Since that day personally strangled that woman and sent to Xia Chunqiu, Xia xuanyang''s heart is more and more unstable, always feel that something is going to happen. These days, as usual, he still sent many valuable supplements to Qingxin hall. Before, Xia Weiwei sometimes returned all those things, but now he refused them. This sudden change made Xia xuanyang feel abnormal. Yesterday, he visited Xia Tingxuan in person. He knew that he would never see Xia Tingxuan. But in that way, he could learn something about Xia Tingxuan from Xia Weiwei, so that he could have a bottom in his heart. But Xia Weiwei didn''t show up when he didn''t want to visit him in person, and she blocked him out of Qingxin hall because of the princess''s discomfort. Xia xuanyang returns to the east palace with a stomach full of anger. Xia Chunqiu doesn''t know if it''s because of the dead man, or she sees the wind changing and chooses not to help any more. There''s no movement these days. Xia xuanyang suddenly feels a little flustered. The changes in the palace are always changing rapidly. After today''s stability, I don''t know what tomorrow will be like. The moonlight outside is bright, but it seems to be the prelude to the change of the sky. When can we stop the ups and downs in this deep palace? Xia xuanyang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. It seemed that he had to take action. In the 28th year of the Qianqing Dynasty, at the beginning of winter, Xia Litian, the current emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, issued an imperial edict. Xia Chunqiu, the eldest princess, committed a crime and colluded with a killer to assassinate the prince. The northern Liang emperor was surprised and saddened. At the beginning of winter, he was sentenced to exile. Xu Lang, his husband, and his wife planned together and were sentenced to the same crime. All the men in Xu''s house and Princess Chang''s house were exiled, and the women were either slaves or prostitutes. On the same day, the only princess under the knee of emperor Beiliang was named Princess Chang and Princess Zhaoyang.

 Chapter 739

    It is said that Xia Weiwei, the princess of Zhaoyang, tried her best to save the king of Ning when the king of Ning was in trouble, and then she saved the king of Ning''s life. She found the evidence of Xia Chunqiu''s assassination and pushed her down.


    It is said that in the court hall, Princess Zhaoyang calmly responded. Under the pressure of questioning, Xia Chunqiu knew that he had no way to go. Then she confessed to Prince Xia xuanyang, claiming that everything was ordered by the prince, and presented the letters between the prince and her. But the prince was convinced that Xia Chunqiu was in a hurry, and all the letters were forged, Therefore, the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty had no choice but to confine the prince to the eastern palace until the matter was verified.


    On that day, when the qiuluo palace was sealed up, the favorite concubine of the northern Liang emperor was also there. She accidentally found an underground secret road in the qiuluo palace. The northern Liang emperor sent people down. The scale of this secret road is very large, and you can get to Xu''s house directly from the palace.


    The guards found an underground palace from the underground passage. It was like an underground palace. There were all kinds of dragon chairs and robes. The emperor of Beiliang was angry. It turned out that Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang had long been willing to surrender and rebellious. So the emperor of Beiliang changed the charge of banishment to death and was executed late. After death, they were not allowed to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Those who are close to him are guilty of the same crime, while the others remain the original sentence.


    After hearing the news, Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang fainted and died on the spot. Lingchi was sentenced to death three days later, and Xia Weiwei, the princess of Zhaoyang, was personally imprisoned.


    ¡­¡­


    To say this success, Xia Weiwei did not expect that things would go so smoothly. Things should start from the evidence Xia Weiwei received that day.


    After she came out of the side hall that day, Xia Weiwei hesitated for a moment, because she knew that there would be no room for maneuver. She also knew that the result was either success or failure. If it was success, it would be OK. But if it was failure, she couldn''t think about the consequences, but she thought that if she didn''t fight for it, then she would be a school, Everyone, including the queen, has no hope of survival, so in the end, Xia Weiwei is still ruthless.


    The next day, at the time of the early Dynasty, Xia Weiwei went out of her way to wear the princess''s court dress and put on her make-up. Lingxi had been waiting on her without saying a word, but Xia Weiwei always had a faint smile.


    After everything was ready, Xia Weiwei took Lingxi and the hard-earned evidence to Qianqing hall.


    Before leaving Qingxin hall, the queen came with people. When she saw Xia Weiwei in such a splendid dress, her eyes were red and she seemed to be about to shed tears. Last night, Xia Weiwei fell on her lap, her voice was low and hoarse. She simply told the queen what she was going to do. The queen gently stroked Xia Weiwei''s long dark hair, speechless for a moment, She knew that the current situation could not stop her, and the current situation could not allow any other consideration.


    If we fail, we will have nothing.


    Xia Weiwei saw the queen come, she smile, coquettish general came forward, gently took the Queen''s arm, "mother how to come."


    Queen Jin tightly grasped Xia Weiwei''s hand, but she didn''t know what to say. Xia Weiwei waved her hand and held it back. Then she leaned over the Queen''s ear and whispered: "don''t worry, mother. If I come back smoothly this time, I will have no worries in the future. But if I can''t come back smoothly, mother will use the power of shadow, It is bound to protect the safety of Tingxuan and you, so that the castle peak will not worry about firewood. Because Tingxuan has not recovered, my father is reluctant to investigate the matter thoroughly. However, once I do it today, no matter what the final result is, it will be delayed for some time. In this period of time, my son has already explained to Dr. Qin, He will do his best to take care of Tingxuan.


    The empress can rest assured that the castle peak will not worry about firewood. If Tingxuan''s body can recover, then in the future, with the help of grandfather and the pressure of all the courtiers in the court, the emperor will surely give Tingxuan an explanation. However, during this period of time, the empress must try her best to protect Tingxuan''s integrity. "


    Xia Weiwei said that, which made the Queen''s heart ache. Her state was like a last word. The tears in the Queen''s eyes flowed down her cheek. For a long time, she didn''t know what to say.


    This time, Xia Weiwei went to the temple to face the emperor. In front of so many civil and military officials, if the evidence is conclusive, it''s OK. But if the evidence is insufficient, Xia Chunqiu is the eldest princess of the former Emperor. She is also the elder of Xia Weiwei, Even the northern Liang Emperor himself is bound to give the Xia and Chunqiu an account in front of so many courtiers.


    Therefore, Xia Weiwei is fighting for time for Xia Tingxuan.


    Xia Weiwei frowns and smiles. In fact, before she makes this decision, she also wants to give up for countless times, but finally she decides to go. If she can''t even stand up at this time, then where is the meaning of her existence.


    Xia Weiwei stretched out her hand and passed away the tears on the Queen''s cheek. "Don''t be heartbroken, mother and empress. Wait for her children to come back."


    Having said that, Xia Weiwei staggered the Queen''s body and left the Qingxin hall without looking back. At the moment of turning around, the smile on her face dissipated completely. Instead, she was full of perseverance. Come back? This to whether can safely come back, her heart is not at all.


    ... "the princess arrived..." the sharp voice of eunuch came from Qianqing hall, and then all the civil and military officials in the court turned to look at the door after a slight pause. The emperor of northern Liang frowned slightly too. I don''t know why Xia Weiwei came at this time. As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, Xia Weiwei''s figure appeared at the gate of the Qianqing palace. Behind her was Lingxi. Her long skirt swayed with her steps. The princess''s exclusive court dress was gorgeous and complicated. All the courtiers were used to her appearance in armor, and they had never seen her dress like this. Xia Weiwei''s body is straight, her eyes are firm, she looks at the front calmly, and moves forward step by step¡° My son''s minister called on his father. " Walking under the Dragon chair, Xia Weiwei bowed to the emperor of North Liang. The emperor of northern Liang motioned to her to get up, "what''s the matter with coming here today?" Hearing the northern Liang emperor''s question, Xia Weiwei''s lips were filled with a smile, and then she looked around the civil and military officials intentionally or unintentionally¡° My son''s minister came here today in the form of a complaint... "Xia Weiwei looked straight at the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, then raised her voice and opened her mouth. Her voice was clear and clear, and it came into the ears of all the civil and military officials present. As soon as her words came out, all the civil and military officials were stunned for a moment, and then they began to talk about it. Xia Weiwei was holding a heavy army in the court. If ordinary people were concerned, she naturally had the right to deal with it. Today, she would come to sue the imperial court. Who was it? Or who can let Xia Weiwei come to tell the imperial court in person. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was stunned, and then he said with great interest: "Oh? A complaint? Who are you suing? "¡° What my son wants to sue is the eldest princess of Beiliang, Xia Chunqiu Xia Weiwei said the name of Xia Chunqiu word by word, suddenly the court was in an uproar, and the civil and military officials began to talk.

 Chapter 740

    The northern Liang emperor was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Xia Weiwei wanted to sue Xia Chunqiu. During this period, there was no movement in Xia Chunqiu. Because of Xia Tingxuan, the northern Liang emperor had no time to pay attention to her. But I don''t know why Xia Weiwei suddenly went to court at this time to sue the emperor. It was Xia Chunqiu.


    "Wei Wei, don''t make a fool of yourself. If there is any misunderstanding between you and your aunt, we can solve it in private. How can we come to sue the emperor?"


    Xia Weiwei cold smile, misunderstanding? If it was just a misunderstanding, it would not be like this today.


    "There is no personal misunderstanding between ER Chen and his aunt. Today, er Chen wants to sue his aunt for the charge of framing and assassinating the prince." Xia Weiwei opens her mouth. Yu Guang looks at Xu Lang on her left. His face is not good-looking.


    When he heard that Xia Weiwei was going to sue the imperial court, Xu Lang had an unknown premonition. When he heard that Xia Weiwei was suing Xia Chunqiu, Xu Lang''s heart suddenly sank, and all the civil and military officials looked at him, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    What was said before was that the eye lines that were placed in the central court were not able to be close to the hall of Qing Xin. However, there was no movement of Xia Weiwei in the central and Northern Dynasties. The Qing palace and the palace of the queen of Yongkang were quiet as if nothing had happened. Why would they suddenly come to the palace to tell them?


    After hearing Xia Weiwei''s accusation, Xu Lang stepped back a few steps unsteadily. Xia Weiwei was so confident that she didn''t have any preparation, but they were caught off guard.


    "Wei Wei, do you have any evidence to say that? Now you are in the court. If you have not got any conclusive evidence, I will not allow you to talk nonsense like that."


    The emperor of northern Liang frowned tightly and spoke sternly. He always knew why Xia Tingxuan''s accident happened and who was behind it. However, he had to bear the pain not to investigate because of the situation of northern Liang. Now Xia Weiwei came up to the court in front of all the civil and military officials, and said that Xia Chunqiu had done it.


    If she can''t provide evidence at that time, he, as the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, is bound to give Xia Chunqiu an explanation. On the one hand, he is his sister, on the other hand, he is his precious daughter. No matter what he does, he can''t choose.


    Xia Weiwei is not afraid of the harshness of the northern Liang emperor. She looks straight up and says, "don''t worry, my father. My son is coming to sue the Emperor today. Naturally, she has brought evidence. She won''t frame up my aunt." Xia Weiwei gives a faint smile, and then signals Lingxi to come forward. She takes the sandalwood box from Lingxi and takes out the letters one by one.


    At this time, some of Xu''s servants secretly went back to Xia Chunqiu after learning about it. Xia Chunqiu didn''t expect that Xia Weiwei had prepared such a skill. After they had prepared the carriage, they rushed to the palace immediately.


    When Xia Chunqiu came, Xia Weiwei was facing the courtiers, holding the letters in a cold and stern voice. "These letters came from the hand of Mingyue, a famous killer organization in the capital. It clearly says how the princess Chang and the killer organization planned to kill Xia Tingxuan, king of Ning. It also clearly signs the name of the princess Chang."


    As soon as Xia Weiwei said that, she raised her eyes and saw Xia Chunqiu come in in a hurry. It seemed that she didn''t have time to change her clothes. She was still wearing home clothes, her face was not painted, and her hair was a little messy because she was on the way.


    Xia Weiwei was a little stunned, then lowered her eyebrow and smile. She handed those letters to the eunuch beside the emperor of northern Liang, and asked him to submit them to the emperor of northern Liang. Then she walked to Xia Chunqiu''s side. "The news of the princess is really smart, so soon. However, even if the eldest princess doesn''t come, my father will send someone to pick you up. I don''t know why Mr. Xu is so anxious? "


    Having said that, Xia Weiwei intentionally or unintentionally looks at Xu Lang, who is standing among the courtiers. This time, she doesn''t intend to let Xu Lang go. Frankly speaking, without Xu Lang''s help, Xia Chunqiu, even if she has the ability, is just a woman''s family. She can''t get along with those killers.


    Xu Lang''s face is not good-looking, he didn''t look at Xia Weiwei, just quickly and Xia Chunqiu look at each other, this time Xia Weiwei on the temple face of the saint told the Royal shape to come too suddenly, so they didn''t think of the Countermeasures in advance, if this time she succeeded, then the consequences are unimaginable.


    "How dare our palace neglect such a big battle as the princess? If she doesn''t come, I''m not sure what the princess will say about her own aunt. At that time, won''t our palace bear the responsibility in vain?"


    Although Xia Chunqiu has no bottom in mind, he can''t lose the battle before he knows the situation clearly.


    At this time, the emperor of northern Liang had read those letters carefully. It was exactly what Xia Weiwei said. It clearly said when, where and how to start. The target was Xia Tingxuan, the king of Ning. And their plan was not only the last one under the imperial temple, There are several previous assassinations and Xia Chunqiu completely inseparable from the relationship.


    When the courtiers saw that the emperor''s face was becoming gloomy, they also knew that it was not good. They began to argue that it was a big crime to murder the prince, and the other party was the eldest princess of the current Dynasty. If they were convicted, how to deal with it was also a problem.


    "The princess asked a killer to harm his royal highness? I didn''t expect that... "" but if the princess''s evidence is true, what is the reason for the princess to harm his royal highness King Ning? Is it difficult to be... "An official of Yipin took a look at Xia Weiwei and Xia Chunqiu. His eyes were full of surprise, and then his voice gradually lowered¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe the princess can''t find out the real murderer. That''s why she thought of letting the eldest princess take the blame. Otherwise, how could the princess easily get the letters organized by the murderers Xia Weiwei sneers. The officials in the court have always been noble. Unexpectedly, they are just like those women in the market talking about such things. At present, the court is obviously divided into two groups. The group who wants to support Xia xuanyang should also be Xia xuanyang''s supporters. If they are on Xia Chunqiu''s side, they may turn things around, In that case, Xia xuanyang will not be affected. These people''s wishful thinking is really good¡° How can the eldest princess say this? There is no personal grudge between the palace and the eldest princess. Why does the eldest princess say this? The letters have already been submitted to our palace. Is it nonsense that our palace is talking about? How can our father decide? " Xia Weiwei''s lips are always with a faint smile, not because of Xia Chunqiu''s words and angry, now things have come to this point, can only enter not retreat¡° What do you mean by this? King Ning is also my own nephew. Do you think my palace will harm my own nephew? What''s more, even if our palace does harm to him, what''s good for our palace? You don''t have to rely on your brother''s love for you to spit out blood... "

 Chapter 741

    Because of Xia Weiwei''s words, Xia Chunqiu is on fire in an instant. Her voice suddenly rises, and she blushes to argue with Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei was a little surprised to see Xia Chunqiu. Xia Chunqiu was always calm and calm. She didn''t expect that she would be so disoriented today. It seems that she didn''t get any news beforehand. She stepped back a few steps, and the smile on her lips turned into irony.


    Just as Xia Chunqiu was about to lose her temper, Xu Lang coughed. Xia Chunqiu seemed to wake up from a dream. She immediately restrained her attitude. If she was out of proportion at this time, wouldn''t it make people think that she was guilty of theft.


    "Well, these things are all taken by Weiwei. The agreement between you and that killer organization is clearly written in black and white, and finally your name is clearly written. You tell me, what else can you explain?"


    When Xia Chunqiu was still thinking about how to remedy it, the emperor of northern Liang on the Dragon chair opened his mouth sharply, and then scattered a large number of letters from the upper seat, flying like snowflakes, which startled all the people present.


    Xia Chunqiu was stunned. A letter just flew to her feet. She stared at it for a long time. Then she slowly squatted down and picked up the letter. When she saw the handwriting on the letter, her heart sank in an instant.


    Originally, she thought that Xia Weiwei was bluffing herself, or simply found someone to directly forge her own handwriting. But the moment she got the letter, she knew that Xia Weiwei really got these letters. Unexpectedly, the people of the killer organization were so dishonest and leaked these letters.


    When I first contacted them, I thought that they had just established a foothold in the capital and would not leave any trace in the end. At that time, in order to gain the trust of the other party, she always wrote in person to contact with the other party, but all these things were the single line connection between her side and the other party. I didn''t expect that these things would eventually become the important evidence of Xia Weiwei''s complaint.


    At present, even if it is determined that Xia Tingxuan''s accident is not directly related to her, these letters are enough to prove that she has such a mind. Death is avoidable, but life is inevitable. Maybe if they are sentenced to exile or something, they will have no idea at all.


    "What else can you say? King Ning is my own son and your own nephew. You want to kill him. What do you want to tell me? For what


    It seems that the emperor of northern Liang was very angry. He threw down the tea cup from the eunuch and wiped Xia Chunqiu''s cheek with a wisp of hair.


    Xia Chunqiu looks at the emperor of Beiliang, who is still in shock. He stares at Xia Chunqiu angrily with his eyes open. His chest goes up and down. Because of the anger of the emperor of Beiliang, everyone in Qianqing hall kneels to the ground.


    Xia Chunqiu was startled by the danger just now. She was in the same place and forgot to kneel down when she finished speaking. Another person who had not knelt down was Xia Weiwei. In fact, she didn''t expect that the emperor of Beiliang would react so much. But on second thought, maybe this time the Emperor of Beiliang did it just because there was less thunder and rain. Now he already knows the situation of Xia Tingxuan, Even if Xia Chunqiu was dealt with, the letters clearly said that Xia Chunqiu was negotiating with the people of the killer organization, and Xu Lang was not mentioned in them.


    If we deal with Xia Chunqiu, what should Xu Lang do in the end? If Xu Lang is kept, it will become a time bomb in the future. However, if it is disposed of like summer and spring, there is no sufficient reason.


    It seems that the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty is to choose to calm things down when there is no room for change. Xia Weiwei frowns and smiles faintly. She will never let the emperor of the northern Liang do so.


    "Is there nothing to explain to the princess? If so, does it mean that the eldest princess admits the charge, but the palace also wants to know why the eldest princess wants to harm Tingxuan? There''s another reason why not? "


    Xia Weiwei knows that if she forces the northern Liang emperor to deal with Xia Chunqiu, the final result is likely to be counterproductive. It''s better to start from Xia Chunqiu and let Xia Chunqiu admit it by himself, and let the northern Liang emperor have no way to deal with Xia Chunqiu.


    Of course, Xia Weiwei knows that Xia Chunqiu can''t admit it so happily, but now there''s no room to turn around. Xia Chunqiu should have no bottom now. Now it''s in the Qianqing palace. The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty won''t give her a chance to prepare, and Xia Weiwei naturally won''t give her a chance to prepare.


    "Princess Royal, do not want to be a blood curse. In the spring and Autumn period, I have been married to me for many years and have always been a woman. What has never happened to me is what will be related to those killer organizations. Even if the king of Highness has an accident, Princess Royal can not find someone to commit a crime at will."


    Before waiting for Xia Chunqiu to say anything more, Xu Lang has already taken the lead to open her mouth. Xia Weiwei is stunned. Then she smiles faintly and looks straight at Xu Lang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time. Xu Lang''s heart is more and more bottomless.


    "Mr. Xu, although it''s really a bit thoughtless for our palace to talk about his royal highness Ning in Qianqing Palace this time, after all, it''s also related to our country in Beiliang. It''s just that when our palace and Princess Chang are talking about things, Mr. Xu is not right to interrupt. Please think about your identity before you speak. Although Mr. Xu is Princess Chang''s son-in-law, But it''s all from the former dynasty, isn''t it? At the moment, it seems that it''s not Mr. Xu''s turn to participate in this kind of occasion, is it? Or is Mr. Xu involved in the evidence that the palace has produced this time? That''s why I can''t wait? "


    Xia Weiwei chases Xu Lang back step by step, which makes Xu Lang feel at a loss. There are too many emotions in Xia Weiwei''s eyes. She stares at Xu Lang, as if she wants to see whether he is really involved in this matter from his face. Xu Lang blushed and wanted to argue with Xia Weiwei again, but Xia Chunqiu stopped him. The Xia Weiwei they were facing was too powerful. She could make them confused without any trace. Now if it is easy to be upset by Xia Weiwei, then the next thing is not easy to do. Xia Chunqiu lowered her eyebrow and restrained her mood. When she raised her head again, she had already recovered to the charming Xia Chunqiu before. She covered her lips and chuckled, as if she had heard some great jokes. After a long time, Xia Chunqiu began to speak. "Princess Royal said so that she could not understand this palace. No matter when, this palace was also carrying the name of a long princess, wasn''t it?" So this palace married Xu Lang, Xu Lang naturally should also be a royal person, at the moment Princess Royal so slander this palace, do not allow this palace''s husband to say a few words for this palace can not do it? Xia Chunqiu''s tone is light and her eyes are sharp and deep, which makes Xia Weiwei more interested. It seems that the play will start to look good gradually. Seeing that Xia Chunqiu denied it, the emperor of northern Liang on the Dragon chair still doubted it. He also knew that Xia Chunqiu could not be convicted just by these letters. Now that Xia Chunqiu refuses to admit it, he can take the opportunity to delay it.

 Chapter 742

    "Since you still have doubts about this matter and refuse to admit it, I will order a thorough investigation. During this period, a group of people in Xu''s house are not allowed to go in and out, and they are not allowed to have any contact with outsiders. After I have thoroughly investigated this matter, I will naturally give you an explanation. If your murder against King Ning is true, I will never show mercy, But if it''s false, then I''ll give you back your innocence. Well, I''m tired today, so let''s go back to court. "


    After Beiliang emperor calmed down, he gave Xia Chunqiu and Xia Weiwei a step down. After all, this matter is of great importance. At present, Xia Weiwei is going to make it clear when she goes to the upper court. The ministers in the court are bound to talk about it, so it is bound to damage the reputation of the royal family.


    So now he can only stop it quickly.


    But Xia Weiwei didn''t plan to give up. Today she came here with inevitable determination. She would never leave until she got the result.


    Just as the northern Liang emperor was about to get up, Xia Weiwei quickly bowed down, and her voice suddenly rose, so that everyone on the scene could hear clearly, "what is the meaning of my father''s words? Now that my son''s minister has come, it is necessary to make it clear, isn''t it? Even if his father thought that these letters could not be used as direct evidence for the eldest princess to harm Tingxuan, could he ask the eldest princess to explain the origin and purpose of these letters? The eldest princess is her own aunt, and she doesn''t want to be wronged. If the matter is explained clearly, then she will be at ease. In the future, when looking for her mother''s killer, she will have a wrong direction.


    In this way, should the children''s ministers understand that the father did not care about Tingxuan, or should they understand that the father intentionally shielded the eldest princess? His father didn''t know about the situation of Tingxuan. Didn''t he feel bad about it? Don''t you want to find the killer soon? This man is not even King Ning in the eyes now. If he is allowed to go on like this, will he also threaten the lives of his children''s ministers and his mother in the future? Doesn''t my father care? "


    Xia Weiwei''s words are sincere, even the queen has brought out, she deliberately said the matter seriously, so that the northern Liang emperor has no room to refuse and repent.


    Because of Xia Weiwei''s words, the northern Liang emperor''s face became livid. He also saw that Xia Weiwei was determined not to give up. But once things got big, he was afraid that it would be a bad end. The northern Liang emperor sat down again. Now Xia Weiwei''s words are all about this, and he really can''t avoid it.


    If we don''t deal with it now, then after Xia Weiwei said such words, he can''t explain it to the courtiers. But if we really deal with it, where should he start? Will he be convicted just by these letters?


    "Wei Wei, don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you know where this is?" The emperor of the North Liang lowered his face and looked at Xia Weiwei kneeling below. The anger between his eyebrows was obvious.


    But Xia Weiwei was not moved. She looked at Beiliang emperor with clear and stubborn eyes. She knew very well that once she missed this opportunity today, Beiliang emperor would not allow her to be like this in the future.


    For the moment, Xia Tingxuan''s situation is not as important as the reputation of the royal family, nor the rivers and mountains of Beiliang. Therefore, the emperor of Beiliang will not allow anything harmful to the rivers and mountains of Beiliang to happen.


    "My father, my son''s ministers know very well when and where it is today. They also know that as long as all the court officials present testify, they will not wrongly treat the eldest princess. Similarly, they will not let the real murderer go. My father does not know the situation of the court. If my father thinks that my son''s practices today are beyond the limits, then I will let my father deal with my son''s ministers after going down to court, But at the moment, my son''s ministers still ask my father to decide and try the matter in court. "


    Xia Weiwei kneels straight, with a posture that she can''t kneel for a long time. The anger in the heart of emperor Beiliang spreads gradually, but she has nothing to do.


    Just when the emperor of northern Liang didn''t know how to solve the problem, a man standing on the far right came out and knelt down on Xia Weiwei''s head.


    "Your Majesty, I agree with the princess''s initiation. At present, the imperial court is talking about the accident of King Ning. If your majesty can''t investigate the matter as soon as possible, not to mention how people in the capital will talk about it, even the other two countries may take advantage of the situation, and the people in the palace are worried. Therefore, I also ask your majesty to investigate the matter as soon as possible. Now the princess has got these letters, No matter what the final result is, please give me an explanation now. "


    Xia Weiwei uses Yu Guang to see that the speaker is the Queen''s father, Xia Weiwei''s grandfather, anyuanshan, who is a senior member of the imperial court. He has a high position and prestige. At present, he will give Xia Weiwei a great help for Xia Tingxuan and Xia Weiwei.


    Because of the start of Anyuan mountain, many people immediately went forward for reconsideration after a slight pause.


    "I agree with Lord an and ask your majesty to find out the truth as soon as possible..."


    "I hope your majesty can find out the truth as soon as possible."


    For a moment, most of the courtiers came forward one after another to ask the emperor of Beiliang to find out the truth. Those courtiers who had been standing on the side of Xia and Chun Qiu saw that the situation was not good, and they defected one after another. In an instant, a large area of the court knelt down.


    Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang are the only people standing in the hall. They look at each other. They never expect the situation to change so fast. Xia Chunqiu had already seen that the emperor of northern Liang meant to protect him, and he was confident. If the emperor of northern Liang insisted on putting the matter in private, they would have room to maneuver. Xia Weiwei was no longer convinced, Also dare not openly in this occasion and the North Liang emperor challenge.


    But who knows that an Anyuan mountain was killed on the way. This man is the Queen''s father, Xia Weiwei is the Queen''s legitimate princess, and Xia Tingxuan is the legitimate prince. How can he not help? Summer spring and autumn suddenly feel bad, how can I miss an Anyuan mountain¡° Well, since you all want our palace to give you an explanation, we will give you an explanation. The source of these letters is not clear to our palace. The handwriting on them is not written by our palace. We don''t know where the princess got these letters. The handwriting on them is very similar to ours. It can be confused with the real. If the killer organized these things for the princess, then the desire of those people would be obvious. The purpose is to cause discord between the palace and the princess. As for the deep meaning, the princess has to figure it out for herself. But if the letters are imitated by the princess, then the palace will not understand the meaning of the princess. " Xia Chunqiu knew that he couldn''t escape this time, so he looked at the courtiers kneeling down with a smile. At present, Xia Weiwei has only these letters in her hands, and there is no other evidence. As long as she insists on not letting go, and does not let go, and does not say that the letters are written by herself, then without other evidence, The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty could not have punished her either. Xia Weiwei stood up with a smile. She had expected that Xia Chunqiu would not admit it so happily. She helped Anyuan mountain up first, and then picked her eyebrows to look at Xia Chunqiu. Xia Chunqiu also met Xia Weiwei''s eyes without fear, but there was no fear at all. Both sides were in a stalemate, and the emperor of Beiliang was also thinking about what to do next

 Chapter 743

    Qianshou hall.


    Xia Liangchen has been under house arrest in Qianshou hall for five days. During this period, the guard of Qianshou hall is very strict, and even Kong Siyue can''t find a chance to come in. From the first few days of intoxication, Xia Liangchen gradually calms down. He feels that something is wrong.


    That day, when he hugged Xia Weiwei, he clearly felt that Xia Weiwei''s body was shaking slightly, and she also felt her shaking, but finally she pushed him away.


    At that time, he was disheartened because of her words, but now think about how much sincerity her words really have? At that time, the sincerity that Xia Weiwei showed around him didn''t look fake. Besides, he knew her for many years and didn''t know that she was such a person.


    However, Xia Liangchen still doesn''t understand why Xia Weiwei suddenly says such words. These days, he is immersed in drinking, trying to make those drinks paralyze his heart, so that he has no other mind to think too much, and he doesn''t want to make his heart hurt too thoroughly. He has repeatedly convinced himself to be ruthless and forget Xia Weiwei and everything in Beiliang, Finally, I can go back to Dayu with peace of mind.


    Yes, he can persuade himself to plan how to go back to Dayu in the next time. But every time he wakes up, he still can''t persuade himself to completely forget, and even can say that every time he wakes up, he seems to be able to feel the temperature of Xia Weiwei in his palm, which gradually makes him heartache.


    Today, however, he has no desire to get drunk. He just feels that the atmosphere is unusual. The palace seems to be unusually quiet and the atmosphere is very depressing. Xia Liangchen also feels that the palace is about to change.


    Xia Liangchen sits in the pavilion in the courtyard and looks at the sky outside. It seems that the weather in the palace will never be sunny. Now he is under house arrest in Qianshou hall. He can''t get any news from outside. In recent days, he can''t even get any news from Xia Weiwei.


    Just as Xia Liangchen was in a state of great anxiety, a palace maid brought up tea. Although Xia Weiwei ordered to halve the number of maids and eunuchs in Qianshou hall, her food and clothing expenses had not changed. Looking at the leisurely maids in front of her, Xia Liangchen suddenly thought that he was forbidden to stay in Qianshou hall, but these maids and eunuchs were free to go in and out, The situation outside is uncertain, and we can get some from them.


    "Why is the palace so quiet today?" Xia Liangchen leaned lazily on the couch, slightly closed his eyes and opened his mouth lazily. He was very casual.


    The little maid poured the tea with a slight hand, then stabilized, "is that right? I didn''t find it


    Xia Liangchen has a smile on her lips. The little maid''s tone is very unnatural. As soon as she hears it, she knows that she is deliberately hiding it.


    Xia Liangchen doesn''t ask. He gets up and takes a sip of tea. He looks far away at the palace wall, but still can''t see anything.


    "Yes? It seems that this deep palace has not been as stable as it is today for a long time? I do not know whether it is good or bad. At the moment, I am under house arrest here, breaking all ties outside, but I am also enjoying myself. I have not experienced such a leisurely time for a long time. It is really to thank your highness.


    Xia Liangchen''s voice is low, and his tone becomes cheerful intentionally or unintentionally, as if it is a very happy thing for him to be confined here. Xia Liangchen knows that these little maids are not as simple as they seem. Although they are not familiar with the world on the surface, in fact they are not simple.


    Xia Liangchen doesn''t know the origin of these maids. In fact, since Xia Weiwei gave the order last time, he found that several maids in Qianshou hall had been changed. Xia Liangchen guessed that if it wasn''t Xia xuanyang and Xia Chunqiu''s traitors, it would be the people around Xia Weiwei.


    Then Xia Liangchen said that, more or less with a sense of exploration. As soon as Xia Liangchen''s words came out, the little maid''s face suddenly changed. Her apricot eyes were wide open and she put the teapot on the table. The warm tea splashed out of the teapot and fell on the back of Xia Liangchen''s hand. Xia Liangchen only took a light look.


    "Your Highness Liangchen is really in a good mood, but he seems to have no conscience. Can''t he guess why our princess put you under house arrest?"


    Although the little maid looks angry, she is still afraid of being heard by others. Xia Liangchen''s heart moves and knows that her guess is probably right.


    But he remained unmoved, with a touch of sarcasm on his lips, "Oh? I don''t know where I have no conscience? I am naturally grateful for the arrangement of her royal highness. She is the royal highness of Bei Liang Ji who is doting on all kinds of things. I can only confess how to arrange it, and I will be very grateful to her. I''m just a proton who has no right and no backing. "


    Xia Liangchen laughs at himself. Now he tries to get some news from the little maid in waiting. Today''s palace is very unusual. Judging from the tone of the little maid just now, she must know the inside story.


    Sure enough, because of Xia Liangchen''s sarcastic tone, she completely angered the little maid. She looked at Xia Liangchen angrily, and then said with righteous indignation, "today, the princess went to the palace to sue the emperor, and it''s the eldest princess of Beiliang. If it fails, then the princess is likely to be involved. According to the eldest princess''s temperament, if the princess can''t sue her down, So how can she give up? After all these years, the power of Princess Chang and Lord Xu in the palace is unfathomable. The reason why the princess put you under house arrest and let everyone outside think that the princess has no interest in you is to make everyone think that you have no relationship with the princess, even if the princess can''t come back smoothly, It''s going to take you back.


    It''s very nice of you to still speak sarcastic words here at this time. The princess is dedicated to you, but you still say these words in such a strange way. You say that you have no right, no freedom, no backing in our Beiliang emperor, but you don''t know that our princess has worked hard for you. " Xia Liangchen listens to the words of the little maid of honor who is almost accusing. His heart sinks inch by inch, and the tea in the cup spills out. He doesn''t know it at all. He stares at the direction of Qingxin hall, and his mind is blank for a moment. He just thinks how desperate she should be when she said those words in that tone that day. After saying these words, the maid in waiting saw Xia Liangchen''s reaction. Then she realized that she had lost her words and that Xia Liangchen''s words were intended to stimulate her. But the words had already been spoken and it was too late to take them back. So she told Xia Liangchen all the details of the matte

 Chapter 744

    Xia Liangchen didn''t know how long he had been sitting here and when the maid of honor left. He didn''t know at all.


    The tea in his hand had already lost the slightest temperature, and his heart was about to lose the temperature. His mind echoed the words of the maid in waiting.


    She said that before that, she had predicted what the worst outcome would be. Just in case, she had to say that to him, so that he could leave without any burden after her accident.


    In fact, she has long known that Kong Siyue is his person, and also knows that Kong Siyue has always wanted him to cooperate with Xia xuanyang, so she thinks that if she can''t succeed, then he can concentrate on cooperating with Xia xuanyang with hatred for her, and finally get her freedom.


    The news about the break between her and him was also sent out by her, with the purpose of wiping away the traces of him around her.


    Xia Liangchen droops her eyes and sighs in a low voice. In the end, she doesn''t realize her painstaking efforts and misses the struggle in her eyes.


    Xia Liangchen''s last struggle at the bottom of his heart disappeared because of the maid''s words, but he didn''t know the situation in Qianqing hall at all, and he had no way to inquire. He had to wait here. At this moment, Xia Liangchen slowly felt that maybe his existence was the biggest obstacle to her and would become a burden to her.


    Beiliang has her home, her mother and the need for her to protect her family. But he has nothing. Whether it''s Dayu far away or Beiliang, who has lived for so many years, it doesn''t seem to be his home in the end. However, he thinks that he can take Xia Weiwei away from those worldly things. Now he remembers how ridiculous it is, Why did Xia Weiwei leave her hometown for him.


    Xia Liangchen droops his eyes and takes away the emotion at the bottom of his eyes. He makes a very difficult decision in his heart. As long as he knows Xia Weiwei is safe, he will be fine.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianqing palace.


    The battle between Xia Weiwei and Xia Chunqiu has been fruitless. Both sides are deadlocked. The emperor of Beiliang on the Dragon chair looks gloomy. Now things have come to this point, but there is no result.


    Xia Chunqiu insists that the letters were not written by herself, but forged by Xia Weiwei. At this time, Xia Weiwei can''t get any other evidence at the moment, and she is deadlocked again.


    "It seems that the eldest princess doesn''t intend to admit it. It''s just that the eldest princess said it was a forgery made by the palace. Is that a bit unreasonable? There is no personal grudge between the palace and the eldest princess. Why do you want to frame the eldest princess? Does the eldest princess think that you have something worth setting up? Or did the eldest princess think that she had done something shameful? "


    Xia Weiwei is also in a state of disorder. If the stalemate lasts for a long time, I''m afraid that the emperor of northern Liang will deal with them without asking why. At that time, Xia Chunqiu will take advantage of the chaos, and I''m afraid that the gaffe will be more serious.


    But now there is really no other evidence except those letters. She still ignores Xia Chunqiu''s trickery. At this time, even her own letters are taken out. She can say so frankly that she didn''t write them. She still belittles the enemy.


    "He''s really not letting this go, but your sister has to deal with it. He left first. If your highness still has any doubts about what these so-called proofs are, then you can always come to the sister office in Xu Fu." If your majesty has convicted her sister for this, and not to mention that she is not convinced in her own heart, it would be difficult for her majesty to accept even these important ministers in the court? "


    Xia Chunqiu sneers. It seems that he has no intention to entangle with Xia Weiwei again. Instead, he bows down to Yingying, emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty, and coldly clarifies his point of view.


    "Long Princess..."


    Xia Weiwei is about to retort, but the emperor of northern Liang directly interrupts her, with a cold and severe tone.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t you know where this is? I''ve been fooling around with you for so long. How long do you want to fool around? I will naturally investigate the matter of Tingxuan. Chunqiu is your elder. It''s treacherous of you to accuse your elder like this. Do you know? Come on, take the princess back to Qingxin hall. She is not allowed to meet anyone without my order. "


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty slapped the armrest of the Dragon chair fiercely, stood up abruptly, and scolded Xia Weiwei harshly. Xia Weiwei was stunned, and the situation became more and more uncontrollable.


    Just as Xia Weiwei ponders over how to end this matter, a maid in waiting by her side comes in in a hurry and whispers something in her ear. After listening to the maid''s words, Xia Weiwei''s face gradually brings a little smile.


    Then the maid in waiting handed a package to Xia Weiwei. Xia Weiwei looked down at the package in her hand, and the haze between her eyebrows finally disappeared.


    When Xia Weiwei had sent her away from the northern Liang Dynasty, Xia Weiwei suddenly made a noise. "The emperor, the Royal Princess, said that the evidence brought by the minister was not enough. He did not admit that the letters were from her hands. If there is any other evidence for the minister, will the emperor not think that the minister is making a monkey business?"


    Emperor Beiliang was stunned and waved his hand to let the guards step down. Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang here were secretly glad because of emperor Beiliang''s reaction, but now Xia Weiwei suddenly made a sound, and she seemed to have confidence because of the package in her hand. This made Xu Lang and Xia Chunqiu feel a little bit confused about what was in the package¡° Weiwei, my patience is limited. Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again. This time, if you don''t have conclusive evidence to prove that your aunt really has something to do with Tingxuan''s accident, I won''t let you off lightly. " Beiliang emperor sat down again and looked at Xia Weiwei sharply. In fact, Beiliang emperor also knew that Xia xuanyang could not be separated from this incident. But now Xia Weiwei insisted that she would take the risk of being punished by him to find out Xia Chunqiu. There must be something else¡° As far as our palace knows, when the former Emperor was still alive, he once gave the eldest princess a good white jade carving seal as the eldest princess''s private seal and as the eldest princess''s adult gift. Is there such a thing? " Xia Weiwei turns to Xia Chunqiu and says something that doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it. Xia Chunqiu is stunned and nods. She doesn''t understand why Xia Weiwei suddenly asks. The private seal of the white jade was indeed carved for her by the best jade master in the palace when she was an adult. The white jade is the best white jade, and it is the only thing in the world. At that time, Xia Chunqiu was the most beloved Princess of the former Emperor, so the only white jade in the event was carved into a private seal and given to her. But all the civil and military officials in the court knew about this. It was because of such a great favor that Xia Chunqiu had a very high prestige as the eldest princess in the court at that time. Therefore, the ministers in the court gave Xia Chunqiu some credit. But Xia Chunqiu didn''t know why Xia Weiwei suddenly mentioned it¡° According to our palace, this seal was accidentally broken by a servant in the year when the eldest princess married Mr. Xu. For this reason, the eldest princess killed the servant with her staff. Later, the emperor rebuilt the seal and carved the broken corner into a blooming peony. Is that so? " Xia Weiwei no longer mentions the murder of Xia Tingxuan, but inquires about Xia Chunqiu''s private chapter word by word.

 Chapter 745

    "Princess highness, these things happened at the beginning of the emperor''s life. Everyone in the imperial court, including the royal brothers, knows this. This palace does not know why the princess is asking this question now."


    Xia Chunqiu seems to be impatient and indifferent, while the emperor of Beiliang on the Dragon chair is also impatient. Xia Weiwei says that she has found new evidence, but does not mention what the evidence is. Instead, she has always been surrounded by a piece of white jade.


    After hearing Xia Chunqiu''s answer, Xia Weiwei seems very satisfied. She lowers her head and opens the package slowly. After opening, there is a long box inside.


    "Now that the eldest princess has said that, the palace will not beat around the bush. According to this, the eldest princess''s private seal should be the only one in the world. The palace also heard that no one else, including Mr. Xu, can touch this private seal. I wonder if Princess Chang still remembers where your private seal once appeared? "


    After that, Xia Weiwei opened the box, and then she took out a piece of folded square rice paper. When Xia Chunqiu saw this rice paper, she turned pale immediately.


    Xia Weiwei lips smile a little bit of expansion, holding the hands of rice paper to the side of Xia Chunqiu, "does the long Princess think this rice paper is very familiar? So the content above must be clear to Princess Chang, right? Well, if my guess is correct, the contents above are similar to those of the letters, but the only one more is the one with the peony seal, right? The private chapter is clearly engraved with the maiden name of the eldest princess. "


    Xia Weiwei opens the rice paper in front of Xia Chunqiu. There is a clear peony in the lower right corner of the engraved chapter. The bright red peony blooms brightly on the white rice paper.


    All of a sudden, all of the people in the court took a breath. When Xia Weiwei accused Xia Chunqiu with those letters, some people began to rebel, wondering whether Xia Weiwei deliberately forged those letters to wrongly Xia Chunqiu. But now, when we see this Xuan paper, we can see that Xia Chunqiu''s face has changed, All of them suddenly realized that Xia Weiwei had not wronged Xia Chunqiu.


    Xia Chunqiu stares at the Xuan paper, and her mind is blank. She doesn''t understand why this Xuan paper also appears in Xia Weiwei''s hands. At the beginning, when she seals it, she thinks that it is very likely that this Xuan paper will become a trouble in the future, but she can only use this method to gain the other party''s trust. She wants to get rid of Xia Tingxuan, They tried to destroy the rice paper from there.


    But I didn''t expect that before I found a chance to start, this piece of rice paper appeared in Xia Weiwei''s hands. Xia Chunqiu didn''t understand what means Xia Weiwei used and could even get these things. But now she was worried about what to do next?


    After Xia Weiwei showed the rice paper around, she asked the eunuch to show it up. The emperor of northern Liang read it word by word, and her face became worse and worse. When she saw the last seal, the blue veins on the emperor''s hand suddenly burst.


    "Before long princess also said, this seal world only this one, and by the long princess''s highness protection''s careful, other people naturally will not get it? I want to hear the explanation from the princess


    Xia Weiwei stares at Xia Chunqiu with a smile. She approaches step by step, and Xia Chunqiu retreats step by step. Her face is very white, and her pace is not stable. At this time, Xu Lang holds Xia Chunqiu from behind. Xia Chunqiu looks back at Xu Lang, and Xu Lang''s eyes flash a light of unknown meaning. Xia Chunqiu is stunned, He immediately understood what he meant.


    "What does the princess ask the palace to explain? Since those letters can be forged by the princess, the seal is not difficult for the princess, is it?"


    Xia Chunqiu just slowed down for a moment, then gathered the panic color on her face. Xia Weiwei picked her eyebrows and looked at Xia Chunqiu. It''s time for her to open her eyes and tell lies.


    But this time it was not Xia Weiwei''s turn to speak. The emperor of Beiliang had already stepped down from the Dragon chair. His face was gloomy, which made everyone present dare not say a word. When the emperor of Beiliang came to Xia Chunqiu, he raised his hand and slapped him.


    The slap was very heavy. The emperor of northern Liang used almost 100% of his strength, and the emperor of northern Liang did it very quickly. No one had time to react. Then they saw that Xia Chunqiu had fallen to the ground. The nearest Xia Weiwei exclaimed and watched Xia Chunqiu fall down. Xu Lang''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t dare to do anything.


    "You keep saying that those letters are forged by Wei Wei, so what''s written in black and white on them is also forged by Wei Wei? Or is your seal a forgery? Tingxuan is your nephew. He is connected by blood. How can you do it? Tell me, what is your purpose? "


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty looked at the spring and Autumn period with a grim tone. But Xia Chunqiu fell on the ground and did not move. After a long time, she slowly came over with blood on her lips. Her eyes were a little lax, because the slap was buzzing in her brain.


    "Brother... Brother, listen to me. The seal on it must have been framed by the princess. How could I harm my own nephew for no reason? Besides, it''s not good for me to harm Tingxuan." Xia Chunqiu got up with Xu Lang''s help. Her body was a little unsteady, but when she saw the angry emperor Beiliang, she began to explain incoherently.


    However, Beiliang emperor was indifferent. He raised his hand again and was ready to slap it in the past. Xia Weiwei immediately stopped him. When Beiliang emperor was young, he was also a general who fought in the battlefield all the year round, so his strength was not small. Xia Weiwei was afraid that Xia Chunqiu would not be able to bear his slap. At present, Xia Weiwei starts from Xia Chunqiu. What she wants is not just to bring Xia Chunqiu down. Her intention is to find out Xia xuanyang through Xia Chunqiu. If Xia Chunqiu is abandoned in the hands of emperor Beiliang, then her plan is broken¡° Father, since the eldest princess has said that she is unjust, the father can''t help but listen to the eldest princess''s explanation, so that the ministers in the court won''t tell Lord Xu that we have handled a case of injustice and falsehood. Isn''t that not clear? " Xia Weiwei stops the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty and looks at Xia Chunqiu with a smile. When things develop to this extent, she doesn''t believe that Xia Chunqiu can still bite. If she remembers correctly, women in the northern Liang Dynasty are not allowed to have their own private chapter, and it is absolutely forbidden after marriage. The private chapter in the hands of Xia Chunqiu was given by the Emperor himself, so it belongs to a special gift, that is to say, the private chapter in the northern Liang Dynasty is unique. Moreover, the master who engraved the seal for Xia Chunqiu was the best master of the northern Liang emperor, and his craftsmanship was unique. The peony was not imitated by ordinary people. Now it depends on how Xia Chunqiu can say that it was forged by Xia Weiwei.

 Chapter 746

    "I don''t know where I have offended you. I''ve asked you to frame me again and again. Can''t you believe that this is what I did with this seal? The princess said that these things came from the killer organization. Then the palace wants to ask why the princess is connected with those killer organizations. Since the princess is so powerful, it''s not difficult for the princess to make a similar seal. "


    Xia Chunqiu restrained his uneasiness and still insisted on it, but the northern Liang emperor''s face became worse because of Xia Chunqiu''s words.


    Xia Weiwei sneered and looked at the confusion between Xia Chunqiu''s eyes and eyes. "Princess Chang really overestimates our palace. Our palace doesn''t have such great ability. But if Princess Chang doubts it, you might as well let her father compare the seal of Princess Chang. You say that our palace is fake, but there is something wrong with it. When the emperor made this seal for Princess Chang, My palace has not been born yet. How can I know so clearly? All the people present, including my father and emperor, must not have seen the seal carefully. In this case, if my palace is forged, then it will not match so well? "


    Xia Weiwei''s subtle proposal was echoed by all the courtiers when they heard Xia Weiwei''s words. However, Xia Chunqiu, after hearing this, subconsciously covered the sachet hanging on her body, which was exactly the seal Xia Weiwei said.


    She didn''t dare to compare it with Xia Weiwei, because the seal on it was really made by her. She wanted to delay for a while. At least she could have time to prepare. Even if she was forbidden, she still had a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that this agreement would appear suddenly, and Xia Weiwei also asked to compare it on the spot. She didn''t dare to take out the seal at all.


    But her actions have revealed her guilty heart. The emperor of northern Liang waved his hand to several bodyguards to come forward and try to force the seal out of the sachet of Xia Chunqiu, but Xu Lang timely blocked Xia Chunqiu.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest princess is your own sister after all. Please let me know. There are so many important ministers present at the moment. Please investigate this matter after your majesty goes down to court. The minister and the eldest princess will cooperate fully."


    Xu Lang knelt down to the emperor and begged him not to pursue the matter to the end at this time. In front of so many ministers, if the matter was settled, there would be no turning back.


    But the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty was in a state of rage. He would not listen to Xu Lang''s explanation at all. He raised his foot and kicked Xu Lang away, waving to the guards to come forward.


    After Xia Chunqiu struggled fruitlessly, the sachet was easily taken by the guards. Xia Weiwei took the sachet over and took out the seal. The white jade seal was shining in the sun, which was very beautiful.


    Xia Weiwei gently raised her eyebrows and motioned to the eunuch who was holding the rice paper next to the emperor of northern Liang to come forward. The rice paper had already been spread out in the tray, and there was a blank rice paper beside it. Xia Weiwei printed the seal of Xia Chunqiu on the blank paper, and then took both pieces of paper in her hand.


    "What else does the princess have to say?"


    In early puberty as like as two peas, the peony as like as two peas in the two seals were identical, and even before the peony flower was not repaired, the perfect flaw was the same. Before Xia Chun Qiu said it was possible that Xia Weiwei had forged it, but forgery was impossible to forge even those tiny details.


    Then it can only be said that the seal on the previous rice paper was made by Xia Chunqiu. After seeing the result, Xia Chunqiu turned pale and staggered back a few steps. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s no use what she said now, it''s obvious. No matter whether Xia Tingxuan''s accident is caused by her or not, her mind of murdering Xia Tingxuan is solid evidence and can''t be denied.


    As soon as the emperor of Beiliang reached out his hand, he threw the white jade seal toward Xia Chunqiu. Xia Chunqiu subconsciously hid it, but he couldn''t completely hide it. The hard white jade seal crossed her arm, and her thin clothes were scratched, leaving a deep bloodstain.


    At this time, outside the hall came the sharp voice of the eunuch, "general Gu asked to see..."


    Xia Weiwei frowns, general Gu? Gu Changjun? What is she doing at this time?


    The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty took a hard look at Xia Chunqiu. Then he signaled the eunuch to invite Gu Changjun in. Gu Changjun walked in quickly. He seemed to be in a hurry. His armor had not been replaced yet, and it was shining cold silver in the sun.


    "I''ll see your majesty..."


    "Flat body, Gu Ai Qing comes in such a hurry, but what''s the important matter?" The emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty took a breath, but his tone was still cold.


    Gu Changjun gets up and takes a look at Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, who are in a mess. He knows clearly in his heart. Then he looks at Xia Weiwei, who is looking at him thoughtfully.


    "Today, I wanted to go to the barracks for inspection. I didn''t want to have subordinates report me just after I left the palace. I said that there were thieves outside the city who had provoked trouble and robbed passers-by. I went to check if I had nothing to do. I didn''t want to know that they were actually the people in Mingyue, a famous killer organization in the city recently."


    Xia Chunqiu''s heart sank when she heard Gu Changjun''s words. In a twinkling of an eye, Xia Weiwei looked at her with a smile. Xia Chunqiu understood that today''s everything can''t be accidental. It must have been a long time for Xia Weiwei to prepare. First of all, those letters, while she was biting, she took out the agreement she signed with Mingyue again, It''s clearly stamped with her seal. Now it''s Gu Changjun who brings the so-called bright moon. It''s all about her. Xia Chunqiu laughs at herself. No matter how she defends herself or how she thinks about the way to deal with it, Xia Weiwei still has a back move waiting for her, so she can''t escape¡° Before the princess and his husband had discussed the long Princess and these letters, the little minister asked him about his royal highness. He did not want to see that he had no retreat. He thought that he could ease some charges by giving more account. He then explained in detail how long the princess bought the killer, and his majesty, Do you want Wei Chen to bring this man for your Majesty''s personal interrogation? " The northern Liang emperor waved his hand. Now many evidences point to the spring and Autumn period. What else can we ask? The final result is not the same¡° It''s my will that the eldest princess Xia Chunqiu''s heart is to blame for murdering the prince. However, at present, the king of Ning has not lost his life because of this, and he is the most beloved Princess of the former Emperor. Therefore, he was sentenced to exile ningguta, his son-in-law Xu Lang was guilty of the same crime, Xu family members and other close friends were exiled, and the rest sneaked back to their original places. " The northern Liang emperor takes a deep look at Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, whose voice is indifferent and alienated. This sentence makes Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun stunned. Murdering the prince is a felony. The northern Liang emperor only sentenced them to exile, but did not take their lives. What do you mean? But now the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty is angry. Xia Weiwei has been trying to trace this matter to the end. Now she can''t speak any more.

 Chapter 747

    After hearing the verdict of the northern Liang emperor, Xia Chunqiu immediately collapsed on the ground, tears in her eyes fell down, "Your Majesty, calm down. It''s all because of my sister''s confusion, but my sister can''t help it. If it''s not... If it''s not for the prince''s coercion, why would my sister do this? Chen Mei is really helpless. These years, when his father and Emperor passed away, Xu Lang did not gain power in the court. Therefore, Chen Mei was confused for a moment, and then she believed the promise made by his Highness the prince to Chen Mei and hurt Tingxuan. Brother, please believe my younger sister. If she had not been instructed by the prince, even if she had harmed Tingxuan, it would not have been good for her, would it? Who is the biggest beneficiary of the accident that Tingxuan suffered? Does the emperor brother know better? "


    Xia Chunqiu cried and pointed all the charges to Xia xuanyang. She saw that she had no room for refutation. She thought that it would be good even if she could reduce some of the blame. If she was really exiled to ningguta, then she would not have any meaning even if she lived, and her plans would be totally invalid.


    The northern Liang emperor was about to turn around and leave. When he heard Xia Chunqiu''s words, his brow wrinkled tightly. He wanted to make Xia Chunqiu''s accusation lighter, so that she could be grateful. Those dirty things would not be exposed. In the royal family, he was most clear about what he had done. Now it happened to his son, The last thing he wants to see.


    But I didn''t expect that Xia Chunqiu couldn''t think of the meaning of this layer at all. Now he openly exposed this matter. What should he do.


    "I said, what''s the intention of Princess Chang to harm King Ning? It turns out that she was ordered by her royal highness."


    "His royal highness is really cruel. The queen brought him up. He even wanted to harm his royal highness King Ning. He really did everything for the throne..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun loved to hear and see this. They did not expect that Xia Chunqiu could understand the pains of the northern Liang emperor. At this time, he also involved the crown prince. It seems that the next drama will be very good even if they don''t have to lead by themselves.


    "To your majesty, the words of the eldest princess make me think of old things." When the northern Liang emperor was silent, a clear male voice suddenly came. Xia Weiwei and Gu Changjun looked back and found that they were Shen Qiu who had never responded to her.


    "Earlier, Weichen''s people rescued a man who was chased by a group of killers outside the city, so Weichen took him back to Dali temple. He didn''t want him to call his name to see Weichen after he regained consciousness. Weichen also felt a little strange, so he went to see him. This man explained that he had been a soldier under his royal highness King Ning and was injured in a battle, So his royal highness of King Ning sympathized with him, gave him a sum of money, and then let him go home to provide for the aged. But he thought that his royal highness of King Ning disliked him, so he had hatred in his heart.


    Just at this time, his royal highness found him and asked him to kill his royal highness King Ning. This was followed by the kidnapping of his royal highness King Ning and Prince Xia. But the assassination was not successful because of the desperate rescue of his royal highness, so the prince''s Royal Highness was afraid of things to be exposed, so he sent people to kill him. From the man''s body, he found many letters and notes of Meng Zhenghe''s personal guard.


    Having said that, Shen Qiu took out a stack of letters from his arms and handed them to the eunuch of the northern Liang emperor. The eunuch presented the letters to the eunuch. However, the northern Liang Emperor just looked up and did not look at them carefully.


    Things are getting more and more complicated. Now even Xia xuanyang is involved. What should he do? If he is punished together with Xia xuanyang, Xia Tingxuan is still like this. Whose hand should Beiliang''s future be handed over to? Other two countries are eyeing it. They will grow old one day.


    But if we don''t punish them, not only the courtiers will talk about it, but also the gentle queen will not let it pass easily.


    In the mind of the northern Liang emperor, the method of punishment was rapidly rotating.


    "According to my will, the crown prince Xia xuanyang will be stripped of his title and reduced to King Xian. He will be imprisoned in Beiming hall. Once he is convicted, he will report to the police immediately. Well, I''m tired. I''ll retreat. "


    Having said that, it seems that the emperor of northern Liang didn''t want to stay for a second, so he turned and left Qianqing hall.


    The Xia and Chunqiu on the earth were still begging, but the emperor of Beiliang didn''t seem to hear it at all and didn''t look back.


    Until all the courtiers were gone, Xia Chunqiu was still staring at the direction of the departure of the northern Liang emperor. She thought that she would take the initiative to blame Xia xuanyang, and she could reduce some charges, but she didn''t want to punish Xia xuanyang, but she didn''t bring much benefit to herself.


    Xia Chunqiu laughs at himself. If Xia xuanyang can turn over in the future, she must be the first one to clean up. What''s the difference between her and death?


    "Aunt, you must not be able to bear the bitter and cold place like ningguta, but you should let Lord Xu take good care of you. After all, Tiangao is far away from the emperor. If there is anything, my father will not be able to help you. So, people should not be too cruel, or they will have no way out and life will be worse than death. "


    Xia Weiwei lowers her head and approaches Xia Chunqiu. Regardless of the anger in her eyes, there is a faint smile between her eyebrows. Xia Chunqiu looks at Xia Weiwei''s face, as if she is mocking herself all the time. She pours on her, but does not want Gu Changjun to move faster. He turns around and protects Xia Weiwei behind him, kicking Xia Chunqiu away. This foot is too heavy. Xia Chunqiu immediately falls on the ground and doesn''t move. Seeing this, Xu Lang wants to fight with Gu Changjun, but before he can do it, he is taken down by the bodyguard of Qianqing palace. Xia Weiwei chuckles and looks at Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang, who are now in a mess. Although she is not very satisfied, she is much more comfortable. She turns around and doesn''t want to see Xia Chunqiu any more, so she goes out of Qianqing hall. Behind him came Xu Lang''s hysterical calls and curses, but Xia Weiwei turned a deaf ear to them. She only felt sunny and in a good mood. On that day, Xia Weiwei just returned to Qingxin hall, and Lingxi came back to report that the east palace had been checked, and Xia xuanyang had been brought into Beiming hall. Although the crown prince had been shouting unconvinced, those people didn''t give him a chance to explain. Xia Weiwei heard the news with a faint smile. Although the result was unexpected, it was enough to make her happy. She didn''t expect Shen Qiu to help her at this critical time

 Chapter 748

    The next day, the emperor of the northern Liang brought his own people to seal up qiuluo palace. However, in the process of sealing up, the drunken concubine accidentally found a secret road. The emperor of the northern Liang sent someone down to check it and found that the secret road went straight to the underground. It was just an underground palace with all the Dragon chairs and robes. The emperor of the northern Liang was angry. Even if Xia Chunqiu and Xu Lang were sentenced to death by lingchi, All those close to the government were killed, and the rest were exiled or sold as prostitutes.


    For a moment, the rebellious act of the former imperial Princess shocked people all over the world, and all the people in Beiliang were amazed.


    When she got the news, Xia Weiwei was not surprised at all. It''s hard to say whether the drunk concubine was aware of it intentionally or unintentionally.


    She remembered that on the eve of the seizure of qiuluo palace, the drunken concubine met her in the imperial garden. At that time, she said that if she could keep her promise, she would be able to give her what she wanted. She did not expect that such a result would come out the next day. The drunken concubine could not be underestimated.


    After the summer spring and autumn events settled, the winter of Beiliang came. After the winter, the first good news Xia Weiwei got was that Xia Tingxuan''s limbs had finally recovered. Although it was not as steady as before, it was entirely possible to recover to the previous state if she could take care of it slowly.


    Beiliang emperor who got the news was also very happy. He finally revealed some of the knot that Xia xuanyang had been deprived of the title and was reduced to King Xian. Now he let the doctor Qin take good care of Xia Tingxuan''s body.


    But the good news didn''t make Xia Weiwei happy. Half a month later, Dayu''s letter of war was sent to Beiliang. When he went to court that day, the emperor of Beiliang changed his face on the spot when he saw the letter. Over the years, Dayu has been respectfully honoring Beiliang. He didn''t expect that Dayu would send the letter of war at this time, which made Beiliang''s face go where. I heard that it was the emperor of Dayu who led the army this time.


    After getting the news, Xia Weiwei volunteered to go to the battlefield. Although Beiliang dinian and Xia Weiwei are daughters, there is no better choice now. Xia Tingxuan''s body has just recovered, and he is still the hope of Beiliang''s future, so he can only agree to appoint Xia Weiwei as marshal and Gu Changjun as general to deal with the matter.


    The night before the battle, Lingxi suddenly got the news that Mingyue''s leader asked Xia Weiwei to meet tonight. Although Xia Weiwei was a little surprised, she agreed. What made Xia Weiwei even more surprised was that the place where she met was in the imperial garden of Beiliang palace, which made Xia Weiwei very curious about this person''s identity.


    In the evening, Xia Weiwei came to the Royal Garden as promised. Just after she entered the garden, she found that there was no guard in the royal garden. She looked up and saw that a woman in the pavilion was sitting with her back to her, drinking alone.


    Xia Weiwei steps forward. The woman gets up from the stone bench and turns around. The woman is Kong Siyue, but Xia Weiwei is not surprised, which makes Kong Siyue a little surprised.


    "It seems that the princess has known who I am, hasn''t she?" Kong Siyue makes a gesture to ask for a seat. Xia Weiwei immediately sits opposite Kong Siyue.


    Xia Weiwei smile, looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, light pick eyebrow.


    In fact, there''s nothing unexpected. Few people can send those letters to the palace so easily, and they know her identity as well, so few people can do it.


    In fact, when she came back from Lingxi and told her that Yue''s leader was a woman, she was a little suspicious. Later, she asked her to meet in the Royal Garden, and she confirmed her identity.


    "The princess is really smart, so you should also think about why I gave the evidence to you?" Kong Siyue smiles faintly and raises her hand to fill the wine cup in front of Xia Weiwei and herself.


    Xia Weiwei nods. Before, she heard the conversation between Kong Siyue and Xia Liangchen outside Qianshou hall. What they want to help is that Xia xuanyang can get the throne. When they know that Xia Chunqiu has the intention of usurping the throne, they should choose to get rid of her at the first time, but she didn''t expect that Xia Chunqiu would drag Xia xuanyang into the water at the last moment.


    "I thought it was irreparable, but I didn''t expect that my majesty of Dayu would fight at this time, so whether Xia xuanyang was superior or not has nothing to do with me. Today, I heard that the princess will go to war tomorrow. When I think I will meet again, you and I are already the enemy of battle. So today, I invite the princess to drink a cup. It is also a time for me to write a date in the northern Liang Dynasty. I can not imagine that the next time I leave, I will drink with me.


    Kong Siyue falls off her glass, but Xia Weiwei hesitates when she looks at the glass in front of her. It''s too strange for Kong Siyue to choose to meet her at this time


    Just as Xia Weiwei hesitated, Kong Siyue seemed to see her intention and chuckled, "it seems that the princess doesn''t believe me, so I''ll do it first."


    Having said that, Kong Siyue took the lead in drinking a glass of wine. Xia Weiwei looked at Kong Siyue''s empty wine glass and did not hesitate to drink the wine. Kong Siyue gave a meaningful smile.


    After putting down the wine glass, Kong Siyue chatted with Xia Weiwei, like an old friend for many years. But before long, Kong Siyue realized something was wrong. She felt pain in her abdomen, and big beads of sweat fell from her forehead. She looked up at Xia Weiwei in surprise, but she didn''t see any reaction from Xia Weiwei.


    Xia Weiwei naturally noticed something wrong with Kong Siyue. She suddenly stood up from the stone bench. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw a person slowly coming up from the steps of the pavilion. That person is Xia Liangchen, he went to the place with Xia Weiwei and stopped, but he did not look at Xia Weiwei, but looked at Kong Siyue with a smile. It wasn''t long before he said, "Yuanyang pot, when you think about life and death, you don''t know who gave you the right to choose between life and death." After hearing this, Kong Siyue stares at Xia Liangchen, and then looks at the Yuanyang pot in front of her. She smiles bitterly. Yuanyang pot turns out that he did it¡° Why? Why and how? Don''t you know that I''m doing it all for you? You want to kill me for her, but I''m wrong... "Kong Siyue stands up with more and more intense pain in her abdomen and stumbles to Xia Liangchen. But Xia Liangchen thinks that she wants to hurt Xia Weiwei, subconsciously protects Xia Weiwei behind her. This scene deeply stings Kong Siyue. She wants to smile, but she can''t control the blood gushing out of her mouth. At this time, he is still afraid that she will hurt Xia Weiwei. How ridiculous it is. Everything she has done is for him, but she still wants to die in his hand. Yuanyang pot. Yes, the secret of Yuanyang pot is not only known by herself, is it? But after all, he took advantage of his unconditional trust in him. Kong Siyue finally takes a deep look at Xia Liangchen and falls down with a strong sense of unwillingness. He changes the position of poisonous wine. The wine Kong Siyue poured to herself is poisonous. She thought that Xia Weiwei would go to the battlefield tomorrow. If she could get rid of Xia Weiwei today, there would still be hope for Dayu''s victory. As long as Dayu could win, Then Xia Liangchen will be able to come back to Dayu, but she doesn''t want the person who helps her to go to the yellow spring. Kong Siyue is not willing to die, but there is no other way. All this happened too fast. Before Xia Weiwei could react, she looked at Kong Siyue''s body on the ground, which gradually began to cool. Suddenly, she had a little bit of fear. When Xia Liangchen sees Kong Siyue''s breath is gone, he turns to look at Xia Weiwei. He reaches out his hand to hold her shoulder, but she gently caresses her. He also steps back to distance him. When she looks up at him, the strangeness between her eyebrows makes Xia Liangchen feel sad. He once saw such a look in Qingxin palace, But he already knew that she was trying to protect him. But now, now everything has settled, there is no need to hide, there is no need to camouflage, then her eyes must be true? Xia Weiwei light looked at Xia Liangchen, for a long time to speak, "thank you for your help, this palace also you free." After that, Xia Weiwei stepped down from the pavilion, leaving Xia Liangchen alone to watch Xia Weiwei''s back in the bright moon, infinite desolation In December of the 28th year of the Qianqing Dynasty, Da Yu was at war with the emperor of the northern Liang Dynasty. Princess Zhaoyang of the northern Liang Dynasty personally led her troops to the battlefield. When Xia Weiwei left the capital, she went to ask the emperor of Beiliang to take Xia Liangchen with her. The reason she gave was that Xia Liangchen was used to threaten the emperor of Dayu, and the emperor of Beiliang readily agreed¡¶ In the secret history of Beiliang, on the day of the battle, Zhaoyang princess was abducted to Dayu by Dayu proton Liangchen and fled from Beiliang. In order to protect Zhaoyang princess, general Gu Changjun died. After being abducted, Zhaoyang princess did not come back and did not know whether she was alive or dead, It is said that because of her long-term affection with Princess Zhaoyang, she stayed with the royal family of Dayu and became a princess. It is said that Princess Zhaoyang committed suicide in Dayu to protect her reputation. But no matter what kind of statement, Princess Zhaoyang did not return to Beiliang. Emperor Beiliang and Xia Tingxuan, who had been granted the title of Prince at that time, went to look for it many times, but they got nothing

 Chapter 749

    On that day, Xia Weiwei spent almost all her physical strength in the war, and finally beat back Dayu. At the same time, Xia Weiwei personally sent Xia Liangchen back to Dayu. When she went back, Xia Weiwei abandoned everything, gave Xia Liangchen a brilliant smile, and then turned to leave.


    You have your country and home, I have my country and home, after so many years, we finally have no possibility, no matter right or wrong, we can''t continue, you love me or hate me, just a million years.


    If there is an afterlife, we don''t meet here, will you give up the home and country you never felt warm for me?


    Xia Weiwei can make such a choice, in fact, or rely on subconscious Xia Xiaoran.


    It was Xia Xiaoran who made the most important decision for Xia Weiwei and chose a better and broader Sunshine Avenue for her.


    Xia Weiwei walk natural and unrestrained, but did not hear a burst of wind gradually approaching, and Xia Liangchen found that it was too late, at this moment, a figure immediately rushed over, holding Xia Weiwei disappeared under the cliff.


    Xia Liangchen kneels on the cliff for a long time. If I say I will, will you leave me and accompany you to the end, it''s not me after all.


    In the 29th year of Qianqing Dynasty, Emperor Beiliang died, and Prince Xia xuanyang ascended the throne. He refused to believe that Xia Weiwei was dead. He constantly sent people to look for her, but failed again and again.


    The next year, someone saw a woman in white appear in the territory of Beiliang. She was cool and noble, and was accompanied by a masked man. The woman looked like Princess Zhaoyang, but when the people in the palace came to look for her, she disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space-time hall, Xia Xiaoran has come back.


    "System, thank you for giving me a free journey. What''s more, Xia Weiwei and general Gu will not encounter any crisis in their future life, will they? "


    After experiencing this time and space journey, Xia Xiaoran also has deep feelings for Xia Weiwei. After all, there is a big gap between this task and some previous tasks, which gives her different general feelings.


    "Don''t be polite to me at all! By the way, Xia Xiaoran, I still hope you can take part in more missions, because the information collected from the travel with missions is more valuable. You mean... "


    The listening system is becoming more and more intelligent, and I really want to go to more time and space to feel the different world, so Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    "OK, no problem at all!"


    "This time, you will enter a special world, and the host is also Xia. For the safety of the host and yourself, please be very careful! Good luck


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sunshine just happened to dye a gorgeous gauze for the girl just out of the airport.


    Xia Yixin is wearing a small fresh floral suspender skirt, showing her long white legs and long black hair, which attracts people''s attention.


    Xia Yixin looks around until the person she is looking forward to appears in her sight, and her eyes light up in an instant


    "Brother... I''m here!"


    Xia Hui had seen her for a long time, but he just pretended to be a fool. At this time, he heard her cry. Her voice was so dependent that she couldn''t even notice it. The corner of her mouth was in a good mood, and she strode towards her without reserve.


    "Welcome home, little fool." Xia huichong scraps her nose and reaches for her suitcase.


    Two people did not notice the place, a camera will not show traces of them photographed.


    Xia Hui is a sister control who seeps into her heart. She has no partner all the time. After taking over her father''s position as a director of a company in China, she has kept herself clean.


    Because of his impeccable appearance and strong background, there are always a steady stream of women who want to climb into his bed, but none of them come to a good end. He is known as a gold bachelor with thorns in the financial industry.


    This sister, who has no blood relationship, has studied abroad for five years, which is unknown to the media.


    Xia Yixin shows a sweet smile, and her face is small enough to see fluff.


    Xia Hui only felt that his heart was well satisfied.


    He takes Xia Yixin''s hand and strides out of the airport. As their figure gradually goes away, they can vaguely hear the sound of a small conversation


    "Brother! I haven''t eaten Chinese food for a long time, but I''m greedy... Ah, take me to eat! "


    "Oh, I know how to eat. I''ve been ready for a long time. I''m at home!"


    "Ouye... You are the best to me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An obscene looking man watched them walk away with a camera. He picked up his cell phone and made a call


    "Hey, chief editor, I caught a big news. Guess what? Director Xia is flirting with a woman at the airport! Well, it''s absolutely right. I photographed them holding hands... OK, I''ll go back now! "


    Put down the phone, he showed a greedy smile: "this pay a lot, haha."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia family¡° If you take a few more days off, you can go to my company for an internship. I''ll help you find a good position. " Xia Hui said while eating at the dinner table. His manner was elegant and aristocratic. In addition to her appearance, Xia Yixin is just like a ruffian. In front of her parents, she pretends to be a lady of the family. In front of her brother, she is lawless. However, Xia Hui is so used to her that she seems to like her real life. Xia Yixin''s mouth is full of oil with her legs crossed. She is eating fast. When she hears her brother''s words, she chokes, and her face turns red¡° Look at you. You can choke even if you have a meal, and no one will rob you. " Xia Hui helplessly looked at her, said while passing a glass of water, words dislike, tone is extremely doting. Is it because of me? I didn''t say I would go to your company for internship! Xia Yixin glared at her brother, because she choked so hard that she couldn''t say anything. Gudu gudu poured more than half a glass of water. She cleared her throat and said, "brother, I have something important to discuss with you."¡° After dinner, he said Xia Hui did not squint and put a crayfish in Xia Yixin''s bowl. Rely on... Xia Yixin shriveled mouth, and then... Eat crayfish. They sat in the living room eating and chatting. Xia Hui took tea and said seriously, "what do you want to discuss with me?" Although Xia Yixin is abroad, Xia Hui is very strict with her. Even she has made a few friends, how many times she has been accosted by the opposite sex, how many times she has been to a bar, how much she has drunk, and how many months she is not allowed to come during her regular vacation. In Xia Hui''s words, he got a disease that would die without his sister. People who work for Xia Hui find that this seemingly serious person has a crazy heart for his sister. So what she wants to do is clear to Xia Hui¡° I don''t want to go to your company. I want to find a job myself. " Xia Yixin said seriously¡° Rejected. " There was no hesitation, almost followed by her second answer. Xia Yixin was upset: "why? I''m a master''s degree in Cambridge, and you''re worried that I won''t find a job? " I won''t worry if I want to put you under my nose, Xia Hui said silently, but he still hit me on the face and said: "your temper is impetuous. It''s not long before you go to other places to look for a job, you will be rejected by the boss. You still have to come back at that time. Why?"¡° Brother Xia Yixin a face black line, "how do you so despise me?"¡° It''s not that I dislike you, it''s that I know others will dislike you. Only I don''t dislike you, so don''t talk nonsense. " Xia Yixin gritted her teeth and said, "I heard mom''s words last time. She was afraid that I would rob your company, so she was always on guard against me. I don''t want her to doubt me any more. I''m not interested in the company." Xia Hui smell speech, frowned: "don''t listen to mother nonsense, she is to listen to more relatives gossip, you obediently follow me."¡° I don''t know Xia Yixin has always been obedient. Her brother listens to everything he says. This time, she''s stubborn. It scares Xia Hui. She''s a good girl! As soon as Xia Yixin is excited, she pats her hand on the sofa. As a result, she catches the remote control, and her painful nose is sour. In a moment, she is full of tears. When the TV is turned on, Xia Hui''s heart softens when she looks like this. She goes forward to coax her, but a piece of news comes from the TV¡° According to people familiar with the matter, am Group Chairman Xia Hui appeared at the airport today to show his love with a hot girl. They are suspected lovers. Why did director Xia, who has been known as the golden bachelor for many years, suddenly start to contact with the opposite sex? I think everyone wants to know the real identity of this woman, and the reporter will continue to track and report for you. "¡° what the hell! This is slander! Don''t they know I''m your sister? "Ah?" Xia Yixin is so scared that she can''t even get rid of the ashes if her mother knows. Xia Yixin is an adopted daughter. Although the external conditions are very good, she doesn''t look like Xia Hui at all. In foreign countries, she is often mistaken for a lover. Xia Hui had no choice but to smile: "no one knows that I have a sister. Do you want to expose my identity?"¡° Never! I want to be quiet, but what about this news? Mom will kill me What Xia Yixin fears most from childhood is Ye mu, although she is abroad. Xia Hui comforted: "don''t worry, I will deal with it. You can rest for a few days."

 Chapter 750

    "You haven''t promised me yet?" Xia Hui thinks that with this episode, Xia Yixin will forget what happened just now. As a result, he seems to underestimate the girl.


    Xia Yixin said: "I won''t go to your company! You have the guts to tie me


    Xia Hui has no choice but to go abroad. Her IQ has become higher. She used to be easy to cheat. Alas.


    "Where are you going to look for a job?"


    "I''m going to Wanji office!" Xia Yixin mentioned here, instant eyes shine, Xia Hui thinks that her plan may be more than one day or two.


    Wanji firm is a famous firm in China, which integrates lawyers, accountants and detectives. Although there are not many talents, they are all elites and hard to find.


    The most important thing is... It was founded by one person


    Xia Hui thinks of him with black hair.


    Sure enough, Xia Yixin said with starry eyes: "I didn''t know uncle Darcy was so powerful. I must go there and work with him. Ah... It''s not too nice."


    Xia Hui''s mouth was drawn. When she was a child, she was fascinated by Darcy''s Playboy appearance. Now she still hasn''t changed. You know, the age difference was too big!


    His elder brother''s authority was challenged. Xia Hui resisted the impulse to rush to Wanji and beat Darcy violently. He kindly advised: "even if you go, he''s not here. He likes running all over the world, and there''s not much chance to meet him. Forget it!"


    At this time, Xia Yixin''s phone rings.


    "Hello! Yixin, I''m Darcy. Ha ha, I''ve come back from London. I heard that you''ve also come back. Are you interested in going to my studio? The monthly salary is very high


    Darcy''s bright voice came from the receiver, and Xia Hui''s whole face was black for a moment.


    Xia Yixin is excited to fly. This uncle has always been a magical existence. In Xia Yixin''s eyes, he is almost omnipotent, and he has been the object of worship since childhood.


    "Yes, yes, when shall I go and what shall I prepare?"


    In order to avoid brother in the half of the phone, Xia Yixin is very "considerate" to hold the phone ran upstairs.


    Xia Hui suddenly drank all the black tea in the cup.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother, brother? Little brother Luo Zixu is walking on the road when he suddenly hears someone calling behind him. When he turns around, he finds that he is looking at himself with his eyes shining.


    "Call me?" Luo Zi''s face is expressionless. He is in a hurry to go to work. He is not very happy when he is suddenly interrupted.


    The man, nervous and smiling, took out a piece of yellow Rune paper and said, "I see your eyebrows are red. I think there will be peach blossom luck recently. You take a rune paper with you. It will protect you from trouble and keep you safe physically and mentally."


    Luo Zixu doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods all the time. He looks at the man and turns around decisively.


    "Ah, don''t go. I''m not a liar. I''ll give it to you only when you and I are predestined." God stick stopped Luo Zixu''s way, picked up his work license and said, "I''m a professional."


    "These days... All the magic wands are qualified?" Luo Zixu''s eyes are not smiling. People who know him well know that this is a precursor to anger.


    God stick is bashful smile: "I''m still the highest score graduate."


    "Hello, is that the police station?"


    God stick smile stiff in the face, put the yellow paper back to his pocket, a face stiff way: "you, you, you are too much, what I said is true."


    "What I said is true. If you don''t disappear, I''ll send you to the police for tea."


    The magic wand is gone.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Hui couldn''t bear Xia Yixin''s hard work, so she finally agreed to work in Wanji office. However, once there was any situation, she had to go back to her company. With Xia Yixin''s guarantee, Xia Hui drove to work.


    But Luo Zixu was a little uneasy when he came in today. When he came in, he found that all the people were blown up. He was generally whispering about something. He disdained to do this kind of thing and sat back in his office.


    Lin Xiaozhe is a well-known "gossip woman" in the office. He walked into the manager''s office with a stack of papers in his arms and said, "Zixu, guess what happened today?"


    Luo Zixu didn''t lift his eyelid: "put the document there, you can go out..."


    Lin Xiaozhe Tucao said: "brother Luo, you will never make complaints about this way. The beauty is so calm."


    Luo Zixu''s forehead is full of tendons. He can''t resist the impulse of beating people at work, and he just squeezes a word out of his teeth


    "Go away..."


    Lin Xiaozhe walked away with a cheap smile.


    Luo Zixu is a person with serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. He has to set strict rules for everything he does, including time goals and steps. As a result, he became a manager at a young age in the firm, and his position is second only to the founder Darcy.


    Today, he let himself fall into a half minute wandering state.


    Lin Xiaozhe has heard a lot about his cheap mouth. But because Luo Zixu''s temper is normal, people can''t stand it. Lin Xiaozhe doesn''t dare to provoke him. What''s the matter today? Chicken blood?


    After a while, Luo Zixu recovered. He pinched his eyebrows and said, it seems that today''s fortune teller is very unlucky. The noise outside is getting bigger and bigger. Luo Zixu can''t help it. He gets up and rushes out. He opens the door and wants to swear, but he is stunned. Outside the people who have a little serious work look, all gathered in a pile, looking at two people with interest. One is Darcy, who hasn''t shown up for a long time, and the other is a woman who... Hasn''t seen. Luo Zixu was not interested in this heterosexual creature. He just glanced at Xia Yixin, quickly adjusted his mood and went forward to give Darcy a hug¡° Did you just come back today? Why didn''t you call me? " Luo Zi Xu asked. He and Darcy''s relationship is very good, Darcy Frank smile: "give you a surprise!"¡° This is... "Luo Zixu looked at Darcy and motioned to him with his eyes, so he asked. Darcy was waiting to show off with him, and immediately explained, "this is my niece. She just graduated from Cambridge and came to work in our firm. You are her predecessor. Remember to teach her more in the future." Xia Yixin enters Wanji office for the first time. She is surprised to find that there is no woman here, OhMyGod. But outside, she still gave full play to her acting skills. She bent her mouth and laughed, like a goddess who didn''t eat fireworks, and instantly charmed the hungry man¡° Hello, I''m Xia Yixin. In summer, I''m Yixin with fragrance. " Luo Zixu nodded politely: "Luo Zixu, manager Wanji." His face is expressionless, although his manners are polite, even Xia Yixin, who has a thick nerve, feels the pressure of a strong aura. No wonder everyone is so afraid of him. Stay away from him in the future. Xia Yixin is calculating.

 Chapter 751

    "Yixin, as a manager''s assistant, you can learn from Zixu in the future."


    Darcy''s language is astonishing. It''s thundering in an instant.


    Everyone is calm on the face, but colorful in the heart.


    No, it''s not easy for a beautiful woman to be spoiled by Luo Zixu... A man.


    My God... What are you afraid of? Baby doesn''t want to work with him... Xia Yixin.


    It seems that we should go to the manager''s office more in the future... Lin Xiaozhe.


    And Luo Zixu is a bang in his mind,


    Recall the words of today''s God stick: there must be peach blossom luck recently... Fu paper... Bless you not to cause trouble... Cause trouble... Cause trouble... Cause trouble


    It won''t be a big problem


    "Ha ha, we all know each other. Let''s take a day off today. I''ll invite you to have dinner together." Darcy was very happy and immediately decided to go out and give Xia Yixin a welcome party.


    Xia Yixin looks at the expressionless Luo Zixu, looks at Darcy bitterly, and whispers: "Uncle Darcy, can I change my position..."


    "How can I change it?" Darcy did not understand, then comforted: "don''t worry, don''t look at the surface of Zixu, he is a very gentle person, will take good care of you."


    Xia Yixin in the heart silently tears, how to listen with marry a daughter the same.


    First, they went to a high-end Chinese restaurant. Because there were too many outsiders, it was hard for them to eat. Looking at the table full of hairy crabs and crayfish, they could only eat vegetables with bitter pressure.


    "Yixin, it''s fresh seafood that just came by air. Why don''t you eat it?" Darcy, seeing that she was not looking well, asked with concern.


    It''s said that she ate with her idols from childhood to adulthood. Xia Yixin would never sell her image to eat. She just smiles with reserve


    "I''m angry."


    Seeing Darcy''s regretful face, Xia Yixin wanted to plant her head in the soup to die.


    Only two people saw Xia Yixin swallow saliva small action.


    One is Luo Zixu, who is calculated to have good luck and trouble. He doesn''t believe the Taoist priest''s words in his heart, but he still doesn''t like this pretending woman.


    It''s hypocritical to want to eat but not dare to eat.


    The other is Wanji''s signboard of soliciting customers, which wins the hearts of all female customers. Jian Qing is a gentle man who laughs like a spring breeze.


    He saw that Xia Yixin was greedy and didn''t laugh sympathetically.


    This girl is very cute.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know that he is laughing at himself. She just sees Luo Zixu''s disgusting eyes and shakes her heart.


    I was right by my brother. I was rejected by the boss just after entering Wanji? Pooh, Pooh, what kind of boss is he? Uncle Darcy is the boss. He thinks he''s right. How dare he despise me?


    This beam is finished today.


    Xia Yixin starts to pour drinks into her cup because she is angry and hungry. She thinks the drinks in this shop are a little astringent, but they taste very strong and taste like wine. Xia Hui always refuses to let her drink. She finally comes across the drinks with this flavor, and almost drinks several cups with fascination.


    It turns out... That''s wine.


    "Which son of a bitch put wine in a soda bottle!" Asked Darcy, glaring.


    Xia Yixin was a little confused. She was shaking and was about to fall down. She suddenly straightened up, picked up the cup and said: "again, come again, have a cup!"


    The image of the goddess was destroyed, but her face was slightly powdered after drinking, which was more popular than before.


    Darcy Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a shadow sliding towards the door and said, "Anlin! It''s you again. You don''t do business all day long. I''ll come back and you''ll make trouble for me, too! "


    Anlin was arrested. Instead, he came back with a straight face and a smile: "I want to play Xiaozhe. I didn''t expect that I made a mistake in the bottle, hehe."


    Lin Xiaozhe blew his hair: "Hey, I''m so grumpy. I''ll tell you why you always drink soda for me today. You''re not so kind. You''re not afraid to go out and fall into the pit!"


    Seeing that the scene is about to start again, Luo Zixu kneads his eyebrows and helplessly waits for Darcy to finish.


    "Shut up! Sit down and eat! A bunch of bastards Darcy was always amiable in their eyes, so no one took him seriously, but he sat down to eat.


    Darcy has a headache. How precious Xia Hui is. His younger sister and their relatives all know that. Now, it''s OK. He''s drunk just a few hours after he''s taken out. Xia Hui must eat him. The most important thing is that if Xia Hui finds out, he can''t stay.


    No way. Absolutely not.


    Darcy has a dinner party in the evening. It''s already dusk. After a while, he''s going to leave. There are too many kids in the office. Darcy''s eyes scan the crowd and finally says:


    "Zixu, take Yixin back to your apartment tonight and stay for one night until she wakes up!"


    Luo Zixu''s pupil contracts rapidly: "what?"


    He thought he had heard wrong.


    Darcy repeated: "it''s not easy for a girl to go back to her family when she''s drunk. Just take care of her for one night. I know you''re a gentleman and won''t do anything bad." The rest of us despise each other one after another, eh..... We are also gentlemen, OK. Luo Zi said that he didn''t have a chance to refute, but he agreed. In his mind, the Taoist priest repeatedly said: "make trouble... Make trouble..." your family! Jianqing suddenly said: "let me come, I think Zixu seems a little tired." Darcy did not expect that Jianqing would suddenly agree. He was stunned for a long time and said, "no way." "Why?" Jane asked¡° I''m afraid she''ll fall in love with you, and I can''t explain it to her parents... "..." at seven o''clock in the evening, Darcy called Xia Hui in the hotel and said, "Hello, nephew, Yi Xin is going to my house tonight, so I''ll keep her for one night and send her back to you after work tomorrow!" Da Ximian talks nonsense without changing color and is ready to meet Xia Hui''s roar. Sure enough, Xia Hui exploded instantly: "are you kidding?" He didn''t treat this serious uncle as an elder. Even if he didn''t call him uncle, he often yelled. Darcy was deeply worried about his nephew''s future¡° Ah, why are you in such a big fire? I''ll talk to my niece. If you yell again, I''ll let your father come back to clean you up. " Dada''s suit model threatened. Xia Hui said that he knew it was nothing, but he was not sure that the girl would not do anything out of the ordinary... Darcy was the one she admired so much... Xia Hui''s eyes darkened, and his possessiveness had reached the point where even relatives could not trust him. Darcy is still chattering, Xia Hui interrupted him: "OK, next time."

 Chapter 752

    The phone beeped.


    Darcy breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face was not well.


    He seems to have found something extraordinary


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, you won''t go to the stall with us?" When Su Muze went out, he took a look at the black line Luo Zixu and asked.


    Su Muze is the youngest in Wanji office, with a baby face and big eyes like a girl, but there is a delicate and steady expression between her eyebrows and eyes. In Lin Xiaozhe''s words, there is no sense of disobedience in her lovely and mature appearance. Su Muze is also a wonderful flower welcomed by aunts of her mother and sister generation.


    Luo Zixu looks in the eyes to kill in the past and expresses maliciously: Lao Tzu, there is still a bottle of oil!


    Su Muze shrugged his shoulders and ran away happily. But when he laughed, his two little tiger teeth were so cute that Luo Zixu didn''t throw the chopsticks on his head.


    All of them are gone. Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin, who is sleeping like a pig on the table, and sighs.


    Just one night, patience passed.


    Results luozixu underestimated the activity of Xia Yixin.


    It''s about 15 minutes'' drive home. Luo Zixu carries Xia Yixin to the co driver''s seat and tries to fasten her seat belt. As a result, her posture is not right and she accidentally overwhelms the place she shouldn''t touch below her neck.


    "Ah! Hooligans, give me a punch Xia Yixin didn''t even open her eyes. She waved her fist and hit Luo Zixu in the face.


    Luo Zi Xu snorted and almost threw her out directly. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "be honest!"


    Luo Zixu is ready for another blow from that girl. As a result, she just has a shriveled mouth. How pitiful she looks, how pitiful she is, and her voice is low: "Mom, don''t hit me¡°


    Luo Zixu was stunned. She didn''t look like a girl who had been raped by her family. As a result, she came back with a sentence:


    "I didn''t mean to use your necklace as a headrope..."


    Well, it''s time to fight!


    After struggling with the safety belt, Luo Zixu rubs his eyebrows and starts the engine to go at a high speed. If there is no speed limit, he may be able to drive the car as a rocket.


    On the road, all the traffic lights are red. Luo Zixu scolds that he is really back today. He turns on the radio and wants to listen to light music.


    "My hometown!" I don''t know which channel I tune to, but when I open it, I have a rough northeast accent, which makes Luozi excited.


    "Live in that village!" Xia Yixin suddenly waved her hand, closed her eyes and began to pick up the song, singing sonorous and forceful, which made Luo Zixu''s hand Leng not turn off the radio for a long time.


    If he knew that he had lived abroad for five years, his face would be distorted.


    He turned off the radio in a hurry. Xia Yixin was not happy in the middle of singing. She closed her eyes and yelled, "bad guy! Ah, there are no police! Police


    Luo Zixu quickly covers her mouth. At this time, the green light is on. The driver behind him is honking his horn impatiently. He has no choice but to drive the car out. Seeing that Xia Yixin is still making a lot of noise, he has to turn on the radio again.


    Luo Zixu listened to the simple folk songs all the way, and his brain was still buzzing when he came down from the car.


    He is in a high-end residential area. After parking the car, he carries Xia Yixin on his shoulder and goes out. As a result, he is given a different look by people walking on the road.


    He had no choice but to become a princess.


    At least she didn''t make any more noise during the time when she entered the door.


    "Brother..." Xia Yixin called sweetly.


    Luo Zi Xu looked at her in disgust and ignored her.


    He walked downstairs and saw a strange man in a suit, staggering and walking.


    It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    There is an eye-catching wine red cuff link on the cuff, because Luo Zixu saw it at the auction. It is a limited edition handmade, which is very eye-catching.


    I''m not an ordinary person at first sight.


    There is also an ancestor in my arms, Luo Zixu did not see more, hurried upstairs.


    Xia Yixin is full of wine, thinking about the incompatibility between men and women, so he has to leave her in the guest room and wait for her to wake up in the morning before taking a bath.


    After washing, Luo Zixu sits in his study sorting out his papers. It''s still a long time before he goes to bed. He wants to be quiet.


    What happened today has broken the law of his life. He always has a precise plan for what he does. Even if he goes out for dinner, he will set how long it will take and when he will come back to work.


    It''s just today''s episode, which gives him a headache.


    What Luo Zixu hates most in his life is troublemakers, especially troublemakers.


    "Get into trouble... Get into trouble..." the voice of the wand rang out one hundred and one times.


    "Today is really..."


    Unconsciously, it was already late at night. Luo Zixu turned off his computer and took a deep breath.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    Luo Zixu raised his ears alertly. The footstep had no rhythm and went all the way to the kitchen.


    Then there was the sound of the refrigerator opening. He knew immediately who it was. Out of the door, see Xia Yixin pucker in the refrigerator, the rate of don''t know what to do. Luozixu''s refrigerator has always been only water and cans. Xia Yixin ate a few vegetables for dinner. At the moment, she was hungry, so she closed her eyes and got up to look for something to eat. Luo Zixu grabbed her hand and said, "what are you doing?"¡° I''m hungry. " Simple and clear, with a strong grievance. Luo Zi said: "go to bed." I really don''t want to make trouble in the evening. Xia Yixin refused to let go, closed her eyes and repeated: "hungry." Luo Zixu thinks that she is still drunk and doesn''t respond to her. As a result, Xia Yixin keeps repeating a word, and the decibel is getting bigger and bigger. Seeing that it was going to disturb the residents, Luo Zixu took out a can from the refrigerator and put it into Xia Yixin''s hand. Without looking at her, she sat back in her study. He is really impatient with women, especially such women! Quiet for a while, Luo Zixu thought she had finished eating and went to bed. As a result, the door of the study was pushed open. Xia Yixin is standing at the door with her head down, holding a can without a ring in her hand. She handed the can of the ring to Luo Zixu and repeated, "hungry." Let people live! Ten minutes later, Luo Zixu finally opened the can. Xia Yixin sat down in the living room and ate with her head down. But Luo was still very upset. Luo Zixu closed her eyes when she saw the whole process. For a moment, she was a little puzzled. Why didn''t you open it? He reached out to shake in front of her, but a thump from the ceiling scared his hand back. Luo Zixu doesn''t deal with his neighbors all the time, and I don''t know who lives upstairs. Today, it''s so late, and there''s still trouble. There was a lot of movement. Luo Zi Xu is afraid that this girl will make something wrong, so she has to patiently accompany her to finish the meal. Patience... Maybe he didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 753

    Xia Yixin finished eating, Luo Zixu watched her go to the guest room, the result of her step suddenly, came back and muttered: "brother, bad smell, want to take a bath!"


    Luo Zi Xu forehead a sudden, so quickly catch up with call brother, where like a girl.


    Looking at her persistent appearance, Luo Zixu has to admit her fate to find clothes.


    The result is that the next morning, Xia Yixin found herself sleeping in a strange bed, wearing an obvious men''s shirt.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Luo Zixu is having breakfast at the dining table. A deafening scream comes from the room. His fork stops and he still reads the newspaper calmly.


    Xia Yixin rushed out to see such a scene, she thought the hooligan was him!


    "You, you, what did you do to me?" Xia Yixin''s first reaction is that her brother will chop this man when she knows


    "You were drunk and put in my house by Darcy." Luo Zixu has long expected that she will not remember those things, drunk is not mentally retarded will be amnesia.


    He thought, I''ll fire you in two days.


    Xia Yixin felt that his eyes not only showed deep disdain, disdain, but also disgust


    She suddenly felt that her safety factor in his home was not too high.


    "What happened to your face?" She saw a little bruise on Luo Zixu''s face, "did you fight with someone?" Ming Ming was fine at dinner yesterday.


    Luo Zixu is not in the mood to recall the process of being beaten last night, and does not explain: "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Xia Yixin had a problem in the morning, and she didn''t want to talk to him. Because her clothes were alcoholic, she had to call the driver at home to send the clothes.


    "Hello! What''s the address here? " Xia Yixin asked.


    Luo Zi Xu said: "privacy, refuse to answer."


    "But I want someone to send me clothes!" Xia Yixin is speechless. How can there be such an awkward person?


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Zixu had to give her the address.


    After changing clothes, Xia Yixin runs downstairs and says to the driver sincerely:


    "Don''t let my brother know!"


    The driver nodded seriously in front of the young lady.


    Then I saw Luo Zixu''s car drive away from her eyes


    "Hello! Let''s go to work together Xia Yixin still tries her best to brush her favor, so as not to let her brother''s prediction of "boss dislike" come true.


    Luo Zixu glanced at her and drove away.


    "Shit! Who is that Xia Yixin is the first time to encounter this kind of freak, her eyes inadvertently to the ground Piao Piao Piao, see a red thing in the light.


    "What is it?" Xia Yixin came forward and found that it was a very beautiful cuff link, but the place where it was buckled seemed to be dragged down from the clothes, a little deformed, with a few threads of clothes.


    She can see at a glance that it is worth a lot.


    Take it back to repair, maybe it''s quite valuable, Xia Yixin is in a good mood.


    The driver took her to Wanji office, and she was a minute late. Everyone was already in their positions.


    Darcy said with a smile: "Yixin, how was your rest yesterday? Did Zixu take care of you? Do you have a headache? "


    "Er... No pain, much better..." Xia Yixin automatically ignored his second question.


    "That''s good," Darcy said in a low voice. "Don''t tell Xia Hui about your drinking last night."


    Xia Yixin also knew her brother''s temper, and immediately understood: "don''t worry, I understand."


    Darcy whistled away happily.


    Xia Yixin goes to work on her first day. When she enters the office, she sees Luo Zixu with a straight face.


    "If you are late, 10% of your monthly salary will be deducted." His voice was faint, but those with eyes could see that he was upset.


    "Ah? I''m not late. I came to the office¡° Xia Yixin explained.


    Luo Zixu said: "when you enter the office is not my business, but you come into my office late. You are an assistant. You should come in earlier than me. This is your job."


    Xia Yixin was blocked by him so that she couldn''t speak. She thought to herself, when I step on your head for promotion, you will cry, hum.


    Luo Zixu looks at her wandering face. She doesn''t know what''s going on in her mind, but today she''s given a bad impression, so she won''t make trouble for herself.


    Sure enough, Xia Yixin has been obedient all morning. She can do whatever she wants, and she has no complaints.


    Luo Zixu is surprised. Was it all on purpose yesterday?


    During the lunch break, Darcy called lozixu out for coffee.


    "Ah, I said, what''s wrong with your face? You won''t do anything shameful to Yixin, will you?"


    Luo Zixu also respected him for being one generation older than himself. His tone was still calm and he said, "when I was splashed by her, I punched him..."


    But there was no sign of dissatisfaction¡° Ha ha ha ha... "Darcy laughs heartlessly." you''ve got a bad day, too. Yixin is a real treasure. Ha ha ha... "Luo Zixu says nothing. In the afternoon, an unusual guest came to the office. Bai Meng, the wife of the chairman of Zhou group. She is well-dressed and full of RMB. Xia Yixin stood by and looked at her, feeling a little uncomfortable for no reason¡° Mrs. Bai, what can I do for you Jianqing, the public relations officer of the firm, is sitting opposite baimeng with the same air. Xia Yixin stares at him for a long time and nods to herself. This handsome guy is more agreeable than that poker face. Oh, if only he were the boss. Bai Meng said: "to tell you the truth, my husband is missing..." Jian Qing looked at the girl''s little action, slightly bent the corners of her mouth, and even heard Bai Meng''s statement, did not show any surprised expression. After all, the people who come here are not simple requests¡° When did you go missing? " Jane put her hand into her pocket and opened a recorder. Easy to record¡° Last night, I waited for him all the time, but he didn''t come back until very late. I tried to call him, turn off the phone and ask his secretary. His secretary said that he didn''t have any dinner last night. "¡° Maybe something happened and he went to another place temporarily. Mrs. Bai, your husband''s disappearance has not lasted more than 48 hours, which can not constitute a case of disappearance. "¡° But I checked, there is no record of his going abroad, his friends have not seen him, mobile phone has been unable to get through, usually he will never leave home at night without saying hello, his media exposure is too big, I can''t go to the police, I have to come to you. " Jian Qing smiles politely: "does the lady have any clues to offer?" Xia Yixin is crazy about flowers. She is so gentle and handsome

 Chapter 754

    Mrs. Bai shakes her head, but Jane is a little tongue tied.


    At this time, Luo Zixu came in, and it was someone''s face looking at Jian Qingfa.


    There was a strange emotion in his heart, but it was suppressed by him quietly. He turned his head and looked at Bai Meng


    "Mrs. white, our office charges by the hour."


    Xia Yixin thought that he was serious and came to talk about money for a long time.


    Well, don''t be too pedantic.


    Luo boss don''t know, with the foil of Jianqing, his image in Xia Yixin''s eyes has fallen into the ditch.


    And the black ones don''t want the black ones.


    White lady clear smile: "this I came to understand in advance, the contract here." Then she took out a stack of documents from her bag, "if Luo always thinks it''s OK, sign it!"


    The firm needs to sign a confidentiality agreement with the client and the client. However, Luo Zixu, who is known as the "vampire" in the firm field, adds a clause to the confidentiality contract of Wanji


    It is to guarantee to help the client to complete the entrusted matters, otherwise it will pay liquidated damages according to the contract.


    Luo Zixu looks at Jian Qing, who gives him a look.


    There''s no clue. You can sign if you like. I won''t do it anyway.


    Then Luo Zixu stopped for three seconds, took out his pen and signed.


    Jian Qing helped her forehead deeply.


    There is a boss who can only squeeze their brains and physical strength. He really doesn''t want to say anything.


    They seem to have to discuss what, Luo Zi Xu let Xia Yixin take out the contract, did not call her.


    Xia Yixin is busy for a long time, and finally she can catch her breath. Sitting outside the office, she looks at a quiet workshop and feels that the atmosphere is very strange.


    It''s hard work, isn''t it?


    She walked into Lin Xiaozhe''s back, wanted to learn, and then saw him


    Fighting against the landlord!


    "You don''t work?" Xia Yixin''s world outlook has collapsed. Isn''t this the top place everyone wants to enter in the business world? Shouldn''t there be some good young people who are striving to make progress? What''s going on?


    Because she was too excited and her voice was a little high, Lin Xiaozhe successfully sprayed coffee on the computer screen.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." he coughed so dark that he coughed his lungs out.


    Xia Yixin is so guilty that she has to pat him on the back and chest.


    On one side, an Lin supported his chin and tut tut said: "Lin Xiaozhe is really clever... Why doesn''t he cough up blood?"


    "Because he ate ketchup..." Su Muze explained seriously, "maybe I didn''t have enough at noon, so I was too hungry, so I licked it myself secretly..."


    Anlin''s facial cramps sound like a mental handicap.


    Lin Xiaozhe was very happy to take advantage of it. He stopped after seeing it. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Thank you, Xiao Xinxin."


    There''s no way. Beauties can recruit people everywhere, especially Lin Xiaozhe, a typical visual animal.


    At this time, a folder flew over and hit Lin Xiaozhe''s head, which made Xia Yixin feel a pain for him.


    Darcy''s roar came from the office:


    "Dare you move Yixin''s mind? I don''t want to live!"


    "Uncle Darcy..." Xia Yixin has a black face, which must be instigated by her brother.


    While Lin Xiaozhe put away his obscene thoughts, the color on his face was extremely wonderful.


    This stupid old man won''t like xiaoxinxin, will he!


    It''s terrible


    "Well, little Xinxin, are Uncle Darcy related to you?" Lin Xiaozhe was numb by his guess, and asked tentatively.


    Xia Yixin said: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Nothing, nothing."


    Xia Yixin looks at him suspiciously. She is puzzled in her heart. At last, she chooses the most serious little Zhengtai.


    Su Muze''s impression of Xia Yixin is very good. The girl''s background is not simple, but she doesn''t have the slightest big girl''s temper. She is very grounded.


    Er... Very intimate.


    "Ozawa." Xia Yixin pulls in the distance well.


    Su Muze is actually older than Xia Yixin, but because he is so cute, he always makes others think that he is a high school student, so Anlin is full of goose bumps when she hears this address


    "Don''t think he''s your brother, little fox. He''s several years older than you!"


    "Little fox?" Xia Yixin''s focus is obviously not here.


    Su Muze quickly pulls Xia Yixin over and whispers: "don''t pay attention to him. The whole thing is snake essence disease. If you don''t have a draught, you''ll get itchy all over. Someone will come to clean him up."


    Xia Yixin didn''t get angry. She just thought, why did she just come here one day with all kinds of nicknames


    Is that good or bad?


    Sure enough, Su Muze''s words were very effective. Soon Anlin was called to Darcy''s office, where he screamed bitterly, very desolate.


    Xia Yixin eyebrows pumping, what kind of wonderful office is this¡° Can I ask you a few questions? " Xia Yixin asks Su Muze. Su Muze said: "you''d better call me Ozawa. If you have any questions, just ask me. I''m also your elder. I''m more experienced than you." Xia Yixin smiles: "why do people here look so leisurely?"¡° Wanji selects elites, but their role will only show when there is a case. Don''t be so surprised! " Su Muze explained that when talking, the two dimples are shallow and very cute. Tut Tut, this is the killer of mom fans. Xia Yixin has gone astray unconsciously¡° Have Lin Xiaozhe and an Lin been like this all the time? " Even if she is familiar, although she is not facing her, she has a nickname to satirize people. Xia Yixin really can''t hold such "enthusiasm"! Su Mu Ze looked disgusted: "they''re just a couple. I don''t think it''s normal if they don''t fight for a day. Ignore it!"¡° What about luozixu? What kind of person is he? " Xia Yixin thinks that if you know yourself and your enemy, you''d better not touch his minefield, so that you won''t be caught making mistakes so easily. Seeing that Luo Zixu was not there, Su Muze immediately began to say: "Luo Ge is a person with serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. He has to plan everything very accurately. He hates people to disturb his plans, doesn''t like to be touched by others, and has a serious habit of cleanliness... He is very resolute and generous to his subordinates. He doesn''t laugh or talk at ordinary times, But you must not offend his bottom line... "Xia Yixin did not know that she had lit several potential explosive packs last night. He also vowed: "don''t worry, I will pay attention to it. Thank you, Ozawa..." if Luo Zixu hears it, his face will be black¡° By the way, who raised the white rose in the office Xia Yixin looks up in the morning. It''s a rare species! It''s rarely seen abroad.

 Chapter 755

    She felt her chin and thought, if only she could make a mask.


    Su Mu Ze reminds in one side: "this is Luo Ge''s flower, simply is offering like ancestor, you must not touch it."


    Tut Tut, don''t let me touch it. Xia Yixin''s mouth curls.


    At this time, the door of the passenger room was opened and three people finally came out.


    "Mr. Luo, please. If you can help me find my husband, I will thank you very much."


    There were tears in Mrs. Bai''s eyes, and her anxiety was expressed.


    Luo Zi Xu''s eyes flashed a dark light, then said: "don''t worry!"


    When Jianqing went back to her seat, Lin Xiaozhe rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Looking for a husband."


    Jian Qing is always concise and clear about this.


    Lin Xiaozhe joked: "it''s really love between husband and wife. Look at the woman''s appearance, it''s so sad!"


    Jian Qing glared at him: "you''d better shut up!"


    Seeing off Mrs. Bai, Xia Yixin is called to the office.


    Luo Zixu looks at her without blinking. A strong sense of oppression rushes towards Xia Yixin, which makes her a little hairy.


    What is this for? I didn''t do anything.


    Before she asked, Luo Zixu spoke.


    "I know you have a good relationship with Darcy, but what I need is talent, not a vase."


    Xia Yixin''s heart clapped.


    Luo Zixu threw her a folder:


    "It contains all the information about director Bai Meng and director Zhou. This case will be handed over to you within three days."


    "Three days?"


    Xia Yixin can''t believe that she should do it alone?


    "Five days, then!"


    Luo Zixu has an unquestionable tone. He signed the contract within a week, but he forced Xia Yixin to shorten the time limit.


    Looking at her big eyes, such as being struck by thunder, Luo Zixu is inexplicably guilty.


    Maybe it''s because of the girl, so some people can''t do it.


    He comforted himself secretly.


    "I''m just here. Don''t worry?" Xia Yixin quickly calmed down.


    Because now she doesn''t know. There''s no clue.


    Luo Zixu said lightly: "what''s the worry? This case is your assessment. If it''s not solved, you don''t have to work here..."


    Xia Yixin just about to say something, choked by him.


    Don''t you just try your ability? I''ll show you the strength of Xia Yixin!


    She walked away with a great stride.


    Jane Qing comes in.


    "Zixu, you did it on purpose." Jane looked at him calmly.


    Luo Zixu did not deny or speak.


    "No clue, what do you think a little girl can do?"


    "If she can''t do anything, it''s a waste of our time to come to Wanji."


    Luozixu has always been such a virtue, but Jianqing is a little strange today.


    "You know..."


    "Well," Luo Zixu interrupted, "you know who are staying here, so you don''t have to persuade me..."


    "I applied to be her partner," Jianqing said


    Luo Zi Xu''s face is almost an instant low a degree, seconds back: "rejected."


    Jane could not see clearly what he was thinking and why he was suddenly so cold.


    Finally, he left the office in silence.


    Luo Zixu took a deep breath. He rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes.


    He was afraid that the man would really stay here and all his rhythms would be disrupted.


    He likes his regular life.


    For the first time, Luo Zixu regretted not buying the talisman.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yixin has never been a detective. Instead, she has read many novels and TV dramas. Knowing that she doesn''t have a clue, she is holding a folder in her arms.


    Anlin couldn''t help but say, "I said you were scared silly?"


    Lin Xiaozhe flew over and wrote an eye knife: "do you have hemorrhoids on your mouth again, and you''ll have to smoke in a day, right?"


    "Hey, I''m so hot tempered. I want to fight!"


    Anlin is not ambiguous. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight.


    And then Darcy had a good meal.


    Looking at Xia Yixin''s abnormal appearance, he was also a little worried and said angrily, "how can luozixu bully you all the time? I''ll talk to him and let him change."


    Xia Yixin is not calm immediately: "Ai Ai, uncle Darcy, I am voluntary!"


    "Voluntary?" Darcy doubted.


    Xia Yixin replied: "I want you to see that I am not a vegetarian! I''m going to stay here in all fairness! "


    Darcy laughed and patted Xia Yixin on the shoulder, but he boasted: "hahaha, nice, ambitious, just like your father!"


    Then Xia Yixin went to study the documents. Seeing the photos of Bai Meng and Zhou Dong together, Xia Yixin is a little confused. Why can''t she feel that kind of strong love between husband and wife? Two people smile very gracefully, simply respect each other. Xia Yixin recalled the day white dream that full of deep feelings and tears, a little confused. She found out that the couple lived upstairs in luozixu! It can''t be that several people join together to play with her... But she soon finds out that it''s not. This indifferent young man doesn''t even know his neighbor''s surname. Unknowingly, it''s time for Xia Yixin to go back to the community with Luo Zixu. She can''t get into the high-end residential area by herself. But my brother''s call came¡° Girl, what are you doing? You forget all your brothers as soon as you come back? " Xia Hui''s tone is full of discontent. Xia Yixin is a little guilty. It seems that she didn''t pay much attention to her brother when she came back. A little bit of guilt. Well, tomorrow. Xia Yixin flattered: "brother, don''t be angry, I''ll go home now."... " In the middle of the night, after Xia Hui deals with the company''s affairs, she finds that the little girl who habitually goes to bed early is still on. He went in with a frown and turned off the lamp¡° Ah! You scared the hell out of me. What are you doing? " Xia Yixin is not easy to figure out some clues. She is scared by Xia Hui and almost shrinks back. Xia Hui squinted: "what are you doing? If you don''t sleep so late, you''re going to be a fairy! "¡° I''m working. " Xia Yixin with usual Xia Hui treat her language way, "side son stay, good." Xia Hui''s face turns black instantly. Without a word, Xia Yixin throws her on the bed¡° What''s the matter? I''ll turn off the switch if I turn on the light tomorrow... "Then I closed the door dominantly. Xia Yixin is also tired, lying in bed thinking. According to the itinerary, Zhou went to a hotel the night of her disappearance, but she went to the hotel before she came back. The staff said that after the reception, Zhou drove home. If he did go to the cocktail party, he disappeared during this period of time. But at that time, there were only the driver and him on the bus. The driver, his assistant. It seems that we should start with this man first. Xia Yixin thought of falling asleep.

 Chapter 756

    In the morning of the second day, Xia Yixin went to Wanji to work as usual. She found the phone number of assistant Zhou through Su Muze''s contacts.


    "Dudududu..." no one answered the first call. It was always a busy tone.


    Xia Yixin waited for a while and dialed again.


    "Hello." The other party finally answered.


    "Hello, I''m from Wanji office. Are you Mr. Zhou''s assistant?"


    "Dudududu..."


    Shit, it''s hanging up again.


    Unable to make a phone call, Xia Yixin wants to visit the assistant''s home directly.


    But Luo Zixu was very happy to approve.


    Xia Yixin just wants to go out, behind him comes the voice of Jian Qing.


    "I''ll go with you."


    She waved her hand and said with a smile, "no, it''s just a small matter. I''ll go by myself."


    Jianqing is very persistent, and Xia Yixin has a good impression on him, so she is embarrassed to refuse.


    Secondly, she thinks it''s good to have more helpers.


    After politely refusing, Jianqing is still insistent. They go out together.


    Luo Zixu stood in front of the window of the office, looking at the figure they left, the mood in his eyes was dim.


    They soon took a taxi to a remote place, where the house price is not high, and the population is sparse, very quiet, suitable for rest.


    Because the disappearance of Mr. Zhou has not been announced, the company is temporarily replaced by the acting president. The assistant takes a long vacation at home on the grounds of Mr. Zhou''s business trip.


    So he must be at home now.


    Jianqing is skeptical of her affirmative tone.


    They went to knock on the door.


    Sure enough, when Xia Yixin rang the doorbell for the third time and no one opened it, Jianqing pressed her hand and said:


    "It doesn''t look at home. Let''s go!"


    Xia Yixin doesn''t want to leave like this


    "I can''t get through the phone. I can''t find here easily. How can I leave without any harvest?"


    Looking at her persistent appearance, Jianqing was a little stunned for a moment.


    Maybe her face is too beautiful, maybe her eyes are very like someone


    Xia Yixin doesn''t pay attention to Jianqing''s expression. She plans to squat. She turns around to find a bush to hide, but she sees something sharp eyed.


    "Look, Jianqing Xia Yixin said and ran over.


    It also brings back Jianqing''s thoughts.


    Xia Yixin ran back from the bush with a briefcase in her hand.


    The briefcase used by the boss is always very high, so Jane recognized that it is a valuable brand.


    "It looks quite new. Why is it in such a place?"


    Xia Yixin is also curious. Without saying a word, she fished out a dozen documents.


    It has the signature of Mr. Zhou!


    This is Mr. Zhou''s bag.


    "How can I be left in such a place..." Xia Yixin''s brain hole began to expand crazily, "these documents are crumpled, and some of them are incomplete, it seems that they are lost..."


    Jian Qing said: "it''s like being pushed in after competing with others."


    "Yes Xia Yixin''s eyes lit up instantly: "Jianqing, you are so smart."


    Then what excites Xia Yixin most is:


    There was a little blood on the bag.


    "Does this blood need to be tested by the public security bureau?" Xia Yixin asks Jian Qing.


    Jian Qing shook her head: "it''s enough to have Lin Xiaozhe..."


    Xia Yixin is surprised, this not serious guy still has this special function?


    After finding the first clue, Xia Yixin is as energetic as a chicken. Because it''s remote and hard to take a taxi, they have to wait at the bus stop in front of the building.


    Jianqing is still thinking about the cause and effect of this matter, but she doesn''t pay attention to it for a moment.


    But Xia Yixin looked around and saw a figure coming out of the basement!


    She had only seen a picture of the assistant, but she was so impressed because the man was bald.


    You can see it from a hundred meters away against the bright light.


    But the man was in a hurry, with flighty steps and a fierce expression on his face.


    It seems that something drastic has just been done.


    Xia Yixin thinks out of control.


    Package with blood... Signature of Zhou Dong... Crumpled document


    Suspicious basement... Suspicious assistant


    It seems to be strung together.


    Xia Yixin a Lengshen Kung Fu, the assistant and no shadow.


    "Jian Qing! Let''s knock again! He must have gone back! "


    Xia Yixin just saw and her reasoning told Jane Qing, in a hurry to knock on the door.


    Jianqing looks at her fiery appearance and laughs out of time.


    Still a child


    "What are you laughing at?" Xia Yixin is numb by his laughing scalp, "you won''t be with him, will you?"


    "What nonsense!" Jane flicked her forehead. "This assistant must be weird, but you see his attitude from the phone, you should know that he doesn''t want to meet us?"¡° "Er..." Xia Yixin also thinks it''s reasonable. She was just too impulsive. Jane felt her head and said softly, "let''s go back first and let Lin Xiaozhe identify the owner of the blood¡°¡° Well, good. " Jianqing has a magical sense of security, Xia Yixin almost subconsciously agreed. Jianqing felt her trust in herself and raised her lips¡° Oh, it''s very dull. I''ve got something early in the morning? " Lin Xiaozhe was a little surprised. When he took the briefcase, he did not forget to joke. Before Jianqing spoke, Lin Xiaozhe was kicked into the laboratory by Darcy¡° Uncle Darcy Xia Yixin is also a newborn calf. Although the matter has not been investigated clearly, when she finds this, she always feels that she is about to solve the case. She is in a very good mood. Darcy smile, encouraged her a few words, into the office, see luozixu hundred years rarely see no work¡° Is that what you want to get rid of her? " Luo Zixu didn''t speak. She pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Darcy walked over and patted him on the shoulder with relief: "you don''t believe her, I do. Watch it!" In the afternoon, Xia Yixin went to Zhou''s company, but she got nothing. When it was time to get off work, she went back to Wanji studio and saw that Luo Zixu was ready to leave. She went up in a hurry¡° Yes? Have you solved the case? " Luo Zixu looks at her, but her eyes are saying: if you solve the case, the sun will come out in the West. Xia Yixin didn''t care about his contempt. She said, "I want to go to the home of Zhou Dong, but no one takes me. I can''t get into your neighborhood." The meaning is obvious¡° Take me... "Xia Yixin asked softly. Luo Zi Xu is not at ease for a moment, his ears are floating with a suspicious blush, and he quickly turns around and gets into the car. Xia Yixin sees that he is hiding so quickly. She doesn''t care about his ears. She turns her lip and doesn''t take it with her. Just want to lift foot to leave, heard a car: "don''t come up, I go..." Xia Yixin quickly get into the car. Xia Yixin has been busy for two days. When she comes back to the door of the building again, she suddenly remembers that the cuff link she picked up that day is still in her bag. She takes it out and looks at it again. She pulls off several threads on it.

 Chapter 757

    "What are you doing?" Luo Zi Xu came over, Xia Yixin did not know out of what psychology, quickly hid it.


    "Nothing..." Xia Yixin seems a little flustered.


    Luo Zixu looks at her this appearance, unexpectedly inexplicably feels very lovable.


    At the same time, he also deeply felt that the man in front of him was poisonous and didn''t want to take another look.


    Xia Yixin thinks that with Luo Zixu''s character, she will feel that she can do it, and then asks her to hand it in.


    As a result, he just left


    Her father-in-law couldn''t figure it out, so he could only put away his cufflinks and go in with him.


    "Bai Meng lives upstairs. I''m going to talk to her." Xia Yixin looks at the elevator, points to the number 12 and says something.


    Luo Zi Xu gave her a light look and said, "I didn''t let you come to me either."


    Xia Yixin didn''t react a few seconds ago. When she got out of the elevator, she woke up and her face turned red.


    Is he playing a hooligan?


    Luo Zixu stood in front of the door, turned his head to look at the closed elevator door, made a face, secretly scolded.


    Why see Xia Yixin own mouth always jump out some unimaginable things?


    He couldn''t stand the supernatural power to control himself. His brain was buzzing and he slammed the door.


    "Knock knock" Xia Yixin stands in front of Bai Meng''s door and knocks politely.


    Soon came an old woman''s voice: "excuse me, who are you?"


    Xia Yixin thinks that she has made a mistake and is stunned for a long time


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Bai..."


    The door was opened and the woman said, "come in!"


    As soon as Xia Yixin enters the door, she sees Bai Meng sitting on the sofa.


    His face looked tired. He didn''t have a good rest for several days.


    "Mrs. white." Xia Yixin said hello.


    Bai Meng said: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    Wait for me?


    "I know you went to the assistant''s house, so you will come to me."


    Xia Yixin also sat down and asked, "what kind of person is Zhou''s assistant?"


    Bai Meng said: "he doesn''t like to talk, but he is very efficient. Because of his bad character, he doesn''t communicate with his colleagues."


    Xia Yixin whispered: it sounds like a suspicious person.


    "Does he have any dissatisfaction with Mr. Zhou?"


    White dream for a while: "to say dissatisfaction, it seems that once he wanted a raise, but my husband did not agree, he wanted to resign, finally gave him a raise..."


    Xia Yixin: from the materials, we can see that Mr. Zhou is a very stingy and money loving man. I don''t know what Bai Meng likes about him.


    So it seems that the assistant really has a motive to attack Mr. Zhou


    Xia Yixin is still thinking. Bai Meng says to the woman: "Aunt Liu, go pour some tea and get some snacks."


    "Ah." The woman answered and went to the kitchen.


    Xia Yixin asked, "is this your servant? Here every day? "


    Bai Meng replied: "yes, but it''s six o''clock, and she''ll be off work..."


    "Then you''ll stay at home alone?"


    Xia Yixin asked casually, but Bai Meng stopped for a second to answer, "well, my husband is missing. I can only stay at home by myself."


    There was a slight discomfort on his face.


    Xia Yixin captured the small facial expression change, but did not say anything.


    "Can I have a look in your room?" she asked


    "Of course."


    Xia Yixin wandered around for many times, but she didn''t get much, just like an ordinary husband and wife living in the same room.


    But she found a closed room.


    "What''s in it?" Xia Yixin asked.


    Bai Meng said gently, "this is my clothing room."


    Xia Yixin remembers the introduction of Bai Meng in the materials.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" she asked


    When it comes to personal privacy, Xia Yixin doesn''t have much hope, because she feels that it''s rude for her to come here for the first time.


    Who expected white dream happily promised: "yes."


    Xia Yixin is uncomfortable.


    This room is very dark. Maybe it''s because there''s no light on. It''s gloomy.


    Although the curtain was closed, the light from the heavy cloth let Xia Yixin see a dress hanging there.


    White dream did not turn on the light, Xia Yixin see some effort, but also did not dare to say anything.


    She went in and saw a sewing machine in the middle of the room.


    There are high and low things. For Bai Meng, who is crazy about making clothes, the sewing machine must not be an ordinary thing.


    But Xia Yixin felt a layer of dust on it


    With a thump in her heart, she turned her head and looked at Bai Meng.


    She stood outside the door and didn''t come in.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she looked at herself, Mrs. Bai asked. Xia Yixin casually replied: "it''s ok... Did you make this dress?"¡° Yes... But it''s broken. I don''t want to see it any more... "Said Bai Meng. Xia Yixin knows clearly, no wonder she doesn''t want to turn on the light: "why is it damaged?" White dream words some bitter, way: "can not say?" Xia Yixin knows that she has touched someone else''s scar. She feels a little guilty for a moment, and quickly steps out of the room. Before I left, I found the hem of my clothes with my fingers. Xia Yixin''s expression is hidden in the dark. No one noticed. She didn''t stay long and said goodbye in a hurry. Back downstairs¡° Why haven''t you left yet? " Luo Zixu opened the door to see her, looked up and down with a look of disgust. Xia Yixin said, "can I stay here tonight?"¡° I can''t Luo Zixu tries to close the door. It''s not Xia Yixin''s face, but she always thinks there is something strange. She wants to observe it here. Once born and twice familiar, Luo Zixu dislikes her so much, and it''s impossible to have a wrong idea. Luo Zi Xu couldn''t stand her face and put on a pitiful expression. As soon as her brain pulled out, she went in. I want to slap myself in the face. The warning to stay away from trouble is forgotten. Seven in the evening¡° Hello Xia Yixin sits on the sofa and changes the channel bored, watching the advertisement on TV and groaning with hunger. Luo Zixu is working in the study. When she hears Xia Yixin''s voice, she deliberately ignores it¡° Luo Zixu Xia Yixin raised the volume a little more. Luo Zixu heard her call her name, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. Then he put down half of the documents he saw and got up and went out. Luo Zixu looks at the way she feels her stomach, and then guesses what she''s going to do. She smiles from the corner of her eyes, but her face is still silent. She asks: "what''s the matter?"¡° Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. " Xia Yixin looks at him with a straight face. I''m a guest. Hey, you hang me like this. Luo Zixu opens the refrigerator and sees that there is only one can left. She unconsciously remembers that day when she was drunk, she was so stupid that she had some fluctuations in her heart. Even Luo Zixu didn''t find it.

 Chapter 758

    "That''s it." Luo Zixu threw the can to her, but without looking at her, she went back to her study.


    Ten minutes later, however


    Luo Zixu sees Xia Yixin''s broken ring again, with a black face.


    How did he forget that this product had this special skill?


    With a sigh, I got up and naturally took the can in Xia Yixin''s hand, repeating the last picture again.


    It''s half a day''s work again. Xia Yixin looks at the opened can and gratefully reaches for it. She sincerely says, "thank you for your hard work..."


    But eating, I feel something is not right.


    It tastes so familiar... But I don''t remember eating it myself


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin''s face tangled when she eats on the sofa, and her mood suddenly gets better.


    No, it should be said that his mood has been like a calm sea, so calm that there is no water.


    But since I saw this girl, it''s like a tsunami.


    Now there''s a time for pleasure.


    Luo Zixu''s face turned black when she thought of this.


    Why do you always think about her, little trouble, leave as soon as possible.


    Xia Yixin ignored his split facial expression.


    Until the night, Xia Yixin lies on the bed of the guest room, staring at the ceiling, connecting with the latest clues.


    Mrs. Bai doesn''t like sewing very much. It''s said that before she married Mr. Zhou, she was still a well-known and capable person in that circle. It''s said that Mr. Zhou always dotes on his wife, so she still supports her favorite career.


    But what about the dusty sewing machine?


    Is the wall decorated?


    I''m kidding


    However, Xia Yixin searched on the Internet, and Bai Meng did release her new designs in major model exhibitions recently.


    And the touch of that dress


    Xia Yixin''s hand touch is many times more accurate than ordinary people. She is almost 100% sure that the dress and the silk thread on the cuff link she picked up are from the same material.


    So why are the cufflinks on the ground?


    And now she reacts. The room has a strong perfume and is exactly the same as white dream.


    Have all the clothes been perfused regularly?


    This lady Bai is also a strange person


    Xia Yixin has no idea, but she doesn''t want to sleep subconsciously. She listens to the movement upstairs.


    The location of this guest room is the same as that of the clothing room, but it''s strange that someone will enter the gray clothing room so late


    Xia Yixin is a little laughing at her expectation, but she can''t help looking forward to it.


    She always thought Bai Meng was weird.


    But not as she wanted, the night was quiet, her eyelids could not hold open, the sky turned white before she fell asleep.


    Luo Zixu got up to wash, changed clothes, picked up a sandwich and sat at the table. He found that the man had not come out yet.


    His brow is wring up. Is it still a problem to stay in bed?


    When breakfast was almost finished, Xia Yixin did not move.


    Luo Zixu thinks something is wrong, so he has to open the door of the guest room. When he sees Xia Yixin sleeping on the bed in an extremely indecent posture, his forehead is blue.


    I fell in love with Xia Yixin to the Grand Canyon.


    This girl is not clean up.


    I don''t know that man didn''t sleep all night.


    Luo Zixu didn''t wake her up, so she drove to the office alone.


    "Ding Ling Ling!" The ringing of the mobile phone made Xia Yixin sit up.


    It''s Lin Xiaozhe


    "Hello?"


    Xia Yixin is not fully awake, and her voice has a thick nasal sound.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s humble voice came from the microphone


    "Hey, xiaoxinxin, I''m still sleeping! Luo Ge''s face is almost on the ground. Ha ha ha... "


    He gloated with a smile, Xia Yixin a stimulation is completely awake, a look at the clock on the wall when not calm.


    what the fuck! It''s already late! Why didn''t that kid call me?


    Xia Yixin beat Luo Zixu villain fiercely in her heart. Her impression of the boss is gone forever.


    He was too busy to answer Lin Xiaozhe. He was in a hurry to hang up,


    But the other side suddenly said: "the master of the blood, I already have the result..."


    Xia Yixin takes the hand of mobile phone to suddenly stop: "whose is it?"


    "It''s the missing man, Mr. Zhou."


    Lin Xiaozhe''s voice is serious for the first time. Xia Yixin almost thinks that she has passed through.


    She dressed, rinsed and washed her face in almost five minutes.


    Go straight to the assistant''s apartment.


    I can''t remember Bai Meng for a long time.


    This time, without the company of Jianqing, Xia Yixin carefully sent a text message to him.


    She went to the door of the apartment again. This time, she listened to it for a long time and made sure that there was someone inside. Then she raised her hand and rang the doorbell. Still no one is driving. She stared suspiciously at the closed curtain of the bed. A man stealthily squats in the bush of the apartment. An hour later, Xia Yixin''s legs are numb. It''s far away from the city center. Jianqing should be here when she receives a text message... Unfortunately, she''s a bit backward this time, and the road is in full swing when she catches up with the rush hour. Jianqing was a little uneasy. He made a phone call in the past... At this time, Da Guangming finally opened the door, and looked around for a while. Xia Yixin saw that he was furtive, and she was more sure that this man was hiding something. Maybe he hid his boss! She closed her breath and waited for him to enter the basement, when her cell phone rang. Xia Yixin''s heart is about to mention her throat. She presses her mobile phone in a hurry. Da Guangming has seen her. Her heart clattered A: finished, will not want to kill it... Big bright frowning came over, Xia Yixin run. Look at the expression, it''s cannibal! Nima is scared to death! Latent failure, but because Da Guangming assistant''s age is a little old, Leng is abandoned by Xia Yixin. Xia Yixin holds a tree for breath, and her mobile phone rings again. Jianqing has not yet opened her mouth, she hears Xia Yixin''s voice: "you have nothing to call, I almost die!" Jane breathed: "what did you do?" Xia Yixin didn''t have time to say more to him and said, "come quickly, I need an assistant!" Then he raised his hand and hung up the phone. He split Jianqing''s "don''t act impulsively" into two parts. I didn''t hear any important words. Xia Yixin stealthily touches her back again. She''s good at it, but just because she''s too guilty, she''s caught for a while and runs away. Now she finds that she''s counselled. Just an old uncle. He went up and fell down. What''s the fear? Xia Yixin encouraged herself and touched the wall to the door of the basement. The thick iron chain was rusted by the wind and rain, but there was a place that was very smooth and often touched.

 Chapter 759

    Xia yixinmao tugged at the lock of the door, but she didn''t move. Instead, she shook the iron door, which made her mind buzzing.


    She quickly held the door so that it would not make any more noise. She pricked up her ears to hear whether there were footsteps on the stairs. She didn''t mean to hide, so she wanted to wait for the assistant to take him down and ask him.


    But after a long time, the door did not shake, still no one.


    I can''t. why can''t I hear when I enter the room? Is the sound insulation of the house too good?


    Xia Yixin did not want to understand, the interior of the basement came a burst of "sobbing" unclear sobbing.


    There was a thump in her heart, it was someone inside!


    She tentatively knocked on the iron door, and the movement inside was even greater, accompanied by the clear sound of "Ding Ding Dong Dong".


    Chain


    Xia Yixin is almost sure that her conjecture is correct. There is a man inside, tied by a chain, and covers her mouth. The reason why the assistant often goes into and out of the basement is that:


    There is no source of food for the people who are locked up inside. He wants to go in and deliver food, and


    Is there something to negotiate?


    Xia Yixin''s excited mobile phone is unstable. She calls the police station and says excitedly:


    "Hello, this is... I just found a kidnapper. Yes, I''ve locked people in the basement. I won''t cheat you. You should find someone quickly!"


    At this time, a figure appeared behind her, blocking the only light source where she was. Xia Yixin quickly had a strong wind behind her. If the secret was not good, she subconsciously took down her body and swept a baseball bat from her head.


    Xia Yixin''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    This is to kill people!


    She turned around and raised her hand to chop the baseball bat off her assistant''s hand, but the man''s strength was too strong. Xia Yixin, a woman, had a gap in strength. After a long time, she found that she couldn''t get it, and another leg sweeper tried to knock him down.


    As a result, the man didn''t know where to turn out the blade and scratched at Xia Yixin''s face.


    A sharp blade ran through her hair.


    At that moment, time seemed to solidify.


    A shadow suddenly appeared and kicked the assistant a few meters away.


    Enough to see the strength of this foot.


    "Jian Qing!" Xia Yixin surprised.


    But Jianqing''s gentle face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    He did not speak, Xia Yixin also felt a strong sense of unhappiness.


    Soon he said, "didn''t you say don''t act impulsively? If anything happens, who''s in charge! "


    The tone is deliberately low, but it can''t cover the tone of reprimand and worry.


    Xia Yixin is spoiled and scolded by her brother. She is always cheeky, but suddenly feels guilty.


    My ears are red in a flash.


    Because she was anxious to solve the case, she became so impulsive. No wonder luozixu didn''t expect her at all.


    She has a snack plug.


    The assistant was badly hurt by that foot and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Xia Yixin has time to look at Jianqing.


    The original well-dressed man didn''t know where his tie was, and his slightly open collar was soaked with sweat.


    Xia Yixin is a little tongue tied


    "You, why are you sweating so much..."


    In a nutshell: "traffic jam on the road."


    She didn''t understand. She opened her mouth to ask. When she saw Jane gasping, she couldn''t say anything.


    The goods... Can''t come from the traffic jam


    "Are you... Are you ok?" Xia Yixin is a girl who has been spoiled for half her life. She is not at ease a few times. At this time, she just feels moved and guilty to drown her.


    Unfortunately, the language is too clumsy to ask anything.


    "Nothing." Jane waved her hand and wiped her sweat. She didn''t ask her any questions


    "I know you are very smart, but can you calm down and think clearly before you start?"


    Xia Yixin was confused by him, and she opened her mouth for a long time and sent out a syllable: "ah?"


    Jian Qing continued: "I know that you are eager to find someone and all the big guys are helping you. Why do you have to come here to fight alone? What if you know that the blood on it belongs to Mr. Zhou? Do you think you can find people with this? "


    Jianqing has always been gentle, I do not know whether it is urgent or exciting, mouth like a gun barrel like to say endless.


    Xia Yixin almost thinks that he is possessed by Xia Hui.


    She said weakly, in a voice with a little sense of truth:


    "You calm down, I''ve found all the people... You see, I''ve closed it in..."


    Jianqing opens her mouth to talk, and the siren sounds outside.


    He looked at Xia Yixin and said, "the police you recruited?"


    Xia Yixin nodded.


    Jian Qing helps her forehead and pulls Xia Yixin to leave.


    Xia Yixin still lingered and said, "wait a moment, let me have a look at the people inside. I''ve finished my work. Anyway, I''ll have a look at the results."


    Can only say, this wench white took so high degree certificate. Jianqing''s eyes become complicated, as if looking at another person through her. More and more like... Xia Yixin was staring at his scalp numb, touch his head and asked: "what do you think I''m doing..." the police rushed in, pulled up the assistant lying on the ground and handcuffed it, and pried open the lock on the big iron door with a tool. It''s cold and humid inside. There''s no sunlight in it for a long time. Xia Yixin is waiting for the police to bring people out. But she was disappointed. Why a woman? The woman looked like a zombie in her early 40s. Her eyes were cloudy and she couldn''t even focus. His hands and feet were tied with iron chains, and they were worn to blood and flesh. Before the police react, Jianqing has already dragged people away. On the road, the police call after call, Xia Yixin did not answer. She was so stupefied that her brain could not think. What the hell is going on! No words all the way to the office. Lin Xiaozhe is the first to rush to Xia Yixin, and the gossip factor starts to make trouble again. He opens his mouth and asks, "ah... Xiaoxinxin, what''s going on in the news? Why didn''t he find Zhou, but his assistant got into trouble all over?" Xia Yixin shook her head: "I don''t know."¡° Why don''t you know? You answered the phone today. Didn''t you go there? " "Shut up," she said I was honest for a moment. Subsequently, Xia Yixin was called into Luo Zixu''s office alone. Darcy had just come back from the outside and was a little surprised to see the unusual atmosphere in the room¡° General manager. " Xia Yixin is in a bad mood and looks down at her toes. Luo Zixu asked gently, "do you know what''s wrong?" Xia Yixin didn''t speak. Then he asked, "do you know who is locked up there?" Still no words. Luo Zixu seems to poke Xia Yixin''s self-esteem maliciously, and says mercilessly: "Darcy''s recommendation is just like that. Besides making mistakes, he doesn''t have much ability."¡° You Xia Yixin''s eyes are red and she looks up at him angrily.

 Chapter 760

    Luo Zixu said: "if it wasn''t for Jianqing protecting you today, do you think you can still stare at me now?"


    Xia Yixin did not speak.


    Luo Zi said: "you are too impulsive to do things. Can you think before you take action? If you don''t solve the case, you will give others so much trouble in vain. Don''t you feel guilty?"


    Xia Yixin said: "what trouble have I got..."


    "Because you report to the police without permission, the matter has been exposed by the media. Mrs. Bai has cancelled the contract agreement with us. We have broken the confidentiality rules. We not only have to pay a penalty, but also¡°


    And he pulled up the blinds.


    Xia Yixin appeared in front of the office, then the phone or anxious or impatient face.


    "The media is going to bomb the office. You really have the ability to see if those people who are busy on impulse for you have a special sense of achievement, eh?"


    Luo Zixu mercilessly satirizes. When he puts down the curtain, he sees Xia Yixin''s eyes turn red.


    But I didn''t cry.


    He was slightly surprised.


    The young lady, who looks delicate, has a bit of backbone.


    Xia Yixin restrained her anger and asked in a low voice:


    "What''s going on?"


    "You still need to know what''s going on?" Luo Zixu raises eyebrows and looks disdainful.


    "Say it¡° Xia Yixin is about to run away. The only thing she wants to know now is why there is a woman,


    "I''ll pay all the liquidated damages, and I''ll apologize to my colleagues who are in trouble one by one. Now tell me what''s going on."


    Luo Zixu seems not to be surprised that she will carry all the things down and lightly answers:


    "That woman is his assistant''s wife."


    Xia Yixin is a little confused.


    Later, she learned the cause and effect of the misunderstanding.


    Assistant Zhou Dong had a wife who suffered from severe schizophrenia. Because she had been slashed by her wife, she locked her in the basement in a rage.


    But the days didn''t just calm down.


    Because the assistant''s house was in a remote place from the city, Mr. Zhou fell in love with a development site where his house was located.


    That day, the assistant opened the drunken Mr. Zhou to his house, trying to steal the documents in his briefcase.


    But he didn''t lose his consciousness completely. When he found out, he began to fight with his assistant.


    The assistant tried his best to grab the document, but he was stabbed with the key by Mr. Zhou.


    He was hurt by his assistant. Looking at the crumpled document, he was annoyed and threw it away.


    I left my assistant with a bleeding ear in the car.


    Xia Yixin Fanran Dawu, no wonder he knocked on the door so many times, no one agreed.


    "What? Now I''m finally using my brain? " Luo Zixu looks at her expression and sneers at her in a poor tone.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t talk to him either. She stands up with her fist in her hand


    "You said to give me five days."


    "You want to check if the contract is broken?"


    "There are three days left." Xia Yixin reminds me.


    Luo Zixu looks at her.


    "If I can''t solve this case, don''t say I won''t stay in this office. I''ll write my name upside down! I saw you kowtow and shout to you


    Xia Yixin''s face is red. She hasn''t been questioned so much in her life.


    Luo Zixu actually nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to call uncle."


    Xia Yixin gas of a blood blocked in the chest, almost back to breath.


    She walked out in a fierce spirit, stopped halfway, and said to Luo Zi:


    "Can you take me to your community? I want to check the surveillance video."


    Luo Zixu was almost refined by her sudden pleading tone.


    It''s getting a little too fast.


    But this girl''s heart is really big. I scolded her so much that she didn''t have revenge.


    Luo Zixu affirmed her and said:


    "Now I think of checking the monitoring. Why didn''t I check it at the beginning? Have you drunk all your IQ? "


    Xia Yixin is too lazy to quarrel with him


    "Do you like it or not? I can find a way to get in myself!"


    Silently make complaints about the heart, not because the assistant has hurt my goal.


    Who put forward the assistant? It''s killing me!


    I searched in my mind, but there was a thump in my heart.


    It''s Bai Meng


    Luo Zixu looked at her silence, thought she was hit, said: "don''t look, I''ve already seen, the monitor was black, nothing."


    Xia Yixin was his words back to God, disappointed oh.


    When he put his hand on the doorknob, the man spat out again:


    "But I saw him the night he disappeared..."


    Xia Yixin: what do you say


    Luo Zixu has long remembered that when she carried Xia Yixin back home, the person she met in the corridor was Mr. Zhou¡° Why didn''t you tell me? " Xia Yixin is hitting the wall. Luo Zi Xu replied: "you didn''t ask."¡° Anything else? Did you notice anything else when you saw him? " Luo Zi Xu looks at her like this, in the heart laughs a, the small wench piece finally turned to the right way¡° That night there was a dull sound from upstairs He recalled, because the sound was too loud, and it scared him. Xia Yixin''s brain began to fill a wife''s design to kill her husband. Isn''t Mr. Zhou doting on Bai Meng? What''s the motive for killing¡° By the way, that night, there was a wine red cuff link on Dong Zhou''s sleeve Lozish throws a big bomb¡° I beg your pardon? When he went upstairs, the Cufflinks were still on his sleeves? " No one thought that this thing was picked up by Xia Yixin. But Luo Zixu said: "it''s really in his hands. It''s very conspicuous." Xia Yi Xin remembered the feeling of the clothes he had touched in the clothing room that night, and the scalp suddenly exploded. That''s evidence! She raises her foot to rush out to find Bai Meng, but Luo Zixu stops her¡° What are you doing? "¡° Are you doubting Bai Meng? " Luo Zixu looks at her. This is not nonsense, Xia Yixin threw him a look, said: "I see the evidence, Dong''s clothes are still hanging in her dressing room!" Luo Zixu sneered: "a piece of clothing is the evidence? Why don''t you say he took off his clothes at home and ran out for a walk and disappeared? " Xia Yixin is too tender after all, and her words are blocked up. Luo Zixu''s mind has quietly changed. The girl''s observation is amazing. She is really a talented person. Unfortunately, she is more childish than Lin Xiaozhe. If we can solve the case this time, let her stay? Xia Yixin despises herself in her heart. Where have you been reading for so many years? Why are you so impulsive that you don''t have to think about things. But also can''t blame her completely, solve a case aspect Xia Yixin really didn''t how contact. She wanted to call Bai Meng to find out, but learned that the man had already flown to Paris.

 Chapter 761

    Xia Yixin is sitting in the studio.


    Jianqing came over and handed her a glass of milk.


    "Have a drink. It''s brain tonic." Jane Qing has a funny smile on her mouth. It''s different from the way she yelled at her before, but it''s not as strange as when she just met.


    A little more Xia Yixin''s imperceptible closeness.


    "Thank you..." Xia Yixin felt that she had no face to see Jian Qing, and she didn''t lift her head. She said, "if it wasn''t for you today, my life would be gone..."


    Jianqing smiles, and Xia Yixin trembles


    "It''s good to know. When you do anything in the future, you can''t be impulsive as long as you are in danger."


    Xia Yixin thinks that he wants to say "remember to protect yourself and call a helper".


    As a result, he said, "remember to call me."


    Eh... What''s the situation?


    Before I could react, they had already left.


    Xia Yixin drinks milk, thinking about Bai Meng''s motive, her eyes are distracted.


    The effective litigation period is 15 years. Since Bai Meng is so afraid of the media, he wants to hide this matter.


    But now I''ve been poked out by myself, and then I fly to Paris overnight. Do you want to avoid the limelight?


    But how do you know that you will doubt her?


    Soon, the time of thinking flies. Xia Yixin looks at the sunset outside the window and grins her teeth fiercely.


    Another day has passed! It''s all in vain!


    Back home, Xia Yixin seems to have been drained of all her strength, but now she still has no clue, so she has to lie on the table, staring at the Cufflinks and pretending to be dead.


    Xia Hui got off work early today and began to pack up as soon as he came back.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Xia Hui seldom sees her sister''s listless appearance. Her face is not good, and her voice is not good.


    Xia Yixin fiddles with the cuff links and asks casually:


    "As soon as I come, you are going on a business trip..."


    "If you want to go, I''ll take you." Xia Hui is very indulgent.


    Xia Yixin: I don''t want to go. My own affairs haven''t been solved.


    Xia Hui continued: "the fashion week and auction in Paris have already begun to be organized. If you can buy your favorite taxi, how can you go or not?"


    Paris... Paris!


    Xia Yixin stands up and starts the financial account of the black Zhou group on the Internet. She finds the time and schedule of Bai Meng''s ticket to Paris.


    It''s exactly the same place.


    "Brother! Take me


    There is a local tyrant brother who is really not comfortable. Lying on the plane, Xia Yixin deeply feels what luxury and erosive money life is.


    She still had the cuff link in her hand.


    Xia Hui''s sharp eyes: "where did you get it from? For me? "


    Xia Yixin gave him a white look: "I picked it up."


    On the contrary, Xia Hui was not calm: "what did you pick up? Are you kidding? "


    "What''s the matter? If I don''t want to send you, I think I''m cheating you! " Xia Yixin replies.


    Xia Hui grabbed the cuff link, pointed to a V-shaped letter on it and said: "this is a global limited number of cuff links. Last time they appeared at the Greek auction, they were bought by a woman. There is a unique mark of the producer on them. Who deceives who? You can try another one."


    Xia Yixin is silly. The value of this cuff link is so high. Why is it thrown out?


    What''s more, it was torn off and thrown out with the cloth attached to the clothes. How much hatred it has to have with this thing.


    Her heart was still full of doubts. Xia Hui said again: "how can it be twisted like this? Did you mess it up..."


    Xia Yixin doesn''t pay any more attention to her brother who is shouting blindly. She closes her eyes and meditates.


    A few hours later, Xia Yixin set foot on the land of Paris.


    At this time, it''s already night, the streets are full of lights, full of very fashionable atmosphere.


    Xia Yixin looks at the passers-by and feels a little dazed.


    Xia Hui while she did not pay attention to knock her head: "hair what Leng, go to the hotel."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    9 a.m. Beili time.


    Luo Zixu often looks at his watch, and his eyes also glance out from time to time.


    Where did the girl go? Late again.


    Darcy leaned against the door, pretending not to see: "cough."


    Luo Zixu looked at him calmly: "what''s the matter?"


    Darcy was rather gloating: "what''s the matter? My niece was angry with you and flew abroad... "


    Luo Zi Xu''s hand involuntarily pause for a while, face or no change, indifferent way: "Oh, go better."


    But I don''t know why, no reason to empty up.


    He subconsciously began to denounce Xia Yixin''s irresponsible behavior, made such a big mistake for the office, and went abroad without saying a word?


    Who promised to solve this matter yesterday


    Xia Yixin, I really overestimate you.


    In fact, Xia Yixin called Darcy last night to explain the situation and asked for leave, but this unorthodox uncle amused Luo Zixu.


    I can''t help it. The child has a face all day. It''s really boring. Sure enough, Luo Zixu still didn''t control it, and his face turned black slowly. Darcy left with a smile. There was no explanation. Luo Zixu clattered the keyboard. I owe you so much money and favor, so I run away In a five-star hotel in Paris, Xia Yixin came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and suddenly sneezed. She rubs her itchy nose and murmurs in her heart: does anyone scold me?... the waiter brings a finely packaged dress box. Xia Yixin dresses herself up and goes out to find her brother. The small black dress will wrap the body exquisitely, revealing the beautiful leg shape. Even the waiter pushing the cart in the corridor couldn''t help looking at her more. Xia Hui is waiting for her in the hall. When she sees Xia Yixin, her eyes are bright¡° It''s beautiful. " Xia Hui said it sincerely. Xia Yixin "hey hey" to smile twice, extremely indecent, was Xia Hui glare and took back. Xia Hui mouth up, holding his sister''s hand to the auction. In foreign countries, the awareness of Xia''s family is not low. At the auctions where the rich gather, Xia Hui is often asked to exchange greetings. Someone asked in French, "Xia Hui, who is this beautiful lady?" Xia Yixin seldom attends such occasions and doesn''t care what her brother says to others. Her eyes flutter restlessly. Xia Hui''s eyes reveal the love easily perceived by others: "this is my girlfriend." The other side smiles meaningfully, greets and walks away. When Xia Yixin enters the door, she glances at the list of welcome guests at the door and sees Bai Meng''s name. But when she looked left and right, she didn''t see a half figure. Where are you going¡° Yixin, do you want to eat it Xia Hui holds a tray with desserts that Xia Yixin likes. "The desserts here are all top-notch, and the taste is absolutely authentic. Try it." Xia Yixin nose filled with a sweet breath, she swallowed saliva, said: "brother, you keep, I go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 762

    Xia Hui looked at her face uneasily and thought that she was not used to this occasion for the first time, so he rubbed her head and said:


    "Go ahead, don''t run too far."


    Xia Yixin got an amnesty order and went to the bathroom with oil on her feet.


    In order to be afraid of her being harassed by someone who doesn''t have long eyes, Xia Hui gives her subordinates a look: "go, follow Miss."


    "Yes." The bodyguard followed.


    Xia Yixin''s sensitivity and awareness are very high. Xia Hui''s bodyguards have known this for a long time. Because they have been beaten as hooligans, they dare not get too close at the moment. Most of the time, they keep a safe distance.


    Seeing her slip into the toilet, the bodyguard sighed and stood outside the door waiting respectfully.


    Xia Yixin pushes the door. The toilet here is decorated magnificently. Even the door has a corridor from the sink.


    She crept in by touching the wall, a bit like a thief.


    Is Bai Meng here?


    After coming in, Xia Yixin was surprised to find that there was a rest room in it.


    I''ll do it. Who designed it.


    Should I take a rest in the toilet


    Before she could make complaints about it, she heard a familiar voice.


    I didn''t expect that it was Bai Meng


    Xia Yixin heard very clearly. Bai Meng was talking on the phone through a door. She was using French and her tone was ambiguous and charming.


    This is the rhythm of flirting.


    Xia Yixin''s heart clapped.


    Is it because of the affair that he lost him?


    There is no silver here.


    Xia Yixin takes her mobile phone and wants to record as evidence. After listening for a long time, she only hears faint words, but also intermittently.


    "Well... I''ll see you later... I hate... Oh, right..."


    Xia Yixin see someone come in, can''t help but put away the mobile phone, rub the goose bumps on the body.


    Is this still a man who just lost his husband


    She finally saw Bai Meng put down her mobile phone and mentioned a word in her last words.


    "Cufflinks..."


    Xia Yixin looks at her turning her head and goes out quickly.


    Until the bodyguard leads her back to Xia Hui, Xia Yixin''s scalp is still a little numb.


    Seeing her absent-minded appearance, Xia Hui asked anxiously:


    "Are you all right? Xiaoxin? What''s wrong? "


    Xia Yixin is a little sorry to see Xia Hui like this


    "Brother, don''t worry about me. I''ll just sit there and eat. What should you do, ah! -"


    Knowing that it''s the best time to get in touch with people, she doesn''t want to waste Xia Hui''s business opportunities. She obediently goes to a table and drinks fresh juice, sweeping her eyes to the venue from time to time.


    Xia Hui asked several times again, and saw that Xia Yixin was really OK, so he left with red wine. After all, he wanted to make more friends this time.


    The bodyguard is still loyal to his duty and stands not far away to look at her for Xia Hui.


    Xia Yixin is afraid of being found here by Bai Meng. Now she suspects that the possibility of Bai Meng has been increasing since that phone call.


    If baimeng finds that she is here, she will naturally put her feet away.


    Xia Yixin is a little anxious to hide when she sees Bai Meng shuttling slowly in the crowd.


    The first half of the auction is a cocktail party. Many women like to put on half masks to cover their faces.


    Seeing a black feather mask on one side, she resolutely put it on her face.


    Xia Yixin eats the tiramisu that Xia Hui gives her and slowly looks at Bai Meng approaching.


    Soon, she sat not far from Xia Yixin, drinking the cocktail slowly, as if waiting for someone.


    "Miss, alone?" A low male voice rings in Xia Yixin''s ear.


    Xia Yixin is observing vigorously, and doesn''t realize that the person is talking to herself.


    The man went on boldly


    "May I sit here?"


    Xia Yixin still ignored him.


    The other side sat down slowly.


    Xia Yixin felt that the leather sofa around her collapsed, and then she glanced aside.


    I thought it was my brother, but I didn''t think it was a man I had never met.


    Hair slightly long, slightly over the chin, long with a pair of attractive slender peach blossom eyes, white skin with charming color.


    What''s more, he wore a wine red shirt.


    Damn it, fox!


    I don''t blame Xia Yixin. This is the first word that pops out of her mind. As a result, she blurts it out carelessly.


    Although the voice was not loud, it still reached the man''s ear.


    So a look, and then go to see white dream, has no shadow.


    ¡°fuck£¡ I''ve been watching for so long, just because of you! " Xia Yixin gnashed her teeth and glared at the evil man.


    ¡°excuseme£¿¡± The evil man asked in reply. Xia Yixin thought that he could not understand Chinese, and replied with a smile: "I''ll go to your uncle!" Voice with a smile, gentle tone, do not know that she was flirting with this man. The bodyguards didn''t hear what they said because they were far away. At this time, they laughed and immediately reported to the boss. Xia Hui is chatting with a director of a company, but he ignores the sound of short messages on his mobile phone. For fear of disturbing the boss to discuss business, the bodyguard considerately didn''t call. The evil man doesn''t know what''s wrong. He suddenly laughs and doesn''t have the tendency to stop. Xia Yixin stares at him. Laugh, laugh to death! No one I''m looking at! She politely replied, "I''m going to leave. I won''t play with you. Goodbye..." and then she went to find Bai Meng. The evil man looked at her back, licked the corner of his mouth, and vomited out a sentence in Chinese: "it''s so lovely... The eldest lady from which family has run out..." Xia Yixin went to the corridor where there were few people. Both sides are doors as like as two peas. After several turns in succession, Xia Yixin suddenly feels the breath behind her. She bowed her head and turned around as a leg sweeper. The bodyguard cleverly dodges, catches Xia Yixin''s fist, and respectfully says: "Miss, the auction has begun. The young master wants you to go back." Xia Yixin looks at the endless corridor and sighs¡° Next, we will announce our first auction item! " People sat in their seats and cheered. Xia Yixin glanced at the necklace above and looked away without interest¡° dislike? Tell me what you like and I''ll take pictures for you. " Xia Hui turns to Xia Yixin. He saw that Xia Yixin was wearing that mask all the time. He looked uncomfortable and raised his hand to help her take it off. Xia Yixin''s head deviated, dodged Xia Hui''s hand, nodded his head and moved him back to his position: "Oh, brother, I''m just a soy sauce maker. Please have a rest, don''t worry about me, I don''t want anything!" Xia Hui looked at her a "I am very sensible" look, eyes are soft down. After a while, I couldn''t help looking at her.

 Chapter 763

    It''s obvious that Xia Hui didn''t see the bodyguard''s text message, otherwise he couldn''t figure out how black his face was now.


    Xia Yixin relies on her mask and searches for Bai Meng without worry.


    But because of the effect of the scene, the light is very dark.


    Xia Yixin''s eyes are a little black.


    I don''t know how long later, the host on the field suddenly said something, and the scene suddenly became intense.


    Xia Yixin is sleepy and scared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Hui looked at her confused appearance and said with a smile, "look at the last auction item."


    Through the white light and glass, Xia Yixin sees a dark blue cuff link.


    The material, luster and color are exactly the same as what she found.


    And the little v.


    Then people began to bid.


    "Half a million!"


    "Five hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Hui doesn''t move. Xia Yixin doesn''t seem to be interested in what this successful person covets.


    In just a few minutes, the cuff links were fired to five million.


    Xia Yixin said: "it''s just a cuff link... As for..."


    Xia Hui explained to her, "the owner of this production has passed away, because his craft is a pioneer in this field, a symbol of power and wealth¡°


    Xia Yixin still has the red one on her body. She takes it out, but the deformed part has not been repaired


    "Or you? I also found a symbol of power. "


    Xia Hui laughs and scrapes her nose: "Gu Ling, Jing Qi."


    He did not ask Xia Yixin where this came from, but Xia Yixin knew that her brother would not believe that she had found it.


    Then someone called out again:


    "Ten million!"


    All of a sudden, the scene was fried.


    "Ten million times!"


    "Ten million twice!"


    "Thirteen million times!"


    "Congratulations to this gentleman for getting this cuff link for ten million!"


    Xia Yixin curiously wants to see which lack of heart in the end bought this thing.


    But I got a glimpse of Bai Meng.


    Bai Meng''s eyes stick to the man who stands up, showing deep love.


    Xia Yixin''s pupils contracted suddenly.


    Is there any connection between these two Cufflinks


    Xia Hui came to the auction mainly for interpersonal relationship. Secondly, he didn''t see anything he wanted. When the auction was over, he got up and wanted to take Xia Yixin back to the hotel.


    But the girl didn''t know where she was.


    "Wei Dong! Let you look at miss! Where are the people? "


    Xia Hui''s forehead is blue.


    I want to call Xia Yixin with my mobile phone, but the late message pops up.


    Xia Hui is about to explode.


    Even though I know the girl has lived abroad for so many years, her skill is not bad. There is no big problem for a person.


    But I still can''t help thinking about some bad things.


    What if the man who accosted Yixin followed her?


    What if he''s better at bullying Yixin?


    "What are you doing! Look for it


    Smelly girl really does not let people worry, Xia Hui worried and secretly scold.


    It''s not that Xia Yixin deliberately doesn''t say hello. It''s really hard to find a swarm of people when they are scattered. Maybe the people are gone again, so she has to get up and go to the exit to block Bai Meng at the end of the day.


    Soon saw that figure, not holding a man, but two people together side by side, polite like old friends for many years.


    Xia Yixin just reflects that Bai Meng is still the wife of Zhou Dong in name, so she is acting now.


    She followed the two into the underground parking lot, because the high-heeled shoes are too easy to make a sound, Xia Yixin had to throw it in the middle.


    They didn''t seem to notice who was following them.


    Xia Yixin watched them go to a small dark corner and began to kiss.


    I like to go, do you want to be so hungry? I don''t want to watch the live version


    Xia Yixin covers her eyes and squats under the wheel of a car.


    This place is very quiet and hidden. It''s the blind area of the monitor.


    After a while, finally came two people''s voice, although the voice is low, but she close enough to hear clearly.


    Fortunately, I learned French, not German


    Xia Yixin listens hard and tears flow into a river in her heart.


    "Where''s the other cuff link of the dead man?"


    The man gasped, his voice low.


    dead person? Xia Yixin trembles in her heart. Is Dong really dead?


    Bai Meng said in a soft voice


    "He pulled it down and threw it out of the window. Later I looked for it, but I didn''t find it."


    "And then?" The man''s tone was a little urgent. White dream does not make complaints about it: "it should be treated as garbage, and who knows..." Xia Yi Xin Tucao, "garbage" I picked up. The man had a strange attachment to the cuff and said, "can you help me find it?" Bai Meng was asked impatiently and said, "do you want to go to the recycle bin? I don''t want to see that old undead corpse Xia Yixin holding the recording mobile phone is not stable, this is to kill the person also dismembered¡° You''ve killed him, and you''re afraid to see his body? " The man joked. Bai Meng said: "I didn''t kill him. He was so excited that he knocked down the clothes shelf and deserved to be killed!" There is uncontrollable hatred in Bai Meng''s tone. Xia Yixin began to doubt the reports she checked about the doting of his wife. And the ashed sewing machine. It seems that something has come out of the water and become clear. When the man didn''t speak, Bai Meng began to say good words again: "OK, I''ll try my best to help you find it after I go back. When I go back and finish the divorce procedure, I''ll come to Paris to live with you forever." The man snorted and laughed. They went to the direction of the car and stopped the conversation. Xia Yixin squats a little numb with her mobile phone leg. She wants to help the car to get up slowly. Who knows that the alarm sounds suddenly. In the middle of the walk, the two suddenly turned around. Shit! The sky is going to kill me... Xia Yixin sees the killing intention in Bai Meng''s eyes and runs away. But the damn car sounded the alarm and hung on her skirt¡° Oh, isn''t this Miss Xia? Why did you come to Paris? " The voice of Bai Meng is chilling. Xia Yixin is in a hurry and kicks the car door. She can''t help saying something rude¡° Who is so immoral? I''ve ruined my aunt! " Xia Yixin tugs hard and tears her skirt open. Her road was blocked by two people. The man obviously didn''t understand Chinese, so he asked Bai Meng¡° This is a girl of a firm, investigating the missing dead... "Bai Meng''s tone is contemptuous, and then he looks at Xia Yixin," have you found it? Well Xia Yixin pulled out a stiff smile: "no... it''s not in the charge of our office. I just came here to play. I happened to meet you, ha ha."

 Chapter 764

    "Oh? Is it? It seems that Miss Xia and I really have a predestined relationship! " Bai Meng raised his lips. "Shall I take you to my place? You see, your skirt is broken... "


    Xia Yixin was shocked by her smile. She insisted on politeness and said, "no, there are still people waiting for me. I''ll go first..."


    She wanted to go through the gap between them, but the light was too dim, but she was tripped by Bai Meng.


    The mobile phone "slapped" and flew several meters away.


    Xia Yixin screams that it''s not good. She gets up in a hurry and wants to pick it up.


    Bai Meng stopped her way, tugged her hand and said, "Why are you so careless? Where are your shoes? Why don''t you wear any shoes? "


    Xia Yixin urgent: "let me go, I want to pick up the mobile phone!"


    She watched the tall man walk towards the recording cell phone.


    The man said something to Bai Meng in French.


    Bai Meng''s blood red lips opened and closed: "he said your mobile phone was broken. He threw it away for you. Let''s go and buy a new one?"


    Shit, don''t bully me. I don''t understand culture. What he said is "there''s a recording, I ruined it..."


    At that time, lady Bai was like a snake catching prey.


    Xia Yixin feels that she will be killed if she doesn''t resist.


    The mobile phone was thrown to the ground by the man, and then he stepped on it heavily.


    Xia Yixin is forced to rush, a fall over the shoulder, put down the white dream.


    Bai Meng didn''t expect that this woman would work hard. When she fell to the ground, her face was shocked.


    But it was too late. The mobile phone was trampled in front of her, and the broken glass jumped out of the metal shell and spilled all over the floor.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Xia Yixin''s eyes are red, and she wants to beat him.


    There was a man sitting in the car that sounded the alarm.


    His long and narrow peach blossom eyes looked at the woman who seemed to have no idea why she was afraid, and a smile with unknown meaning rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, I can fight. This girl is really good at it."


    Tone with the banter to see a play, but after all, is a man, will not watch her so bullied by a French muscle man more than one meter eight, the man opened the door and went out.


    Xia Yixin did not live up to each other''s expectations, nimbly dodged, more than ten seconds, the Frenchman on the face received several punches.


    His face gradually presents a look of anger, grabs Xia Yixin''s hand, no matter how she continues to attack, just does not let go.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What about people?" Xia Hui didn''t see anyone for ten minutes. He was impatient.


    The bodyguard bowed his head with a guilty face and said, "I, we didn''t find the eldest lady..."


    Xia Hui dials Xia Yixin''s phone again. What''s worse than not answering before is that he turns off the phone this time.


    "Smelly girl! Where are you going? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Broken glass on the ground into the heart of Xia Yixin''s feet, pain of a shiver, the other hand was caught.


    There was a fierce look on her face, and she lifted her knee to the man''s crotch.


    The strength can be seen from the twisted face of the Frenchman


    The man standing behind her subconsciously reached for the belt.


    I feel a little chilly in my crotch.


    The Frenchman fell to the ground, convulsed for a long time, but didn''t get up.


    "It''s amazing, I''m really an eye opener..." the man suddenly clapped his hands, and the three people who had been pestering here for a long time discovered the existence of this man.


    Xia Yixin stares at him: "how is it you again?"


    "Bai Meng said:" you actually use violence, I want to call the police


    The Frenchman couldn''t make a sound in pain.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos.


    Xia Yixin hasn''t reacted yet, so she is pulled away from this place by the man.


    Before he left, he took a look at Bai Meng, with the tone of whether he wanted to smile or not


    "You go to the police, I am also a witness, ha ha, there is no camera here!"


    Bai Meng choked and didn''t speak any more, so she had to get up and help the French man on the ground.


    Evil male pull Xia Yixin did not walk a few steps away, found her walking posture is not right.


    At that time, the place was very dark, so he didn''t find that the man was not wearing shoes.


    When I got to the bright place, I saw the spotty blood on the clean tile floor.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    Xia Yixin pain straight pumping, half a day Leng is not to say a complete word.


    The evil man simply carried her on his back.


    Xia Yixin hesitated for a long time before she said:


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "Oh The evil man was happy, "you are so cute."


    "Put me down!" Xia Yixin stares at her feet. A stabbing pain comes from her feet. She is honest.


    "I said, you''ve hurt your foot. Take a rest. Don''t toss. If it wasn''t for me, you might have been tossed by that woman."


    Xia Yixin''s eyes are about to burn through the back of his head. She grinds her teeth angrily and swears in her heart. It turned out that he was a Chinese, so I didn''t understand why I scolded him at that time. Xia Yixin wants to cry without tears. I don''t know you. I don''t need your help Tone is an impassioned look, but the evil man has always ignored her hair blowing process. I don''t know how long she was silent. When she lost her temper, Xia Yixin heard him say, "my name is Qin Ziyu. Let''s be friends." Xia Yixin rolled her eyes: "do you want to be a friend? Do you think I''ll believe it? " Qin Ziyu said with a smile: "I didn''t think so when I chatted with you, but I suddenly changed my mind when I saw that you just hit that man. I feel more secure when I am your friend. Haha." Xia Yixin heard his simple and honest laughter, and her spine was covered with goose bumps. She ignored him¡° Hello... "No answer¡° Hello... "Continue to ignore¡° If you ignore me, I''ll leave you here. " Qin Ziyu said with a smile. Xia Yixin just wants to go to the unfortunate brother who has been forgotten for a long time. Xia Hui estimated that he was crazy, so he was left here. He estimated that he couldn''t get out of this place until midnight. Qin Ziyu didn''t know what she was thinking. Only know, a few minutes later, Xia Yixin''s stuffy voice came from behind her¡° Xia Yixin About half an hour later, when they got to the entrance of the underground parking lot, Xia Hui''s bodyguard came down in a hurry and ran into them. It''s no wonder they didn''t find it, because Xia Yixin didn''t drive and never thought she would come here alone. It was carried down by a man. Xia Hui''s face turned black almost as soon as he saw Qin Ziyu. My sister, why do you eat tofu¡° Thank you so much... "Xia Hui" robbed "his sister from Qin Ziyu''s hand, and his voice was gnashing his teeth. Xia Yixin is taken into the car, and the remaining two are talking "friendly".

 Chapter 765

    Qin Ziyu had always known the people in this circle, but he met Xia Yixin for the first time, so he asked curiously:


    "Xia Hui, I''ve heard a lot about you. Is that your girlfriend?"


    Xia Hui didn''t seem to be annoyed by his rude question. Instead, he gave him a light glance and didn''t give any response.


    It''s the same as acquiescence.


    Xia Hui looked at him as if he understood. He said, "I''m very grateful for today''s business. When I owe you a favor, you can come to me if you need help in the future."


    Qin Ziyu waved his hand and said, "I''m not the kind of person who cares. Today I''m predestined. How about making a friend?"


    Xia Hui was noncommittal and shook hands with him.


    Xia Hui said: "since you are a friend, I want to ask, what just happened, why do you recite Xiaoxin?"


    Qin Ziyu seemed to think of something, but his smile couldn''t hide it


    "She''s really powerful. She fights with a 1.8 meter muscular man. If it wasn''t for glass slag on the ground, I feel that the man''s lower body would be paralyzed."


    Looking at his frivolous words and deeds, Xia Hui frowned, but he didn''t feel disgusted.


    I just want to keep Xiaoxin away from this person.


    "How can you fight with a man?"


    My sister will fight in middle school, although it is for the sake of doing something for a just cause and so on, but a lot of the time Xia Hui can not let her make trouble.


    This girl has to fight against herself. She always causes a lot of trouble.


    Xia Hui couldn''t help her forehead.


    Qin Ziyu shrugged: "you''d better ask her yourself..."


    Looking at each other a pair of "I know, but I won''t tell you" appearance, Xia Hui fist a little itchy.


    "May I leave you a call, sir?"


    "Qin, Qin Ziyu."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Hui back to the hotel, see Xia Yixin has been lying in bed asleep.


    The feet were bandaged and sprawled out of the quilt.


    Xia Hui wanted to question, but he also choked back.


    He reached for a quilt for her and went out with the door closed.


    At the moment when the door closed, Xia Yixin slowly opened her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I pretended to be sleeping, otherwise my brother would ask endless questions.


    She picked up the phone at the head of the bed and dialed customer service:


    "Hello, please send me a crystal shrimp. Well, the room number is..."


    Xia Hui likes to eat this. Every time Xia Yixin makes a mistake, she will please him with food. No matter how angry Xia Hui is, she can''t laugh when she sees Xia Yixin''s thick skin.


    Soon, Xia Hui kicks open the door with a plate of shrimp.


    Xia Yixin is frozen in bed.


    "Oh, I haven''t started to ask you, smelly girl wants to send me with a plate of shrimp?" Xia Hui puts down the shrimp and picks up Xia Yixin from the bed.


    "Hey, brother, brother, take it easy, take it easy, don''t, don''t pull your ears!"


    After being severely taught a meal, because of Xia Yixin''s foot injury, Xia Hui didn''t punish her face wall.


    "Save your face and go home to punish you. If you run around and make trouble again, I''ll send you back to the United States!"


    As soon as Xia Yixin heard that she wanted to go back to her mother, she immediately kept quiet.


    "There will be a fashion show tomorrow. You can stay in the hotel. When I come back, we will go back home."


    No, I have to find baimeng! If you lock me up, I will call uncle Luo Zixu!


    Xia Yixin choked for a long time, and finally counseled and said, "yes."


    At night, she fiddles with the new mobile phone bought by Xia Hui and stares at the ceiling.


    The number in the mobile phone is gone, it''s just so


    Does uncle Darcy think she''s running away?


    "Ding Lingling..." the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a strange number.


    "Hello? Hello, who is calling, please Xia Yixin said.


    The other party''s cheap laughter came through the microphone


    "Ha ha, I''m Qin Ziyu, little bit. Do you want to go out to play?"


    Qin Ziyu thinks that this is Xia Hui''s girlfriend, a famous Golden bachelor, who turns out to be a charming woman in a golden house.


    But Qin Ziyu can''t stand his romantic temperament. He has the cheek to make an appointment with Xia Yixin.


    After all, it''s OK to be a lover or a friend.


    This girl is so funny.


    Xia Yixin had a bad first impression on him, so even if she agreed to be a friend, her tone was cold and light


    "No, thank you. Go and play by yourself, ah!"


    Qin Ziyu only saw Xia Hui for less than a few minutes, and he could basically infer that he had a strong desire to possess and protect the people around him.


    And Xia Yixin is definitely not a obedient girl.


    "Should you be forbidden to go out now? Well


    Xia Yixin didn''t speak.


    Qin Ziyu continued to lure: "I''ll take you out to play, to ensure that you are happy, oh... How about your foot injury?" The glass on Xia Yixin''s feet is not deep, but it was inserted in it at that time and didn''t take it out, so she couldn''t walk. Now the glass is gone and she is still alive. Xia Yixin asked, "can you take me to the fashion show?" Bai Meng will definitely go to the fashion show. Xia Yixin wants to force her to admit that she killed Zhou Dong. Only when she got the evidence did she have the face to face her promise. Qin Ziyu smiles: "this fashion show is on a cruise ship, the number of votes is limited... But..." Xia Yixin is impatient: "goodbye."¡° Ah, little girl, why are you so impatient? Of course I can take you, but I''m curious. Why doesn''t Xia Hui take you with me? " Xia Yixin knows that her identity has not been exposed in front of the media, but listening to Qin Ziyu''s ambiguous tone, she also knows that he wants to skew his relationship with his brother, and is too lazy to explain to him, saying, "if you can take me, I''ll go out, OK?"¡° It''s a deal. I''ll pick you up at the hotel tomorrow morning? "¡° You can come in and see me. Goodbye Xia Yixin hung up the phone, only later did she react. How did he know about my phone?? This is a new number! Because of the negligence of the last time, the bodyguards are loyal to their duties, guarding the door all the time. Xia Hui wants to say hello to Xia Yixin before she leaves, but seeing that she is still sleeping, she doesn''t say anything and goes out of the door. Ten in the morning. There was a knock on the door in the corridor¡° Xin''er, let me open the door... "Even if Xia Yixin doesn''t look at his face, she can make up for the lack of integrity in the corner of his eyes. Get goose bumps from his nickname. It''s all blown up. She combed and opened the door neatly to find that the bodyguards were missing¡° Where have you been? " Xia Yixin looks at him suspiciously. Qin Ziyu is wearing a lacquered leather jacket. His legs are slender with jeans, and his fair skin is more delicate than that of a woman. Xia Yixin thinks that evil is evil, and her appearance is speechless. The meaning of Qin Ziyu''s smile is not clear: "they went to have tea, ha ha, come with me!" The bodyguard calls Xia Hui at the tea restaurant at the bottom of the building¡° Yes? Is that girl a demon again¡° No... boss, Qin Ziyu is here... He said his father invited the young lady to tea. "

 Chapter 766

    Xia Hui''s eyes narrowed. He investigated Qin Ziyu last night and found that he was the youngest son of a tycoon of a global chain company. Because he was not interested in family property, he was not the object of flattery in the circle.


    But character needs to be studied.


    Because of his romantic nature, people who know him all know that he belongs to the type of bubble when they see beautiful girls.


    And because of the appearance of demons, they almost hit the mark.


    Xia Hui doesn''t know how much of the real content of this "please have tea", but this enterprise is definitely an existence that needs to make good relations.


    Remembering that Qin Ziyu carried Xia Yixin back yesterday, he didn''t think that person would really do anything to Yixin.


    It''s just that I''m still very upset.


    Hurry to finish and return home! What a toss!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Wow... Cool..." Xia Yixin sat on the back seat of the motorcycle, feeling the freedom of being blown by the wind.


    I haven''t played so recklessly for a long time. Xia Yixin forgot the goblin driving for a moment.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, Qin Ziyu twisted the handle and accelerated the car.


    Across the river bridge, a wine red motorcycle of Sao Bao flies by like a flash of lightning.


    Xia Yixin was absent-minded for a long time after the car stopped.


    Qin Ziyu stopped the car and saw that she was still there. He reached out and waved in front of her


    "What? Are you stupid


    Xia Yixin returns to her senses and looks around with a glance.


    "Where is this?"


    It''s a bit desolate here, but it has a different flavor.


    Qin Ziyu said, "my secret base."


    Here is a bar, the appearance is so common that it is easy to ignore, but the interior is decorated with gorgeous decoration.


    The evening is the normal business hours. At this time, it''s a little lonely. A few guests are sitting leisurely on the bar and sofa.


    Different from the general bar, there is no bright blinking blind light, but a little elegant taste.


    I have to say that the owner of this shop has good taste.


    When Qin Ziyu came in, a man like a manager at the bar saw him and came to meet him


    "Ziyu, I haven''t been here for a long time. Why did I come here during the day?"


    Qin Ziyu sat down in the middle of the bar, and said like an uncle:


    "Let the piano player play a tune."


    Manager busy way good, Xia Yixin see tongue.


    "Hello, are you the boss here?"


    "Can''t you see?" Qin Ziyu gave her a sidelong look.


    Xia Yixin didn''t speak. I can''t see


    In the bar, a pretty girl with big breasts came over, dressed as a waiter, carrying wine, and her voice was sweet:


    "Brother Ziyu, I miss you so much. Where have you been? I haven''t seen you for months."


    Xia Yixin shakes uncontrollably.


    Qin Ziyu glanced at her with a smile on his face


    "I was called to England by the old man. I''ve come back, eh."


    Xia Yixin looks at him as an old hand and sighs in her heart.


    Good motherland, a good young man is so long and crooked, alas.


    She automatically ignored the two people''s ambiguous dialogue, picked up the mixing equipment on the table and played with it.


    Qin Ziyu saw the pity in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Does the girl feel sorry for herself?


    But soon, he was shocked by Xia Yixin''s skillful mixing technique.


    It''s professional at first sight.


    "Oh, you can do it. Where did you learn it?"


    Xia Yixin glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Xiaomeiniu had a little taste. She said, "brother Ziyu, who is this lady?"


    Qin Ziyu said with a smile, "don''t talk too much. I''m busy with you. I have something else to do."


    Then the little girl shriveled and walked away.


    Xia Yixin looks at her strangely and sarcastically


    "Young master, why don''t you continue to flirt? I haven''t seen enough of it!"


    Qin Ziyu laughed: "how can you run on people like this?"


    Xia Yixin did not speak, he then said: "can also say dirty words, Xia Hui how did not dislike you, tut Tut, really let me admire."


    I don''t like it. Of course, my brother doesn''t like me.


    "Ha ha, I don''t like you either."


    The action of the hand is not stop, a glass of wine red cocktail is modulated.


    Qin Ziyu likes this girl more and more. He thinks it''s really amazing. Where can Xia Hui find such a treasure.


    He felt his chin and looked at the glass of wine.


    I''m a little jealous of Xia Hui


    Xia Yixin returned the wine to him directly


    "It''s a wonderful color for evil. Wait, I''ll take a picture for you. Ha ha."


    Qin Ziyu just looked at her and rubbed the mouth of the glass in his hand, but he didn''t speak.


    Because he didn''t make any expression, a little silly, Xia Yixin look at the picture of a face silly, smile can''t close the mouth¡° Your photo is really amazing. If I send it to MSN, maybe my sister will ask me to sign it. Ha ha. " The soft light on her face was breathtaking¡° Ah, why don''t you drink it? Try my craft. It''s as a thank you for bringing me out today. I don''t mix wine easily. " Qin Ziyu took a sip, and there was no change of expression on his face. Xia Yixin wants to hear praise, and it''s a little strange at this time¡° It''s not so bad... "" I''ll give you a present. " Qin Ziyu did not make any comments on the wine. He went over the bar and took out a goblet. The piano began to ring. The manager came over and looked at Xia Yixin, who didn''t know why. He reminded her, "Miss, you are very popular with Ziyu¡° Xia Yixin smokes the corners of her mouth. How can she listen to the same as Hougong''s competition for favor. The manager said to himself: "Ziyu hasn''t mixed wine for many years..." Xia Yixin looked at the man who was absorbed in the wine, and the mixing cup flipped flexibly in his hand, which was extremely elegant. I have to say, it''s very eye-catching¡° Why? " The manager felt that this person was very special for Qin Ziyu. For the first time, he didn''t tease his sister in a bar, but brought a Chinese girl he had never met. So he whispered: "the last time he mixed wine, it was for her mother." Xia Yixin suddenly trembled: "what happened later?" The manager was afraid that Qin Ziyu would hear him, but the sound of the piano was not small, so he covered it up well: "later, in a car accident, his mother died, and he never mixed wine again... Alas, Ziyu''s skill at that time was already the top master level..." at the end of the song, the wine was mixed well. But a lot of things seem different. Xia Yixin thinks this person is not so annoying. Ice blue cup in the light of the beautiful stripes, it is beautiful¡° "Wow..." Xia Yixin looked at the cup that seemed to hide the sea, and said, "you can, it''s so beautiful."¡° Try it. " Qin Ziyu raised his chin. Xia Yixin took a sip and found that her technology was like a child''s work with juice.

 Chapter 767

    Ice cold feeling seems to flow into the heart along the liquid.


    Think of just let Qin Ziyu drink that glass of wine red cocktail, found by comparison.


    She blushed.


    "Your uncle''s, the wine is so good, why didn''t you say it earlier... I was humiliated..."


    Qin Ziyu''s tone is not serious


    "How many people have you lost? Every time I see you, are you losing face? Ha ha, I don''t dislike you, don''t feel inferior. "


    Xia Yixin kicks her in the past, and he quickly avoids her


    "Tut Tut, I don''t learn it well at a young age, but I only use Yin moves."


    Xia Yixin ignored him.


    Qin Ziyu said:


    "This is the heart of the ocean."


    Round bubbles float and sink in the blue cup, Xia Yixin is a little distracted.


    Qin Ziyu looked like she had been hit and added:


    "The glass of wine just now, thank you. It''s delicious."


    Xia Yixin rubbed straight up, staring at him, found that his eyes are really naked serious.


    So he murmured more unhappily:


    "I wanted to pay back my personal feelings, but it turned out to be good. The more I owed, the more..."


    "Ah..." Qin Ziyu was happy. "They are all friends. Don''t worry about so much. If I want you to repay me, Xia Hui will have to eat me. You really have eyes."


    Xia Yixin was very uncomfortable with his naked eyes, but she also knew that he was sincere in making friends, and she no longer kept it secret: "Xia Hui is my brother."


    What a strange woman, the manager said quietly. He could see this expression on Ziyu''s face in his lifetime. It''s really


    "You, what do you say?"


    Xia Yixin gave him a white look


    "I know that I don''t look like him, and I haven''t been exposed in front of the media, so it''s normal."


    Qin Ziyu thought that his surname was Xia. Why didn''t he care so much.


    Then he asked, "why didn''t he explain when I asked him?"


    "Because he''s lazy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, it''s because Xia Hui has so many peach blossoms that he wants to use her as a shield


    Fortunately, Xia''s mother is abroad. If she is known, she will be killed.


    In Xia Yixin''s eyes, Qin Ziyu saw his dislike and helplessness for Xia Hui.


    It''s the expression of a very close person.


    In the heart originally put down careful thought and began to move.


    But this time, it was tactful and didn''t show it. It''s better to take your time.


    The two drank their own cocktails, chatting with each other.


    The atmosphere is a little warm.


    Suddenly Qin Ziyu''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "You boy, where did you take Yixin?" Xia Huiyin''s voice came.


    Qin Ziyu glanced at Xia Yixin and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Xia. I will protect her and take her back intact."


    Xia Hui said: "let her listen to the phone."


    Qin Ziyu handed her the mobile phone: "here, your brother has come to check the post..."


    Xia Yixin reluctantly took the phone, and then pushed away a few steps back, I do not know what to say.


    I came back with a wilting look.


    Qin Ziyu found that he was in a good mood when he saw her flat.


    "Cursed?"


    Xia Yixin waved her hand: "I''m used to it. I''m not comfortable if he doesn''t scold me."


    "You know yourself well." Qin Ziyu smiles.


    Xia Yixin is about to say something, not far from the corner suddenly came a "Dong" sound.


    Two people are fighting each other.


    The manager was startled, and somehow this kind of thing suddenly happened. He quickly asked someone to pull them apart.


    But it seems to be a one-sided beating.


    The strong one picked up one stool and hit the other.


    There was a dull hum, and then there was no movement.


    In less than ten seconds.


    The young man was tied up by the manager with a rope, and the one on the ground was still stiff.


    "Call the police


    When all the guests run away, Xia Yixin calls for an ambulance and finds that Qin Ziyu is calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    "Hello, your bar is smashed, can you give me some reaction?"


    Qin Ziyu said, "if you love to fight, you will fight. If you can''t afford to pay, you will cut your kidney."


    Xia Yixin is blocked and speechless.


    Foreign countries are always in chaos, especially in this kind of bar. Fighting, fighting, drug taking and so on are common.


    It''s just that Xia Yixin doesn''t go to a bar in the evening, and has never encountered such a thing.


    Soon the police and ambulance arrived, and the scene was surrounded.


    The young man who was tied roughly shook off the police''s hand and said, "I didn''t hit anyone, it wasn''t me."


    Xia Yixin feels funny and subconsciously looks at the monitor. I found it smashed. The police took the stool that was used as a murder weapon. Qin Ziyu said: "there are fingerprints and the skin tissue of the victim on the specific place of the stool. Plus the witnesses, he can''t get rid of them." Xia Yixin joked: "what about your kidney?" Qin Ziyu laughed but said nothing. What suddenly flashed through Xia Yixin''s mind, and her face immediately changed. Qin Ziyu felt that her aura was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?" Evidence! This is the evidence! In a hurry, I turned on my cell phone to call Darcy. I found that my cell phone had changed... Why did something go wrong at this time¡° Well, I ask you, "what if that stool has been wiped?" Qin Ziyu didn''t know why she asked, but she still replied: "even the DNA of a cell above is not so easy to be disposed of, unless you take some specific tools¡°¡° Is that common sense? " "I used to be in the medical department," Qin Ziyu said That''s what I want to say. Xia Yixin quickly grabbed Qin Ziyu''s hand and walked out: "let''s go to the fashion show now!"¡° What''s the hurry? It''s still early... "It''s late! Let''s go However, there is still one day to come! Sure enough, the sun had just set when they arrived at the dock. It''s sparsely populated. They squatted on the dock, chewing bread. Qin Ziyu looked at her natural face and twitched: "do you often do such things without image?" Xia Yixin chewed bread in her mouth and said: "where there is no image, it''s called close to life." Qin Ziyu, an image oriented young master, was not surprised when he was watched by passers-by for the first time, but surprisingly, his legs and stomach trembled and he didn''t stand up. Cool sea breeze blowing, the hair will take up, bending out a beautiful arc. In fact, sometimes it''s good. Slowly, it was all dark. Vehicles, big and small, slowly drove to the place where the gorgeous cruise ship was parked. Xia Yixin then found herself dressed in a casual shirt jeans, a bit embarrassed. It''s strange to go in like this and not be driven out. Qin Ziyu seemed to be waiting to laugh at her and said, "why, did you find yourself shameful?" Coldly throw past a white eye: "you this appearance can enter?" Qin Ziyu was noncommittal.

 Chapter 768

    Soon, Xia Yixin knew what Qin Ziyu meant.


    Looking at the clothes of the waiter and maid in his hand, Xia Yixin''s face twitches: "don''t tell me you don''t have tickets!"


    "You found it..." the long and narrow peach blossom blinked and took out an invitation, "but I only have one."


    Xia Yixin grabs it. There are several big characters in it


    Mr£®qin¡­¡­


    "With you, I''m being deceived." Xia Yixin is not light.


    Qin Ziyu quickly followed Mao


    "Well, don''t be angry. Just go in. I''ll be with you? I''ve never done anything like this, and you''re not at a loss. "


    Then he tore up the invitation in his hand.


    A stab.


    Xia Yixin''s heart has become one by one.


    "What a wonderful flower!"


    She scolded angrily, picked up the maid''s hand and took away the waiter''s suit.


    Qin Ziyu''s face was colorful.


    Twenty minutes later, they mingled with the shining ship.


    Because Qin Ziyu''s face was too evil, no one on the ship suspected that he was a man. On the contrary, because of this face, Qin Ziyu was harassed from time to time.


    A paunchy rich man suggestively took the wine glass on Qin Ziyu''s tray, touched it on his thigh and said ambiguously:


    "Pretty legs, girl."


    Xia Yixin laughs to internal injury.


    Qin Ziyu''s hair was all blown up. He dropped the tray and ran to the bathroom.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t disturb him any more. She gets another suit from somewhere and throws it to Qin Ziyu who is still angry


    "Put it on, ha ha, I''m not good. You''re so popular, ha ha..."


    Qin Ziyu angrily took over the suit, grinning his teeth and heart, and went back to put the old man down!


    He was not angry with Xia Yixin.


    When the clothes are changed and the door is opened, the girl will be gone for a long time.


    The fashion show hasn''t officially started yet. The celebrities and rich people of the upper class are talking on the cruise ship, eating and drinking, which is a lively scene.


    Qin Ziyu, on the one hand, prevents anyone from approaching to chat up with him. He usually searches for Xia Yixin with his eyes.


    A beautiful girl approached Qin Ziyu and said sweetly:


    "Hello, are you coming to the fashion show, too?"


    For the first time, Qin Ziyu didn''t take advantage of this attractive girl, but ignored her and walked away.


    It''s evil. Where''s the girl.


    Xia Yixin saw the man again. He was lying on the rail of the cruise ship, rubbing the blue Cufflinks in his hand.


    Bai Meng is not with him.


    What does that cuff link mean to him?


    Xia Yixin approaches with her glass in a low voice


    "Would you like a drink?"


    The French white man saw that Xia Yixin didn''t react too much. He just contracted his pupils, and his tone was a little ironic


    "Why are you again?"


    Xia Yixin smiles and speaks French fluently


    "Mrs. white and you are lovers?"


    "It seems to be my privacy." The white man is a little unhappy, but his eyes at Xia Yixin are strange.


    Xia Yixin is wearing the clothes of a waiter, and is uncomfortable with his eyes.


    "Why do you like this cuff link so much?" Stiff back asked.


    The white man laughed: "if you can help me find that red cuff link, I''ll tell you."


    This is a joke words, so that she retreat, who knows she really took out a red cuff link from her arms.


    The white man''s face is a little distorted. He reaches out and tries to grab it, but Xia Yixin dodges it flexibly.


    "Where are you from?" The white man''s eyes were red.


    Xia Yixin''s brain turns a corner. Avenue:


    "I stole it from Bai Meng. What''s the secret in it?"


    Because this cuff link is really not clear, can only touch the white dream, white people did not hesitate to believe Xia Yixin.


    But with so many people here, he didn''t dare to rob easily.


    "Let''s talk in a quiet place?"


    Xia Yixin knows his intention and doesn''t agree.


    Bai Meng, who came from the bathroom, saw Xia Yixin, who was dressed strangely.


    What makes her even more angry is the way white people look at Xia Yixin.


    Through the fun, look, ambiguous.


    Just like when I first met her.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Meng comes forward and fiercely interrupts their conversation. She stares at Xia Yixin, "how are you again? What do you want to do after all?"


    Knowing that the white man could not understand Chinese, Xia Yixin kindly used French


    "I have the red Cufflinks..."


    Before baimeng could respond, she continued: "you killed Mr. Zhou. You had an argument on the night when he was drunk. I don''t know why. Mr. Zhou wants to tear off his cufflinks and throw them out of the window. But you are angry. You pick up the clothes hanger and hit him on the head when he turns around."¡° How can you... "Bai Meng said half of it and found that he wanted to show up. He quickly changed his words and said," can''t you find Mr. Zhou here to plant me? " White people''s eyes turn to be infatuated with Xia Yixin¡° Fool, you believe her? You said you would love me forever and believe me forever Bai Meng was annoyed. Seeing his performance, she was torn to pieces by the feeling of betrayal. The white man said, "I think what she said is quite reasonable." Xia Yixin laughs. Hey, there are still people in the world who like people after being beaten. It''s fresh¡° I went to your home once. At that time, you deliberately didn''t turn on the light in the clothing room, because you just disposed of the corpse, didn''t wash the bloody clothes, and put them in that room with the clothes drying pole. " Bai Meng sneered: "if so, why don''t I just throw away that dress?"¡° Because you designed it yourself. " Bai Meng''s pupil shrinks suddenly¡° There''s a lot of dust on your sewing machine. You haven''t made clothes for a long time, but according to your information, you''re a crazy person. "¡° You can''t bear to destroy your clothes, so you have to wait for the body to be disposed of and mend it yourself. " The white man exclaimed, "honey, you are really China''s little Sherlock Holmes." Bai Meng was angry: "have you changed your mind now? Asshole She rushed up to slap the white man in the face, but was caught by the wrist: "Hey, honey, I''m only looking for you for the red cuff link. Now that I''ve found it, it''s time for us to go our separate ways..." "how do you know she didn''t cheat you?" Bai Meng sneers. When she saw the deformed cuff link, her face turned white¡° I''m sorry, Mrs. Bai. I picked it up by accident... "Bai Meng''s fingernails were deeply embedded in her hand, and her voice was full of hatred:" he ruined my career and confiscated all the clothes I designed. I don''t want to touch the sewing machine any more. I hate that man. " In order to prevent Xia Yixin from recording again, she never mentions that she killed Zhou Dong¡° However, there is a huge loophole in this perfect case of disappearance. "

 Chapter 769

    Bai Meng pretends to be stable: "what, what? I don''t understand you


    Xia Yixin looks at the white man with an adoring look on her face, and her body is a little hairy.


    Or in Chinese:


    "I couldn''t figure out why you came to Wanji before, but later I learned that you were trying to shift the responsibility of not finding people to the office. Not only that, you can also get a large amount of compensation."


    Behind the wall, a prominent figure holding a wine glass listened quietly without making a sound.


    Xia Yixin said: "Luo Zixu always has 100% confidence in the case, so he will sign the contract. You know about the assistant, so he purposely pointed the target there, let me waste time to find it, and violated the agreement."


    Bai Meng sneered: "that''s your own IQ is not enough, what do you have to do with me."


    Xia Yixin still doesn''t tell Bai Meng what the loophole is, but turns to look at the white man


    "Can you tell me the reason for this cuff link?"


    But the white man had the cheek to say, "yes, I''ll tell you when you''re with me."


    Damn, Qin Ziyu almost knocked over with the wine.


    Is this taking advantage of the fire! This special thing is still robbery!


    Xia Yixin''s face is also very bad: "I didn''t know the French credit is so bad."


    Bai Meng is almost crazy, and generally wants to rush up to strangle Xia Yixin.


    Qin Ziyu was so worried that he wanted to help.


    Then he took back his feet before they touched the ground.


    How can he forget that this girl knows Kung Fu.


    Bai Meng fell to the ground in confusion, causing a crowd nearby.


    Her angry eyes were red: "security! Here''s a waiter working on me! Get her out of the boat


    The security guard comes to Xia Yixin, and Qin Ziyu finally comes out.


    He was dressed in a white suit with a wine red ring on his thumb.


    Seeing the family pattern on it, the security guard immediately counseled, bowed and walked away.


    Bai Meng''s eyes were almost staring out. Because someone was watching her joke, she had to stand up and gnash her teeth


    "Who are you¡°


    Qin Ziyu put away his finger ring quietly.


    This kind of thing can''t be displayed everywhere.


    "Guess what!"


    Xia Yixin didn''t slow down either. She said for a long time, "Why are your clothes so coquettish?"


    I remember giving him a black suit.


    Qin Ziyu looked at her in disgust. Her words and deeds were romantic


    "That color doesn''t make me handsome, young master!"


    The white man said, "I remember you."


    Unfortunately, Qin Ziyu ignored him.


    Xia Yixin sees that Qin Ziyu suddenly comes out to stir up the situation. Seeing that the topic is slightly deviated, she rushes straight to the deck of the ship.


    She leaned half out of the railing with the red cuff link in her hand.


    Qin Ziyu was scared to death by her, so he went forward quickly


    "Are you looking for death? I didn''t invite you! Calm down


    Xia Yixin blows leisurely and looks at the white man provocatively


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll throw it down."


    Xia Yixin can see that Bai Meng loves this man very much. She just wants Bai Meng to recognize the man''s nature. As a result, Bai Meng is ungrateful and takes her as a fox.


    It''s stupid.


    Now let''s see what she''s doing for this man.


    The white man was so frightened that he had to harden his head and say:


    "It''s my brother''s legacy. I want to take it back for a moment."


    Qin Ziyu squints at him, grabs Xia Yixin to prevent her from falling, and whispers in her ear:


    "He''s lying."


    His eyes were flickering and flickering. It was obvious that he was cheating.


    Xia Yixin said coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let go now."


    Bai Meng was silly: "David, you lied to me? Is that a false reason? "


    The white man''s face was a little twisted and he gritted his teeth


    "When my brother died, he said he had put the legacy secret in this cuff link."


    "I see." Xia Yixin smiles.


    A lot of times, people''s hearts are really hard to fathom.


    All for their own interests, unscrupulous.


    "Then... Don''t you love me..." Bai Meng''s eyes filled with mist.


    The white shrugged: "no, I just want to use you to get the cufflinks."


    "Now I said, give me the Cufflinks!" The white man looked at Xia Yixin''s hand and showed a greedy look.


    Xia Yixin, noncommittal, motioned Qin Ziyu to let go and gave him the cuff links.


    The white man went away in ecstasy.


    Finally, he said to Bai Meng, who was about to collapse: "you don''t have to come to me in the future. Goodbye."


    Bai Meng gnashes her teeth at Xia Yixin and scolds, "you bitch! Why are you doing this to me! " Xia Yixin looks at her without expression: "he doesn''t love you. You should have seen clearly. Zhou Dong is the one who loves you."¡° Pooh! He deprives me of my works and dreams. What qualifications does he have? He deserves to die! "¡° Are you going to accompany him? "¡° What do you mean Xia Yixin said: "I know the body has been destroyed by you, but there is still better evidence, the clothes drying pole. A metal object with such a high density will attract people''s attention if it moves out for no reason, so it should still be pestling in your room now, right Qin Ziyu asked in a low voice, "how do you know?" And then I was trampled on. White dream mouth hard: "so what?"¡° You think it''s OK to wipe the blood clean? " Bai Meng choked and didn''t say anything. Xia Yixin pressed step by step: "even if the blood stains on it are wiped clean by you, the residual DNA skin tissue on it will be embedded in the lacquer surface. No one should tell you about it?" Bai Meng couldn''t believe it. She murmured: "no, it''s impossible..." Xia Yixin was happy: "why don''t I go back and check the clothes drying pole with you?" Bai Meng looked up and said fiercely, "you think I don''t know what your purpose is. You just want to scare me and force me to admit that I killed my husband. But I''m sorry, I''m not such a fool. I don''t think I''m worth it for such a man." Xia Yixin said nothing more and walked away. Qin Ziyu catches up¡° Well, I said, "you just left?" The other side ignored him¡° Xiner? Xiner? I have the recording just now. Do you want it? " Xia Yixin looked at him as if to say, "did you forget to bring your brain when you went out?" Because the waiter couldn''t enter the venue, when the fashion show started, the boat was cold and quiet, and Xia Yixin was lying on the railing blowing the sea breeze. Qin Ziyu walked up to her and said, "are you ok?" Xia Yixin said to herself, "she will come out."¡° Come out? Who''s coming out? " Qin Ziyu went to lie beside her¡° White dream. " Xia Yixin finally replied solemnly, "she will come to me and voluntarily turn herself in."

 Chapter 770

    Qin Ziyu said with a smile, "don''t you have evidence?"


    Xia Yixin said: "that''s my nonsense... I don''t know if my reasoning is correct, but looking at Bai Meng''s expression... I can''t leave ten."


    "You are so clever."


    "Of course."


    Qin Ziyu looked at her for a long time and said strangely, "where did you come from?"


    Xia Yixin smiles but says nothing.


    Qin Ziyu didn''t know the cause and effect of this incident, but from Xia Yixin''s words, he also speculated that it was not far away.


    He still has a lot to ponder over


    "Why did you give that Frenchman your cufflinks?"


    "Do you really believe there''s a legacy there?" Xia Yixin a pair of natural appearance, Qin Ziyu asked of Leng.


    "What else? Didn''t his brother say it himself? "


    Xia Yixin shakes her head. She didn''t observe the cuff link too much on the plane, but she didn''t know what the real meaning of the so-called heritage and wealth was until Xia Hui reminded her.


    "The real name of the cuff link maker is Mike. Why does he mark everything with a V?"


    "Could it be a hobby?" Qin Ziyu shrugged.


    Xia Yixin laughs:


    "You''ve got to pick up girls with your IQ!"


    The French name is David''s


    Seeing that Xia Yixin didn''t seem to want to explain, Qin Ziyu put his hands around his chest and looked at the shining Wharf in the distance.


    On the eve of the end of the fashion show, they both fell into a long silence.


    Until white dream''s trembling voice came from behind.


    "You say, am I dreaming? Am I crazy? "


    The husband she hated, the husband who killed her dream.


    She had a secret feast of her own.


    This fashion show is all by Bai Meng.


    And sadly, when she found out, the person who really loved him was already in another world.


    White dream of tears, she suddenly felt that the world is cold.


    Xia Yixin walked over, gently encircled her and gave her a hug.


    Qin Ziyu just looked at them.


    Bai Meng finally collapsed and cried.


    It''s all over here at last.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Smelly girl, if labor and capital don''t take you, who are you going to lose when you dress like that? "Ah?"


    Xia Hui scolds Xia Yixin severely in the hotel. The girl who used to be in high spirits now nests in the corner of the room like a quail.


    Well, it completely pissed her brother off.


    I had to be lectured.


    Xia Hui also saw that she was guilty. After a long time, no one paid attention to her and she had no energy. She sighed bitterly and said:


    "Pack up and change! Return home. "


    Before leaving the room, he poked Xia Yixin on the head


    "Let you toss, I won''t take you with me in the future!"


    Xia Yixin shows a cheap smile.


    Xia Hui is completely out of temper.


    Out of the hotel door, Xia Yixin saw Qin Ziyu leaning on the car in a daze.


    See Xia Yixin, he always smile romantic face but no expression, pretending to deep appearance let Xia Yixin see very diaphragmatic should.


    "Xin''er, are you leaving?" Qin Ziyu''s eyes don''t know where to glance, just don''t look at Xia Yixin.


    "Well, let''s go..." Xia Yixin said in her heart: re install, re install deep.


    Qin Ziyu frowned, and his face did not give up


    "You go, I''ll be alone in this big city... Hey, don''t fight."


    In the middle, Xia Yixin can''t help but kick


    "Talk! Can you talk to others! Who do you want to be with? Are you looking for a cigarette? Are you looking for a cigarette? "


    Seeing Qin Ziyu hiding everywhere and not fighting back, Xia Yixin suddenly can''t kick out, and she smiles.


    There is a little light in the eyes, like falling into the stars.


    Qin Ziyu couldn''t hold his breath any longer. His mouth was full of enchantment and his narrow eyes were full of unique charm.


    "Take care, little girl. Nice to meet you."


    He gently hugged Xia Yixin and patted her on the back twice.


    People are amazing animals.


    Two people can meet seems to be separated from the majority of a lifetime of hatred, can also be in just a few days on the pro like a lifetime of friends.


    Xia Yixin has finally opened her heart to dislike this evil man.


    "Come to China to play with me when you have time. I''ll take you to eat good food."


    Qin Ziyu touched his chin and asked jokingly:


    "Do you have a sister?"


    "I''m not!"


    "Are you?"¡° Go away¡° Ha ha ha... "... on the plane, Xia Hui looked at Xia Yixin in a daze and did not speak, so he had to ask:" what''s the matter? Can''t bear that hooligan? " Because he always suspected that the man had a wrong idea for his sister, Xia Hui called others a rascal behind his back. Xia Yixin said after a while: "what if Bai Meng goes back and regrets it?"¡° White dream? The costume designer? I have to say that her creativity is very good... "Xia Hui deviated from the topic unconsciously. Xia Yixin picks up a grape on the table and blocks Xia Hui''s mouth¡° Brother, please have a rest! Stop talking Xia Hui: "smelly girl is more and more bold. One side of Wei Dong''s mouth twitch, the world''s big miss can suppress the president. After a while, Xia Hui''s mobile phone rings¡° Hello, um... She? She fell asleep. All right Xia Hui looks at Xia Yixin with a complicated look and thinks. What did this girl do when she went abroad? After getting off the plane, Xia Yixin runs home and turns on the TV¡° According to the report, the missing president of Zhou had the latest clue. His wife, Ms. Bai Meng, got off the plane from Paris to China at noon today and voluntarily went to the public security bureau to surrender herself. According to people familiar with the matter, Bai Meng has killed her husband, and the body is still searching... "Xia Yixin puts down her heart and goes back to her room to sleep. However, after turning off the TV, she didn''t see one. Bai Meng''s face appeared in the camera, with a relieved smile: "Wanji studio is a powerful place, thank you, come on in the future." There are different opinions about who "you" is on the Internet for a while, but this sentence not only clears the scandal of studio default before, but also injects a wave of powerful advertisements into Wanji, and its reputation has increased instead of decreasing. Darcy looked at the white dream on TV and laughed with pride: "well, Yixin didn''t disappoint you!" He glanced at Luo Zixu, who was staring at the screen for a long time without making a sound. Of course, he knows that "thank you" does not refer to the big guys in the office. Looking darkly at Darcy, he showed a creepy smile: "uncle."¡° Well¡° Don''t you think she quit? "¡° Ah... It seems that my coffee is ready... "Da hurried away foolishly.

 Chapter 771

    After changing the phone and clothes, he drove to Wanji studio early the next morning.


    Xia Yixin gently pushes the door and enters. Today, she comes much earlier than usual. She just wants to watch Luo Zixu in the office.


    Who knows, as soon as I go in, a figure flashes out beside me.


    Bang, the ribbon splashes, and Xia Yixin loses her head.


    "Welcome back! Wow... "Lin Xiaozhe was holding the gun barrel, and still looked cheap.


    Jian Qing stood aside with a gentle smile on her lips.


    Darcy came forward and gave her a big hug


    "Good niece, uncle did not mistake you. In view of your excellent performance this time, I decided to let you be the deputy manager."


    Xia Yixin''s mouth collapsed and whispered:


    "Why is he still not as senior as that guy..."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Darcy.


    "Oh, no, thank you, uncle Darcy. I''ll do well!"


    Eyes left aim right aim, just can''t see Luo Zixu''s figure.


    Xia Yixin is silent, but also generous to everyone to eat breakfast.


    Su Muze originally wanted to go with everyone, but when he saw Xia Yixin standing there, he didn''t mean to go, so he asked.


    Xia Yixin didn''t see his round face for a long time. When she spoke, her dimples were looming. She couldn''t help but put a hand on his head.


    Su Muze immediately stepped back and raised his hand to block the road


    "Oh, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. How can you make trouble for me?"


    Xia Yixin looks at his cute face and smiles brightly.


    Su Mu Ze''s eyes turned and said:


    "Xiaoxin, are you looking for brother Luo? Hey, hey, he was pestering in the office. He stopped talking after reading the news yesterday... "


    Although I seldom say anything superfluous.


    Xia Yixin is at ease in a moment. She glances at the blinded office on the glass wall and smiles.


    Shame, let you run on me, don''t believe me, this next hit face.


    Su Muze also rarely saw Luo Zixu''s appearance of eating shriveled, "understanding" way:


    "Xiao Xin, I''m going to have dinner first. Come here later."


    "Okay, okay."


    Xia Yixin takes out the key to the office and goes in.


    Enter the door to see the sculpture like face of Luo Zixu.


    He seems to have been integrated with the table, standing still.


    In fact, Luo Zixu hasn''t left here since last night, and even his posture hasn''t changed.


    But he still didn''t feel numb.


    He doesn''t believe in women''s ability all the time, and looks at Xia Yixin''s false and unorthodox appearance, so he deliberately embarrasses her. In his heart, the little devil who doesn''t want women to join the firm has been fighting with reason.


    Plus the Taoist''s magic fortune telling.


    But Xia Yixin''s ability seems to be much stronger than he thought.


    Even so


    Luo Zixu didn''t go to see her. He dropped his eyes.


    I think back to a long time ago, there was a man who, because of the affairs of the office, put his life in.


    No one has time to stop it.


    This is not long after the establishment of the firm, few people knew about it.


    Since then, there have been no more women in this place.


    Darcy was supposed to let him go, but over the years.


    It seems that he still wants to pull Luo Zixu out of this unbearable shadow.


    Darcy turned his niece in to recreate the warmth of that year.


    Luo Zixu touched, but he hesitated when he was ready to walk out.


    He looked at Xia Yixin''s confident face, which was more charming and powerful than the original person.


    But he was afraid of


    If the same thing happens for the second time, Luo Zixu will never come out again.


    "Hey, why don''t you admit it when you lose?" Xia Yixin looks at him staring at himself in a daze, so she has to speak first.


    Luo Zixu''s eyes are full of red blood, and there is a light green shadow in the fundus of his eyes. At first sight, he didn''t sleep well, or didn''t sleep well.


    Xia Yixin is not afraid of death and continues to answer him


    "Don''t you think you have no face, so you can''t sleep? Ha ha ha, do you think you were stupid when you swore to me... "


    If Lin Xiaozhe said something stupid here.


    You can be kicked out in three seconds.


    But luozixu didn''t move.


    Xia Yixin was anxious: "I tell you, if you don''t agree, I have to stay. Uncle Darcy has agreed. You have no choice!"


    The pupil of luozixu is twinkling.


    Really... There''s no choice


    "That''s how you want to stay in this place?"


    "Of course, how cool!" The second half of Xia Yixin''s words didn''t come out.


    How high the salary is... The pocket money given by my brother to invite the big guy to have a meal is gone... In fact, as long as Xia Yixin is under the jurisdiction of Xia Hui, she will have no pocket money. She will prepare all kinds of food and clothing in advance, and resolutely refuse to buy messy things. She is very strict. The money for today''s treat came from a long time. I don''t want to talk about it. What a shame. What''s more, the white dream made her feel quite successful. A sense of accomplishment that I''ve never had since I was a kid. This is really a person she completed, no brother as a backer, no one knows her identity, respectful to her. She is free. Of course... Qin Ziyu is an alternative¡° Because it''s cool? " Luo Zixu asked again. Xia Yixin brewed for a long time and said seriously: "I like this place. There is no high-level intrigue here. The people here are real. I can be myself freely. I like the partners in the office. They can spare no effort to help me in just a few days. And you... Thank you. This time, with your encouragement, I learned to be alert. I grew up. I like this kind of change. I hope I can be a part of your family and repay everyone when they need it. " This is the most important assessment of Darcy''s original interview. It''s a heart that works hard for others and for the office. Although the surface of luozixu is cold, he also loves this place. The office was quiet for a long time. Finally, Luo Zixu admitted defeat: "well, I lost to you. Welcome to Wanji office." Xia Yixin smiles like a cat stealing fishy food, with evil light in her eyes: what''s important hasn''t been said yet. I want to make more contributions, grab your position as soon as possible, and let you be my assistant, hehe. Two goods indulge in their own imagination can not extricate themselves. AI, is it good or bad to recruit her... Luozi Xufu er. This girl sometimes looks like her IQ is really not high... It''s sunny that day, and the office is filled with laughter or angry noise from time to time. Xia Yixin looks at the white rose on the windowsill of luozixu, holding her cheek and bending her eyes. It''s a beautiful day.

 Chapter 772

    Luo Zixu is on a business trip.


    Xia Yixin is called around by him on weekdays. When she becomes a deputy manager, she is still working as an assistant. When he is away, Xia Yixin is liberated.


    The evil factor in her heart is restless again. Luo Zixu is an obsessive-compulsive patient. Even the desk lamp on the desk has to be fixed at an angle. He will find it when he touches it lightly.


    Xia Yixin can''t stand it for a long time.


    Now the whole office is hers, where it can''t move, where it can''t get dirty, where it can''t get dirty, and where it''s still eating in the seat of Luo Zixu, who is a cleanliness addict.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at her face, and immediately comes up with Luo Zixu''s face.


    He poked Anlin in the corner of his mouth


    "Hey, look at the little fox... Isn''t he taking the wrong medicine?"


    Without looking at him, Anlin stares at his computer screen and says:


    "Are you a mother-in-law? You are in charge of everything and yourself."


    "Hey, you haven''t hurt your energy for a few days, have you?"


    "Yes, can you bite me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And then the topic of this one successfully deviated.


    It''s Jianqing. After hearing Lin Xiaozhe''s words, she takes a look at Xia Yixin, who is not normal in the office. There is a smile in her eyes.


    If she is so easy to let Luo Zixu catch the handle to scold, it is not Xia Yixin.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t know what she''s thinking. People who usually have to do everything by themselves just want to have a hard time with Xia Yixin. She has to be forced to do a little bit of big things and smoke every day.


    Xia Yixin is also very upset in her heart, and threatens her to deduct her salary.


    Can it not work? Can she be disobedient.


    Since Xia Yixin joined the firm, Darcy has gone abroad to travel as if her wish had already been fulfilled. She can''t be summoned back by her mobile phone.


    Of course, I can''t complain.


    Xia Yixin is not the one who complains. She saves all the time. When she finds the chance, she will retaliate.


    Jianqing was lost when she looked at it.


    It''s like looking at another person from Xia Yixin.


    But there was always a smile around his mouth.


    Sure enough, Xia Yixin has already left a hand.


    Before she messed up everything, she made a mark, took a good picture of her "achievement" and saved it in the USB flash disk, and then quietly put everything in place.


    Xia Yixin''s villain giggles. If Luo Zixu sees these photos, see if he can stay in this office.


    As a patient with severe cleanliness addiction, people in the office said that they did not dare to enter his territory without permission, let alone touch his things.


    Sometimes when his paw touched Luo Zixu''s folder, he could throw it without expression.


    Xia Yixin has deep feelings after listening to Su Muze''s description, but she ignores the details that are intact when she repeatedly touches the bottom line of obsessive-compulsive disorder and cleanliness addiction.


    Feel, Xia Yixin see that pot of very strong white rose.


    Swallowing saliva, I want to extend my claw. Behind me came Jian Qing''s voice:


    "I advise you not to move. Zixu will really play with you."


    Xia Yixin didn''t want to do anything, just wanted to feel it. When she heard Jane''s words, she suddenly became curious.


    "Why does he value this potted flower so much?"


    Jian Qing said calmly, "because it''s valuable."


    Xia Yixin''s affection for Luo Zixu has been lowered to a new level.


    Sure enough, it''s an Iron Rooster. Even if my salary is deducted, I''ll raise such a good flower pot. I''ll be a baby and wait on it, and I won''t let anyone touch it.


    The teeth are almost grinding out, but Jianqing still doesn''t mean to leave.


    Xia Yixin knows what he wants to do and takes back her hand


    "Come on, come on, if I don''t touch it, it''s worth money, and I don''t want it."


    Jane''s gentle smile: "good."


    And then finally left.


    In fact, Xia Yixin guessed that this potted flower is not only valuable, but also did not expect how significant it is for Jianqing and luozixu.


    It''s just a pot of flowers.


    Xia Hui never let Xia Yi Xin raise such a valuable thing, for fear that she would die. She was afraid that she would take the mask, make tea, chew it and eat it.


    Although she would never admit that she did it herself.


    Xia Yixin is ready to move. The more Jian Qing doesn''t let her touch such expensive things, the more subconsciously she wants to move away.


    But reason is still sober, she did not put her eyes on flowers for a day.


    Because tossing too crazy, Xia Yixin fell asleep on the table.


    Towards evening, people in the office went off work one after another.


    Usually, Xia Yixin runs the fastest. In order to give Luo Zixu less chances to call on her, she basically leaves at the right time.


    Sometimes I don''t even call.


    The partners of the firm all deeply sympathize with Xia Yixin. But today she went to sleep, sleeping in a pile of half meter high documents. No one found her. Jianqing was the last one to leave. Before she left, she always felt that something was wrong, so she turned on the monitor, locked the door and left safely. At ten o''clock in the evening, Xia Hui leaves work and finds that her sister hasn''t come home yet. She dials the phone with a black face¡° Where is Xiaoxin? " When the phone is connected, there is a strange silence, only Xia Yixin''s breathing can be heard. Xia Hui felt that his eyelids were jumping. He continued to ask: "where is it?" The other side said calmly, "in the office." Xia Hui''s heart thumped. No. This tone... Xia Hui almost took his mobile phone and drove away. The guard at the gate looked strange: Why did the young master leave in a hurry today? Can Xia Hui not be in a hurry? The girl''s tone is so calm that it proves that she is sleepwalking! In fact, Xia Hui doesn''t know that when Xia Yixin spent the first night at Luo Zixu''s house, she also sleepwalked in the middle of the night looking for food and let Luo Zixu open the can without a ring. But Luo Zixu thinks she is drunk, but Xia Yixin doesn''t remember at all. Generally, they don''t sleepwalk. They can''t sleep well unless they are under great mental pressure or have something on their mind. And sleepwalking when the character is uncertain, it is a schizophrenic. Xia Hui had been tossed by her before, and never dared to tell anyone about sleepwalking. I dare not let her spend the night alone. That''s it. It''s drawing again. I rushed to the office and vaguely saw a figure walking around. Xia Yixin closed her eyes and wandered inside. She has been thinking about the pot of white roses. Originally, reason told her that she could not touch them. If she touched them, she would die. But now it''s the subconscious that controls the body. Subconscious said, take it, take it, not just a pot of flowers, so long you can''t give a little mental loss fee. Then she picked up the flowerpot and slipped out the window. It''s not that the management system is bad. Because the windows are locked from the inside.

 Chapter 773

    As soon as Xia Hui drove to the office, he saw that it was dark inside and the door was locked.


    Heart suddenly jump, eyes and instant capture from the side slowly over the familiar figure.


    Xia Yixin closed her eyes and held a pot of flowers in her hand.


    When she sleepwalks, she is the same as ordinary people. She can talk, close her eyes and avoid obstacles, but she is too stubborn than usual.


    "Where did it come from?" Xia Hui put one hand on the window, and his tone was not good.


    Xia Yixin looks like she''s protecting food. Her arms swish to block the big flowerpot, and she says boldly:


    "Stolen."


    Xia Hui woke Xia Yixin up once when she was sleepwalking when she was a child.


    After a few days, she was like a magic barrier. She didn''t speak and lost her soul, which scared him.


    Later, the doctor said that sleepwalking is a normal physiological phenomenon, but when sleepwalking, never wake her up, it''s easy to be insane.


    Xia Hui asked her to stand, and the big man asked:


    "Who did you steal?"


    "Luozixu."


    Xia Hui frowns. He seems to remember that this is the manager of the firm. Although Xia Yixin seldom mentions him, he doesn''t like the opposite sex around her.


    "Why steal his flowers?"


    Xia Yixin tilts her head and seems to be thinking about a good reason to get a favor from his brother.


    Xia Hui saw that it was valuable, but he didn''t think that the shadow of flowers had been deeply rooted in Xia Yixin''s subconsciousness.


    Even sleepwalking has always been honest, she is looking for reasons for her brother.


    After a long time, she said:


    "Go back."


    Where would Xia Hui believe it


    "Darling, put it back and I''ll buy you a pot."


    "I don''t know." Xia Yixin holds the flowerpot stubbornly. Seeing that Xia Hui doesn''t speak, she is about to leave.


    Xia Hui had expected that she would not listen to her, so she opened the door and let her get on.


    Sure enough, after the goods returned home, they immediately ran back to the room with flowers.


    From the room came the sound of clanking China.


    Xia Hui pushes the door, just to see Xia Yixin pulling a few white petals of a flower.


    Then skillfully put it into the porcelain bowl, add some essential oil and pearl powder.


    awfully.


    Xia Hui looked at the bare pedicel, and her forehead was blue.


    I knew it wouldn''t work out.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Hui is uneasy and kind-hearted and suddenly makes a sound at the door.


    Xia Yixin shakes her hands and almost throws the bowl out.


    When sleepwalking, the guilty little action really pokes Xia Hui''s cute point.


    Sister control of Xia Hui thought, is not potted flowers, when the time to compensate him a few pots.


    "After applying face, go to bed early, don''t toss too late..." Xia Hui left with good understanding.


    Xia Yixin grinned, closed her eyes and said forcefully, "OK!"


    The flower that luozixu cherishes is the flower that Jianqing specially warned.


    So... Was pulled by Xia Yi Xin as a mask.


    The next morning, Xia Yixin stretched herself on the bed. When she washed her face, she found a fresh fragrance on her face.


    It''s smooth to the touch.


    Why? What''s going on?


    Xia Yixin used to destroy the evidence when she was sleepwalking, so she didn''t even find the shadow of the flowerpot.


    She buried it under the tree in the garden at night.


    She was intoxicated with her heart, and whether she had opened a gold finger without a mask.


    At dinner, Xia Hui was in a good mood when she saw that she was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    It seems that we still need to raise more pots of flowers at home for her to play with.


    Xia Yixin comes to the office with a clear mind and sees a group of people buzzing in front of a computer.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yixin asked curiously.


    Lin Xiaozhe immediately rushed to share the big news:


    "Little fox, I''ll tell you. It''s a great case of the century! The potted flower of Rogo has been stolen


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know that she did it by herself. She immediately smiles with delight


    "Let him punish me, and I will be punished."


    "You don''t know, if Luo Ge comes back and knows that the flowers are gone, he will definitely turn over the office!"


    Xia Yixin doesn''t understand the psychology of this flower lover. She glances at the surveillance video on her computer


    "So did you find out who stole the flowers?"


    Lin Xiaozhe is also puzzled


    "I don''t know. There''s nothing in the monitor. The doors and windows are closed. I really don''t know what''s going on."


    Xia Yixin is better when she is asleep than when she is awake. She blocks the monitor with a piece of cloth, resulting in a large section of black screen after that, just like a machine failure.


    The window was locked from the inside because it was too strong when I left. And she turned the window, never leaving footprints, just jumped out. Not to mention the first floor. However, these things, so far only the Xia family know. Lin Xiaozhe looks at Xia Yixin''s exuberant appearance and says: "don''t be proud. Maybe Luo Ge will be angry with you because of the absence of flowers when he comes back, and you will die..." Xia Yixin''s face is overcast: "he dares!" Jianqing walks over with a dignified face. He remembers Xia Yixin''s eyes staring at the rose yesterday. Out of safety, he asks again, "do you know who stole it?" Xia Yixin shakes her head. Jane Qing, who has always been gentle, has a bad face. She rubs her eyebrows and seems to have lost something very important. Xia Yixin doesn''t understand. It''s clearly Luo Zixu''s flower. Why does he bother so much. Does... Xia Yixin''s brain flash, and she starts to run away again The office was already busy, and there was no clue about it. A group of people had to wait for Luo Zixu to come back. Soon, a few days later, Luo Zixu came back. That morning, Xia Yixin found a small paste in her room, with a faint aroma. what is it? Pour it out and smell it. It''s kind of like a mask that you normally do. When did you forget to use it? You don''t need a second? Anyway, it''s okay to put the mask on for a long time. There was no cheering or noise in the past. The office was strangely silent¡° What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me back? " Luo Zi narrates a rare joke, the line of sight is searching the figure that oneself a little expect to see. Jianqing came over and opened her mouth without saying anything¡° What''s the matter? What''s this Luo Zixu seldom has a smile. Then his vision and Lin Xiaozhe on. The other side of a face "please forgive me." Luo Zixu is a little confused. His face is heavy. Jian Qing pulls him to the office door. He leaned over his ear and whispered something. Luo Zixu''s face became gloomy and terrible. Xia Yixin arranges things in the office. Seeing from a distance that they are intimate, she confirms her conjecture. Jianqing must have a deep feeling for Luo Zi. This potted flower is like a token of love. That''s why they value it so much. Look at Jian Qing''s grievance. She must be suing Luo Zi. Xia Yixin can''t control naobu.

 Chapter 774

    In the heart of Xia Yixin, Luo Zixu strides in.


    He did not check the things in the room, but went straight to Xia Yixin.


    Seeing this man''s face, the feeling of emptiness in his heart seemed to be gone.


    But the subtle feeling was masked by the great depression in my heart.


    He regarded the potted flower as a treasure, but it disappeared.


    All these years, I''m safe and sound.


    But this time he left, something went wrong.


    He is close to Xia Yixin, and Jianqing comes forward to stop her. She feels the high pressure of luozixu and doesn''t say anything at last.


    Maybe his words can be found out.


    Just like years ago.


    He is always the one who loses.


    Jianqing quietly quit the office, Xia Yixin on Luo Zi Xu to eat people''s eyes, heart a shake.


    "Well, well, if you have something to say, where can I recruit you?"


    Close to Xia Yixin to a certain distance, Luo Zixu has smelled the familiar fragrance.


    His reason told himself, no, this is a good girl, will not deliberately do such things.


    But the closer he got, the colder his heart was.


    The string in my brain broke with a bang.


    Xia Yixin saw that his nose was almost on her face, and she quickly stepped back.


    As a result, the man still leaned over.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xia Yixin''s face turned red.


    Luo Zixu''s voice is so cold that it can drop ice dregs


    "You again."


    No doubt, almost sure.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do it a few days ago. Today, he did it as soon as he came, and his nose is as sensitive as Husky''s.


    Xia Yixin didn''t understand:


    "What did you say?"


    "You have no face to admit what you did? Or does your family teach you that you don''t need to say hello when you take other people''s things? "


    Luo Zixu is aggressive. The red color on Xia Yixin''s face has faded. Instead, she is inexplicably angry


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    Luo Zixu sneered: "I really lead wolves into the house. Do you think I abused you, so you find out such a way to revenge me?"


    Xia Yixin''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she felt a little guilty in her heart.


    I haven''t taken out my photos yet. Did he find them?


    Luo Zixu caught the twinkling light in her eyes, and the only expectation in his eyes finally went out.


    "You''re fired..." his tone was flat.


    Xia Yixin''s eyes widened


    "What did you say? It''s just moving something. It''s not so valuable? I didn''t break it


    She was referring to something she had secretly moved, but it became another explanation in rozish''s ears.


    This is how misunderstandings sometimes come about.


    "Oh, you are very cheeky."


    Xia Yixin was scolded by people pointing to her nose for the first time, but her heart was stormy.


    I don''t want to be so careful.


    She angrily took out the photo in her bag, which was quite bony


    "Yes, I just want to get back at you. You''re not a boss who treats employees well. It''s great to dismiss them! My aunt quit! "


    The first lady also has a temper. She''s going to be fired for all the big things. It''s hard to let people live.


    Luo Zixu glanced at the photos there, and his face was even more black.


    "The salary will be paid to your card in full, not free."


    Xia Yixin is really angry this time. She always loves her pocket money. She takes out her bank card in front of Luo Zixu and breaks it in front of him.


    "No, thank you."


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Zixu spoke.


    Xia Yixin said angrily in her heart: it''s useless to regret it. I won''t agree if you leave me.


    But the man said, "give me back my flowers."


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Yixin sneers.


    Luo Zi said: "I''ve admitted it. Why, I don''t plan to return it when I see that it''s worth money? Darcy has a good niece


    Xia Yixin then knew that Luo Zixu was talking about the potted flower. She didn''t know why he was determined to take it by himself. She was flustered.


    "I didn''t."


    Then he strode away from here.


    The people in the office all look confused.


    What''s the trouble?


    Luo Zixu found that he was not happy because he found the flower thief, but more unhappy.


    Jianqing comes in and looks at him sitting in his seat. A pile of photos in the trash can are torn to pieces.


    "How do you... Know she did it?"


    Luo Zixu''s voice is still very calm: "I smell that smell." Jane frowned and said nothing. In terms of observation, no one in the firm can match Luo Zixu. He never questioned him. See Luo Zi Xu a pair of "I want to be quiet" appearance, Jian Qing also did not ask again, went out. Only he and Luo Zixu know the meaning of this potted flower. Xia Yixin angrily went home and sat in the room, eating and drinking until Xia Hui got off work. He opened the door and was shocked by the amount of rubbish in the house¡° My God, why did you eat so much? " Xia Yixin glances at him, and her cheeks are still bulging. A look, Xia Hui can guess her mood is good or bad. He sat next to Xia Yixin and asked, "why did you come back so early?" Xia Yixin is in a state of panic. She is confused and says, "I''ve been fired..." Xia Hui smiles, "just in time, come to our company." Smile, smile! You smile! Xia Yixin turns her head and ignores him. Xia Hui picked up a piece of chocolate and put it in her mouth. She said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did the boss bully you? I''m going to help you teach him a lesson? " Finally got to the point! Xia Yixin opened her mouth and scolded: "that bastard, he always smokes. As soon as he comes back, he slanders me for stealing his flowers. When I get off work in the morning, I don''t have time to steal his flowers. He doesn''t give me any reason. He insists that I give it back to him. It''s irritating for tainima!" Xia Hui said nothing with a puff of his mouth¡° Why don''t you talk! Don''t you get angry if it''s you? I''m too bad. I''ve been shot everywhere. I think he just doesn''t like me. He must think I have a good relationship with him. It''s too delicious and jealous. Try to drive me away. " Xia Hui saw that she was upright, but she didn''t dare to tell her about sleepwalking. Steal it. Don''t go to that place again¡° You are talking Xia Yixin is not willing to stab him. Xia Hui coughed twice and pretended to be angry: "I dare to bully you. I''ll deal with him tomorrow!" See her a pair of cross legged sitting on the ground like hanging wire, Xia Hui resist not a slap paste up. It''s so ugly to sit or not¡° Don''t, I''ll just say, forget it... "Xia Hui knew that she was not that kind of person, and naturally said," then you should have a good rest at home for two days, and then you can go to our company! "

 Chapter 775

    Three days, strange quiet.


    There was no Xia Yixin in the studio for three days.


    Sometimes, Luo Zixu, who is used to calling Xia Yixin, will subconsciously open her mouth when the coffee cup is empty


    "Hello..."


    As soon as the voice came out, it stopped suddenly. Although he was the only one in the studio, he closed his mouth awkwardly.


    I don''t know how many subconscious actions make Luo Zixu look bad these days.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know where she lives. When she filled in the information, she didn''t fill in the real one. She doesn''t know how powerful the girl is. She can''t find out how to investigate everything about her. The phone has been changed, and Hua won''t come back.


    After a second thought, I used it to cover my face. How can I get it back.


    Smile like self mockery, the heart is empty.


    The frequency of Lin Xiaozhe and an Lin''s bickering plummeted. Luo Zixu once sat at the gate of a night stand and drank together. The words scattered by the wind were mixed with a person''s name.


    Little fox.


    Xiaoxinxin.


    Of course I know who it is.


    Luo Zixu is surprised that this woman can win people''s hearts.


    An unknown emotion stirred up in my heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ho... Ho..." the heavy breathing sound made a terrible echo in the dark space. The thick door was closed, and there was no light.


    A scarred hand crawls on the stairs behind the door, dragging a long trail on the ground with a bloody body.


    The girl''s face was very white, her hair was messy and covered her whole face, her lips were dry and bleeding, and she didn''t seem to have drunk water for a long time.


    Barefoot stepped on the cold white tile floor, excited her upper and lower teeth could not help shaking.


    The wrists and ankles are black and purple. Some of the places where the skin is worn and bleeding are still full of blood light. Some of them have scabbed and become black shells.


    Just climbing the short seven steps, the girl exhausted all her strength. Her hands beat the door feebly and greedily breathed a little fresh air from the crack of the door.


    "Er..." her face was twisted because of the wound, but the cry for help in her throat turned into hoarseness.


    Help... Let me out


    "Shhh..." a faint whistle came from far and near outside the door, and the other side was singing in a good mood.


    Almost immediately, the girl became frightened and her eyes were staring at her. Now her twisted facial features are even more frightening than those of Rocha.


    She gasped, her head swaying from side to side, trying to find a place to hide.


    The whistle had come to the door. They were separated by only one door. The corridor where the stairs were located was narrow and dark. The girl quickly rolled down the stairs, only to find a half meter long gap in the corner of the stairs behind the door.


    The sound of opening the door lock rang out. For a moment, she seemed to shine back and leap forward. When the man opened the door, she hid in the corner behind the door.


    The shoes were polished, and the humming man walked slowly into the dark basement.


    Shivering, the girl immediately got up as the man went in and went up the open steps.


    Use both hands and feet, praying that person won''t find himself.


    However, the ladder broke the original injured ankle, the girl slipped by her own blood, her chin heavily knocked on the sharp edge of the ladder.


    She could hardly feel the pain. She just got up and ran out again.


    At the last moment of breaking away from the darkness, the man who went in stretched out a pale hand, grabbed the girl''s foot and dragged it back.


    "No! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    There is another bloodstain on the white tile.


    The iron gate closes with a bang, isolating people from the light.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Recently, a series of disappearances has attracted the attention of the public. Many young women in their 20s are still missing. So far, the police have found nothing.


    The day before yesterday, Luo Hui, a sophomore in a university, went out to a party with her classmates at night, but lost contact on her way home.


    At present, the police are still searching for the whereabouts of the girl. If someone in the know provides clues, the police will certainly provide compensation. Here is the report that the reporter brought to you... "


    The light of TV hit Xia Yixin''s calm face, flickering.


    The picture of the girl attached to the news lingers in Xia Yixin''s mind.


    The light snapped on.


    It lit up in a flash.


    "What are you looking at? So focused? " After work, Xia Hui changes her shoes at the entrance and watches Xia Yixin watch TV without even turning on the light. She asks curiously.


    But he was ignored.


    Xia Hui went to watch the TV with a slight frown


    "I said, you have a dignified face. Don''t tell me you''re on drugs?"


    The new policy about drug treatment centers is being shown on TV.


    Xia Yixin is pulled back by Xia Hui''s words and gives him a white look. Xia Hui asked, "what are you looking at, so serious?"¡° Recently, many people have disappeared... "Xia Yixin thinks something is wrong. Why are all the missing girls? Xia Hui is not a compassionate person. As a businessman, he has no time to care about the cases of being kidnapped or abducted. The interests are maximized. What does a stranger have to do with him. So he politely replied, "Oh." Xia Yixin ignored her brother. I knew this guy wouldn''t be interested. Xia Hui went into the kitchen to get water. After a while, he said, "since it''s so dangerous outside, you can''t go out these days. If you go out, remember to take a bodyguard." Xia Yixin is completely speechless. His focus is always off center. At night, Xia Hui''s study is still on. Xia Yixin sneaks in in her pajamas. Xia Hui suddenly said, "what? I don''t sleep at night. " Xia Yixin was startled by him and subconsciously stood close to the wall. Xia Hui glanced at her. Every time this girl does something wrong or has something to ask for, she will make this kind of small action¡° I''ll give you three minutes and then go back to sleep. " Xia Hui rubs his eyebrows. Xia Yixin rubs past, big eyes blink¡° Brother... "Soft voice, for any man will be dazed. But Xia Hui obviously has immunity, cold mouth: "you still have two minutes." Xia Yixin''s cute expression instantly shrivels down. She stares at him and turns around¡° No more? " Xia Hui asked again. Xia Yixin said behind his back, "I want to go to your good friend in the police station and get the information about the missing case."¡° Oh Police information can not be leaked, so Xia Yixin had to ask his omnipotent brother. But she knew that Xia Hui''s chances of winning the lottery were better than those of winning the lottery. So when she heard "Oh", the little flame in Xia Yixin''s heart suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 776

    "You agreed?" Xia Yixin looks at him with bright eyes.


    Xia Hui is serious


    "I''m just telling you I heard you. It''s time to go back to sleep."


    "Shit."


    You know it''s not going to work. Xia Yixin clenches her fist angrily.


    "Brother Luo, police officer Lu is here..." Su Muze stood at the door of the office.


    Luo Zixu raised his head from the pile of documents.


    The latest documents are to help find the missing girl. Luo Zixu is very busy.


    Lu Feng is a slender man in police uniform, with a high-pressure air all over him and a pretty face.


    The top students who graduated from the military academy not long ago have become the vice captain of the Criminal Police Brigade.


    He strode into Luo Zixu''s office. His hair was combed meticulously and his voice was strong


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. law."


    Luo Zixu stood up and shook hands with him out of courtesy.


    They looked each other up and down, and Luo Zixu said:


    "I''ve heard a little about officer Lu''s reputation. What can I do for you today?"


    The police rarely find a firm. First, the firm is for the purpose of interests, which runs counter to the police''s goal of serving the people. Even if it is to solve cases and solve difficulties, the police despise such a firm.


    But today, a police officer came to the door. It must have something to do with the case executed by Xia Yixin last time.


    Sure enough, Lu Feng said:


    "I knew before that Wanji''s firm is quite capable, and Mr. Luo must have received a lot of business in recent successive disappearances."


    Luo Zixu''s mouth is not smiling


    "So?"


    Lu Feng also knew that he had come here to ask for help from them and weakened his aggressive momentum


    "On behalf of the Criminal Police Brigade, I hope Wanji office can work with us to solve this case."


    Luo Zixu''s name of "vampire" is not for fun. His eyes flashed


    "Conditions?"


    Lu Feng said: "the police department will provide manpower for the office for free. In the future, even if we are partners, the clues and information of various cases will be shared with the office. How about that?"


    It''s a huge reward for a weak firm that needs to investigate everything in person.


    Luo Zi''s eyebrows


    "Do you trust us so much?"


    Lu Feng has a smile on his lips.


    "Of course."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Xia Yixin still didn''t listen to his brother''s words, and sneaked out while he went to work again.


    When I went to the back garden, I found that part of the soil at the root of the peach tree I planted when I was a child was new, like someone had turned it over.


    The gardener won''t move the tree, so why?


    Xia Yixin thought that she was bored anyway, so she took a small shovel driven by curiosity, squatted on the ground and began to dig.


    Twenty minutes later.


    What is this


    A red flowerpot covered with fresh soil, there are several spiny rhizomes in the pot.


    Why is it so familiar?


    Xia Yixin''s rhizome sniffed. It seemed that it had not been buried for a long time, and it did not rot.


    Why are you so familiar.


    It looks like the thorn of a rose.


    Rose


    "Damn it Xia Yixin, like being bitten, threw the root back into the flowerpot.


    This is the flower of luozixu? Why in my yard? Why is it buried here?


    Why are there only flower stems? Normally, the petals don''t rot so fast


    Xia Yixin thinks of Luo Zixu''s questioning that day.


    No wonder he''s so angry. It''s really me.


    But I didn''t take it... Who wants me?


    The more Xia Yixin thinks about it, the more wrong it is. The defense of the Xia family is so strict, how can it enter outsiders.


    Suddenly, Xia Hui''s smile when he knew he was fired.


    "Come to work in our company!"


    Sure enough


    Xia Yixin clenches her fist, which is a good thing Xia Hui has done.


    My brother innocently lay on the gun and sneezed in the office.


    Is the air conditioning temperature too low today?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The phone rings suddenly.


    Xia Hui took it immediately:


    "Hello?"


    The voice of the bodyguard rang out: "young master, Miss ran out again..."


    "Stare at her. Don''t let anything happen..."


    Xia Hui sighs deeply in his heart. It''s really hard for people to worry.


    Xia Yixin walks in the street, always feels that there is a line of sight behind her, staring at her closely, so she speeds up her pace and wants to throw the shadow behind her.


    Bus, subway, transfer, run.


    I haven''t lost that tail all morning. Xia Yixin is on fire. I can''t bear it. I just don''t give her some private space. Xia Hui, you bastard. Secretly Tucao brother brother dozens of times, Xia Yi Xin tired, make complaints about a small lake in the park, sit on the bench and eat ice cream. She sat on one end of the bench, facing the lake, and suddenly sighed a long sigh. Eh, what''s the matter? Do you feel that there are two stresses? Are you tired all morning? Think of here, Xia Yixin incomparably sympathizes with himself, forced to talk to himself¡° My life is really hard. " A voice behind him said: "my life is also bitter."¡° I was fired by the boss... "Xia Yixin didn''t react, and continued. The voice said: "I was dumped by the male ticket..."... "Xia Yixin ate the ice cream. What''s going on? The voice behind him stopped abruptly, and it was obvious that they both found each other''s voice. Xia Yixin turns around and finds a girl with long hair and glasses crying on her face. She looks at herself vaguely¡° Who are you? " Xia Yixin licked a mouthful of ice cream and replied: "I''m the one who was fired by the boss."... "¡° And you? "¡° I''m the one who was dumped by the male ticket... "She began to sob again. Xia Yixin, looking at her posture, has an impulse to cry with her. Wei Dong watched from a distance, his mouth twitching¡° Hello, young master¡° Yes? Don''t tell me you lost it again... "Xia Hui''s voice came from the microphone. Wei Donglian said, "no, she''s on the bench by the lake in the park."¡° What are you doing? "¡° I''m... I''m talking to a girl. "¡° Just talking? " Xia Hui doesn''t believe it. Looking at their confidants, Wei Dong said: "they are crying hard!" " After crying, Xia Yixin looks at the girl with long hair. With flaxen hair and white skin, she could see at a glance that the girl''s skin was naturally pale, so the color of her hair was naturally not pure black. Beautiful features, not very eye-catching, but very comfortable to see. A pair of eyes are blocked by thick lenses, can''t see the appearance of eyes. After they met, Xia Yixin finally found someone to talk to in Greater China, and happily took Yue Xiaoxue to play.

 Chapter 777

    Shopping mall, amusement park, roller coaster, haunted house, go to food street to eat delicious food


    Before I knew it, it was dark.


    Xia Yixin takes a shopping bag and takes Yue Xiaoxue into a Starbucks.


    The light of the sun''s sinking in the West has not completely disappeared, reflecting a large dark cloud coming from the East.


    The hot coffee was fragrant on the table.


    Wei dongrao is a professional bodyguard. He is a little tired after running for such a day.


    "I really thank you today, Yixin. If you didn''t accompany me, I would still be crying by the lake now." Yue Xiaoxue said with a smile, mouth Yang out of two shallow pear vortex, very lovely.


    As soon as Xia Yixin hears her sister''s praise, she is also beautiful in her heart. No matter how she looks at the girl''s words and deeds, she doesn''t look like those scheming girls she met abroad.


    So the degree of favor is also very high.


    Today, most of the things they go shopping are AA system. Only some small things and food are paid by Yue Xiaoxue. Xia Yixin can''t get her. It''s the first time she goes out to take advantage of others. She''s a little moved.


    "Xiaoxue, you are so much better. Don''t be sad for those who don''t care about you any more. If you have something to do in the future, please come to me. I''ll accompany you. I''ll try my best to help you if I can."


    Xia Yixin patted her chest to promise.


    Yue Xiaoxue was amused by her, picked up the cup smoked the lens a piece of fog, conveniently took off.


    Xia Yixin saw her eyes clearly.


    Very light eyes, like crystal amber.


    "You have beautiful eyes."


    Yue Xiaoxue was surprised to hear her praise without affectation and said with a smile:


    "You don''t look at yourself. I''m better than you..."


    Xia Yixin never compares her face with others. She just praises what she sees, but she is confused


    "Why do you have to wear glasses?"


    You can wear invisible. It''s a pity to cover your eyes with such a beautiful one.


    Yue Xiaoxue said: "my degree is too high. If I don''t have glasses, I''m half blind. It''s family heredity..."


    Xia Yixin looks at her lonely eyes, and it''s hard to ask again.


    She certainly doesn''t want to wear glasses.


    Now the treatment of myopia surgery sequelae are too big, is not a good method.


    Xia Yixin thought that next time she would ask her brother for some pocket money to take her with a better pair of glasses.


    Two people began to talk about each other''s recent situation, Xia Yixin mentions Luo Zi Xu to be angry, the bamboo tube poured the bean to scold him.


    Yue Xiaoxue also heard indignation and helped to speak


    "How come you still slander you? If you don''t get fired by him, you should resign as soon as possible!"


    When Xia Yixin opens her mouth, she suddenly remembers the flowerpot she dug out today


    What the hell is going on?


    The two chatted vigorously. Wei Dong couldn''t help coming in.


    Startled, Yue Xiaoxue turns to Xia Yixin


    "What''s this?"


    Wei Dong looks at the constipated young lady and laughs apologetically at Yue Xiaoxue


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m Miss Xia''s bodyguard. It''s very late. It''s going to change soon. I hope Miss Xia will go back early, otherwise the traffic will be very troublesome."


    Yue Xiaoxue is stupid


    In fact, she can see that Xia Yixin''s style of talking is extraordinary. The family must have good conditions, but she has bodyguards


    This is a character that only appears on TV and in novels.


    Xia Yixin is full of resentment. She finally comes out to find a friend, but she doesn''t let me say she''s happy.


    "You go back and tell my brother that I''ll come home later. Don''t follow me..."


    Wei Dong was in a dilemma


    "This... Young master will kill me..."


    Yue Xiaoxue said:


    "Yixin, don''t be self willed. Your brother is also for your own good. If you don''t listen to him, he may think that I''m not a good friend and won''t let you associate with me in the future. What should I do?"


    "Yes, yes!" Wei Dong nodded like a pound of garlic. This girl is really good.


    Xia Yixin raised her eyebrows: "he dares!"


    Wei Dong begins to talk to Balabala again. Xia Yixin also thinks that Yue Xiaoxue''s words are reasonable. Her brother has always been overbearing


    He turned his mouth reluctantly, and his eyes suddenly brightened


    "Snow! Why don''t you come to my house? "


    Yue Xiaoxue also wanted to, but thought that he would go to work tomorrow, still regretfully refused.


    The people in the company are actually very targeted at her


    Xia Yixin grinds for more than half an hour until the sky is cloudy and the rain is coming.


    Wei Dongdao:


    "Let''s go, miss. It''s raining so hard for Miss Yue to go back!"


    Xia Yixin white he one eye: "go to make a phone call for a car, send people back."


    Wei Dong is out on the phone.


    Xia Yixin holds Yue Xiaoxue''s hand and says, "Xiaoxue, I''ve told you by phone. You must come to me when you are free."


    Yue Xiaoxue smile, because did not wear glasses, pupil can not focus¡° Well, I''ll play with you, and I''ll bring you to my house at the weekend. " Xia Yixin knows that she is drifting to the north. She is alone outside. She is really worried and wants to send her back¡° Don''t worry about me. I''ve been going home alone for so many years. How can I have something to do? Go back quickly. Your brother should be worried... "Xia Yixin was rushed home by Yue Xiaoxue¡° Boom, boom Outside, a huge flash of lightning passed through the air. The deafening sound of lightning made several girls in the room scream. Yue Xiaoxue is not very afraid of thunder, but the voice makes her feel confused today. Thinking of going back quickly, he reached for the glasses on the table. Usually take off her glasses, she will not feel safe, today met Xia Yixin, it is an exception to take off the glasses outside. In front of a hazy, black shadow on the table told her where to put glasses. As soon as I raised my hand, there was another huge thunder and lightning outside the window¡° Boom, the lights of the whole Cafe went out, and it was dark for a moment¡° Ah The girls were scared and ran out one by one, trying to find a bright place to hide. For some unknown reason, the rear exploded a piece of Mars. Yue Xiaoxue is a little flustered, listening to the disordered footsteps around her, and the noisy conversation with people when she bumps into the table. She touches her glasses on the table. Finally, he picked up his glasses and wanted to wear them. A man tripped beside her and fell on her. The glasses fell from his hands. Then there was the other party''s confused voice: "fire! Come on! Run Yue Xiaoxue was almost squeezed out of Starbucks. Cell phone holding cell phone, standing alone in the door. She knew where the station was, where there was light and passers-by, but she couldn''t see anything clearly. She seemed to be covered with a veil¡° Ah... Excuse me... "Yue Xiaoxue grabs a man''s sleeve and wants to ask the way. Just as a flash of lightning strikes across the sky, the man is so scared that he shakes off Yue Xiaoxue''s hand and leaves in a hurry.

 Chapter 778

    Yue Xiaoxue stands under the eaves holding her mobile phone tightly, hesitating to call Xia Yixin.


    Think of that bodyguard''s appearance, still sighed.


    There is a growing trend in the patter of rain.


    Forget it. It''s nothing to go back by yourself. It''s a big deal.


    There are spare glasses at home. It shouldn''t affect me to go to work tomorrow.


    When she got to the nearest station to Starbucks, the fire in the cafe behind her became brighter and brighter, and the sound of the fire engine''s whistle came closer and closer, piercing her eardrum.


    People crowded around the narrow station. Because of the thunder and lightning, the bus left work early. Most people scolded and took out their mobile phones to call a taxi.


    Yue Xiaoxue remembers that the bodyguard called his car and sent a text message to his mobile phone, but


    She struggled to hold the mobile phone close to her eyes, the blurred handwriting and rain wet her eyes.


    "Ah... Excuse me..." she looked up to ask a person beside her what the SMS number was, but a taxi splashed and stopped in front of the station.


    People rush in like crazy.


    "Ah, master, I''ll call the car first, let me go up quickly!"


    "Hey, do you have any quality? It''s the car I ordered!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long after that, the shadow around me is gradually scarce, the rain is not reduced, but the lightning is slowly dissipated.


    Originally was own taxi, now also did not know carried who, Yue Xiaoxue deeply sighed.


    A woman nearby scolded softly:


    "Will you come or not? I''ve been waiting for so long, and my attitude is too bad! Fortunately, it means that as long as you accompany me, I will accompany you. I won''t play with you any more. Bah


    Then he spat out his cigarette butt.


    A taxi came, the woman reached out to stop it, got on the bus, reported the place name, and drove away.


    Only Yue Xiaoxue was left.


    Without glasses is really like a blind man, Yue Xiaoxue secretly complains about his inherent sequelae.


    All the people around her are gone. Now even if you don''t look at the time, you know it''s not too early.


    The rain doesn''t seem to stop. Yue Xiaoxue raises her arm and wants to stop the car.


    The cold rain hit her bare hands. Yue Xiaoxue had a cold war.


    In the distance, a car came and stopped in front of her.


    It''s a black car, but it''s very vague. I can''t see what type it is.


    The man''s voice came from the slowly open window:


    "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong. Are you in a hurry?"


    Yue Xiaoxue thought it was the bodyguard who called the taxi for her, and she was relieved.


    "It''s OK. I''m glad you can come..."


    Said the driver to help her open the door, Yue Xiaoxue with a bag on the car.


    In most taxis, the driver and co driver are separated from the seats in the back by a steel net, but this car doesn''t have any. Moreover, the seats are made of genuine leather, so it doesn''t feel like a taxi.


    Yue Xiaoxue doubts and asks:


    "Master, what kind of taxi are you


    The man laughed: "luxury taxi."


    As if thinking of something, he glanced at Yue Xiaoxue in the rearview mirror and said:


    "Isn''t it cold? Let me turn on the air conditioner! "


    The vent in front of the driver''s seat blows out a warm airflow, and a strange smell spreads to Yue Xiaoxue''s nose.


    "Master, how do I feel that you have a strange smell in this car?"


    Yue Xiaoxue is a little flustered, but she can''t show it, so she can only calm down and ask at will.


    The man explained naturally:


    "I cleaned the car a few days ago. It''s the detergent," he asked


    Yue Xiaoxue is a little dizzy. She smiles at the man in the driver''s seat and says:


    "Then I''ll open the window."


    She felt the button to open the window, the window slowly fell, and in the middle of it, she closed it again.


    Yue Xiaoxue looks at the driver strangely.


    Men don''t turn their heads and drive in the driveway


    "You''d better keep it closed. If you open the window, the rain will come in."


    What else does Yue Xiaoxue want to say, but the man goes on:


    "I''ve got coffee here. You''ll get warmer if you drink one."


    He drove with his left hand, and with his other hand he took out a bottle of unlabeled coffee from where the groceries were.


    Yue Xiaoxue saw that his hand was not easy to refuse, so she had to reach for it, but because her eyes were not in focus, she put her hand forward a little and touched the man''s wrist.


    She said "I''m sorry" and held the coffee in her hand.


    The man seemed a little strange and asked:


    "You..."


    Yue Xiaoxue said with a smile: "I lost my eyes, high myopia, a bit can''t see clearly." The man didn''t worry about this problem any more. He kindly said, "let me open it for you. If you don''t drink it again, it will be cold..." Yue Xiaoxue said, "no, I can do it myself¡°¡° Bring it. Don''t mention it. I''ll open it for you. "¡° Don''t use it, really don''t use it... "Yue Xiaoxue starts to feel something''s wrong in her heart and grabs the coffee in a hurry. The man put his strength into his hand and suddenly gave a loud drink: "I said give it to me!"¡° With a loud bang, Yue Xiaoxue hugs her head and screams. The car stopped suddenly, and the glass in front of the car made a clear sound. Yue Xiaoxue panicked, she raised her voice and asked the man, "what did you bump into? Did you hit someone? " All she saw was a dark figure flying into the front lid of the car, and the loud noise broke the glass. The man said calmly, "don''t be afraid, it''s just a dog. I''ll get rid of it." Then he got out of the car. Yue Xiaoxue deeply felt that there was something wrong with the man, so she took advantage of the gap when he got off the car and quickly pushed the door open and ran down. The heavy rain hit her and she got wet in a moment. She stood on one side of the car, so she didn''t see that on the other side, the man picked up the unconscious person on the ground and stuffed it into the trunk. Feeling that danger is approaching, Yue Xiaoxue picks up her mobile phone and wants to call Xia Yixin, but after struggling to dial with her memory, the man has come to him¡° Du... Hello, Xiaoxue? Are you home? " Xia Yixin''s voice came from one end of the microphone. Yue Xiaoxue wants to open her mouth to call for help, but the man who rushes up covers her mouth and grabs her cell phone. There is no sound on the other end of the phone, but there is a busy beep. Xia Yixin frowns, remembering the news of the missing case, and her eyebrows jump wildly. There was no one on the broad road. Yue Xiaoxue struggled hard. Just when she felt that the man was suffocating herself, a bus came from a distance. The man saw that someone was coming and wanted to drag Yue Xiaoxue into the car. As a result, Yue Xiaoxue didn''t know where her strength came from, so he suddenly broke away from the man and sat on the ground with a soft leg. The man didn''t care about her any more. He opened the door and left. It was late at night when the big raindrops fell on the window. The man came into the bed in a black jacket.

 Chapter 779

    On the bed there was a woman with hairless hair. Her hands and feet were bound by metal handcuffs. Her face and wrists were bruised. Her mouth was blocked by a towel, making a vague "Wuwu" sound.


    The man stepped forward and sat by the bed. He reached out and held the woman''s disordered hair behind his ears. His voice was low and gentle


    "I wanted to let you go, but even heaven would not spare your life." Then she opened the towel in the woman''s mouth.


    The woman had been scared out of her wits for a long time. She kept shaking. Her teeth were shaking. She was as angry as a wandering soul. She cried:


    "Please, let me go... Wuwu..."


    When a man hears her begging for mercy, his eyes suddenly become fierce. He grabs the woman''s hair and forces her to face his face. He picks up a mobile phone with the other hand.


    "Do you know why I won''t let you go? Because I also found the "date bar" software in your mobile phone, why don''t you girls know how to cherish yourself? Why should we practice ourselves? Ah? Tell me why? "


    The man''s eyes become red, like a beast to eat, the woman''s mouth is blocked, can only cry in vain.


    "Don''t worry, since you don''t cherish yourself, I will fulfill your wish for you." The man took out a dose of anesthetic and injected it into the woman''s body. Soon she fell into a deep coma.


    The man looked up at the huge picture on the wall, took out the scalpel and pointed it at the woman''s face.


    Blood splashed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One in the morning.


    "Name."


    "Yue Xiaoxue."


    "Age, occupation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Xiaoxue is a little impatient and says:


    "You don''t have to ask about these worthless things. Did you see the monitor? Did you see the car? The man ran away after hitting someone. Go and catch him!"


    The Four Eyed policeman hesitated, stopped for a while and explained:


    "Miss Yue, we went to see the monitor. That place is just the blind area of the monitor. With your narration, there were no witnesses at that time, and there were no traces of the accident at the scene. Your words... Are hard to believe!"


    Yue Xiaoxue sneered: "it''s raining so hard today. Even if there are traces, they are washed away. I''m a witness. You should believe me."


    The Four Eyed policeman looked at Yue Xiaoxue who couldn''t focus without glasses and said perfunctorily:


    "All right, all right, you go back. I''ll let you know if you have a clue."


    At this time, it''s late at night. There are few people in the police station. The rain outside doesn''t stop. Yue Xiaoxue has no sense of security after what happened just now, but the police in front of her really make her feel cold.


    "Oh, do you think I''m talking nonsense because I can''t see clearly?"


    "But you said it yourself. The driver said it was a dog!"


    The Four Eyed policeman didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He just sent her away from work.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Sir''s absence, he wouldn''t care about this little girl who can''t even see clearly.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and a tall man came in carrying a fat man full of wine.


    "Oh, what''s the situation?" Four eye police quickly came forward to help. Lu Feng was on the night shift at night. When he received a complaint from the residents that there was a drunkard harassing him, he immediately went out to arrest someone.


    Yue Xiaoxue saw a few figures dangling around, this time no one took care of himself, and helped her forehead with chagrin.


    The drunkard is in a good mood and laughs. Lu Feng has no expression


    "ID card."


    The Four Eyed policeman looked like a flattering villain and immediately repeated Lu Feng''s words.


    The drunkard took out a card from his pocket.


    "... lava monster?" The Four Eyed policeman looked at the game card and said with a facial twitch, "are you playing with me? ID card


    The drunkard closed his eyes and yelled twice. He fell asleep for the first time.


    Four eyes are sent by Lu Feng to place a drunkard. Lu Feng finds a girl sitting there all the time.


    Yue Xiaoxue''s clothes have long been wet through, and her hair sticks to her face one by one. Her white skin is even more pale now.


    Lu Feng frowns, takes out a towel and a coat from his workshop and hands it to Yue Xiaoxue.


    Yue Xiaoxue didn''t like the people here and didn''t move for a long time.


    "What are you doing here, a girl, if you don''t go home at night?" Lu Feng was not reluctant to put things on the table and sat opposite her.


    Yue Xiaoxue seems to have a good attitude towards this policeman, but now she is extremely tired and doesn''t want to repeat what no one believes. She just hesitates for a while and says:


    "Can you lend me your cell phone?"


    She remembers Xia Yixin''s phone, but her mobile phone was robbed by the driver.


    Lu Feng gave her her cell phone.


    Xia Yixin didn''t fall asleep either. Since the phone was hung up, she has been restless. Then she turned it off directly. She wanted to go out to look for it, but the rain outside was too heavy, so she was locked at home by her brother.


    She was writhing in bed when her cell phone rang. It''s a strange number... "Hello, who''s calling, please?" Yue Xiaoxue''s helpless voice came from the other end of the phone: "Yixin... I''m in the Public Security Bureau... I dare not go home now, you... Where is your home? Can I go to you?" Xia Yixin sat up and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? I''ll pick you up now. " I''m about to get out of bed. Yue Xiaoxue is so guilty that she even has to trouble others at night. She says: "don''t come. I''ll go there myself. If you come, I really want to kill myself. Tell me your address. I''ll tell you when I go." Xia Yixin can''t beat her until the phone is snatched by a man. The man''s voice is calm and he promises with great security: "don''t worry, I''ll send this girl."¡° Who are you? " Xia Yixin asked subconsciously¡° I''m a policeman. "..." Two in the morning. Yue Xiaoxue is sent to the door of Xia Yixin''s villa by Lu Feng in a police car. Xia Hui didn''t get up. Xia Yixin didn''t dare to disturb her elder brother''s sleep and ran out secretly. After greeting the bodyguard at the door, she hurried to lead Yue Xiaoxue. Yue Xiaoxue wants to turn around and say thank you to Lu Feng, but as soon as he turns around, the man has already driven away. She sighed in her heart. Xia Yixin also sees Yue Xiaoxue''s fatigue. Almost at the moment of entering the door, Yue Xiaoxue''s spirit will faint as soon as it is relaxed. Xia Yixin was startled, pinching a acupoint on her body to force her to wake up: "Xiaoxue, don''t sleep, go to change clothes, take a bath and then sleep." When they really go to bed, it''s already three o''clock. Yue Xiaoxue doesn''t remember to go to work tomorrow, so she goes to see Duke Zhou with her pillow.

 Chapter 780

    When Xia Hui goes to work the next day, he finds that Xia Yixin hasn''t got up yet and goes to her room to have a look.


    Two people on their backs were sleeping in bed.


    Xia Hui invites the housekeeper to ask, and the housekeeper says truthfully:


    "This is the friend the first lady made yesterday."


    Seeing that it''s time to go to work, Xia Hui doesn''t ask much and goes out directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four eyes are drinking tea at the police station, but suddenly they get a call.


    Seeing his ferocious expression, Lu Feng had to ask:


    "What''s the matter?"


    Four eyes, like doing something wrong, shrunk and said, "last night someone really disappeared..."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Feng didn''t understand his tone.


    Four eyes had to repeat what Yue Xiaoxue said yesterday to Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng frowned and beat his eyes.


    He thought that yesterday Yue Xiaoxue was just a girl student who ran away willfully and muddled about. As a result, she made such a scene.


    Four eyes are also guilty, touching the face of the purple has been calling.


    Lu Feng still remembers the address of the villa he went to yesterday, so he makes a phone call to Luo Zixu and tells him that they will go to investigate together.


    "Missing again?" Luo Zixu picked up his mobile phone and coat and went out, telling Jianqing that he was optimistic about the office.


    They came to Xia''s villa.


    At this time is noon, Xia Yixin and Yue Xiaoxue can just wake up, Yue Xiaoxue knead eyes to get up, see the surrounding pattern for a moment did not respond.


    "Snow?" Xia Yixin looked at her in a daze and called her.


    Yue Xiaoxue grabs Xia Yixin and shakes it fiercely


    "Yixin! Your family is too rich. Am I dreaming that I live in such a big house? "


    Xia Yixin smiles and flicks her forehead


    "Don''t get excited, change your clothes and go to dinner!"


    Soon Xia Yixin found something wrong. When Yue Xiaoxue brushed her teeth, she couldn''t even correct her toothpaste.


    "Where are your glasses?" Xia Yixin knows why she didn''t go home yesterday.


    Yue Xiaoxue was reminded of last night''s event by her, and her expression fell down instantly.


    "I left it in Starbucks. Last night there was a power failure and a fire, so I was driven out..."


    Thinking about her unpleasant experience of taking a taxi, Yue Xiaoxue couldn''t even smile.


    Xia Yixin is not happy. She grabs Yue Xiaoxue''s shoulder and says:


    "It''s OK. I just lost my glasses. We''ll buy a better pair after dinner."


    Although the glasses and mobile phone are gone, but the wallet has not been lost, Yue Xiaoxue comforts herself.


    Xia Yixin didn''t ask Yue Xiaoxue about her experience last night until she finished her meal.


    I can see that everything that happened to her was very bad.


    They were about to go out when a police car came by the door.


    Shit, what''s going on?


    Xia Yixin and Yue Xiaoxue stand at the door of the villa, watching the guard stop the police car from a distance, and then walk out of the handsome police last night.


    "The policeman? What is he doing here? "


    Yue Xiaoxue and Xia Yixin look at each other with a blank face.


    Before I was surprised, the co pilot came out with a man in a suit.


    Yue Xiaoxue hasn''t seen it yet, she is pulled into the room by Xia Yixin.


    Xia Yixin is like a cat with fried hair. She wants to jump up in a hurry. She reads in pieces without logic


    "I''ll go to his uncle. Why did he come? Did he spy on me? Did you see me dig out that pot of flowers? So come and question me? No, no... I didn''t tell him my home address... "


    Before the excitement was over, there was a message from the housekeeper:


    "Miss, the police are here. They want to visit the girl they sent yesterday and ask some questions."


    "For me?" Seeing Xia Yixin''s abnormal appearance, Yue Xiaoxue quickly comforts her


    "You don''t have to be nervous. It won''t do anything to you. I''ll just deal with them."


    Xia Yixin didn''t react until she heard what she said. This girl doesn''t think she''s afraid of the police


    So he said with a guilty heart: "the man in the suit fired my boss..."


    It was very reasonable, but his own hands were cheap to dig out the flowerpots. How could they explain? It was impossible to explain. Last night, the brother asked him brother, and Xia Hui had to admit that he was walking in the summer when he was walking in the dream.


    Now where has the face to see him!!


    Seeing that there was no answer, the housekeeper raised his voice and asked again:


    "Miss?"


    Xia Yixin holds Yue Xiaoxue and says seriously:


    "Xiaoxue, listen, now you are the eldest lady in this place. I have never been here. Please don''t mention me in front of them."


    Before waiting for Yue Xiaoxue to answer, she ran back to her room.


    What''s the situation... Yue Xiaoxue knows that it''s very important for Xia Yixin, so she cooperatively opens the door and lets them in. In the living room. The housekeeper made the tea carefully, took out the refreshments and retired. Six pairs of eyes, big eyes and small eyes. Xia Yixin turns on the monitor connecting the living room and the room¡° Miss Yue, when you had a car accident last night, a woman disappeared... "Lu Feng came to the point and took out the picture and information of the missing girl. Luo Zixu is acutely aware that Yue Xiaoxue''s vision is not right and says, "Miss Yue? What''s wrong with your eyes? " Yue Xiaoxue also did not hide, directly from Starbucks to the process of getting on the car curtly said: "I was going to match glasses, you came..." the blame tone in this words is a little obvious. Fortunately, both of them have thick skin. Lu Feng continued: "do you remember what car it was?"¡° Everything I see is blurred, so I only know that the car is black. "¡° Is there anything else? " Yue Xiaoxue tried to recall: "after he got on the car, he turned on the air conditioner. There was a strange smell in the car. I wanted to open the window for ventilation, but he didn''t let me open it. He also said it was the smell of detergent, but I really felt dizzy after smelling it." Xia Yixin originally wanted them to leave after asking. After listening to Yue Xiaoxue''s words, her mind suddenly came up with the news she saw that day, and her attention was diverted. Luo Zixu signals Yue Xiaoxue to continue. Yue Xiaoxue said: "although I can''t see clearly, I can tell from the voice that this man is very young, about 30 years old. Later, he gave me coffee and said that he would open it for me, but I didn''t want him to open it. He had to grab it. On the way to grab the coffee, the car suddenly hit something, and the glass in front of the car broke..." "then he told you that he hit a dog?" Lu Feng asked. Yue Xiaoxue nodded: "but I don''t believe it. How could the impact of dogs be so great? I got out of the car in a hurry and wanted to call for help. If it wasn''t for a car passing by, he would have dragged me to the car..."

 Chapter 781

    Lu Feng also thinks the man is suspicious, but there are no witnesses and no surveillance video, so he can''t start.


    "Are there any details? Think again. "


    Yue Xiaoxue frowned and did not speak.


    Xia Yixin almost immediately confirmed that the driver was the suspect who kidnapped several girls.


    The missing woman must have been moved back to her den by him.


    Now lianyue Xiaoxue has been targeted. Xia Yixin is a little worried. For several days, her bones are moldy and her little monster is ready to move.


    I also want to solve this case... Can you bring me one


    Xia Yixin cries in her heart.


    Yue Xiaoxue thought for a while and said:


    "I remember when I was taking the coffee, I touched his right hand and wore a watch. I think he should be left-handed. How can ordinary people wear a watch on their common hands?"


    Lu Feng was surprised by the girl''s rational judgment.


    Until nothing can be asked, Lu Feng and Luo Zixu are ready to leave.


    "It''s up to us. You can rest assured that the man won''t know your address."


    What''s more, I don''t dare to enter this kind of mansion


    When Luo Zi stepped out of the door, she suddenly stopped and asked back;


    "Miss Yue, I''m curious why you don''t have a pair of spare glasses in your home?"


    Yue Xiaoxue choked.


    Luo Zixu continued: "and I think that when you just talked, you were very restrained. You put your hands on your knees and your back was very tight. It was not like you were at home."


    "It''s not your house, is it?"


    Yue Xiaoxue''s pale face was flushed with two flowers.


    Xia Yixin''s teeth itch with hatred in the room.


    Why does this guy run on others everywhere? Looking at Yue Xiaoxue in the monitor, she looks down at her toes awkwardly. Xia Yixin''s brain is hot and she goes out.


    She rushes to Luo Zixu, pulls Yue Xiaoxue behind her and stares at Luo Zixu


    "How can you do that? Why should people embarrass you


    Luo Zixu is only an occupational disease. When she blurts it out, she finds out that some ambiguity seems to hurt the little girl. She wanted to say something, but a person who she couldn''t even think of came out.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Zixu frowned.


    Xia Yixin is upset: "this is my home. Why can''t I be here?"


    "Where are my flowers?"


    Lu Feng is obviously in a state of muddle, and it''s not easy to cut in. He can only wait for them to finish their "reminiscence".


    As soon as Xia Yixin heard that he mentioned the white rose, her eyes were momentary and her voice was weak.


    Luo Zixu raised eyebrows: "I said how you had so much backbone that day. You were acting. Oh, my flowers are back to me. I can not pursue your criminal responsibility."


    Xia Yixin is about to be laughed at. Where does a pot of broken flowers come from?


    "It seems you don''t know the value of wild white roses yet."


    Xia Yixin also does not deny, stem neck way: "perianth I ate, want to compensate how much money, you say directly, I do not counter-offer."


    Luo Zixu didn''t expect her to admit it so happily. The little bit of subconscious trust she had been holding on to finally collapsed, and her heart was even more blocked. She sneered:


    "Xia Yixin, you really impress me."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Yixin... I''m sorry, I messed up..." Yue Xiaoxue looks guilty and rubs her room all night. As a result, she doesn''t help her with any small things.


    Xia Yixin can''t see her this who can bully appearance, can''t help but give her a burst chestnut.


    "We''re friends. I''m sorry. Thank you. We''ll break up like this in the future."


    Yue Xiaoxue was stunned for a long time, and then she laughed.


    Xia Yixin was relieved to see that she was in a good mood


    "You live in my house all this time. You will be in danger before the prisoner is arrested. It''s safe to stay here."


    Yue Xiaoxue is in a bit of a dilemma. She thinks of her shabby house without security measures, and the terrible man that night. She is also afraid and has her own work


    "It''s over! I have to work today! " Yue Xiaoxue at this time just remember, urgent pick up things to run out, Xia Yixin quickly pull her.


    "You were in the rain last night, and you are still very weak. Don''t go to work. Call for leave!"


    Yue Xiaoxue also has some hesitation, is advised by Xia Yixin, has to harden the scalp to call the boss.


    Fortunately, she still remembers the unit''s landline number. After the phone was connected, Yue Xiaoxue didn''t tell him why she didn''t go today, and the other party scolded:


    "You don''t want to do it. Some people want to do it. How big do you think your face is? If you don''t want to do it, you won''t come. No one here asks you to come. You''re fired!"


    Xia Yixin didn''t hear what was said in the microphone. She just looked at Yue Xiaoxue''s pale face and guessed the result.


    Yue Xiaoxue didn''t speak any more and hung up in silence. She forced out a smile: "Yixin, I was fired..." "the smile is really ugly." Xia Yixin tut a, pull her face, way, "ignore him, we go to buy glasses." Yue Xiaoxue and Xia Yixin went out of the door, instead of going shopping, they went to the apartment Yue Xiaoxue rented and took away the spare glasses and some necessary things. On the way, Xia Yixin dials Xia Hui. Xia Hui is in a meeting at this time. When he sees that it''s Xia Yixin, he still goes out to pick it up¡° Elder brother... "Xia Hui couldn''t help her forehead. She was coquettish as soon as she opened her mouth. She absolutely had something to ask herself:" tell me, what''s the matter? " Xia Yixin asks Xia Hui to arrange Yue Xiaoxue into her own company¡° Xiaoxue''s character is very good, and she graduated from a famous university, and her ability is also strong. But her boss saw that she was bullying and had no human feelings, so I asked her to resign... "The reason for this is Xia Yixin, and Xia Hui''s refusal is not close to human feelings. Xia Yixin hangs up and makes a victory gesture to Yue Xiaoxue. Yue Xiaoxue''s eyes are red, and the fog is all over her glasses: "Yixin, I really got to know you in my last life. I won''t let you down. I''ll work hard!" Xia Yixin instantly feels that her boyfriend is full of strength, and her vanity is satisfied. She touches her head with a smile In front of the iron railings in a row of residential areas, there is a great revelation from the police¡° At about 12 o''clock last night, there was a woman missing on Dingshan road. The car model and license plate number can''t be found for the time being. If there are witnesses, please call the police station: XXXXXXXX. Thank you very much. " Wang Qi felt her chin and carried a bamboo pole with rags inserted on one side. On the bamboo pole, it was written "ingenious calculation, ghost Valley legacy". It seems that pie is falling from the sky

 Chapter 782

    "Hello, Lu Feng, what''s the matter? There are witnesses? "


    Luo Zixu put down the documents and rushed to the police station.


    Lu Feng, looking at the joking man in front of him with no expression on his face, made a note and asked:


    "Name."


    "Wang Qi."


    "Age."


    ¡°25¡£¡±


    "Profession."


    "Fortune telling."


    Lu Feng took the pen and looked up at him: "what?"


    "Fortune teller, don''t you see my flag? I''m a good fortune teller. I can count my fortune, no matter my luck or my career. Why, police, do you want to have a try? It''s very smart!"


    Wang Qi began to talk about occupational diseases and recommended her skills to him.


    "That''s enough..." Lu Feng interrupted him, doubting whether this man was here to cheat money.


    Lu Feng''s aura is too strong. Wang Qi is startled and closes her mouth.


    Luo Zixu just pushed the door in at this time.


    Then both of them were silly.


    "Why are you?"


    Lu Feng glanced at him: "do you know each other?"


    They thought they were acquaintances, but their reactions were totally different.


    Wang Qi''s eyes brightened, and even said: "young man, last time I gave you fortune telling, you haven''t given me any money. How can I be sure? You tell the police master, and I''ll do the same for him."


    Well, you don''t have to guess. Now you can be sure with your toes. This is the little liar you met in the street last time.


    It can''t be said that it''s cheating. After all, it''s really effective, but Luo Zixu thinks of the flower she suffered from, and doesn''t think it''s a good thing to be right.


    He would rather not have known Xia Yixin.


    Luo Zixu wanted to scold him, but he didn''t like to blame him, but he didn''t like him at all, so he was confused for a moment.


    The facial expression is stiff.


    Lu Feng felt something was wrong when he saw it, but he didn''t seem to be an acquaintance, so he had to say:


    "He said he was a witness to the incident that night."


    Luo Zixu consciously ignores Wang Qi''s words that "you haven''t paid yet", and follows Lu Feng''s words:


    "You say, what do you see?"


    For that reward, Wang Qi raised her spirits in an instant and said firmly:


    "It rained heavily that night. I didn''t look at the license plate number carefully. It was a little far away, but I''m sure it was a black Audi."


    Luo Zi looks down at him


    "When you were there, why didn''t you call the police when you saw him bump into someone?"


    "I didn''t notice. At that time, I only heard a woman''s voice, but I didn''t see anyone. I thought I was listening."


    This ambiguous explanation makes Luo Zixu have to choose doubt.


    "You... It''s time to give money last time..." Wang Qi continued to ask.


    Luo Zixu''s eyebrows were abrupt and sharp. He grabbed his ragged and wrinkled collar and forced him to ask:


    "Did you come here to say that you were a witness just because you saw the reward? I think you are a string of money


    When Wang Qi was scolded, she jumped up and shook off Luo Zixu''s hand


    "Don''t gush. I''m a good fortune teller. If you say I''m not accurate, I won''t ask you for a cent. What''s more, I''ll see what happens when I get paid. What I say is true. Believe it or not!"


    Then he made a gesture and went out.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t know why he wants to be angry with him. He is usually very calm, but he doesn''t know why. As soon as he sees him, he thinks of his first meeting with Xia Yixin, and his heart is furious and can''t control it.


    Looking at this posture, Lu Feng quickly put Wang Qi back.


    He patted Luo Zixu on the shoulder and said, "don''t rush to make a conclusion. The car model he said is similar to Yue Xiaoxue''s description. It should not be a fluff."


    Wang Qi saw Lu Feng help him speak, immediately a pair of "you see, I don''t cheat, you have a ghost in your heart" expression, looking at Luo Zixu, see his brow straight jump.


    But knowing the model of the car and that the owner is left-handed, the search scope is still very large.


    Lu Feng gave Wang Qi money to send him away. Luo Zixu resisted the impulse to beat him. Leng paid him the cost of the last fortune telling.


    After dismissing the ancestor, Luo Zixu sat on the bench of the police station and said after a long time:


    "You give me all the missing people''s information, I feel that there will be clues we want. You go to the fork of road Ding to check the driving direction of all the black Audi on the monitor during that period of time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An apartment in the suburbs.


    The mobile phone is shining with silver light, reflecting the man''s gloomy side face.


    He looked at the beautiful woman in the photo displayed on his mobile phone, and the feelings in his eyes were very hidden.


    "Xiaoyue, I found a person who is very similar to you. Like you, I smile so well. Do you think this is a gift from God?"


    In the photo, Yue Xiaoxue and Xia Yixin took a group photo together that day coffee shop. Last night''s rainstorm has passed, the window is clear, the weather is fine¡° Jian Qing Xia Yixin takes a cup of hot cocoa and looks at the gentle man in front of her. Jianqing always keeps the most gentlemanly smile, but makes Xia Yixin feel full of distance¡° What can I do for you? " Xia Yixin did not speak, she took out her mobile phone, which has a picture. It was the flowerpot dug up that day¡° Did you really do it? " Jianqing was slightly surprised. Xia Yixin pursed her lips and felt that to win trust, she should first reveal herself. She took out a document¡° Sleepwalking? You After reading the records and the incredible things she has done in sleepwalking these years, Jianqing doesn''t know what to say. It turns out that sleepwalking can be so wonderful. Xia Yixin was a little embarrassed and said, "only my adoptive parents and my brother know about it, so I hope you can keep it a secret. Generally, I don''t run out at night to harm people." Jianqing is amused by her, which is quite different from before. Xia Yixin was almost sure in an instant that he trusted himself. Jane Qing listened to her words, the connotation seems to be "I only told my relatives, so we have such a good relationship, you don''t reveal my background in front of outsiders.". This kind of speech is very simple and clear, and it also makes him like the strange girl in front of him¡° So what do you want me to do after you have made such a great sacrifice? " Jane Qing propped her chin in her hands. "You just want to tell me that you are excusable for digging that potted flower, aren''t you?" Jane has known for a long time that it is not so simple. If she really wants to explain, she should be looking for Luo Zixu. Now I just want to tease her. Xia Yixin said angrily: "one person should do things for one person. Even if it''s sleepwalking, I do it. I won''t make excuses for it." Secondly, she can''t trust Luo Zixu.

 Chapter 783

    Jane Qing was so righteous that she was a little stunned.


    Xia Yixin hesitated for a moment and asked:


    "Luo Zixu is not a mean person. He won''t expel me for a pot of flowers, and I can see that you also love this pot of flowers, so I know that there must be a very important reason


    Can you tell me? "


    When Xia Yixin mentioned the word "reason", Jian Qing''s face was not calm.


    What a trick. Tell me her secret first, and then let me tell her my secret.


    And she accurately grasp the weakness of Jianqing''s character, know that Xia Yixin sleepwalking things, Jianqing will be the past things all confessed.


    Jianqing has to admire Xia Yixin''s mind.


    In fact, Xia Yixin just thinks that this person is the most reliable, trustworthy and the best speaker in the office.


    Jane looked out of the window and walked slowly through the past five years ago.


    Jian Qing, Luo Zixu and a woman became the three pillars of the firm.


    That woman is Luo Zixu and Jian Qing''s gold medal partner Zhou Zimeng.


    She is good-looking, good-natured, and has excellent ability. Her reasoning and reconnaissance level are all above that of ordinary people, and her skill is also excellent.


    At that time, Zhou Zimeng had always been devoted to luozixu, but luozixu only focused on her career and had no sensitivity to her children''s love.


    Zhou Zimeng is very upset and always talks with Jianqing.


    The relationship between them became more and more intimate.


    Jianqing found that she fell in love with this seemingly strong girl.


    But the people I like love my friends wholeheartedly. It''s really amazing.


    Jianqing originally wanted to fight for it. Looking at the stubborn Zhou Zimeng, she finally chose to make a couple of them.


    Xia Yixin can feel from the tone that he used how much determination to make such a decision.


    After that, Jian Qing hinted many times that Zhou Zimeng finally got together with Luo Zixu, as if he didn''t want to see Jian Qing alone so lonely. Zhou Zimeng suggested that the three go to climb the mountain together.


    The pot of white rose was discovered by Zhou Zimeng when he was climbing the mountain. It was the first gift for Luo Zixu


    It''s the last one.


    "And then?" Xia Yixin secretly guessed in her heart why there are only men in the office now.


    Jian Qing smiles with relief, and her voice is full of bitterness


    "Later... When we pursued the gangster, the car we were driving was tampered with by the criminals. The car got out of control and hit the rail on the overpass. Half of the car was suspended outside the rail..."


    These unbearable memories with great pain, Jian Qing brow lock, it seems difficult to bear another blow.


    Xia Yixin can''t bear to tear his scar open again, and wants to stop him from going on.


    But Jian Qing said, "I''ve been burying these things for too many years. Today I can finally tell you. Don''t beat me like this..."


    Slightly joking words, Xia Yixin is not happy.


    Jane took a sip of coffee


    "I sat in the back of the car and got off to pull them out, but Zimeng''s foot got stuck in the co driver.


    At that time, the gangster just kept on running, and the police had not arrived yet.


    Zixu desperately wants to pull Zimeng out, but it makes the car body shake. I hold him who is going crazy. At this time, the car body slides down and falls under the bridge


    Before Zi Meng fell down, he pushed Zi Xu out and said to him, "take care of that flower." under the bridge, there was a torrent of water. At last, he didn''t even get the body.


    Then... Zixu raised the rose for five years, and no longer allowed the office to accept women... "


    At the end of the story, Xia Yixin was already in tears.


    What a wicked thing she had done. If she had been Luo Zixu, she would have broken herself up a long time ago.


    The image of Luo Zixu is unprecedented in the moment.


    Jian Qing couldn''t smile bitterly and reached out to wipe her tears


    "Why are you so easy to cry? I didn''t mean to make you cry. Please wipe it..."


    In front of this girl, when I first met, I felt that there were too many similarities with Zhou Zimeng, but after I really understood and got along with her, I found that she was still a child.


    But it''s cute.


    Xia Yixin smears her face and says:


    "Jianqing... Yes, I''m sorry... I put that pot of... Flowers, burp..."


    "Oh, I don''t blame you, Zixu. It''s time to get out of that... Now, it just makes him understand that everything will pass..."


    Jian Qing''s tone is soft, as if sighing.


    Xia Yixin clenches her fist and decides to go back and save the potted flower.


    At this time, her cell phone rang.


    The caller ID is "Xiaoxue". Xia Yixin''s heart jumps. Isn''t Xiaoxue''s mobile phone in the car? Is it... She looks at Jianqing''s inquiring eyes and suddenly feels safe. She answers the phone in front of him. Jian Qingwei was stunned and then laughed. That trust made him comfortable¡° Hello The man''s low voice rang out through the receiver: "is it Miss Xia Yixin?" Yue Xiaoxue obsessive-compulsive disorder, like everyone''s name in the notes. Xia Yixin steady God, said: "yes." It seems that Jane''s face is not right, but it''s not easy to disturb her when she calls. She just drinks coffee and listens quietly. The man laughed: "I''m very interested in you. Congratulations. I''m coming to visit you soon..." Xia Yixin''s mind was buzzing, and her reason forced her to say: "are you the gangster who abducted the girl?"¡° Well, you''ll know then, Miss Xia. We''ll see you later. " What else does Xia Yixin want to say, but the other party hangs up. "What''s the matter?" Jane asked Xia Yixin is afraid that he is worried, but another idea rises in her heart: "can I investigate that continuous missing case together?"... " Luo Zixu takes the information and glances at her: "why do you want to plug in? You are no longer a member of the office..." Xia Yixin listens to his sad reminders. She doesn''t care any more and doesn''t fight with him. She takes out her mobile phone and says: "the bandit just called me. I think his next target is me." Xia Yixin recorded the voice when she called, but the man''s voice was a little bit empty, which was similar to what Yue Xiaoxue described, but during the conversation, she didn''t reveal any valuable information. The clue turns to Xia Yixin. Luo Zixu is strangely uncomfortable with the information. Why doesn''t the girl fight with herself? Always serious Luo Zixu''s first provocation was ignored, and his face was very bad.

 Chapter 784

    Xia Yixin feels guilty. She doesn''t like seeing Luo Zixu as much as before. She thinks that the reason why he is always difficult to be himself in the office is that he is too lonely.


    Alas, the beloved women are dead, so many years, can not be lonely.


    Luo Zixu was so hairy that she couldn''t help saying:


    "What are you doing? What''s wrong with your eyes? "


    Why does this woman suddenly look at him with sympathetic eyes? Did she take the wrong medicine?


    Xia Yixin was embarrassed and coughed


    "I''m involved in this case now. Even if I''m not a member of the firm, I have the obligation to help you catch the criminal, don''t you think?"


    This sentence is said to the handsome police officer beside Luo Zixu.


    Lu Feng also thinks that Xia Yixin''s words are reasonable, and together with her, he persuades Luo Zi to say:


    "Zixu, I think Miss Xia is right. Since the criminal''s next target is her, we should let Miss Xia stay with us and force him to show up soon..."


    Luo Zixu can''t, so he has to promise Xia Yixin to handle the case together, but he still gives a severe warning:


    "After this, don''t get involved in my case any more."


    Xia Yixin is noncommittal.


    Several people studied the information of these missing people. Xia Yixin felt her chin and said:


    "From the perspective of the missing people, the victims are all women aged 20 to 25. They are of first-class appearance and stature. Most of them have bad private lives and good family environment."


    Luo Zixu looks at her with the eyes of "still talking nonsense with you".


    Xia Yixin continued


    "You say that he abducts so many women without blackmail, murder or rape. What does he want to do?"


    "Some people have mental illness, they abduct a lot of people, put them in a room, commit violence and abuse." Lu Feng guessed, "can this person also have this kind of quirk?"


    "But from the experience of Xiaoxue last time, this man''s logical thinking is very clear, calm when things happen, and he doesn''t want people with mental problems at all."


    Luo Zixu picks her eyebrows, waiting for her next article.


    "Did you find that these missing women were all concentrated in these two months, but one of them disappeared three years ago?" Xia Yixin points to the photo on a document, which is a woman''s ID photo.


    The woman in the photo smiles brightly and looks pretty.


    My name is Xie Qing.


    Lu explained:


    "This should not be a case, but it was turned out by accident. This woman was missing for many days and no one found her. Later, her family reported the case and no body was found."


    Xia Yixin frowned and asked persistently: "is it really OK? Are you sure? Now what about the girl''s family? "


    "After her disappearance, her family emigrated to Canada."


    Xia Yixin wants information, but Lu Feng shakes her head.


    Immigration, information is blocked.


    Lu Feng didn''t pay attention to this accidental missing case, so he didn''t discuss it with Luo Zixu. But when Xia Yixin mentioned it, Luo Zixu didn''t say anything and sat there thinking.


    "Did you find the car Xiaoxue said that day?"


    Landwind Road:


    "A witness said that what he saw that day was a black Audi, but we checked the surveillance video at several intersections of the car''s only way, and there was really no such car."


    Xia Yixin said casually, "how do you know that''s his only way?"


    Lu Feng choked.


    Habitual thinking asked him to check the intersections, but he didn''t really think about how the prisoner would deal with the car.


    Luo Zixu calculates the coverage time of the monitor


    "She''s right. If he parks his car somewhere and drives back when the surveillance video is covered, no one will find out..."


    Lu Feng didn''t speak any more.


    Xia Yixin asks Lu Feng about his search for left-handed Audi owners. Lu Feng is helpless


    "After checking the whole Beili City, there is no qualified person."


    Luo Zi said: "this search is too inaccurate. Who knows if the car is his or not? Now we are looking for an opportunity to lead him out."


    Xia Yixin looks at Luo Zixu:


    "I can lead him out, and he will certainly call me."


    "You have to say hello to me and Lu Feng these days. Don''t make decisions by yourself. It''s too dangerous. Do you understand?"


    Xia Yixin is seriously concerned by him, and suddenly some can''t react.


    Luo Zixu looks surprised and suddenly realizes that she has never spoken to this girl.


    Xia Yixin found that this person has such a human side. Maybe his nature is very kind, but he can''t forget it.


    All of a sudden, I felt more guilty. Why are you sleepwalking and stealing flowers¡° I, I know. I''ll go back first. I''ll contact you if I have something to do. " Then he ran to the gate of the police station. Lu Feng doesn''t like to make fun of others, so he takes a look at Luo Zixu. Luo Zixu is speechless¡° Yi Xin, where have you been? " Yue Xiaoxue saw Xia Yixin come back, quickly meet up, she worried to death. Xia Yixin is not worried that this man will turn the target to Yue Xiaoxue, but it is not easy to have a companion, and she is not in a hurry to let her go back. She took Yue Xiaoxue to the room and gave her an analysis of the clues she had just seen in the police station. When Yue Xiaoxue heard that "her private life was unruly", she immediately remembered that night, when the woman left, she said a word¡° Is it a date or not? " Xia Yixin naturally understood what this "appointment" meant. She only heard Yue Xiaoxue say: "maybe that man took me as the woman who took a taxi, so he said so many strange words to me. His initial goal should be that woman." Xia Yixin said: "that''s right. Except for you who were almost caught by him by mistake, the other missing people seem to be unruly and like to make an appointment with others outside." Yue Xiaoxue turns on her mobile phone and asks Xia Yixin, "do you know a software called" appointment? " The other side had a blank face¡° This is a social software, many people meet strangers in it, and then they come out to meet and make friends, but now more and more people use it as a tool for one night stand. "¡° But I didn''t play this... I''m not the same person as those women. Why can he stare at me? "¡° what? He''s on you? Yixin, don''t you scare me? " Xia Yixin finds out that she has made a slip of the tongue. It takes a lot of effort to make Yue Xiaoxue believe that she really won''t be in any danger, but she is still very guilty and thinks that she has hurt Xia Yixin. She also helpless, low voice way: "don''t tell this matter to my elder brother."

 Chapter 785

    Xia Yixin thought about it and tried to register an "appointment" account with her mobile phone and attached her photo.


    Soon, a strange man added her as a friend.


    The ID of a man is "the one who can''t leave forever"


    "Hello, you are very beautiful. Are you new here?"


    Summer: Er... I don''t seem to know you.


    According to endless parting people: ha ha, there are no real acquaintances in this circle. If you are going to play, I can teach you.


    Summer: no need


    According to endless parting people: ha ha, soon you will come to me.


    Xia Yixin forehead three black lines, what is "going to play"? At first sight, it''s an obscene uncle who teases girls.


    This software is terrible.


    Xia Yixin thinks of the missing women and calls Luo Zixu.


    Soon, the information of those people came in the form of a spreadsheet.


    Yue Xiaoxue didn''t know what she wanted to do. She was afraid that she would really be curious to play one night stand with others


    "Yixin, you can''t trust the people in this software. They are not normal people. Please uninstall them quickly."


    Xia Yixin smile, this girl really easy to worry, but also side note, she made a very good friend.


    One by one, she checked the phones of the missing women and found that all the phones had ID accounts.


    Xia Yixin deeply feels that this matter has a huge relationship with this software.


    But as a rookie who just landed in the "about it" software, he doesn''t know anything except browsing the account information.


    If only someone could crack the password.


    And then


    Su Muze looks at Xia Yixin, who hasn''t seen her for several days. He has a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    Xia Yixin stiff face smile: "Ai Ai control, I''m looking for you something!"


    "Come on, what do you want to do with me? Do you want to go back to the office? Let''s go and beg brother Luo!" Su Muze looks like a hot-blooded young man, which makes Xia Yixin hold back for a long time.


    Finally, I couldn''t stand it. I ordered a dessert to shut him up.


    "I know Xiaozhe is very proficient in chemistry and biology. Do you study electronic software?"


    Su Muze chewed the cake and looked up at her


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yixin takes out her mobile phone, logs into her account and asks:


    "Can you crack the password in this software?"


    Su Muze said with a smile: "I think it''s something. This little thing can''t defeat me."


    Xia Yixin prepared a computer, so in a dessert shop, Xia Yixin saw him crack several account passwords in just 20 minutes.


    "You are so amazing..."


    Xia Yixin finally knows what kind of magical people live in this office.


    No wonder Luo Zixu has such a high vision.


    If this craft is used in Alipay, will the banking system collapse?


    Su Mu Ze was praised by her, embarrassed to scratch his head, a little shy, two shallow dimples looming on his face, it almost turned Xia Yi Xin Meng over.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a little thing... Hehe."


    People in this case office all know that Luo Zixu has gone out in person. Naturally, they are relieved that Su Muze doesn''t know that Xia Yixin, who was dismissed by Luo Zixu, was also involved.


    "Are you all right?" After listening to Xia Yixin''s narration, Su Muze can''t help but wonder, how can there be such a happy person who takes himself as bait?


    Is this still a girl?


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. One by one, she turns over the records of those missing women users.


    She soon found out that each user''s chat object here has an account that has been cancelled.


    "Can you restore their chat records?"


    Xia Yixin looks at Su Muze eagerly.


    After a while.


    All the cancelled chat records have been restored. Xia Yixin finds that these cancelled numbers are not personal, and the phone numbers are not the same.


    But the usual way of teasing and teasing girls, tone, style is surprisingly consistent.


    Su Muze wondered what she saw, and make complaints about it.


    "It''s too bad to get these ID names. Is this a non mainstream person?"


    The first is "weeds and dead trees."


    The second is "snow in abundance"


    The third: "Xiaosuo how much youth"


    "Cold night"


    "A remnant lamp"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I can sing a string of words. Oh, I''m really talented." Su Mu Ze smiles, but Xia Yi Xin''s face is very dignified.


    Are these masterpieces of a man who took them away one by one in this way?


    That just added his own ID... "According to endless parting people" Su Muze raised his hand in front of her and waved: "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter with you? Does this have anything to do with the case you''re working on? "¡° Now I''m just suspicious. I need to make sure that you go back early. It''s late. I''m going to the police station now. Thank you Ozawa. I''ll treat you to a big meal after this matter is finished. Goodbye! " After that, without waiting for Su Muze to say goodbye, he disappeared. Su Muze smiles and takes a taxi back to the office. When it was dark, Su Muze came in and saw Luo Zixu pouring coffee. He said curiously, "brother Luo, why are you in the office today? Didn''t you go to investigate with police officer Lu?" Luo Zixu was in a good mood. He picked up the corner of his mouth and said, "you wish I wasn''t in the office, so you could be lawless?"¡° Hehe, how can it be? That''s what Xiaozhe thinks. I wish you were in the office every day! " Su Muze used to play cute tricks. Before he finished speaking, he heard Lin Xiaozhe come out and looked at Su Muze with a gloomy face: "your uncle, I''m standing here and speak ill of me?" Anlin laughed. In fact, Su Muze is right. When Luo Zixu was here, everything was in good order. They didn''t have to worry about it at all. As long as Luo Zixu had a case, they would do all the chores of the office. It''s not too sour to work overtime every day. Luo Zixu was nervous for a few days. When he heard their laughter, he relaxed a little¡° I haven''t asked you what you''re doing when you sneak out without asking for leave today? " Su Muze said with a smile: "I went on a date with my sister..." Lin Xiaozhe said: "tut Tut, don''t think you are thinking about your own life. The boss won''t deduct your salary." Luo Zixu sees them fighting and making trouble, but he laughs and thinks that he can finally have an early rest today. Suddenly, the phone rings¡° Hello, Lu Feng. What''s the matter? "¡° The man appeared again. Miss Xia said that she would lure him out tonight. "

 Chapter 786

    Luo Zixu put down the phone and left the office in a hurry.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at his back and shakes his head


    "Brother Luo, how many years will it take to find a wife!"


    Then she was hit on the head by a bottle thrown by Jianqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    police station.


    After listening to Xia Yixin''s investigation, both of them haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Lu Feng said strangely


    "Why do you suddenly download an appointment software?"


    Xia Yixin does not shy away from telling the truth about her conversation with Yue Xiaoxue.


    "Are you not afraid that he will come to you? Now you log in to this software, according to your guess, he has to stare at you now... "Luo Zixu raises eyebrows.


    Xia Yixin shrugs indifferently


    "Just stare. If he doesn''t stare at me, I''m really worried. How can I catch him like this?"


    Luo Zixu was blocked up and didn''t know what to say.


    Her bravery is very similar to that of Zhou Zimeng.


    "In your eyes, I''m just a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and does everything for self-protection, right?"


    Luo Zixu was stabbed on the shoulder by him and couldn''t help laughing


    "You say yes."


    Since the two met, Xia Yixin really did not see him smile, at this time suddenly see, she has a kind of feeling to see the alien invasion.


    When Luo Zi smiles, she immediately finds that she is not normal.


    Immediately turned into a poker face.


    Almost let Xia Yixin think that he just had an illusion.


    After this episode, the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Lu Feng didn''t know what their relationship was, so he tactfully changed the topic


    "So Miss Xia is going to ask him out tonight?"


    Xia Yixin said:


    "Don''t call me Miss Xia, just call me Yixin. I think he very much hopes that I will take the initiative to ask him out. Now he should not know that I have contact with you. His understanding of me is only the photos in Xiaoxue''s mobile phone."


    Luo Zixu frowned and said nothing.


    He always thought there was something strange about it, but he didn''t know what the problem was.


    According to Xia Yixin''s plan, she contacted the ID of the man who called "the person who can''t leave forever". The man asked her to meet in the parking lot of Chenguang building at 9 o''clock.


    At that time, it was the closing time of shopping malls. I could figure out with my toes what it meant to go at this time.


    Luo Zixu is a little worried and wants to stop him. He is despised by Xia Yixin.


    "Don''t think of me as a useless person. I said I would solve it."


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    Luozixu doesn''t have a police car for shanglufeng. He just looks at Xia Yixin walking into the dark underground parking lot on the side of the square.


    Xia Yixin is also in the heart, why every time that kind of bad things have to happen in the parking lot, she almost has a shadow of this place.


    The police car appeared too openly, so Lu Feng just took a few people with guns to hide in the dark.


    Summer: where are you? I have arrived.


    I''ll be right there. Just a moment. Sorry.


    Summer: it doesn''t matter. Hurry up.


    I can''t take pictures of the parting people: five minutes.


    The time should have arrived, but Luo Zixu found that the underground parking lot was not moving. He was a little worried for a moment. He couldn''t control his feet and wanted to move there.


    All of a sudden, a glare of light came from the side of luozixu, which made him squint.


    A car toward him straight hit, Luo Zixu caught off guard, the whole body was hit fly out.


    Luo Zixu had a sharp pain in the back of his brain and ribs, which made him almost faint.


    But the car did not continue to hit the trend of life, a man with a mask got out of the car and turned on the car alarm.


    "Diddidi" sounds outside, which makes Xia Yixin jump.


    Summer: where are you? What''s going on out there?


    I don''t think it''s a good day today. Shall we have another day?


    Summer


    Is this playing with me?


    "Officer, officer!" A guard''s voice came from the radio.


    Lu Feng took it, calm road¡° What''s the matter? "


    "Just now a car hit Mr. Luo!"


    "What?" Before Lu Feng can speak, Xia Yixin comes over and says:


    "Lu Feng, he won''t come today..."


    They looked at each other and suddenly understood something.


    Luo Zixu is the main body of this case. We must not let this happen.


    Lu Feng trots to the accident site. Xia Yixin can''t catch up with him and is soon left behind.


    Behind a thin footsteps sounded, Xia Yixin heart tremble, immediately squat down.


    A white gloved arm swung a needle over her head. No! It''s a diversion! Xia Yixin felt something was wrong after fighting with this man. She yelled: "come on! Lu Feng The empty parking lot echoed her cry, but no one responded. Xia Yixin grabs the man''s hand and cuts his back. The man doesn''t resist. She suddenly realizes something. Before I could let go, there was a sharp pain on the back of my hand. Xia Yixin''s whole body began to soften and her vision blurred. The man was wearing white gloves and holding a needle tube in his hand. It''s an anesthetic. Xia Yixin is picked up by him and goes to the elevator entrance of the underground parking lot. The man hung her upside down, steady footed. Xia Yixin''s mouth opened repeatedly, but she couldn''t make a sound¡° Ding, the elevator started. Xia Yixin looks at the black space in front of her in despair. That''s the real... To get the tiger out of the mountain¡° Stop The moment the door was about to close, Lu Feng''s voice sounded from behind. One hand reached into the crack of the door and pulled the elevator door open. Because the man wearing the mask was carrying Xia Yixin, the space in the elevator was narrow and inconvenient, so Lu Feng knocked him down. The man wanted to take out an injection and do it again, but Lu Feng twisted his wrist. The man let out a dull roar and dislocated his wrist. Lu Feng lifts Xia Yixin up and calls several guards to drag the man to the police station. Hospitals¡° Doctor, am I ok? " Luo Zixu''s head is wrapped with gauze. He looks a little funny. He frowns at the doctor, but his heart is burning. When he was hit, he realized that this was the situation set by the murderer. He watched Lu Feng come in a hurry, so he had to go back to save Xia Yixin. I don''t know what happened. The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of the nose and said, "your brain has a slight concussion. You need to rest more. If you don''t feel dizzy and vomit in two days, it shouldn''t be a big problem. But your ribs are cracked. I''ll fix them for you. It''s ok to stay in bed for a week..." Luo Zixu''s frown can kill a fly. This critical moment, let him lie in bed, how possible!

 Chapter 787

    Xia Yixin was sent to the hospital by Lu Feng. She was only injected with the anesthetic used during the operation. After a sleep, she was ok, but Lu Feng was startled.


    When I wake up again, it''s already the next morning. Xia Yixin remembers that she hasn''t come back all night. Xia Hui must have gone crazy.


    Fortunately, when she calls the housekeeper, the housekeeper informs her that Xia Hui is called to England by Xia''s mother in case of an emergency, and asks the housekeeper to keep an eye on Xia Yixin when he is away.


    Xia Yixin breathes a sigh of relief. It is estimated that he will not come back in ten days and a half months this time. Her mother is expected to go on a blind date with her brother again.


    She silently thanks her mother for her brilliant deeds.


    Emphasize this matter can''t tell elder brother, Xia Yixin just hung up housekeeper''s phone.


    "Your brother is very kind to you!" Luo Zixu''s voice rang out at the door.


    Xia Yixin was so scared that she almost threw her mobile phone into the garbage can.


    "You, you, you''re all right?"


    Luo Zixu saw that she was so surprised that she had to bite her tongue.


    Now laughing at his ribs is hopeless.


    "Why do you think so? Something''s wrong with me?"


    It''s a joke, but Xia Yixin looks at him and says it in a straight line. She feels guilty and doesn''t say anything for a long time.


    At that time, Lu Feng said to herself that Luo Zixu asked him to save her. Xia Yixin found that in just two days, the image of Luo Zixu in her mind had changed dramatically.


    Luo Zixu frowned and said softly


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    What else can I do? It''s not all your friends who make me feel so guilty.


    Xia Yixin perfunctory way: "nothing."


    Looking at a piece of white gauze exposed from his collar, Xia Yixin worries a little


    "Are you really OK? I don''t think you are in good condition. Go to have a rest. Don''t stand here... "


    Luo Zi said this is to see if she is safe, this rest assured, also did not say anything, turned to want to go.


    Another pause:


    "By the way, I''m here to inform you that you don''t have to interfere in the future..."


    "Why?" Xia Yixin can''t understand.


    Luo Zixu said:


    "Because he has moved the target, last night... Someone disappeared again..."


    Xia Yixin is stupid.


    Someone disappeared last night? Who is the one who was caught fighting with Lu Feng?


    However, Luo Zixu did not intend to explain more and left.


    In the ward, Lu Feng came to see luozixu with fruit.


    "You''d better take good care of it!"


    Luo Zixu''s face is not very good. She turns her head towards the window


    "It''s my carelessness..."


    Lu Feng was as cold as a stone at ordinary times. At this time, he began to comfort him


    "It''s not your fault."


    "Did that man recruit?" Luo Zixu asked him about the masked man he caught last night.


    Lu Feng''s face was very strange. He seemed puzzled and explained to Luo Zixu:


    "That man is a mute and doesn''t say anything. When we ask him, he only knows. He''s very different from the image of the prisoner we imagined, let alone left-handed. I''ve checked the information about the person who disappeared last night, and the information shows that


    The latest missing woman has a dumb Dad... "


    Luo Zixu''s hand clenched the sheet and sent out low pressure all over his body.


    You don''t have to think about it. It''s a threat. It''s a threat to a father who has a daughter to do this kind of thing and hide himself perfectly.


    "I must catch him!"


    "You don''t have to be too anxious. His movements are so big that he shouldn''t be too perverse in recent days. You can take good care of your injuries."


    "Did the mute provide any clues?" Luo Zi asked.


    Lu Feng touched his chin


    "He can''t speak and sign language, but his mask and tools were given to him by the prisoner at that time. They were a pair of gloves worn during the operation, and the needles were also used for special purpose..."


    The girl who disappeared many years ago flashed through Luo Zixu''s mind.


    "You said her family had gone to Canada?"


    Lu Feng said: "they did go before. Why do you doubt them?"


    Luo Zixu is hard to say now, but he has an intuition:


    "Can you call up their personal data? I know it''s confidential, but I believe that with your ability, this thing should not be difficult for you!"


    In order to solve the case, Lu Feng had to break the discipline and quietly go back to the police station to get the information.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ward.


    "Yixin, how can you be so impulsive? How dangerous! If it wasn''t for officer Lu Feng, you might have lost your life!"


    Xia Yixin covers her mouth helplessly:


    "Well, Xiaoxue, you''ve said this ten times. I know that I''m too impulsive. I''m wrong... Don''t you want to catch people quickly?"


    Snow rolled her eyes. Xia Yixin sighed and walked around the room: "I didn''t mean to. Who knows that this man would stare at Luo Zixu, which shows that he knows our actions like the back of his hand. I''m a little uneasy now, I always feel that something extraordinary is going to happen... "Xiaoxue is full of gratitude to Xia Yixin. She selfishly wants Xia Yixin to get rid of this matter, but with Xia Yixin''s character, it''s more difficult for her to give up halfway than to go to heaven¡° Didn''t Mr. law ask you to stop meddling? "¡° Why should I listen to him? Xiaoxue, I tell you, I already know the law of the murderer. Luozixu can''t do anything in bed now. When he recovers, I''ll catch the murderer... "Yue Xiaoxue looks at her complacent appearance and can''t help asking:" what''s the law? How do you know? " Xia Yixin takes her mobile phone and logs in again¡° Why are you still playing this? " Yue Xiaoxue looks disgusted, "quickly delete, this is not a good thing." Xia Yixin said with a smile: "don''t get excited. I don''t play any more. Whose account is this?" Yue Xiaoxue gave her a strange look and shook her head¡° This is the account number of the girl who disappeared last night. I found that she talked with a man with an unknown ID and was asked out... "Yue Xiaoxue still didn''t understand. Xia Yixin turns on the player again and plays a song. Soft voice with the sound of guzheng, quite a desolate beauty. Weeds and dead trees... Snow in succession... How much youth is bleak... The cold night is boundless... A remnant lamp shines on the people who can''t leave forever... Who used up fate in the past life... Meet in this life... Can''t recognize each other... Yue Xiaoxue looks at her in shock: "what''s this? Where did you get it? "¡° Blind cat meets dead mouse Xia Yixin played a song randomly with her mobile phone while she was in bed.

 Chapter 788

    "You see, the lyrics of this song are all used by the prisoner to hook up with a woman. The next one must be" who used up all his fate in the previous life. "If I can find his location before this ID is cancelled, I can catch him!"


    Yue Xiaoxue looks at her adoringly


    "Yixin, you are so good!"


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    In the next few days, Xia Yixin was possessed. She was online every day, staring at whether there was a number in the search called "who used up her fate in the previous life".


    One day, two days, three days


    Xia Yixin almost went home when she was in good health, and she didn''t go to see Luo Zixu again.


    She didn''t want to stimulate him any more.


    Another thing is that she dug out the root of the rose, found the gardener, and saved it by cutting.


    But now the flowers only bare roots, it is not beautiful.


    Xia Yixin plans to wait for it to grow, and then go to Luo Zixu to confess. Maybe she can forgive herself.


    In my heart, I''m still holding my cell phone every day. I''m looking forward to seeing who will take the bait again. If I catch this man before Luo Zixu, Luo Zixu''s prejudice against me is not so serious.


    Xia Yixin herself doesn''t know, unconsciously already so valued Luo Zixu to her view.


    It''s all because of that sad story.


    Xia Hui is still very efficient. Before she left, she helped Yue Xiaoxue arrange a better paid job. She wanted to live back to her original place. Under Xia Yixin''s hard work, she stayed with her until Xia Hui came back.


    "I said Yixin, can you put down your cell phone? Your eyes will be broken like this." Yue Xiaoxue came into the room with a glass of milk. Looking at her and staring at her mobile phone, she said two more words.


    Xia Yixin did not blink


    "Xiaoxue, how can you talk about me like my brother every day? My brother is not here. Just let me be quiet, darling."


    Yue Xiaoxue is blocked up by her.


    Xia Yixin said to herself:


    "You say it''s the fifth day. Why hasn''t he moved? I''m dying of anxiety. If he doesn''t come out again, luozixu should be discharged..."


    Yue Xiaoxue really can''t understand her brain circuit


    "Why did you rob him? That''s his duty. Why don''t you just stay at home? "


    Xia Yixin gives her a deep look:


    "It''s a long story, little girl, you won''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hospitals


    "She has a brother, a physician, and her parents, but they both died two years after they immigrated. Now there should be only one brother left."


    Lu Feng reports the information to Luo Zi.


    Luo Zi asked:


    "Has his brother returned to China?"


    "It''s not in the record... Why do you ask that?"


    Luo Zixu didn''t say anything. Although the dumb gloves and syringes were used by doctors that day, it doesn''t mean that only doctors have these things. Although there is no evidence yet, it''s not impossible to be a suspect.


    Lu Feng would not disturb his thinking. He put down his things and went back to the police station.


    Luo Zixu''s brainstorming began to work. He felt that something was gradually clear but could not be touched.


    He stared at an address on that piece of paper for a long time.


    The sixth night.


    "Ah! Finally registered, tomorrow luozixu will be discharged, this is really timely! " Xia Yixin calls Su Muze''s phone in a hurry and asks him to crack the location of the number that has not been cancelled.


    Today''s mobile phones are connected to GPS, even if it is closed, the general location of the mobile phone can be known by special means.


    It''s just that it takes a professional.


    Half an hour later, Su Mu Ze had a glass of water after tampering with the computer


    "Yi Xin, what are you doing... This kind of behavior of searching for people''s location is against the law!"


    Xia Yixin waved her hand indifferently


    "Don''t worry about it. You won''t be shaken out if something happens. Don''t worry!"


    Su Muze almost choked to death by water. What''s in the girl''s mind? He cares about her!


    At this time, Xia Yixin''s deep heart is:


    Breaking the law is breaking the law. Anyway, it''s against the person who breaks the law!


    Xia Yixin takes a taxi with her mobile phone and sneaks to the place with red dots on the screen.


    It seems to have been deserted for a long time.


    On the grass in the suburb stands a villa, which is frightening and empty.


    However, Xia Yixin is not a theist, so although she is flustered in her heart, she still calms down and approaches slowly.


    She is ready for this trip, carrying a big backpack and a high-level anti wolf torch in her pocket.


    Come out again and electrocute him! She holds her cell phone in her left hand and a flashlight in her right. Of course, the function of a flashlight is not only lighting, but also turning into a knife. She moved slowly to the gate and found a faint light in it. The voice of a woman''s voice seemed to be floating. All right! It''s bold enough to make an appointment to this kind of empty house. The door is open. Xia Yixin pays attention to the floor when she goes in. A thick layer of gray, but there is a clear line of footprints. Look at the footprint size, it should be a man over 1.8 meters tall. Xia Yixin follows the footprints and finds something wrong on the second floor. Why is there only one row of footprints? Shouldn''t you be with a woman? Maybe... He went up with this woman in his arms? Xia Yixin''s heart beats like a drum. The closer she gets to the second floor, the more uneasy she is. There''s always a sense of conspiracy. Soon she stopped in front of a door. The light in the house was from the door. There was the sound of breathing, and the sound of women talking... No, or gasping. What the hell is going on? She was afraid that a man would suddenly appear behind her, so she carried her bag to the front, put her back against the door and peeped inside. holy crap! Why luozixu?! Xia Yixin''s brain crashed and she couldn''t think at all. Is Luo Zixu the killer? It''s unscientific... She listened carefully for a while and made sure there was only one person inside. Then he pushed the door open. In order to prevent him from being scared, Xia Yixin still lowered her voice. Luo Zixu makes a defensive action when Xia Yixin just makes her voice. She makes Xia Yixin fall down, but when she sees her face, she falls down and becomes a human cushion. His voice was angry, but he tried to keep it down and said, "Why are you here! Have you turned a deaf ear to all my words? " Xia Yixin blinked innocently: "aren''t you in the hospital?" Luo Zi Xu is almost to be angry smile, together with deliberately while he is not here to touch. But he was discharged a day earlier.

 Chapter 789

    "How do you know this place?" Luozi xumingming didn''t disclose the address to anyone. Did Lu Feng tell you


    Xia Yixin is very proud when she is asked about this, but now this place is not a time for chatting. Looking at her living mat, she gets up and pulls Luo Zixu by the way.


    "I found it myself."


    There was a moment''s stillness between them. In the empty room, Xia Yixin heard the woman''s voice just outside.


    Following the sound, there is a mobile phone on the desk.


    There''s a little recording playing on the phone, with a very hoarse noise, but it''s really a woman.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Xia Yixin will ask the eyes to Luo Zixu, the other side just shrugged, a pair of not its solution.


    Luo Zixu came to the last place where the immigrant family lived a few years ago to see if there was any clue. He came in after taking the key from the intermediary. The mobile phone had been put on it before he came.


    However, the recording was turned on by himself, and the mobile phone was empty. There was only one such recording.


    Look at the style of mobile phone, it seems that it was several years ago.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know how Luo Zixu came, but only she knows that this place is closely related to the murderer.


    Then she remembered the position of her hand and her heart beat violently.


    I saw the red light on the screen and the green light of my mobile phone almost combined.


    Calm down, she tried to step forward and get her cell phone close to the one on the desk.


    The highlights coincide.


    Luo Zixu said: "what are you doing..."


    Voice did not fall, Xia Yixin like crazy, pull Luo Zixu stride out.


    "That''s a bomb! When the recording is over, it''s over! Run Xia Yixin has no time to explain in detail, urging Luo Zixu to run like crazy.


    She was frightened by the killer''s thinking, and her back was covered with cold sweat.


    This is an invisible murder. The man has found that he and Luo Zixu are hindering him from committing the crime.


    Luo Zixu''s ribs have just recovered. After this strenuous exercise, he still feels a little painful. When he arrives at the entrance, there is a loud noise from the place where the mobile phone is on the second floor.


    The heat wave of high temperature ran down the stairs to the first floor, where it was burned to ashes.


    Luo Zi Xu holds Xia Yixin in his arms and jumps out of the villa.


    Bang, the whole building exploded from the inside out.


    Luo Zixu wore a leather jacket when she went out. Because of the spark, it was already on fire.


    Xia Yixin is a little dizzy by the huge impact force. When she comes back, she finds that Luo Zixu''s back is on fire.


    "My God, get up quickly, it''s going to burn to death!" Xia Yixin quickly goes to push Luo Zixu on her body. Fortunately, the bag is fully equipped. Xia Yixin takes out a bottle of water to put out the fire.


    Luo Zixu''s face turned white, and his ribs seemed to be crooked by his strenuous exercise.


    Xia Yixin also guessed what happened to him, got up to carry him, and walked slowly to a lawn far away from the villa where the fire broke out.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Xia Yixin takes out her mobile phone and calls a taxi. After explaining the address, she plans to pick up his burnt clothes.


    Luo Zixu leaned against a tree and didn''t move. His chest fluctuated violently. It took a long time for him to say a word:


    "Why not call 120?"


    Xia Yixin rolled her eyes


    "Do you want the world to know that we almost died tonight and then we didn''t?"


    Luo Zi talks and talks, but she smiles.


    Xia Yixin looked at him speechless: "usually don''t smile, encounter this kind of thing you actually smile out, if it wasn''t for me, you..."


    "Thank you." Thank you for saving me.


    Luo Zixu''s words interrupt the chattering Xia Yixin.


    She was a little confused by the sudden thanks.


    This evening''s luozixu is something she has never seen before. She can protect people, laugh and thank them


    Is that how he treats that girl named Zhou Zimeng?


    Thinking, Xia Yixin thought of the pot did not grow good flowers, now listen to the words of thanks, more guilty.


    Why was the hand cheap at the beginning


    I don''t think the relationship is over.


    "Needless to say, thank you. In fact, I''m very sorry for you."


    Luo Zixu didn''t speak, just looked at her.


    "I met that cell phone bomb when I was in the United States. At that time, I used recording to control the explosion time..."


    Luo Zixu thought that she was going to say something sorry for herself, but this person suddenly changed the topic and began to talk about a series of reasoning about her coming here.


    Luo Zixu looked at her mouth and dirty face, and thought that "she''s pretty cute".


    Some things in my heart all the time seem to be broken by something from the outside to the inside. It''s like a new bud. Hospitals¡° You''ve been in bed these two days. Don''t leave the hospital ahead of time. The doctor says that your ribs are OK, but he doesn''t care about his body. He just saws and stews like this... "Xia Yixin repeats the doctor''s words, and there are a lot of office partners sitting in front of the bed. Luo Zi Xu frowned, looked at Jian Qing and said, "Why are you here?" Jian Qing joked: "isn''t it? If we don''t come, how can we know that the wise and powerful boss almost lost his hair?"¡° Yes, yes, brother Luo, you''re dead. We don''t even have a paycheck. Anyway, leave the bank card code! - " Before Lin Xiaozhe finished, he was kicked by Anlin: "do you know how to talk? I''ll kill you one day and brush your bank card! Zixu, take good care of yourself. Don''t make yourself so dangerous because of a case! " Luo Zixu looks at this group of shouting people, the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously. Su Muze said in a strange way: "Xiaoxin really has a way. The boss never smiles before. He laughs when he stays with you. It''s really a mascot." The faces of Luo Zixu and Xia Yixin change color instantly. What is being with me (her)? Lu Feng also came to see Luo Zixu, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ve found the information about that person''s return to China. I''ll go to talk to him tomorrow, so you don''t have to worry about it..." several people saw that they would start talking about this case again, and they all consciously avoided it. Xia Yixin''s Old God is there, and she looks like "I want to listen too.". To Lu Feng''s surprise, Luo Zixu didn''t drive her out this time¡° Who are you doubting? " Xia Yixin asked. Seeing that Luo Zixu didn''t mean to stop him, Lu Feng explained the process. Xia Yixin was surprised and said, "how did he know I would go at that time?"

 Chapter 790

    "Maybe Zixu was targeted when he went, and the prisoner registered an account in time, so that you can track him as soon as you know. After all, in the normal way of thinking, in order to prevent the account from being cancelled, you will immediately find the location of the mobile phone¡°


    "So he''s deliberately tricking me into passing?"


    Xia Yixin''s scalp is numb. This person wants to kill her and Luo Zixu, but the method is too vicious and does not leave any trace.


    Luo Zi Xu''s brow is wrinkled tightly, and her heart is even more uncomfortable.


    In the past, he was able to solve all the problems by himself. This time, he not only relied on the help, but also was fooled around. Now he is lying on the hospital bed and almost burned to death, all thanks to the damned prisoner.


    If you don''t catch him, you''ll never stop!


    "Now he should know that we are not dead... He always thinks that he is staring at us all the time in this dark place. He knows what we do like the back of his hand. What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yixin hates the feeling of being peeped.


    Lu Feng shook his head: "there is nothing like a pinhole camera in the places where you go in and out. We can only say that everything this man does is based on his speculation."


    He is... A very clever man.


    Luo Zixu always felt that the man would not be so quiet. He turned to Lu Feng and said:


    "You''d better not go tomorrow. I''m 80% sure that the murderer is from this immigrant family."


    I''m afraid that if Lu Feng doesn''t come back, it''s over.


    Landwind Road:


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Luo Zixu shakes his head. The evidence is destroyed in the charred villa.


    Lu Feng comforted: "I''ll be fine. It''s just a simple interview."


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Xia Yixin said.


    As soon as Luo Zixu began to refuse, Lu Feng said with a smile:


    "Not bad."


    Because he saved Luo Zixu, it''s hard for him to refuse Xia Yixin''s intervention. She is much smarter than he thought.


    So we have to stare.


    Finally let two people to find Xie Qing''s family.


    Her brother, Xie Yu.


    It''s a small house far from the city center, not as big as the one he lived in before he immigrated, but it''s enough to live alone.


    "Kowtow, kowtow."


    Lu Feng knocked on the door for half a day, then came the sound of unsteady footsteps.


    Open the door, a man with black glasses appeared in their sight.


    "May I ask... What can I do for you?"


    The voice is a little hoarse, which is totally different from the voice in Xia Yixin''s memory.


    And they seem to be


    The blind??


    Lu Feng and Xia Yixin were dull for half a minute before they spoke awkwardly


    "We came to investigate because of an explosion that happened last night."


    Xie Yu didn''t say anything. He nodded for them to go in.


    There is a plate of biscuits on the tea table.


    "I just made it myself. If you don''t mind, just try it. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Then he walked slowly into the kitchen with a walking stick.


    Xia Yixin and Lu Feng look at each other.


    Luo Zixu is not sure, this is too inaccurate.


    Putting down Lu Feng and sitting alone, Xia Yixin runs outside to call Luo Zixu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yixin said, "that Xie Yu is blind..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yixin thinks that he is also surprised to find that his reasoning is wrong. As a result, Luo Zixu says, "maybe it''s pretending."


    Xia Yixin has not seen the blind, and she wants to find out Luo Zixu for a while.


    That living habits, walking posture, where is it like to pretend?


    Xia Yixin hangs up and walks into the living room. She finds that they have already started.


    "Mr. Xie, why are your eyes like this?"


    Lu Feng was a little puzzled, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Xie Yu didn''t mind and explained:


    "I used to be a doctor. After immigrating, I was avenged by the family members of the patients for offending them. No, I went back home again..."


    A few words of sincerity and indifference, Lu Feng did not know how to comfort him.


    Xie Yu also said:


    "The officer wants to know about my family?"


    Lu Feng nodded and realized that people couldn''t see him. He coughed


    "Yes."


    "Then follow me!" Xie Yu stood up and went to the room.


    Lu Feng followed in and finally turned back to Xia Yixin.


    The code they said before.


    Xia Yixin stood up quietly and went out. There must be a secret basement for so many women to hide in this place.


    It must be found.


    Lu Feng with Xie Yu to a storage room, where there are a lot of debris, the most prominent is a huge photo. A girl with a brilliant smile, Xie Qing. Lu Feng was attracted by the photos and stood there. Xie Yu seems to find a place to sit down, a hand touching the crutch, said: "what are you looking at?" The hearing of the blind is really keen. Lu Feng said, "is that your sister in this picture?"¡° Yes... "Xie Yu nodded and sighed," it''s a pity that now she''s gone, my parents are gone, and I''m the only one in the family... "Lu Feng didn''t speak. He stood there to listen to his story before the immigration¡° At that time, my sister loved to go out and play madly. She fooled around with a group of unruly men every day. She didn''t work and didn''t go home all night. One day, I robbed her cell phone and found that she went out to open a room with several men. I locked her in the house in a fit of anger Lu Feng was surprised. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. Xie Yu continued: "at the beginning, she would lose her temper and yell at me. After a few days, she began a hunger strike, who talk to her, she ignored people. I went into her room and gave her my cell phone back. She immediately wanted to go out. I slapped her in my anger. She had a fight with me and then left the door. Later... She raced with others on the night of going out, and then died... "Xie Yu''s face showed a very sad expression, and Lu Feng didn''t know how to comfort him, so he went to pat him on the shoulder. However, just approached, a cold waist, then came a sharp pain. A bright scalpel stuck in his body. Lu Feng looked at him incredulously, and Xie Yu slowly took off his glasses, revealing a pair of ferocious, intact eyes¡° You... "Xie Yu said with a smile," I played for many days before you came here. How about it? Do you pretend to be very similar? " The scalpel had anesthetic ingredients. Lu Feng felt bad. He pushed it away and pulled it out from his waist. The blood dyed the clothes red in an instant¡° You are the murderer. " Lu Feng stares at him with blood red eyes. Xie Yu said: "that''s right, but what do you know? You are going to die here, ha ha. " After that, he took out several knives from his clothes.

 Chapter 791

    Xie Yu''s finger, clip an injection.


    He approached Lu Feng, who was born in the special police force. Even though he was injured, he could endure the pain and fight with each other for a few moves, but gradually he had some difficulty. The ground was full of scalpels that he had kicked all over.


    Xie Yu is still a relaxed look, as if like this cat and mouse game.


    Blood has been flowing down, Lu Feng''s handsome face has turned white, panting is also gradually aggravating.


    Xie Yu had been kicked to the ground by Lu Feng''s last stroke, and now he slowly climbed up against the wall. He looked at Lu Feng covering his waist wound and staring at him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how about it? Do you hate me and want to kill me? You''re going to see my sister soon. This is a highly toxic mixture of sodium cyanide and potassium cyanide. If you fight it down, you''ll die. I''ll take you on the road! "


    Looking at his ferocious smile, Lu Feng resisted the feeling that he was about to faint due to excessive blood loss, and severely bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.


    He tried to attack Xie Yu''s lower part, but his strength was not enough and his angle deviated. Xie Yu grabbed him by the ankle and sneered


    "After chasing me for so long, it''s time to have a rest. I''ll get rid of you one by one, and nothing will happen. What do you think?"


    Lu Feng wanted to get rid of his hand, but the strength of his ankle hand was as strong as a pair of pliers. He gasped


    "Why do you do that?"


    Xie Yu took the needle in one hand, moved his feet and said slowly:


    "Only half of the story I just told you is true, eh."


    Lu Feng suddenly changed his face


    "How on earth did your sister die?"


    "I gave her a slap, and she was going to fight with me. Then she was pushed to the sharp corner of the bedside table by me carelessly, and she was killed..."


    After that, he shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent, but Lu Feng saw the hatred and malice in his eyes.


    Lu Feng stares at him and slowly spits out two words:


    "Beast."


    I don''t know how he disposed of the body. This guy was responsible for the original disappearance.


    Xie Yu smiles:


    "Curse me, you''re going to die anyway..."


    Then he made a gesture to insert the needle into his skin.


    Lu Feng couldn''t help struggling. He felt that he was dead.


    "Bang" a dull sound, Xie Yu''s expression suddenly stiff, hands and feet also pause, forehead flow under a bloodstain.


    He fell to the ground with a plop.


    Xia Yixin appears behind him with a vase.


    "Lu Feng, are you ok?"


    She just went out to reconnoiter. How did it become like this? Looking at the scalpel on the ground, Xia Yixin suddenly realized:


    "He''s a real killer!"


    Lu Feng struggled to stand up, and his body was crumbling, obviously unable to support.


    Xia Yixin''s face turned white when she saw the blood on the ground and on his waist


    "How can you shed so much blood? I''ll take you to the hospital. Hurry up!"


    It''s a long way from the city center. If we wait for an ambulance to come, people will die.


    Lu Feng tore off his clothes and simply treated the wound. Then he told Xia Yixin:


    "Please... Tie him up... I''ll contact the police to arrest someone... Now we... We may not be able to take him back..."


    Xia Yixin looked at him, nodded, tied him up in five minutes, and drove all the way to the hospital.


    Looking at the sign of the hospital, she felt that she must have made some conflicts with the hospital this year. How could she come here every other day.


    Lu Feng is sent to the emergency room, and Xia Yixin sits on the chair at the door.


    "Miss, miss?"


    There was a sound in my ear.


    Xia Yixin turns her head and looks at the owner of the voice. She is very fashionable and has a good face. She seems to be a Korean young man.


    "Do you know me?"


    The young man rubbed his hands, a little shy, and said:


    "Miss, you look red. There may be a disaster of blood recently."


    "Are you a fortune teller?" Xia Yixin frowned, "you just have the disaster of blood, I live well, what nonsense!"


    "Why don''t you say she''s lucky?"


    The young man nodded


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t finished. You still have good luck recently..."


    With that, he suddenly found something wrong and turned to find the ancestor who beat him last time.


    "You..."


    "What are you? You''ve been given money, and now you''re cheating people everywhere?"


    Luo Zixu appears in front of them in casual clothes.


    Xia Yixin looks at them strangely


    "Do you know each other?"


    Young people dare not stay any longer


    "What I said is true. Don''t beat me. I won''t accept any money. Goodbye, brother." After that, it disappeared¡° Rogo Xia Yixin looks at him. Luo Zixu coughed without explaining the tortuous experience: "I''d rather believe it. You''d better be careful recently." Xia Yixin nodded, did not refute, indeed, that person is too dangerous. But finally caught, the heart of the stone is also down. Lu Feng''s coat is on the bench. When Xia Yixin talks with Luo Zixu, her mobile phone suddenly rings¡° It''s Lu Feng''s guard. " Xia Yixin looks at him. Luo Zixu reaches for it. After receiving the phone call, Xia Yixin quickly went up and asked, "how''s it going? Did you catch it? " Luo Zixu asked: "did you tie him up? Are you sure? "" What do you mean Xia Yixin choked, "don''t tell me he ran away!" Luo Zixu looked at her frightened expression and subconsciously comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. He did run away, but he already knew his identity. It would be easy to catch him again..." Xia Yixin calmed her breath and asked, "have those missing girls been found?" During the fight between Xie Yu and Lu Feng, Xia Yixin has been looking for the suspected underground secret room outside, but she finds nothing. She wants to go back to find Lu Feng, so she rushes to save him. Like Xia Yixin''s harvest, the police did not find anything criminal in the house, except some scalpels and narcotic drugs, and some illegal drugs. They did not even leave a fingerprint. Luo Zixu shook his head: "his brain should be smarter than normal people, and he will not really expose his location, but the police have wanted him on a large scale, so he should not appear again in a short time." Xia Yixin is out of her mind. She doesn''t know if she''s listening to Luo Zixu. A few hours later, the land breeze was pushed out. Fortunately, he was in good health. He didn''t have severe shock when he lost too much blood. Ordinary people would have been in intensive care unit for a long time. Lu Feng is not isolated, but he won''t wake up until the anesthetic effect is over. Xia Yixin is called home by Luo Zixu to have a rest.

 Chapter 792

    Yue Xiaoxue looks at Xia Yixin''s embarrassed appearance. She is scared to death. She helps her to the room and takes her clothes to take a bath.


    "My God, what have you done to yourself these days? Look, when your brother comes back and sees you like this, not only you will suffer, but also I will suffer."


    Yue Xiaoxue grinds and chatters, pushing her into the bathroom.


    "You just wash it, clean it up, and then sleep. Don''t get involved in this matter these days. I saw the wanted warrant on TV. The rest of the work will be left to the police."


    Xia Yixin shakes her head


    "Xiaoxue... I always feel that things will not end like this... My heart has been a little flustered, do you think that fortune teller is right, I have a disaster of blood?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, what fortune teller? How can you curse yourself like this? You will be fine. Nothing will happen when you stay at home. If you don''t obey me, I''ll call your brother..."


    "No, don''t tell my brother."


    Xia Yixin is helpless, and she doesn''t know what ecstasy Xia Hui has given Yue Xiaoxue. Since several phone calls, Yue Xiaoxue has become a professional nanny, and she has to talk about everything.


    But it also made her feel a little warm at home.


    Holding a towel, Xia Yixin reluctantly enters the bathroom.


    The next day, Xia Yixin receives a call from the hospital, and Lu Feng wakes up.


    She went to the hospital with Yue Xiaoxue.


    "Officer Lu, are you better?" Yue Xiaoxue put the fruit on the table and said hello.


    The meeting between her and the police officer was just an accident that night. Now she''s just afraid that Xia Yixin will run around.


    Lu Feng nodded politely


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s no big deal."


    "What happened when you went in with Xie Yu that day?" Xia Yixin always wants to know that he finally wakes up, so she can''t wait to ask.


    Luo Zixu didn''t come to the hospital because of something happened in the office today.


    Lu Feng simply tells Xia Yixin what Xie Yu said in the house.


    She felt her chin


    "Is this man a physician?"


    "Yes, I used to, but now I don''t seem to have a job at home."


    Lu Feng added.


    Xia Yixin sits on the sofa and ponders. Since he killed his sister by mistake, why would he kidnap so many women?


    Time was almost up. The doctor said the patient needed more rest, and they didn''t stay much. They simply said goodbye and left.


    Xia Yixin into the elevator moment, it seems to see a familiar figure.


    "Xiaoxue, you go back first. I haven''t asked Lu Feng about anything. I just remember. I''ll ask him now. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll go back earlier. Bye..."


    Before Yue Xiaoxue could speak, the elevator door closed.


    Xia Yixin stealthily moves back to Lu Feng''s ward.


    A slender figure stood at the corner.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Xia Yixin pokes him.


    Luo Zixu was startled by her, and her face was very bad


    "Didn''t you go? What are you waiting for? "


    "I came back when I saw you. Why don''t you go in?"


    Luo Zixu is too lazy to talk to her. She turns her head indifferently


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Go home after watching Lu Feng. Don''t wander outside."


    Xia Yixin put her hands around her chest in a tone of indifference


    "Well, it''s none of my business what you do. It''s none of your business whether I go home or not, eh? I''m standing here. What''s the matter? "


    Luo Zixu saw that her voice was getting louder and louder. She couldn''t stand it any more. She put her hand over her mouth and pulled her into the dark.


    Xia Yixin starts to smile


    There must be something, and I want to dream without me.


    She also no longer asks the reason, just stares at Lu Feng''s ward with Luo Zixu.


    Soon a man with a mask and a white coat went in.


    Xia Yixin has met Lu Feng''s doctor in charge. She is not the same person in terms of height and body shape, but she looks very familiar.


    She said in a low voice


    "What do I think I''ve seen him before?"


    Luo Zixu frowned and said nothing.


    Lu Feng was already asleep. Instead of waking him up, the doctor picked up the syringe in the toolbox and went to the hospital bed.


    "I remember! Yes, it''s Xie Yu! " Xia Yixin remembers that Xie Yu''s height, body shape and walking posture were almost the same as this "doctor" that day.


    But Luo Zixu didn''t see him. He was still hesitating. After hearing Xia Yixin''s words, he rushed into the room without saying a word.


    Xia Yixin followed.


    Xie Yu is about to start, the needle has not yet hit the artery, Luo Zixu rushed in.


    "Don''t try to run!" Xia Yixin raises her voice and wakes Lu Feng up.


    Xie Yu''s hand was pulled back by Lu Feng, and he turned over to escape under the bed. Because the wound had just been sewn up, Lu Feng still felt a sharp pain in his waist and didn''t get up for a long time. Xia Yixin turns on the alarm system in the room. Luo Zixu and Xie Yu fight. The man took out a handful of powder from his bag and sprinkled it on Luo Zixu''s eyes¡° Damn it Xia Yixin quickly picks up the ashtray and smashes it from Xie Yu''s head. The man snorted and ran out¡° Stop Xia Yixin wants to chase, but Luo Zixu catches her¡° I''m going blind... "Luo Zixu doesn''t want her to go alone. It''s too dangerous, even for a girl who knows Kung Fu. Sure enough, Xia Yixin, who is ashamed of Luo Zixu, stops and takes him to the bathroom to wash her eyes. The hospital was in chaos. The police searched the whole building for a closed exit, but they found nothing. Five hours later¡° It''s so hateful. He tried to kill Lu Feng. He''s not afraid of being caught? " Xia Yixin is angry when she thinks about it. It''s all under her nose. She still hasn''t caught him! Luo Zixu is very calm: "he has the courage to explain that he has his own plan, but why does he want Lu Feng''s life so much?"¡° It''s not just Lu Feng. As long as he wants to catch him, he doesn''t want to kill anyone. " Luo Zixu didn''t speak. He was staring at a handful of ashes in the isolation bag, not knowing what he was thinking. Xia Yixin sighed heavily: "I said what you''re doing, why don''t you worry at all, what''s the strength of staring at it here?" As soon as the voice fell, Luo Zixu''s phone rang¡° Hello? What did you find out? " Lin Xiaozhe''s voice came from the receiver: "I checked, the ash..." "said¡° It''s the ash that crematoria uses to burn corpses, with a little bit of human bone¡° Well, I see. For the time being. " Lin Xiaozhe hung up and murmured: "what''s brother Luo doing..." Luo Zixu got up and said: "I know where he''s hiding..."

 Chapter 793

    Xia Yixin''s eyes flash: "where are you hiding? How do you know? "


    Luo Zixu evaded her question


    "Now I let the people of the police station take turns to be on duty 24 hours a day. He should not be in danger here. Go home!"


    "I don''t want to go with you!"


    Luo Zi said


    "You are no longer needed here. I can solve it."


    Xia Yixin''s face is red, and suddenly her eyes turn


    "Well, you don''t know the specific process of Lu Feng being stabbed at Xie Yu''s house. Do you know how Xie Yu''s sister disappeared?"


    Luo Zixu looks at her.


    "Well, if you take me, I''ll tell you all these things."


    Because now Lu Feng''s wound is torn due to strenuous exercise, and the effect of anesthesia is not in the past. It''s impossible for Luo Zixu to ask Lu Feng himself.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Luo Zixu compromised


    "It''s OK to go, but it''s up to me."


    "No problem!"


    Before leaving the hospital, Luo Zixu went to the underground morgue.


    Xia Yixin is a cold war aroused by the sudden low temperature. She still rubs her hands and goes in.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yixin looks at the corpse bed neatly placed in the room, some creepy.


    Luo Zixu raised her hand and motioned her not to make a sound, checking them one by one.


    He came to a bed and suddenly stopped.


    The bed is not only untidy, but also empty.


    There''s a pool of fresh blood on the pillow.


    Xia Yixin covers her mouth in surprise


    "Damn, he''s hiding in such a place. No wonder he can''t be found everywhere!"


    Xie Yu did not go out of the hospital after escaping from the ward. Instead, he waited until the end of the search and then ran away secretly.


    The fresh blood was left by Xia Yixin smashing his head with an ashtray.


    Luo Zixu sneers:


    "He really likes to stay where there are dead people."


    Half an hour''s drive, two police cars stopped at a crematorium nearest to the hospital.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xia Yixin looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the relationship between those ashes and this place?"


    Luo Zixu glanced at her


    "Smart."


    Xia Yixin tugs at the corners of her mouth rigidly.


    It doesn''t sound like a compliment at all.


    After greeting the person in charge of the crematorium, the police began to search for suspicious people and things here.


    Xia Yixin looks at the busy police officer and finds a place to chat with her boss.


    "You said that the new comer has been working with you for several months, and he doesn''t need money?"


    "Yes," the boss was also surprised. "I asked him why. He said that as long as he packed food and food, I didn''t know what he was doing here except for the usual fixed time to deal with the guest''s affairs."


    Xia Yixin also feels fresh:


    This Xie Yu killed his sister. Is he a zombie


    The boss was a little worried and asked, "that man is not really a pervert who abducts girls, is he?"


    Xia Yixin is afraid of scaring him, and laughs:


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not sure yet. It''s OK. Calm down."


    Soon, the officer found a locked secret room.


    Looking at the huge complex lock at the door, Luo Zixu''s eyes are dim.


    "Open."


    The boss is not calm


    "This house has been deserted for a long time. Many evil things have happened in it before. It''s very evil. You''d better not go in..."


    Luozixu is still two words:


    "Open."


    The boss had no choice but to run for the key.


    A few minutes later, he came back in a hurry and stammered


    "Police officer, the key, the key is missing..."


    Xia Yixin see Luo Zixu face is not good, immediately pull the boss to leave.


    The door was finally opened by violence.


    The contents made everyone feel dizzy and nauseous.


    There is a huge picture on the wall. Xia Yixin recognizes it at a glance. This is the picture of his sister that she saw at Xie Yu''s house that day.


    Luo Zixu saw Xie Qing''s certificate photo, and recognized it at a glance.


    It turns out that this man really hid people here.


    But those people are not themselves.


    The coroner took the tools and tested them on the women lying on several beds. It was confirmed that there were no vital signs.


    Luo Zixu didn''t speak for a long time.


    All the missing women lie here, not many of them, but without exception, all of them have the same faces as those in the photos.


    Xia Yixin finally understands that this man is not a corpse fetishist, but a brother sister complex


    There was a strong smell of formalin in the room. No wonder these bodies didn''t rot after so many days. The floor and bed sheets are clean and tidy, without any messy feeling. Xie Yu is undoubtedly a patient with cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Luo Zixu looked at the criminal and his living habits are so similar, the heart of disgust is more and more strong. Soon the crematorium was sealed off and all the bodies were taken back by the police for testing. Xie Yu''s villa had been sealed for a long time. Now he has no place to stay. Xia Yixin does not know why, after coming out from the crematorium, Luo Zixu is in a bad mood. Although it had the same zombie face as before, the air pressure around it was at least 10 degrees lower¡° Are you... OK? Although they were all killed, at least they were found out by us, so don''t think about it any more... "Xia Yixin tried to comfort her, and got a cold look from Luo Zixu:" I''ll take you back. " Now it''s dark, the police are busy, Luo Zi Xu tired for a day, also intend to go home. But before we go back, we have to solve the problem. Xia Yixin shrugged: "let''s go!" Luo Zixu drove a police car. First of all, he was afraid that Xie Yu would sneak on the way. When he saw the police car, he should be subconsciously panicked. Second... Luo Zixu looks at the sleeping people curled up in the co pilot''s seat. She should also be very insecure, in fact... She will be afraid. Luo Zixu is a little funny when he thinks about it. What is the man who dares to steal his flowers and choke with him? If you are really afraid, how can you follow yourself around. In fact, it has nothing to do with her. But because of this, I almost lost my life. Luo Zi Xu opened, did not find that his eyes are always aiming at the side of Xia Yixin, and with a rare gentle. He turned on the radio to play some relaxing music, but an urgent news broke in¡° According to eyewitnesses, a man in Luozhou bridge openly hijacked a woman and disfigured her with a knife before driving away. Please evacuate from Luozhou bridge as soon as you hear the report. The police are in full speed. " Luo Zixu''s pupils suddenly tightened. Where they are now: Luozhou bridge!

 Chapter 794

    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin with a face of deep sleep, and her heart is a little flustered for no reason.


    He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm down. He has always been the most calm person. What happened to the panic at that moment?


    "Hey, get up, Xia Yixin."


    Luo Zixu wakes Xia Yixin, holding the steering wheel and driving at a constant speed, while accelerating to get out of the place, he explains to Xia Yixin what happened on the radio.


    Xia Yixin dizzy, after listening to each other''s explanation, head sober some.


    "Do you think that person is Xie Yu?"


    Luo Zixu looks ahead and doesn''t speak, but the speed is speeding up.


    "Hey, I said don''t get excited. It''s dangerous to drive so fast!"


    Xia Yixin suddenly remembers that when Zhou Zimeng died, she seemed to be on an overpass. Is it hard to be


    This guy''s afraid of heights?


    Luozhou bridge has been lit on both sides of the paipaipai street lights, but it is puzzling that most of the bridge has gone, but did not see a few cars.


    Why is it so cold today?


    Before Xia Yixin was finished, a wine red sports car appeared in the middle.


    Close to Xia Yixin to see clearly, the car with a person, seems to be a woman.


    Illuminated by street lamps on the ground, you can see a pool of dark unknown liquid beside the woman''s head.


    Xia Yixin quickly shouts:


    "Luozixu, stop the car!"


    But Luo Zixu turns a blind eye to it. Instead of slowing down, his speed increases. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking, as if he can''t hear Xia Yixin at all.


    There was a strong light behind him.


    Xia Yixin turns around and is blinded to the fact that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    She reached out to hold Luo Zixu''s right hand holding the steering wheel and pinched him hard.


    Luo Zixu''s recovery is like waking up from a dream. He is already in a cold sweat.


    "Why are you so stupid! There''s something in the back! What shall we do? "


    Luo Zixu looked in the rearview mirror, the dazzling light made his pupils unable to focus.


    Before they could figure out who the man was, the man burst out laughing


    "Ha ha ha! You have ruined everything I have. Go to death, and I will die with you


    It''s Xie Yu.


    Xia Yixin''s eyes stare big, brain rapid rotation, thinking of possible life-saving methods.


    "He can''t stop now. He''ll run into it like hell, or drive faster?"


    Luo Zixu opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted again


    "No! You can''t drive fast. It''s more dangerous to drive too fast! This man is crazy


    Seeing that the car behind is getting closer and closer, Xia Yixin dials the police station. The police have been on their way for a long time, but they are still missing. They can''t arrive in five minutes or ten minutes.


    Xia Yixin wants to be rude. Is she going to die here


    Seeing that the bridgehead is coming, Luo Zixu''s speed has reached 200 yards, and he has already exceeded the speed limit.


    He estimated the severity of the bruise with his eyes, but his mouth was still calm


    "Xia Yixin, listen to me now. I''ll open the door later. You jump down. Remember, hold your head. Don''t let go."


    Xia Yixin was shocked.


    Luo Zixu was a little upset: "did you hear that?"


    Bang!


    In the middle of the conversation, Xie Yu''s car had tried to hit him for the first time, and the rear safe was wearing bright sparks. Because of the interaction of the impact, Xie Yu''s car backed back a little bit.


    There was a roar of laughter from behind.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t scream like an ordinary girl. On the contrary, when Luo Zixu is hit, she suddenly riots, jumps up, takes out her knife and cuts Luo Zixu''s safety belt.


    Take the steering wheel, open the door, brake, will be caught off guard Luo Zixu push out.


    make smooth reading.


    Luo Zixu didn''t expect that she used this move on herself. And Xia Yixin is still in the car, damn it!


    At the moment of being pushed out, there was no time to say anything, just subconsciously holding the head to protect the important parts.


    Xia Yixin specially stepped on the emergency brake to reduce the resistance when Luo Zixu fell down.


    But as a result, Xie Yu''s car crashed into Xia Yixin''s car.


    There was another loud noise, and a huge spark burned the damaged bodies of two cars.


    Xie Yu''s car was bending and rubbing on the ground, and the tires made a sharp noise on the asphalt road, causing eardrum pain.


    Because the direction close to the side of the bridge, Xie Yu''s car broke through the railings, and actually flew out with the light of fire.


    Luo Zixu raised his head from the ground at this time, and there were many abrasions on his body, but he felt that the bones were OK.


    Just to see the car flying out of the moment, Luo Zixu''s heart are pulled into a ball.


    He seemed to see how the car fell into the abyss in front of him that day. The hidden pain was dug out, and Luo Zixu''s brain stopped working on the spot¡° Luo... Zixu... "There was a faint cry not far away, as if life was on the verge of limit. Luo Zixu holds his head and shakes his hand and stops. He looks around in panic. The lights on the roadside are damaged. It''s all dark. Luo Zixu tries hard to find a car stuck on the other side of the bridge. It''s a police car that came by itself¡° Xia Yixin Luo Zixu finally responded and almost rushed to the car. Why? Why again? Is God playing with me?! Luo Zixu''s eyes are bloodshot, and her red pupils are looking at Xia Yixin, who is full of blood in the driver''s seat. She hit her forehead against the windshield in front of the driver''s seat and had bled a lot. But he still insisted on keeping a little sense and forcing himself to sober up. What''s more, half of the current car is suspended outside and is crumbling. She is in a very dangerous situation. Xia Yixin has never seen such Luo Zixu. With despair in her eyes, she looks at her with an unknown emotion¡° I... I''ll help you... "His voice trembled, and his outstretched hand weakly approached Xia Yixin. Xia Yixin knows that he is afraid¡° Wait... Don''t touch... Don''t touch... "Xia Yixin''s ribs seem to be broken, and her words are painful. She was afraid that Luo Zixu''s hand would shake and the car would fall. Luo Zixu looked at her helplessly: "Why are you doing this?" Why did you save me? I''m the man. Xia Yixin reluctantly pulled out a smile, deliberately relaxed atmosphere, to reduce his pressure: "because... I stole... Your flowers..." Luo Zixu frowned, it seems difficult to understand the meaning of this sentence. Xia Yixin was afraid that he would be hit too hard, so she became mentally ill. Seeing Luo Zixu''s hand stopped in the air, she continued: "I''m sorry... Cough..." halfway through, Xia Yixin was choked by the blood in her throat and coughed suddenly.

 Chapter 795

    The car began to shake again, and the sound of the car rubbing against the railings was very harsh, because Xia Yixin was sitting in it, and the little movement was magnified infinitely.


    "Squeak" a sharp metal collision sound, the car has fallen down.


    "No!" Luo Zixu grabs her, and the huge traction drags them to the edge.


    Xia Yixin didn''t fasten her seat belt when she was driving. She was dragged by Luo Zixu and fell out of the car.


    The car fell into the turbulent River under the bridge with the metal railings.


    I can''t see the depth of the water in the dark, but when the car falls down, it makes a dull noise, which is not a shallow water.


    Xia Yixin is dragged up by Luo Zixu, but the situation is not much better.


    Most of her body is hanging outside, and one hand is pulled by Luo Zixu, which makes her ribs ache.


    Pain has long stimulated her unconsciousness, now only by the instinct of the body did not release the hand, consciousness has been blurred.


    "Xia Yixin! Wake up! Someone will come to save you soon. Cheer up


    Luo Zixu''s wound is also burning, but now he can''t feel it.


    There was only one sentence in his mind


    Don''t let her die!


    Finally, a siren came from the distance, and Luo Zixu cried out in spite of the image:


    "Help! There is no one


    If Xia Yixin is sober at this time, she will laugh at Luo Zixu''s behavior of destroying her own temperament.


    But now she can''t even hear clearly.


    Luo Zixu''s voice seemed to ring in my ear, but I thought:


    "I''m crazy. I''m dying and I''m still hallucinating. How sorry you are to him..."


    How can Luo Zixu talk so much.


    Luo Zixu''s hand couldn''t work, and his whole arm was almost unconscious, but he was too stubborn to let go.


    He knew that if he really let go, he would regret it all his life.


    Xia Yixin felt that she was dragged up by someone, and the voice of that person was more gentle than ever


    "As long as you''re OK, that flower will die if it dies."


    She couldn''t pull a smile out of the corner of her mouth. It hurt badly when she moved.


    It must be a dream, it must be


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week later.


    "I''ll eat that! Snow


    Xia Yixin''s head is wrapped with gauze, and she is wearing a patient''s suit, but she looks energetic, not like a patient at all.


    Yue Xiaoxue accepted her orders and peeled litchi for her


    "Fortunately, your brother will come back a week later. If you look like this, you will die. Do you know?"


    Xia Yixin who dare not listen, since the operation, she hurt for several days, when she was a child, the most afraid of pain, this life do not want to go to the hospital.


    It''s said that he was saved by luozixu, but this man didn''t see anyone after he woke up.


    Thinking of Luo Zixu, Xia Yixin thinks of the white rose again.


    "Xiaoxue, how is the potted flower growing?"


    "You are still worried about flowers. Alas, I don''t know how you grew up. Your mother has to worry about accidents every day..."


    Yue Xiaoxue starts the old mother mode again.


    Xia Yixin saw that she was endless and quickly picked up a litchi to block her mouth


    "Well, auntie, I''ve grown to such a big age. Don''t read any more. The doctor says that the patient needs quiet, quiet..."


    Yue Xiaoxue saw her white face without any blood color, sighed and didn''t speak again.


    This summer Hui goes out a few days, the person lost a circle.


    If she were her brother, she would be very distressed.


    The TV in the ward is broadcasting the news. Xia Yixin watches the gossip news with relish and eats the peeled litchi, which is called enjoyment.


    "Superlight, the latest youth group in China, was founded in July. In just one month, its popularity has exceeded 10 million. King, the leader of the group, is holding a signing and singing meeting and a fan meeting in Beili..."


    "Cough..."


    Xia Yixin''s face flushed with cough.


    Yue Xiaoxue looks at the young man on the screen strangely and says:


    "What''s the matter? Feel handsome? It''s not very handsome, just ordinary fresh meat. Why are you so excited? "


    Xia Yixin points to the screen for a long time before her breath subsides


    "He, that''s the day he told my fortune!"


    "Ah?"


    Xia Yixin is very strange. He said that he had a bloody disaster and he really went to the hospital. Does this person want to be so divine? What surprised her most is that she is not a professional God?


    Just an amateur?


    What''s wrong with the world?


    On the screen, Twain and the polite star coincide with the face in memory, but the temperament is very different.


    Twin brothers?


    King, who signed his fans, suddenly sneezed. Pinch refers to a calculation, the heart of a soul. Why do people talk about me? My enemy? There are not many people who come to see her these days. In addition to Yue Xiaoxue, Lu Feng expresses his thanks when he comes. He even brings a banner. Lei doesn''t want it. Jane Qing came here once. He doesn''t know why, the corners of his mouth hang Xia Yixin familiar gentle smile, but see Xia Yixin creepy: "you... What do you want to say?" Jian Qing seems to find the new world in general: "Zi Xu said you saved him?" Xia Yixin has not put the matter that he was kicked out of the car in mind for a long time, so she waved her hand and said: "I didn''t, he saved me." But in my heart for the guilt of the potted flower but inexplicably pale. It''s like that''s what it''s all about¡° Do you still think you owe him a lot because of the potted flower? " Xia Yixin didn''t speak, but her eyes were not as deep as they had been. Jane Qing laughed: "your resentment should be solved. Hurry back to the office. We all miss you very much." Xia Yixin lowered her head and twisted her long white fingers around the quilt: "I think he fired me, and I''m not ashamed to go back..." Jane touched her head clearly and said: "those things will be dealt with when you are well. Now you can take good care of your injuries. Only Lu Feng and Zi Xu and I know about your injuries, Others won''t disturb you. Have a good rest. I''ll go first... "What Xia Yixin doesn''t know is that after she leaves the hospital, Jianqing meets Luo Zixu standing at the door¡° Why don''t you go in? " Jianqing patted him on the shoulder. It is rare for Luo Zixu to have such hesitation. It should be said that even when Zhou Zimeng was there before, he never hesitated for anything. People who are always decisive don''t know what to do in this situation. Jian Qing can''t help but tease: "do you like that girl?" Luo Zixu stares up at him and turns around. "Where are you going?" Jianqing called him¡° Climb the mountain! "

 Chapter 796

    Xia Yixin was hanging by the bridge that night, her hand was pulled by Luo Zixu to dislocate and numb, and then it was two days before she regained consciousness.


    Luo Zixu didn''t go to the hospital, but he disappeared for a few days without people''s knowledge.


    But... Jian Qing laughs it off.


    Xia Hui finally returned to Xia''s home in the process of his sister''s yearning to come back later.


    "Yixin, do you really want to leave the hospital early? The doctor said that if you have any sequelae in your head, you need to observe it for another two days. "


    Yue Xiaoxue is worried about her changing clothes and packing.


    Xia Yixin was indifferent


    "Don''t worry. When I was learning Taekwondo, I fell to my head every day. If something happened, it would have happened earlier. Don''t worry about it. It''s time to go to work after being with me for so many days."


    "Well, the boss is back. Be careful..."


    Yue Xiaoxue helped her carry things into the trunk of the car.


    Xia Yixin felt the gauze on her forehead. When she was driving halfway, she suddenly said:


    "Go to the hair salon!"


    Half an hour later, Xia Yixin came out with her own bangs.


    The wound is close to the hairline, and the cut is now more popular broken bangs, slightly oblique angle.


    But the original age of the face was set off by Liu Haiyi is more and more tender.


    No way, she does not like bangs, long cover eyes, nothing to deal with, sweating also appears stuffy.


    But it covers the forehead.


    "Yixin, this hairstyle is just too suitable for you. It''s so cute..." Yue Xiaoxue was on the side of her hair.


    So that when Xia Hui came in, he saw that her sister had changed from a bangless to a little Laurie. She was stunned and didn''t pay attention to her forehead.


    "Are you stimulated?" Xia Hui asked in a slightly satisfied tone.


    Xia Yixin turned a blind eye


    "You don''t understand. It''s called fashion!"


    Then he slipped back to his bedroom with a guilty heart.


    It''s Yue Xiaoxue. Because the prisoner has been caught, there is no reason to live in Xia''s house for a long time. However, Xia''s group has a very good welfare for its employees, and Yue Xiaoxue has been arranged into a special staff dormitory.


    The conditions are much better than the broken apartment I used to live in.


    So after sending Xia Yixin home, she went back to her residence.


    At dinner, Xia Hui''s eyes always glance at Xia Yixin intentionally or unintentionally. Xia Yixin is hairy all over when he looks at her, and her face is white because she is afraid of revealing herself.


    So which pot doesn''t open, which pot diverts attention:


    "Brother, mother let you go to America for a blind date?"


    "Cough..."


    Xia Hui, who is drinking soup, is choked.


    "Don''t ask about adults and children. Eat your food."


    Xia Yixin obediently lowers her head to pick up a meal, but this move is magically effective. Xia Hui doesn''t see her again until she has finished her meal.


    After dinner, they sit in the living room with today''s news on TV. Xia Yixin watches Xia Hui''s serious appearance and quietly gets up to sneak back to the room.


    "Stop."


    Xia Hui''s voice is cool and light. It comes from behind Xia Yixin.


    She turned stiffly and laughed


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Xia Hui walks up to her and reaches for her head, but she hides.


    Xia Hui frowned


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    "Er... Yes... A little dizzy. I''ll go to bed first. Good night, brother!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call Yue Xiaoxue."


    Xia Yixin''s hair is fried


    "No, no, no, I, I''ll tell you."


    She said in her heart that she was really a unscrupulous businessman, but was she a man.


    Xia Hui sees her slowly lift up her own bangs, and a dazzling white cotton yarn covers a corner of her forehead.


    And then she was honest?


    How is that possible?


    With Xia Hui''s temper, if he knew it was because of Luo Zixu, he would have blown up the office.


    Xia Yixin''s ability to make up lies is really powerful. She played her brother round and round when she was a child, and now she is even more so.


    She told me everything, but


    There are some small changes in some places.


    So half an hour later


    Xia Hui frowned


    "You said that Luo Zixu saved you?"


    "Yes, brother, that criminal is too abnormal to die with us. In order to save me, Luo Zixu pushed me out of the car, Balabala..."


    Xia Hui is distressed.


    Now Luo Zixu has saved Xia Yixin''s life. Won''t he go back to that ghost office?


    Sometimes, Murphy''s law is really terrible.


    The next morning, Luo Zixu called on the door. However, Xia Hui went to work at that time, so only Xia Yixin opened the door to entertain him. Compared with the tense atmosphere before, they were in the same room this time, but the atmosphere had some subtle harmony. It''s the first time she''s ever seen such a polite Luo Zixu¡° Here you are Luo Zixu takes out a gift box from her bag. Xia Yixin is a little silly¡° What are you doing? You don''t owe me anything... "Luo Zi said:" that day, you really scared me. How can a girl be so reckless? But I''m sorry, I''ve always mistaken you. You''re a brave girl. " This is the best attitude and the most words Luo Zixu has said since she met her. Xia Yixin finally got the praise, a little floating. Luo Zixu''s tone is different from before, but her expression is still the same zombie face for thousands of years. Xia Yixin also admires him a little. Er... So he''s here to give a thank you? Xia Yixin thought to herself, and the other side said, "I''m not only here to thank you, but also to invite you back to Wanji office."¡° You, you, you say I can go back? " Xia Yixin''s eyes brightened with excitement. Luo Zixu was caught off guard by her reaction. Most people hate their boss when they are fired... This reaction is really fresh. But surprise to surprise, he nodded seriously. Xia Yixin''s brain circuit is a little strange, excited for a long time, suddenly said: "wait a minute, you won''t have no one to bring you tea and water, so you just asked me to go back?" Luo Zixu is a little sad¡° If you want to have your own office, I''ll have it redecorated tomorrow. " Isn''t it? Is the treatment so good? But Xia Yixin doesn''t like special treatment either. She waved her hand and said, "no, I''m just like everyone else." Luo Zi Xu nodded and got up to say goodbye. Xia Yixin stops him, opens the door and runs out. After two minutes, I came back with a pot of flowers. The wild white rose is more beautiful than before¡° You see, I''ve brought it back to life, and now I''ll give it back to you. "¡° "Save me?" Luo Zixu is puzzled. Xia Yi Xin feel shy and scratched his head. "Before those petals, I was used to make the mask..." Luo Zi''s mouth mouth unconsciously stirred up a little radian.

 Chapter 797

    There''s something wrong with this reaction... Why did you laugh?


    Luo Zixu guessed when she smelled the fragrance on her face before, but now she didn''t have the anger at that time. She just felt that the girl was a little strange.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your things any more. It was just an accident, an accident."


    Luo Zixu doesn''t understand what her accident means, but since they are all sent back, it''s not for nothing.


    As a result, people in the office were surprised to see that the usually serious boss was a little too pleasant today.


    And holding a basin of seemingly familiar white roses.


    Jian Qing put her hands around her chest and leaned against the door


    "That''s why we climb mountains?"


    Is he still unforgettable about Zimeng?


    But only Luo Zixu knew that the meaning of this rose had long changed.


    After Luo Zixu left, Xia Yixin opened the gift box.


    Beautiful glass jar, full of a pile of wild white rose petals


    There are some small dewdrops on it, which are obviously not long after they are picked.


    Xia Yixin was shocked.


    "Isn''t it? His family grows this for business? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Comrades! I, Xia Yixin, have come back Xia Yixin rushed to the office excitedly the next morning.


    Because of the help she said, Xia Hui has no reason to stop her from staying in the office.


    Su Muze welcomed him happily, and they gave him a hug


    "Yixin, that''s great. You won''t leave this time, will you?"


    Lin Xiaozhe said with a smile


    "If you don''t come again, Luo Ge will eat us all..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    The room is full of happy atmosphere. Anlin and Lin Xiaozhe are telling Xia Yixin how Luo Zixu abused them when she was away.


    With that, the sound suddenly went out.


    Xia Yixin smiles and says:


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    After that, I found that all the people in the first room were silent.


    Xia Yixin looks at their twitching faces and turns her head slowly.


    Luo Zixu stood in front of the office and looked at them calmly.


    "Er... I haven''t had breakfast yet. Who''s with me?" Su Muze spoke weakly.


    A group of people with one voice: "me, me, me."


    Joking, saying bad things behind the boss''s back and being caught are not as simple as being abused.


    Xia Yixin picks eyebrows. Obviously, Luo Zixu has become a fascist in their eyes.


    Anlin finally reacts and wants to slip. Luo Zixu stops him


    "You, Anlin, wait a minute."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Luo, do you have anything to tell me?" Anlin''s mouth twitched.


    Luo Zixu, who had nothing to do with it, said:


    "You need a full-time bodyguard to be a signboard inspiration."


    Since the past and Xia Yixin''s return to the office, Luo Zixu deeply feels that there is a need for a guard with profound Kung Fu.


    He remembered that Xia Hui called him last night.


    "I can''t stop Xiaoxin from going. I''m very grateful to you for saving my sister, but you must join someone in the office to protect Yixin''s safety. Otherwise, if she gets hurt again, I won''t be so easy to get rid of..."


    Luo Zixu hates being threatened by others. However, when she mentions Xia Yixin, she begins to think about it.


    He couldn''t see it himself, but everyone felt it.


    Spring seems to be here, boss.


    Anlin thought that Luo Zixu was going to beat him up, but his painting style turned 180 degrees.


    "Why did you suddenly recruit bodyguards?"


    Luo Zixu jumped out of his question and said:


    "The condition is, the best judo, taekwondo and other things are black belts, can pick ten, can''t look too ugly, IQ is not too low, can''t be illiterate, OK, go!"


    Anlin''s chin is falling.


    This condition


    Anlin went back to the breakfast table and hung his head.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? You''ve taken too much growth hormone?"


    Lin Xiaozhe joked.


    Anlin didn''t answer him abnormally.


    Xia Yixin also feels strange and asks:


    "What did Luo Zixu do with you?"


    Anlin bit his fork and said:


    "Do you think Luo Ge has to recruit some bodyguards because he was afraid of another accident because of the last accident? Ah, the conditions are still so high. People who have such good conditions are going to be criminal policemen these days. Who will be bodyguards? How can I find them?"


    Xia Yixin thinks about it and calls Xia Hui to ask her brother for a bodyguard.


    Who knows Xia Hui''s answer


    "That''s what I asked him to look for. Don''t worry. Since you can''t guarantee your safety, don''t let you enter that office."¡° Brother... You can send a bodyguard. Why is it so complicated? "¡° How else can we see if he really cares about his players? " Xia Yixin is speechless. Xia Hui said: "I have to have a meeting. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first..." Xia Yixin gritted her teeth to her mobile phone, and then walked into the restaurant. Jian Qing asked, "your face is not very good. Are you not feeling well?" Xia Yixin is dizzy by Jianqing''s gentle smile. It has to be said that Jianqing''s gentle style is really her dish. Thinking of Zhou Zimeng who died unexpectedly, Xia Yixin sympathizes with the man in front of her. Tut Tut, it''s true love. I still remember it. Jane looked at her face quickly: "are you... OK?"¡° Well, it''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back to the office after eating! " Half a day later, during lunch, Anlin suddenly ran into the office like chicken blood¡° Rogo! Someone applied! All the conditions are good! " Luo Zixu raised his head and followed him suspiciously to the conference room. When meeting that person, Luo Zixu found that Anlin was tactful. It''s not bad. It''s beyond the standard. Is there such a person who is willing to apply for bodyguard? After reading his resume, Luo Zixu got up and shook hands with him¡° Hello, I''m the manager of Wanji¡° I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Shen Yuanxu. " They sat down, and Xia Yixin came in with tea and a smile¡° Please use it¡° Thank you Luo Zi Xu glanced at her, meaning: "how did you come?" Xia Yixin replied with her eyes, "I just want to join in the fun." Shen Yuanxu was dressed in leather, with his legs up and a cigarette in his ear. He didn''t smile with dignity. The atmosphere is even comparable to that of Luozi. Before Luo Zixu spoke, Shen Yuanxu suddenly looked at Xia Yixin: "the young lady is very beautiful. Is she also a member of the office? How do I remember that the office doesn''t recruit women? " After that, he looked at Luo Zixu playfully. This kind of frivolous character is most unpopular with Luo Zixu. Almost subconsciously, he wants to talk to others. Xia Yixin is a little silly. Shen Yuanxu was very discerning and said, "I don''t think Luo always welcomes me. I''d better go first..."

 Chapter 798

    Luo Zixu is still more polite and sends him out of the office.


    When I went back, I found that Xia Yixin was still reading the resume.


    "Why don''t you go to dinner?" Luo Zi Xu takes away the information in her hand and says, "don''t look, although this person has the ability, what I don''t like most is ruffian."


    Xia Yixin turns her lips and says,


    Your requirements are too high. When you meet the conditions, you still dislike the character of others. How many people are gentle when you are a bodyguard? It''s really naive.


    "What are you talking about me?"


    Luo Zixu said suddenly.


    Xia Yixin surprised, lying trough so can also hear: "no, nothing."


    Then he slipped to the restaurant.


    Luo Zixu showed a smile at the corner of her mouth when she left.


    Not to be able to read the heart, just look at her like that to know what she is thinking.


    The resume was put in the waste paper stack in the meeting room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen years ago, Xinyue primary school.


    Ten year old Shen Yuanxu sat quietly in his seat with Bao Mo on his back.


    A little girl with two horsetails came up.


    "Hello, we''ll be at the same table in the future. My name is willings."


    The little girl reaches out her hand and smiles at him.


    Shen Yuanxu''s sense of existence in the class has always been very low, almost never speak, even the teacher did not care about him.


    The more important reason is that the child who seems to have severe autism, whose parents have divorced for a long time, does not even have a decent guardian.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, the girl repeated:


    "My name is willings, and you?"


    Shen Yuanxu suddenly woke up and lowered his head without looking at the girl again.


    The smile on willings'' face folded and she sat down awkwardly.


    Until the end of class, they did not say a word.


    The bell of the last class rings and it''s raining outside the window.


    "Do you have an umbrella with you?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go home together."


    "Well, good."


    The two pupils held hands friendly and disappeared in the rain.


    The students gathered at the door of the teaching building were picked up by their parents, and gradually, only Wei Linsi was left at the door.


    Shen Yuanxu dawdled out of the classroom. In the past, there was no one at home. He hated being alone in that empty room, so he would not leave school until he was about to close the school door.


    With a huge black umbrella, he went to the teaching building and found that the rain had not stopped. It seemed that it was getting worse and worse.


    And the little girl who talked to him today is standing alone under the eaves.


    At the sound of footsteps, she turned in surprise.


    "Why haven''t you gone yet? Do you have an umbrella with you? "


    Shen Yuanxu looked at her eyes full of light and almost ran into the rain with an umbrella.


    He could imagine the lonely expression on the girl''s face when she saw him leaving.


    Shen Yuanxu walked out a few meters and hesitated to turn back.


    I saw a woman with an umbrella walking up to willings.


    The umbrella covered the woman''s face, leaving only the lower part of her body. The bright red high-heeled shoes were particularly dazzling in all the backgrounds.


    The girl didn''t speak and was picked up by the woman.


    After dark, Shen Yuanxu dragged his tired body into the room and turned on the radio on the desk.


    "At 5:50 this afternoon, there was a kidnapping at Xinyue primary school. The victim was a girl student named willings..."


    Shen Yuanxu couldn''t listen to the content behind. He just felt that his head was buzzing, as if he had been hit hard by something heavy.


    It''s just kidnapping. It''s OK. As long as you give the money, it will be OK.


    Shen Yuanxu comforted himself by praying that the girl would be OK.


    But God is always unsatisfactory.


    Three days later, there was news on the radio.


    The mother of the kidnapped schoolgirl, Wei Linsi, gave the kidnapper 500000 yuan. The kidnapper didn''t release her as promised, but tore up the ticket.


    In an apartment, the body of the little girl was found.


    Shen Yuanxu is a bit of a wreck.


    But the voice on the radio was still hitting his temple.


    According to the police, the apartment is a college student who has been rented. But the man has disappeared. The police suspect that the suspect is a man, twenty-three, Xu Zhengheng, wearing black frame glasses.


    If you see this person, please call the police immediately... "


    "No, it''s not..."


    Shen Yuanxu said to himself on the radio. After dozens of seconds of silence, he ran out of the room like crazy.


    police station.


    "Xiao Tang, go and investigate the information about Xu Zhengheng''s friends."¡° Yes, officer¡° Xiaomi, you go to see the doctor''s blood test results... "Good officer."... " The police department has been busy with this case. Shen Yuanxu stood timidly in the middle of the corridor, looking at the people coming and going, a little dizzy¡° What''s the matter with you, little friend? " A big sister squatted down suddenly. Shen Yuanxu tried to overcome his fear of talking to others, and tried to open his mouth: "the murderer... Is a..... Female..." but his elder sister grabbed him by the shoulder with a smile: "are you playing detective game? Everyone is very busy now. Hurry home!" Finish saying no longer pay attention to Shen Yuanxu stammer excuse, go to busy their own. Shen Yuanxu has never been so disgusted with his inability to speak. He grabbed the leg of a man who passed by him, no matter how he struggled, holding his breath to tell them. The killer was a woman. But no one listened to him. This is the police... Shen Yuanxu took a pen and wrote on a piece of waste paper: the prisoner is a woman. Then he crumpled it up and threw it on the ground. A man stepped on the paper when he went down the stairs and opened it curiously. Shen Yuanxu, who has given up, suddenly looks forward to it again. However, the police officer just took a look and muttered, "whose prank." The paper ball was thrown into the dustbin again. Shen Yuanxu left the police station dejected. It wasn''t until three months later that news of the incident finally came out on the radio¡° According to police, the suspect has disappeared. This case has become the biggest case in the year. The police have not collected any useful clues. "Shen Yuanxu threw the radio on the ground. Winter came, he hands in his pockets, slowly swing in the street. It seemed to be diluted by time, he tried not to think about it, to ignore it. Then a familiar face appeared in front of him. The old woman held up a plastic board with a picture of willings on it¡° Please help my daughter He knew that he could not forget it.

 Chapter 799

    "Hello."


    "Xiao Shen, you are too impulsive. No matter what, there is no more suitable place for you. Why do you have to turn the corner to find another way?"


    Shen Yuanxu is sitting in a coffee shop with a phone. His brow is slightly frowning and he is very impatient.


    "I said, I don''t want to be a policeman."


    The other side seems to have a headache


    "Oh, how can you be so ignorant? We''ve paved the way for you. Why don''t you feel excited at all."


    Shen Yuanxu sneered in his heart


    "It''s OK to be in the crime squad. You promise me one thing."


    "Well, as long as we can do it, you can talk about it."


    "Continue to investigate the willings kidnapping 15 years ago. If it turns out, I will give the next 20 years to the crime squad."


    "This..."


    Bang, neither the police nor the senior executives are trouble makers. It''s better for them to rely on themselves.


    Shen Yuanxu smiles and wants to hang up


    "Since you don''t want to, I won''t accompany you..."


    "Wait... Xiao Shen..."


    "Dudududu..."


    Shen Yuanxu hung up the phone, and the corner of his mouth returned to his usual idle smile.


    A paparazzi with glasses rushed to sit in front of Shen Yuanxu holding the camera.


    "Well, what''s the good news?"


    Through the thick lens, you can feel his obscene expression.


    Shen Yuanxu, with a cigarette in his mouth and without looking at him, takes out a picture from his pocket.


    "As you said, I photographed this boy drunk touching a woman''s hand on the street. He didn''t look very good either..."


    The paparazzi put his eyes on the light and collected the photos like treasures


    "What do you know? This is the most popular group leader king. How many girls are crazy about him? This news has made a lot of money..."


    "How much is it worth?"


    The paparazzi smirked mysteriously and held out his finger.


    "This number."


    Shen Yuanxu stirred up a corner of his mouth and gave a bad smile


    "Then you can discount it now. I don''t want more. I''ll give it 50% and cooperate in the future."


    "Hey, no problem." The paparazzi grinned greedily and took money from his bag.


    Ten minutes ago, this table was not far away.


    "Xiaoxin! Ah, look, King''s new album Yue Xiaoxue is so excited that her eyes are about to fly out.


    Xia Yixin rolled her eyes and wiped the coffee on the table.


    "Didn''t you say he was average when you saw him before?"


    Yue Xiaoxue said with remorse:


    "I was blind at the beginning. He was so temperamental that one look could electrocute me..."


    Xia Yixin is a fortune teller. What kind of temperament can he have? If you give him some money, let him give you fortune telling, not to mention discharge, I guess I can kiss you.


    Remembering that person''s flattering advice to Luo Zixu, Xia Yixin can''t understand it, but she doesn''t want to waste her vocal cords in front of a flower maniac, so she glances around.


    Why? Does that man look familiar?


    Xia Yixin remembers that the man seems to be Shen Yuanxu, who graduated from the police academy.


    But it''s really excellent


    It''s just that he''s too bad. He looks like a hooligan in any way. He doesn''t look like a underworld so he''s expelled from the police station?


    In my mind, I saw a man with eyes running to sit in front of him.


    "Xiaoxin, what are you looking at? Did you listen to me..."


    Yue Xiaoxue saw that she had been looking at a nearby table and grumbled discontentedly.


    Xia Yixin quickly put her index finger on her mouth


    "Shh..."


    Yue Xiaoxue doesn''t know what she''s doing, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    The two secretly listen to the exchange between the "evil people" who are secretly trading. Yue Xiaoxue, as a brain powder, is more and more upset and finally rushes out.


    Xia Yixin didn''t have time to stop her, embarrassed.


    The paparazzi was about to give the money to Shen Yuanxu when he was blocked by a hand.


    "How can you do that! It''s against the law. Give me the picture


    The paparazzi glances at Yue Xiaoxue and says to Shen Yuanxu:


    "Do you know him?"


    Shen Yuanxu said nothing with a smile.


    "I don''t know who you are. Don''t meddle in here." The paparazzi received the signal and started shooting.


    Yue Xiaoxue glared at him


    "You! You have gone too far


    The paparazzi chuckled two times: "I dig my gossip, it''s none of your business."


    Then the waiter came over with a steaming cup of coffee and said politely:


    "Here is your coffee, sir. Please enjoy it."


    Yue Xiaoxue sees that it''s useless to argue with him, so he quickly picks up the coffee and splashes the photos on the table. It''s a mess right away. Paparazzi angry eyes: "you have no special education ah, anything moving is responsible!" Yue Xiaoxue is not easy to be provoked either. Seeing that they are going to have a war of words, Xia Yixin can''t see it. She comes to hold Yue Xiaoxue. She took some notes from her bag and handed them to the paparazzi: "here you are, let''s go!" Paparazzi looked at the weight, but he didn''t plan to continue. Looking at the two, he said: "it''s a bit of eyesight." Then he turned and left. Yue Xiaoxue is mad: "Yixin! You gave him money?! You should give him a beating¡° Well, it''s a public occasion. We can''t see eye to eye with such people. We should pay attention to the image. " Xia Yixin comforts and ignores Shen Yuanxu, who stares at her. Yue Xiaoxue went back to her place and lit an ice cream. It''s too much for someone to blackmail her idol. Xia Yixin smiles shyly at Shen Yuanxu and follows Yue Xiaoxue back to her seat¡° Wait, we met. I''m Shen Yuanxu. " He suddenly stopped Xia Yixin. Yue Xiaoxue looks at them two suspiciously, Xia Yixin says to her: "darling, go to eat your ice cream first, I''ll talk with him." Xia Yixin always thinks that he is a person with a story and is very interested in him¡° Hello, my name is Xia Yixin¡° Are you from the office? " Shen Yuanxu did not believe that the famous Wanji would really make an exception to recruit women. Xia Yixin smiles shyly. In front of unfamiliar people, her image is still very good. Shen Yuanxu''s long Danfeng looked at her for a long time and said, "you are so beautiful. No wonder Luozi Xuhui will make an exception." Is this a hooligan¡° You don''t have to worry about what I''ll do to you. I just want to tell you the truth. If you don''t like to hear it, you can forget it... "Shen Yuanxu doesn''t think so. Xia Yixin was shocked. Why did she feel that her psychological activities were all external recently? Before the end of the doubt, the other side said: "I majored in psychology, you don''t have to be surprised, ha ha." Is such a hooligan really a scholar?! Do people like to play a serious hooligan now?

 Chapter 800

    It took a long time to get back to the point. Xia Yixin asked:


    "Why don''t you go to the police station and want to come to the office? A man like you should have a bright future! "


    Shen Yuanxu lit the cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes suddenly became deep.


    "I have a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Sure enough


    "You said


    Shen Yuanxu suddenly said with a bad smile, "if I tell you, how about you help me enter the office?"


    Xia Yixin was stunned for a moment


    "Tell me first."


    "Fifteen years ago... There was a little boy..."


    After eating the ice cream, Yue Xiaoxue saw that he was too involved in the conversation, and it was not good to disturb him in the middle, so he sent a text message to Xia Yixin and left first.


    "Later, the little boy vowed that if he became strong in the future, he would find out the prisoner and never go back to be a policeman."


    Shen Yuanxu''s eyes have a deep obsession, that moment of anger almost burned to Xia Yixin''s eyebrows.


    Even if he didn''t, she knew who the little boy meant.


    "I''ll help you."


    Shen Yuanxu raises eyebrows:


    "Really? Aren''t you afraid I''ll fool you? "


    Xia Yixin smiles: "do you look so boring?"


    She also guessed why he had to go to the office. Except for the police, only the office could help him.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have a boyfriend, I will chase you..."


    Shen Yuanxu''s straightforward words left Xia Yixin speechless, so she had to perfunctorily say:


    "I''m so sorry. I already have a boyfriend..."


    "Who is it?" he asked, unconcerned? How about Luo Zixu


    Xia Yixin almost choked her throat with a mouthful of coffee.


    "No... Abroad."


    In terms of deception, Xia Yixin can compare with the movie king.


    But Shen Yuanxu saw it, but he didn''t tear it down, but he didn''t laugh.


    The atmosphere is harmonious, but his eyes suddenly sharp, straight straight to the next table of a man.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Yuanxu was not a meddler, but since someone promised to help her get into the office, she had to see how strong she was.


    He said to Xia Yixin:


    "You see, I can''t just fight."


    Xia Yixin didn''t know why: "is there anything strange about this man?"


    As she doesn''t understand psychology, she really doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Shen Yuanxu explained patiently in a low voice


    "You see, he''s sitting at a table next to a pillar with his back against it, which shows that he lacks a sense of security.


    The frown is tight and the corner of the mouth is down, which is a very nervous performance, but his eyes are fierce and hostile, completely unlike the expression of a normal person.


    Look again, he is holding a schoolbag tightly in his arms, with a hand in it. There must be something that is very important but can''t be seen by others.


    I think he should get back at someone here today. "


    Xia Yixin is confused by his series of conjectures.


    "You''re... You''re so sneaky, Holmes reincarnated... But why revenge?"


    Shen Yuanxu raised his chin


    "Follow his line of sight."


    Sure enough, in the place where the man glared fiercely, there was a table of lovers who were affectionately courting each other.


    Men really focus on the coquettish woman.


    "Is it Revenge of old love?" Xia Yixin''s brain cavity is enlarged.


    The waiter walks up to the man and asks him what he wants to drink.


    But the man alertly turned his back to the waiter and sent him away.


    Shen Yuanxu smiles triumphantly


    "You see, it''s a typical lack of security and unwillingness to communicate with people."


    Xia Yixin is speechless


    "At this time, you can still laugh. We should stop him."


    Shen Yuanxu was stunned


    "You won''t burn it, will you? There''s nothing to do with such a mess, and no one will appreciate it. "


    "Are we going to watch the mess here? I''ll help you when you see the injustice. Do you understand? "


    Xia Yixin is upright, which makes Shen Yuanxu feel a little narrow-minded.


    "I really underestimate you. Come on, just go and sit down."


    He took his leather jacket and flipped a lighter at his fingertips.


    Xia Yixin shakes her head... The hooligan temperament is hopeless. How can she be more and more ruffian


    As expected, the man stared at the woman for a moment after the waiter left. It was only when the couple got up to leave that they suddenly rioted


    "Smelly girl! I''ll kill you! "


    He took a bottle of transparent liquid from his bag and rushed in the direction of the woman.


    Xia Yixin is startled and goes to see Shen Yuanxu. He just picked his eyebrows and bent down to wave his hand. The lighter hit the man on one leg. The man suddenly fell and threw out the bottle in his hand, breaking it into pieces on the ground, making a "Zizi" sound and white gas. It''s concentrated sulfuric acid. The woman was frightened and fled out of the cafe long ago. The rest of the guests were panicked and soon they were all gone. No one dares to come near the shop assistants. They are dialing 110. The man still wanted to struggle to get up again. Shen Yuanxu walked over and stepped on his back. The black boots were shining in the light. Xia Yixin doesn''t know where to get the rope. She comes over and binds the struggling terrorist. Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "Oh, it''s not bad. I have a little strength." Xia Yixin does not modestly smile: "which day two strokes?"¡° Ha ha, you are really interesting. " Xia Yixin held out her hand: "anyway, I think your ability is very strong. It''s our loss not to come to the office. I will help you. Let''s make an alliance!"¡° Bang A clear applause. They looked at each other and laughed Shen Yuanxu was in a good mood. On his way home, he received a phone call from the police: "Xiao Shen, I discussed with them. There is still one month left from the kidnapping case 15 years ago. The limitation of action is about to pass. Do you know what this means?" Shen Yuanxu did not speak. How did he not know that for so many years, he had been calculating day and night how far away from this damned day. When the limitation of action is over, even if the prisoner is caught, it will not help. There are still endless words: "all these years, this case has no clue, Xiao Shen, don''t be persistent any more..." "it''s not my persistence, ah, you don''t help me, I have my own way, goodbye." He chose to believe in Xia Yixin. Take this month to gamble. Wanji¡° boss? Are you busy? " Luo Zixu looked at her strangely: "what did you eat and get poisoned?" Make complaints about Lin Xiaozhe naturally or half unconsciously. Xia Yixin choked and took out a folder¡° Do you remember this resume? " How could Luo Zixu not remember: "Shen Yuanxu? Yes? Do you like him

 Chapter 801

    Xia Yixin is speechless


    "What does this have to do with me? I''m thinking for you. This man is a big gold that the police department has tried their best to dig up. If he comes to us, he will certainly bring us great benefits."


    Luo Zixu has never witnessed it with his own eyes. He simply feels that this man can''t walk when he starts to see the handsome guy again.


    There was a strange displeasure in my heart


    "Well, I''ll find you a bodyguard. Don''t worry. I won''t hire him anyway."


    "Why?"


    "It''s natural that you don''t have the same aura."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have to say that sometimes Luo Zixu''s bullshit skill is also first-class.


    Xia Yixin clenched her fist angrily


    If you don''t accept him, you will regret it!


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin''s back and looks very bad.


    Jianqing just came in, took the document and said:


    "Zixu, this is a case that Darcy received in London. Look... What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Luo Zixu asked.


    Jianqing felt that his brow could kill a fly.


    "Well, nothing. Look at this..."


    Jian Qing''s EQ is not low, for this emotional idiot, his intuition is always much sharper than ordinary people.


    This man has long faded the shadow of Zhou Zimeng''s death and started a new life.


    But always frowning, this really has to be changed.


    At eight in the evening.


    Luo Zixu went to the underground parking lot to pick up his car as usual. Beside the car, he found a walkie talkie wrapped in a plastic bag.


    He wondered, how could anyone throw such a thing here?


    Action ahead of thought, Luo Zixu picked up the walkie talkie, did not respond to it how to use, it suddenly made a sound.


    "There is a dry well in the backyard of Leshan psychiatric hospital, where there is an important clue to the kidnapping of willings 15 years ago."


    The red light is ringing, a sentence is repeated three times, the voice is hoarse, can''t recognize the identity of each other completely.


    Luo Zixu''s face was solemn.


    He knew about this case, which caused a stir in the whole country. Up to now, he could see the mother who had been on the roadside for many years trying to find out the murderer.


    But after a long time, no one asked the direction of this matter.


    Who put this walkie talkie? What''s the purpose?


    Would he like to see it?


    Luo Zixu faintly feels that this is a trap, but the excitement of solving the case comes out of his bones, urging him to leave everything behind and have a look.


    Finally, he lost his car on the way home and went to a hospital far from downtown.


    In the dark of the parking lot, a figure wearing a cap appeared quietly, with a smile of unknown meaning on the corner of his mouth.


    Leshan psychiatric hospital.


    At this time, it was already the middle of the moon. Luozixu stood in front of the deserted gate and didn''t move for a long time.


    It had been deserted for a long time, but the door was locked and it was impossible to get in.


    FUCK£¡ Luo Zi secretly scolds Xu, but when he comes, there''s no reason to go back the same way.


    He fumbled through the barbed wire at the edge and found a lower gap.


    Fortunately, we usually have exercise, so we can turn it in three or two times.


    There are tall weeds on the ground. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Luo Zixu didn''t know where the backyard was, so he took out his mobile phone lighting and went in through the main door.


    The door is locked. It''s strange that there is no lock in any of the rooms inside. There are large and small medicine bottles scattered in the long corridor. When you walk, you can see a layer of dust. You can see the thick fog from the moonlight and mobile phone light.


    Luo Zixu covers his nose in disgust. His cleanliness addiction is more serious. Seeing Hui, he feels that his respiratory tract is going to be blocked.


    The more you go in, the more gloomy it is. Luo Zixu''s back is chilly.


    The window is not closed. The night wind blows and makes a creaking sound.


    Luo Zixu looked along the voice and saw a clean open space outside the window.


    The room was at the end, and without hesitation, he jumped out of the window.


    The moonlight provided good illumination, and rozixu saw a well head sealed with a metal mesh.


    He held his breath and lowered his head to shoot the light on his mobile phone.


    It''s empty inside.


    Luo Zixu was angry.


    Shit, I''m being teased.


    His senses had always been sharp, and up to now at least, he didn''t feel that someone was following him.


    Luo Zixu gets up and wants to leave. He has a look at the window full of ashes. He really doesn''t want to go back the same way, and explores the way in the other direction of the wellhead.


    But accidentally stepped on a stone and slipped.


    Luo Zixu wants to curse her.


    "Which son of a bitch is playing with me?"


    He got up and patted the earth, trying to pick up the mobile phone, but saw a more hidden wellhead. It''s the same as before. His heart jumped up suddenly and violently. Walk slowly and look down. There was a rope tied to the metal mesh, which had been worn out by the wind and rain. Without a body hanging there as he imagined, he patiently illuminated it below. A skull collides with his line of sight¡° Mr. law, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? " The police officer took a notebook to make a record. Luo Zixu looked at his suspicious eyes, but also speechless. Walkie talkie or something sounds like an idiot. Fortunately, the police officer didn''t continue to struggle with this problem and said, "the autopsy report of this corpse will come out in ten hours. Mr. Luo can go back to rest first, and we will inform you if there is any news." Luo Zi Xu nodded, as if thinking of something, and turned back to the well to see. The metal mesh had been removed. He put his head down and asked the police for a more powerful flashlight. Deep in the mouth of the well, there is a pair of black glasses lying quietly¡° Officer, take this pair of glasses for test. Maybe there''s something on it. "¡° All right In response, the police officer felt something was wrong, and looked at Luo Zixu with more suspicious eyes than before. "..." Luo Zixu drove back, and on the way he couldn''t understand. Who the hell is that walkie talkie guy? That''s suspicious. Until the results come out, everything is unknown. Luo Zixu searched the Internet about Leshan psychiatric hospital and found that the hospital had closed down five years ago, but there had never been any homicide or missing cases. What''s going on? The interphone said about the kidnapping case fifteen years ago... Luozi syphon contracted the pupil and called the police station: "Hello, I know. If the body is not mistaken, it is the suspect who disappeared before, it seems to be Xu Zhengheng." "How do you know?" the officer asked¡° Don''t worry about it. Check it out and compare his DNA with Xu Zhengheng! " Luo Zixu''s identity is known to all the people in the police station. They almost put him in the same position as Lu Feng, so they didn''t dare to say anything and agreed.

 Chapter 802

    Luo Zixu did not know that Shen Yuanxu was a witness to the abduction, so he thought that Xu Zhengheng might be a murderer.


    The next morning, Luo Zixu received a call from the police station.


    "Hello, Mr. Luo, the autopsy report has come out..."


    "What''s the result?"


    The police were a little surprised


    "It''s really Xu Zhengheng''s body, but that pair of glasses is stained with another person''s blood."


    If the suspect is Xu Zhengheng, then whose blood is on those glasses?


    Luo Zixu was silent for a long time and said, "does that blood belong to women?"


    The police were a little surprised:


    "Yes, Mr. law. How do you know?"


    This person is too God, faster than the instrument.


    If it wasn''t for this person''s identity, the police would almost think that it was all planned by Luo Zixu.


    "Do you... Think there is any other possibility?"


    This case has been a long time since now. No clues or information are available. Luo Zixu has no clue or grasp at all.


    After a pause, the police guessed, "is it the victim''s?"


    "Do you have the victim''s DNA?"


    "Er... Well, the victim''s body was cremated 15 years ago. There should be no way to find it..."


    "Tell me about the crime scene."


    The other party thought:


    "At that time, Wei Linsi was found in Xu Zhengheng''s apartment, and when the body was found, the room was very messy, the door was wide open, and Xu Zhengheng was also missing, so it was agreed that he was the murderer."


    Luo Zixu tried to speculate from the middle, but a few words really didn''t have much effect.


    Before saying anything, the police said:


    "Mr. Luo, it''s been more than ten years. What we want is just an account. Who will go to find out whether the truth is true or not? Besides, I think it''s very likely that Xu Zhengheng is the murderer. Otherwise, why does he run away with fear of crime?"


    Luo Zixu suddenly remembered a sentence:


    The so-called truth is just the truth that people want to see.


    "Mr. Luo, you''ve really helped us a lot this time. Now Shen Yuanxu will have to go back to the crime unit..."


    "Shen Yuanxu?"


    "Does Mr. law know him?"


    "No... that''s it!"


    Luo Zixu impatiently hung up the phone, how to think that things can not be so simple.


    On second thought, Shen Yuanxu was also involved in the incident, and listening to the tone of the police station, he seemed to attach great importance to this person.


    He sneered, this kind of person can also have such a big face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yixin is sitting at her desk stealing vegetables.


    She has been more and more adapted to the pace of life in this office.


    Su Muze came out of the tea room with a tray in his hand and said in a loud voice:


    "I made a cake, which one of you want to eat?"


    Lin Xiaozhe also ran out to show off


    "I... I made it, too. Which one of you wants it?"


    Anlin and Jianqing both got up and came over.


    Anlin laughs


    "Ozawa is such a good wife!"


    Su Mu Ze gave him a kick in the face.


    Lin Xiaozhe laughed.


    Xia Yixin also joined in the fun. After a while, all the desserts on Su Muze''s plate were eaten up.


    Xia Yixin praised:


    "Ozawa, your skill is very good. Teach me two moves another day."


    "Well, I can have an apprentice again..." Su Mu Ze smiles sweetly, two dimples are very lovely.


    Xia Yixin asked:


    "Again?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you know? Xiaozhe is his first disciple. " Jian Qing reminds me.


    Xia Yixin looks at the dark things in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand with disgust


    "It''s hard for you to be a master..."


    Lin Xiaozhe exclaimed discontentedly:


    "Enough of you, even if you don''t eat my cake, it''s too much to blackmail me."


    Then he went to Anlin as a little daughter-in-law.


    Anlin''s eyes and hands dodged quickly, almost throwing Lin Xiaozhe''s cake on his face


    "I said you had enough. Don''t blame me for being ruthless to your men."


    At this time, Xia Yixin''s phone rings


    "Hello?"


    "Xia Meimei, the police made a big discovery last night. Are you a mascot? Ha ha, luck will come soon... "


    "Er..." Xia Yixin has three black lines on her forehead,


    "Brother, let''s be serious, OK?"


    "I see. You come to the police station after work. I''ll tell you then."


    "Well, all right." Others walk away when they see Xia Yixin on the phone. When she hangs up, they see a pair of eyes looking at her¡° Oh, it scares me to death. What are you doing? " Lin Xiaozhe is still standing behind her with his cake. Seeing Xia Yixin''s reaction, he smiles awkwardly, and then his eyes flash with the light of gossip: "who are you calling?"¡° Cough Half way through, Luo Zixu suddenly appears with a cup¡° What are you doing at work? " Lin Xiaozhe looks at the boss who doesn''t look very well. He hides the plate behind him and wants to run¡° Stop Luo Zixu called him, "Xiaozhe, if you waste the food materials in the office in the future, I will deduct your salary and buy it."¡° Don''t, don''t, hey, brother Luo, I will be able to make something to eat in the future. " Luo Zi Xu doesn''t pay attention to him any more. Her eyes stop for a moment on Xia Yixin, and she goes into the tea room to make coffee. Lin Xiaozhe covered his chest and said, "why is brother Luo so angry today? It''s like eating dynamite. " Xia Yixin shrugged and returned to her position. Luo Zixu stood in front of the Liuli stage in the tea room, his eyes cold. Just now, he also heard Xia Yixin on the phone, remembering that Shen Yuanxu had been mentioned intentionally or unintentionally before, and his heart was filled with an unknown emotion. It''s depressing him. Is this girl still contacting Shen Yuanxu in private? Che, what does this have to do with him. Forcing himself not to think, the proud manager went back to the office with coffee. That day after work, Xia Yixin sent the driver away and took a taxi to the police station. Luo Zixu sneaks behind her. He told himself in his heart: "I just want to see what the hell this woman is up to. I dare to hide it from the people in the office." Unexpectedly, when Xia Yixin went in, there was a quarrel happening inside. Shen Yuanxu''s temperament is fierce. She starts a fire. Xia Yixin feels that all the people in the police station can''t beat him¡° What are you doing here? " An old police officer said to him: "we have solved this case for you. You have such an attitude. Do you think you really have such a big face? Don''t be too arrogant¡° With a crash, Shen Yuanxu waved all the documents on a desk to the ground.

 Chapter 803

    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    The old policeman''s beard was about to be cocked up. He raised his hand and shook it for a long time, but he didn''t point at Shen Yuanxu


    "Well, you''ve turned it upside down!"


    Shen Yuanxu holds several pieces of paper and says:


    "I just found Xu Zhengheng. Why do you think he is a murderer? I told you 15 years ago that this murderer is a woman!"


    The young man who had just entered the police station was shocked. Only the old police officer was still weakly resisting


    "Oh, well, you Shen Yuanxu, do you think you can deceive me by making up such a lie? If you don''t want to come to the crime squad, you don''t have to make trouble for the police here! "


    "Don''t you owe me a beating?" Shen Yuanxu''s eyes are red. He rushes up to beat the old police officer.


    Xia Yixin can''t see it. A counterattack catches Shen Yuanxu off guard.


    There was a storm brewing in his eyes, and his voice murmured:


    "Let go of me, I can''t promise not to hurt you."


    Xia Yixin was born with the air of high society. She raised her eyes and glared at the policemen


    "Don''t mess with him any more..."


    She let go of Shen Yuanxu, and a group of people immediately withdrew from the room.


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Yuanxu stares at her.


    Xia Yixin is not afraid of his momentum. On the one hand, this person can''t beat women. On the other hand, her momentum is not weak.


    "We have something to say. Let me guess. The reason why they don''t believe you for so many years is that you get angry too easily?"


    It was the first time that someone dared to expose Shen Yuanxu''s shortcomings in front of him, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he put away his anger and said with a smile:


    "So what?"


    "I believe you, Xu Zhengheng is not the murderer."


    Shen Yuanxu''s eyes became strange.


    Xia Yixin picks up a piece of paper from the ground with Xu Zhengheng''s detailed information on it


    "When this person disappeared, he didn''t take any property with him, but he was killed because he only had 500000. It''s too much to say. Moreover, according to the results of the forensic examination, the time of death of this person was one day after the death of willings."


    Shen Yuanxu looks at her with great interest


    "Go on."


    "He obviously got the money and killed the hostage, but after killing, he committed suicide. It''s totally illogical. I would say that only mentally retarded people believe that Xu Zhengheng is really a murderer."


    Shen Yuanxu chuckled


    "You are very interesting."


    "You just said that the murderer was a woman, so does Xu Zhengheng have a girlfriend or relatives?"


    Xia Yixin ignored his words of praise and asked.


    Shen Yuanxu shook his head


    "It was a long time since then, and he didn''t have a girlfriend. How could this be recorded? But I remember saying that Xu Zhengheng didn''t have any relatives at that time."


    "Shall we dig up the body of Xu Zhengheng again?"


    "Don''t look. There''s nothing there."


    Luo Zixu came in suddenly.


    Xia Yixin was surprised


    "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Zixu looks at Shen Yuanxu and says:


    "I''ll help you, but I have to see your skills first. Since you are confident of catching the murderer, there must be some important clues worth trading, right?"


    Shen Yuanxu picks eyebrows:


    "You''re right."


    Luo Zixu''s hands around the chest:


    "Then tell me, I''ll help you analyze, because I also want to know who the killer is."


    Shen Yuanxu looked at him playfully: "how can I remember that Mr. Luo never took cases without interests."


    "Oh, it depends on the case..."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Luo Zixu also hated this kind of person who talked about terms in a crooked way, and his face was not good


    "Besides the police, what else do you think can help you?"


    Shen Yuanxu is about to annoy Luo Zixu


    "Don''t be angry, boss Luo. I really want to enter the office, but I don''t know why you hate me so much?"


    Said, the vision seemed to have no ground to Piao one eye pestle in the side of Xia Yixin.


    "The man who can only fight is worthy of Wanji?"


    Luo Zixu sneers.


    Shen Yuanxu waved his hand


    "You think too much. I''m not the only one who can fight!"


    Xia Yixin can''t hold her back. She is ignored by two people and can''t interrupt by force. She has to sit on a stool and play with her mobile phone.


    "Well, let me see your skills. If you can solve this case with the help of the office, I''ll consider whether to admit you or not according to your performance."


    "Deal."


    The meaning of Luo Zi Xu''s words is to agree to Shen Yuanxu and lend him the manpower of the office. Shen Yuanxu turned to Xia Yixin and said: "Xia Meimei, thank you. My goal has been achieved..." Xia Yixin suddenly realized: "you actually use me!" His original purpose is to let himself lead Luo Zixu out, so that he can complete his case with the strength of the firm. Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "how to make use of it? After all, a girl should not take part in this kind of thing..." Luo Zixu suddenly said: "you are wrong, she is not a girl." Xia Yixin looks at Luo Zixu with approval, and then throws Shen Yuanxu a profound look, carrying the bag out of the police station. "The police station is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place," Luo said Shen Yuanxu''s mind is just Xia Yixin look at him, suddenly have a kind of bad premonition¡° Hello Shen Yuanxu called out of the Luo Zixu, "are you interested in that girl?" Luo Zi said: "what are you talking about..." but Shen Yuanxu whistled excitedly: "that''s good. You''re not interested in me. Ha ha." Luo Zixu suddenly feels that the person in front of him is very short of fighting. Shen Yuanxu looked at his colorful face, but he didn''t smile¡° Well, I said, "why do you come to such a place?" Shen Yuanxu frowned as he looked at the neatly arranged corpses in disgust. What are you doing in the morgue? Luo Zi Xu a face insipid way: "see how big your courage is."¡° Oh, you look down on me too much. Do you think I haven''t seen a dead man since I came out of the army? " Luo Zixu does not talk to him either: "your clue can tell me now, no one will hear here." Shen Yuanxu began to recall the figure of the woman she saw when it rained that day... "She was wearing a pair of gorgeous red high-heeled shoes, many bracelets and bracelets on her hand, and even more exaggerated on her neck." Shen Yuanxu looks at Luo Zixu''s thoughtful face, and his unheard words have finally found a breakthrough over the years. He hopes that this person can work with him to find out the murderer¡° Narcissistic insensible personality disorder Luo Zixu makes an instant judgment.

 Chapter 804

    Shen Yuanxu smile: "Luo Zi Xu your fame is not built, no wonder can do the master of Wanji office."


    Luo Zixu is used to flattering others, but for the first time, she feels that this sounds pleasant.


    Shen Yuanxu continued


    "Narcissistic non sensory personality disorder, such a person will ignore other people''s feelings and ideas, will not trust, personality withdrawn, indifferent."


    "What else?"


    "That day, I saw her shoulder over the three-tier climbing frame placed in the school, so her height was about 1.65 meters, and her age was over 20 years old. Now she should be over 35 years old."


    Luo Zixu joked: "you have good eyesight."


    "Do you believe me?"


    "It depends on whether your clues are useful..."


    Luo Zixu feels his chin


    "That day, I found a walkie talkie, in which someone told me that there was a clue about the kidnapping case in Leshan psychiatric hospital. Who knows, by such a coincidence, I really found Xu Zhengheng''s body there."


    Shen Yuanxu''s face became dignified


    "You mean, there''s a man who''s running it in the dark."


    "Don''t look at me like that. Since that person is not trying to cover up the truth, it will do us all good."


    Luo Zixu remembers his clues, says goodbye to him and goes back to his apartment to sort out the connection of the case.


    The next day, as soon as the people in the office arrived, Luo Zixu asked them to put down all their affairs and search for the figure of the woman in the major hospitals.


    As a result, a prize hotline was posted on the official website of Wanji.


    "The firm is currently solving the kidnap case fifteen years ago," according to a person familiar with the matter. The body of Xu Zhengheng, a suspect fifteen years ago, was found several days ago, but the prisoner was not Wei Linsi.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t believe it when he read this post


    "My God, xiaoxinxin, come and see. The murder case 15 years ago was not done by Xu Zhengheng. Who could it be?"


    Xia Yixin is also reading this post. They must have talked about something yesterday, but what she didn''t expect is that Shen Yuanxu only told her the whole story.


    But left the most important clue to Luo Zixu.


    Are you so useless


    Well, Luo Zixu is really the boss, and he''s smarter


    "Alas..."


    "Yixin, what are you sighing about? You see, it says that as long as you find this woman, everything will come out..."


    The search mark for this woman is:


    Nurses over 35 years old, who used to work in Leshan psychiatric hospital, like to decorate themselves with gorgeous things, infatuated with famous brands and so on.


    As for why nurses


    When looking at the photos of the crime scene, Luo Zixu found a scattered ampere bottle at the door.


    That kind of bottle will only be used by nurses, not only in shape but also in size.


    This is an important clue that Shen Yuanxu missed.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as they heard Luo Zixu''s voice, they all shut up.


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin with a steamed bun face. She doesn''t understand why she''s unhappy. Is it because that ruffian named Shen Yuanxu hasn''t looked for her again?


    Thinking about this, Luo Zixu''s heart was flooded with a complex emotion of anger and joy. He said quietly:


    "Every one of you is on the phone now. If someone calls, go to the hospital that the person told you and find a qualified woman."


    "Yes


    This is Lu Feng Calling:


    "Zixu."


    "Why?"


    "I saw your post on the official website. Can I help you with this?"


    Luo Zixu is not smiling


    "You should have seen the way those people in your police station talk. Your fists are bound to itch."


    "Ha ha ha." Lu Feng liked the directness of Luo Zixu''s words. "I know that I was not in the police station at that time, so you were angry with them. I''m sorry. Ha ha, don''t worry. If you need anything, please call me."


    After listening to him, Luo Zixu had no estrangement in his heart: "I know, that''s it."


    "Goodbye."


    He hung up the phone and found that Xia Yixin was looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Zixu''s voice calls back Xia Yixin''s mind. She turns her head quickly


    "No, No."


    Jianqing sat on a table not far away and looked at them in silence.


    Luo Zi Xu abdomen black factor suddenly rises, his mouth is indistinct, picking a smile, slowly close to Xia Yixin.


    Then he fell down and whispered in her ear:


    "It''s delicious. How are the petals I gave you?" Xia Yixin''s face exploded instantly: "you! You''re playing hooligans Luo Zixu looks innocent: "I kindly ask you, how do you curse?" Luo Zixu is teasing while observing Xia Yixin''s expression. The small volcano in her heart has a tendency to erupt. Does this girl like this kind of hooligan? Xia Yixin doesn''t care about him. She stares at him and rushes into the toilet to wash her face. I don''t know which way to smoke. Luo Zixu looks at her ignoring herself and goes away. Her face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Jianqing came over and said, "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you like other people''s girls, you should chase them in a better way. You will be beaten if you play a hooligan like this." He patted lozixu on the shoulder. Luo Zixu calmly denied: "you are wrong, she is not my dish." In fact, Jianqing also thinks that luozixu is very contradictory. On the one hand, she always shows some special emotion to Xia Yixin intentionally or unintentionally. But last time, she went all the way to climb the mountain, just for the wild white rose. Oh, by the way, Jianqing always thought that the potted flower Xia Yixin sent to luozixu was picked by himself on the mountain. Jian Qing can''t see through this partner who has been together for many years: "have you ever put down Zi Meng, you can''t step on two boats." Luo Zixu frowned: "where do I step on two boats? The matter of Zi Meng has passed. I''m relieved. You don''t have to mention it all the time." That you still keep that potted flower... Jian Qing in the heart belly Fei, did not say, he is afraid of Luo Zi Xu angry. In order to test this person''s real attitude towards Xia Yixin, Jianqing said on purpose: "well, since you are not interested in Yixin, then I will do it?"¡° Do you like her? " Luozixu is unbelievable. Why does even Jianqing like that careless girl¡° Well, can''t you? " Jian Qingzhen has words. Luo Zixu has no place to spread her anger. She pretends to be indifferent and says, "then go after her, Jianqing. It''s not that I didn''t wake you up. You should be better than a woman."

 Chapter 805

    Xia Yixin estimates that Luo Zixu should go, and dawdles out of the toilet. As a result, he and Jian Qing are still talking.


    "What are you talking about?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, she asked in a good voice.


    Who knows two people suddenly did not speak.


    The atmosphere is more awkward.


    Xia Yixin looks at them inexplicably and sits back in her own place.


    Jane smiles brightly and pats Luo Zixu on the shoulder.


    In just a few days, the office received more than 20 calls.


    Lu Feng''s people are called to help by Luo Zixu, and Shen Yuanxu keeps running around.


    The office and the police are tired.


    It seems that there is still a week to go before the deadline of limitation.


    Anlin and Lin Xiaozhe have not quarreled for nearly half a month.


    The two of them were falling in love with each other, napping on a table.


    Su Muze wails against the panda''s eyes


    "My God, we haven''t slept for several days. Will we die suddenly?"


    Xia Yixin, too, helped run to several hospitals, took notes and investigated the suspect''s residence, almost without stopping.


    Fortunately, her physical strength is far better than the average girl, so now she doesn''t look so tired.


    She went to the tea room and made a cup of hot cocoa for Su Muze


    "Well, don''t complain. Time is running out. Everyone is in a hurry."


    Su Muze held the cup and did not speak.


    Another day passed. It was very peaceful. No one called.


    All the people in the office had a good sleep on the desk.


    As night falls, when Luo Zixu comes out of the office, he sees several sleeping cats in the office, and his chest is filled with a feeling of heartache.


    He wanted to say, "let''s go back and have a rest tonight.".


    Just opened his mouth, Shen Yuanxu suddenly rushed in from the outside.


    "Do you have any new clues?"


    Except for Lin Xiaozhe, they all woke up with fright


    Shen Yuanxu turns his head and finds several pairs of eyes staring at him.


    "Er... I''m sorry. Do you want a cigarette?" Shen Yuanxu scratched his head and took out a pack of cigarettes from his wallet.


    Everyone watched him for a few seconds, and "plop" fell down and continued to sleep.


    Jian Qing rubs her neck and says to Luo Zi:


    "I''ll buy you something to eat."


    When going out, he said to Shen Yuanxu coldly:


    "If you still want to enter the office, you''d better give up smoking..."


    Shen Yuanxu sneered and said nothing.


    Suddenly, a thunder broke out in the sky, and all the people were awakened again. Su Muze said plaintively:


    "My God, can''t you give me a good sleep? I can''t save my dark circles! "


    Xia Yixin wakes up twice in a row, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. She gets up and looks at the two people standing there


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll buy it? "


    Luo Zixu replied:


    "Jian Qing just went out..."


    "It''s thundering outside, so I''m going to send him an umbrella now." Xia Yixin went out with her umbrella.


    In fact, the restaurant is next to the office. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take an umbrella.


    However, Xia Yixin thought, thunderstorm is so big, even if it is close enough, it will be drenched.


    Luo Zixu thinks that Xia Yixin must be a little interested in Jian Qing, or why she is so interested.


    "Oh, I can''t see that this flower from your office is quite popular."


    Shen Yuanxu looks at Luo Zixu''s expression. Since Xia Yixin goes out, he is not very happy. He guesses it in his heart and teases an iceberg boss roundly.


    Luo Zixu has been told too much by Jian Qing, and he doesn''t like his story at all


    "If you eat, you can roll. If you don''t eat, you can shut up and roll after eating."


    "Hey, hey, OK."


    Shen Yuanxu was laughing on his face, but everyone could see that he was always very nervous. As long as he saw the clock or heard the sound of the hands swinging, he could not help doing some strange things.


    For example, accidentally crushing a cup. For example, take off a few strands of hair. For example, completely fidgety


    Xia Yixin couldn''t look down and handed him a baseball.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at her strangely.


    "You take it, my teacher said. When you are nervous during the exam, it will be much better to put a round thing in your hand."


    "Oh, you think I''m a pupil?"


    Xia Yixin said: your reaction is more intense than the primary school students who go to the examination room, ok


    Distracted, the hand of the baseball was taken.


    Shen Yuanxu smiles: "thank you..."


    At midnight, the phone in the office suddenly rings.


    A group of people were sleeping soundly under the thunder outside the window.


    Luo Zixu and Shen Yuanxu heard it.


    "Hello, Wanji office." A woman''s voice came from the receiver: "Hello, I''m a nurse in Deshan hospital. I think there''s a nurse beside me who meets your requirements very well... And..." her voice trembled more and more. Even Shen Yuanxu''s heart began to fight: "speak quickly!"¡° And... The nurse asked for a long leave this morning... And went back to her hometown... "Luo Zixu saw Shen Yuanxu''s appearance that he was going to run away. He grabbed the phone and said," OK, thank you, miss. We''ll go there now. " He grabs Shen Yuanxu''s wrist and says, "don''t get excited now. We''re going now. The nurse may have received the alarm and escaped ahead of time..." the rain outside the window is getting heavier and heavier. Xia Yixin watches them go out of the door in a daze, and her mind is clear. Luo Zixu started the engine of the car and said to Shen Yuanxu, "do you know where the Deshan hospital is?" Shen Yuanxu is opening Baidu map with his mobile phone. Luo Zixu: "Xia Yixin suddenly jumped out of the back seat:" I know you! "¡° Ah Both were taken aback. Shen Yuanxu looked at her in horror: "why don''t you go to bed at night to scare us?" Xia Yixin retorts: "who asked you to act on your own? Two road geeks dare to go out. You should take me with you." Xia Yixin also has a special skill, no matter how complicated the road is, as long as she looks at it once, she can recite it all. So Xia Hui never had to worry about getting lost when traveling with her. Luo Zixu drove the car to the main road and said, "let me see how well you know the road." When he encountered a red light on the road, Shen Yuanxu was worried and sweating: "I''m waiting for a fart! Just drive straight through! Who will watch you run the red light at night Xia Yixin is speechless. It''s a wise move for him not to be a policeman¡° Don''t worry. There are six days left. Can you be afraid that you won''t catch that woman? " Several people finally arrived at the Deshan hospital. The nurse on the phone is on duty. She doesn''t have rich make-up on her face. She looks very simple. She took a few people to the usual nurse''s storage room¡° Helan was in a hurry, so he didn''t close the cupboard. Have a look! "

 Chapter 806

    The suspect named Murong Helan, Shen Yuanxu, with a dignified face, looked at the cupboard door pasted with his name and slowly stretched out his hand.


    The interior of the cabinet was presented to several people.


    On the first floor, there are some cups, toothbrushes and toiletries. The color is bright, and the ceramic material is fluorescent under the light.


    The next floor is where the jewelry is placed. Almost all the necklaces, rings and earrings are inlaid with diamonds. Not only the ornaments, but also the coat hanging on the back of the cabinet door exudes the smell of money.


    Xia Yixin reaches out her hand and touches it


    "It seems to be true. This nurse has so much money..."


    Shen Yuanxu''s face became more and more ugly.


    The last layer is the place where the shoes are put. Two pairs of nearly 10 cm high heels are quietly put there. One pair is patent red, and the other pair is bright diamond purple.


    All the things are put in order, which indicates the serious obsessive-compulsive disorder of the owner of the cupboard.


    It all fits perfectly.


    Shen Yuanxu suddenly yelled, "that''s her! It must be her


    Then he started to run out.


    The secret nurse was named Zhao meihui. Luo Zixu couldn''t stop Shen Yuanxu and turned to ask Zhao meihui:


    "Do you know where Murong Helan''s hometown is?"


    Zhao meihui seems to be suppressed by Luo Zixu''s aura and starts to stammer again


    "In, in... As if in... Sheshan..."


    Xia Yixin''s voice came from afar


    "Shen Yuanxu, are you out of your mind? You ran away without even asking for the address! "


    A bang.


    Luozi Xufu Er, he must have broken something again.


    "How far is Sheshan from here? Did she go by car? "


    Zhao meihui nodded


    "Every time she drives her own car, she never takes a car. I''ve never been to Sheshan either. It seems that she goes to Luoyang Road on the highway for tens of kilometers..."


    "How long has she been gone?"


    Dozens of kilometers, if you get on the highway, how many days can you catch up with it?!


    Zhao meihui said:


    "About ten or fifteen hours..."


    "Damn it." Luo Zixu cursed and walked towards the exit of the hospital.


    After two steps, he frowned, turned his head and asked Zhao meihui again:


    "How do you know so well?"


    Zhao meihui didn''t get angry or confused about his doubts at all, but answered seriously:


    "She and I are good friends. If she did it, I hope you will take it lightly."


    Luo Zixu sneered and went away.


    Fortunately, when he came back to the car, they had not left him.


    "Calm down. Now you have a target. You can catch it."


    Luo Zixu patted Shen Yuanxu on the shoulder and comforted him that it was one o''clock in the morning.


    Xia Yixin began to doze off in the back of the car.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t wake her up either. She just takes out her mobile phone and dials the police station.


    For a moment, all the police officers in the city were sent out to pursue Sheshan from all the defense lines.


    "You''d better send her back to rest first!"


    Shen Yuanxu finally calms down. Whoever sees the secret buried for 15 years and finally finds a breakthrough will be abnormal. Luo Zixu doesn''t say anything.


    When the car drives back to the office, Luo Zixu takes Xia Yixin to the bed in the rest room of his office.


    When he came out, Lin Xiaozhe just got up to go to the toilet.


    "Am I still dreaming?" He wiped his eyes and said to himself, "why would Rogo let other women sleep in his bed?"


    Luo Zixu felt that what he said was wrong, but he was always quick to find out what was wrong. He stood there for a long time.


    When Lin Xiaozhe falls back on his desk, Luo Zixu whispers:


    "If it wasn''t for your unconsciousness, I''d pull you up and chase the prisoner now."


    After that, I got out of the office.


    The tracking was long and agonizing, and time passed by, but no team found Murong Helan''s car.


    Finally.


    Three days before the expiration of the limitation of action.


    Luo Zixu and Shen Yuanxu stop at a gas station with a cup of hot coffee.


    "You said, we all went to Sheshan immediately. Why didn''t we get any news? Did she evaporate?"


    Shen Yuanxu doesn''t get angry, so he finally finds the woman. Why is it like the world has evaporated.


    Luo Zixu took a sip of coffee, took out his mobile phone and rowed twice


    "I haven''t heard from Lu Feng either."


    Shen Yuanxu made an empty coffee cup into a ball


    "Then what? Is it difficult for her to change trains? "


    They suddenly stand up and look at each other


    "Change the bus!" Luo Zixu immediately called the person in the office, and the person who answered the phone was Jian Qing: "Hello, what''s the matter? Any news? " Jianqing''s voice sounds more energetic than before. It seems that she has a good rest. In terms of treating employees, although luozixu sometimes makes them coolies. But when the police station can send out the labor force on its own, it should let the family members rest a little longer. Luo Zixu said, "are they awake? Wake up when you don''t wake up. Go outside the center of the city and look for parking lots in all directions. I''ll send the photo and tail number of the car to your mobile phone, immediately¡° OK, I see... "Jane Qing hung up and went to toss the dead dogs. Shen Yuanxu looks at Luo Zixu suspiciously: "are you not afraid that he will find out? This kind of thing should be done by oneself to be more at ease! " Luo Zixu glanced at him faintly: "if you can run back in two hours, I''ll allow you to find it yourself."... " Luo Zixu shook his head. This guy doesn''t understand team spirit at all. He is still a bit reluctant to enter the office. Shen Yuanxu doesn''t know what the other party is thinking. He urges him to finish his coffee, and they drive back. Three hours later, Jianqing called¡° Hello, Zixu, I have checked with them. There is indeed a scrap yard in the east of the city. A few days ago, a woman sold a car here. " Luo Zixu''s face turned black immediately. If you change the car, you have to look for it again! Not to mention the waste of human and material resources, from the end of the lawsuit, they have not so much time to spend¡° Do you know why she sells cars? " Jian Qing''s tone seems very relaxed: "because she changed a second-hand car, I have asked the boss for the information of that second-hand car."¡° Well done Luo Zixu praised. So you can find it soon! A few people are still lucky, because Murong Helan''s second-hand car has not been driven for a long time. As long as this style of car appears on the road, it will be noticed. Luo Zixu drives the car and thinks it''s not right: why would a person with narcissistic and senseless personality disorder like to drive a second-hand car? Isn''t this diaphragmatic?

 Chapter 807

    One day later, Luo Zixu looked at the hands of his watch and felt uneasy.


    I always feel that something is going to happen.


    During this period of time, the weather was very bad. It was overcast and the rain never stopped.


    Shen Yuanxu and Luo Zixu have been following each other for a long time, and their bodies are almost unable to carry them. Suddenly, Xia Yixin''s phone calls:


    "Come back quickly! Officer Lu found the car


    They looked at each other, stepped on the gas and rushed back to the police station.


    When people gathered at the door of the inquiry room, Murong Helan had already sat on the chair.


    Xia Yixin sits opposite her.


    As soon as Shen Yuanxu arrived, he was anxious to rush in. Lu Feng stopped him


    "Now if you go in, she may not speak. This kind of thing still needs a woman."


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t say anything. He found a seat and sat down. Several people were staring at the surveillance video in the inquiry room.


    Murong Helan is very calm, big eyes open, showing the innocent look.


    Xia Yixin said:


    "Don''t play it. Since you don''t want to catch it, you should explain it."


    Murong Helan looked at her: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Did you work in Leshan psychiatric hospital before?"


    "So what?"


    Xia Yixin smiles: "don''t you know who the police station and Wanji are looking for?"


    Murong Helan said: "yes, but it''s not me. You arrested the wrong person. I didn''t kill anyone."


    People outside are worried. What''s the situation with this awe inspiring look?


    Shen Yuanxu carefully looked at her facial expression, from past experience, her every move does not seem fake, but illogical.


    What''s going on?


    The interrogation lasted for an hour, but Murong Helan said nothing useful except "I didn''t kill anyone.".


    Xia Yixin is a little upset


    "Since you didn''t kill anyone, why did you run away after we issued a wanted notice?"


    Murong Helan Road:


    "I didn''t run away. I asked the hospital for leave to go back to my hometown. If you don''t believe me, you can go back with me."


    "Then why change trains?"


    Murong Helan turned his head and answered:


    "That''s my privacy. You''re not qualified to ask."


    "You


    Xia Yixin almost beat people, asked for a long time no response, had to go out first.


    Jian Qing said calmly:


    "Are you sure she''s the killer? If not, then we are really busy in vain. Now we are still one day away from the deadline of limitation of action. It is no good for us to drag on any longer. "


    When everyone is at a loss, Shen Yuanxu looks at the surveillance screen and suddenly stands up. He grabs Xia Yixin''s shoulder and asks:


    "Do you remember the color of the shoes she just wore?"


    Luo Zixu looks at the hand that he puts on Xia Yixin''s shoulder and feels extremely dazzling. He can''t help but want to beat it.


    But no one noticed Luo Zixu''s face.


    Xia Yixin was startled by him


    "I don''t remember... I didn''t notice."


    Shen Yuanxu releases Xia Yixin and rushes into the inquiry room.


    Murong Helan got up from the stool scared by him. Unexpectedly, the man squatted in front of her


    Picked up one of her feet!


    "Hello! What are you doing! "


    Rao is a woman in her thirties. When Shen Yuanxu touched her, she was ashamed and cried out.


    People outside looked as if they had eaten flies.


    Lin Xiaozhe said:


    "Isn''t it, such things are worth seeing?"


    Luo Zixu is like meditation: "he is looking at her shoes."


    Xia Yixin wondered: "what''s good for shoes?"


    "I''ve always been very strange that if this person has narcissistic and senseless personality disorder, he should regard his famous brand jewelry and shoes as treasures, but this Murong Helan took nothing with him when he left."


    Lin Xiaozhe said:


    "Is it because I''m too scared to take care of it..."


    Jian Qing shakes her head


    "No, if that''s the case, she can''t even put her shoes on her feet..."


    Shen Yuanxu looked at the pale shoes in his hand and his brain hummed:


    "No..."


    It''s not this person.


    His eyes were red. He looked up at Murong Helan and said:


    "Does the woman who works with you like to wear colorful shoes?"


    Murong Helan was oppressed by his momentum and forgot to shout for a moment:


    "How do you know..."


    "Damn it Shen Yuanxu left the room.


    Luo Zixu looked at his face and guessed the story


    "I know. It''s not too late to chase now!"


    Two people ran again, Xia Yixin also wants to catch up, but is dragged by Lin Xiaozhe: "what''s the matter?" Xia Yixin said: "the murderer is the person who called to report the case. She deliberately revealed a wrong target to us in order to delay the time. If the time limit of action is exceeded, she will be acquitted..." "Damn, so resourceful?" Xia Yixin sneered: "Oh, how did you hide for 15 years without a plan." She took Jianqing and Lin Xiaozhe and said, "she''s definitely not in the hospital now. Go to the hospital and find out if there''s such a woman. It''s easy to tell from her clothes. Go quickly!" They didn''t talk nonsense and went out immediately. Shen Yuanxu went to the hospital and heard from other nurses that Zhao meihui was off work. He went to the storage room where Zhao meihui had taken them before. The cabinet with the name of Murong Helan pasted on it has become Zhao meihui. Sure enough, there was no change in the contents before they left. This is her cupboard. Zhao meihui is the killer. She deliberately pinched the time to make a phone call, just to put it off until the end of the limitation period. Shen Yuanxu''s fist gradually clenched: "so many years, do you think I will be played by you..." it was dark, and a group of people were searching in the noisy street until midnight. It''s raining outside. Xia Yixin doesn''t have an umbrella. Her long black hair sticks to her face. She looks rather embarrassed. Luo Zixu meets her at a corner of the street¡° Didn''t you find it? " Xia Yixin doesn''t care about her clothes. She looks at Luo Zixu and asks. Luo Zi Xu frowns and shakes his head. There is some evil spirit between his eyebrows. She shouldn''t be involved in this¡° You all go back! Here are Lu Feng and the police. Don''t worry about it! "¡° But... "Go back!" Xia Yixin was startled by him, and Luo Zixu was angry in front of her for the first time. The boss''s orders are still not disobeyed. She has been living for a long time. Xia Yixin calls the people in the office and asks them to go back to rest. Shen Yuanxu looked at the pointer crossing the zero point, and his heart jumped violently. Weilinsi''s time of death is 3:00 a.m., three hours before the end of the limitation of action... Where is Zhao meihui! Lu Feng called: "we went to her home, there was no sign of her luggage moving, her car was also parked downstairs, but there was no one in the room, maybe we went out..."

 Chapter 808

    Shen Yuanxu is about to collapse. He looks around in the rain, but he can''t see anyone he wants to appear.


    The girl''s friendly smile on herself 15 years ago reappears in her mind.


    No, we can''t just let her go!


    Maybe god secretly hinted that Shen Yuanxu suddenly thought of something and looked up at the cafe in front of the French window.


    A woman with heavy make-up sat quietly in front of the window, looking at him.


    Their eyes collided.


    "Don''t run!"


    Finally found, Shen Yuanxu ran up the stairs, rushed into the cafe, found that the position of the woman has disappeared.


    He looked down through the glass, and a pair of striking red high heels appeared in the rain.


    The woman crossed the Road downstairs with a black umbrella.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t care to run up the stairs. He directly opened the window and turned out.


    The traffic is going back and forth. It''s red now.


    The woman stood at one end of the road, gazing at him quietly through the cars that passed by from time to time.


    Shen Yuanxu tried to run the red light several times, but was blocked by the high-speed traffic.


    He seems to see the opposite woman is provoking a sinister smile on him.


    Zhao meihui took an umbrella and stepped back two steps. She turned around and left here.


    "Don''t run!" Shen Yuanxu suddenly burst out and jumped over the road from a passing car.


    But Zhao meihui disappeared.


    Two and a half hours to go.


    Shen Yuanxu is going crazy. His brain is going up for several days in a row.


    There''s going to be a strike.


    He took out his mobile phone to call Lu Feng and told them to surround the place, but his eyes were blurry.


    The red shoes appeared in front of him again.


    Looking up along the shoes, Zhao meihui retreated slowly, her face expressionless.


    In front of her, Xia Yixin''s figure came out from the corner.


    "I got you at last!"


    Xia Yixin makes two mistakes again. She smiles grimly twice, and a knife knocks Zhao meihui who is caught off guard.


    "Hello! You see, there''s no need to change... "


    Xia Yixin just finished, turned to find Shen Yuanxu also dizzy.


    "You are..."


    Not far from a tall building, a familiar figure is watching them through a telescope.


    It''s not that little fortune teller or king, the popular star on TV.


    The mobile phone on hand rings and he answers with a smile


    "They''ve caught Zhao meihui, but it''s one day longer than expected."


    The other side seems very dissatisfied


    "I''m so disappointed. It seems that I have to practice them more."


    "Uncle Darcy, you are all abroad. Why do you still care about their affairs?"


    "Chen Yu, you don''t care about me, do your own job, I don''t want you to play here."


    Han Chenyu turned his lips and promised:


    "Well, I see..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One in the morning.


    Public Security Bureau information room.


    A bunch of people gathered here again.


    Xia Yixin was still interrogated this time.


    Shen Yuanxu was dizzy. When Xia Yixin asked someone to carry him over, she wanted him to go to bed, but Luo Zixu stopped him


    "Just drag it back to do something and wake it up again..."


    Xia Yixin looks at him in shock


    "He hasn''t had a rest for many days. Can''t you give him a rest?"


    Luo Zixu was upset immediately


    I haven''t had a rest for many days, OK?


    But habitually arrogant way:


    "There are still two hours before the end of the lawsuit, and I don''t think he would like to miss them."


    After that, he kicked Shen Yuanxu''s calf heavily.


    Shen Yuanxu was kicked to a dull hum by him.


    Slowly opened his eyes.


    Xia Yixin hears the voice, and thinks that Luo Zixu must be a violent inside. It''s better to stay away from him in the future.


    Other people in the office also automatically give Luo Zixu a distance of one meter.


    Such a boss is terrible.


    Shen Yuanxu woke up and saw Zhao meihui in the glass. She was much calmer than before.


    Xia Yixin suddenly asked:


    "What if she dies and refuses to admit it? We don''t have definite evidence!"


    Shen Yuanxu said:


    "Go and talk to her first, and I''ll look for evidence!"


    Xia Yixin nods and goes in. Shen Yuanxu calls the forensic doctor who identified Xu Zhengheng''s body:


    "Hello, is there other people''s blood on Xu Zhengheng''s glasses?"


    "Yes!" Forensic some doubt, "not before suspected is the victim''s blood, what strange?" Shen Yuanxu was a little worried with the phone: "if you can compare the DNA of two things in the fastest time, how long will it take?" "Ten hours..." "ten hours? You''re so fuckin ''useless! " Shen Yuanxu can''t help but scold, forensic gas is not light, directly hung up the phone. Lin Xiaozhe said weakly: "I can, about two hours..." Shen Yuanxu saw the hope in an instant, asked the police officer for Xu Zhengheng''s glasses, and then went to take Zhao meihui''s blood. Zhao meihui was calm in the whole process, even without a look of panic. Jian Qing frowned and said, "can''t you catch it wrong again?" Shen Yuanxu handed things to Lin Xiaozhe and urged him to do it as soon as possible. He turned to Jian Qing and said, "it can''t be wrong. The woman I saw 15 years ago is her." "Why does she look more calm than that woman last time?" Jane asked Other people also find it strange. In principle, if you run away for 15 years and are suddenly caught in the police station, it will be abnormal if you are not crazy. Shen Yuanxu looked at Zhao meihui''s face in the glass and said, "because she thinks she will win." In the room, Xia Yixin takes out all the photos of the original incident with a folder, and even the pile of white bone photos, which is particularly abrupt in everything¡° You see, this is the man you killed, Xu Zhengheng. After so many years, do you miss him very much? " Zhao meihui looked at Xia Yixin with a smile, and said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand." When she finished speaking, she turned her eyes away from the photo. Shen Yuanxu caught the panic in her eyes. He said to Xia Yixin, "come on! A little more! Force her to admit it¡° You are really crazy. How did you kill those people? Do you know how innocent they are? For your selfish heart, they gave their lives in vain. Don''t you have any guilt? " Xia Yixin said the excited place, clapped the table and stood up. Zhao meihui is still calm. Let people hate teeth itch. Xia Yixin continued: "do you know this little girl? Do you know that her mother has been living in the streets for 15 years to find you out and avenge her daughter? Do you have a mothe

 Chapter 809

    Zhao meihui''s eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t say a word.


    As time goes by, there is still half an hour left, but then she suddenly loses her language function. No matter how Xia Yixin preaches, she will never speak again.


    "Are you human?" Xia Yixin swears and her throat is smoking.


    Zhao meihui has a sneering smile on her lips


    "Time is coming, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yixin choked on her and replied, "we all know what tricks you are playing. Do you think it''s ok if you don''t admit it? I forgot to tell you. I found the evidence long ago. "


    Zhao meihui''s eyes twinkled and said:


    "Oh? I said I didn''t kill anyone. Miss, since it''s so difficult for me, please show me the evidence so that I can know what I''ve done wrong? How are you


    This person simply does not enter the oil salt, hears has the evidence, even the facial expression has not changed.


    If it wasn''t for her tricks, Xia Yixin couldn''t believe that this person would be a murderer.


    Shen Yuanxu couldn''t watch any more. Ten minutes passed.


    Twenty minutes before the end of the limitation period.


    He rushes into the inquiry room and shouts at Zhao meihui:


    "Are you a man or not! That''s a ten-year-old girl. She''s only ten years old! How can you do it! Are you not afraid that she will turn into a fierce ghost and ask for your life? For only half a million, are you fuckin ''sick? "


    Zhao meihui held her breath until he spoke.


    The nurse with the logo still on her face smiles:


    "I didn''t really kill anyone. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Shen Yuanxu''s eyes are red. Xia Yixin thinks that he is going to swallow this woman.


    Jian Qing turns her head and looks at Luo Zixu


    "What can I do? She''s too hard mouthed. It''s useless without evidence!"


    Luo Zixu said:


    "In that case... Cheat her out..."


    "Cheat?"


    In Luozi Xuchong evolution laboratory, Lin Xiaozhe is staring at the machine and concentrating.


    "You''re not finished yet?" Luo Zi asked.


    Lin Xiaozhe scratched: "I can''t help it. I should be able to speed it up at ordinary times, but this specimen was made 15 years ago. I found that it needs more time..."


    Luo Zixu no longer talks nonsense with him, picked up a pile of messy test sheets on the table and went out.


    At this time, there are still ten minutes to go before the end of the limitation of action.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at Zhao meihui strangely


    "You''re really powerful. Ha ha, you''re just like this. Do you think you''ll be OK after the time passes?"


    Luo Zixu suddenly comes in with the test sheet:


    "I brought the evidence..."


    Zhao meihui''s pupils shrank.


    Luo Zi said: "you thought you did it perfectly, but you ignored the blood on Xu Zhengheng''s black frame glasses when you killed him.


    Did you forget that even after 15 years, blood can still test DNA¡°


    Zhao meihui''s expression finally loosened, and Shen Yuanxu''s heart also jumped wildly.


    Little by little, Luo Zixu is pressing


    "I''ve got the test results. The blood on the glasses matches your DNA. I ask you, where were you on the night they were found dead? "


    Xia Yixin''s eyes are fixed on the interrogation of Luo Zixu, a little crazy.


    Is there such a domineering side to this guy?


    If Luo Zixu knows about it, he will definitely get his salary deducted.


    Zhao meihui''s eyes glared at the clock on the wall


    "I said... I didn''t kill..."


    "Tick, tick, tick." The last three seconds, three in the morning.


    The 15 year limitation of action has passed.


    When Luo Zixu failed for the first time, he was holding the pieces of paper in his hand. The back of his hand was blue, and his eyes almost broke Zhao meihui to pieces.


    The prisoners who are close at hand will not just run away. There must be other ways, there must be other ways.


    Xia Yixin looks at Shen Yuanxu, who is paralyzed on the ground. As if she had been spirited away, her belief that she had been building for 15 years collapsed.


    Zhao meihui is like a proud peacock. She gets up gracefully, pushes aside Luo Zi in front of her and says:


    "Can I go now? I have to work tomorrow!"


    Then, regardless of everyone''s reaction, he went out of the room by himself.


    A group of people looked at the escaped murderer, but could not find an excuse to arrest her.


    Xia Yixin looked at their embarrassed appearance, some distressed.


    Lin Xiaozhe came out of the laboratory late at this time. He took the report sheet and said:


    "It turns out that Zhao meihui is a murderer. Her DNA is... Uh huh..."


    Half way through, he was covered by Anlin, who whispered:


    "Shut up, you don''t have to look at the time. Now it''s useless even if the ghost of willings comes out of the ground to testify against her!" Lin Xiaozhe shut up. An old woman holding a sign at the door blocked Zhao meihui''s way. The old woman''s face had been deeply imprinted with time. Her lips trembled. Looking at Zhao meihui, she asked the police officer who ran after her and said, "she... Did she kill my daughter... You... You should catch her quickly..." the police officer didn''t know how to explain, so he had to keep silent. The old woman nearly collapsed. She threw the sign aside and suddenly jumped on Zhao meihui''s clothes and roared, "you bitch! Kill my daughter, and I will avenge her Zhao meihui is not a normal person. In the face of the mother of the dead child, she could not change her face and said, "so what if I kill her. I''ve been dead for 15 years, ha." The old lady''s eyes cracked: "it''s really... It''s really you..." she yelled to the guard: "did you hear that? She killed her. She admitted it. Why didn''t you arrest her? Why?" Zhao meihui broke off her hand on her clothes with a smile: "please save yourself, I''m not guilty now, I can go..." "you shameless bitch, I''ll kill you! Ah, ah The old woman put her hand around her neck, and her strength made Zhao meihui turn blue immediately. Her hands scratched wildly, but the old woman''s hands seemed to melt around her neck. Her heart was beating wildly in her hateful eyes. It took Shen Yuanxu a long time to relax and let out a cry of despair. Xia Yixin was just thinking about how to comfort him when she heard a call for help from the guard: "the mother of the victim outside is pinching Zhao meihui. It seems that she wants to strangle her. How can''t it be delayed? What can I do?" Lin Xiaozhe fidgeted: "then pinch it, this kind of person should have died..." Anlin gave him a shudder: "you''re brain Watt, if this old man killed Zhao meihui, she also became a murderer, also want to go to jail."

 Chapter 810

    Xia Yixin looks at everyone and stares at the test sheet in Lin Xiaozhe''s hand. Suddenly something explodes in her mind.


    She grabbed the test sheet, rushed to the police station gate, stood in front of two entangled people and said:


    "I arrest you for killing Xu Zhengheng, Zhao meihui. The evidence is here. You don''t have to explain."


    The old lady didn''t know whether she understood or not. When she heard that she was going to arrest Zhao meihui, she immediately released her hand and burst into tears at Xia Yixin


    "Yes, she, she killed my daughter. Hurry up, hurry up and catch her..."


    "No... it''s impossible..." Zhao meihui seemed to be frightened by the sudden accident, and she was in a trance.


    After hearing Xia Yixin''s words, the guard immediately responds and quickly takes Zhao meihui away.


    The old woman is grateful to Xia Yixin and almost kneels down to kowtow to her. Xia Yixin orders the guards to send her home, and then she goes back to find everyone.


    Looking at the delirious old woman, Xia Yixin is not happy at all. She is glad that she has lived so long, but she is distressed that she has been waiting for so many years to catch the murderer.


    Dejected, he went back to the door of the inquiry room and found that only Shen Yuanxu was left.


    He sat on the ground and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hello..."


    Xia Yixin pushed him.


    The other side didn''t move.


    She called Su Muze:


    "Hello, Ozawa, have you all gone back?"


    Su Muze replied: "don''t worry, brother Luo may be too tired. He almost fainted just now. Xiaozhe and Anlin sent him back. Brother Jane also went home. You should go back to rest earlier. Thanks to you today."


    Xia Yixin casually said two words to hang up, turned to find Shen Yuanxu has stood up, straight looking at her.


    "You..."


    Before she finished, Shen Yuanxu grabbed her hand and took her out of the police station.


    A motorcycle sped along the highway, leaving a series of roars:


    "Ah... Slow down... You''re going to die..."


    As the sky turned white, the motorcycle stopped at a beach.


    The rain stopped long ago, the tide fell, leaving a lot of mussels and scallops on the beach.


    Xia Yixin picks up one and hands it to Shen Yuanxu


    "Listen, there''s the sound of the sea."


    Shen Yuanxu glanced at her with his cigarette in his mouth and said with a snort


    "Who are you cheating on? I''m not a three-year-old."


    "Listen, my brother told me when he was a child that this voice can calm people down."


    Xia Yixin''s serious eyes make Shen Yuanxu feel strange. He takes the shell and puts it in his ear.


    There was a moment of silence.


    After a long time, the sky was white.


    Xia Yixin looked at the sun in the distance and sighed, "I haven''t seen the sunrise by the sea. It''s beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Shen Yuanxu follows her words, but her eyes stay on Xia Yixin''s side face.


    Xia Yixin turned around and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Oh..." Shen Yuanxu spat out his cigarette end and leaned on the motorcycle. "Maybe it''s God''s will. God let me get what I wanted, but he didn''t give me a chance to atone."


    "Are you talking about the little girl..." Xia Yixin asked.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at the calm sea


    "Maybe, if I had responded to her enthusiasm for me and let her go back with my umbrella, this would not have happened..."


    Xia Yixin comforted: "things have been going on for so many years. I believe she won''t blame you."


    "God may want to tell me that there is only one chance. When important people appear, we must seize the opportunity and don''t let it go..."


    He looked at Xia Yixin with profound meaning.


    Xia Yixin did not understand his deep meaning


    "If you can figure it out, life is so short. We should grasp the present and focus on the future. You will meet important people."


    Shen Yuanxu looked at her and did not speak.


    Xia Yixin felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and she was a little tired


    "Let''s go back, it''s daybreak..."


    Shen Yuanxu looks at her figure pushing the motorcycle and laughs


    "What a silly girl..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Lin Xiaozhe stormed into the office


    "Brother Luo, someone''s applying again..."


    Since Shen Yuanxu, there has never been a bodyguard with objective conditions.


    Luo Zixu recovered for a few days. After being inspired by the case, his work became more intense. It seemed that he was stimulated. Even the people in the office were tossed about a lot.


    Lin Xiaozhe has no time to fight the landlord.


    Luo Zixu raised his head from the document and said, "let him wait in the conference room."


    In a few minutes.


    Luo Zixu looks at the person sitting in front of him drinking tea.


    "I said I wouldn''t hire you." Shen Yuanxu''s eyes curved: "how can I remember that you said you would think about it?"¡° Don''t think about it... "Luo Zixu said calmly," you don''t meet my requirements. "¡° oh Tell me, what''s wrong with me? "¡° You smoke. " Shen Yuanxu explained: "I gave up nicotine, but didn''t you see the advertisement? A new type of cigarette recently released can alleviate the demand of smokers for nicotine, but the smoke emitted is not harmful to the people around." Luo Zixu said stubbornly, "I''m the one who doesn''t accept smoking." Is this product for application or advertisement? Shen Yuanxu said decisively: "then I''ll quit..." "your appearance is too ruffian, which will damage the image of our office." Shen Yuanxu waved his hand: "it''s just wearing a suit and tie. It''s not convenient for one of my bodyguards to wear that." Two people grind Ji for a long time, Luo Zi narrates a sentence, he blocks a sentence. In the end, I couldn''t pick a thorn. Luo Zixu is also not good to move out the reason of "disharmony of aura", so he said: "you don''t have a sense of team and like to act alone." Shen Yuanxu used to be punished in the army for this reason, but he didn''t expect that after he came out, there were still people who despised him for this¡° How can I be considered a team player? " Luo Zi Xu light way: "born."¡° Are you kidding me? "¡° By the way, and you''re rude. We don''t accept people who swear. "¡° You! Luo Zixu Shen Yuanxu rushed out of the door. Lin Xiaozhe walked in dogleg and asked Luo Zixu, "brother Luo, you drove this away. Where can we find bodyguards?" Luo Zixu has a knife eye in the past, and Lin Xiaozhe runs away with the cup. When the mobile phone rings, Luo Zixu takes over: "Hello, Darcy."¡° Zixu, I want to tell you something. "¡° You said¡° Xia Hui told me that he wanted to find a bodyguard for the office. I think this proposal is very good. " Luo Zi Xu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I know. I''m looking for it."¡° You don''t have to change it. I just read the resume of a man sent by Yi Xin. I think this young man is very good and can be made. "

 Chapter 811

    Luo Zixu''s forehead is blue and straight: "who?"


    "It seems that Shen Yuanxu is from the special forces. Although his character is a little unconventional, he is still handsome. Our office will certainly attract more people, hehe."


    Darcy''s temperament is not decent, but who let him be the boss.


    Luo Zixu had to agree to him, black face and called Shen Yuanxu back.


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile, "why, have you changed your mind again?"


    Luo Zixu threw the document to him: "that''s your desk. If you do anything harmful to the interests of the office in the future, you''ll be fired by me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fuel-efficient light."


    Shen Yuanxu said and glanced at Xia Yixin who was drinking milk.


    Luo Zixu''s eyes suddenly become fierce: "our office, do not allow office romance!"


    "Oh..." Shen Yuanxu answered absently.


    Luo Zixu''s back teeth are grinding to pieces.


    He quickly walked into the office, thinking whether to change the glass of Xia Yixin''s office to colored.


    At the beginning of the decoration, who said to turn the office wall into glass!


    Jianqing stands at the corner of the stairs and suddenly says:


    "Why don''t I know we can''t fall in love? Boss Luo


    Luo Zixu is very dissatisfied with Jian Qing''s banter


    "Do you have a problem? I just ordered it. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. Just don''t break the rules by yourself..."


    Luo Zixu ignored him and went upstairs.


    Soon Darcy called again.


    Luo Zixu was a little annoyed by Jian Qing''s words, but he didn''t know where he was normal. When he saw Darcy''s phone call, his tone was not good either


    "What''s the matter? I''ve put that smelly boy in the office..."


    Darcy said with a smile: "don''t be so angry. Let me guess if this boy has a good relationship with Yixin?"


    Luo Zixu said calmly, "you can call her yourself. I have something else to do."


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet. I''ve heard from Yi Xin about your recent affairs. It seems that you are all very tired, so in view of this, I decided to..."


    "A raise?" Luo Zixu blurts out.


    Darcy was speechless: "can the moral integrity of a man be higher? What do you know besides money?"


    "What do you say it is?"


    "I decided to give everyone a holiday. How about going to Thailand together? Seven day tour. "


    Luo Zixu was dissatisfied: "Shen Yuanxu was not an employee at that time. Why did he have a holiday when he came here?"


    Is Shen Yuanxu the illegitimate son of Darcy outside?


    Darcy''s tone was very good, and he explained, "be generous as a boss. If you take a holiday suddenly, treat him well, he will do his best to the office..."


    Seeing that he had to preach again, Luo Zixu stopped him in time


    "OK, OK, I see. That''s it!"


    So, after that, all the people in the office saw Luo Zixu gathering with a gloomy face, and they said they would announce something.


    Feeling uneasy, Lin Xiaozhe hugs Luo Zi and says:


    "Brother Luo, please let us go. I don''t have time to fight landlords recently, and I don''t have enough sleep time. It''s easy to get old. You see, my white hair has come out..."


    Luo Zixu calmly looks at his cute roll, looks up at the crowd, and all of them have a miserable expression.


    He spoke quietly


    "Well, in that case, you don''t have to go to Thailand for a week''s vacation. Have a good rest at home and fight against the landlords!"


    "Nani?" Lin Xiaozhe is stupid.


    Other people are stupid, too.


    Why does workaholic Luo Zixu suddenly want to travel?


    "Oh, boss, don''t. I was just joking. I''m in good spirits. Look at it."


    Xia Yixin was amused by him: "you are really a living treasure."


    Lin Xiaozhe was praised by the beautiful woman, and he went to plan happily.


    "I''ll buy tickets tonight. Everyone is ready."


    Luo Zixu said and went back to the office, as if he had been annoyed by someone, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Jian Qing looks at Luo Zixu''s back in confusion. Xia Yixin feels strange and asks:


    "Haven''t you all gone out to play?"


    Jian Qing said in a low voice: "since Zimeng''s accident, he has never participated in the staff''s travel welfare. Every time everyone goes out to play, he stays in the office to work overtime."


    "No... how much he loves his work..."


    Xia Yixin felt that his life was a little more boring than she thought.


    This kind of person is too terrible, how to get a wife in the future.


    It''s very sad to think about it.


    Jianqing can''t understand how her expression changes to sympathy, but it''s surprisingly lovely.


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. Now he''s willing to go out with us. Maybe his heart has been untied, but I can''t figure out why he''s still raising roses. He''s a real lover." Xia Yixin smiles and doesn''t speak. Luo Zixu hears the cheering voice of a group of little lunatics outside, and her mood is getting better, and her mouth is slightly raised. It seems that we need to get out more. Shen Yuanxu can put down the things he has been persistent for 15 years. Why can''t he put down the things he did five years ago. I think zimun will forgive him. Though he never loved her. Just out of his mind, Shen Yuanxu knocked on the door: "Hey, boss, can I come in?"¡° If you have something to say, say it Luo Zixu road. Shen Yuanxu said: "you really make me look at you with new eyes. I always thought you didn''t want to see me. I dare to joke with you?"¡° Where do you see that? " Luo Zi Xu''s heart is a group of grass mud horses galloping, but he asks calmly. Shen Yuanxu scratched his head: "I have not worked for a few hours since I came here. I have not left me behind. You are so interesting..." Luo Zi said. If it wasn''t for Darcy, I would have left you here. Shen Yuanxu is not constrained, a familiar look: "the boss is too unfamiliar, I also call you brother Luo like them?" Luo Zixu didn''t say anything, which was tacit. Until Shen Yuanxu went out happily, Luo Zixu didn''t react. Darcy''s move seems to be really useful to win people''s hearts... As soon as Luo Zixu got home, Darcy sent him the information about the plane ticket: "I''ve bought the plane ticket for you. Don''t be late tomorrow... Have a good time." Luo Zixu''s eyebrows jump. He can imagine the smile on Darcy''s face when he sends a text message. Why is there always a sense of conspiracy? At the same time, the Xia family¡° Why don''t you go home for another week? " Xia huipo is a little sad. Xia Yixin packed her clothes and said, "our company is going on a tour."¡° Where are you going? "¡° Thailand. " Xia Yixin raises her head with a smile.

 Chapter 812

    Xia Hui looks at the smiling human and animal harmless sister, and the alarm in her heart rings.


    Such a lovely sister will be abducted by others.


    "I''ll go with you, don''t go with your colleagues..." Xia Hui said and called the secretary.


    Xia Yixin is so scared that she snatches his mobile phone


    "Brother, you don''t have to treat me as a child. I''m so old. I''ve survived alone abroad. Don''t worry, ah!"


    What else does Xia Hui want to say? Xia Yixin has pushed him out of the room


    "Don''t worry, the office has recruited a bodyguard. He graduated from the special forces and will protect everyone."


    Xia Hui looked at more and more independent sister, suddenly felt that he was still a little cute.


    As she sighed, Xia Yixin suddenly opened the door and stretched out her head


    "Brother, I think my parents are right. You should find a wife..."


    Xia Hui


    Xia Yixin packed her bags and slept in bed. For the first time, she went out to travel with her little friends. She didn''t know what interesting things would happen. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    Oh, if only Xiaoxue could go, too.


    But look at my brother''s posture. He''s cannibal. Don''t rob people in his hands.


    Brother, you must be lonely.


    Xia Hui in the study looked at the materials and saw half of them sneeze suddenly.


    "Have you caught a cold?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, people were carrying big and small bags on the plane.


    Because it''s a weekday, the first class is almost empty.


    Su Mu Ze was so excited that he opened his mouth to everyone


    "Have you ever seen death coming? The man inside had a dream when he got on the plane. He dreamed that the plane exploded, and then he got off the plane. As a result, the plane really exploded... "


    Lin Xiaozhe stares at him


    "If the plane explodes, the first one that burns is your crow''s beak."


    There were seats for two people in a row on the plane. At first, everyone scrambled to sit with Xia Yixin, and even took out paper to draw lots.


    I can''t help it. Beautiful women are always in demand.


    Seeing that they were going to make a fuss before the plane left, Luo Zixu couldn''t bear it and finally had to say:


    "You all sit on the ticket for me!"


    The boss wants to be angry. Everyone sticks out their tongue and sits down with the ticket number.


    Finally, Jianqing and Xia Yixin sit next to each other.


    Everyone was very envious.


    Luo Zixu remembers what Jian Qing said before that she was interested in Xia Yixin. For a moment, she wants to bite off her tongue.


    He made excuses for his abnormal mood in his heart


    Jianqing should be suitable for better, should not mix with this woman.


    Xia Yixin was so excited that she didn''t sleep last night. When she got on the plane and sat in her seat, she immediately lost consciousness.


    It''s so sleepy.


    The temperature of the air conditioner was a little low. Jane called the stewardess in a low voice and asked for a blanket.


    He gently covered Xia Yixin''s nose, which wrinkled when she touched the blanket, and then shrank in the blanket like a small animal.


    Jianqing looked at her smile gently.


    Su Muze and Shen Yuanxu sit together. Shen Yuanxu looks at the pink atmosphere before them and pokes Su Muze unhappily


    "Does Jianqing like Yixin?"


    Su Muze looked at him for no reason: "no, are you too imaginative?"


    Not only Shen Yuanxu, but also Luo Zixu.


    He sat alone in the front row, squinting at Jianqing''s behavior, his chest was very stuffy.


    Lin Xiaozhe and an Lin are very quiet. Luo Zixu turns to see them.


    Found that they are in order to grab a piece of beef jerky in the chair moving around, but considering that Xia Yixin is sleeping, it becomes a silent war.


    Luozi Xu Fu Er.


    Who are the people in my office


    A few hours'' flight passed quickly, and people jumped off the plane with their luggage.


    Xia Yixin wears sunglasses to watch the local customs.


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "this place is economical and pleasant. I''ve long wanted to come here. Brother Luo, where''s our first stop?"


    Luo Zixu turns his head and looks at Anlin.


    An Lin proudly took out his notebook and said:


    "Now let''s go to putongla yaburi hotel in Phuket to put our luggage, and then go to the local characteristic buffet, and then go to the hot spring for a bubble. I''ll inform you of tomorrow''s itinerary."


    "OK, boy, do you still have the function of tour guide?" Lin Xiaozhe goes over to his shoulder.


    Anlin pushed him away with disdain


    "Why, do you regret scolding me so much? I''ll tell you, tomorrow I''ll leave you on the way


    "Hey, why are you so heartless?"


    None of the colleagues can speak Thai, and Luo Zixu, who has always been careful, seems to have forgotten to call the hotel. As a last resort, they all have to take a taxi on the road with big bags and small bags. Xia Yixin, wearing sunglasses, was so excited that a suspected taxi came from a distance. She waved excitedly: "sawadika..." "Pooh ha ha ha ha..." Lin Xiaozhe looked at the car and didn''t even stop driving directly in front of Xia Yixin. He laughed unkindly, "I say little Xinxin, how can your Thai still mix with Beili accent? Ha ha ha... "Xia Yixin silently kicked him. Jian Qing shakes her head helplessly and takes out her mobile phone to Baidu the customer service number of the yaburi hotel in Patong, Phuket, Thailand¡° Yi Xin, can they understand Jianqing''s English Su Mu Ze looks at Jian Qing''s serious appearance, some worry. Anlin said: "don''t worry, this is a five-star hotel. There is no English speaking front desk. Their tourism industry has been gameover for a long time..." fortunately, the front desk is not as illiterate as Su Muze thought. The traffic is very smooth. Jianqing put down her mobile phone and said to everyone, "no problem, they will come to pick us up right away." Shen Yuanxu said, "how long will it be?"¡° It''s nice to have a car, and I''m picky! " Lin Xiaozhe wanted to kick him. To tell you the truth, this new colleague, who looks arrogant and has many problems, really doesn''t like him. Luo Zixu frowned at him: "if you don''t want to wait, you can go by yourself." Shen Yuanxu said, "I can''t help it. It''s too hot here. This is the first day. I don''t want to waste my time waiting. Please wait. I''ll go first. " There was a moment of embarrassment. Luo Zixu clenches her fist and wants to hit people very much. Shen Yuanxu shrugged and whistled at Xia Yixin: "how about Yixin, with or without me?" Xia Yixin stiff smile: "you play a car I see?"¡° Oh, it''s just a taxi. " Shen Yuanxu jumped into the middle of the road, "look at you." As another car sped by, Shen Yuanxu stood in the middle of the road in a big shape with a fearless face. A sharp noise of tires rubbing against the ground.

 Chapter 813

    The driver seemed very angry. After stopping the car, he put his head out and yelled at Shen Yuanxu.


    Although I don''t understand what it is, I don''t think it''s good from the tone.


    Xia Yixin covers her face in silence. It''s better to treat her as if she doesn''t know him.


    Turning around, I found that everyone was dragging their luggage away.


    She followed calmly.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at Xia Yixin''s departure, turns his lips to the driver and says:


    "I''m going to the hotel!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 6:00 p.m., Xia Yixin and her party arrived at the badonglayabuli hotel in Phuket.


    "Brother Luo, why do you want to employ him? It''s too unsociable..." Su Muze was puzzled.


    Anlin listened and stood beside him.


    Luo Zixu glanced at him, and his tone was very uncomfortable


    "Because we lack a bodyguard."


    "Bah, can the bodyguard take a car and run away? Who does he protect? "


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t like his behavior of leaving everyone behind.


    Xia Yixin had a good impression on him before. She also guessed that being independent was his habit all the time. Although she was not comfortable, she was not very disgusted.


    Luo Zixu didn''t want to discuss this topic again. He beat Darcy several times in silence.


    Hotel decoration is very gorgeous, because the office of people are a lot of quirks, especially luozixu.


    So all the rooms required by Anlin are VIP level, big and clean.


    "Well, Luo Ge has a habit of cleanliness, so he has a separate room. Yi Xin is a girl, and she also has a separate room. The rest is just two people. Do you have any suggestions?" Anlin takes Fangka road.


    Lin Xiaozhe raised his hand: "I have an opinion."


    An Lin white he one eye: "you have no right to put forward an opinion."


    "Why, my advice is not to share a room with you!" Lin Xiaozhe stares.


    Jianqing was made to laugh and cry: "I''m with you, Ozawa is with Anlin, is that ok?"


    Su Muze said with a smile: "yes."


    Xia Yixin dislikes a person most, sighed a tone heart way, why oneself is not a man?


    Girls are so lonely when they have privileges.


    "Oh, right..." Xia Yixin seems to think of something, "where does Shen Yuanxu sleep?"


    When Anlin mentioned him, he didn''t look well


    "I guess I''ve found a place to sleep. I don''t care about him. He left us anyway."


    The four rooms are all adjacent. Xia Yixin''s room is opposite to Luo Zixu''s, and is adjacent to Jian Qing''s, while Jian Qing''s room is opposite to Su Muze''s.


    We went back to our rooms to put our luggage.


    When Shen Yuanxu was halfway through the taxi, he suddenly heard what Luo Zixu had said to him before


    "You don''t have a sense of teamwork."


    He really didn''t feel much when he thought of the scene that people left him.


    I''m used to being free. I don''t want to be in groups with others. It''s just a tour.


    But


    Why did Luo Zixu change his mind later?


    When Shen Yuanxu arrived, Luo Zixu and his party didn''t come. Thinking that they should still be waiting for the hotel to pick them up, they couldn''t help laughing


    "Idiot."


    Hotels in Thailand are cheap. They only cost nearly 20 yuan a night.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t think about the people in the office at all. He went to the room with his room card.


    After all the arrangements were made, he called Xia Yixin.


    "Hello, Yixin, shall we go to dinner later? Should you be at the hotel? "


    Listening to his tone, Xia Yixin didn''t seem to realize what she had done wrong


    "I''ll eat with them. Will you come?"


    Shen Yuanxu cheekily smile: "of course, go, anyway, the boss reimbursement."


    "That''s it."


    Shen Yuanxu hangs up and feels that Xia Yixin''s tone is not very good.


    Do you feel like you left her behind?


    Ha ha, little girl is affectation.


    It''s estimated that Xia Yixin knows and has to kill him with a scratch.


    In the room, lotzius called Darcy again


    "Mr. Darcy."


    Although Darcy is an elder, his aura is not inferior to Darcy, especially when he is angry.


    "Ah, Xiao Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why do you want that stinky kid in the office? People don''t like him very much. "


    Darcy seemed to have expected it and said with a smile:


    "Is it too casual? Or, in a word... Too selfish? "


    Luo Zixu is speechless


    "Such people can''t cooperate with you at all. It''s more likely to be a trouble for the case in the future."


    Darcy knew very well:


    "I know." You know? Luo Zi wants to vomit blood¡° Since you know that he can''t integrate into our group, why do you want me to employ him? " It''s unreasonable. Old things must have been stimulated abroad. Darcy was very kind from the beginning to the end: "this is a test for you. I want to know if the future receiver of wangie has the ability to win people''s hearts." Tone is flat, but Luo Zixu feels a pressure. In fact, this sentence acquiesced to his position in the office, and in the future... When Darcy saw that he didn''t speak, he continued: "I''ll give you seven days. If you can change his consciousness, I''ll give you a raise." This difficulty coefficient is too big... Luo Zixu lost in thought, Darcy did not speak, just hung up the phone. It''s not just about the salary. If he doesn''t finish the task, maybe the general manager will be replaced in the future. The old man who has always been dishonest always throws a bomb when he is caught off guard. Even after so many years, he always makes me die. I just want to take the dog. In the evening, everyone went to the buffet in the back garden of the hotel. "The fruits and seafood here are fresh and free. Enjoy it!" Anlin said Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes are shining: "a lot of expensive things, I want to eat a hi, ouch!" Jianqing saw that everyone was so happy and in a good mood. She took a piece of dessert and ate it slowly. He turned his head and found Shen Yuanxu coming out excitedly, saying hello to everyone. Although very dislike him, but also can''t ignore, out of politeness, we still kind-hearted back to him: "hi..." "how do you feel powerless? Too hungry? " Jian Qing looks at Luo Zixu, who frowns and doesn''t speak, and goes over with a glass of wine: "what''s the matter, I''m not happy to see that boy?" Luo Zi Xu snorted, which was regarded as acquiescence. Jian Qing seldom saw his childish appearance and said with a smile, "if you don''t like this man, you can find an excuse to fire him?" Luo Zixu glanced at him weakly: it''s light, he thought. Xia Yixin is stuffed with a plate full of food by Shen Yuanxu. Finally, she can''t stand his hospitality and finds an excuse to escape to the toilet.

 Chapter 814

    At the corner of the bathroom, Xia Yixin leans against the wall in a daze.


    How to let Shen Yuanxu know how to consider the people in the office?


    We have to wait for them to take Shen Yuanxu''s bathrobe away when they go for a bath in the evening, so that he can know that only when his friends are around can he learn to ask for help


    The more Xia Yixin thinks about it, the more she thinks it is feasible. If she creates more difficulties these days, maybe Shen Yuanxu will gradually rely on the feeling that everyone is together.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yixin is in a good mood again. Humming a little song, Xia Yixin plans to leave the bathroom. As soon as she goes out, she grabs her shoulder with one hand.


    There was a strong smell of wine, and an obscene voice behind him said:


    "Hey hey, young lady, you look good. Would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Xia Yixin is so unlucky that she meets a rascal in such a place.


    Just about to turn around and beat him, the man suddenly snorted and fell to the ground.


    Xia Yixin rolled a white eye, this person really deserved, also don''t look back, make an effort to go.


    The waist was again held by a man from behind.


    Xia Yixin''s forehead was full of veins, and she said in a low voice: "is it over..."


    A familiar voice behind said fluently in Thai:


    "Miss, you are in good shape. Don''t go away and make a friend?"


    Xia Yixin is stiff all over. Although she can''t understand what this sentence is saying, she can''t admit the frivolous tone.


    "Sorry, I''m Chinese. I can''t understand the birds."


    Slowly turn around and look at each other.


    Qin Ziyu looked at her in surprise.


    Xia Yixin was the first to recover and gave him a kick:


    "How dare you rush up to tease me the second time?"


    Qin Ziyu had been in a daze for a long time. He had been watching her for a long time. When she was chirping and swearing, he suddenly reached out and held her in his arms


    "Xin''er, I miss you so much. Why are you here? I thought it was a Thai chick! "


    This hug because the words are too pure, Xia Yixin did not push away, but back to embrace.


    "You are still so inflexible, molesting good women every day!"


    Listening to Xia Yixin''s teasing, Qin Ziyu is very comfortable


    "Ha ha, I think you dare to say that about me. I''m a rascal, not a hooligan."


    The long peach blossom eyes are shining with moving light, and Xia Yixin also feels that she is going to be blinded.


    This man is just amazing.


    Qin Ziyu didn''t say that after he got to know Xia Yixin, although he had been hooking up with her everywhere as before, he was only limited to communication, but he gradually found that all his goals were a little similar to Xia Yixin.


    I guess I''m still a thief


    "How did you come to Thailand?" Qin Ziyu was afraid that he would be too excited and changed the topic in time.


    Xia Yixin explained briefly


    "Do you speak Thai?"


    Qin Ziyu said with a smile: "it''s very good to learn."


    Xia Yi Xin speechless: "are you idle? Learn Thai... "


    "Yes, if you don''t come to see me again, I''ll be bored to death. Do you think it''s God''s will..."


    Qin Ziyu dares to tease her and finds that she has not been beaten.


    "Hey, I said," why didn''t you hit me? "


    Xia Yixin glanced at him


    "Do you feel itchy and want to be beaten every day?"


    Qin Ziyu chuckled.


    No, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    At this time, several people come and go to the bathroom. Xia Yixin looks at the embarrassed eyes of passers-by and quickly pulls Qin Ziyu out.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    Qin Ziyu gazed at her with smiling eyes, but he didn''t know if he had heard what she said.


    So, after waiting for a moment, Shen Yuanxu sees Xia Yixin coming out of the bathroom with a man in her hand.


    With half a piece of cheesecake in his mouth, Lin Xiaozhe pokes Anlin around him with wide eyes


    "Is she in the wrong toilet?"


    Su Muse murmured


    "This man is really good-looking. Yixin is really attractive."


    Luo Zixu frowned and watched them come slowly.


    Shen Yuanxu''s face is not very good-looking.


    Xia Yixin looks at them one by one and smiles strangely


    "What''s the matter with you? Let me introduce you. This is my friend, Qin Ziyu."


    Qin Ziyu smiles gentlely


    "Hello."


    Luo Zi narrates Yin and Yang


    "Go to the bathroom and get a friend. You''re really good at it!"


    Qin Ziyu immediately turned black


    "What do you mean? Lao Tzu and Xin''er have known each other for a long time. They ran into each other by chance! "


    Jianqing saw that she had to pinch it again and stood out with a headache


    "I''m really sorry, Zi Xu''s temper is like this, no offense, Mr. Qin still don''t get angry..." Qin Ziyu looked at Jian Qing, and said: "I know you." Jian Qing was a little stunned. Qin Ziyu took his hand and was very intimate: "come on, let''s talk here, Xin''er, you go to eat first." Xia Yixin answered, but without looking at Luo Zixu, she went to the seafood area¡° Do you know my brother? His name is Qin Zishu. " "Are you his brother? I haven''t seen him for a long time... "" isn''t it? My brother often mentions you in front of me... "Luo Zixu looks at this inexplicable man and flatters his good brother Jianqing in a few words. His face is even worse. Looking at Xia Yixin eating alone, I regret that I didn''t go through my brain when I just spoke. Su Muze also put in a sentence: "brother Luo, you talk a little too much. Yixin is not that kind of person. If you don''t let others make it clear, you scold her." Shen Yuanxu has long seen that this person''s mind toward Xia Yixin is also strange: "Oh, if you are not Yixin''s good friend, you will inevitably feel unbalanced. If you have too low EQ, you will be anxious." Shen Yuanxu put down his plate and went back to his room. Luo Zixu also felt that he was just bewildered. When he thought of the task that Darcy had said before, his temples hurt. It''s not tourism. Relax. It''s killing¡° I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first... "Luo Zixu finally takes a look at Xia Yixin, who seems to be sulking, and strides back to the room. Su Mu Ze is biting fork, apprehensive of saw an Lin: "I won''t irritate boss?" Anlin looked at the direction of Luo Zixu''s departure and said, "do you think he is not normal recently?" Su Mu Ze feels the same. Nodded: "it''s not normal..." because of this, until dinner, everyone did not get together to talk, each back to the room. Su Muze held his chin and looked out of the window. Anlin came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? "The little prince of melancholy?"¡° You said, "what''s the matter with Rogo?" He was puzzled. A good serious person, suddenly become moody. Anlin winked at him mysteriously: "want to know?"

 Chapter 815

    Su Mu Ze nodded.


    Anlin waved to him, and Su Muze rushed to him.


    "If you want me to say that... It''s either losing heart or having the right person."


    The Su Mu Ze stares big eyes: "can''t?"


    There is a girl in the office. If you want to hit someone, you can know who it is with your toes.


    Anlin sighed: "it is said that people who fall in love are either poets or idiots. Don''t you think Luo Ge''s IQ has dropped sharply recently?"


    Su Muse thought about it. On some things


    That''s very nice.


    "How do you know he''s not for any other reason?"


    Anlin asked: "brother Luo''s EQ is inversely proportional to his IQ. Don''t believe it, let''s try?"


    "Try what?" Su Muze doesn''t understand.


    Anlin covered his face: "I forgot that your EQ is as low as your IQ."


    "What did you say?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Su Muze came in from outside the room.


    "I just saw that Yi Xin and that Qin Ziyu just went to the swimming pool downstairs, and Jian Qing also went together..."


    Disappointed, Anlin said, "why don''t you go to the hot spring..."


    "Why do you care about them when you go to the bar?" Su Muze is speechless.


    Anlin said: "you don''t understand, so there is no good play to watch..."


    "Good play?"


    "I know..." Anlin''s eyes brightened, "Ozawa, you should have no plans at night, right?"


    Su Mu Ze blinked: "what do you want?"


    "You go swimming. By the way, help me record the wonderful events tonight. When I come back from the hot spring, let me know. That''s settled, darling."


    Before Su Muze could answer, Anlin happily went out to the hot spring.


    Because it''s not the peak season for tourism, there are few people in the hot spring. Anlin sits down in a corner and suddenly finds the water bubbling around him.


    "What''s going on... It''s boiling?" Anlin had goose bumps on his back.


    Poof, a huge spray of water burst out from the inside.


    "What do I rely on?" Anlin was startled.


    Lin Xiaozhe''s wet face appeared in front of Anlin.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at him innocently


    "Why are you here?"


    When there''s no one here


    Anlin''s forehead was so blue that he beat him up without saying a word.


    Lin Xiaozhe whined and sat a few meters away from him, covering his bathrobe, eating the fruit on the bank.


    Violent... I''ll never get a wife.


    Anlin rubbed his nose and his temple jumped.


    "I said you would dive to the swimming pool. What kind of water are you diving in the hot spring? You think you are a fish!"


    Lin Xiaozhe sniffed: "I just want to study the difference between hot spring water quality in Japan and Thailand."


    Anlin looked at him and said nothing.


    "Well... I scared you, you beat me, even..."


    "..." I want to have another meal.


    Swimming pool.


    "Xin''er, where are your friends?" Qin Ziyu asked casually with a glass of red wine.


    The two beauties who passed by were staring at him, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    Nice figure, handsome, and temperament.


    Xia Yixin joked: "I still care about them. I think you are going to be eaten alive..."


    "Ha ha, are you jealous?"


    "Cough, cough." Jianqing is not used to the two people''s straightforward words. She drinks juice and suddenly chokes a little.


    Xia Yixin is used to Qin Ziyu''s unorthodox manner. She turns her head and asks Jian Qing:


    "Are you all right? He''s just like this. He can''t talk to people. Don''t talk to him


    "I''m really sad that you say that to me." Qin Ziyu covered his chest and acted.


    Xia Yixin''s brain is buzzing.


    Jian Qing''s heart is a little uncomfortable mood, but quietly hide.


    "You are all here!" Su Muze came over with an inflatable floating board.


    White face, shallow dimples on both sides.


    Qin Ziyu touched his chin and said, "Xin''er, does he have any relatives like his sister?"


    "Ha ha, no, please have a rest!" Xia Yixin rolled her eyes.


    It''s so thirsty that when I see men, I think about my sister.


    "Where are they?" Xia Yixin seems to have forgotten the previous life of Luo Zi xuqi.


    Su Muze said: "Anlin went to the hot spring, but brother Luo didn''t come out... I don''t know about the others."


    "Oh." Answer lightly.


    Su Mu Ze sighs in the heart, it seems that he is still angry.


    Quietly light a wax for Luo Ge.


    Qin Ziyu put down his cup and prepared to enter the water. Around gradually gathered a lot of beautiful women. Su Muze said: "this boy is really lucky."¡° That''s just the surface. " Xia Yixin said with disdain, "it''s just a big turnip." A man suddenly appeared from the crowd and jumped into the water: "Hello, Qin Ziyu, can you swim?" Jianqing looks at them on the bank: "Shen Yuanxu comes here, some of them are probably noisy..." Xia Yixin is unable to help her forehead. Qin Ziyu looked at Shen Yuanxu with a smile: "what''s the matter with you Shen Yuanxu was born in the military academy. His strong muscles took away most of his eyes in an instant. He didn''t understand Thai, but Qin Ziyu did. For the first time, someone stole the limelight in front of him, and Qin Ziyu, a veteran among thousands of flowers, felt challenged¡° I just want to compete with you Shen Yuanxu was not angry either. He stretched out his hand to wipe away the water on his face. There were bursts of screams from the bank. Qin Ziyu moved his hand and neck: "how to compare?" Su Muse said to himself on the bank, "Anlin is just a god operator. He said that there is excitement, but there is really excitement..." "what did Anlin say to you again?" Jianqing suddenly said in his ear. Su Muze returns to his senses and tells Jianqing all Anlin''s guesses. Jian Qing didn''t make any comments, and quietly looked at the pool: "let''s have a look first!" Xia Yixin doesn''t know what to do with the two, but it has nothing to do with her. She lies on the bench and drinks coconut water. Shen Yuanxu also found a mass referee and raised his chin to Qin Ziyu: "let''s start here and swim ten times. Who will finish first and who will win?" Qin Ziyu made a visual inspection and found that there were nearly one kilometer in ten round trips. He frowned. Shen Yuanxu sneered: "how, dare not?"¡° What''s my advantage over you? "¡° If you win, I''ll call you brother and be your younger brother. " Shen Yuanxu''s tone is quite strong, and it seems that he has a chance to win. Qin Ziyu picked an eyebrow: "I lost, but there''s nothing to lose to you." Shen Yuanxu smile, showing a white teeth: "nothing." Let you lose face in front of Yixin, which shows that I feel more secure than you. This business is sure to make a profit. Qin Ziyu didn''t know what was in his mind. He thought it was not a loss business, so he agreed.

 Chapter 816

    With a whistle, they swam from the starting point like fish.


    Xia Yixin has no suspense about the match. Shen Yuanxu is from the field army. It''s strange that a young master like Qin Ziyu can win.


    "Yixin, if it''s you, do you prefer Luo Ge or Shen Yuanxu?" Su Muze came over with a coconut.


    Xia Yixin looked at him inexplicably: "what''s the matter with you? Is coconut poisonous? Eat bad head


    Su Mu Ze waved his hand: "you answer me first."


    "Nobody likes it." Xia Yixin said casually.


    "No?" Su Muze is not reconciled, and asked, "if it is Qin Ziyu and Jian Qing, who do you prefer?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yixin ignored him.


    Su Mu Ze scratched his head, did he like it all, so he couldn''t make a choice?


    Jianqing stood by and listened in silence.


    When Xia Yixin doesn''t make a choice in the end, Jianqing has no reason to feel a little stuffy.


    He was startled by his reaction, didn''t he


    What I said casually that day is actually true?


    The competition is still going on fiercely. Shen Yuanxu''s instructors may focus on speed rather than posture in training. In addition to Qin Ziyu''s rich family background, what he learned is extremely elegant.


    In contrast, Shen Yuanxu''s swimming posture is somewhat


    Ugly


    Xia Yixin has some facial convulsions, looking at Shen Yuanxu, who works hard to swim in the leading position.


    It''s a shame


    The sister on the bank moved to Qin Ziyu''s side.


    Shen Yuanxu took time to look back and saw that Qin Ziyu was left behind by himself, and raised his eyebrows triumphantly.


    Bang, compare with Laozi, just wait to lose.


    "Yixin, let me give you a reaction test!" Su Muze began to talk again.


    Xia Yixin asked him: "what test?"


    "It''s a test of how responsive you are to see how well you can act in the face of danger." What Su Mu Ze said was right, but he was thinking:


    Their ability to deceive people is not bad, you can go to the street to sell.


    "Test it!" Xia Yixin looks up confidently, "my adaptability is very strong."


    "Now I''m going to ask you a few questions. They''re all two choices. You have to make a choice immediately. You can''t hesitate."


    "Well." Xia Yixin solemnly agrees.


    Su Muze closed his eyes and stopped for a few seconds


    "One, two, three, go! Rabbit or mouse? "


    "Rabbit!"


    "Banana or pineapple?"


    "Pineapple."


    "Sesame or watermelon?"


    "Watermelon."


    "Pearl or diamond?"


    "Diamond."


    Xia Yixin answers very quickly, and a soul in her mind murmurs:


    What a mess it is


    "Luo Ge or Jian Qing?"


    "Jian Qing! Er... "It''s too late for Xia Yixin to react.


    Su Muze looked at her with an evil smile: "I know..."


    "Good boy, you are making fun of me! You are looking for a beating


    Xia Yixin is fierce, but it''s terrible. Su Muze takes the coconut and hides in the crowd.


    Jianqing stood behind her with a smile in her eyes.


    He knew why he was happy.


    Xia Yixin also wants to catch up with her, and the whistle suddenly rings.


    The game is over.


    Qin Ziyu had some cramps in his leg, and he didn''t get up by the swimming pool.


    Shen Yuanxu said not far away, "are you ok? You, I won. You have to exercise more when you go back!"


    Qin Ziyu ignored him and his face was a little white.


    Around a beautiful woman handed over a bottle of water, Qin Ziyu reached for it and said, "thank you."


    The girl drowned in a flash.


    Xia Yixin saw that Qin Ziyu''s face was not very good from a distance and came up with a dry towel.


    Shen Yuanxu thinks it''s for himself, and raises a smile of expectation at the corner of his mouth.


    However


    "Ziyu, are you ok?" Xia Yixin covers his head with a towel and asks anxiously. Look at Shen Yuanxu


    It''s a little subtle.


    Shen Yuanxu swam ashore awkwardly, feeling his nose and looking up at the sky


    I didn''t abuse him much. I blame him for his poor physical strength.


    "If you do this, Yixin will feel that you are deliberately targeting her friends." Jian Qing reminds me.


    Shen Yuanxu shrugged: "do you think that''s a friend?"


    Yixin treats him as a friend. The man looks at Huaxin, but Yixin''s eyes are not necessarily pure friendship.


    Jianqing didn''t say anything.


    Shen Yuanxu patted him on the shoulder and planned to return to his room. Jian Qing said, "do you really just hang out in the office?" He used "Hun". Shen Yuanxu frowned and looked at him: "what do you mean?"¡° You should know that some of your actions today have touched the bottom line of the firm. "¡° What behaviors? " Shen Yuanxu looks innocent. He completely forgets to take a taxi and leave them behind. Jianqing was choked by him: "I think you are likely to be fired if you go on like this."¡° Don''t worry about me, but I''d like to say that in the office, besides Yixin, I love you most... "Shen Yuanxu smiles and strides away. The corner of Jian Qing''s mouth twitches... How can''t understand people''s words... Qin Ziyu smiles and pinches Xia Yixin''s face: "it''s OK. It''s just excessive exercise and a little cramp. It will be OK after a while." Qin Ziyu looked worried and was too happy to find the north. Xia Yixin ignored his paw and glared: "he''s from the field army. You don''t have to compete with him?" Qin Ziyu said in his heart: no wonder they all have a sense of banditry¡° If I don''t promise him, I''ll lose your face. Hehe, you go to eat first, and I''ll go up immediately. " Su Mu Ze looks at the ambiguities between them, shakes his head, and looks at the calm Jian Qing. What kind of strange atmosphere is this. Did the test just go wrong¡° Oh, I would have asked Luo Ge and Qin Ziyu. No... we should ask Jian Qing and Qin Ziyu. " Rogo''s fighting power is so weak. My sister will not choose him. In a room of a tall Hotel, Han Chenyu holds a glass of champagne and quietly looks at the swimming pool downstairs. "King, there''s a shooting mission tomorrow. This time it''s a secret shooting, and it hasn''t been made public. When you go out alone, be careful to be photographed by others." Han Chenyu said calmly, "well."¡° By the way, your phone just rang... "" Oh. "¡° Then I''ll go out first... "" well. " Recently, I have become more and more skilled in high cold, and I can become a ruthless and domineering president. Han Chenyu called Darcy¡° Chen Yu, do you see that? This guy doesn''t have team spirit. If you remember this trip to Thailand, you must let him know how important his companions are. "¡° I said, "if you have time to do this, why don''t you find someone?" Han Chenyu curled his mouth. It was me every time.

 Chapter 817

    Darcy patiently said: "you know, Shen Yuanxu is a talent in solving cases, especially his understanding of psychology, which will bring benefits to the firm¡°


    "How many days will you give me?"


    "Six days to go."


    "God horse? Are you making fun of me? You... "Han Chenyu suddenly blew up.


    "Darcy said with a smile:" you grind haw again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you to the street again for fortune telling


    Han Chenyu shakes his hands


    Last time I said that I was Wang Qi. This time I''m going out to do fortune telling, I''ll lose my face to my grandfather''s house.


    "I see, again! See you! Old! My Lord


    Dead old boss, you know it''s hard for me. Hum.


    At the same time, the owner of the other room also watched the whole swimming competition through the window, including someone''s kindness to Qin Ziyu.


    In the heart stuffy flustered, Luo Zi Xu''s mood in the eyes is dark and unclear, oneself... Exactly how


    Su Muze happily went back to his room first. Anlin was lying on the bed watching TV.


    Seeing the boy so excited, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? Look at your expression. Is there any good thing to share? "


    Su Muze took a shower in the bathroom and came out to brush his hair


    "I just gave Yixin a test. She chose Jianqing before Luoge and Jianqing."


    Anlin looked at him in disappointment. Is that all?


    Su Muze added: "by the way, Shen Yuanxu and Qin Ziyu just competed in swimming, but it was fierce..."


    "And then?"


    "Then Shen Yuanxu won, and Yixin handed Qin Ziyu a towel. They talked and laughed. Shen Yuanxu left unhappily. Oh, by the way, Qin Ziyu still touched Yixin''s face!"


    "... good boy, I know that Qin Ziyu is not so pure minded. It seems that brother Luo has so many enemies..." an Lin said.


    Su Muze looked at him in disgust: "why do I think we are a little too gossip?"


    "This is a major event of the office, where gossip, and, I tell you, your broken test is what ghost choice ah, you think, if you are an obsessive-compulsive disorder plus cleanliness and don''t like to laugh, there is a gentle and careful person full of sunshine charm, you are a woman, who do you choose?"


    Su Muze was stunned.


    If Jian Qing really likes Yi Xin, Luo Ge''s fighting power is not as good as slag.


    It''s too bad. I''ll light a wax for him.


    The night is deep, and everyone goes back to their room to sleep. When Xia Yixin goes back, she stares at Luo Zixu''s room for three seconds.


    Even if you don''t apologize to yourself, you can''t be such a boss.


    I''m not the kind of person to pick up three and four.


    Bang, blind man.


    Xia Yixin sticks out her tongue and enters her room.


    The night was quiet and beautiful. Everyone went on a date with Duke Zhou.


    Luo Zixu has something in mind and can''t sleep. She gets up at night and looks at the files in the computer.


    The door suddenly rang.


    He frowned: in the middle of the night, who came to me?


    Open the door, Xia Yixin stood outside, eyes closed, motionless.


    Luo Zixu reached out and swayed in front of her.


    "Is this Zhongxie?"


    Xia Yixin ignored him and went to the bed in the bedroom, plopping down.


    Comfortable.


    Luo Zi said the corners of her mouth twitched and looked at her with a overcast face. Then she remembered that she still had something wrong with her, and her face eased down.


    "You came to me to apologize?" Luo Zi asked.


    Xia Yixin''s face is buried in the quilt, and her voice is stuffy


    "You are wrong..."


    Luo Zixu, a man who wants to face so much, feels soft after listening to Xia Yixin''s angry words


    "I''m not good. I''m sorry."


    Xia Yixin snorted haughtily, rolled in the quilt and suddenly sat up


    "I want to eat canned food."


    As soon as Luo Zixu''s voice fell, she felt that she had taken the wrong medicine. Why should she talk to her in a friendly voice and roll in her own bed? If Lin Xiaozhe had been replaced, she would have been thrown out long ago.


    It''s really


    Although some helpless, but Luo Zixu hand cheap and went to the refrigerator to take the can.


    In the VIP room, there should be grain reserves.


    Luo Zi''s face is expressionless, looking at Xia Yixin sitting on the edge of the bed with her eyes closed, touching the ring of the can in her hand.


    With a bang, the ring broke.


    Luo Zixu suddenly feels that this scene is somewhat familiar.


    It seems that when we met for the first time, she was so drunk that she took her home and opened a can for her.


    Before the memory was over, a white arm stretched out


    "Yes."


    Luo Zixu accepted the can and agreed to open it for her, but something became clear in her heart.


    I was drunk last time. What about this time? I just saw her drinking coconut milk in the swimming pool.


    Is it sleepwalking? It doesn''t sound like being drunk. Or didn''t wake up¡° Why don''t you open your eyes? " Luo Zixu watched her eat the can and asked tentatively. Xia Yixin vaguely replied: "just don''t open your eyes, you bite me..." "...." it seems that she is really sleepwalking. Luo Zixu can''t laugh or cry. I guess she was sleepwalking last time. What''s wrong with that¡° Why did you come to my room? " Again. Xia Yixin finished her last mouthful and said, "because I''m hungry..." in fact, Luo Zixu didn''t apologize. She was unwilling, so she couldn''t sleep well at night. She sleepwalked and felt here when she thought about it. But Xia Hui forced Xia Yixin to tell her a lot of truth when she was sleepwalking, and was punished by her brother, which led to her conditioned reflex, and she never said it again. Luo Zixu believed it and could not help reaching out and knocking on her forehead: "you are a magical animal." The softness of tone didn''t even notice. Xia Yixin burps heavily, and Luo Zixu apologizes before, and feels comfortable. Luo Zixu knew a little secret of Xia Yixin, and she was also very happy¡° Full? " Xia Yixin nodded¡° Then go back to sleep! " She consciously got up and went to the opposite door. Seeing that she fell on the big bed, Luo Zixu helped her close the door and went back to the room. Looking at the mess of the bed, Luo Zixu''s usual cleanliness addiction did not attack. He fell on it with a smile and closed his eyes with peace of mind. Finally, I can have a good sleep. Some people subconsciously can see what they want, so Luo Zixu is particularly convinced that he still has a certain position in Xia Yixin''s mind. The next day, Lin Xiaozhe knocked on everyone''s door in the corridor¡° Get up, we''re going to the beach today... "Jane Qing leaned against the wall and rubbed her nose reluctantly. Trigeminal neuralgia... Fifteen minutes later, all of them got on the sightseeing bus to Patong Beach on time. They were confused and slightly depressed. Qin Ziyu came to Thailand with a task assigned by his brother, so he didn''t come with him today. He said hello to Xia Yixin and left.

 Chapter 818

    With a smile, Anlin said to Shen Yuanxu, "why don''t you take a taxi and go by yourself?"


    Shen Yuanxu is serious: "I think it''s good to follow you."


    Luo Zixu sat in the front row, slightly picking eyebrows.


    What''s the sudden awakening?


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Shen Yuanxu and glances at Xia Yixin. He shakes his head disdainfully.


    I''m just here to soak my sister. It''s so nice.


    The sun is just right and the beach is peaceful.


    "Why? Why is there no one? " Su Muze looks out with his sunglasses.


    Luo Zixu patted him and said, "it''s Darcy''s treat. I''ll wrap it up here..."


    "Wow! Uncle Darcy is rich. " Xia Yixin adores her incomparably.


    There is a small forest not far away. Under the cover of the forest, you can see a corner of a small wooden house.


    "It looks fun there. Maybe someone lives in seclusion." Lin Xiaozhe reached out and pointed.


    Shen Yuanxu starts to talk:


    "Do you want my brother to take you on a jungle adventure?"


    Lin Xiaozhe looked disgusted: "I''ve seen too many movies, and I''m still taking risks in the jungle. You think it''s filming!"


    Shen Yuanxu shrugged. You don''t understand the world of field troops.


    Luo Zi said calmly: "this is the villa we live in at night. It should be well equipped. You can go and have a look."


    Xia Yixin was shocked


    "There are villas. Can we camp? I think camping is fun. "


    "We can set up tents." Su Mu Ze agreed.


    Luo Zixu didn''t speak.


    He found that today Xia Yixin is still indifferent to him.


    Since last night, Luo Zixu has found out why he is so abnormal.


    However, he thinks that Xia Yixin is special to him


    Were you dreaming last night?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yixin looks at him and looks like she is in a daze, a little creepy.


    Luo Zixu takes back her sight, puts her fist to her mouth and whispers to Xia Yixin:


    "Did you go out last night?"


    Xia Yixin is calm: "no, I had a sleep in bed, and then I was awakened by Xiaozhe..."


    Luo Zixu


    Did you really dream? But when I woke up in the morning, the cans were still on the table.


    The girl seems to forget when she wakes up after sleepwalking.


    "You..." Luo Zixu wanted to ask, "are you still angry?"


    But I do not know why, not in the face of sleepwalking when she was so calm.


    "I... what''s the matter?" Xia Yixin frowned at him.


    Luo Zixu turned his face and said, "it''s nothing. You just had a bug on your head, and then you flew away..."


    Su Mu Ze secretly looks on the side, excitedly pinches an Lin.


    "Isn''t Rogo going to confess?"


    "Brother... Would you please pinch yourself first?" Anlin broke off his trembling hand in disgust and replied, "it''s impossible to confess. I don''t think brother Luo''s spring heart is sprouting like that."


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a bit like constipation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten minutes later, Shen Yuanxu took out the necessary artifact on the beach and some folding tents.


    Xia Yixin nodded and praised: "you have great strength. It seems that you have some use at last..."


    Shen Yuanxu sneered


    "That''s the real skill you haven''t seen my brother. I can top ten. When can I show you?"


    Xia Yixin''s chicken blood suddenly became active.


    I haven''t had a fight for a long time. My skin itches.


    "What do you want?" Shen Yuanxu felt that her eyes were like cannibalism.


    Xia Yixin smiles vigorously: "you accompany me for two moves."


    "I''d better leave you, and I''ll beat you back and cry."


    "Bang..." Xia Yixin was unconvinced, "how do you know if you will cry me if you don''t try?"


    Shen Yuanxu took advantage of his unprepared... And fled to the seaside to swim.


    Xia Yixin is speechless.


    Joking, Shen Yuanxu thinks that he is still very disciplined about how to work with people he likes.


    The huge umbrella is on the top of her head. Xia Yixin is lying on the bench in her swimsuit, blowing the sea breeze leisurely.


    Su Muze is delicate and tender. If the sun is a little stronger, he will be sunburned, so he has to hide under the umbrella.


    Lin Xiaozhe is walking up and down the beach.


    An Lin was calling someone to send food to him. Lin Xiaozhe could not help but make complaints about it.


    "What are you doing? You want to do Hula?"


    Lin Xiaozhe put on a "you don''t understand" appearance, continue to search for his target.


    He wants to see how the sand, shells and species here are different from the beaches of his city.


    Luo Zixu and Jian Qing are surfing on the beach. They are similar in shape, but there are some differences in skin color. Xia Yixin is greedy and eager to try. Su Muze asked anxiously, "Yi Xin, can you surf?"¡° No... "... then don''t go. It''s not worth drowning..." Xia Yixin is unconvinced: "how can I talk? Maybe I''m a gifted person, too." Jianqing and luozixu have come back with their surfboard by this time. Jianqing wipes her face with a towel and laughs at Xia Yixin''s words: "I can teach you. Do you want to learn?"¡° Really? " Xia Yixin looks at him pleasantly. With such a teacher, who is afraid of drowning. Luo Zixu''s face is not very good. He sits and drinks water. Su Mu Ze rubbed over: "brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?"¡° It''s OK. " Su Muze: it''s OK. I don''t want to eat people¡° Do you think I look like a good teacher? " Luo Zixu suddenly asked. Su Mu Ze Leng for a while, habitual flattery way: "of course, brother Luo so smart."¡° Good Luo Zixu waved to Lin Xiaozhe who was collecting specimens, "you, come here! I''ll teach you how to surf! " Su Muze: "are you cheap? Lin Xiaozhe was pulled to the sea for no reason. Under the coercion and inducement of Luo Zixu, he had to pretend to be very happy. Not far away, Jian Qing is patiently teaching Xia Yixin: "to keep a good balance, the body with the waves shaking forward, don''t shake too much..." looking back at the "teacher" in front of him. Luo Zi said with no expression: "put the board and stand up."... " Lin Xiaozhe waited for a moment, found that there was no following, "finished?" Luo Zixu nodded. Lin Xiaozhe wants to cry without tears. According to Luo Zixu''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, if he can''t learn, he won''t want to eat today. Who in the world did this to me?? Su Muze sneezed not far away. God, protect little zhe Zhe and wish him live... Xia Yixin''s comprehension ability is very fast, and she soon mastered the essence. Jian Qing appreciates her very much: "such a smart girl is rare." Xia Yixin happy: "you teach well." Luozixu''s anger is rising. Lin Xiaozhe fell off the surfboard again and drank several mouthfuls of seawater¡° Let me go, Rogo... I really can''t... "

 Chapter 819

    Luo Zi narrates to glance at him one eye, light way: "buckle salary."


    "Whatever you want! It''s all right


    The boss is terrible.


    At noon, the temperature was on the high side, so they went to the cabin in the woods.


    There wasn''t much inside, but it was clean and cool.


    Xia Yixin was very excited when she saw such a house for the first time.


    Jane''s gentle smile: "do you like such a room?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you think it''s very warm?" Xia Yixin asked.


    Luo Zixu suddenly came in and said, "if you like, just stay a little longer?"


    Xia Yixin suddenly looks at him, and her eyes are slightly frightened.


    Is this product taking the wrong medicine again?


    Lin Xiaozhe took a few bottles of ice drinks in the refrigerator, but he didn''t notice what those people were saying


    "Let''s have a drink, and then take a nap. We can have a bonfire barbecue on the beach in the evening."


    "Wow... That''s great!" Su Muze cheers.


    Anlin grabs a bottle of coke from Lin Xiaozhe, glances at him and says:


    "Grab my lines."


    "You hit me!" Lin Xiaozhe smiles triumphantly.


    Xia Yixin''s attention is diverted by Lin Xiaozhe and forgets to answer Luo Zixu.


    Actually ignored, Luo Zixu looks not good.


    Jane coughed and went away for a drink.


    Xia Yixin at this time just reaction come over, looking at Luo Zi Xu way: "are you ok?"


    "Me?" He didn''t respond.


    Xia Yixin reaches for his forehead.


    Rozish''s heart is pounding.


    After a while, Xia Yixin frowned and said: "strange, no fever..."


    Luo Zixu''s forehead is full of blue veins.


    Xia Yixin smiles: "wait, I''ll get you something to drink, and you''ll wake up after drinking..."


    Luo Zixu


    It seems that the girl''s EQ is unexpectedly low.


    What Luo Zixu doesn''t know is that Xia Yixin is just stunned by his abnormality.


    Shen Yuanxu sat on the table, bent up with one leg, holding a bottle of beer in one hand, and quietly looked at Luo Zixu''s face not far away.


    Oh, you can''t talk about office romance. It''s bullshit.


    The wooden floor is very cool and covered with bamboo mats.


    A group of people in the living room are lying on it. Xia Yixin goes upstairs.


    Although it''s cooler downstairs, as a girl, I still don''t want to sleep with a group of big men.


    Otherwise, my brother will get angry when he knows.


    Xia Yixin sleepless, lying on the balcony looking at the sea not far away.


    Mottled shade hit her face, quiet and beautiful.


    Behind him came footsteps from far and near.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Yuanxu''s voice rang out.


    Xia Yixin turned her head and said, "I''m ok. Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I went to bed early last night, not so sleepy."


    There is a rattan chair on the balcony. Shen Yuanxu sits on it and shakes twice, humming a song.


    Xia Yixin is amused by his appearance.


    "You really can''t stand laughing..." Shen Yuanxu looked at her smile and made a straightforward evaluation.


    Xia Yixin is a little speechless.


    Shen Yuanxu said, "do you know why I came to the office?"


    "I think you''re quite capable, but..."


    "It''s just that I don''t get along well with the people in the office, do I?" Shen Yuanxu himself knows very well.


    Xia Yixin asked: "you know you are like this, why don''t you change?"


    "Why change? I didn''t come here for my position in the office."


    Xia Yixin looks at him incomprehensibly.


    Shen Yuanxu felt that the atmosphere was just right, so he confessed:


    "To be honest, I was chased by the crime squad all the time before, and the matter was not solved. I was very upset, and I didn''t want to be a policeman. I went to the military academy just to catch the murderer 15 years ago."


    Xia Yixin didn''t speak.


    "Later, everything was settled. After you said those words to me at the seaside, I felt as if I had found my way..."


    "Isn''t that good?" Xia Yixin said.


    Shen Yuanxu smiles and shakes his head


    "You will understand later..."


    He doesn''t intend to make it clear. First, he thinks that Xia Yixin hasn''t accepted him yet. Second, he hasn''t shown his ability in the office.


    He wants Xia Yixin to know that he is a reliable man.


    Xia Yixin''s focus is obviously not on this


    "I think you lack trust in your peers, which is why you look so lonely. I know it may have something to do with some of your previous experiences, but you should know that if you have trusted peers, your life will be much happier."


    "If this kind of thing is so easy to do, I will not be beaten in the army, ha ha." Shen Yuanxu said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but Xia Yixin''s heart is not the taste. She opened her mouth to say something else, but there was a panic cry from the bottom of the building: "shit, it''s on fire, run!" Xia Yixin immediately wants to run back: "it''s Xiaozhe!" Shen Yuanxu has smelled the smoke downstairs. He frowns and pulls Xia Yixin back, holding her and jumping down from the balcony¡° Hello! It''s very dangerous... "Xia Yixin grabs his clothes tightly, and her words are blown away by the wind. Shen Yuanxu had a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, and deliberately rolled on the ground after landing. Xia Yixin got up and kicked him: "do you think you are Batman? Can you fly? " Shen Yuanxu is laughing. Xia Yixin stares at him and goes to the storage room behind the log house to get the fire extinguisher. The place where the fire broke out was not on the side of the gate, so soon several people ran out. An Lin was choked by the smoke and scolded: "I''m sleeping well. Why is there a fire? Which son of a bitch set the fire? " Luo Zixu looks dignified. Xia Yixin runs back with a fire extinguisher. Jianqing rushes up to help when she sees it. The fire didn''t burn much, and it was put out in a moment. Just go in again... Lin Xiaozhe is speechless: "this black lacquer, where do we sleep tonight?" Su Mu Ze looked disappointedly at the house full of soot: "do you want to go back to the hotel?" Xia Yixin looked at Su Muze''s picture and said, "don''t we still have tents? We can camp!"¡° Yes, that''s a good idea. " Lin Xiaozhe''s eyes lit up and went to get the tent. Luo Zixu looks at some traces in the house and doesn''t look very well¡° Did anyone not sleep just now? " Shen Yuanxu frowned and said, "I love you." Xia Yixin also replied, "I didn''t sleep either. Yuanxu and I were chatting on the balcony, and then we heard that you said it was on fire..." Shen Yuanxu looked at Luo Zi with a strange look and said, "Yixin, you don''t need to explain for me. It seems that some people suspect me of setting fire!" Luo Zixu sneered: "you don''t take the mess to yourself. I didn''t say that." Jian Qing sees that the atmosphere is not right. She says to Shen Yuanxu, "Zi Xu doesn''t mean that. Do you see any suspicious people?" Shen Yuanxu hummed and laughed: "No."

 Chapter 820

    Ann Lin can''t make complaints about Shen Yuanxu''s appearance.


    "Someone wants to win the sympathy of beauty. Why do you help him, Jianqing?"


    "Anlin!" Jian Qing stares at him.


    Anlin sticks out his tongue and turns to help Lin Xiaozhe.


    Xia Yixin has a headache. Is this a fight?


    Luo Zixu doesn''t pay attention to Shen Yuanxu any more. He squats down and reaches out to touch the place with black scorched marks on the floor.


    Shen Yuanxu climbed up a tree and sat down on the trunk.


    Enjoy the cool.


    Xia Yixin smokes the corner of her mouth.


    It''s like a monkey


    Luo Zi said: "there is oil on the ground. It seems that someone set fire on purpose."


    Jane Qing was surprised: "want to kill?"


    Luo Zixu shook his head: "if you really want to kill people, the oil should be poured directly on us, or near us. He set a fire in the corner. The purpose has never been so simple."


    Xia Yixin said, "if he is not a member of the office, where should he be hiding now?"


    "Look for it." Luo Zi Xu nodded, "Jianqing, you go to the house to find, Ozawa and I go to the woods."


    Xia Yixin asked, "what about me?"


    "You stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Yuanxu in the tree suddenly gave a loud shout: "stop!"


    Let''s all look up the tree.


    Instead of jumping from the tree, Shen Yuanxu jumped directly to another tree. With the help of natural tools, he disappeared after three or two jumps.


    Xia Yixin said: "this Kung Fu, Tarzan the ape!"


    Su Muze said: "it seems that he should have found the person who set the fire. We don''t have to worry. Shen Yuanxu seems to bring him back."


    Luo Zixu is not happy. Every time I want to be in the limelight, I am robbed by this man.


    He squints at Xia Yixin and finds that there is no similar worship in that person''s eyes.


    He felt a little more comfortable.


    Jane stood quietly, her emotion hidden deep in her eyes.


    After a while, Shen Yuanxu came back.


    But the hands were empty.


    Everyone is very disappointed.


    Shen Yuanxu said helplessly: "I''m going to catch him, but suddenly a helicopter came and took him away..."


    Su Muze is lying on his face. Are you making a movie?


    Luo Zixu didn''t aim at Shen Yuanxu any more: "it seems that there was a premeditation. You don''t have to worry about it. I know how to solve it..."


    Shen Yuanxu looked at him suspiciously: "can you?"


    Jianqing patted him on the shoulder and handed him a clean towel: "Zixu never talks empty words. He said that if we can solve it, we don''t have to worry about it..."


    "Thank you..." Shen Yuanxu ignored his words.


    Xia Yixin finds that Luo Zixu is really an omnipotent person.


    We couldn''t take a nap, so we helped Lin Xiaozhe and an Lin set up a tent.


    Lin Xiaozhe scratched his head and said strangely:


    "When I came to see them before, they were still seven tents. When I came back, they became four. What''s the matter?"


    One of the arsonists on the helicopter called triumphantly


    "I burned down the house where they were sleeping, and then I stole some tents from them. How many people sleep in one tent should cultivate their feelings?"


    Darcy said in silence: "you are really good at setting fire to your house. If you are caught by them, you will be beaten to the head of a pig. Do you have a normal way?"


    Han Chenyu waved his hand: "how can I be caught so easily, but Shen Yuanxu is really good. I almost got caught by him and my clothes were torn..."


    "It''s not the person I like, ha ha..."


    Darcy is very happy.


    Han Chenyu couldn''t stand him any more and hung up hastily.


    Luo Zixu watched them set up their tent, went to a remote place and called Darcy.


    "Hello? Darcy


    "Oh, Zixu, isn''t he on holiday? Why do you have time to call?" Darcy was surprised.


    Luo Zixu laughed hard: "pretend... Continue to pretend... Who did you let set fire to? He said


    "It''s just a strategy," Darcy said with a smile


    He knew that he could not hurt himself and those people, but he was still upset


    "What''s your bad trick?"


    Darcy feifu: actually, I think it''s too bad


    "Don''t be angry. If something happens tonight, maybe the relationship between Shen Yuanxu and the people in the office will be closer."


    Luo Zixu gritted his teeth: "what else will happen?"


    "... well, I''m just saying it casually. Calm down." Darcy is very pleased. Luo Zixu is very worried about the safety of everyone, so he will have such a big reaction. He is sure to let Shen Yuanxu be obedient.


    Luo Zi said: "I will do what I promise you, but if you are bored, don''t interfere. I have a headache."


    "All right." Darcy said briskly. Luo Zixu hung up. It''s strange that I''ve been trapped so many times. I believe you have a ghost. When Luo Zixu went back, he found that people were arguing about how to allocate tents. Because Xia Yixin is a girl, she has to set aside a tent alone, and the rest is only for two people. But who''s with whom... There''s a problem. Luo Zixu has a habit of cleanliness. Everyone can hide, but Anlin dislikes Shen Yuanxu. The discussion is very chaotic. Luo Zixu rubs his nose helplessly¡° Or I''ll go back to the hotel and you''ll have a good time. " Shen Yuanxu also waved his hand: "you don''t want to sleep with me, I''ll go back..." Xia Yixin was very uncomfortable. She had a good holiday, how could it be like this¡° How boring you left... "Xia Yixin complained," can''t everyone get together to play? " And then... They didn''t really leave. Luo Zixu thinks that it''s just one night anyway. It''s a big deal to sit outside and watch the sea. Shen Yuanxu thinks that Yixin has said so. I should promise her. Su Muze and Lin Xiaozhe were stunned. The charm of the goddess is great. Lin Xiaozhe was originally engaged in scientific research, and his physical work was so weak that Shen Yuanxu looked at him and walked impatiently to pat his hand: "go, go, I''ll come." Lin Xiaozhe: "people finally know the use of bodyguards. Shen Yuanxu seems to be an old hand. He finished four tents in three or two, and looks very strong. Xia Yixin exclaimed, "Yuanxu, you''re really good." Shen Yuanxu was in a good mood: "I used to take a taxi when I was on a field mission." The atmosphere is finally a little harmonious. Xia Yixin nodded. If we go on like this, we will soon be able to live in peace. An afternoon passed in a flash. They sat side by side on the beach, watching the sunset on the horizon. Luo Zixu turns her head, and Xia Yixin''s side face is reflected in the light of the setting sun. This person, if only he could stay by his side forever. In the brain emerges own and she gets along with bit by bit, from acquaintances, dislikes, to is at a loss, finally falls in love. Shen Yuanxu suddenly whispered: "office romance is not allowed!"

 Chapter 821

    Shen Yuanxu suddenly reaches out his hand to poke Jian Qing beside him


    "Hey, let''s roast these fish in the sea before it''s completely dark?"


    Lin Xiaozhe and an Lin run to the woods to pick up some dead branches to make a fire.


    It''s better for us to chat around the fire, so we agreed not to move those gas grills in the house.


    Jian Qing was very kind and said with a smile, "OK, are you equipped?"


    "Just found it in the warehouse behind the wooden house..." Shen Yuanxu got up and went to the tent to get the diving equipment.


    The sea is close to the residents and is safe even at night.


    Luo Zixu has no opinion, and Xia Yixin goes to prepare barbecue food.


    It''s rare to get along with each other alone. How can Luo Zixu let it go.


    Xia Yixin some don''t worry: "you don''t swim too far, can''t catch also doesn''t matter."


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will protect Jianqing."


    Jian Qing talks to Luo Zi:


    See, this person is actually very easy to get along with. The emphasis is on training.


    Luo Zixu didn''t speak.


    After Shen Yuanxu and Jian Qing leave, Xia Yixin concentrates on putting the food on the plate. She doesn''t think of talking to Luo Zixu.


    Luo Zixu felt too quiet and for the first time took the initiative to say:


    "Did you... Sleep well last night?"


    Xia Yixin fluently said: "good, I feel it till dawn."


    Luo Zixu wants to talk to her about her sleepwalking, thinking that although they have experienced life and death, their relationship seems not so good because of their own reasons


    It seems that we should be gentle with her in the future.


    "You are Xia Hui''s sister. Why didn''t you say that when you first entered the office?" Luo Zixu began to talk again.


    Xia Yixin was a little annoyed at the thought of the inhuman abuse she suffered at that time


    "At that time, because of Uncle Darcy, you had already had a problem with me. Did you dare to report it to your family?"


    Luo Zixu choked, speechless.


    It seems that I was really aiming at her at that time


    Luo Zixu finally knows what it means that if he does not die, he will not die.


    If I had known that I would move my mind, I would have treated her better before


    Xia Yixin feels that her tone looks a little resentful, and finds that Luo Zixu hasn''t spoken for a long time, which is a bit square.


    "Hey, I said casually, don''t deduct my salary..."


    Luo Zixu couldn''t laugh or cry: "am I so fierce?"


    Xia Yixin nodded cautiously.


    But today I don''t know which one is wrong. I have a very good attitude.


    Of course, it''s impossible to say it in front of the boss.


    Although the process is bumpy, the atmosphere is harmonious and the topic goes on smoothly.


    When everyone started the fire and baked some ready strings in high spirits, the two divers didn''t come back.


    Xia Yixin worried: "there should be no accident..."


    Su Muze comforted: "no, I think Shen Yuanxu looks very reliable."


    We are still chatting happily, not worried at all.


    Xia Yixin can''t sit down any more. She gets up and wants to go to the seaside.


    "Jianqing was the diving champion of the city when she was in high school," Luo said


    "That''s high school..." Xia Yixin said, "I''m worried. Let''s go and have a look together?"


    Know that she is such a person, but Luo Zixu is still a little uncomfortable.


    If only she would worry about herself like this at any time.


    Go to the seaside, waves of waves slide up, hit Xia Yixin naked ankle.


    Two lights slowly emerged in the distance.


    Then there''s the shape of the head.


    Luo Zixu''s voice was indifferent: "they said they would come back. Now you can rest assured?"


    Xia Yixin ignores him and shouts out to him not far away:


    "Come here quickly, don''t dive any more!"


    One of them reached out and waved at her.


    Luo Zixu wanted to walk away, but he held back.


    Shen Yuanxu and Jian Qing are wearing diving lights on their heads. They seem to have more than enough.


    Xia Yixin doubts a way: "catch a fish how to go so long?"


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "Yixin, the underwater world is more magical than you think."


    Jian Qing then said, "I''ll take you down another day. It''s beautiful."


    Xia yixinlue worships: "what did you find? Pirate ship


    "Ha ha, it''s more fun than a pirate ship." Shen Yuanxu touches her head, and the other one goes to the tent with Jianqing and fish in his hand.


    Luo Zi says: go back to deduct your salary.


    "Zixu, let''s go too!" Xia Yixin looks at him in a daze and reaches out to push him.


    Luo Zixu''s eyebrows are jumping and her heart is not stable.


    The dinner in the evening was very harmonious. The fish brought back by Shen Yuanxu and Jian Qing was delicious and smooth. Everyone had a good time. Anlin found that he and Shen Yuanxu had many hobbies in common. After that, Lin Xiaozhe asked him, "don''t you dislike this man? How are you talking to him? " But Anlin said, in fact, he didn''t look so unpleasant. It''s just a little fierce, so it''s not popular. Put on the shore in the morning cool chair also confiscated back, a big umbrella in the top¡° How do we distribute the tents? " Su Muze said, "Yixin sleeps on one roof alone, and the rest of us are just two together..." Luo Zi said, "I don''t need to. I''ll go to the chair over there for one night." As we all know, Luo Zixu has a habit of cleanliness, so there is no objection. But if lozixu can''t live, there''s a tent for one person. So... The war started... "I built this. I''ll sleep on it." Shen Yuanxu is very straightforward. Anlin retorted: "I''m a senior, so you should let him."¡° According to you, I''m also a senior. Jianqing and Ozawa are all of them. According to the generation, Jianqing is the biggest. You should be filial to Jianqing. " Lin Xiaozhe looks at Anlin, gloating. Hey, hey, I can''t sleep, you don''t want to sleep. Xia Yixin has a headache and says, "why don''t I go to the chair and sleep?" Obviously, this proposal has been ignored. Jianqing looked at them take out a pen and paper to draw lots, but want to find a place to sit down, suddenly thought of something, face changed. Xia Yixin asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Jianqing said: "I have lost something in that wooden house..." "it''s OK. I''ll get it tomorrow. It''s the same." But Jianqing insists on going to get it now and bringing a blanket back by the way. After all, the temperature difference between day and night on the beach is quite big. Xia Yixin looks at the dark woods and is a little scared. She just wants to ask him if she wants to accompany him. Luo Zixu suddenly said, "I''ll go with you." Jianqing did not refuse, picked up the flashlight and Luo Zixu went to the cabin together. Until an hour later, several people did not dispute who was sleeping in the tent alone. Luo Zixu and Jian Qing did not come back. We found something wrong: why didn''t you come back after five minutes'' journey?

 Chapter 822

    Shen Yuanxu said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    A corner in the woods is shining slightly. It seems that there should be someone there.


    Xia Yixin also got up: "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s very dark in there. If insects bite you, it''s not good. Stay here, darling." Shen Yuanxu''s tone is soft.


    Su Muze also said: "Yixin, don''t go, wait here with us!"


    Xia Yixin can''t, so she has to promise.


    Shen Yuanxu walked towards the wooden house with a knife in his hand.


    After a while, a few people came back.


    Xia Yixin looks at Shen Yuanxu and Luo Zixu carrying Jianqing back. Her heart trembles, but she is relieved.


    It doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiaozhe went up to help catch him.


    Jian Qing took a breath and said, "I was bitten by a snake..."


    At this time, he was exposed to the light, and people could see his legs clearly. There was some sticky blood outside the two small blood holes, which looked creepy.


    Shen Yuanxu said: "I''ve helped him deal with the wound. The snake is not poisonous, but it has some anesthetic effect. It''s OK to have a good rest..."


    Xia Yixin worried: "do you want to go back to the hotel?"


    Luo Zixu looked up at the sky and frowned: "it''s very late. Let''s talk about it after this night first."


    Jian Qing''s face was pale and dizzy: "I want to sleep. It''s OK. Let''s have a rest!"


    Shen Yuanxu is experienced at first sight, and his words are convincing, so he is not very worried about Jian Qing''s injury.


    However, it seems that Jianqing wants to sleep alone in a tent. If she sleeps together, it will be bad for the elders to accidentally touch his wound.


    Lin Xiaozhe sighed in disappointment.


    When Jian Qing was helped into the tent, she turned to Shen Yuanxu and said, "thank you very much."


    "Yes, have a good rest!"


    Luo Zixu looks at the more intimate relationship between the two people and thinks Shen Yuanxu has finally made some progress.


    But I was baffled.


    So after everyone fell asleep, he called Darcy again.


    "Who... It''s so late..." Darcy seemed to be disturbed in his sleep, and his voice sounded very dissatisfied.


    Luo Zi said coolly, "hum, yes, I haven''t slept so late."


    Darcy was confused: "what''s the matter with you? Any new information? "


    Luo Zixu gritted his teeth: "you speak really smart, said something happened, why don''t you go to fortune telling?"


    "Ah? What happened again? Han Chenyu, this smelly boy... Cough, what''s the matter? " In the middle of his speech, Darcy felt that he had missed the point and quickly changed the subject.


    Luo Zixu is extremely sharp: "who is Han Chenyu?"


    "I''ll get you some help." Darcy said calmly.


    Luo Zixu understood: "the man Shen Yuanxu almost caught today is Han Chenyu? Oh, I said, "how can you think of such a bad idea to burn a house? He''s really good."


    Darcy said, "is your relationship any better?"


    "Even if it doesn''t help, I will solve Shen Yuanxu''s problem without your intervention."


    "So what''s the matter?" Darcy asked


    "Jianqing was bitten by a snake..." Luo Zixu said, "I don''t care whether he was intentional or accidental. If you hurt anyone in the office because of your plan, I won''t give up."


    Darcy was always good tempered, so he was not angry with Luo Zixu''s tone. Anyway, the other side didn''t treat him as an elder.


    It shows that he is young and Darcy is optimistic.


    Two people said a few words, Luo Zixu heard him yawn, hung up the phone.


    There''s a lot of shit about the old man.


    Darcy has always liked Jian Qing very much. He is steady and polite. He doesn''t have the talent of Luo Zixu, but he has the best personality.


    I was also distressed to hear that he was bitten by a snake.


    Looking at the time is not early, he still fell asleep, heart, tomorrow to find Han Chenyu that boy accounts.


    I''m full of bad ideas.


    The sea breeze was very strong at night, and luozixu couldn''t sleep. He lay on his chair and watched the stars.


    Suddenly there was a sound from the tent.


    Someone came out.


    Luo Zixu closed her eyes gently.


    Xia Yixin can''t sleep either. She hears the sound of the tent whirring in the sea breeze, thinking about whether luozixu outside will be cold and ill.


    Boss sick also play fart, Xia Yixin reluctantly picked up the blanket to go out.


    Looking at Luo Zixu lying on the chair with eyes closed, Xia Yixin feels a little sad.


    She shook her head sympathetically, with a tut in her heart.


    A boss came out to play with his employees. How did he get mixed up like this.


    Xia Yixin said in a low voice: "in fact, you are very kind."


    Luo Zixu closed his eyes with a smile.


    Soon, Xia Yixin continued: "it''s just bad temper and too many problems."... " Luo Zi Xu can''t pretend to go on, just want to open eyes to see her, suddenly feel a warmth on the body. Xia Yixin saw that he didn''t wake up. She thought he was sleeping too much. She covered him with a blanket and said, "it''s so cold that you can sleep. I really admire it." Then he thought he was very intimate, and added: "except for Jianqing, there is no one in the room who can take care of people. I still have to rely on me. Hehe, I''m really popular." Smile is too two lack, Luo Zi Xu taut, mouth, open eyes, but found that Xia Yixin has gone away. Xia Yixin did not return to the tent, she took the water into Jianqing''s tent. Luo Zixu''s mind is a little subtle, but she can''t control it. Thought that he was special, feelings just because there is no place to sleep more miserable, Xia Yixin just came out to cover his blanket. There was a little light in the tent, but it was quiet. After a while, she went back to her tent to sleep. Luo Zixu waited for a while, then fell asleep and walked into Jianqing''s tent. Jianqing''s lips have some dry skin, but it''s easy to see that she just drank water, so her face is still better. There is some sweat on her forehead. There is a towel beside her head, part of which is wet. It seems that Xia Yixin used it to wipe his sweat. For a moment, Luo Zixu felt that there should be women in the office. Darcy was right. I always thought that Xia Yixin was the favorite child of rich people, but now I find that I''m wrong. Jianqing seems to be sleeping uneasily. Her legs are not comfortable. She wants to move. After a long time, she can only hum. Her shoulders move, but her legs are unconscious. Luo Zixu helped him put his legs in place. By the way, get a towel to wipe his sweat. Jian Qing opens her eyes in a daze to see who is taking care of herself so gently. When she opens her eyes, she sees Luo Zixu who is dedicated. What''s the situation?? Jane''s head is buzzing. Luo Zi Xu has no surprised expression, calm way: "sleep your." Jian Qing: "Shen Yuanxu''s tent heard an Lin''s voice of disgust:" take your legs away! Don''t put it on me! "

 Chapter 823

    Last night''s scene was so terrifying that her brain was still in standby mode when she woke up in the morning.


    Several people sitting in the car, Jianqing and luozixu have the best relationship, relying on luozixu.


    Xia Yixin feels that Shen Yuanxu''s relationship with Anlin seems to have become


    It''s weird.


    Before or like-minded friends, how do you feel now? Qichang is a bit like Lin Xiaozhe.


    Luo Zixu finds that Jian Qing has been looking at herself. As soon as she wants to open her mouth, she hears Anlin say:


    "What are you looking at?"


    Luo Zixu


    Why grab my lines.


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "why, are you fascinated by me when you sleep with me?"


    Xia Yixin looks shocked.


    Not only Xia Yixin, but all the people in the car have the same expression.


    Anlin was so angry that he gave him a kick: "mini uncle! Your feet are almost in my mouth. Your sleeping looks are too bad. Don''t squeeze a bed with me in my life! "


    "Ha ha ha, I did it on purpose." Shen Yuanxu has a good grasp of the mode of getting along with Anlin.


    "Go away, don''t talk to me!" Anlin distanced himself and sat beside Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe also looked at him with disgust: "don''t sit with me... I also dislike you."


    Anlin''s face is comparable to the bottom of the pot.


    Su Mu Ze heartless laugh, the atmosphere has never been harmonious.


    Xia Yixin thought: it seems that there is progress in camping this time.


    At least not unfamiliar.


    But the atmosphere here is more subtle.


    Luo Zixu was uncomfortable with him and said rigidly, "what are you doing? Should the anesthetic effect be over? "


    Jane coughed twice and didn''t speak.


    Yes, I must have read it wrong last night, not that he was taking care of himself.


    How could Luo Zixu do such a thing? I have known him for more than ten years.


    The party went back to the hotel. Luo Zixu called a doctor to treat Jianqing''s wound and went back to her room to have a rest.


    Lin Xiaozhe said, "how can brother Luo go back to rest in the morning?"


    Shen Yuanxu looked at him with soft eyes: "it''s strange to sleep after blowing the sea breeze all night."


    Xia Yixin heart Fei abdomen: I went out last night when sleeping very well.


    Su Muze looked at Shen Yuanxu and asked, "don''t you always feel bad about brother Luo? Why don''t you aim at him now..."


    Shen Yuanxu snorted and laughed: "I didn''t aim at him. He always aimed at me at the beginning. How can I stand and suffer losses."


    "That''s Rogo testing you." Su Muse guessed.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at him with an eyebrow. He doesn''t speak.


    Xia Yixin said: "we are all a family. If you have something to say in the future, don''t be angry. It''s not a child."


    Shen Yuanxu declined to comment.


    Lin Xiaozhe pushed Anlin: "Hey, one is injured and the other is asleep. Where are we going today?"


    Anlin thought about it and said:


    "I think I need to go back and have a rest, too." Then he glared at Shen Yuanxu.


    People and animals laughing at each other are harmless.


    Before Anlin left, he said, "let''s go back and clean up. Last night we were in a bit of a mess. After lunch break this afternoon, we''ll go to the ferry to see the human demon."


    Lin Xiaozhe''s mouth twitched: "human demon..."


    Half a day in the hotel, all of a sudden passed, when a few people gathered, it was already late.


    "The doctor said that Jianqing needs to rest for a few days, so he won''t go with us..." Luo Zi said.


    Su Mu Ze was a little bit sorry: "then we''ll take more photos and bring him some gifts..."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    Anlin said, "I''ve arranged the car. Please come with me."


    Xia Yixin thinks it''s good to have a tour guide. It''s the first time to go out and play without having to look at the map by yourself.


    Anlin can take a part-time job.


    The ferry is very luxurious, which reminds Xia Yixin of the scene when she got along with Qin Ziyu on the cruise ship last time in Paris.


    Xia Yixin touched her chin and leaned against the railing of the deck


    "If only Ziyu were here..."


    "What are you looking for? Miss me? " There was a chuckle in my ear.


    Xia Yixin surprised to turn back: "you are not something?"


    Qin Ziyu looked at the light under her eyes and laughed like a demon: "there''s someone here to meet, so I''m here. Just in time to see you. "


    Xia Yixin was discouraged and said, "go ahead, I''ll see you in debt."


    He said he was about to leave.


    Qin Ziyu quickly grabbed her


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? "


    Xia Yixin sighed: "this place is really an ominous place."


    Qin Ziyu followed her eyes and saw that several people in Wanji office were being entangled by human demons.


    Because there are few tourists, they don''t know what those big breasted girls are doing. I''m scared, okay. Qin Ziyu laughed until he had a stomachache. Xia Yixin stepped on him: "smile fart, what''s the situation? Why not pester you? " Qin Ziyu whispered a few words in her ear. Xia Yixin''s face suddenly turned red: "what you said is true?" Qin Ziyu nodded with a smile. Lin Xiaozhe was dazzled by the white chest in front of him. He grabbed Anlin and said, "aren''t you a tour guide? What''s this?" Anlin''s innocent face: "I''m just responsible for knowing the location and taking you there..." Luo Zixu has his own aura. When the human demon sees his expression, he doesn''t dare to get close without permission, so he rushes to Su Muze. Su Mu Ze was almost scared to pee. He dragged Shen Yuan Xu to one side and said, "brother Shen... What, what should I do?" Shen Yuanxu was called brother, and he was very comfortable. He moved his fist to block Su Muze behind him¡° Isn''t it just a few demons? Help you fight them. " Anlin looked at him in shock: is it too violent? Even if he used to be a man, now he is half a woman... Before Shen Yuanxu starts, Xia Yixin rushes over: "wait! Don''t move Several people were looking at her. Xia Yixin took out a stack of baht and put it into the clothes of several human demons in turn. To be exact, it''s... In the chest. The human demon didn''t react. Seeing the money, he immediately got into the habit of working and said with a smile that you can touch it or take a picture. Xia Yixin stammered the Thai sentence Qin Ziyu taught her: "no, no, no..." when they took the money and left with satisfaction, Xia Yixin was relieved. Shen Yuanxu said, "what do you want to do with the money? Just beat them up..." "this will damage the Sino Thai relations." Xia Yixin said seriously Luo Zixu looked at Anlin in disgust: "what kind of place is this?" Anlin said: "life is to take more risks, hehe." Everyone wants to beat him, Xia Yixin suddenly said: "there will be a human demon show here later, do you see?" Everyone immediately waved their hands. It''s a bit scary to be a human demon. Let''s go back to the hotel and sleep. Xia Yixin asked them to go back first: "I''ll talk to Ziyu for a while, you go back first!"

 Chapter 824

    Xia Yixin sent several people off the ship and went back to find Qin Ziyu.


    Shen Yuanxu did not go back with them, but secretly went back to the ship.


    He wants to see where the man is, and how Yixin likes to follow him so much.


    Qin Ziyu saw her running over and said with a smile, "is it solved?"


    Xia Yixin some do not want to mention: "that kind of occupation, is really rare."


    "By the way, now I want to ask you, how did you go to a firm like that, all men, not afraid of insecurity?" Qin Ziyu asked her with a teasing smile.


    Xia Yixin also did not hide, said: "before here is not accept women, but because of some reasons, I went in, they are very good to me, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Ziyu shook his head with a smile.


    I really don''t take myself as an outsider.


    But I don''t feel so bad in my heart. After all, it''s good to be a friend like this.


    Qin Ziyu asked her, "are you going to see the human demon show later?"


    "No Xia Yixin shakes her head madly.


    Qin Ziyu began to tease her again: "then you want to stay with me specially?"


    Xia Yixin looks at him with a kind of "you are really hopeless" eyes.


    With red wine in his hand, Qin Ziyu glanced into the distance


    "I think you''ve been here for a long time. Some people will die in a hurry."


    Xia Yixin looks at him strangely and turns to find that Shen Yuanxu is sitting on a chair and munching.


    That''s enough


    "What does it matter to me that he is willing to stay? When will you return to Paris?"


    Xia Yixin takes the initiative to change the topic.


    Qin Ziyu kindly reminded: "Xin''er, I think this person''s character doesn''t match you in all aspects. Don''t be fooled. Besides, if you don''t want me, I won''t agree to find a violent maniac."


    Xia Yixin''s mouth twitches.


    Where are you? A narcissist is no different from a violent one.


    Qin Ziyu continued with her question:


    "I promised my brother to do something for him. When it''s finished, I can do what I want to do."


    "Do you want to stay in Paris?"


    Qin Ziyu shook his head: "I think China is good."


    Xia Yixin was surprised and said, "well, when you come to China, I''ll introduce my good friend to you. She''s very nice..."


    Qin Ziyu laughed helplessly: "I''m not going to pick up girls."


    Xia Yixin looks at him with disdain.


    They were chatting when Shen Yuanxu suddenly stepped in


    "Mr. Qin, you are also here to see the human demon!"


    Qin Ziyu replied, "I''m looking at the person I want to see."


    The smell of gunpowder rubbed up in an instant.


    Xia Yixin really has a headache. She doesn''t care about them any more. She goes to one side to see the scenery.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t have any purpose either, just to interrupt them.


    Qin Ziyu has a good temper and doesn''t give any expression to this kind of behavior.


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Qin Ziyu answers a phone call and leaves in a hurry.


    Before leaving, throw a round thing to Xia Yixin.


    "What is this?"


    It''s not like agate or gem, but it''s beautiful.


    Qin Ziyu winked at her: "the heart of Bohemia, I found it."


    Xia Yixin said goodbye to him with a smile.


    It''s worth a lot at a glance. If you pick it up, you''ll know it''s worth a lot.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t care. She puts her hand in her pocket.


    Don''t be vain.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t know when he was sitting on the railing, his long legs swaying and swaying, while some girls of similar age took out their mobile phones to take a candid picture.


    It''s just too strong.


    Xia Yixin came over and said, "enough of Shuai?"


    Shen Yuanxu looked at the lights in the distance: "finally remember to talk to me?"


    "I haven''t seen him for a long time, so naturally I need to talk more."


    Xia Yixin is a little speechless.


    Shen Yuanxu jumped onto the deck and said, "I saw you only before tomorrow."


    "How old are you, please?" Xia Yixin rolled her eyes.


    I don''t know how to be like a child?


    Shen Yuanxu calmly went out: "false age 23."


    The ship has arrived at the center of the sea, and can''t go back for a while. Xia Yixin doesn''t want to see the performance of the human demon, so she and Shen Yuanxu simply blow the wind on the ship.


    "Cold or not?" Shen Yuanxu saw that her hair was blown up by the sea breeze, and couldn''t help asking.


    Xia Yixin holds her chin in her hands


    "Anlin is so boring here."


    Shen Yuanxu suddenly said, "do you want to have fun?"


    "What do you want to have fun with?" Xia Yixin looks at him suspiciously.


    Ten minutes later¡° Where did you get it? " Xia Yixin looks at the two notebooks, a little surprised. It''s actually a Chinese version. The evil spirit of Shen Yuanxu''s smile makes Xia Yixin a little dizzy¡° Do you want to play games? " One sent something and said to pick it up, the other played games to steal... What wonderful flowers are around him. If it''s not easy to have a tool to relieve boredom, how can we just let it go. Xia Yixin quickly occupied a computer: "yes!"¡° What are you playing with? " Shen Yuanxu has already done the game that the other party said to play plants vs zombies or super Mary. Xia Yixin said decisively: "CS!" " I really can''t belittle her. Wait until after a few rounds of the game, the horizon has been full of belly fish white. The ship has already landed. Xia Yixin looks up and looks at Shen Yuanxu: "cool, go back!" Shen Yuanxu said with a smile, "aren''t you sleepy?"¡° Are you sleepy? " Xia Yixin can''t understand, "isn''t he a soldier? Can''t he stay up all night?" Shen Yuanxu couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''m afraid you''re too tired. Su Muze told me that you''re a spoiled young lady."¡° He must have watched too many TV dramas... "Xia Yixin suddenly felt thunder rolling in the sky. It is a kind of sense of seeing in family ethics drama. Shen Yuanxu touched her head: "let''s go back now!" Rao Shi Xia Yixin has already prepared that he won''t find any normal means of transportation. He is stunned when he sees the suspected kart with huge wheels¡° Is this a tractor? " Xia Yixin is surprised. Shen Yuanxu chuckled: "what you think it is is." Xia Yixin looked at him suspiciously: "can''t you go back to next year with this thing?"¡° You try to know... "After Xia Yixin is seen, what is the invincible wind fire wheel. All the way to the door of the hotel, Xia Yixin was still a little dizzy. Is this a small electric motor? How can it run so fast¡° What''s up? Are you stupid Shen Yuanxu stretched out his hand in front of her. Go downstairs to buy breakfast of Su Mu Ze just met them, way: "how do you just come back!" Xia Yixin said powerlessly: "I''ll go back to rest." Su Muze looks at Shen Yuanxu¡° Cough, cough. " Shen Yuanxu touched his nose, "I went back to sleep too..." Su Muze forgot to buy breakfast and went straight upstairs.

 Chapter 825

    They closed the door and fell asleep. Anlin watched Su Muze come back in a hurry, but his eyes didn''t move


    "Where''s my coffee?"


    "What a head you are Su Muze threw a pillow on his head.


    Anlin tilts aside and looks at Su Muze with a gloomy face


    "Did you forget to take your medicine this morning? What do you smoke in the morning? "


    Su Muze looked at him with a grudge


    "Didn''t you tell me that Yixin would prefer a man like Jianqing?"


    "So? By the way, how''s Jianqing? " Anlin didn''t feel his point at all.


    Su Muze couldn''t help beating him again.


    But the combat effectiveness is very different. Two minutes later, Su Muze was suppressed on the sofa.


    "I have business to tell you. Let me go."


    Anlin frowned and said, "fart, I''m hungry!"


    Su Muze told him what he saw downstairs.


    "You want to tell me that they didn''t come back all night because they went out to open a house?" Anlin looks at him.


    "What can a night without sleep do?" Su Muze deliberately put on a pure face.


    Anlin''s fists are itchy.


    "Well, guess for yourself. I''m going to have breakfast. Goodbye." Anlin put out a disdainful smile, Shi ran out of the door.


    Su Mu Ze felt his head, did he really think too obscene?


    Jian Qing is still in bed. Several people take turns to see him from time to time.


    Luo Zixu sat next to the French window, watching the two people come back in the morning, with a tired expression on his face.


    What did you do last night


    Anlin is full and shouts out with his trumpet


    "Have you got up yet? Do you want to go to the Grand Palace?"


    Epoch-making Lin Xiaozhe did not make complaints about the first time.


    Because Jianqing is injured, as a roommate, Lin Xiaozhe naturally wants to take care of him, and he is deeply interested in being bitten by Jianqing''s snake.


    Anlin said to himself strangely, "how come no one cares about me when I travel..."


    Su Muze said in a quiet way: "let them do what they want to do. You should explore the terrain first. If it''s like yesterday, who will pay attention to you."


    Anlin thought what he said was reasonable, so he pulled him out.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Of course, Anlin said, "please accompany me to survey the terrain."


    So they took a taxi and went to the grand palace.


    Luo Zixu is in a bad mood in the room and doesn''t have any idea of traveling.


    I wish I had stayed last night.


    At least don''t have to see Shen Yuanxu and her out of the double, really eye-catching.


    Until moved a mind, Luo Zi Xu just discovers, oneself unexpectedly also have so careful eye of time.


    Xia Yixin sleeps in her room. I don''t know how long it takes for her stomach to growl before she kneads her eyes and sits up.


    The light outside was covered by thick curtains, and she couldn''t sleep all over. She picked up the phone to ask for food.


    The doorbell rang suddenly.


    Xia Yixin trims her hair, gets out of bed and opens the door.


    A waiter was pushing a cart in front of the door, smiling.


    Xia Yixin communicated with him in English, only to know that it was Luo Zi''s meal.


    After the waiter''s brother left, Xia Yixin swallowed her food.


    She said to herself, "do you always remember wrong room names? He''s smart, isn''t he... "


    Hungry to no avail, just want to reach for some to eat, think of Luo Zi Xu has a habit of cleanliness, and chat to take back.


    What a troublesome boss.


    Xia Yixin shakes her head helplessly and goes to the opposite side to knock on the door.


    When Luo Zixu opens the door and sees Xia Yixin, the reflection arc in his mind is obviously not enough.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Yixin asked: "I also want to ask you if you are stupid. Everything can be sent to the wrong room. Take it. I know you are a cleanliness addict. I didn''t eat it."


    Luo Zixu didn''t speak for a long time.


    Xia Yixin turns around and wants to go. Luo Zixu suddenly reacts and holds her.


    Xia Yixin is startled, and the conditioned reflex shakes off his hand.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Luo Zixu looked around and said:


    "Did you eat?"


    Xia Yixin rolled her eyes: "if it wasn''t for you, I would be eating now."


    Luo Zixu calmly pushes things to her


    "Then you can eat. I suddenly don''t want to eat..."


    Xia Yixin said, "do you want me to eat your leftovers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Zixu obviously did not encounter such a situation, was blocked to speechless.


    Xia Yixin can''t bear to laugh. For the first time she sees such Luo Zixu, she doesn''t hurry to have some fun.


    Luo Zixu said calmly: "then it''s down!" He said he was going to close the door. Xia Yixin couldn''t help laughing, covering her stomach. Luo Zixu looks at her incomprehensibly. Xia Yixin waved her hand and said, "I''m teasing you. Thank you." Then he pushed up the car and went to his room. When eating happily, taking a bath and changing clothes, Xia Yixin wants to go out for a walk and receives a call from Su Muze¡° Hello? Yixin, come to save us, we have been stolen... "Xia Yixin asked:" where are you? "¡° Before at the grand palace... "" who were you with? " Su Mu Ze said: "Anlin is too unreliable. We were robbed. He still insists that he knows the way. As a result, we have no money now. It''s hard to find a Chinese to borrow the phone. Come and pick us up quickly!" Xia Yixin said strangely, "then you can borrow some money from that person and take a taxi back!" Su Muze looked at the tough man in front of him and was afraid: "come quickly. It''s a long story. I need help urgently."... " Xia Yixin obviously couldn''t understand what happened to the other party, so she had to say, "tell me where you are and what landmark buildings are around." Su Muze said a few, Xia Yixin nodded, hung up the phone and planned to go out. Thinking of going out a little lonely, Shen Yuanxu may not get up, Xia Yixin takes the initiative to knock on the opposite door. How to say also sent food to oneself, the relation is OK still. Xia Yixin said simply, Luo Zixu picked up the wallet and went out with her. It''s a little sad that I can''t speak Thai at this time. Luo Zixu found the hotel''s customer service staff to ask, roughly found the location. Xia Yixin picked up her mobile phone and looked up the map: "it doesn''t look very far. Shall we go?" In fact, it''s because I eat too much and just walk to digest. Luo Zixu nodded and agreed. Su Muze didn''t know he was not as anxious as he was. He said to the strong man, "don''t worry, they''ll be here soon. Brother, please have tea first." Anlin sat on the stool with a rag in the corner of his mouth. He wanted to cry without tears. It''s just too bad. No. Should not come out

 Chapter 826

    Xia Yixin and Luo Zixu turn around along the path. The narrower they go, the narrower they are. In the end, they can only accommodate one person.


    Luo Zixu frowned


    "Are you sure you''re going right?"


    "Who am I?" Xia Yixin walked in front of her, but she didn''t turn her head back and said, "I don''t know the way. You may not be as strong as me."


    Xia Yixin seldom boasts, so Luo Zixu seldom believes her once.


    The roads are also marvelous, and the lanes behind are gradually widened. Finally, they are as prosperous as the city center.


    Xia Yixin smokes the corner of her mouth and finds the landmark building described by Su Muze on the phone.


    Su Muze is trapped in a restaurant, so it''s not so hard to find.


    Because this restaurant is obviously not run by normal people


    Luo Zixu''s face is not very good


    "There are ten bodyguards at the door of this kind of western restaurant? Who dares to go in. "


    Xia Yixin silently despises her boss.


    Your staff just went in


    Thinking of Su Muze''s wailing on the phone, Xia Yixin also guesses why he is so excited


    "It''s probably because I''ve been detained for eating overlord''s meal..."


    Then he picked up his wallet and wanted to go in and redeem them.


    Luo Zixu wants to follow him in, but he is stopped by the man in black at the door


    "Sir, our boss said that only one person can go in..."


    It''s still Chinese.


    Xia Yixin looks at Luo Zixu''s face with a faint sign of anger, and quickly persuades him:


    "I''ll just go in myself. It''ll be OK."


    Xia Yixin winks at Luo Zixu. Luo Zixu can''t, so she has to go to one side and send a text message to Shen Yuanxu.


    At this time, we still need a player who can play.


    The decoration inside is very luxurious. When Xia Yixin goes in, she can''t help appreciating each other''s wealth and strength.


    How stingy it must be to have so much money to make a deduction for just one meal.


    "Miss Xia, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..." a voice rang out in the dark.


    Xia Yixin turns around. An old man who looks very kind sits on the chair and looks at her.


    He is also a Chinese.


    "Do you know me?" Xia Yixin doubts.


    The other side didn''t say anything with a smile, and waved to his men to bring them up.


    Su Muze and Anlin were all tied up with cloth sticks in their mouths.


    Xia Yixin instant color change: "you release them, I brought money, I will give you now."


    But the old man shook his head and said softly:


    "I don''t want money. I''ve invited you from Wanji to come here just to ask you to help me with one thing."


    Xia Yixin frowned at him: "do you know who we are?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I have survived some of your rumors."


    Xia Yixin''s hands around her chest:


    "They just owe you a meal. I''m afraid it''s not good to use this threat."


    The old man said with a smile


    "If you want something more predictable, it''s not impossible, ah Hu."


    Xia Yixin plays some plays, which is a sense of the underworld.


    A man in black with big arms and a round waist came out with a bright gun in his hand.


    Xia Yixin''s pupils tighten instantly.


    The two kidnapped people were calmer than they were on the phone.


    The old man said with a smile, "Oh, these two guys are tough, not bad."


    Two people at the same time abdominal Fei way: God general temper of the underworld.


    It''s a smiley face.


    Xia Yixin didn''t speak.


    The old man was not angry: "don''t think I''m bluffing you children."


    AHU raised the gun over his head and slowly pulled the button of the gun.


    "Bang" a loud noise, Luo Zixu outside, hear the gunshot, heart empty.


    Luo Zixu is not Shen Yuanxu. Even though he has such a talent, in the face of ten professionally trained bodyguards and their guns, he was put into the restaurant before Shen Yuanxu came.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yixin exclaimed, "don''t you wait for me outside?"


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Luo Zixu''s face eased down and didn''t struggle much.


    The old man said with a smile, "you are a girl with many Knights!"


    "..." I''m joking when it''s time.


    Luo Zixu didn''t understand what the situation was, so he had to ask questions.


    The old man didn''t mind at all and said it again patiently.


    Xia Yixin speechless asked Heaven, why this kind of temper will be the boss of the underworld ah.


    This broken world.


    Luo Zixu obviously can''t accept being threatened:


    "Wanji''s regulations always require a deposit."


    Anlin and Su Muze are staring at him. When is it? They even want to collect money! Are we employees picked up on the side of the road? The old man laughed more happily, motioned AHU to put down his gun, and the bodyguards around him also released Luo Zixu and stood out¡° Mr. Luo is just like what I heard in the rumor. Please rest assured that if you can help me solve this problem, I will naturally pay you the corresponding reward. If you can''t... "He turns to see Xia Yixin:" then I will feed this little girl to the crocodile... "Xia Yixin wants to cry without tears, Why did I lay down my gun... Luo Zixu said coldly: "you might as well feed me to the crocodile."¡° Oh, the young man is quite dedicated. Is she your girlfriend? " Xia Yixin: "do you want to gossip like this? Luo Zixu shook his head: "if I can''t solve it, it will be a punishment to me. You know, there is no case in the world that I can''t solve." The old man touched his beard: "I need such a person to help me, good boy, ha ha ha." Xia Yixin feifu: it''s better to make friends than to meet too late. The discussion is so harmonious. Why should we suddenly say something about throwing it to feed the crocodile? It''s scary, OK. In the middle of the speech, there was another movement outside. This time, it was obviously more intense than when Luo Zixu came. Xia Yixin guessed. There were gunshots outside the door one after another. Xia Yixin had to say to the old man, "grandfather, can I go out for a while? He''s our partner, not a bad guy. " The old man has no objection. Xia Yixin runs out in an instant. Luo Zixu is not happy. Why didn''t I have such a big reaction when I rushed in. The old man looked at him with profound meaning: "don''t worry about emotional matters." " Soon it''s quiet outside. Xia Yixin leads Shen Yuanxu in. The old man looked at Shen Yuanxu: "the young man is very angry. He looks very strong. Do you want to consider coming to me as a bodyguard?"¡° Old man! This is from my office. " Luo Zixu gritted his teeth. Shen Yuanxu was a little surprised. He thought Luo Zixu would like to go by himself. Xia Yixin smiles on one side, completely forgetting the two hard forced second goods. It seems that the unity of the office is just around the corner. Su Muze: when is it? I''m still playing the emotional war. Save us first.

 Chapter 827

    Shen Yuanxu said, "don''t think you can scare me with two guns. I''m not afraid of you!"


    The old man obviously didn''t like his way. The expression on his face hasn''t changed since he entered the door


    "Hehe, can we get down to business now?"


    Luo Zixu looks at the people in black around him. His meaning is very clear.


    The old man waved them down, leaving ah Hu alone.


    By the way, the unfortunate Anlin and Su Muze are also brought down.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Qi, the boss of the General Administration of Chinatown." Mr. Qi smiles and signals a Hu to speak.


    Shen Yuanxu interrupted


    "I don''t care who you are. Let me have a free hand, or I''ll waste your shop. "


    Xia Yixin quickly pulls him aside and says with a smile:


    "You go on, go on."


    Shen Yuanxu frowned at her: "Why are you afraid of him. It''s just that there are several bodyguards. I don''t think it''s a problem for me to choose ten. I don''t believe he can do anything with me! "


    Xia Yixin reminds him in a low voice:


    "Do you have compassion? He still has two people in our office!"


    "Do you think he''s really going to kill them?" Shen Yuanxu doesn''t believe it.


    Xia Yixin takes out her mobile phone and shows it to him.


    It contains detailed information about Mr. Qi.


    He has contracted a large number of gold and silver jewelry stores in addition to Chinatown. In addition, there are hotels, restaurants, cafes, KTV and other entertainment facilities, as well as some gangster background.


    Shen Yuanxu frowned and said nothing.


    I thought it was a bluff restaurant owner. It seemed that he was in big trouble.


    Xia Yixin said anxiously: "Thailand can not be sentenced to death for murder. What''s more, the police are so powerful that they dare to provoke him. So he said that he would kill those two goods. It''s not a joke! "


    Xia Yixin wants to cry without tears, so it''s not a joke to feed me to the crocodile.


    After all, Shen Yuanxu came out of the army and looked much calmer.


    Ah Hu is in a side way:


    "Mr. Qi has lost a box of gold. I hope you can find it back."


    Luo Zi said: "what''s the clue?"


    A Hu takes out a folder:


    "It''s all here. If you want to know anything, just ask."


    Xia Yixin pulls Shen Yuanxu in the past, and three people get together to read a few pages of information.


    "The gold was stolen by these people, and then transported to a waste paper factory. Later, it was transported out, and then disappeared."


    Ah Hu looked at them and said.


    Shen Yuanxu asked:


    "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you directly bind the criminals here? What else do you want to do with us?"


    Ah Hu said with a smile: "if we can find out, we don''t need to find you..."


    "What do you mean?"


    It is true that we have caught the suspect, but no matter what they asked, they said they did not know the whereabouts of the gold, but they had to let them go.


    Xia Yixin suddenly said:


    "Could it be that it was transferred to the waste paper factory?"


    "I want to see the surveillance video that day," Luo said


    Mr. Qi nodded


    "Show them."


    There are four cameras at the gate of the waste paper factory, and this is the only exit of the whole factory.


    Luo Zixu watched the surveillance video of seven days before and after the crime.


    Several people gathered in a small room, the atmosphere was a little dull.


    Xia Yixin said:


    "It''s a factory. Why didn''t you see anyone go in?"


    Ah Hu explained:


    "This is a factory that has been abandoned for a long time. There is only one person living in it. And these days, only one person has gone in and pushed out the gold box..."


    "Is there a contact in there?" Xia Yixin asked.


    Ah Hu said:


    "There was a man who lived there for a long time, but he died after the gold was transported out..."


    "Dead?" Luo Zixu frowned.


    AHU nodded: "the man who killed him was the one who brought out gold. He was hit hard on the head and died on the spot."


    AHU handed him another document.


    Luo Zi''s eyebrows


    "Why don''t you give it to me in one breath? Why divide it into several times. "


    Ah Hu said with a smile


    "This homicide case is not under our jurisdiction. All we want is gold. If you don''t ask me for it, I won''t give it to you..."


    Xia Yi Xin silently Tucao: what kind of person is this? Make complaints about it.


    Shen Yuanxu said:


    "Did you catch the gold man?"


    Ah Hu shook his head


    "This man is very smart, hiding very hidden, but Mr. Qi has closed all the entrances that he may escape from Thailand. He must still be here now."


    Xia Yixin said, "if we find this man, we can find the box of gold?" Shen Yuanxu touched his chin: "theoretically, yes." According to the previous information, there are five criminals, one of whom has died, that is, the man who was killed in the waste paper factory, and the murderer is the last one. Ah Hu turned off the surveillance video: "the gold carrier''s name is Zhao er. He has lived in Chinatown for many years and has no fixed income. He likes gambling and smoking, but he has no relatives and friends. Now he doesn''t know where he is hiding. He seems to want to steal gold, so he didn''t contact the other three criminals." Xia Yixin nodded: "if he doesn''t want to steal, he won''t kill his companion." Luo Zixu turns to see ah Hu: "how much time do I have?" Ah Hu said: "Mr. Qi checked your entry time. It seems that you have seven days'' leave. In order to let you go back on time, Mr. Qi authorized you to solve this matter within three days." Xia Yixin wants to roar: in such a short period of time, we just want to make it difficult for us. Don''t say that we have taken advantage of it, OK?! It''s so bullying. Make complaints about the Tucao, and people are still in their hands, so Luozi Syria also has no objection, make complaints about it. When a Hu went out to see them off, he said, "you still have two companions in the hotel, right?" Luo Zi Xu thought of the injured Jian Qing, with a sharp look in his eyes: "if you dare to attack them, don''t blame me for being rude." Ahuke said: "Mr. Luo thinks too much. We just want to send someone to protect him. If the gold thief knows that you are helping Mr. Qi, it''s no fun to get angry and retaliate..." that''s reasonable, but Luo Zixu can''t believe the other person''s behavior: "if you let go of the two people, it doesn''t matter." Tied up here for three days, God knows what it''s like to be abused. A Hu said, "please wait a moment." Xia Yixin raised her head and asked him, "how do you know he will let people go?" Luo Zi picks eyebrows: "why not have a try?" Mr. Qi is a good talker. He unties Su Muze and Anlin and sends them to Xia Yixin. Su Muze looked at them with tears in his eyes, and almost rushed to a bear. Luo Zixu looked at them and kneaded his eyebrows helplessly: "go back!"

 Chapter 828

    Several people safely returned to the hotel, Luo Zixu found no one behind, can not help but some strange.


    Su Muze doesn''t know what happened. He drags Shen Yuanxu.


    After all, he looks the best.


    "Rogo, let''s go home now. Don''t play here... "


    The shadow is huge.


    Anlin, tired and silent, sat on the sofa and looked at them.


    Xia Yixin looked at the roof in the distance and shook her head: "since she promised to solve the case, it''s impossible to go back secretly."


    Luo Zixu received a call from Mr. Qi at this time.


    A Hu''s voice came from the phone


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Qi has sent many people to protect you secretly. Please find out the whereabouts of the gold within three days and have a good rest."


    Su Muze: gold? What kind of gold? "


    Shen Yuanxu threw him back to his room and said, "it''s none of your business. Stay in the hotel these days. Don''t go anywhere!"


    Anlin didn''t ask much. Before closing the door, he said to Shen Yuanxu:


    "I''ll take care of him. Be careful."


    Shen Yuanxu nodded.


    "When we talk about covert protection, we are afraid that we will break the contract and kill us." Xia Yixin curls her mouth and drinks water.


    A little dizzy.


    Luo Zi''s narration turns over Zhao er''s materials


    "Then find Zhao ER and Huang Jin in three days."


    Shen Yuanxu was a little strange when he saw that he was going to win


    "Where did you find him?"


    "No..."


    Shen Yuanxu rolled his eyes with disdain. What a fart.


    Xia Yixin patted him on the shoulder: "I have confidence in him. He said that if I can find it, I can find it."


    "Going to Chinatown?" Shen Yuanxu looks at the place on the paper.


    Luo Zixu said:


    "Go to the waste paper mill first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gate is open, and the police line is closed.


    Xia Yixin said: "it seems that the scene has been dealt with..."


    Although the door was open, the light inside was very dark.


    Luo Zixu went in and looked around at the general environment.


    In the corner, there are messy waste cartons, a thick layer of ash, and spider webs in some places.


    "Is it really occupied here?" Xia Yixin covers her nose and says in disgust.


    Luo Zi Xu said: "there should be room in it. Go in and have a look."


    Shen Yuanxu just came in and disappeared. He didn''t know what to do.


    As soon as Xia Yixin finds a room to go in, Shen Yuanxu rushes over


    "Yes, there''s really only one entrance here, and other places can''t pass even if they have kung fu."


    Luo Zixu nodded


    "Only Zhao Er came here, and then the people who lived here died. Logically, the murderer should be Zhao er."


    Xia Yixin looks into the room for a long time. Two people from outside come in and can''t help wondering:


    "What have you been doing?"


    Shen Yuanxu wiped it with a wet towel in his hand


    "There is a Buddha statue outside, but there should be something in your hand. Now it''s gone..."


    Xia Yixin pointed to the strange shape with blood on the table: "are you talking about this?"


    Luo Zixu frowned


    "That''s it."


    Xia Yixin said: "Zhao Er should have killed the victim with this. Have you found anything?"


    Knowing that there are many things Qi didn''t tell himself, Luo Zixu made a phone call in the past.


    A Hu picked it up after a while


    "Mr. law."


    "The victim was killed by the magic wand on the Buddha statue. Besides the surveillance video, did you test the fingerprint?"


    Ah Hu said:


    "It''s the job of the police, but since Mr. Luo wants to know, I''ll send someone to get the information right away."


    Xia Yixin muttered: "is this playing cat catching mouse? I don''t say anything clearly. It''s OK. Please cut."


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t respond. He looked around the room and even got under the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yixin said strangely.


    Shen Yuanxu gets up and points to Xia Yixin everywhere in the room


    "Did you find that this place is clean?"


    "What''s the matter with cleanliness?"


    "This is a man''s room." Shen Yuanxu is obviously not a clean person.


    Xia Yixin glances at Luo Zixu


    "People who are obsessed with cleanliness don''t have dirty rooms."


    "Then why is the room so dirty outside?" Shen Yuanxu then asked.


    Xia Yixin''s words were stopped, and Luo Zixu continued


    "It shows that what he pays attention to is not the living environment, but just the sleeping environment."


    Xia Yixin looked at them strangely: "what conclusion can we draw?" Luo Zixu looked at them: "no conclusion, personal habits."¡° That''s not true. " Shen Yuanxu shook his head, the old God in the way: "the room is clean, no smell, not a fake mother is gay." Xia Yixin: --- Luo Zixu: --- soon, AHU sent the relevant information of the police station to Luo Zixu''s mobile phone. Luo Zixu looked at it for a long time, then told the two people who were walking around the room: "the murder weapon is the subduing magic pestle, which is the thing held by the Buddha statue. The police information shows that Zhao er''s fingerprint is the only one on the subduing magic pestle." Xia Yixin said, "doesn''t that prove that Zhao Er is really a murderer?"¡° If we don''t find Zhao Er, nothing can be positive. Now the police want Zhao Er all over Thailand. We must find him before they do. " Although there are many materials about Zhao Er, there is no very useful information. Several people left the waste paper factory and went to the Chinatown where Zhao Er lived before¡° It''s very lively here. "¡° Since he is fond of gambling, there must be someone here who knows him. " Luo Zixu looks around and suddenly looks at Xia Yixin. Xia Yi Xin is still tucking up Tucao: "never go abroad with them again, and it''s hard to come out once, thinking that there is a road to make complaints about the road, and the result is a case. We are gathered together in a magnetic field that is naturally attracted to the case." and then I found two people around me were silent. Xia Yixin looks up at them doubtfully: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Three people standing in the endless stream of traffic, ear is noisy noise. Xia Yixin''s brain is buzzing: "don''t tell me I''m lost..." please, this is Chinatown. Can you speak Chinese? Xia Yixin takes a look at them and takes out the map to find the addresses of all the casinos in Chinatown. Luo Zixu and Shen Yuanxu follow each other without saying a word. One is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to ask for directions. The other is just too lazy to talk. One day passed quickly, three people all the way down, also asked a lot about Zhao Er clues¡° This speed, find Zhao Er, if there is no gold, we are not going to die... "Xia Yixin deeply worried. Luo Zixu said: "don''t worry, I probably know where he is..."

 Chapter 829

    Xia Yixin and Luo Zixu sleep uneasily because they have something in mind. Compared with Shen Yuanxu, they seem to be more comfortable and optimistic.


    In the morning, the three get up early with tacit understanding. Xia Yixin takes Su Muze''s sandwich and hands it to them


    "Let''s have some food on the way. The wharf is far away from here. We can''t linger any longer..."


    Shen Yuanxu is fresh and energetic


    "Then let''s go!"


    Luo Zixu glanced at him: do you think it''s going out for an outing?


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile, "I''m trying to make you relax. Don''t keep a straight face. It''s bad for your health."


    "I''ve rented a car. Let''s take that one." Xia Yixin made a phone call, and soon a dark green armored car came.


    "I''ll go, Yixin. You''re really good. Where can I find a big guy?" Shen Yuanxu''s eyes are shining, which is of great value.


    Luo Zixu immediately thought of Qin Ziyu. He was deeply upset and criticized him


    "Looking for someone to open this is not too eye-catching, you want to scare away Zhao er?"


    Although it''s reasonable, how could Xia Yixin leave this guy like this


    "This is very useful. We can also investigate in the evening. There are clothes, quilts and food on this car, so we don''t have to run back to the hotel every time. It''s a waste of time. We only have less than two days..."


    "Yes, there are not all serious cars on the roads in Thailand. They won''t be found." Shen Yuanxu also explained, touching his hands on the car.


    Luo Zi Xu disdains to see him, because he likes it.


    But there was no great progress yesterday. I still accepted Xia Yixin''s proposal.


    Naturally, Shen Yuanxu is the driver. He looks at the road with a bamboo stick in his mouth and grins


    "Why are you going to the dock? Didn''t the old man seal all the exits? "


    Luo Zi said: "there is a place he can''t seal..."


    Yesterday, the three people went to many casinos, and finally found that these casinos were all opened by one person, and this person''s influence was not small.


    Most importantly, he is Mr. Qi''s nemesis.


    "So in order to meet him, the Tibetan of the casino?" Shen Yuanxu asked absently.


    Xia Yixin said:


    "No, who would be so boring to find fault with? This is the place where the police don''t dare to offend and Mr. Qi doesn''t want to interfere."


    "Did Zhao Er run away long ago?"


    Luo Zixu is not tight and slow:


    "The tickets and certificates needed by this dock are not what ordinary people can sit on. It''s good to say that no one will go back to search this dock. He must be hiding here."


    Shen Yuanxu affirmed Luo Zixu''s IQ for the first time


    "You have a good brain."


    Luo Zixu calms down for three seconds and says, "go back and deduct a week''s salary."


    However, he obviously underestimated the wonderful degree of Shen Yuanxu.


    What''s often useful to other people doesn''t attack him.


    Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "buckle it. Just go back. I don''t want to feed the crocodile, do you think so?"


    Xia Yixin bites the sandwich and ignores him.


    Although the off-road vehicle is a bit heavy, its speed is also strong.


    It would have taken half a morning''s drive, but now it was cut by half.


    "Yo ho!"


    Shen Yuanxu was standing in the highest place with the sea breeze blowing, and he looked very relaxed.


    There''s no boat at the dock.


    Xia Yixin strange way: "we can''t go wrong!"


    Luo Zixu shook his head: "they should have just started..."


    Shen Yuanxu looked back at them: "do you think Zhao Er will find a way to slip onto the boat? In this way, won''t he be out of the misery?"


    Luo Zixu obviously didn''t think about this problem. He always thought that there would be no way to get through the boat without money and proof, but if he really slipped up, it was not impossible.


    Xia Yixin looks at Luo Zixu and doesn''t speak. She is flustered


    "It''s not so bad luck. If we say we''re going, we can''t find gold in our life..."


    "Dear, correct, no gold, we only have two days in our life..." Shen Yuanxu carries a bad smile.


    Luo Zixu gave him a cold glance


    "Come down to me¡°


    Xia Yixin looks at him in shock. Luo Zixu seldom speaks dirty words, but also uses such a rude tone


    She took a sympathetic look at Shen Yuanxu. Look, you''ve got it all broken. You''re going to be beaten.


    To Xia Yixin''s surprise, Luo Zixu only said a word to her, stay still, and took Shen Yuanxu to the distant seaside.


    "What are you doing..."


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Xia Yixin still stays in place.


    A few minutes later, the two came back. But there seems to be something behind¡° My God, what is this? " Xia Yixin was startled. When we got closer, we found that it was a person¡° This, this, this... "Xia Yixin pointed to the motionless person on the ground and could not say anything. Shen Yuanxu said calmly, "this is Zhao er."¡° You can count, too. " Luo Zixu looks at Shen Yuanxu with a smile and says, "running is really running..." Xia Yixin can''t buy the channel: "he just ran by boat, and then he was caught by you?" Luo Zixu took a bottle of water to wash his hands: "it just happened that he was so unlucky that he would be left in the sea on the way." Xia Yixin squatted down to see his condition, and then went to the car to decisively take a strong rope¡° It seems that he wants to swim back, and then suddenly cramps, and then he will flutter on the water. If he comes a few minutes late, he will die... "Shen Yuanxu looks at her with a smile," what do you want to do? " Xia Yixin''s eyes are shining: "it''s not too much to give us some color to see if we are so miserable. Besides, he can''t die..." Shen Yuanxu helps Xia Yixin with seven bundles and eight bundles to put him in the trunk of the SUV. Luo Zixu said, "we can''t go to the office yet. We''ll find the whereabouts of the gold from his mouth first." Zhao Er seemed to be stimulated by Luo Zixu''s words. After spitting out a mouthful of water, he coughed crazily, almost like coughing out his lungs. Shen Yuanxu had to drag him out of the trunk again. Zhao ER was thrown on the ground, his cheek was abraded, and it was burning with pain. Xia Yixin poured water on his face, and then said with emotion: the office feels that Shen Yuanxu can go to the underworld business. It''s too violent. Zhao er''s face is much clearer after being washed by the water. His cheeks are sunken and his eyes are protruding. He looks like an ignorant gambler. Luo Zixu stepped on his neck: "where is the gold? Say As soon as the last word fell, Luo Zixu made a great effort under his feet. Zhao er''s eyes turned white. Xia Yixin is surprised. Is this the rhythm of the underworld? How can it be so fierce?

 Chapter 830

    Shen Yuanxu laughed heartlessly: "you really have the talent of bandits."


    Xia Yixin stepped back to stay away, so that the man would not struggle to rush to her


    "We''re looking for gold, and now it looks more like gold grabbing."


    Lo chatter without stop, the two men make complaints about their feet.


    If you threaten the people around you, boss Luo will also get angry.


    Zhao er''s throat is hoarse. Luo Zixu loosens his neck. Zhao Er just kicks his breath and breathes violently.


    Everyone was silent, waiting for him to tell the truth.


    Xia Yixin thought: do know where the gold is, or we will be in big trouble.


    Zhao Er delayed for a long time before he said, "are you Mr. Qi''s people?"


    Luo Zi Xu said: "less nonsense, say what you know."


    After being trampled on, Zhao ER was also a little afraid. He did not dare to ask another question


    "I don''t know where the gold is."


    Shen Yuanxu is on fire and is about to beat him


    "Are you itchy?"


    Xia Yixin grabbed him and said, "let him finish first."


    Then he squatted down and looked at Zhao Er: "did you transport a box out of the waste paper factory that day?"


    Zhao ER was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Shen Yuanxu wants to hit people again.


    Luo Zixu held him down: "let Yixin ask, on the formula, no one can compare with her."


    In fact, because Xia Yixin''s attitude is very gentle, and she is good-looking, Zhao Erqing and Yiju honestly explained everything.


    Even Xia Yixin didn''t have time to lure her.


    So the beauty of this kind of thing, the role is still great.


    Xia Yixin walks up to two people who are having lunch with her mobile phone


    "Where''s my share?"


    Luo Zi said calmly, "what did you ask?"


    "I won''t tell you if I don''t give you food."


    Luo Zixu also teased her: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t give you dinner."


    Shen Yuanxu looked at the two people''s similar flirting. He couldn''t get angry. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s rare for these two people to be so naive at the same time.


    It''s wonderful.


    Luo Zixu is in a better mood. She takes the lunch box and hands it to her.


    Xia Yixin is obviously very hungry, carrying a box lunch to eat huantuo, vaguely talking about what she just heard.


    Shen Yuanxu handed her a glass of water


    "After eating, no one will rob you."


    Xia Yixin smiles at him while drinking water.


    Zhao Er fainted after saying those words. Xia Yixin couldn''t bear to tie the rope and gave him a piece of bread to fill his stomach.


    Zhao Er laughingly called an ugly.


    Luo Zixu''s eyes were uncomfortable and he threw him into the trunk.


    Xia Yixin tells them about Zhao er''s experience.


    Shen Yuanxu and Luo Zixu knew that Zhao Er couldn''t find gold here when she didn''t speak.


    "After Zhao Er agreed with the other three partners that day, he went to the waste paper factory to transport the boxes out, but he said that the man was not dead when he was there."


    Shen Yuanxu doubted: "there is really only one exit, and his fingerprints are all on the magic pestle. How can it be that someone else killed him? Is his words really credible?"


    Xia Yixin obviously can''t understand, but she is sure:


    "I don''t think he''s lying. Maybe someone''s putting the blame on him. Listen to me first."


    Shen Yuanxu had to shut up.


    Xia Yixin continued


    "I asked him if he had ever seen the magic pestle. He said it was dark that day. When he went in to sign the list, he wanted to sit down because the table was too high. He put the magic pestle on the chair, so he picked it up and put it on the table."


    Luo Zixu said:


    "What''s the list?"


    Xia Yixin frowned: "we were all wrong before. Zhao Ergen didn''t know the dead man, so he pretended to take the goods and then transported the box out."


    "So there are four people in this gang?"


    Xia Yixin shook her head: "Zhao er said it was five people, but the relationship between them was not like brothers. They all met in the casino, and then they got together to grab gold."


    Shen Yuanxu is speechless. Is there such a hasty criminal gang?


    The point that Luo Zixu wants to hear is obviously not here


    "So where on earth did he get the box?"


    "Zhao er said that he transported the box to an underground parking lot. Originally, several people discussed going there to share the stolen goods, but before he transported the box there, the story of killing people in the abandoned parking lot spread. The other three thought that he wanted to take it alone, so they stayed there and wanted to kill him..."


    Shen Yuanxu shook his head.


    Just don''t rush to choose your teammates.


    "You just said three." Luo Zixu points out doubts. Xia Yixin nodded: "he was surrounded by three people and beaten violently. If I was not wrong, it should be the three people Mr. Qi caught." Shen Yuanxu said: "now there is one more criminal gang. Is the gold there?" Xia Yixin nodded: "I also think, because Zhao er said that after he was beaten, a car in the parking lot started, the box was transported in the car, and there was no sign of driving..." after that, Mr. Qi sent people to look for gold and caught the three people, but Zhao er was wanted, so he hid in this dock to find a chance to run out. Shen Yuanxu frowned at them: "for the last person, what clues?" Xia Yixin shakes her head: "three of them were acquainted with each other originally. Except for Zhao Er, the rest of them are Zhao er. Zhao Er says that he hasn''t even met before. That person likes to wear masks in casinos."¡° How can I find it now? " Luo Zixu looks very calm: "go to those three people."¡° You said those three were caught by Mr. Qi? But didn''t you catch it once? If the cable is long overdue... "Xia Yixin doesn''t understand. Shen Yuanxu touched his chin and said, "you say, who killed Adelaide?" Aduh is the name of the victim¡° Judging from all the previous clues, the murderer pointed to Zhao er. Since what he said is true, the murderer must have done it by other means. " Luo Zixu looked at Shen Yuanxu: "otherwise, you go to identify whether what he said is true or false? Psychologists? " Before I was busy looking for someone, I forgot that Shen Yuanxu had a degree in psychology. Then Zhao ER was dragged out of the trunk by Shen Yuanxu. Xia Yixin said in silence that she really died. Hearing that Shen Yuanxu wanted to ask questions, Zhao Er began to pick it up: "I only told Miss Xia to ask me by herself." Luo Zixu glances at Xia Yixin: is there brain powder so soon? Xia Yixin is really speechless. I just speak in a better tone. You are all fierce. Of course, people will be afraid. Shen Yuanxu stepped on his face: "which onion do you think you are? If I want you to repeat, please repeat. Don''t force me to cut you!"

 Chapter 831

    Shen Yuanxu''s threat obviously scared Zhao Er, who had never seen the world. He was trampled on his cheek and begged for mercy. Shen Yuanxu dragged him to the back of the car for a separate interrogation.


    Luo Zixu frowns and drinks water. Her eyes stay on Xia Yixin for a moment, then she turns her head and looks into the distance.


    "Are you afraid?" Luo Zixu can''t help asking.


    Xia Yixin looks up at him and finds that he is not looking at himself.


    But there are only two people here, and she''s not stupid enough to turn a deaf ear.


    So Xia Yixin said in a low voice: "not afraid."


    Luo Zixu didn''t know what answer he wanted, so he continued to ask:


    "Why? If you don''t solve this problem within the specified time, you will be thrown to feed the crocodile... "


    Maybe the tone of Luo Zixu''s voice is too heavy, which is extremely inconsistent with the content of his lines. Xia Yixin feels a little happy and laughs.


    Luo Zixu turns her head and looks at her with an incomprehensible look.


    Xia Yixin looks at him seriously


    "Don''t you find that everyone is much more optimistic than you think? You are the only one who worries foolishly."


    Luo Zixu thinks that this sentence is a bit stupid.


    "Because we believe in you."


    Xia Yixin''s voice is very light, light to float into the heart of Luo Zixu, remember for a lifetime.


    This is why Shen Yuanxu became more and more crazy in an emergency, and Luo Zixu became more and more agreeable to him.


    Luo Zixu didn''t think about the consequences of not being able to solve this matter. He couldn''t accept such an outcome or endure such a thing.


    Xia Yixin patted him on the shoulder


    "You can do it. You are our boss. Don''t you think Shen Yuanxu is still under your command now? Take advantage of the opportunity to call on him more to avenge his anger against you?"


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin''s serious appearance. It''s hard for her to smile.


    Xia Yixin said with a smile:


    "People just have to smile more so that they can have spirit."


    When Shen Yuanxu came out from the back of the car, what he saw was two people laughing at each other.


    The fire in my heart is burning


    I''ve been interrogating prisoners there, and you''re here chatting happily?


    With that, he suddenly remembered that when Xia Yixin finished Zhao er''s trial, he saw that he and Luo Zixu were having dinner


    Well, what is Fengshui rotation? Although it''s very unpleasant, it doesn''t show in the end.


    Luo Zixu regained his serious face and asked:


    "Did he say anything else? Is it true? "


    "I''ve seen him for a long time. It''s 100% not pretending, but I just repeated what I said to Yixin before."


    And it''s much simpler.


    So we still have to beat it.


    Luo Zixu said:


    "I just called Mr. Qi and he said he didn''t know the whereabouts of the three kidnappers."


    Xia Yixin is very unhappy with this man''s practice.


    It''s just to help him with his work, and it''s also like I don''t care if I ask you questions.


    "Is it for us or for the gold? I can''t stand it... "


    Shen Yuanxu also seldom sees Xia Yixin saying that other people are wrong. This time, he seems to have been provoked.


    "We can lure them out with a bait." Shen Yuanxu tried to find a way.


    Luo Zi said: "for example?"


    "For example, we let out a rumor in Chinatown that the gold was in Zhao er''s hands, and he didn''t find it, so he hid it secretly."


    Xia Yixin then said: "so when they hear this, they will definitely come out again to find Zhao er."


    "Right."


    Luo Zixu asked, "how do you let them know?"


    "I have a way of that." Xia Yixin flashed in her mind, waved her hand and said, "you go to investigate the murder case about AD, find another criminal, and I''ll be responsible for leading the three people out."


    Luo Zixu disagrees with Xia Yixin''s practice


    "Split up. If you encounter any accident, we can''t show up in time. Let Yuanxu take you. I''ll check it myself."


    Shen Yuanxu suddenly heard that his boss, who had been looking at him all the time, called himself so intimately. Some of them didn''t react.


    Xia Yixin didn''t refuse. After all, the place looks chaotic, but she doesn''t trust Luo Zixu. If she loses contact, she will be finished.


    "Or with Anlin or Ozawa?"


    Luo Zixu shook his head: "those people are also Anlin better physical strength, stay at their side is also more at ease, I''m afraid someone will be bad for Jianqing."


    All think so comprehensive, Xia Yixin also no longer persuade him, just repeatedly told to remember something to call.


    Then I got on the SUV and spent a long time in it.


    Shen Yuanxu propped his chin and looked eagerly: "Yixin really cares about you."


    The tone was sour. Luo Zixu smiles and doesn''t speak. The two people''s atmosphere from Luo Zi Xu that "Yuan Xu" began, inexplicably subtle harmony. Xia Yixin pedals down from the car, holding a small bag tied to her waist. It''s a bit like a bag that some people wear around their waist when they''re climbing. Xia Yixin put him in Luo Zixu''s hand and said, "there are some things in it. Maybe you will use them. Be careful." Luo Zi Xu also does not open, obediently ties on the waist, nods to her. Shen Yuanxu couldn''t see it any more. He interrupted: "is it over? We have to go. Time is running out, comrades. " As Xia Yixin is far away from the scene of the murder, Luo Zixu chooses to take a taxi to leave. Shen Yuanxu is driving. Yu Guang glances at Xia Yixin, who is worried. He says, "are you worried? If you are worried, I''ll check it. Are you with him?" Xia Yixin listened to helplessly smile: "you go alone how, even if you ability again big, I also will worry, this and who go to have no relation." Shen Yuanxu felt comfortable in an instant. Anyway, it means that Luo Zixu is not so special in her eyes. Shen Yuanxu is more and more excited. This is a good time to be alone. I want to fully show my sense of security. Yixin will forget the boy to a hundred thousand miles. hey. In the heart happy Zizi, carelessly laughed. Xia Yixin didn''t hit him. She said helplessly: "what are you thinking? You are so stupid. We are going to do business."¡° Of course, great achievements should be made. " Xia Yixin said her plan to Shen Yuanxu: "we''ll sneak into the casino and take a walk in it. There are some rumors. We should find the target soon." Shen Yuanxu said: "there are so many casinos. How much time do we have to waste... Besides, how do you know they will go to casinos?" Xia Yixin smiles: "didn''t Zhao Er tell you? The characteristics of those three people are very obvious, one is tall, one is short, one is fat, everything is three people together, it is easy to be seen¡° Can he tell me about wool? " Shen Yuanxu was angry, and he really omitted a lot of things. He decided to find the three men and beat Zhao er up.

 Chapter 832

    The off-road vehicle drove all the way to Chinatown, because there are a lot of passers-by coming and going every day. This unusual looking car is not eye-catching in Chinatown.


    They park the car in a quiet place. Shen Yuanxu pulls Zhao Er out of the trunk.


    Xia Yixin unties him.


    Shen Yuanxu said, "why let this man go and hang him in the casino? Maybe those people will be scared out?"


    Xia Yixin knocked on his head: "it''s not scared out, it''s probably scared away."


    Shen Yuanxu obviously doesn''t want to throw out the man who looks like a troublemaker.


    But Xia Yixin ignored his dissatisfaction and handed Zhao er a suit of clothes


    "You change your clothes and do as I say."


    Shen Yuanxu saw that there were several gold chains wrapped in his clothes.


    Needless to say, it''s rough. It''s a big deal.


    Zhao Er nodded again and again. It seemed that he wanted to be grateful for Xia Yixin''s life and death.


    Xia Yixin didn''t say much. She patted him on the shoulder and let him go.


    Shen Yuanxu sat on the roof of the car, one foot shaking and shaking, and his face showed that he was a melon eater who did not know the truth.


    Xia Yixin couldn''t laugh or cry at his appearance


    "Why are you climbing so high? Let''s move quickly!"


    "Wait, tell me your plan first, where you got the gold and clothes. It makes me look like a fool."


    Shen Yuanxu is a little arrogant and unwilling to be kept in the dark.


    Xia Yixin had to explain to him briefly:


    "When you were driving, I sent a text message to Mr. Qi, asking him to prepare these things. If you want to get back the gold, you have to pay a price, don''t you? Let''s go. It''s time to sneak into the casino if you don''t keep up with Zhao er..."


    Shen Yuanxu was satisfied and rubbed her hair


    "That''s clever. You stay here. I''ll go."


    "Be careful then." Xia Yixin did not insist, anyway, Shen Yuanxu enough to deal with those people.


    Stay here and have a look at the scenery.


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhao Er puts on his clothes and hangs a gold chain, which is full of local tyrant flavor. He remembers Xia Yixin''s words and swaggers into a casino.


    Shen Yuanxu kept silent, covered his face with a hat and followed him quietly.


    Soon, some people who often mix in casinos say hello to Zhao er


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhao Ergou? I heard that you''ve killed someone and are being chased by the cops. How dare you come out! -"


    Note is the police pronoun of the underworld, the other side is obviously not in tune with Zhao Er daily, at this time also quite some schadenfreude appearance.


    Zhao Er, instead of rushing to fight like he used to, ordered a glass of wine, sat on the sofa and drank slowly, totally ignoring the sarcastic voice.


    Some people on one side didn''t like him and stabbed him in a strange way


    "Look at this posture. It''s all covered with gold bars. Look at your clothes. Are they from the unjust ghost? Ha ha ha ha."


    Zhao Eryi looked at them with disdain


    "Toads can''t eat swan meat and begin to spray feces all over their mouths. I can understand. You don''t have to guess. I''m a man of status now. Mr. Qi thinks highly of me and gives me a box of gold. I''m not even afraid of the police!"


    Perhaps Zhao Er had never said anything so justifiably. For a moment, the people in the casino were silent, and their faces were shocked.


    When it comes to "a box of gold", everyone knows that Mr. Qi had caught the three people in Chinatown for the sake of gold before, and only came back half dead. Now Zhao Er is so tired of living, or what he said is true.


    According to Zhao Erping''s style of acting, it is obvious that the second situation is more likely.


    The person who was scolded didn''t reply. His face was colorful. He left the casino with his mobile phone for a long time.


    Shen Yuanxu hid in the crowd and looked at what happened in front of him. He was amused.


    Xia Yixin is really a girl with big brain hole.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, there were three people in the crowd who were very distinctive and sneaky.


    Shen Yuanxu''s pupils are tight, and he wants to find a suitable time to start.


    There was a sudden alarm outside the door. Someone called the police.


    Zhao Erzheng was flattered by some new boys. He was so beautiful that he jumped up from the sofa when he heard the alarm.


    Run out.


    I don''t know who called the police, but I got the extra down.


    Shen Yuanxu jumps to the height of a building and looks down. After Zhao Er runs out of the casino, he is followed by three people.


    When the police car stopped in front of the casino, Shen Yuanxu couldn''t take care of so much, and followed the three robbers into the intersection of many alleys.


    He touched the rope that he used to bind people on his family, wandered in the air a few times and threw it forward.


    Because the lane was narrow and the three people moved together, Shen Yuanxu easily tripped them.


    Shen Yuanxu stepped on them and raised his hand one by one. He disdained to smile: combat effectiveness is simply negative, no wonder always caught. When Zhao Er saw someone chasing him behind him, he subconsciously thought it was the police. He was scared out of his wits and just ran forward. The police are chasing and blocking in the alleys of Chinatown. Shen Yuanxu makes a phone call and asks Xia Yixin to drive to meet him. After all, these people have hundreds of pounds, and they are always on the run. Xia Yixin receives the news and drives to Shen Yuanxu. Fortunately, the trunk of the SUV is big enough. Xia Yixin helps Shen Yuanxu bundle them up and throw them in. Midway fat wake up a time, raise the head of time to Xia Yixin startled. At first sight, he was beaten by Mr. Qi. Even his facial features were swollen. What a pity. The alarm rang through Chinatown, and someone stopped at the exit. Shen Yuanxu drove and asked Xia Yixin, "how can I get there?"¡° Go ahead. " Xia Yixin looked at the railings across the road and said calmly, "this is an off-road vehicle. It''s OK to drive there."¡° What about Zhao er? " Shen Yuanxu''s tone is full of fun. Xia Yixin waved: "who let him run so fast? If he runs so fast, he will run away naturally. We don''t have time to find him. Don''t worry, he can''t die for a while... "Shen Yuanxu feels that Xia Yixin is very cute. I thought she was a caring, meddlesome virgin. Now I think too much. To treat people who are not friends, fate is the end. The point is that Zhao Er is ugly and disturbing. The police didn''t know where the car came from. They wanted to stop the car and check the ID card to search the car. But before they spoke, they saw that the car accelerated when it came. The police ran away in a panic. As soon as I wanted to ask the police officer to come over, maybe there was Zhao ER in it, and the walkie talkie rang¡° I got it... "

 Chapter 833

    The next day at three in the afternoon.


    Luo Zixu found a consumption list in the room where ad died, all in Thai.


    Luo Zixu immediately went to the nearest Chinese supermarket and found the boss there for translation.


    "Excuse me, where is this place?"


    Luo Zixu points to a place on the paper that appears most frequently and shows it to the boss.


    The old man pushed the presbyopic glass on his nose and looked at it for a while


    "It''s a cafe. It''s a long way from here."


    Luo Zixu thanks and takes a taxi to the cafe.


    Although the journey is long, but Luo Zixu saw a store on the road, the name is very familiar.


    He picked up the consumption list and found a place on it that coincided with the name of the store.


    The driver still knows English. Luo Zixu tries to communicate with him.


    "Where is this?"


    The driver''s accent was a little heavy, but Luo Zixu could hear it very clearly.


    "This is a gay bar!"


    Thailand is a monster, and homosexuality is quite natural. Luozi make complaints about Shen Yuanxu''s Tucao before:


    "The room is clean and tidy without peculiar smell. It''s either fake or gay."


    In the heart some speechless, also some funny.


    He was right.


    Because the number of gay bars on the list is not frequent, especially luozixu has a mental and psychological double cleanliness addiction, so he let the car drive in front of the bar without even entering.


    Let''s go to the coffee shop first.


    When I arrived, I found that the coffee shop was not very normal.


    The shop assistant is a demon, but he can also speak Chinese.


    It''s much more convenient to communicate.


    Luo Zixu is sitting at a table near the glass. Outside the glass is the main road.


    Opposite is a residential building. It''s a bit like the neighborhood I lived in when I was a child.


    This time is not suitable for afternoon tea, so there are few guests, the shop is very cold.


    Luo Zixu turns to the waiter and asks:


    "Do you know the person in this picture?"


    The shop assistant smiles at him with his coffee. The meaning is obvious.


    Luo Zixu took 100 baht from his pocket.


    When the shop assistant put the coffee on the table, his attitude suddenly changed


    "Thank you. I know a delivery man who lives in a waste paper factory, but he seems to have died in recent days?"


    Clerk''s voice with a strong Niang, Luo Zixu in order to get more clues, resist the impulse to lift the table.


    "What does he do when he comes here often?"


    Back to the point, Luo Zixu asked patiently.


    The shop assistant frowned and said, "every time he comes here, he always takes a camera and sits in your seat. He looks out. It''s said that his son lives in this building. Maybe he''s photographing his son? Who knows! "


    Luo Zixu thought of the picture on the wall of ad''s room.


    Is that boy his son?


    Luo Zixu can not help but wonder, he is not gay, and where the son?


    The shop assistant didn''t know what he was thinking, so he continued


    "That son was picked up by him. When he grew up, he moved out and lived in a school. Oh, by the way, he seems to be missing..."


    Luo Zixu got up and went out of the cafe to the opposite community, hoping to get other harvest.


    The person who manages the community is an old lady and a Chinese. Until now, Luo Zixu has discovered that all the people involved in this matter seem to be Chinese.


    Time is pressing, and the irrational problem of Luo Zixu is just passing in my mind.


    "Do you know Adelaide''s son?"


    When she heard Luo Zixu''s words, she immediately got excited


    "Yes, he hasn''t paid the rent for a long time. His father paid it several times before, and then his father didn''t come. I had to put all his things in the storage room."


    Obviously, aduh''s son is either missing or dead.


    The voice of a little girl behind her was weak


    "You want to find Xiaotian?"


    Luo Zixu turned around. The little girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. She was wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag. It was obvious that she had just come back from school.


    Luo Zixu asked her:


    "Do you know him?"


    The little girl nodded and said politely:


    "Let''s go to my house. It''s not convenient here."


    Luo Zi Xu did not say much, followed her upstairs.


    The little girl''s home is a little narrow, but it is tidy. Luo Zixu looks at the men''s work clothes hanging at the door and asks:


    "You''re the only one at home?"


    The little girl is pouring tea with a thermos


    "Dad has gone to the construction site and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Where''s your mother?" Luo Zixu sat on the stool.


    The little girl said, "I''m an orphan with only one foster father." The topic suddenly becomes heavy, Luo Zixu shut up. The little girl didn''t care. She said with a smile, "why do you want to find Xiaotian?" Luo Zi Xu just remembered his original intention: "do you know him?"¡° We are classmates, but we are not in the same class Luo Zixu looks at the disposable water cup on the table and doesn''t move. The little girl said to herself, "we live in a building. I saw his father give him money before, but he didn''t ask for it. Then one day he suddenly stopped coming to class, and I never saw him again." A few words to account for the things, Luo Zi Xu for a moment do not know what to ask. I''m going to find the kidnapper. If the kidnapper kills for no reason, it''s useless now. Some confusion in the brain, Luo Zi Xu has a kind of feeling of deviation. The little girl saw that he didn''t speak any more and went into the kitchen. The door was suddenly opened and a dark man came in. When he saw Luo Zixu, he was stunned. The little girl ran out and said hello to Luo Zixu: "this is my father." It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. Luo Zixu says hello at will and is ready to leave. Before I left, I saw a pile of irregularly placed books in the debris pile. But I just glanced at it and closed the door. Luo Zixu calls Xia Yixin and knows where they are, so he takes a taxi to meet them. On the way, Luo Zixu pays great attention, but doesn''t find anyone following him. Why didn''t the last gold snatcher show up? Not far from a high-rise building, Han Chenyu sits on it with chewing gum in his mouth to blow the wind, and a wireless Bluetooth is hanging on his ear¡° eureka? I know... "He tied a steel wire on his waist and jumped into the air, as if an invisible force moved him forward. Han Chenyu felt comfortable. Air transportation is very convenient to use. Falling on a house with dark light, a masked man seemed to have just woken up and came out in rags. Han Chenyu threw a stone in his face. Now it''s your turn to play. Come out and play. They need you. Very team spirit.

 Chapter 834

    The mask man was hit by a stone and raised his head angrily, but no one was found.


    He looked down at the stone that hit him and found a small note tied to it.


    The mask man opens the note, with a few big words on it:


    Gangzi, go to the underground parking lot next to Chinatown. Zhao Er is caught by us. Come here if you want gold.


    Gangzi frowned and felt cheated, so he rolled the paper and wanted to throw it away.


    As he raised his hand, he said to himself:


    "If it''s Mr. Qi, there''s no reason not to catch me here. Why dig a hole for me to jump? Are they really those idiots? "


    Han Chenyu almost laughed in the dark.


    This intelligence quotient is good. It means that other people are stupid.


    After much thought, Gangzi felt that he could not hide here in the dark, so he had to pack up his things and set out for Chinatown.


    Han Chenyu conveniently called Darcy.


    Darcy then said, "how are things going?"


    "I''ve brought him out, and I''ve got him all at once." Han Chenyu was puzzled and said, "you have the ability to negotiate with Mr. Qi to save them. Why do you want me to do something so boring?"


    "This is the best time for Shen Yuanxu and Zi Xu to ease their relationship."


    Darcy was in a good mood, laughing.


    Han Chenyu rolled his eyes silently: "then why don''t you let them find these people by themselves? I don''t trust them? What''s more, even if we find these people, we may not be able to bring results. "


    Darcy said casually: "I want them to know that several people are lucky when they are together. If the prisoners come to the door for nothing, they will be in a good mood and look at each other well."


    Han Chenyu is a little speechless. What''s the logic?


    Darcy soon added the following sentence:


    "I think you have nothing to do. It''s too boring to make you happy."


    "Thank you, No."


    Han Chenyu hung up decisively.


    Who are these people.


    6 p.m. underground parking lot.


    Luo Zixu was afraid of being disturbed, so he got off at a distance from the appointed place. After walking for a while, he saw the familiar SUV.


    Shen Yuanxu is sitting on the roof of the car waving to Luo Zixu.


    Luo Zi Xu lips some smile, don''t fight alone feeling very good.


    It''s very dark here. The terrain is very low. Except for the sunlight from the entrance of the downhill, the other three sides are closed and look gloomy.


    Luo Zixu walked in and found that behind the car there was a big black lump of human figures.


    "These are all tied up by us. After Yixin''s interrogation, there is no information worth using." Shen Yuanxu jumps out of the car and hands him a sandwich.


    Luo Zixu smiles at him and reaches for it


    "I guess. If not, how could Mr. Qi let them go?"


    "Maybe not let it go, but as a bait to catch big fish." Shen Yuanxu said thoughtfully.


    Luo Zixu opened the bag and began to nibble at the sandwich.


    A few minutes later, there is no one. Luo Zixu is a little strange. He just wants to ask Shen Yuanxu where Xia Yixin has gone.


    Xia Yixin climbs out from under the car, and Luo Zixu almost kicks it.


    "How did you get down there?" Luo Zixu frowned.


    Xia Yixin''s face is a little gray, she smiles, her hair is tied into a high horsetail, very lively and refreshing.


    "There''s something wrong with the car. I''ll fix it."


    When I just ran through the gate of Chinatown, I found something sharp, but there was no big problem.


    Shen Yuanxu boasted:


    "Yixin is so powerful that she can repair a car."


    Xia Yixin


    In fact, it''s not. It''s just something borrowed. Don''t make it too bad and return it.


    Xia Yixin holds a flashlight in one hand and something in the other. The back of her hand is dirty.


    Luo Zixu handed her a bottle of water in a slightly disgusting tone


    "Wash quickly, it''s so dirty..."


    Xia Yixin did not care about his tone, took the water, silent, wash his face.


    Luozixu is a bit of a slur.


    What''s wrong? Is your attitude a little excessive.


    Luo Zixu actually began to review where he was wrong. If someone in the office knew, he would set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Boss, you finally have some normal characteristics.


    Xia Yixin obviously didn''t care what he was thinking, but just asked three people to demonstrate what they were doing when the car drove away.


    This is the place where Zhao Er transported the box, which can be said to be the starting point of the real disappearance of gold.


    Luo Zixu is absent-minded and nibbles at his sandwich. Shen Yuanxu sits beside Luo Zixu and pound him with his arm


    "We did something when you came."¡° What? " Luo Zixu looks back and squints at him. Shen Yuanxu told the story roughly: "at that time, four people rolled together to fight for the box, but a car next to the box immediately carried it away. Although there were few clues, they still remember what the car was like." Luo Zi finish three two stutters, looking at him, motioned him to continue. Shen Yuanxu said: "they don''t remember the license plate number. It''s a white van. The appearance of the car is very old. The cover of the trunk is turned out. The characteristics should be very obvious." Luo Zixu nodded: "then find out first!" Shen Yuanxu looked at him with a "are you kidding?" expression: "Thailand is so big, where do you want to find it?" Xia Yixin came over, put the bottle on the ground, squatted down and said: "in fact, the scope is still very small. I just found it under the car." Then he opened his hand. A fish scale as big as a coin lies in the white palm. Outside the sky has been dark down, a few people around a lantern, looking at Xia Yixin hand scales. Luo Zixu took a picture with her mobile phone and sent it to Lin Xiaozhe, and soon received a reply¡° How''s it going? " Shen Yuanxu asked. Luo Zi said: "don''t worry, few people can match Xiaozhe in biophysics. This is a kind of wild sea fish, which appears frequently in the seafood market. But because it is difficult to catch and the price is high, there are not many people to do this business. We can go to the seafood market nearby. " Shen Yuanxu pointed to the three people who were sleeping behind him: "what should we do with these people?" Luo Zixu got up and got on the bus, and said coldly, "leave them here and let them live and die on their own." Shen Yuanxu immediately pulls Xia Yixin into the car. There was no hesitation. When he arrived, the car was empty, and only three familiar fools were sleeping on the ground. Gangzi''s forehead was full of green tendons. After holding his anger for many days, he finally found an outlet and rushed up. He could not help but beat him. The three men were not strong enough by the rope, and soon woke up.

 Chapter 835

    It''s not too late, so it''s still very busy outside.


    But the underground parking lot is gloomy.


    "What about gold?" Gangzi looked at his teammates in front of him.


    The fat man shook his face and said angrily:


    "I still want to ask you? Take the gold and run, it''s not human! Now you''re hitting us again. Are you tired of living? "


    Gangzi was stunned, obviously unable to understand the meaning of his words, so he had to say:


    "What did I take? I haven''t seen the face of gold in my mother''s eyes. When you heard the news, you ran away, which made me hide in the small dark room for several days in order to avoid old Qi! "


    The complaint was so real that the dwarf couldn''t help laughing.


    Gangzi was angry and slapped him in the face


    "Laugh at you! Tell me where the gold is? "


    Several people spoke Martian to each other for a long time, and finally found common ground.


    Neither side got the gold.


    The fat man was shocked


    "It''s strange. Who was the man dragging the box that day, not you?"


    Gangzi was also very angry: "I don''t know who it is. I went to the toilet a few minutes late, and several people ran away. I didn''t even see your hair!"


    The dwarf, with his head full, said sincerely:


    "We beat Zhao Er that day and went to chase the car, but the car drove too fast and didn''t catch up. We thought it was you who ate it alone!"


    Gangzi Fuer:


    "I didn''t take it! What do you want to do now? "


    Gold is gone. What''s the use of keeping these useless guys in front of us.


    The fat man looked at him in the wrong way. He felt a chill in his heart. He said in a hurry:


    "We know, we know, just a few young people drove an SUV to find the van. It seems that they are also looking for gold. You can find it with them!"


    The dwarf echoed


    "I heard them say that they are going to the seafood market. You can find them there. They look smart and will find gold!"


    Gangzi picked up his collar and said fiercely:


    "What you say best is true."


    The dwarf nodded busily.


    Gangzi picked up his gun and went out of the parking lot.


    Several people arrived at the seafood market just an hour before closing.


    Many stores are getting ready to close.


    Xia Yixin takes her mobile phone and says:


    "Let''s ask separately. If you have any news, please contact us."


    Luo Zi Xu nodded and roughly planned the search division.


    The three began to ask endlessly.


    The SUV stopped at the door and a figure appeared stealthily in the dark.


    Gangzi knocked on the window and found that it was locked firmly. He picked up the brick on the ground and threw it at the window.


    After a few dull sounds, Gangzi picked up his mobile phone and found that the glass was intact, even without a scratch.


    "Damn it


    Gangzi burst into the seafood market with a gun and pretended to be a resident.


    Xia Yixin is communicating with an uncle.


    Because they are all Thai residents, it''s very difficult to communicate. Xia Yixin doesn''t know how the other two people solve the problem, so she has to call Qin Ziyu in the evening for help.


    Qin Ziyu was in a noisy place. After he answered the phone, the noise inside gradually disappeared.


    Xia Yixin knew that he had gone to a secluded place, so she brazenly said:


    "Do me a favor."


    Qin Ziyu laughs on the other end of the phone:


    "You are very willful."


    Xia Yixin seems to have something to do with his tone. She feels guilty. She wanted him to act as a translator temporarily, but she was embarrassed and said:


    "Nothing. Teach me Thai."


    "Thai?" Qin Ziyu said, "are you still outside so late? Why don''t you go back to the hotel and have a rest? "


    Xia Yixin asked Qin Ziyu to borrow an SUV, but didn''t tell him about looking for gold.


    She didn''t want to worry about another person.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You tell me," where can I sell this kind of fish? " What do you say in Thai? "


    Qin Ziyu also has guests waiting, and it''s hard to say anything more. After teaching her how to say it, she plans to hang up after a few words.


    But the other party first sounded a busy beep.


    Qin Ziyu looks at the mobile phone in doubt.


    Why does it look more urgent than me? What''s going on?


    "Mr. Qin." Other people''s voices came from the side.


    Qin Ziyu shook his head and turned into the room.


    With this sentence, I can get twice the result with half the effort if I don''t understand it.


    Xia Yixin stumbling, really found the shop.


    Just face to face with Luo Zixu and walk to the door. Luo Zi said: "here is a shop selling this kind of fish. Let''s call Yuan Xu back." Xia Yixin nods and makes a phone call to Shen Yuanxu, intending to let him come to join him. She looked at Luo Zixu strangely: "how do you know there is only one store?"¡° I happened to meet a Chinese Luo Zixu shrugged. So, it still needs luck at this time. When Gangzi entered the seafood market, the first one he saw was Shen Yuanxu. He squatted in a small corner to observe silently and said to himself, "Chinese, what are you looking for? It should be him. Hehe, while he is alone, I will catch one first." Gangzi got up and knocked out a small stall owner, then put him down, pretended to be the boss, and said to Shen Yuanxu, who was still asking everywhere: "Hey, young man, are you looking for something?" Shen Yuanxu turns around and thinks that he is not easy to see a Chinese shopkeeper. He rushes to see him, but suddenly stops¡° What''s the matter with you? " Gangzi''s heart trembled, thinking, is it exposed? But looking back, it seems that this man has never seen himself. He must have thought more. Shen Yuanxu just frowned slightly and invisibly, then pretended to be very surprised: "boss! I have found a Chinese! Can you tell me where I can get this fish? " Gangzi simple smile: "I''m closing up, or I''ll take you directly to the past!" Shen Yuanxu smile more simple: "that''s the best, thank you boss." Shen Yuanxu followed Gangzi with a bad smile: he had no fishy smell, his palms were dry, and he dared to say that he was a fish seller. I''ll see how I killed you today. Gangzi knew nothing about it. He led Shen Yuanxu to a remote alley and said, "the owner of this shop closed early, so now it''s time to go and deliver the goods. I''ll take you to their warehouse." Shen Yuanxu sneered in his heart: the excuses are full of loopholes. He thought I was an idiot. But his mouth should say: "thank you, I will thank you for finding it." I wanted to see what he was doing, but my cell phone rang.

 Chapter 836

    Both of them were startled. Gangzi took out his pistol and turned to Shen Yuanxu.


    Shen Yuanxu only had time to glance at the caller ID of his mobile phone, and saw a black gun in front of him.


    His tone was a little relaxed


    "What''s the matter, boss? What''s the good way?"


    Gangzi was obviously unable to accept his calm reaction, and his hands were shaking badly


    "This is a real gun. Hands up, hands up!"


    With a playful smile, Shen Yuanxu raised his hand over his head


    "Don''t be afraid. I know it''s a real gun. I raised it."


    Gangzi is also strange. Damn it, it''s clear that Laozi is holding a gun. What am I afraid of him doing?


    There is something in the world called gas field.


    Gangzi settled down and did some ideological work for himself, but his voice did not shake


    "Where is the gold? I know you''re looking for it. Tell me all the clues. I''ll spare you life."


    Shen Yuanxu eyebrows pick, and a want gold.


    "Are you the one with the mask in the gang?"


    Gangzi was identified by him, and immediately became irritable: "it''s none of your business who I am! You must tell me quickly


    Shen Yuanxu smiles: "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Gangzi wanted to say something else. He saw a flash of shadow in front of him. His mind was not good. He raised his hand and shot.


    But it was empty.


    Shen Yuanxu''s cold laughter came to his ears


    "You want to kidnap me? Save it for the next life


    Hearing this tone, Gangzi thought that he was going to destroy himself. From his skill, he could see that this boy was definitely not easy to provoke. Gangzi wanted to vomit blood.


    Love that three waste let oneself provoke a evil spirit?


    Gangzi''s legs were soft and he begged for mercy


    "Don''t kill me, sir. I didn''t do anything harmful."


    Shen Yuanxu slaps him and knocks him out. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    The cell phone has been ringing several times.


    Xia Yixin and Luo Zixu are standing at the door of the store with solemn expression.


    "It won''t happen. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Luo Zixu was also worried. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang.


    They both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Where have you been?" Luo Zi Xu asked.


    Shen Yuanxu''s voice is very clear, different from the noisy seafood market. Luo Zixu asked again:


    "You''re not here?"


    "I caught a man. Things have changed. Have you found the store?"


    Shen Yuanxu sat on the ground, staring at Gangzi, who was careless.


    Luo Zixu did not ask much, nodded and said:


    "If you''re OK, Yixin and I will go to the shopkeeper first, and we''ll find you later."


    Hung up the phone, Luo Zi Xu looked up, found that Xia Yixin had already entered the store and the owner said.


    The shopkeeper is also a Chinese. When he heard about this, he was very excited


    "This is my freight car. One morning when I took the goods, I found that my car had been driven away. I couldn''t do it in a hurry. Later, I didn''t know what happened, and I was sent back for no reason..."


    "Do you know who sent it back?" Luo Zi asked.


    The boss shook his head: "I didn''t see anyone when I lost or got the car."


    "What about the car?"


    "When I was taken back, it was seriously damaged, and I was so lucky that the man dared to return it. I threw it directly to the scrap yard..."


    Luo Zixu recorded the location of the scrap factory and left.


    They went to Shen Yuanxu again.


    I don''t know how Shen Yuanxu made a detour. Xia Yixin didn''t see anyone for a long time with her mobile phone. On the contrary, because she couldn''t see the road clearly in the dark, she almost fell into the mud.


    Luo Zixu stretched out her hand to pull her, and her strength was too strong to pull her directly into her arms.


    Xia Yixin pours on his chest and dares not move.


    Luo Zixu is stunned, in addition to the first time when she was drunk and carried up by herself, she has never had intimate physical contact when she was so sober.


    For a moment there was silence all around, and even the air was about to solidify.


    Xia Yixin can''t hold her breath. Seeing that the other party hasn''t moved for a long time, she opens her mouth carefully


    "What''s the matter? Is it in danger? "


    Luo Zixu is really a little sad at this time.


    She didn''t move until she was in the same mood as herself. Unexpectedly, she thought there was danger around her.


    "Cough." Luo Zi Xu dry cough two let her go, casually lie way, "just a snake."


    "Where?" Xia Yixin''s focus is obviously in this strange place.


    Luo Zixu said calmly: "ran away..."


    "Where have you gone? I''ve been waiting for a long time." Shen Yuanxu''s voice came from the dark.


    Xia Yixin takes up her flashlight and sees Shen Yuanxu carrying a man to this side.


    Luo Zi pick eyebrow, listen to the tone is did not see just that scene. Otherwise it would have blown up. Shen Yuanxu approaches and throws Gangzi on the ground¡° "Putong" a dull sound, fell on the ground seems to wake up with pain, issued a dull hum. Xia Yixin doubts: "who is this again?" Shen Yuanxu squatted down, took out just the pistol against his head: "don''t make small moves, I''ll kill you." The tone is cold, frighten just son a shiver, unexpectedly is a move also dare not move. "This is the robber with the mask," Luo Zi said Shen Yuanxu said with a smile: "Yo, how do you know? Your eyes are really good."¡° I guess Xia Yixin couldn''t understand: "didn''t he rob the gold? How did you catch him again?" Shen Yuanxu said about his just wonderful experience. Both of them have some twitches in the corners of their mouths. That''s the guts. Robbing? Shen Yuanxu kicked him: "did you drive that van in the underground parking lot? You carried the boxes, too? " Gangzi wants to cry without tears. Why does everyone think he took the gold¡° Sir, I really don''t know. I''m also looking for gold everywhere. If the gold is with me, can I follow you? " With that, Gangzi felt that his life was really too bitter, and he began to cry. He couldn''t find any valuable information. Shen Yuanxu was a little annoyed and raised his hand to knock him unconscious. Luo Zi Xu said with a headache: "does gold grow wings to fly away?" Xia Yixin abandons herself and sits on the ground humming: "unless the box has long legs, there is a ghost." Shen Yuanxu looked at the people on the ground and the sky, but said, "let''s find a place to rest first."¡° What about this one? " Xia Yixin points to Gangzi. Luo Zixu said: "it''s no use anyway. Leave it here!"¡° That''s no good. If he follows us stealthily again, it will be a lot of trouble. Let Mr. Qi get rid of him! " Then he picked up the phone and called AHU. After the explanation, several people dragged their tired bodies back to the SUV. Eleven in the evening¡° Where are you going? " Xia Yixin is very tired and her head is buzzing. Luo Zixu has become a habit of staying up late, while Shen Yuanxu is strong and energetic. Now there is still no clue, Luo Zixu is a little upset.

 Chapter 837

    Shen Yuanxu looked at him and said:


    "Let''s go back to the hotel first. I''m too anxious to come here. It seems that it''s not far from the hotel. I passed by when I just came here..."


    Xia Yixin has fallen asleep.


    Shen Yuanxu sighed and started the car.


    Shen Yuanxu wanted to take Xia Yixin to her room, but was stopped by Luo Zixu


    "I live opposite her. I''ll take her back. Go back and have a rest."


    Shen Yuanxu is a little jealous in his heart. Is it showing off? Is it amazing?


    When he took a taxi at the airport, he came to book a room first, so he had nothing to refute, so he had to hand over the person.


    Luo Zixu is absent-minded, holding people and looking down at the road. Shen Yuanxu is not at ease and follows.


    Luo Zixu didn''t find him.


    Shen Yuanxu shook his head.


    It seems that the boy is trapped in a dead end and can''t get out.


    An aunt who was pushing a small cart came over. She was a little excited because she was going to get off work soon, so the speed was a little faster.


    As a result, I thought that the other party was holding a girl, and I would dodge when I saw her. I didn''t expect that the other party was dazed.


    "Be careful!"


    Shen Yuanxu saw that he just ran into it and rushed to block it.


    The cart was knocked over and things splashed all over the floor.


    At this time, Luo Zixu regained her consciousness. Xia Yixin also woke up after such a big movement. She quickly broke away from Luo Zixu and said:


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Yixin holds the wall and opens her eyes to see two people busy picking up things on the ground.


    My aunt was nagging


    "Young man Mao is impetuous, holding the girl does not look at the point, things are broken, but to deduct wages."


    However, my aunt used Thai language. After a long time, several people didn''t understand a word.


    Xia Yixin also helps to pick it up, but Luo Zixu stops in the middle.


    He was staring at the overturned car, motionless.


    Shen Yuanxu bumps into him:


    "Well, what''s the matter? Is it evil? "


    After just coming back, he was out of his mind, which made him feel numb.


    "I know... I know..." Luo Zixu murmured, and her eyes were shining.


    Xia Yixin has already helped to pack up her things, and she also lost some money to her by the way.


    My aunt left in a good mood.


    Shen Yuanxu just wanted to say a few words, Luo Zixu suddenly stood up and ran out.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yixin is speechless.


    Shen Yuanxu followed up: "what should be figured out? Go back to sleep first. I''ll follow you to have a look."


    Xia Yixin is not sleepy at all now. She shakes her head and follows Shen Yuanxu.


    Luo Zixu drove to the waste paper factory.


    Xia Yixin asked when she got off the bus


    "Why are you here again?"


    Luo Zixu looks at them with a puzzled face, suppresses his emotions and explains:


    "We are all wrong. It''s not gold in the box. It''s the murderer. The gold is still in the waste paper mill."


    Shen Yuanxu was quick to understand


    "You mean there''s a murderer in there?"


    Xia Yixin was shocked


    "The murderer hid in the box and was transported out as gold by Zhao er?"


    "So when they were fighting, the killer actually came out of the box and drove away..." Luo Zixu nodded, "the monitor at the gate will automatically cover in a week. As long as the killer hides in it before killing, and then is transported out by Zhao Er after killing, no one will find out..."


    Shen Yuanxu felt numb


    "The murderer is too clever, isn''t he? He''s hiding here for a few days just to kill someone? Won''t you be found eating or something? "


    "I''ve looked at his shopping list, and he''s out most of the time, so it''s a little easier to hide in his home."


    Xia Yixin, listening to their reasoning, hastens to say:


    "Let''s talk about it later. Finding gold first is the point."


    It was dark inside, and there was no light. Fortunately, there was a spare flashlight on the off-road vehicle. Several people were searching around with the flashlight, and there was a thick layer of ash in the air.


    "Cough." Xia Yixin''s throat is itchy and she can''t help coughing.


    Shen Yuanxu said:


    "You go out first. We''ll be fine here."


    Xia Yixin didn''t object. She always felt a little uneasy, so she went out and took some self-defense things from the car.


    Shen Yuanxu opens an empty paper box and tells Luo Zi:


    "Are you sure it''s here? So where can a large box of gold be hidden? "


    "I''m sure I won''t take it out. Since aduh died, no one has been here except us..."


    Luo Zixu looked around and said, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to find it." Shen Yuanxu suddenly remembered something and turned his head to Luo Zi and said, "when I went to ad''s room before, I found a footprint on the wall under the bed."¡° That should be where the killer was hiding. " Luo Zixu looks up and sees a man holding something behind Shen Yuanxu. He is facing behind him and cuts hard. The thing in the hand twinkles the light of Sen Han, Luo Zi Xu pupil contracts violently: "be careful behind!" Shen Yuanxu was extremely agile. He almost dodged and gave the opponent a backhand punch¡° Shit! Haunted! Aduh Shen Yuanxu was startled to see the figure of the other party and aduh''s signature scattered hair. Luo Zi said in a sharp voice: "it''s not ah! It''s the killer He finally knew why ad was still alive when Zhao Er carried the box, and handed him the list. Because the light is dim, it''s the killer''s disguise. The other side seems to find that their skills can''t put down Shen Yuanxu, so they run outside¡° Stop him Luo Zixu gave a big drink, turned and rushed into the room. Shen Yuanxu was shocked. What''s the situation? The other side obviously has better eyesight than Shen Yuanxu in the dark. He throws several boxes to the back and trips Shen Yuanxu. Xia Yixin is still sitting in the car fiddling with the gun in her hand. She hears the noise inside and immediately wants to rush in. A figure ran out from the inside, with Shen Yuanxu shouting: "catch him!" Xia Yixin almost hesitated and shot her. I didn''t use this before, so I successfully missed. The bullet could have wiped the murderer''s arm. The man snorted, turned and disappeared in the deep alley. Shen Yuanxu is out of breath. When he comes out, he sees Xia Yixin''s face standing there Miss... "Xia Yixin lowered her head and muttered, some remorse. Shen Yuanxu smiles and goes to rub her hair¡° It''s OK. Let''s go in and look for gold. " Before the voice fell, Luo Zixu''s voice rang out: "don''t come in!"

 Chapter 838

    Xia Yixin and Shen Yuanxu look at each other, and then hear the sound of Zizi.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Shen Yuanxu hesitated and guessed:


    "It''s like the sound of gas leaking."


    Luo Zixu rushed out with a black box and knocked down two people standing at the door.


    Almost instantly, there was an explosion, and the hot air rushed out of the gate, bringing out a pile of paper scraps.


    Shen Yuanxu immediately got up, with one hand, and retreated madly for tens of meters.


    The most important thing in a waste paper factory is paper, which soon burns up.


    "He put the gas in advance, and we almost died in his hands..."


    Shen Yuanxu angrily scolds others. It''s the first time he''s been plotted.


    Luo Zixu''s blood is in his heart.


    I''m not in a good mood to be picked up by a big man.


    My self-esteem was hit.


    Nearby residents were also woken up, and soon someone called the police.


    "Why did the killer know we were here? Do you want to kill me? " Xia Yixin is very puzzled. Everyone is looking for gold. It''s rare for him to fall into the trap like this.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t understand. Except for the robbery Gang, he hasn''t contacted any suspicious people these days


    Wait. Suspicious people.


    "This is my father." The little girl''s voice rang in her ears.


    Shen Yuanxu pounded him: "Hey, what''s the matter? The police are coming soon. Shall we go?"


    Xia Yixin said:


    "What''s going on? If the police find the gold, it''s not bad luck for us. I''ll call Mr. Qi to deal with it..."


    Shen Yuanxu joked:


    "It looks like you''re going to be a connection girl..."


    "What are you talking about?" Xia Yixin angrily kicks him.


    It is now very clear that Adelaide''s death and theft of gold are actually two cases, but they are mixed together.


    The fire brigade quickly put out the fire, made sure there were no casualties inside, and left.


    The siren didn''t ring again.


    "Mr. Qi is very useful." Shen Yuanxu joked.


    Luo Zixu looked at them and said, "now go in and look for it again. The gold must still be in it. The murderer''s whereabouts are secret. Even if he has the idea of gold, he needs some means to transport it out quietly."


    After being put out, the environment inside was worse than it was at the beginning, and the smoke of fire and water mingled everywhere.


    "It''s black everywhere. Find a ball!" Shen Yuanxu ran out of patience and kicked the burning black Buddha statue around him


    Shen Yuanxu swears away as a pile of lime falls from the Buddha''s head.


    When Xia Yixin hears the news, she sweeps it with a flashlight and says:


    "You go out, you look like you''re going to blow up this place again... Eh?"


    In the middle, Xia Yixin''s flashlight stops on the face of the Buddha.


    There is a little light on the falling lime, shining under the reflection of the flashlight.


    Shen Yuanxu doubts:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In the middle of it, no sound?


    Xia Yixin runs over in a hurry and steps on Shen Yuanxu''s shoulder


    "Push me up, quick!"


    Luo Zixu also comes over. I don''t know what they are doing. Seeing Xia Yixin''s excited appearance, a flash of light flashed in her mind, and she immediately understands what she is doing.


    "What do you want..." Shen Yuanxu muttered, and obediently lifted Xia Yixin to the height of the Buddha statue.


    Xia Yixin takes out a knife and smashes it hard. As expected, it shows the color of gold.


    "Great, I found it!"


    Shen Yuanxu is shaken by her, and Luo Zixu gives him a hand


    "It seems that aduh knew that there was gold in the box and wanted to eat it alone, so he melted it into a Buddha statue, but before he was found, he was killed by the murderer..."


    "The murderer is not for gold, so why kill aduh?" Shen Yuanxu puts Xia Yixin down, but some things don''t work out.


    Luo Zixu obviously didn''t expect that Xia Yixin, seeing that they were all puzzled, smashed them one by one


    "Are you stupid? We''ve found the gold and we can make the delivery!"


    Xia Yixin calls Mr. Qi to take things, and pulls them out


    "Go back, I don''t want to stay in Thailand any more..."


    It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Because of finding gold, Xia Yixin is in a good mood and is not sleepy at all. She even wants to go back and shake the people in the office to celebrate.


    It''s nice not to feed the crocodile now.


    Mr. Qi was very surprised by the efficiency of luozixu


    "I thought that three days was very limited for you. I didn''t expect that Wanji''s ability was really great."


    With Xia Yixin''s negotiation ability, Mr. Qi gives Wanji a million yuan as a thank-you fee. When Shen Yuanxu knew this, he said: "how generous is it? How concerned is it about that box of gold?"¡° You don''t understand. Some rich people care about face. " Xia Yixin is quite touched. Shen Yuanxu touched his chin and looked at her with profound meaning¡° You seem to understand, rich man? Well¡° "Er..." Luo Zixu is still thinking. Xia Yixin doesn''t understand. She asks Shen Yuanxu in a low voice: "what''s the matter with him?"¡° Probably thinking about the escaped murderer Shen Yuanxu glanced at him. "I don''t think he can sleep anymore..." Xia Yixin raised a smile from the corner of her mouth: "Hey, I have a way." She can hear that Shen Yuanxu''s tone is full of ridicule, but more concern. Their relationship has really changed completely. Shen Yuanxu looked at the black ash on her face and laughed foolishly. He could not help laughing. Xia Yixin takes out a box of medicine from the small box¡° Powerful sleeping pills? Where did you come from? " Shen Yuanxu asked in a low voice, not afraid that Luo Zixu would hear. When the goods think about things, the outside is completely transparent to them. Xia Yixin bad smile: "this car but everything." She took a pill and poured the powder into a cup of coffee. No way, white water can taste the medicine¡° It''s hard work. Have a drink! " Luo Zixu took the coffee, bowed his head to drink, and felt something wrong. He asked, "go back to bed immediately. What do you want me to do with coffee?"¡° "Er..." Xia Yixin stops talking and looks at Shen Yuanxu crazily. Shen Yuanxu choked to internal injury, perfunctory way: "take the wrong, you give some face to drink." Shen Yuanxu said: one is refreshing, and the other is sleeping. Are you sure there won''t be any side effects when mixed together? It turns out that powerful sleeping pills are really powerful. By the time the SUV arrived at the hotel, Luo Zixu was in deep sleep and couldn''t wake up at all. Shen Yuanxu looked at Xia Yixin and said, "well, how can I lift him up?" Xia Yixin cheekily pokes Shen Yuanxu: "you carry him up."

 Chapter 839

    "Me?" Shen Yuanxu frowned, and his face revealed his dislike.


    Xia Yixin completely does not give him the opportunity to resist, lock the car and go upstairs alone.


    Shen Yuanxu sighed and glanced at Luo Zixu, who was so sleepy that he accepted his life and carried him on his back.


    Han Chenyu took a picture of this "beautiful and touching" scene with a camera in the distance, and called the boss who squeezed his black heart.


    "See the picture?"


    Darcy is very satisfied: "so there is no problem, I said that Yixin will have a way."


    "I''m going to bed," Han said


    I''ve been watching them every day these days and running around with them. It''s really tiring.


    "Go ahead. I forgot to tell you. Your agent said that he was going to take the photos again tomorrow. Remember to get up early." Darcy reminded with a smile.


    Han Chenyu immediately felt the deep malice of the world.


    Let people live.


    Shen Yuanxu tried his best to carry the man into the elevator, completely forgetting that he could carry him when the explosion happened.


    He glared at Luo Zixu and said to himself:


    "You are quite smart. I can barely admit that I am not your opponent in reasoning, but you have to learn from me in physical strength."


    A total of not stay in the elevator for long, Luo Zixu was ear nagging voice noisy impatient, even frown.


    Shen Yuanxu felt more comfortable.


    When he finally entered the room, he put people on the bed, turned around and wanted to go, but suddenly stopped.


    Looking around at the layout of the room, Shen Yuanxu murmured:


    The rooms they live in are more gorgeous than the ordinary ones. It''s really a young master''s life.


    Shen Yuanxu wants to leave, but he trips over an empty can on the ground and falls on the bed.


    The bed is very soft, almost instantly, sleepy mind hit.


    Before Shen Yuanxu went to sleep, he was still in a daze


    The bed is so big, Luo Zixu should not mind sleeping with himself for one night... At least we are all men


    So at noon the next day, when Xia Yixin had a good sleep and wanted to come out for lunch, she just saw Shen Yuanxu being kicked out of Luozi''s room.


    Xia Yixin opens her eyes wide and looks at him in shock


    "You, you, you..."


    Shen Yuanxu sleeps well and doesn''t bear much grudge when he is driven out. However, he is not happy to see Xia Yixin''s unbelievable face


    "What''s the matter with me? I just got out of bed... "


    At first, Xia Yixin completely wanted to be crooked. Now she can''t help laughing at Shen Yuanxu''s chicken nest like hair.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuanxu doubts.


    Xia Yixin covers her stomach


    "You won''t sleep in his bed, will you? Are you looking for death, ha ha ha... "


    Someone who laughs doesn''t remember sleeping in luozixu''s bed.


    Shen Yuanxu is even more confused. Will she be pregnant after sleeping in Luo Zixu''s bed? What''s the reaction?


    Jianqing came back from the outside with a lot of food in her hand. Xia Yixin almost smelled the aroma and ran out immediately.


    With a smile on her lips, Jane was almost healed. She just got up and walked today


    "I''ve worked hard for you these days. I''ve bought some snacks for you. They are all popular snacks¡°


    Shen Yuanxu just wanted to ask him why he didn''t call customer service. After listening, he immediately shut up.


    It seems that I went out to buy it somewhere else.


    So I couldn''t help worrying


    "Your wound is just right. Why are you still running around? We can eat from the hotel... "


    Jianqing was surprised by his complaint.


    Because it sounds very intimate, which is totally different from the attitude of a few days ago.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t notice the change of his expression at all, because he was really a little hungry.


    Xia Yixin and Shen Yuanxu can''t wait to enter the room. They start to pick up the plastic bags on Jianqing''s hands in the corridor.


    Jian Qing can''t laugh or cry


    "Go in and eat. I''ll take it out first."


    "Wait a minute." Shen Yuanxu finally turned back to the previous topic, "what were you laughing at just now?"


    Xia Yixin mouth stuffed with a snack, slightly at a loss.


    Jian Qing explains:


    "Zixu has a serious habit of cleanliness. Most people will not take the initiative to enter his room, because they will be driven out."


    Xia Yixin looks at him sympathetically


    "I didn''t expect you to be driven out after sleeping all night, master!"


    Then he put up his thumb and couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    Shen Yuanxu is covered with black lines.


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Just as everyone is eating happily, Xia Yixin is beaming and describes to several people what happened these days. Luo Zixu comes out of the room and walks into their room, with a dignified face.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Yuanxu first went up to say hello, "don''t you just get out of bed? I''ll ask my aunt to change the sheets for you." Luo Zixu ignored him completely and said, "I''m going to the abandoned parking lot that I asked last night. Which one of you will go with me?" Xia Yixin choked on the snack: "all the gold has been found. What else do you want to do?" Luo Zi said: "come back, I''m going to find someone, you. Come with me¡° Ah Shen Yuanxu didn''t react at all, so he was pulled out of the room by Luo Zixu. Anlin took coke and shook his head: "tut Tut, how come after a few days, I feel that the two people''s aura are not the same..." Su Muze looked at him strangely: "is harmony not good?"¡° He just likes to create chaos, bad taste and watch dog blood love dramas every day Lin Xiaozhe make complaints about it. The war of words began again. Jian Qing asked Xia Yixin, "do you know what they are going to do?"¡° Maybe I went to find the escaped murderer¡° Run away? " Jian Qing can''t understand. Xia Yixin began to tell them stories again, and several people listened with interest with snacks. Luo Zixu and Shen Yuanxu come to the used car yard. Each of them wears a pair of sunglasses and looks around behind a car¡° What are you doing now? " Shen Yuanxu is puzzled. Luo Zixu said: "I forgot to tell you about my investigation clues about Adelaide''s death. Now I don''t have time to talk so much nonsense. I''m looking for a middle-aged man with dark skin and Chinese descent. Please help me find him." Shen Yuanxu answered and helped to find it. Soon, the target is fixed. A man with a hat and a white vest is sweating in the hot sun¡° Let''s go now! " Luo Zixu frowns and pulls Shen Yuanxu into the car¡° Where are you going? " This kind of feeling that I don''t know what I''m going to do is really not very good. Luo Zixu had to give Shen Yuanxu a brief talk on the way¡° So now you''re going to find the motive for the murder? " Luo Zixu nodded: "the killer is the man."

 Chapter 840

    Xia Yixin looks at Jian Qing with a good look


    "How''s it going?"


    "OK, almost..." he glanced at the three men who were fighting hard against the landlord and said, "the guide will lead the way to the grand palace."


    Su Muze saw that Anlin was still thinking about what cards to play and was good at pounding him


    "Oh, it''s you, guide!"


    "Ah... Ah?" Anlin didn''t leave the hotel for several days, and the whole person was filled with a musty smell.


    Xia Yixin laughs:


    "We''re going back tomorrow. We''d better hurry up and have fun. We''ll come out at last."


    Lin Xiaozhe cheered:


    "I''m going to grow mushrooms these days. Finally I don''t have to stay in the hotel. Let''s pack up and go now!"


    The Grand Palace is still very busy during the day. Su Muze and Anlin rent an electric three wheel convertible to enjoy the scenery.


    Xia Yixin and Jian Qing are strolling on the stall.


    "Look! This is beautiful Xia Yixin this time really put down her heart and open to play, completely ignoring the two people who ran away in the morning, pulling Jianqing around.


    Maybe the smile of the other party is too dazzling, maybe the laughter is too clear, Jane has a kind of trance in her dream.


    This person is really beautiful. I can''t help but want to get close to


    Xia Yixin found that the other party seemed absent-minded, immediately associated with his leg injury:


    "Are you all right? Is it too fast? "


    The other side''s anxious and worried look made Jianqing stunned.


    My heart is like the ice that has been covered with dust for many years, melting quietly when the sun shines in.


    Jianqing gently closed her eyes, and Zhou Zimeng''s face appeared in front of her. She couldn''t even remember his smile.


    Some things, or to try to forget it.


    He has found new sunshine.


    "Let''s go and see the snacks there. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Jianqing''s tone is as mild as usual, Xia Yixin is a little bit corona.


    So, gentle men are really lethal


    The crowd is bustling, Xia Yixin is too excited, and afraid that Jianqing''s leg injury is not completely good, she sits in a shop according to him and orders him a dessert.


    "I''ll go out and see what''s more interesting. I''ll bring it back to you later. You stay here and have a rest. Don''t move."


    Jian Qing can''t laugh or cry


    "I''m fine."


    "That''s what you said. If you have something to show off, I have to take good care of you when they are not here."


    Xia Yixin pushes desserts to him


    "Eat it


    It''s the first time that Jian Qinghuo has been treated as a three-year-old child in her age. For a moment, she''s a little novel and doesn''t say anything against it. She picks up a spoon and eats it in silence.


    Xia Yixin is very satisfied and nods to go out.


    The stones on the stall are very beautiful and colorful. Xia Yixin doesn''t like them very much. She thinks about which ones to buy.


    The bag across the waist is suddenly pulled by a force. Xia Yixin lowers her head and finds that it is still hanging there. She shakes her head and smiles. How can she be suspicious recently.


    After buying a good gift, Xia Yixin looks at the time and plans to go back to find Jianqing.


    The dessert should be finished.


    When turning around, she just bumps into a person head-on. The bag in Xia Yixin''s hand falls to the ground, and several gift boxes fall out.


    Xia Yixin lowers her head to pick it up and finds a hand in the field of vision.


    Looking up, a pretty girl is looking up at herself and laughing


    "Are you all right?"


    The shallow tear nevus at the corner of the eye is moving.


    Xia Yixin hasn''t seen a beauty of this level for a long time. She is stunned for a while, and then she smiles back


    "Thank you. It''s OK."


    Things are picked up, Xia Yixin''s back was gently patted.


    "Why don''t you come to me? I''m bored." Jianqing''s tone is mild, but with a little childish complaint.


    Xia Yixin''s sister''s heart burst in an instant, and she couldn''t help touching his head.


    Jianqing suddenly some speechless, originally wanted to sell a cute, but the other side really regarded himself as a child.


    "I was just about to find you, and then I met a girl, you see, that''s..." Xia Yixin explained, looking back to find the girl with the tear mole in the corner of her eye, but found that the figure was gone.


    "Why? Strange, why is it missing? "


    Jane Qing didn''t know what she was talking to herself. She interrupted with a smile


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place where the chocolate is delicious. Let''s go!"


    Xia Yixin stretched her neck and looked for a long time, but she didn''t find it again.


    It''s fate to meet a Chinese beauty in a foreign country. How can I go? I still want to make a friend.


    Some regrets... At the same time, residential buildings more than ten kilometers away. Shen Yuanxu followed Luo Zixu to the girl''s building. The big iron door outside the room is not closed. The door is hidden. Luo Zixu is very strange. Shen Yuanxu pushes the door open and rushes in. The little girl lay on the ground, a book was burning, and there was an empty bottle of sleeping pills beside her head. Luo Zixu trampled out the book and said to Shen Yuanxu, "take her to the hospital."¡° And you? "¡° I''ll be there after that. " Life matters, Shen Yuanxu did not ask, holding people to run to the hospital. What''s the matter? Even if one died, I don''t know what happened. As a result, another one was looking for death. When Luo Zixu came forward, he noticed the old books in the corner. On the top of them was a book without much dust. Open it gently, and there is a yellowing photo inside. In the photo, aduh''s son Xiaotian is smiling with the little girl. Luo Zixu took the police to the hospital and told them that the murderer was someone else, not Zhao er. Zhao Er, who has been eating dry food for several days in prison, wants to cry when he hears the news. He kneels down and hugs Luo Zixu''s leg to call his ancestors. The gastric lavage operation is not over, and Qian Cheng, the girl''s father, has come from the abandoned car yard in a hurry. Shen Yuanxu saw Luo Zixu holding the book in his hand and asked curiously, "what''s this?" Luo Zixu handed the book to him: "the motive of the killing is that the dead ad raped the little girl. Her father, the worker we saw in the abandoned car yard, killed him." Shen Yuanxu felt that the amount of information was a little large. He slowed down for a while and said, "you said that he hid in Adelaide''s house for revenge, and then killed him?" Luo Zi Xu nodded, holding the photo in his hand, always felt that something was wrong. Shen Yuanxu said strangely, "Why are there a few pages missing here? Seems to have been torn off? " Luo Zixu shakes his head and has not figured it out yet. The ward was pushed open and the little girl was pushed out with her eyes closed. The rescue was timely, so there was no danger of life.

 Chapter 841

    Qian Cheng went into the ward, and was obviously frightened. His dark face could see a trace of pale.


    "Thank you..." Qian Cheng''s voice is hoarse and thanks Luo Zixu.


    Luo Zi Xu politely replied: "you''re welcome."


    Then there was no more talk.


    Shen Yuanxu winked at him secretly: why don''t you catch him?


    Luo Zixu also looked back at him: what''s the hurry? Wait until the police come.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to leave, Qian Cheng didn''t pay a visit


    "Since you have nothing to do now, please come back first. I''ll make a special trip to thank you then."


    Luo Zixu sneered


    "No, you don''t have a chance to thank me any more..."


    Several policemen came in with guns in their hands and surrounded the ward.


    Qian Cheng''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and immediately recovered his composure and said, "what do you mean?"


    Shen Yuanxu laughed angrily: "of course, it''s catching murderers."


    Ah Hu came in and bowed politely to Luo Zixu: "Lord Qi specially sent me to help you."


    "Thank you..." Luo Zixu looked at Qian Cheng, "how about I tell you a story?"


    Qian Cheng''s lips tremble, and Luo Zixu''s calm voice rings in his ears, but he looks like a ghost in his eyes.


    "Once upon a time, there was a father who peeked at his child''s diary and found that his child had been raped by a man. He was furious and planned a perfect killing process. Taking advantage of the defect that surveillance video can cover for seven days, he secretly lurked in the man''s home and killed him when he relaxed his guard."


    Qian Cheng''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Shen Yuanxu was a little worried when he saw that Luo Zixu was determined to win.


    Is there any evidence for the goods? It''s all reasoning.


    Luo Zixu hums and laughs: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. Last time I went to the waste paper factory, the murderer burned it all, but it seems that my partner shot me with a gun. What about your arm? Let me see. "


    Shen Yuanxu almost forgot this stubble and admired Luo Zixu.


    The memory of this product is really invincible.


    Qian Cheng choked his neck and said, "even if it''s hurt, I accidentally touched it. It''s just a coincidence. Why do you call me a murderer?"


    Shen Yuanxu was not calm for a moment: "do you have two holes in your face? Don''t you know that gunshot wounds can be detected?"


    Qian Cheng also wants to retort, but he didn''t expect the little girl to wake up at this time.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" The little girl''s face was pale, her lips were bloodless, and she looked very weak.


    Qian Cheng''s eyes softened in an instant and said, "it''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Luo Zixu didn''t give him the chance to rest. He took out a black box with his hand behind him.


    Qian Cheng''s eyes lost their expression almost as soon as he saw the box.


    "I got it from the dead man''s room. Take out your mobile phone and see if it can connect automatically?"


    Shen Yuanxu is so tongue tied. No wonder he went to the room when the explosion happened that day. He has a lot of heart.


    Qian Cheng has been shocked all over for a long time. He doesn''t dare to look at the little girl''s expression. He just lowers his head and says:


    "I killed it..."


    The girl looked at her father in surprise, with trust and shock in her voice


    "What''s going on? Why do you want to kill people? "


    Qian Cheng looks up slowly, and the light in his eyes will overflow


    "I love you."


    Girl Leng Leng, some embarrassed to bow, low voice: "I know."


    "No Qian Cheng shook his head and stepped back slowly. "You don''t know."


    He got up and jumped out of the window when everyone was unprepared.


    The murder case was finally solved. The murderer jumped off the building and died on the spot.


    When Luo Zixu left, Shen Yuanxu found that he frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking


    "What''s the matter with you? Keep a straight face before and after solving the case. I don''t owe you any money!"


    As expected, the other side didn''t answer him.


    Shen Yuanxu sighs and pulls Luo Zixu into the elevator.


    Two talents just out of the door of the hospital, but Luo Zixu suddenly like taking medicine, turned and ran to the hospital.


    Shen Yuanxu catches up with a headache.


    What''s wrong with that.


    The little girl is lying on the bed, quietly looking out of the window.


    There is no real emotion about the death of a father of the same age.


    She saw Luo Zixu come in with crescent eyes


    "Big brother, why are you here again?"


    Shen Yuanxu ran up breathlessly and saw such a harmonious picture.


    The hidden atmosphere is extremely strange.


    Shen Yuanxu is not a roundabout person. He directly asked the local question:


    "Your father just died. You''re so happy with your smile!" The little girl''s face froze. Luo Zixu patted Shen Yuanxu on the shoulder and motioned him to be quiet: "your bureau is perfect. I can''t find the evidence of your crime, but can you tell me why you do it?" He said and took out the photo that had not been destroyed. The little girl smiles again. This time, the smile is not what a child should have. She whispered: "you found out that I took sleeping pills on purpose. I just saw you come to me, so I wanted to scare you." Shen Yuanxu can''t understand. What''s the matter? What does Luo Zixu mean? Is the little girl the murderer? Designing such a big scam and finding a scapegoat, is this still a child? Luo Zixu found a place to sit down: "you don''t have to beat around the Bush, I have no recording, no monitoring, I have no evidence to report you." Sit for five minutes, the other side is still a joking look, Luo Zixu deep breathing, and out of the hospital. When Shen Yuanxu got on the bus, he still didn''t figure it out: "what do you mean, why don''t I understand?"¡° Aduh is gay and doesn''t rape women at all. That diary was made up by that little girl. "¡° Damn it, it''s too scary... "Shen Yuanxu got goose bumps on his body. Recalling all the doubts and Qian Cheng''s last words, he figured out," that little girl wants to get rid of two people at a time. Is the number of pages torn off in the diary a homicide plan? Her father should not be her own father Luo Zixu rarely shows a genuine smile: "have you figured it out? It''s not easy. " Shen Yuanxu listens to the contempt in his words and doesn''t want to talk to him. The case has been reasoned almost, but the last Messenger is at large. Luo Zixu doesn''t like this feeling, and his face is still not very good. Shen Yuanxu couldn''t see it and tried to comfort him: "you can solve all the cases, but you can''t catch all the prisoners. Everything will be flawed. You don''t have to think about the past anymore..."

 Chapter 842

    When I got back to the hotel, it was already dark. Anlin called all the people to have a meeting and told me the time of my trip back tomorrow.


    Luo Zixu and Shen Yuanxu are very tired, because they haven''t eaten, and they still have the food they just gave away.


    Shen Yuanxu protested weakly


    "What about the Grand Palace? It''s leaving now? I didn''t do anything


    After a day''s visit to the Grand Palace, Xia Yixin feels guilty


    "We''ve been there today, eh..."


    "What?! Why don''t you take me with you? " Shen Yuanxu''s eyes widened and his mouth filled with food made everyone laugh.


    Luo Zi Xu trigeminal neuralgia, add a: "the time was set, go back tomorrow."


    Xia Yixin takes out two gift boxes from her bag


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll have another chance to come next time. I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    Jian Qing said with a smile: "I don''t think he will come here next time. It''s full of dark memories."


    Shen Yuanxu takes the gift box:


    "That is, I left a deep shadow this time. I will never come again. I was threatened to feed the crocodile carelessly."


    Luo Zixu takes a small gift box and glances at Shen Yuanxu''s face.


    Xia Yixin seems to see something and explains:


    "Your things are different, but they are all very good."


    Shen Yuanxu quietly opened his eyes and immediately burst into laughter


    "Let''s go back. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll go back and pack up first..."


    No one was around when Xia Yixin packed the gift, so everyone didn''t know what was in the gift box. Lin Xiaozhe joked


    "Tut Tut, what on earth made him so happy?"


    Su Muze was cultivated a strong interest in gossip by Anlin


    "It''s so mysterious. We''re all curious!"


    Xia Yixin doesn''t care to smile: "it''s just a gun. It looks good."


    What Xia Yixin says is generally expensive, which must be very expensive. If she says it''s good, it must be valuable. Several people sigh that the local tyrant is willful, and they are driven out of the room by Xia Yixin.


    It''s a pity for Jianqing that she would have been lying in her room for a few more days. Maybe she would have a gift.


    Well.


    Luo Zixu is holding a gift box in her hand. She is embarrassed to open it in front of Xia Yixin, so she coughs twice and goes to her room with a straight face.


    Xia Yixin looks at his back and shakes her head


    "There was a little expression when solving the case. When it calmed down, it turned into a poker face again. Tut tut."


    Jian Qing asked after her


    "Do you like this one?"


    I haven''t talked to Jianqing for a long time. Xia Yixin was shocked when he asked this question.


    Thinking that they are good friends, Jianqing doesn''t want to help Luo Zixu to matchmaker himself.


    This possibility is really terrible. Xia Yixin immediately shakes her head


    "I like to be gentle and sunny when I laugh."


    Before Jane has the next response, Xia Yixin immediately slips back to her room.


    Jane''s smile on her lips is even worse. It seems that she still has a chance.


    Luo Zixu went back to the room and looked at the gift box in his hand. His heart was pounding. What would it be.


    Clearly know that there is no special meaning, since it is to send two people, naturally equal treatment, but he can not help palpitating.


    The white fingers with distinct knuckles slowly opened the small gift box, in which lay an amber stone.


    Having seen many jewels and diamonds, Luo Zixu turned the stone over and over for several times, and was disappointed to find that it was a stone.


    There are some exquisite patterns painted on it. I can''t understand what it is. Holding the stone in my hand, it''s crystal clear and cool. Luo Zixu thinks of Shen Yuanxu''s valuable gun and feels a little depressed.


    I bought it from a stall.


    Different treatment


    Luo Zixu is childishly upset in his heart. At the same time, he puts away the stone like a treasure.


    The next morning, several people gathered downstairs with their luggage.


    An Lin looks at Shen Yuanxu with a red face and asks curiously:


    "Where''s your gun? Take it out and have a look. "


    Everyone thought that Xia Yixin was talking about a kind of decorative small gun with exquisite workmanship. Unexpectedly, when Shen Yuanxu took it out


    "My God... It''s really a gun. Can this thing be carried on a plane?"


    Lin Xiaozhe was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it.


    Shen Yuanxu snorted and laughed: "it''s just a gun. I have a lot of ways to go through the security check."


    Gun body is plated with silver, shining in the sun, Luo Zixu closed his eyes, afraid that the murderous air in his eyes will kill the violent maniac.


    Xia Yixin said with a smile: "bullets are narcotic bombs. After all, safety is important. It''s not good if you bring a gun to hurt someone when you return home..." Shen Yuanxu raised the corner of his mouth and took Xia Yixin''s shoulder: "hum, I won''t hurt anyone casually. The shooting method is accurate. Yixin, I will protect you well." Lin Xiaozhe could not help it. The habit of Tucao was coming up again. Don''t make complaints about it: "if you are a master, are you going to be a bodyguard or a wandering downer?" Ha ha ha ha Anlin couldn''t smile. "You finally hurt others. I thought you were aiming at me!" Shen Yuanxu black face to see him, Lin Xiaozhe afraid of being beaten, immediately hiding behind Xia Yixin. Luo Zi Xu''s brain is full of green veins. He lowers his voice and says angrily, "stop it for me!" There was a moment of silence. Shen Yuanxu is in a good mood, so he seldom gives Luo Zixu face and doesn''t talk again. Su Muze is good at Xia Yixin and says in a low voice: "brother Luo, why are you so irritable? What did you give him? How do you react differently from brother Shen? " When Shen Yuanxu heard a word, he felt more comfortable. Xia Yixin is also very strange: "luozixu''s gift should be better than Yuanxu''s. why are you so angry?" The gift was meant to be given to my brother. Because they didn''t go to play, they had to take out one to Luo Zixu. Shen Yuanxu''s gun came from an off-road vehicle. But this kind of thing can''t be said. Su Mu Ze takes a look at Luo Zi Xu with extremely low air pressure, and thinks it must be very difficult to go back to work on the first day. Xia Yixin firmly refuses to admit that the low pressure of luozixu is related to her present for half a cent, and she does not feel guilty when she gets on the plane with her luggage. The position is the same as when I came here. Luo Zixu sits alone in the front row, and Xia Yixin and Jian Qing are at the rear¡° Do you want to eat, Jane Xia Yixin asked him with a bag of beef jerky. Jian Qing lips with a gentle smile, thorn Luo Zi Xu some pain in the eyes. Shen Yuanxu suddenly pounced on him from behind: "I eat!"

 Chapter 843

    Several people were startled by him. Luo Zixu immediately turned his head back and listened childishly to the conversation coming from behind.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death!" Xia Yixin looks at Shen Yuanxu in disgust. Jianqing helps her pat off the scattered beef jerky, with a smile on her face.


    Shen Yuanxu has been in the army for many years. He can''t sit still for a moment and always wants to move.


    Several people did not want to sit with him, and began to fight the landlord to decide who to sit with Shen Yuanxu.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t care at all. He put his foot in the seam of the chair in front of him. The posture was a little more difficult.


    Xia Yixin saw that he had taken off his seat belt and reached out to knock him on the head


    "Here you are. Fasten your seat belt. Haven''t you ever been on a plane? Are you not afraid to fall?"


    Shen Yuanxu listened to her tone full of worry, happy eyes are bright.


    Luo Zixu sat quietly in front, rubbing the stone in his hand, feeling a little complicated.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t seem to take him seriously at all. Maybe the last sleepwalk was just a coincidence. Subconsciously... She will choose the person who is good to her.


    Do you want to learn to treat her better?


    Luo Zixu has been thinking about this problem on his way back.


    Born not good at emotional expression, for him, want to express their mind, or a little difficult.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the first day of work, Luo Zixu entered the office as usual.


    The rose in the window is full of vitality, and Luozi is still in a good mood.


    He took out the stone from his bag and put it in the drawer.


    Think about when to find someone to put a hole in it.


    It''s as big as a nail cap. It''s a stone, but it''s still beautiful


    Xia Yixin was almost shot through by her brother''s eyes the night before.


    "And the present?" He black face to see Xia Yixin, "to play crazy for a week, even if the black, how also thin so much?"


    Is there no food in Thailand?


    Xia Yixin is not stupid enough to tell the truth about her experiences in recent days


    "The food is not delicious and it''s still hot. We''d better not travel there in the future..."


    Xia Hui pick eyebrow, that "we" or appease him: "Yo, remember to go out with me to play?"


    "No, when you have a sister-in-law, we can go out together."


    Xia Hui''s eyes are flighty. When he mentions getting married, he subconsciously avoids it. He finds that the topic is biased by Xia Yixin''s success and is a little annoyed


    "Where''s my present? Say yes. "


    Tangtang Xia''s president, for a small gift like a child, Xia Yixin silently despises her brother and takes out a small stone.


    It''s a little bit like the one in luozixu.


    It was originally a couple, for the future sister-in-law.


    Did not expect an accident, Xia Yixin heart way, anyway luozixu can''t meet his brother, a person will not be found.


    "Is this a stone?" Xia Hui took a look, smooth Qinren, looks very meticulous workmanship.


    Xia Yixin said cleverly, "it''s not me. I made it."


    "What did you do?" Xia Hui looks at her. She''s quite capable.


    Xia Yixin complacently smiles: "I burned it by myself, and the pattern on it is also painted by me. It won''t fade. How about it? Is it very moving?"


    Xia Hui touched her head: "what would you like to eat tonight?"


    Xia Hui''s knowledge is much richer than Xia Yixin''s. The pattern on it is Roman, which means "safe and healthy".


    This little girl knows how to please her brother.


    Xia Yixin had a good rest. The next day she saw Xia Hui hanging a stone around her neck.


    "Hey, hey, brother, do you really like it?"


    "Well, eat." Xia Hui answers perfunctorily. Xia Yixin knows that he is shy and laughs more happily.


    Xia Hui added: "what you do is unique. Of course, it should be hung around your neck."


    Xia Yixin''s smile froze on her face


    If he knew there was another one, he would be furious


    Even if they met, with the character of Luo Zixu, they would never hang that thing around their neck.


    Thinking of this, Xia Yixin put her heart down again and went to the office after breakfast.


    As soon as I entered the office, I heard Anlin discussing something with Su Muze.


    Shen Yuanxu ate in the corner.


    No way, Luo Zixu has a habit of cleanliness. Seeing him having breakfast in the office, he will definitely deduct his salary.


    Xia Yixin walked over with a bad smile and said in a high voice: "boss, how did you come out?"


    "Cough..." Shen Yuanxu was choked to death.


    Xia Yixin can''t smile. She covers her stomach and hands him water.


    "Oh, why are you so funny, ha ha ha..."


    If others were OK, Shen Yuanxu would have beaten him to get rid of his hatred, but this man is Xia Yixin.


    He sighed helplessly: "in the morning, you scare me." Xia Yixin pats him to show comfort, turns her head and asks Su Muze: "Ozawa, where is Xiaozhe?"¡° Oh, he has been called to the conference room. Lu Feng has another case to look for us. " Su Muze explained, "I heard them say that a woman found a jar with white bones by the lake."¡° White bone Xia Yixin frowned and heard such a bad thing early in the morning. Su Muze nodded: "it''s a pile of dead people''s bones. Police officer Lu and brother Luo are discussing this matter!" Xia Yixin inconvenient go in to disturb, anyway, after they discuss Luo Zixu will have a meeting, also not urgent. Jianqing handed her a cup of tea, sending out a faint aroma. Xia Yixin was surprised and said, "what''s this? It''s so fragrant!"¡° Ha ha, a drink in the morning is good for detoxification and health. This is the taste of jasmine. " Jane is smiling, looking gentle and charming. Shen Yuanxu throws away the empty box of breakfast and looks at the two laughing people grinding their teeth. Is it OK to tease girls in the morning¡° Hello, is this Wanji office A beautiful girl''s voice rang out at the door. Shen Yuanxu said impatiently, "you don''t have an eye. The door is so big!" Anlin glanced at the door, eyes suddenly bright, looked at Shen Yuanxu in disgust: "how to talk to a beautiful woman? Please come in, miss, and ignore him Shen Yuanxu raised his eyes to have a look. Oh, she is really a beauty. I feel my chin and look at it, but I still don''t think it''s as beautiful as Yixin¡° Yi Xin, I have tea, too. Would you like it? " Shen Yuanxu''s identification is over, and his ass is sticking to Xia Yixin. Jian Qing raised her head and said politely, "Miss, what are you here for..." before she lost her voice, it was interrupted¡° Zi Meng... "Jian Qing opened her eyes incredulously. She hadn''t seen her for several years, but she still showed such a innocent smile. The tears in the corner of her eyes seemed to shine in the sun, just like tears. Xia Yixin is still in the office and has no idea what happened outside. Jian Qing is just like a zombie.

 Chapter 844

    "Sir?" Wen Huanyu looked at the other side staring at him, motionless, and gave him a strange cry.


    Jian Qing has not heard this familiar voice for many years. She no longer calls herself ah Qing, but Mr.


    Jianqing finally recovered from her trance.


    "Don''t you... Know me?" Jianqing''s voice trembled a little, but she still controlled her emotions well.


    Wen Huanyu shook her head blankly and asked, "I''ve seen your information on the Internet, Mr. Jian Qing, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you."


    It''s said that Jianqing is Ruyu''s son of wanjili. From the aspect of behavior, it really has a little basis.


    But when he first met a girl, he would stare at others. Rao Shi and Wen Huanyu were also uncomfortable.


    When the office was established, there were only three people, Jian Qing, Luo Zixu and Zhou Zimeng. The office was not well-known, and Zhou Zimeng''s disappearance was unknown.


    In addition, Luo Zixu never wanted to mention it with others, but no one in the office knew that Zhou Zimeng was there.


    In a low voice, Anlin pokes Jianqing


    "No, you can''t walk when you see the beauty? Why don''t you see Yixin like that? "


    Tone with a laugh, Jane closed her eyes and took a deep breath, turned to the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Shen Yuanxu asked Anlin, "I just had tea, but now I smoke again?"


    Completely ignored Wen Huanyu in front of him.


    Wen Huanyu was not angry either. She looked very gentle. She introduced herself


    "Hello, I''m Wen Huanyu. I''m here to apply for the position."


    Xia Yixin is sitting in the office. She looks out of the blinds as if a guest is coming. Remembering that Luo Zixu is still in the conference room, she goes out with her feet raised.


    "It''s you?" Xia Yixin has some surprises.


    I met him in the Grand Palace before, but I didn''t expect to meet him in the office.


    Wen Huanyu was slightly surprised: "are you also from the office?"


    Anlin sighed: "as expected, birds of a feather flock together. Meiniu''s magnetic field is similar. They are all acquaintances!"


    Shen Yuanxu hears a few unbelievable threads from Wen Huanyu''s tone.


    There is a trace of contempt in it.


    Shen Yuanxu read countless people and was very good at observing people''s expressions and body language. He immediately had no liking for Wen Huanyu''s words


    "I remember the office didn''t send the application, you found the wrong place!"


    But Xia Yixin is so nervous that she can''t feel the other party''s hostility. She asks her to sit down with a smile


    "My name is Xia Yixin. Please sit down first. The manager has something else to do. Just a moment."


    Su Muze said strangely, "Yixin, don''t you know each other? How can I introduce myself? "


    Wen Huanyu covered her mouth and laughed. Her actions were full of elegance.


    But in Shen Yuanxu''s eyes, there is only one word to write!


    Xia Yixin simply told a few people about their meeting by chance at the beginning, and finally added: "it''s really fate!"


    "Fate is one thing, whether it''s artificial or not, it''s another thing..." Shen Yuanxu sarcastically said.


    Xia Yixin sees that he has been choking himself. She is not happy


    "Why are you so angry when you choke on breakfast? I have herbal tea in my office. Would you like some? "


    Shen Yuanxu see Xia Yixin angry, think Luo Zixu will not easily accept a woman to the office, he is really too worried, shut up and went to the office.


    Wen Huanyu was a little surprised. In front of her, the weak looking woman seemed to have great prestige in the office.


    It''s just that Xia Yixin didn''t come to the office for a long time, so she was not known.


    My stomach is full of twists and turns, thinking about how to talk to the boss in the meeting room later, I''m also a little dazed.


    "Miss Wen?" Xia Yixin saw that she was in a daze, but she didn''t call her any more. She told Su Muze and Anlin to give a simple treat, and went to the tea room to find some coffee to make.


    Wen Huanyu''s appearance makes people feel good about her. The tear mole in the corner of her eyes makes people want to protect her.


    The other side is gentle and polite, which is totally different from Jianqing''s tenderness.


    What''s the difference? Xia Yixin can''t tell, but how this person communicates has a sense of distance.


    "Watch out. I think she''s hostile to you." Shen Yuanxu''s voice sounded behind him.


    Xia Yixin looks back and sees Shen Yuanxu leaning on the doorframe with disdain on her face.


    Xia Yixin smiles and comforts: "I''m measured. What about Jianqing?"


    "He is!" Shen Yuanxu thought of what happened just now and frowned, "he didn''t look very well when he saw the woman. I thought he looked straight at the beautiful woman. I didn''t expect that he ran to the bathroom as soon as someone said something to him."


    Xia Yixin was also a little strange: "where is he now?"


    Shen Yuanxu shrugged: "I ran upstairs. It''s quiet there. I don''t know what he''s doing."


    Upstairs is usually a place where a few people stay in the office when they are not working. Sometimes they have dinner together or even spend the night, but usually no one will go when they are working. As we all know, Jianqing likes to hide there. Xia Yixin said, "when the coffee is ready, help me to give everyone a cup. I''ll go up and ask him."¡° Hello... "Before Shen Yuanxu finished, the other party ran away. Helplessly sighed, staring at the coffee making machine. The upstairs is divided into several areas, one of which is sunny. Xia Yixin quietly walks over and sees Jianqing sitting on the soft blanket in a daze¡° What''s the matter with you? " Xia Yixin asked softly. The relationship between them is also very good in the office. Jian Qing didn''t reject her inquiry and said frankly, "do you remember Zhou Zimeng?" Xia Yixin nodded. The man sent a pot of roses, and he was swept out of the house... Well, it was all his own fault. As like as two peas of laughter, but the face of Wen Huanyu''s eyes were very clear, "that''s exactly the same as Zhou Zi Meng." Even the teardrop in the corner of the eye seems to be cloned. Little by little of the past is floating in my heart. For a moment, Jane Qing can''t control her emotions, so she runs upstairs. Xia Yixin also guessed eight or nine points of his mind, went forward to comfort him and said, "is her character, manner and tone similar to Wen Huanyu?"¡° No... "Jian Qing was even more confused," not at all. " Is there any person as like as two peas in the world? Maybe it is when we really encounter it. Xia Yixin talked with him for a while, and Jian Qing calmed down: "people have passed away, maybe I think too much..." he personally attended Zhou Zimeng''s funeral. Even the police gave the death certificate, and Zhou Zimeng could not be alive. Xia Yixin patted him: "then don''t think about it. Maybe God is giving you a chance to miss your old friend? Shall we keep her? "

 Chapter 845

    For this problem, Jian Qing is also very tangled.


    Wen Huanyu is clearly a person who has nothing to do with herself, but because of Zhou Zimeng''s affairs, seeing her face will inevitably be troubled by the feelings in her heart.


    Jian Qing pondered for a long time


    "Let''s wait for Zixu to make a decision."


    When they came down from the upstairs, Jian Qing''s look returned to normal. He reached out to Wen Huanyu and said gently:


    "I''m Jian Qing. I''ve just lost my manners. Please don''t worry about Miss Wen."


    Wen Huanyu also smiles and shakes hands with him: "why, you are my idol."


    Anlin shook his head: "tut Tut, this is tantalizing younger sister, Ozawa see, learn a little, so as not to find a girlfriend."


    Su Muze didn''t respond to Wen Huanyu much. He glanced at Anlin


    "Teach me when you find it!"


    The door of the conference room opened, and the voices of Luo Zixu and Lu Feng came from the corridor inside.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Jian Qing and Xia Yixin naturally want to see Luo Zixu''s reaction, while others want to know whether this woman will be called to interview by Luo Zixu or be swept out of the house.


    For a beautiful woman, the ending is very wonderful.


    Because that''s luozixu.


    The temperature of a ten thousand year old iceberg is never higher than room temperature on weekdays.


    Su Muze was wearing white gloves and holding a ceramic jar.


    Luo Zixu is still talking to Lu Feng, not looking at several people in the hall.


    "Please, it''s too weird. I''d better crack it as soon as possible." Lu Feng''s tone is sincere.


    Luo Zi narrates but is completely not guest way: "reward."


    Lu Feng was stunned.


    "Last time I was busy, there were exchange terms, but I didn''t use one term to help you with several cases."


    Lu Feng was a little sad and couldn''t laugh: "naturally, you can solve the case well."


    Luo Zi picks eyebrows and does not comment.


    In front of her eyes, Wen Huanyu asked Xia Yixin, "is this Luo Zixu?"


    Xia Yixin nodded, did not understand why she suddenly so excited.


    After all, luozixu''s mouth is full of money, which is not surprising in their eyes, but it is still a bit abrupt in the eyes of the guests.


    But Wen Huanyu didn''t look contemptuous in his eyes. On the contrary, he had some worship.


    Jane Qingwei Leng, feel like back to many years ago.


    When Zhou Zimeng hears Luo Zixu''s asking for money and frightens the guests, she smiles brightly


    "Luo Zixu, isn''t he? He''s really an interesting man. I like him very much."


    The words are almost the same as at that time, but now Wen Huanyu doesn''t say that he fell in love with Luo Zi at first sight.


    An Lin''s eyes are burning, and he stealthily smashes Shen Yuanxu


    "How do I think this woman is coming for Rogo? When you look at her eyes, it''s green... "


    Shen Yuanxu disdains a way: "bang, little girl, like this kind of indifference."


    It''s rare that Anlin didn''t hit him, because when Luo Zixu came to see Wen Huanyu, his eyes stayed on her for more than ten seconds.


    Ten seconds


    For people who regard beautiful women as the air, this is almost a zero chance thing.


    Jane recovered and said to Lu Feng, "officer Lu, I''ll take you out."


    Two people out of the door, Lin Xiaozhe holding the jar went to the laboratory.


    Xia Yixin called him: "Xiaozhe, I''ll go with you."


    Shen Yuanxu is too lazy to look at Wen Huanyu and turns to go with Xia Yixin.


    Anlin was pulled upstairs by Su Muze.


    Su Mu Ze strange way: "you pull me to do what?"


    "You''re stupid. The lover of Luo Ge''s dream must appear. We''ll stay there to make people blocked. Come up with me and we''ll watch the surveillance."


    Su Mu Ze now found that Anlin is really not an ordinary gossip.


    Just a few seconds, the people in the hall left clean.


    Luo Zixu came out of the shadow of Zhou Zimeng''s death for a long time, but when he saw the person who was dead, he couldn''t help remembering what had happened.


    The picture of Zhou Zimeng saving himself.


    Luo Zixu''s temples burst and his brain seemed to explode.


    Seeing that his face suddenly turned bad, Wen Huanyu couldn''t help wondering


    Why is it that people who are so loud in the office do not react normally when they see themselves.


    Is there something on my face?


    If you think so, it is another kind of expression


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Luo Zixu holds the table. His eyes are a little dark. He shakes his head to keep himself awake.


    The other side''s voice is very similar to that of Zhou Zimeng. Although she hasn''t seen her for many years, Luo Zixu still remembers her voice, full of Zhongqi.


    The man knew from his voice that he was a gentle and quiet woman.


    It is quite different from the character of Zhou Zimeng. Luo Zi raised her as like as two peas and looked at her for a long time, and adapted herself to the same face as Zhou Zimeng. Wen Huanyu has not been watched like this. Although she knows it''s all because of her own appearance, she is a little embarrassed this time. Luo Zixu knows later and finds that the other person''s face is already full of red, so she feels that her behavior is too explicit¡° Sorry, I didn''t sleep well last night Luo Zi Xu casually told a lie, "Miss, what''s your name?" Wen Huanyu did not feel angry at his behavior. She raised her lips and said, "it''s OK. My name is Wen Huanyu. I''m here to apply."¡° Ai Ai, you say that Luo Ge looks straight at her. Will he promise her to stay in the office? " Anlin looks at the process of monitoring, and the heart of gossip is burning. Su Mu Ze glanced at him contemptuously: "Luo Ge should not sleep well, how can he be the kind of person who forgets his righteousness at the sight of color." With Luo Zixu''s character, he is always very impolite to those who come in without greeting. But the other side has an aggressive face to both Luo Zixu and Jian Qing. Hold for a long time, Luo Zi Xu said: "come with me to the guest room!" Wen Huanyu''s eyes flashed a look of surprise: "I thought I was going to shut the door. Manager Luo, you look much better than the rumor!" In the words, Luo Zixu shows her kindness and praises, and frowns invisibly when she turns around. He remembers that Zhou Zimeng would not say nice words. That person is always straightforward, even offend the police words are without thinking. After this, Luo Zixu feels that Wen Huanyu and Zhou Zimeng are less similar¡° Ah, ah, how did you go... "Anlin held the monitor and felt sorry. Su Muze yawned bored: "I told you not to gossip long ago. What''s the meaning?"¡° Don''t you want to know if Rogo will keep her? " Anlin said mysteriously. Su Mu Ze stretched out his hand and said, "what do you think?"¡° How about a bet? " Anlin raised his eyebrows and took out 500 yuan. Su Mu Ze''s eyes flashed a light: "bet on bet."

 Chapter 846

    In the laboratory.


    The contents of the jar were taken out little by little and spread on the white cloth. A white bone appeared in front of the three people.


    Shen Yuanxu boldly opened his arms: "Yixin, don''t be afraid, come to my arms."


    Xia Yixin disgusted to kick him: "don''t make trouble, look at this."


    Lin Xiaozhe picked up the skull and looked at it carefully


    "Not long after the body died, there were still some human tissues on it. There were small wounds on the skull, which seemed to be the result of animal bites."


    "In order to deal with the corpse, the killer let the animal gnaw it to the bone and put it in the jar?" Shen Yuanxu disgusted to step back two steps, "this is too crazy, but what''s the point?"


    Lin Xiaozhe explained: "it''s raining these days. The river has washed the jar to the bank. It should have been buried in the mud."


    He picked up the ceramic lid of the jar and motioned to Shen Yuanxu that there was some thin moss on it.


    Shen Yuanxu casually called a few Xia Yixin, but the other side did not seem to hear the same.


    They looked at her and found her staring at the jar.


    "Yixin!" Shen Yuanxu raised the volume, startling Xia Yixin.


    Lin Xiaozhe said helplessly: "don''t shout in the morning."


    Shen Yuanxu silently looks at Xia Yixin''s head, and his eyes are undisguised worries: "what''s the matter with you? Are you scared? "


    Xia Yixin laughingly said: "how can..." if this courage has not solved what case.


    Lin Xiaozhe is still studying the bones


    "The spine and ribs are very soft. They should be soaked in vinegar, so they can be put in."


    When Shen Yuanxu saw that he was holding a white face and put it on his nose, he felt sick


    "I said you can test it, do you want to try it?"


    Lin Xiaozhe glanced at him contemptuously: "it''s called dedication for science."


    "All I know is that it''s not good for physical and mental health." Shen Yuanxu had eaten grass-roots insects in the wild, but he finally got out of the army and died of Anle. At first sight, he could not adapt to this kind of thing.


    The secret life is so good that it''s useless. My brain turns around and I admire Lin Xiaozhe.


    Xia Yixin suddenly said:


    "I finally know what it is!"


    Lin Xiaozhe looked at her: "what?"


    "Can Xia Yixin pointed to the pottery pot, "I always think it looks familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally remembered that this is the pot that my sketch teacher often asked us to draw when I was a child."


    Lin Xiaozhe has been paying attention to the bones. When Xia Yixin reminds him of the jar, he takes out his mobile phone and Baidu the jar Xia Yixin said.


    "That''s true, and all the painters put such cans in the room, especially the art class."


    Shen Yuanxu''s focus is not on this at all. He said with a smile:


    "Can Yi Xin draw?"


    Xia Yixin nodded.


    "If you draw one for me, just draw me with a cigarette in my mouth. It must be very handsome." Shen Yuanxu goes to the front of the road.


    Xia Yixin was amused by his appearance: "have a chance to draw."


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at him speechless


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t hang around here. Don''t disturb me. Don''t do business."


    Shen Yuanxu''s stall: "you didn''t ask me to help, either. I just saw that everything was gone, and I didn''t want to be a light bulb."


    "What light bulb?" Speaking of the eight trigrams, Anlin and Lin Xiaozhe are really equal.


    Shen Yuanxu knew that he didn''t see Wen Huanyu and didn''t say much. He urged him to continue to look at the body.


    Xia Yixin thought that her coffee would be wasted if no one drank it, so she went out of the laboratory first.


    Shen Yuanxu followed him out.


    Lin Xiaozhe looks at Shen Yuanxu''s brown candy and shakes his head


    "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse..."


    When I went out, the phone rang, and there was no one in the main hall.


    Xia Yixin answers the phone:


    "Hello, Wanji office. What can I do for you?"


    Judging from the voice, the other person should be over 40 years old


    "Hello, I''d like to make a reservation. My daughter has been missing for several days. I''d like you to look for her."


    Xia Yixin looks at each other''s voice trembling and wants to faint. She quickly calms down


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You can come to us now. Please bring your daughter''s information."


    When the phone hangs up, Jianqing comes over


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a case. It''s a missing person. I''m good at taking it. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Xia Yixin asked.


    Jane Qing listened to smile: "you are the deputy manager, you can do anything you want, you don''t need to ask our opinions."


    Xia Yixin shook her head: "everyone is the same, the aunt will come soon, we need to prepare."


    Jane nodded and walked away. Since she came to the office, Xia Yixin has never seen Jian Qing solve the case. She always thinks that he is a master with deep secret. Her curiosity becomes more obvious. She can''t help secretly asking an Lin. Anlin said with a smile, "he is a living encyclopedia that he never forgets."¡° So powerful? " Xia Yixin is surprised. No wonder everyone respects him so much. In other words, she has a good personality. Xia Yixin can''t help saying: "what about you?" An Lin Leng for a while, some modest smile: "I am very good at calculating, mental speed is very fast." Before Xia Yixin realized how fast this was, Lin Xiaozhe took the ceramic jar and found it¡° Anlin, help me figure out how high the pot falls from the bridge and can be buried in the mud in the river. " Anlin took the pot, bumped it, and then stopped. Xia Yixin asked Lin Xiaozhe in a low voice: "how does he calculate? No paper? Is this standby? " Lin Xiaozhe smiles and looks like a mysterious way: "you''ll know later..." in the past few seconds, Anlin has recovered¡° According to the size and weight of the jar, as well as the bottom area and the internal volume, it can be judged that if it falls from a height of 50 meters, the impact force is two tons. If it falls from the bridge, it will fall to pieces. " Lin Xiaozhe is helpless: "why do you have to say something messy first every time?"¡° I''m just giving you more knowledge. " Anlin disdains the way. Xia Yixin is surprised: "you, you just look at it like this, can you tell?"¡° There is a river nearby. You should have found the pot there. Judging from the impact caused by the water speed and the depth of the river, the bridge should be 5.67 meters high, which is enough to bury the pot in the soil. " Anlin smiles modestly to Xia Yixin: "it''s just some calculations." How could it be? This is a living computer! Xia Yixin''s worship of Anlin is speeding up. Lin Xiaozhe is unconvinced and despises Anlin, so he knows to find a chance to tease his younger sister.

 Chapter 847

    Anlin is embarrassed to see that Xia Yixin''s eyes are about to shine. He changes the topic and kicks Lin Xiaozhe


    "Stay cool where you go. Don''t interfere with your work here."


    Lin Xiaozhe made a face with the jar and ran away.


    Anlin said to Su Muze not far away: "it''s your business. Hurry up and find out where the bridge is."


    Su Muze was confused: "what bridge?"


    "5.67 meters." Anlin didn''t bother to repeat, he said simply.


    Xia Yixin is going to explain it to Su Muze. Unexpectedly, Su Muze says "OK" and picks up the keyboard to fight.


    Xia Yixin can''t shut her mouth in surprise.


    Oh, my God. This cooperation is so tacit.


    Anlin to her smile: "habit is good."


    Xia Yixin never felt so weak. In a few minutes, she suddenly felt that it was a miracle that she was left in the office.


    Anlin knew what she was thinking just by looking at her expression. As she was about to comfort her, Su Muze said:


    "Yes, it''s not far from here. Do you want to go now?"


    "You go, I have to wait for someone..." Xia Yixin walked away dejectedly.


    Anlin stops talking and goes to Su Muze to look at the map. Su Muze looks at Xia Yixin''s back strangely and asks:


    "What happened to her?"


    "Well, it''s a long story." Anlin scratched his head and felt that he was just a little talkative.


    And the reception room, a few minutes ago.


    "Mr. law, here is my resume. I hope you can think about me." Wen Huanyu''s tone is soft, with a different charm.


    Luo Zixu has already hinted in her heart that this person just looks like Zi Meng, but is totally different internally. Therefore, she is calm about her intentional or unintentional suggestion.


    Luo Zixu looked at her face and gave her some face. She took her resume and turned it over.


    This thought how to politely refuse, but after reading the resume, the whole person is in a trance, they are too similar.


    "Mr. law?" Wen Huanyu gently reminds me.


    Luo Zixu rubs his eyebrows: "I''m sorry, it''s my gaffe. You look like an old friend of mine."


    "Is she the one Mr. law cares about?" Wen Huanyu asked tentatively, "looking at Mr. Luo''s expression, I think this old friend must be a very important person?"


    Luo Zixu did not nod or shake her head, but looked into her eyes.


    "Are you really Wen Huanyu?"


    All kinds of resume, and the death of Zhou Zimeng has amazing similarities, hobbies, achievements, but graduated from the college is slightly different.


    Wen Huanyu nodded strangely. He didn''t know what he meant


    "Does Mr. law think I can get into the office?"


    "You''re so good, why don''t you go to the police station?" Luo Zixu looked at her, "if you want, I can find someone to help you."


    Wen Huanyu smiles mildly


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t graduate from the police academy. I had the idea of the police station in the past, but I was rejected by many places before I found you here."


    Luo Zixu waited for her to finish.


    "But... I''ve changed my mind since I came here. I have to go to Wanji."


    The graceful woman was still sitting, but there was a trace of toughness and perseverance in her eyes.


    It overlaps with Zhou Zimeng many years ago.


    Who is this man?


    Luo Zixu frowned for a long time and said:


    "I promise you, but you have a three-month probation period. If there is no outstanding performance after three months, I can consider dismissing you."


    Wen Huanyu was overjoyed and nodded.


    When they go out, Luo Zixu still has a neutral expression.


    This man is similar to Zhou Zimeng, but not like him. He has a clean life and graceful manner. He comes from an aristocratic family at first sight, but he is so familiar with the hidden things in some places.


    I''d better leave her to observe for a while before making plans.


    Jianqing is receiving the woman at the door, see two people out, slightly a Leng, thought luozixu to see off.


    As a result, he went to an empty table and said:


    "You can sit here in the future."


    Wen Huanyu nodded, and her cheek showed a light red color. She was a little shy.


    Unfortunately, Luo Zixu never knew how to observe the girl''s expression and behavior. He walked up to him and asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    Jianqing explained: "Yixin just received a call from her, saying that her daughter is missing..."


    Luo Zixu didn''t show too much reaction to Xia Yixin, who made the decision without authorization, but was slightly surprised


    The girl finally knows how to use her rights.


    Because of Wen Huanyu''s impetuous heart, when he thought of Xia Yixin, he was strangely quiet.


    A moment of tenderness appeared in Luo Zi''s eyes.


    Jianqing catches his eyes, but thinks it''s because of Wen Huanyu: "Zixu, do you really want to keep her?" Luo Zi raised her eyebrow: "first observe for a while, rest assured, I have my own discretion." Jian Qingyu glances at the flourishing white rose, and her heart is also uncertain. Is this man still in love with Zi Meng? If so, then for Yixin, he will have more opportunities. A smile appeared on Jianqing''s face: "I''ll take the guests to the reception room first..." Su Muze called luozixu behind her: "brother Luo, we''re going to the bridge where the jar is thrown. Do you want to go with us?" Anlin is packing tools in his bag. Luo Zixu, noncommittal, tells Su Muze to stay, ready to go out with Anlin. Wen Huanyu suddenly said, "I''ll go too. I just came here. I want to learn something from you." Luo Zi Xu didn''t refuse, but Su Mu Ze and an Lin looked at each other without saying it. Damn, I really recruited her! Because of this move, Anlin is more sure that his boss is lonely. There''s no principle in seeing beautiful women. Three people out of the door, Su Muze want to tell the explosive news to the people in the office, Xia Yixin and Jian Qing in the reception room, he had to run to Lin Xiaozhe''s laboratory¡° What are you doing here? " Lin Xiaozhe looks at his face with the expression of "bad things". He is in a bad mood. He glances at Shen Yuanxu beside him. "There is already an idle person here, so don''t occupy my space..." Shen Yuanxu looks at Su Muze''s face and kindly hands him a glass of water: "here, have a drink. Don''t worry. Let''s talk about something slowly." Su Mu Ze took a look at the white bone lying on his back. His stomach was full of water. He took a drink and put down his glass: "brother Luo recruited Wen Huan Yu." Shen Yuanxu''s reaction is the biggest: "this lascivious boy can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. I despise him!"¡° Don''t say that. Maybe that Wen Huanyu is also outstanding? " Lin Xiaozhe took the test tube in his hand and the test sheet in his other hand and handed it to Su Muze: "just in time, if you are free, help me check this person!"

 Chapter 848

    "What are you looking for?" Shen Yuanxu doubts.


    Lin Xiaozhe was a little tired. He put his bones in the freezer and was packing up


    "I roughly judged the height, weight and age of the owner of the corpse according to the age of the skin tissue and the bone size of the person. You take the DNA identification results to check whether anyone has disappeared recently..."


    Su Muze turned around and left.


    "Wait for me!" Shen Yuanxu had been bored for a long time. As soon as he heard that he had work to do, he followed Su Muze.


    In the reception room.


    "Mrs. Hu, when did you say your daughter disappeared?" Jianqing saw that she couldn''t catch the breath of crying, and her voice was lightened.


    Xia Yixin handed her a glass of water.


    Mrs. Hu took out a tissue and sniffed


    "She has been in the art class all the time. She even lives alone and rents a house nearby. She usually goes home once a week. This week, she didn''t come back, so I called and found that she didn''t answer. It took me a long time to find out that she was missing for many days after I asked someone else..."


    Xia Yixin suddenly said, "art class?"


    She thought of the empty can for drawing, and she thought too much.


    Mrs. Hu''s sobbing voice stopped: "Miss, do you know this art class?"


    "Er... I don''t know, but can you tell me the address of the art class so that we can go and investigate."


    Mrs. Hu nodded and took out a business card.


    After pacification, Mrs. Hu negotiated again, and left with full worry and expectation.


    Jian Qing looks at Xia Yixin in a daze and says:


    "What did you just want to say?"


    Being together for so many days, Jianqing knows Xia Yixin very well.


    Xia Yixin recovered, some did not understand what he asked.


    Jianqing repeated what she had just said.


    Xia Yixin is stunned


    "I can''t even remember what I said. How can you remember every word?"


    Jianqing saw that she had deviated from the topic for a moment


    "I asked you!"


    "Well, officer Lu Feng has brought a jar, which will be in the art class. I''m thinking..."


    Xia Yixin wants to say and stop, it seems difficult to accept this conjecture.


    Jane paused and said, "it''s not impossible."


    Xia Yixin thinks of the way Mrs. Hu cried before, and her heart is slightly drawn


    "I''ll go to Xiaozhe now."


    Jianqing looks at her back as she leaves, and her lips are slightly raised.


    If only this kind man could be his.


    "Where is Xiaozhe?" Xia Yixin comes out from the laboratory to see Shen Yuanxu and Su Muze knocking in front of the computer.


    Shen Yuanxu explained: "he is tired. He went upstairs to sleep. What''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yixin sighed: "it''s better to wait until he wakes up. I wanted to go to him to see if I could identify the body."


    Su Muze said: "we are looking for it. He gave us the identification results..."


    Xia Yixin''s eyes sparkle slightly


    "I have an identity here. Can you help me to see if it meets the requirements?"


    More than ten minutes later, Su Mu Ze''s face was very heavy


    "If there is no accident, it should be her..."


    "What accident?" Shen Yuanxu is puzzled.


    Su Mu Ze glanced at him: "if Miss Hu Yue doesn''t have twin sisters."


    Xia Yixin''s face suddenly became very bad.


    It''s really


    Su Mu Ze asked: "where do you know about this person?"


    Jianqing came to explain, and then patted Xia Yixin on the shoulder;


    "You can''t come back from death. I''ll tell Mrs. Hu that she will accept it¡°


    Xia Yixin nodded, feeling a little down.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bridge.


    Anlin looked down the bridge and nodded


    "Throw that jar down from here. It''s really hard to be washed away by the current."


    On the way here, Anlin has told Luozi the story.


    So Wen Huanyu also heard about it.


    Luo Zixu suddenly said:


    "There are many footprints on this railing."


    Anlin looked along his eyes, also some doubts.


    This is a stone bridge. The railings are very narrow. Most people will not stand on it.


    Anlin talks nonsense: "maybe it''s a little couple? Like the Titanic? "


    Luo Zi narrates to break him one eye, Wen Huan Yu saw to cover lips to smile lightly.


    It really has the feeling of ancient beauty.


    Anlin''s temperament is very attractive to men. I don''t know if Luo Ge will be confused.


    Wen Huanyu had been standing in the middle of the bridge. Even though he heard them discussing the issue of footprints, he never stepped forward.


    Luo Zixu was a little strange, but he didn''t say it. Wen Huanyu finally opened her mouth and said, "do you think there will be such a pot underground?" Anlin and Luo Zixu looked at each other and said, "it''s not impossible." Luo Zixu immediately called Lu Feng and asked him to send someone to fish in the river. Wen Huanyu found that she was adopted by Luo Zixu after she said a word. Her smiling eyes were bent and full of light. Luo Zixu subconsciously avoided her eyes, so as not to show some emotions she shouldn''t have. Anlin''s passion for gossip is burning, but there is no one around to share with, which makes him feel nervous. Luo Zixu squints at him, and Anlin feels a shiver in his heart¡° Do you have three emergencies Light voice, but as if with a knife. Anlin doesn''t know that his eyes are too explicit to stimulate Luo Zixu''s bottom line. He thinks that Luo Zixu wants to be alone with Wen Huanyu. He feels that he is in the way of his eyes. He quickly finds an excuse to slip away and hides in a small corner to watch. Why does Anlin have no feelings for Wen Huanyu but like to listen to other people''s gossip. Maybe it''s the defect of the science man... Wen Huanyu saw that Anlin had left, but she was not as restrained as before: "the scenery here is good." Luo Zixu looked at the lake below and did not answer. Wen Huanyu was always reminded not to look down on the bridge with river water. But now she looks at Luo Zixu''s side face, but she has forgotten the warning¡° What are you looking at? " Wen Huanyu curiously leaned over and looked down with him. Luo Zixu hasn''t had time to speak. Wen Huanyu was dazed when he looked at the river which was not very fast. In front of my eyes, I was black, and I couldn''t even support my feet, so I fell down. Ears sounded luozixu cold and some surprised voice, and then felt himself into a warm arms¡° Hello... Are you ok... "Luo Zixu''s mind is in a mess: why does she faint? See the river? No... it''s seeing the river from the bridge... There''s something ready to come out, but Luo Zixu doesn''t have the courage to think about it any more. He takes Wen Huanyu to the car and wants to drive her to the hospital. Wen Huanyu has been awake for a long time.

 Chapter 849

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Wen Huanyu rubbed the temple, feeling a bit haggard and beautiful.


    Luo Zixu put down the key and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Huanyu gave a bitter smile


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I just feel dizzy when I stand on the bridge and look down."


    "When did it start?" Luo Zixu can''t help asking. He also knows that it''s very impolite, but he''s really curious.


    He still remembers that Zhou Zimeng fell off the bridge and fell into the turbulent river. There was no skeleton left.


    This person''s condition really had to make him think of it.


    As like as two peas, strange sequela, similar eyes.


    It''s just that character is reshaped.


    Wen Huanyu looked at him with his old friend''s eyes. He couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    In front of this man''s charm, lets oneself easily be able to fall.


    "I don''t remember when it started. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Wen Huanyu said strangely.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t know how to explain. Even if the other party looks like an old friend, he is still an unfamiliar person in essence.


    He can''t be so calm about his private affairs.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Fortunately, Anlin came in a hurry


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at his hurry, Wen Huanyu felt a little favor for this man''s concern, and his tone was even more gentle


    "It''s all right. Let''s go back and have a look now."


    Luo Zixu interrupts their conversation and says:


    "No need, Anlin. You can take her back to the office. I''m here enough..."


    Anlin saw that Luo Zixu''s face was not good, and no longer said, "yes, brother Luo."


    On the contrary, it was Wen Huanyu, with big eyes and sparkling water.


    But Luo Zixu did not look back.


    Seeing that Wen Huanyu was in a low mood all the way, Anlin thought that he would be colleagues in the future, and he kindly comforted her


    "This is the character of Luo Ge. You can get used to it. You don''t have to take his words to heart."


    "Thank you." Wen Huanyu''s soft voice came.


    Anlin had goose bumps.


    If compared, or with Yixin together more comfortable, think, the road back to actually become a little long.


    Anlin stops the car and sees Xia Yixin sitting on the chair of the bar with a lost face.


    An Lin also ignores to follow a Wen Huan jade, went up to give Xia Yi Xin a bear to embrace.


    Xia Yixin was startled by him, but she didn''t push it away. She had a bitter smile


    "What''s the matter with you? Stimulated? "


    Then he raised his hand and patted him on the back.


    Anlin''s heart was full of tears. The world is still full of normal people


    Soft girl what really can''t stand, feel the wind will fall.


    Very weak.


    Anlin said perfunctorily: "nothing. I miss you after going out for a while..."


    Wen Huanyu stopped at the door and went in without squinting.


    An Lin''s words made Wen Huanyu have a big misunderstanding. It turns out that these two people are a pair.


    Xia Yixin is shocked to see Wen Huanyu''s eyes flash by. She pushes Anlin away in a hurry


    "I only saw you a few hours ago. What''s the matter with you? Did you forget to take your medicine in the morning? "


    Anlin raised his eyes and saw Shen Yuanxu staring at him angrily.


    Oh, it seems that the situation is not right.


    "I''m all right, Yixin, you sit well and I''ll be busy..." Anlin smeared oil on the soles of her feet and wanted to slip away.


    "Wait!" Xia Yixin and Shen Yuanxu said it almost at the same time.


    Shen Yuanxu raises his chin to Anlin


    See, that''s what the hell is. You want to rob me?


    Anlin looked innocent: "I just came to ask for psychological comfort. I didn''t do anything."


    "What''s the matter with you? More consolation? " Xia Yixin smiles, just low mood is dispelled by Anlin.


    Shen Yuanxu went up to his collar and said with a kind face:


    "Psychological comfort, I can help you comfort, go for a walk."


    Anlin is like a white chopped chicken in front of Shen Yuanxu. He looks pitifully and asks Xia Yixin for help.


    This violent maniac is going to beat himself.


    Xia Yixin pulls Anlin and frowns at Shen Yuanxu


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so hard on him? "


    Shen Yuanxu never blushes in front of Xia Yixin. He tries to make himself smile as gentle as Jian Qing.


    But he didn''t know that his handsome and masculine face was only suitable for the smile of a rascal. Tenderness was out of place with him


    "I''m not fierce, who let him eat your tofu!"


    "Er..." Xia Yixin said, isn''t this a friendly hug between friends? He didn''t touch himself. How could he say that he was so impure?


    Anlin protested: "I''m innocent. I didn''t eat tofu. It''s you who want to eat tofu. You''re obscene." Shen Yuanxu just want to open his mouth to clean up Anlin, listen to Xia Yixin way: "otherwise, give you a hug?" Living abroad since childhood, hugging has become a common way of greeting. Xia Yixin did not expect that one day there would be a war. Shen Yuanxu raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, opened his hands and said, "it''s OK." Anlin shakes his head and returns to his position, praying in his heart that Xia Yixin will never be with Shen Yuanxu in the future, and will be eaten to death. This product must have cancer. Xia Yixin hugs her generously. Luo Zixu just came in through the door. It''s... A big embarrassment. Xia Yixin thinks it''s not a big deal. She is examined by Luo Zixu, but she feels guilty as a thief. Hand pushed push, found Shen Yuanxu like a big octopus, motionless. Wen Huanyu came out with a smile: "you''re back so soon..." "OK, let go!" Xia Yixin whispers in Shen Yuanxu''s ear. Shen Yuanxu knew that she was thin skinned. Seeing that her ears turned red, she let go with satisfaction and said, "I''ll help you get some snacks." It seems that I can''t feel the hidden embarrassment at all. Luo Zixu and Xia Yixin look at each other, inadvertently swept her ears, or a faint expression. But Lu Feng behind him felt that the temperature of his whole body suddenly dropped several degrees¡° You''re right. There''s something in the water. " Luo Zixu crosses Xia Yixin and looks at Wen Huanyu. Wen Huanyu immediately smiles like a blooming white lotus. Xia Yixin only wants a word. Out of the mud but not stained. Is there anyone who looks so innocent in this world. Xia Yixin sees another jar in Lu Feng''s hand. She immediately thinks about Hu Yue and opens her mouth¡° That... "Xiaozhe! Has the body been identified? " Luo Zixu interrupts Xia Yixin''s words, and her voice improves. Lin Xiaozhe kneaded his eyes and came down from the stairs. He yawned and said, "I asked Ozawa and Yuanxu to check..."

 Chapter 850

    Luo Zixu nodded and motioned to Lu Feng to pass the jar to Lin Xiaozhe


    "Just in time, you have another job..."


    Lin Xiaozhe takes the pot and goes to the laboratory.


    Lu Feng exclaimed: "Zixu, the people in your office are very obedient!"


    Luo Zi Xu light way: "also can, some people obedient, some people idle."


    Xia Yixin breathes, looks up at him, and finds that the man''s eyes are not half on him.


    But how to listen to feel ironic.


    Xia Yixin shakes her head, turns around and wants to go. Just now, she is interrupted by him. She doesn''t know where the man is angry.


    what! Do you feel that your embrace with Shen Yuanxu has damaged the atmosphere of the office?


    Or do you say you''re wandering?


    Well, maybe.


    Xia Yixin just for Mrs. Hu''s things in the heart bored, hear Luo Zi Xu strange to open sarcasm, is to feel some injustice.


    Luo Zixu watched her pat her ass and walk away, and her heart was even more blocked.


    "What do you think of this case, and how about we talk about it?" Luo Zixu said this to Wen Huanyu.


    While Xia Yixin didn''t leave.


    And Xia Yixin finally heard Wen Huanyu''s "good" sentence mixed with surprise.


    Miss Xia, who has always been desperate, is a little sad this time.


    Jianqing has just called to appease Mrs. Hu.


    Seeing that Xia Yixin was in a daze, she couldn''t help laughing


    "Shall I take you out for a breath? You''re in a bad state. Mrs. Hu''s mood is not as bad as we think. Maybe she has expected the ending! "


    Not only that, but also in accordance with the rules of the firm, given a large fee.


    Jian Qing also has some headaches, but Luo Zixu obviously has no mind to manage this kind of thing now.


    Xia Yixin looked up at him, but her eyes were red.


    Jianqing was startled: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    The expression of rabbit''s general grievance pokes the softest place in Jianqing''s heart.


    Shen Yuanxu is looking for Xia Yixin with a snack. He shakes into the laboratory and then doesn''t come out.


    I think Lin Xiaozhe called me to work.


    Xia Yixin wants to say something, but she doesn''t make a sound.


    Jane frowned, pulled her up and went out.


    Luo Zixu sees the two figures in the past at the door, and his heart is even more blocked.


    In order to relieve the fire, he became more patient with Wen Huanyu.


    The tone of the other side made him completely unable to associate with Zhou Zimeng, but Wen Huanyu was knowledgeable and had some fun sharing his own opinions.


    Luo Zi Xu also does not interrupt her, but in the heart is still holding a breath.


    Wen Huanyu saw that he was very patient, and was even more pleased. The man in front of him had to throw himself in his arms.


    Jian Qing opens her open top and takes Xia Yixin to the riverside.


    The cool wind dispersed her mood and calmed her.


    Xia Yixin looks at the bridge in the distance and remembers that she and someone almost died in Jiuquan. For a moment, she is in a trance.


    "Now can you tell me what''s wrong?" Jane''s eyebrows are clear and her eyes are gentle.


    Xia Yixin''s hand twisted the corner of her clothes and hesitated:


    "I think I''m the most useless one in the firm..."


    Jian Qing Wen Yan frowned: "how can you think so?"


    "You see, luozixu doesn''t need to mention it. You never forget it. Xiaozhe is proficient in biochemistry, Anlin has excellent computing ability, Ozawa is used to looking for things and tracking, and Yuanxu knows how to fight and understand people''s Psychology


    By comparison... I don''t know anything... "


    Xia Yixin said and lowered her head.


    Jane felt her head clearly and said in a soft voice, "you know a lot too."


    Jian Qing is acutely aware that Xia Yixin just called Luo Zixu''s full name.


    Xia Yixin shook her head: "just now..."


    Just now Luo Zixu is full of praise for Wen Huanyu''s attitude. Xia Yixin says that she doesn''t care if it''s fake. Although she has won the position of deputy manager by wagering with him, Xia Yixin finds out that she is the last person in the office to take the position.


    Maybe it''s because of Uncle Darcy that lotzixu treats himself so special.


    "What just happened?" Jianqing grabs her chin and forces her to look up at herself.


    Xia Yixin, however, stubbornly lowers her head and doesn''t want to say any more.


    Jianqing and luozixu are very good friends. She just doesn''t want these two people to blush because of themselves.


    "Why aren''t you... The deputy manager?" Xia Yixin changed the subject.


    "Why do I have to be?" she said


    "Because you are very good... And very good." Xia Yixin said straight.


    With a slight movement in her heart, Jian Qing turns to look at the Bank of the river


    "In fact, that position was originally Zi Meng''s." Xia Yixin''s pupil slightly widened: "Zhou Zimeng?"¡° Well... After her death, we have always been vacant. No one dares to touch the bottom line of the office, or the bottom line of Zixu. " Jane sighed, "unexpectedly, because of your gambling, this taboo that no one dares to mention is easily broken by you..." Xia Yixin was surprised. Jianqing turned to look at her with a smile: "so, you know that everyone agrees with you, but I don''t know why you suddenly have the idea of inferiority." Xia Yixin shook her head: "it''s one thing for everyone to agree with me, and it''s another thing for my real ability. There are more people who are more powerful than me. I''m recognized by everyone, and it''s not bad to be a small member." Jian Qing looked her in the eye: "do you know what was the most important thing for the ancient emperors?" How is it about the emperor? Xia Yixin is strange: "is it a smart head? Scheming? City Hall Jian Qing shook her head: "it''s the ability to collect people''s hearts." Xia Yixin may not find that she is really invincible in terms of negotiation and winning people''s hearts¡° So the people in the office will listen to you, accept you, and make you the leader of everyone. " Jianqing rubs her hair. "Now you know what''s good about yourself?" Xia Yixin curled her lips, a little stuffy: "now there is a girl who is more beautiful than me. Maybe she will win your heart more than me. After a while, you will forget me..." Jane Qing couldn''t laugh or cry: "after a long time, are you afraid of this?"¡° Neither... "Xia Yixin muttered in a low voice," she''s very nice, but... She has a sense of distance. " Jianqing smile, mild tone: "there is a sense of distance is not because of you, but she is not willing to open her heart to us, I believe Xiaoxin can accept her." The affectionate appellation reminds Xia Yixin of her brother and warms her heart: "can I call you ah Qing?" Jian Qingwei Leng, and then a warm smile on the corner of her mouth, like ten li spring breeze¡° Good! --

 Chapter 851

    "It''s getting late. Shall we go back? I''m in a better mood? " Jianqing''s tone seems to be coaxing her.


    Xia Yixin didn''t have that feeling at all. She was as dull as a rusty gear, but she was in a better mood. She also showed her smile


    "Well, go back!"


    Looking at her smile, Jian Qing is a little stunned. Don''t say that Wen Huanyu is a symbol. In fact, Xia Yixin is the most beautiful one.


    "Thank you." Jianqing raises her hand to pat her on the shoulder, but she hugs her and thanks her softly.


    This embrace is extremely pure, but Jianqing hopes that it can have some other meanings at this moment.


    Let go, look at Xia Yixin''s face, you know that she didn''t want to skew anything.


    Jian Qing shakes her head and laughs. She is a dull rabbit.


    They drove back to the office.


    Xia Yixin thinks of the sentence "someone is idling" before Luo Zixu. Her heart is still filled with depression, but she reads it and turns it into power.


    She has never been praised and affirmed in the eyes of Luo Zixu, even if she has been given the position of vice president.


    Seeing that Wen Huanyu, who has just been here for less than a day, is affirmed by Luo Zixu, Xia Yixin can''t let go of her in any case.


    She didn''t know that Luo Zixu was angry with herself.


    She wants Luo Zixu to see the side of her ability, but what that person sees is always the side he doesn''t want to see.


    Xia Yixin angrily thinks that maybe he always thinks he is a tug of oil, but he saved him in the crisis, because of human feelings, he can''t drive himself out.


    But people are like this. The less they get, the more they want to get.


    Maybe Xia Yixin didn''t realize how much she longed for the affirmation of Luo Zixu from this moment on.


    Luo Zixu has been chatting with Wen Huanyu for a long time. When she goes out, she looks around, but she doesn''t see Xia Yixin.


    Don''t you think what you just said is too heavy?


    Luo Zixu frowned and asked Su Muze:


    "Where''s Yixin?"


    Su Mu Ze is searching for the art class on his business card. After listening to Luo Zi Xu, he looks up and sees it. He says blankly:


    "I don''t know... Maybe to comfort the family of the dead?"


    Luo Zi Xu Wen Yan frowned: "comfort what family members?"


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that a lady surnamed Hu came to the office to look for her daughter. Yixin found that the woman''s daughter was the first dead person in the pottery pot. The other party was hit hard, but she still gave the Commission money as usual."


    Su Muze honestly explained and took out a business card.


    "This is from Yixin. It''s the art class that the deceased attended before he died. He said that maybe the killer was here."


    Luo Zi Xu''s heart is empty, his just angry words is actually misunderstood her.


    "Are you all right?" Su Mu Ze saw that his face was not right and asked anxiously.


    Luo Zixu shakes his head, and an unprecedented emotion spreads in his heart.


    Guilt? Is it heartache?


    Luo Zixu just wants to see her.


    Wenhuanyu suddenly asked: "just saw Yixin and Jianqing out, should be OK, Zixu you want to go back to the office to have a rest?"


    Luo Zixu''s life is full of people who don''t know how to meddle in their own affairs. Su Muze feels nervous and looks at Wen Huanyu


    You''re going to die


    Who knows Luo Zixu just didn''t say a word, and... Really entered the office.


    Wen Huanyu has a smile on her lips. Looking at Luo Zixu''s back, the tears in her eyes are charming.


    Su Muze was surprised and asked tentatively:


    "You''re not... Interested in Rogo, are you?"


    Wen Huanyu squinted and said, "is it obvious?"


    Su Mu Ze nodded, not only is very obvious.


    Wen Huanyu went up again and asked, "do you think I have a chance? Is there any emotional connection between Yixin and Zixu? I just saw that he was very concerned about Yixin... "


    Su Muze was a little tongue tied, but they didn''t have much friendship. Even if the man in front of him was beautiful, he couldn''t talk about other people''s private affairs.


    Wen Huanyu seemed to have guessed his mind and said with a smile:


    "It''s ok if it''s inconvenient. I''ll try my best. Can you tell me if Zixu is single?"


    Su Muze nodded stiffly.


    "That''s good!" Wen Huanyu smiles and sits back happily.


    Su Muze quickly shared this explosive news with Anlin.


    Anlin said in silence: "I have felt it for a long time. The atmosphere of the two people on the bridge is not right."


    Su Mu Ze surprised way: "won''t, they just talked for a while, Luo Ge is not this kind of see color forget righteousness person."


    "Who knows, brother Luo hates to be close to him, but he will go to hold her..."


    Su Muze also excited: "yes, just now Wen Huanyu meddled in Luo Ge''s private affairs, he was not angry?"


    Anlin laughs strangely: "now I have a good play to watch..."


    Su Muze looked disgusted and said, "can you stop gossiping like this..." "don''t you want to know if Wen Huanyu can take brother Luo?" Two people talk hot, Luo Zixu just black face to the office to call Jane Qing. As for what Wen Huanyu said just now, Luo Zixu heard it, but didn''t bother to reply. But it''s obvious that this move is a bit powerful in front of others¡° Hello, where is it? " Luo Zixu''s tone is cold. Jianqing thought that he was not happy when he ran out of work, so he said, "go back right away." Luo Zixu heard the whirring wind from the phone, some bored: "come back quickly, I want to go out." Jianqing hung up, Xia Yixin asked: "what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK. " Jian qingchong smiles at her, "it''s estimated that I have something to do..." when they return to the office, Su Muze goes to the door with her mobile phone to block them: "I''ve sent the map to your mobile phone. Brother Luo is waiting for you in the office. Hurry in!" His face was so terrible that he felt cannibal. Jianqing said: "I know. You''ve worked hard. Go in!" As soon as Su Muze left, Luo Zixu came out of the office: "the second jar is the same as the first one. They are still looking for the identity of the missing person. Let''s go to the art class first." This is said to Jianqing. Jianqing nodded: "I''ll clean it up." Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin. It''s like you want to talk and stop. Xia Yixin doesn''t want to see him at the moment. Seeing him, she has a strong sense of dislike. On the one hand, he dislikes his bad attitude towards himself, and on the other hand, he dislikes that his ability is not enough to be affirmed. Luo Zixu never expresses his feelings. What happened just now is that he doesn''t choose his words, but he doesn''t know how to apologize. Xia Yixin goes straight over him to find Lin Xiaozhe. Luo Zixu: "he reluctantly helped his forehead. He was clearly not very close, and now he was confused by his inexplicable jealousy. It''s a real headache.

 Chapter 852

    Jianqing just came out and said, "let''s go now."


    Wen Huanyu suddenly stopped them: "can I go with them?"


    Luo Zixu remembered that she had just been on the bridge. Although she had some accidents, she said something useful, so she nodded


    "Let''s go then!"


    Jianqing sees Xia Yixin pouring tea with a lost expression. She feels that she has just been coaxed for a long time, and she is going to be hit by a few words from Luozi


    "Yixin, let''s go too!"


    Xia Yixin stay for a while, some Leng Leng: "do you still need help?"


    "Yes." Jane''s smile is very gentle.


    Luo Zixu feels vaguely that the atmosphere between them is ambiguous, and she is upset. She remembers that she has just offended Xia Yixin, and that she has to suffer from internal injury.


    Unable to see it, the two of them look back and forth, and Luo Zixu says decisively:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go now!"


    But ignore the side of Wen Huanyu.


    Wen Huanyu also felt the low pressure of Luo Zixu and sat quietly on the co pilot.


    In the back seat, Jianqing sees Xia Yixin quietly looking out of the window, patting her hand and saying:


    Don''t worry.


    Xia Yixin smiles at him.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t see what Jianqing has done, but inadvertently sees Xia Yixin smiling at Jianqing in the rearview mirror.


    She seldom seems to laugh at herself.


    Xia Yixin looks gorgeous and smiles like warm sun.


    Luo Zixu''s face was a bit gloomy.


    "Here we are..." Jian Qing directed Luo Zixu to park the car, and several people got off and went straight to the art class.


    Strangely enough, this art organization does not have any information about Hu Yue.


    Several people took Hu Yue''s picture and decided to take separate actions to ask which class had seen her.


    Xia Yixin is a little worried


    "Did you find the wrong one?"


    Jane felt her head clearly and said with a smile, "no, this is the address given by Mrs. Hu, and everyone has no doubt. Everyone believes you."


    Xia Yixin''s eyes are bent into crescent moon, and she thinks that the person in front of her is really good.


    More gentle than my brother.


    But my brother is also very good.


    Xia Yixin thinks she is very lucky.


    "There are sixteen classes in this place, four for each. Ask them separately." Jane said.


    Luo Zi Xu nodded and asked himself.


    Wen Huanyu picked the nearest place to luozixu, and also a little close to the toilet.


    There are several gangsters smoking at the door of the men''s room.


    Wen Huanyu''s heart moves, glances at Luo Zixu who enters the classroom, and walks into the men''s toilet.


    "Ah, I''m sorry." Wen Huanyu made a very surprised look, covered her eyes and said, "I went wrong. I''m sorry."


    Several little gangsters with cigarette in their mouth suddenly stiff, looking at each other''s blushing face, and gradually plotting against the law.


    "It''s all right, little sister. Brother will comfort you?"


    Wen Huanyu raised her head alertly and looked at some people with lewd faces


    "What do you want to do?"


    A teardrop is a bit charming under the light. When some little gangsters see her face, they immediately lose most of their souls


    "Little beauty, you are so beautiful... Are you a student here?"


    Before one of them finished speaking, someone rushed up to take advantage.


    Wen Huanyu makes an appearance of desperate resistance and shouts out to Luo Zixu:


    "Zixu!"


    Luo Zixu is asking questions in the classroom. Suddenly he hears Wen Huanyu''s cry for help and rushes out in an instant.


    Seeing that she had called for help, the little gangster must have some acquaintances around him, and he was scared out immediately


    "Go, go, be careful to be found."


    Several people just out of the corridor, was a tall figure blocked in the door.


    Luo Zi said coldly


    "Where to?"


    Wen Huanyu heard Luo Zixu''s voice, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her hand and tore two of her clothes.


    To deal with the little gangsters who haven''t practiced, Luo Zixu is naturally more than enough. He puts down several people and calls Lu Feng.


    "Find a few people to catch the little gangsters and close them up for a few days. They dare to despise women in broad daylight."


    Jianqing and Xia Yixin also rush to see many students gathered here to watch.


    "What''s the matter?" Jianqing saw several small gangsters huddled up on the ground.


    Luo Zi said: "no big deal, I have already called the police..."


    Little gangster heard the alarm just back to God, one by one to run, was xiayixin kick back.


    "Be honest!"


    Xia Yixin''s voice is colder, and the little gangster doesn''t dare to say anything.


    This woman is so fierce


    Xia Yixin''s heart suddenly relaxed, blocked a day''s resentment, really hard to dredge. Jianqing looks at her face, and the corners of her lips are smiling. It seems that she is not happy to take her to the martial arts school in the future. Luo Zixu wanted to see what happened to Wen Huanyu. Seeing the crowd around him, he said in a cold voice, "have you seen enough?" How can these people be so fierce? Women are more fierce than men... A group of people came back to the classroom silently. Luo Zixu and Wen Huanyu don''t want to have any physical contact. Seeing that they can''t come out for a long time, they must be unable to walk, so they signal Jianqing to take her out. Jane is afraid that Xia Yixin is not happy and says directly, "I heard you right. She should have called you just now. Why should I go?" Luo Zixu was choked by what he said, but it was not a gentleman''s behavior to leave people in, so he had to admit his life. Wen Huan''s jade clothes were not neat, his eyes were floating, and he obviously looked frightened. Luo Zixu looks at her ragged clothes, frowns and takes off her coat to cover her. Who knows that Wen Huanyu suddenly pounces on him, looks pitiful, and says in a trembling voice: "I''m afraid..." looking at the overlapping face with Zhou Zimeng, Luo Zixu feels a trance. It seems that there was such a time in my memory that Zhou Zimeng, who was always strong, burst into his arms crying and said that she liked herself. What was my mood at that time. Anyway, there was no palpitation, but it was rare to see her fragile appearance, and she agreed to it with a soft heart. At least answer not agree, between the two people get along with the mode is no different. He was still cold, and Zhou did not dare to overstep. Luo Zi Xu himself didn''t realize it, and he was slightly absorbed in Wen Huanyu''s face. When Xia Yixin walks in, it''s such a scene of "looking at each other affectionately". At the moment, it''s a bit awkward: "er... Is it ok..." Xia Yixin''s eyes flutter and she turns around and wants to go out. Jianqing, the villain, asked herself to come in and help. This is obviously the rhythm of the light bulb! Luo Zixu was pulled back by her voice, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold her. "..." Xia Yixin''s body is stiff, and a group of grass mud horses rush past in her heart. Trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough trough! Wen Huanyu looks at Luo Zixu wrongly. It''s a pity that the other party didn''t even give him a spare light.

 Chapter 853

    Luo Zixu puts down the person in her arms and pulls Xia Yixin back. Her voice softens


    "You take her out."


    Wen Huanyu was stunned and asked such a thin girl to take herself out? Or not a man?


    Most importantly, Luo Zixu''s tone towards Xia Yixin.


    It''s flattering, isn''t it?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Xia Yixin''s mind is obviously not so much as Wen Huanyu''s. she doesn''t notice Luo Zixu''s tone. She just thinks that maybe she''s embarrassed when she''s caught by her, so she answers in a low voice.


    Luo Zixu went out.


    Xia Yixin looks at her


    "Are you all right? Did you hurt anything? "


    Wen Huanyu is slightly jealous of the man in front of her. But on second thought, Luo Zixu and Xia Yixin have been together for such a long time. It''s right to have a better relationship. Maybe she will be like this after a while.


    After comforting herself, she felt better. She said to Xia Yixin in a soft voice


    "I''m not hurt..."


    Xia Yixin nodded: "that''s good."


    Without Luo Zixu here, Wen Huanyu didn''t want to pretend that she couldn''t walk any more and was held by the princess. She wanted to get up by herself.


    Xia Yixin sees her tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. She looks pathetic. She whispers a goblin


    No wonder luozixu was so easy to fall.


    Besides, it is as like as two peas.


    Xia Yixin looks at her hard work and strides forward to hold people up.


    Wen Huanyu was startled, but because of her personality, she didn''t cry out.


    In fact, it was only because of numbness in her legs that Wen Huanyu struggled.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Wen Huanyu looked at her in a daze. Is this... Still a woman?


    Why are you so strong?


    Xia Yixin is slowly proud in her heart, and instantly feels that her boyfriend is bursting with strength.


    When Jianqing and Luozi go out to talk, they see Xia Yixin holding people out easily, and their faces are a little bit


    magical.


    Luo Zixu was still wondering if Xia Yixin would be able to save the beauty


    It turns out that


    It''s impossible at all. Those who have been insulted are likely to become those little gangsters.


    Luo Zixu glances at Jian Qing, which means:


    "There''s a ready-made one here that can hold her, but let me go!"


    Jian Qing smiles at Xia Yixin and boasts:


    "Xiao Xin is so strong."


    Xia Yixin smiles with pride, her eyes are bent up, and she blinks at Jianqing.


    Luo Zixu''s eyes hurt when she sees it. Xiao Xin is a kind name, and she doesn''t smile at herself.


    "I''ll take her to the car first."


    Seeing that Luo Zixu wants to keep up with him, Jian Qing stops him and says:


    "I have something to tell you."


    Luo Zixu looked serious and nodded to him.


    "I don''t think Wen Huanyu appeared for no reason. Don''t be confused by her..."


    Jianqing thinks that luozixu is fond of Zhou Zimeng, but this person has been together for a long time, and is not half similar to Zhou Zimeng. Jianqing has been used to that face, but he can see that luozixu is always absent-minded because of her.


    Although the two people if together, their rival will be less than one, the odds are also big, but his brother or to protect a better.


    Luo Zixu looked at him with a soft tone


    "I don''t think she''s right, so I left her in the office. You don''t have to worry. I''m not lost because of a woman. She''s not like Zimeng¡°


    Jianqing nodded, and they made it clear that there would still be some benefits in the future.


    Luo Zixu added: "I don''t know what tricks she is playing. This is the men''s room. How can she break in..."


    "Maybe it''s the wrong way?" Jianqing said, "you send her back first. Xiaoxin and I are here to ask."


    "Xiaoxin?" Luo Zi Xu looked at him with a smile, "when did you get so familiar?"


    Jian Qing said with a smile, "I''ve been very familiar."


    Luo Zixu avoided this topic and said, "when I just went in, I found her clothes were torn..."


    "Yes, or you wouldn''t have given him your coat."


    Jianqing looks at him sympathetically. Who can understand the pain of Jiepi? "Do you want your limited edition coat?"


    Luozixu''s forehead is full of green tendons


    "No, I want to..."


    Jian Qing can''t help laughing. Luo Zixu puts one hand around his neck and whispers:


    "Seriously, those gangsters smoke, and their hands are full of black soot. But just now I saw that Wen Huanyu''s clothes are white with no fingerprints. She tore them herself."


    Jian Qing was a little surprised: "can''t it be sex to seduce you?" " Do you believe that I will arrange you to work in Lin Xiaozhe''s laboratory Luo Zixu looks at him. Jianqing said with a smile: "you''d better go to see her off. I won''t talk nonsense." Luo Zixu wanted to let Jian Qing go, but on second thought, since she is going to stay in the office, it''s better to give a warning as soon as possible. Go to the car, see Xia Yixin is quietly comforting Wen Huanyu. See Luo Zi Xu came, consciously turned to want to go¡° Stop Luo Zixu called her, "why, avoid me? Or am I still angry because of what I said? " Xia Yixin said: you know I''m angry. Luo Zixu sees that she doesn''t speak and wants to apologize. However, she sees Wen Huanyu in the car looking at herself eagerly. She feels that she can''t help but give up. He stepped forward and whispered in Xia Yixin''s ear: "I''ll talk to you at night. Don''t be angry..." Xia Yixin looked contemptuous. She was really pale and didn''t want to accept it. But even so, the heart is like a big hole, and finally not so blocked. It''s very comfortable. Luo Zixu saw that she didn''t speak and left on her own, but her face was much more relaxed than at the beginning, her eyes softened unconsciously, and she had a smile that she didn''t realize. Wen Huanyu didn''t see his expression, but saw the intimate contact between them. The relationship between the two is more complicated than they think. Hum, how about a good relationship? Anyway, Luo Zixu is single now. With her charm and brain, she will definitely surpass Xia Yixin. Luo Zixu comes in to start the car. Wen Huanyu wants to say something, but on second thought, he is in a state of panic. It''s better not to speak. All the way speechless, Luo Zixu''s car did not drive to the hospital, but back to the office¡° Can we go? " Luo Zixu''s tone is slightly cold. Frightened by his eyes, Wen Huanyu nodded and went into the room weakly. Luo Zixu followed, with a gloomy face. Anlin came back from outside with a snack. Seeing Wen Huanyu''s clothes, he opened his mouth in surprise.

 Chapter 854

    Anlin was very surprised. How long has it been? It''s been a conversation and an investigation. Now he''s even wearing his coat?


    The problem of cleanliness is cured instantly! It turns out that Wen Huanyu is the dish of luozixu.


    Anlin''s heart of eight trigrams was greatly satisfied, and he went to share it with Su Muze.


    Luo Zixu follows Wen Huanyu and looks at his clothes. His face is dark.


    "Sit down." Luo Zixu didn''t get angry and took her into the office.


    Looking at his expression, Wen Huanyu didn''t want to comfort herself. She was a little flustered.


    "What did you do today? If you are honest, I can consider letting you go


    Luo Zixu''s voice is low and has a kind of bewitching magic.


    Wen Huanyu felt a little queasy, thinking that it would be nice for this man to speak to himself in such a gentle voice. He immediately pretended that he wanted to cry


    "Zixu... What are you talking about? I don''t understand


    Luo Zixu frowned: "call me general manager Luo. We just met today, but we haven''t got to that point."


    Wen Huanyu''s face turned white when she heard the words.


    Luo Zi Xu faces as like as two peas in Zhou Zimeng''s face, and only feels that his original suspicion is very funny.


    There is no resemblance between this man and Zi Meng.


    Wen Huanyu gripped the sleeve of his coat tightly with her fingers and gritted her teeth


    "I tore my own clothes."


    "Why?" Luo Zi''s way of expressing his mind is quite sensible.


    Wen Huanyu''s eyes sparkled: "I just hate such little gangsters in my life. If they do something to me, maybe they can punish me severely. But if they don''t meet me, they will teach me a lesson in the police station, so I just..."


    Luo Zixu hopes that Shen Yuanxu can listen with him at this time.


    He couldn''t see whether the other party was acting or real.


    If it''s acting, it''s really perfect.


    Luo Zixu didn''t force her any more, and her aura didn''t weaken because of her explanation


    "I hate people who play tricks in my life. If you play tricks in front of me and hurt people in my office, it''s not as simple as being driven out..."


    Wen Huanyu nodded: "I like my colleagues in the office very much. I won''t do that."


    I especially like you.


    Luo Zi Xu nodded: "remember to go out, today don''t stay in the office, rest well, come back tomorrow."


    Wen Huanyu comforted himself. He took care of himself.


    After this, Wen Huanyu not only has no aversion to Luo Zixu, but also has a better feeling of love.


    This man is careful, intelligent, the most important thing is also short, if he became his woman, how happy.


    Wen Huanyu made a mistake. He thought that the other side was too clever. Unlike the people he met before, he had to put away his tricks.


    If you want to conquer luozixu, you have to know what his bottom line is.


    Luo Zixu plans to go out to find Jianqing after saying that, and meets Shen Yuanxu who comes out from the chemical laboratory to pour water.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell you something." Luo Zixu stops him.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t care. He came over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Zixu whispered in Shen Yuanxu''s ear:


    "Take care of her. Don''t let her move anything. And don''t let her go upstairs."


    Shen Yuanxu would like to ask what this is, but seeing Luo Zixu''s appearance of rushing out, he still suppresses his doubts and waits for him to come back to ask:


    "OK, I see..."


    I thought this woman was very popular. I just went out for a while, and it was like guarding against thieves.


    This treatment, tut Tut, is interesting.


    Wen Huanyu didn''t change her clothes, so she had to go out in luozixu''s clothes.


    Shen Yuanxu felt from the eyes of Luo Zixu that he didn''t like to see this girl. Coincidentally, he didn''t like to see her himself, so he wanted to have some fun.


    "Ah, it''s not time to get off work. Where is Miss Wen?"


    Shen Yuanxu leans against the wall of the corridor, like a ruffian.


    Wen Huanyu is a little strange. How can a person with such temperament work in Wanji? It seems that he is a gangster.


    Wanji doesn''t wear formal clothes at work, so Shen Yuanxu looks like a hooligan every time.


    "I just met some little gangsters, some scared, so Luo always let me go home first."


    Wen Huanyu talks about the temperature and smiles at Shen Yuanxu.


    Shen Yuanxu knows from her tone that she must have been taught a lesson just now. She secretly tells Luo Zixu that she really doesn''t know how to feel sorry for her


    "Well, you don''t look well. Do you want me to give you a ride?" Shen Yuanxu looks very warm-hearted.


    Wen Huanyu shook her head


    "Thank you. Don''t bother. It will get in the way of your work."


    Shen Yuanxu is not too polite, but when she goes out, she says: "Zixu has a habit of cleanliness. He gives you his limited edition coat. He is very kind to you." Wen Huanyu''s steps out. Shen Yuanxu hummed a song and left slowly. Wen Huanyu will return the clothes. There will be a good play then. If you don''t, Wen Huanyu''s face must be very ugly. If you do, Luo Zixu must have something else to say to her, so that she can lose a hidden rival. I''m very happy. But after listening to his words, Wen Huanyu''s heart turned upside down. He didn''t know what Luo Zixu meant. Since he is so special to me, why should he warn me? Remembering the conversation between Xia Yixin and Luo Zixu outside the car, a look of disgust appeared in Wen Huanyu''s eyes. She must have said something about tearing her own clothes. Wen Huanyu gritted her teeth. Since you hurt me, don''t blame me for being rude. I really have to admire Wen Huanyu''s brain hole. In just a few minutes, because of a sentence from Shen Yuanxu, she has constructed a very bloody story in her mind. It must be that Xia Yixin and Luo Zixu have some emotional involvement. Luo Zixu has no intention of her, but Xia Yixin has been pestering him with her relationship as a chip. No wonder luozixu doesn''t have a girlfriend. It must be Xia Yixin. Wen Huanyu felt that this relationship was a little familiar. A smile of unknown significance rose from the corner of her mouth. Most of the women in the world are just like this. Looking at Xia Yixin and Jian Qing, they asked all the students, teachers and staff of the art class, but they didn''t hear from Hu Yue. Luozixu just drove by. Xia Yixin asked: "is she OK?" Luo Zixu shakes his head: "I sent him back to have a rest..." it''s really arrogant and charming. Xia Yixin despises him for letting others have a rest. Jian Qing said, "we haven''t found it. Let''s go to Hu Yue''s rented house and have a look."

 Chapter 855

    Xia Yixin takes out her mobile phone and calls out the message:


    "I just asked Mrs. Hu that in order to find her daughter, although she went to the house she rented, she didn''t rummage. The scene was complete."


    Jian Qing looks at her with a smile: "Xiao Xin can ask anything!"


    Xia Yixin is slightly embarrassed


    Although I know it''s because of my inferiority complex at the beginning, don''t talk about me as mentally retarded. It doesn''t encourage me.


    Luo Zixu couldn''t stand the pink atmosphere of the two and interrupted


    "It''s not too late. Go now!"


    Three people got in the car.


    Jian Qing felt a little stuffy in the car, so she began to chat


    "I think Wen Huanyu is too weak. Although she wants to learn to help, I think it''s better not to let her out."


    Luo Zi Xu nodded: "it''s exactly what I mean."


    Xia Yixin sticks out her tongue


    It''s already been indecent, and it''s also limited in freedom. It sounds a bit miserable.


    Looking at her sympathetic expression, Jianqing said with a smile:


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah?" Xia Yixin said, "nothing. I think it will be very sad if I encounter this kind of thing which is limited by you."


    Xia Yixin was quick witted, but there are several reasons.


    Luo Zixu drives without strabismus:


    "She''s not like you, diamond Barbie."


    The tone was clear with a trace of teasing.


    Jian Qing was so cute that she said with a smile, "it''s really suitable for you."


    Xia Yixin blows hair, grabs Jian Qing''s head and rubs it


    "Shut up! You are still the Hulk


    After the two people fight, not happy, Luo Zi Xu heart more depressed.


    "Why? Why did you open all the windows? " Xia Yixin strange way, this section of the road more cars, gray big ah.


    Luo Zixu has two words in his teeth


    "Chest tightness!"


    Jian Qing couldn''t bear to laugh.


    Hu Yue''s apartment is a relatively small residential house, but the decoration is unusual.


    When Xia Yixin opened the door, she said strangely:


    "Why is a bed when you open the door?"


    Do guests come in and see the bedroom first?


    It''s kind of embarrassing.


    When Jian Qing came in, there was a big wardrobe on the right side of the wall.


    There is a bed in the center of the room.


    The wall facing the bed was pierced and a small living room was in front of it.


    There is no door.


    Xia Yixin went in and saw a pair of pink plush slippers on the blanket.


    Luo Zixu looked at the bed in a mess and frowned


    "She must have been in an accident when she left. She finally spent the night in bed and disappeared."


    Jianqing puts on her gloves and takes a goblet from her head cupboard


    "She was waiting here that night."


    Xia Yixin comes over and asks:


    "Why do you have to wait for someone to drink?"


    Jian Qing points to the lipstick mark on the wine glass:


    "Do you make up when you drink at home at night?"


    Xia Yixin is choked, obviously not.


    "It must be a man waiting..."


    Luo Zixu added that seeing Xia Yixin''s eyes shining and looking at Jian Qing, he felt uncomfortable and wanted to express himself actively for the first time.


    Xia Yixin''s bright eyes look at him.


    Luo Zixu turned his back, his mouth slightly raised, and he was a little happy. He pointed to the slippers well placed on the ground


    "When the man came in, she couldn''t wait to run off the bed barefoot."


    Jian Qingdao:


    "The man came in, they threw themselves on the bed, and Hu Yue began to lure him to bed."


    For a moment, Xia Yixin seemed to see the scene reappear.


    Luo Zixu, unwilling to be outdone, added later:


    "The man is a little anxious, Hu Yue tries to appease him, they start to quarrel."


    "Hu Yue pressed him on the bed again, but the man didn''t get up after a while. He was looking for something."


    With these words, Jian Qing turned to the wardrobe at the door.


    Xia Yixin''s head is buzzing


    "Wait a minute... Can you tell me, are you brain tonifying or reasoning?"


    Luo Zixu looks at her


    "If you watch too many movies, you can only fill your imagination. You are not qualified to be a detective."


    Jianqing turns around and smiles at Xia Yixin


    "If you observe carefully, you can easily see it when you are proficient..."


    Xia Yixin doesn''t believe it.


    You two are a golden partner. Who can match you


    Xia Yixin finally knows why Wanji is famous in just a few years.


    Jianqing opens the wardrobe and starts to search for something. Luo Zixu goes to the bed and looks at the garbage can¡° Go and see what''s in it Luo Zixu has a habit of cleanliness. Even if she wears gloves, she can''t go to the garbage can. Xia Yixin is stunned by his command, but she doesn''t dare to retort loudly. She goes to the garbage can. Luo Zixu is in a good mood. Looking at Xia Yixin crouching there, Luo Zixu''s eyes are soft. It''s just nobody saw it. Xia Yixin turns out all the things in it while she is talking about Luo Zi. Damn capitalist class system. There are no human rights! Xia Yixin takes out a small bag... What''s this? Xia Yixin takes a look in front of her eyes, shakes her hand and falls in again. Luo Zixu stretched out his head and said, "what do you see?" Xia Yixin''s face was red, and she stood up at his voice¡° Ah Xia Yixin''s head hit Luo Zixu''s chin¡° Yes, yes, I''m sorry. " Xia Yixin see his pain is not light, tongue tied, for fear of Luo Zi Xu a fire deduction wages. Yeah, that''s it. Luo Zixu inhaled in pain, but she was still paralyzed, just slightly frowning. Xia Yixin is embarrassed by his appearance. If it hurts, just cry out... What''s cool at this time. But lozixu is a real reflex¡° or Shall I rub it for you? " Xia Yixin completely forgot that she was still angry with him before, and she felt guilty. Luo Zi Xu is amused in the heart, on the face despises a way: "you ok?"¡° All right! Why not? I''m a professional! " Xia Yixin said and rolled her sleeve to rub it for him. Luo Zixu retreated disgustedly: "take off your gloves!" Xia Yixin has just turned over the garbage can. If she touches his chin like this, her hand will be cut off... She takes off her gloves obediently and devotes herself to rubbing his chin. Xia Yixin''s fingers are soft and comfortable to press on Luo Zixu''s chin. Luo Zixu couldn''t help laughing¡° What are you doing? " Jane Qing came over and frowned. Xia Yixin mouth explanation, eyes is staring at Luo Zi Xu chin did not move. Very dedicated. Jane Qing was not comfortable. She stepped forward and said, "let me help you." Luo Zixu signals Xia Yixin to put it down and says seriously: "I''d better investigate the case quickly. I''m much better..." Jian Qing deeply despises this guy who has different opinions.

 Chapter 856

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wen Huanyu was not trustworthy, I would set you up immediately.


    Jian Qing was so rude in her heart.


    Xia Yixin listen to him say no pain, began to crazy arm.


    I kind of go to acid dead baby, who can understand how to please the boss of the pain.


    Looking at the way she was playing, Jianqing felt the sour smell in her heart. She said with some humor:


    "Is it all right? I''ll rub it for you?"


    Luo Zixu''s eyes were sharp in the moment.


    Rub what rub! It was Lao Tzu who was hit!


    Xia Yixin is in line with Luo Zixu''s heart and smiles at Jian Qing


    "It''s OK. Just move around. Have you found anything?"


    When the topic was taken away, Jian Qing did not embarrass her any more and replied:


    "No, it''s all clothes and shoe boxes. Nothing strange."


    Xia Yixin has a smile on her lips


    "It''s up to me to find something."


    Luo Zixu takes advantage of her to turn over the cupboard and looks at the garbage can.


    Lying quietly on his face is a... Opened condom.


    Luo Zi Xu is a little sad and can''t laugh. He says how suddenly he looks like that. He is shy.


    Hehe, it''s lovely.


    Jianqing takes out a pair of tweezers and a transparent sealed bag from her bag and puts it into the bag.


    Luo Zixu frowned


    "What do you mean, open it and put it back?"


    Xia Yixin hears two people''s conversation not far away, and gives her hands a little meal.


    In broad daylight, I don''t even blush when I say that.


    There must be a hooligan in my heart.


    Jian Qing also said seriously: "it seems that it doesn''t work."


    "You don''t have to tear it up... You didn''t find anything, so you left, or..."


    Luo Zi wants to talk but stops. She looks at Jian Qing and Xia Yixin.


    Jane nodded knowingly and put her things in the paper bag she had brought.


    Xia Yixin is curious how not to say, under the turn over is not right.


    She moved out all the shoe boxes and found an oil painting between them.


    "What is this?" Xia Yixin''s voice calls two people back.


    The oil painting vividly depicts a man.


    Jian Qing knocks Xia Yixin''s head:


    "I''m really good at finding things."


    Xia Yixin laughs sheepishly, a little foolishly.


    Luo Zixu thought to himself that he would never give them the chance to be alone.


    The painting was taken back to the office.


    The sun has gradually set in the West. When the three go back, Su Muze and Anlin run to the nearby restaurant for dinner.


    Lin Xiaozhe and Shen Yuanxu are sitting in the laboratory, chatting and eating sandwiches.


    There is a white bone in front of me


    Xia Yixin''s face twitches when she goes in. Jianqing is still normal, while Luo Zixu puts her fist to her lips and feels like vomiting.


    "How can you eat?"


    Xia Yixin can''t believe it. These two people have a strong taste.


    Shen Yuanxu has seen a lot of disgusting scenes, which has no influence on him at all. For Lin Xiaozhe, who has a great love for biology, it''s nothing.


    "Brother Luo... I... Found..." Lin Xiaozhe said vaguely, with a pile of things in his mouth.


    Luo Zixu disgusted to launch two steps;


    "Finish talking!"


    Lin Xiaozhe turns his mouth when he is wronged. Chew it, chew it and swallow it


    "I found out the identity of the second victim. Some time ago, a dancer in a bar on the back street disappeared, but it was only included in the file. There was no clear clue, and no one was in charge of it, so it was abandoned there all the time.


    This dancer is the owner of this corpse. "


    Shen Yuanxu handed over a piece of paper.


    It has pictures and information of the missing person.


    "Mofei..." Luo Zixu frowned.


    "Let''s go out first!" Jianqing looks at Xia Yixin''s appearance of vomiting and says.


    The laboratory is always full of strong smell of medicine and chemicals. Although it is harmless to human body, it is not used to feeling uncomfortable, especially when eating with bones.


    Xia Yixin felt that she had several balls in her stomach.


    Luo Zixu also saw Xia Yixin''s face, nodded and pulled out the two people who had been in the laboratory for a day.


    Shen Yuanxu burps after eating his sandwich, touches his stomach and looks at Xia Yixin


    "Did you eat Yixin? Can I get you something to eat? "


    Xia Yixin slowed down for a while and waved her hand weakly.


    Who can eat at this time


    Jian Qing took out the painting from her bag: "this was found in the home of the first dead. It''s very possible that he is the murderer."


    It''s a guess, but it''s possible. Lin Xiaozhe said: "is that to find this person? With photos, it should be easy to find... "Luo Zixu waved his hand:" no, I know where he is. " Xia Yixin looks at him in surprise. Jian Qing whispered in her ear: "Zixu never forgets. Today, I may have seen this man in the art class..." never forgets something... It''s just a golden finger from heaven. Xia Yixin has some admiration and reaches out her arms to pound Jianqing: "why didn''t you see it?" Jian Qing laughs: "how can you compete with the boss at this time?" Luo Zixu really wants to show off in front of Xia Yixin and let her know how good she is, but after Jianqing said so euphemistically. Xia Yixin glances at Luo Zixu: true narcissism, Jianqing must have seen it, but she doesn''t give him face. Jian qingtiao eyebrows, lips smile more brilliant. The little girl is so funny. Luo Zixu has no idea why Lao Tzu is so powerful that she gives me a look of disdain? As soon as Lin Xiaozhe wanted to praise him, he noticed that Luo Zixu''s face suddenly turned black. He looked at Shen Yuanxu and asked, what''s the matter? As a result... The man seemed to be dozing off. Lin Xiaozhe is really a unreliable teammate. Xia Yixin asked Luo Zixu, "do you want to go back to him now?" Luo Zixu looked at her. How did she remember to ask me this time? But he said coldly: "it''s too late. I''ll ask Lu Feng''s people to take him back to the police station and try again tomorrow." Xia Yixin nodded, said a few words, just some want to throw up, now hungry. Xia Hui worked overtime today. Even if he went back, he ate alone. He didn''t want to go back. Luo Zixu seemed to see through what she thought in her heart and said, "there''s a task tonight. Which one of you is OK?" Lin Xiaozhe''s mischievous heart, took a foot to step on the dozing Shen Yuanxu¡° Ah Shen Yuanxu was startled and stood up directly. Luo Zixu patted him on the shoulder: "then you go, I''ll join you." Shen Yuanxu''s eyes were blank: "where are you going?" Xia Yixin quickly raised her hand: "take me, I''m ok." "It''s better for Xiaoxin to go home. It''s not a place for girls to go," she said

 Chapter 857

    "Ah?" What does Xia Yixin mean?


    Luo Zixu coughed: "I''m going to the bar where Murphy is missing!"


    Jian Qing raised her eyebrows in a way of "I just said not to go.".


    Xia Yixin looks at them in shock. Is the tacit understanding so good? This cliff is true love.


    Luo Zixu is uncomfortable when she looks at her. She turns to Shen Yuanxu and says:


    "You should dress fancy. It''s up to you to get information later..."


    Shen Yuanxu hasn''t carried out the task for a long time. As soon as he heard this, he was excited and went to find clothes.


    Luo Zixu thought of their holiday in the daytime and what he wanted to explain in the evening, so he said:


    "Why don''t we go out to eat when we haven''t eaten?"


    When Jian Qinggang wants to say that there are still ingredients in the refrigerator, Xia Yixin interrupts him


    "I''ll do it. There should be a lot of things in the fridge."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Usually Jian Qing works as a full-time nanny. Everyone is used to him as a cook. They take turns to do dishes. As for Luo Zixu


    It''s the one who pays for the ingredients, of course.


    Luo Zixu was a little surprised


    Can this product cook? Isn''t it the first lady?


    Xia Yixin has lived an independent life abroad for several years. Even if she is not good at Chinese food, she is still very proficient in western style dinner.


    So what we ate and what we didn''t eat sat down and waited for dinner.


    The first time you cook, you have to save face.


    Xia Yixin is busy living in the kitchen, and Luo Zixu sneaks in.


    "Ah Xia Yixin was startled by him and almost threw a shovel at him. "What are you doing? You scared me to death!"


    Luo Zixu, next to the wall, said solemnly:


    "I said I have something to say to you tonight."


    Xia Yixin said without raising her head as she mixed the sauce


    "Come on, what do you want to say?"


    Luo Zixu looks at her indifference, but she can''t say what she just thought.


    "You... Where did you go with Jianqing during the day?"


    Hold for a long time, had to pull a very want to know.


    Xia Yixin''s hand was cold


    "Not anywhere. Get some air."


    Lozixu certainly knows why.


    For the first time, he was bothered by his impulsive behavior.


    Luo Zi narrated his heart and said:


    "I''m sorry."


    Summer Yi Xin in the heart a surprised, oneself is not to hear wrong?


    Although very shocked, but still pretending to be nothing, mixed with the eggs in hand.


    When Luo Zixu saw that she didn''t speak, she beat a drum in her heart and said out of control:


    "I was a little blunt at that time. I know that you found out the identity of the first corpse. I misunderstood it. Just think I didn''t say those words."


    In addition to anger and pleasure, Luo Zixu doesn''t seem to show any other expression, so Xia Yixin just hears the faint emotion in his tone, as if he is stating something that has nothing to do with himself.


    But she never heard of Luo Zixu apologizing.


    In fact, the morning''s gas has been almost gone, if Luo Zi Xu does not mention it, Xia Yixin does not remember that she is angry at all.


    She said honestly:


    "I know you didn''t mean it, but your words made me want to understand something."


    Luo Zixu was suddenly waiting for the second half of her sentence.


    Xia Yixin takes the noodles out of the pot


    "I know I can''t compare with anyone in the office in terms of my ability, so sometimes you are in a bad mood, and what you say is reasonable."


    Luo Zixu frowned and wanted to explain that he didn''t mean that.


    But Xia Yixin is really talking about her feelings with him


    "But I don''t want to be beaten down like this. I think what you said to me may be a test for me. I will try my best to learn from the people in the office and never let you have the chance to say that again."


    To tell you the truth, Wen Huanyu and Xia Yixin say the same thing, but the weight in Luo Zixu''s heart is very different.


    Looking at Xia Yixin''s serious eyes, the softest place in Luo Zixu''s heart is touched and can''t calm down any more.


    Perhaps, this person is the light from the beginning to the end, so that they can not move their eyes.


    But now is not the time to express one''s mind. The other side has misunderstood one''s own cognition in this matter.


    But it can''t be said that she was jealous when she hugged Shen Yuanxu.


    So Luo Zixu had to shut up and pretend to be dead.


    Luo Zixu stayed for a while to see that Xia Yixin had almost finished preparing the dinner. Then she reached over and said:


    "Can I help you?"


    Xia Yixin nodded, but suddenly thought of something, and said after him:


    "I have one thing to ask you."


    Luo Zixu had an ominous premonition, but he nodded and said, "you said."¡° I don''t want to be the deputy general manager. You''d better withdraw me. I''ll wait until I''m qualified, and then I''ll go to that position openly and honestly. " Luo Zi Xu listened, for a long time, mouth slightly hook, back to Xia Yixin nodded: "I promise you." Xia Yixin is in a better mood and snatches the plate from Luo Zixu by humming a song. The light in Luo Zi Xu''s eyes is dim and unclear. This person makes his feelings more and more uncontrollable. Several people are watching the evening news on TV. Anlin and Su Muze are also back. A group of people gather in the living room on the second floor in high spirits. Xia Yixin came out with a plate, and Su Muze came up happily: "Wow, it''s so fragrant! Yixin, is this spaghetti? " Xia Yixin saw that he had two cute dimples. She didn''t reach over to rub them. She explained, "this is what I learned from a chef in a foreign restaurant. You can try it. It''s delicious." Shen Yuanxu ate a sandwich, obviously just to fill his stomach before dinner, and he had no resistance to Xia Yixin, an all-round beauty: "Yixin, I really have a good mouth. I want to record this historic moment!" Anlin kicked him away and said contemptuously, "I told you not to mix with Lin Xiaozhe. Look, I''ve been lowered!" Lin Xiaozhe refused: "Hey, how do you talk? Do you want to die? Come on, I''ll help you! Yuanxu, up! Kill him¡° You treat me like a dog! Why don''t you smoke for yourself? " Shen Yuanxu slapped him on the head. Xia Yixin can''t help laughing. It''s really... Very comfortable to live like this. Noisy, a few people around the table, sat around. Everything on the table is in accordance with the configuration of Western food, fruit salad, snacks, red wine, pasta. Anlin didn''t know where to find the candlestick. Xia Yixin wants to laugh as she eats. And then... Really laughed. Luo Zixu is having a big meal at hand. Xia Yixin is really good at it. Luo Zixu thinks the taste is authentic¡° Cough, cough. " Jane''s face turned red and she patted her on the back.

 Chapter 858

    Xia Yixin felt a little humiliated. She laughed and choked.


    Luo Zixu see her ears are red, think it is because Jane Qing to her back, and secretly upset.


    Shen Yuanxu bit his fork and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xia Yixin remembers that she used to go to a friend''s house for dinner, and she also gathered around to eat pasta like this, but the little fat man opposite her always stares at her, and then


    He accidentally ate his own allergic seafood and fainted miserably.


    This kind of thing can''t be said for sure, so Xia Yixin just resumed her seriousness


    "It''s OK. What do you think of the taste?"


    As soon as the words came out, Lin Xiaozhe put down the plate.


    Lick it clean.


    "..." the crowd was silent for three seconds. Anlin patted Lin Xiaozhe''s ignorant face and said calmly, "how delicious it is."


    Xia Yixin is in a good mood: "after that, I will help Jianqing cook for everyone."


    "Yo Hoo!" Several people cheered.


    Then Jian Qing is full of smile: "I can''t get it."


    Shen Yuanxu and Luo Zixu''s faces darken tacitly.


    Shua Shua eats the things on her plate and throws them all to Jianqing, saying in one voice:


    "You don''t cook today, you do the dishes!"


    Jian Qing


    Xia Yixin sees that Jianqing is also on the run today. She takes herself for a ride. It''s very hard, so she kindly puts away the dishes and takes them to the kitchen, driving all the people out of the kitchen.


    Jian Qing looks innocently at Luo Zixu and Shen Yuanxu.


    Shen Yuanxu looks envious


    "Why is she so nice to you?"


    Depressed to scratch the wall.


    Jane laughs but doesn''t speak. She takes up the remote control and watches TV leisurely.


    Luo Zixu thinks that it must be what happened when they went out for a ride today. He made it by himself. He has to swallow everything.


    They must not be left alone in the future! Luo Zixu makes his fist childishly.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go to the nightclub, Ozawa, map!" Luo Zixu is very cold.


    Shen Yuanxu straightens his hair and goes out of the office to pick up the car.


    Su Mu Ze ran downstairs to pick up the computer for a while, looked up and said, "OK, you can see it on your mobile phone, automatic navigation..."


    Luo Zixu nodded and went out.


    Xia Hui calls to check at home, and Xia Yixin is called home by her brother after washing the dishes.


    Lin Xiaozhe stood on the second floor with his hands around his chest, watching a car pick up Xia Yixin at the door


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first lady. She cooks for us."


    Anlin knocked him on the head: "so you should stop eating in your laboratory, especially after the autopsy."


    "Why?" Lin Xiaozhe holds his head.


    Anlin was speechless.


    The whole office can''t stand him even though he hasn''t noticed.


    Shen Yuanxu, a wonderful flower, will entertain himself with him.


    Luo Zixu was leaning against his body, his face twitched slightly: "are you sure you want to ride it?"


    Sitting on a motorcycle, Shen Yuanxu raised his head


    "Well, isn''t it handsome?"


    Tangled for a long time, Luo Zixu calmly started his car, said: "then you ride it!"


    Shen Yuanxu saw him driving away, rolled his eyes and said: "bang, you dare to despise Laozi. No, it''s jealousy. It must be jealousy. Such a handsome car..."


    Muttering, somehow caught up with the speed of Luo Zixu.


    In the evening, the back street is full of lights, and many vendors show up at this time.


    "This is it. Go in!"


    Shen Yuanxu was stunned: "nightclub? Don''t you mean bars? "


    Luo Zi pick eyebrow Xu, in front of Xia Yixin how can say that he wants to go to the bar: "almost."


    Shen Yuanxu roared: "it''s much worse, OK? I''m still a virgin! I don''t want to be taken advantage of in it


    Luo Zixu sneered: "if you are not taken advantage of, can you still have this face?"


    Shen Yuanxu choked on him.


    Some people in the street cast strange eyes from time to time, so Luo Zixu couldn''t bear it and led him in.


    The lights in the nightclub were colorful and rickety. Shen Yuanxu was dazzled when he went in.


    There are a group of men and women on the dance floor. It''s not too ecstatic.


    Luo Zixu leads Shen Yuanxu to an empty sofa. A waiter comes over and Luo Zixu orders two cocktails.


    Shen Yuanxu squinted at him


    "You look very experienced."


    Luo Zixu looks straight ahead


    "This kind of task, you will know after staying in the office for a long time, is a very common thing."


    A girl in a bra and low waist miniskirt came up to Luo Zixu. She wanted to rub against Luo Zixu, but he gave her a cold glance and automatically retreated to half a meter away.


    Luo Zixu looks at Shen Yuanxu with a smile: "it''s a test for you. Go ahead and tell me something. Don''t let me down." Shen Yuanxu looks at the big breasted sister who is about to rub over. He silently says "Lao Tzu is a good and pure citizen" and goes to the dance floor. Luo Zixu has a smile in his eyes. The mobile phone vibrated slightly, and Luo Zixu took a look. It was a text message from Lu Feng: "I took the man back to the police station, but he said he didn''t know Hu Yue." Luo Zixu frowned slightly. Maybe the whole body has its own aura. After the first woman, no one comes to stick to luozixu any more. About an hour later, Shen Yuanxu came back sweating, and his coat was stripped. Luo Zixu looks at him and wants to laugh. Shen Yuanxu gudu drank his wine clean and glared at Luo Zixu: "if you dare to tell Yi Xin, I''ll never finish with you." Luo Zixu has long discovered that Shen Yuanxu also has some thoughts about Xia Yixin, but he didn''t expect that he would speak so openly, and he was stunned for a moment¡° What''s wrong? In a daze? " Shen Yuanxu is discontented and good at shaking in front of him, "I secretly love Yixin, do you have any opinions?" Luo Zixu''s mouth. I have a lot of opinions. I want to beat you to death. "Office romance is not allowed," she said Shen Yuanxu sneer: "you have the ability also don''t love."¡° It''s natural. " The other side nods, this is a long process, Xia Yixin can put oneself in the heart even if good. It''s far from love. Shen Yuanxu snorted for a while, avoiding the topic and saying, "let''s go back." Office¡° One of the dancers said that Murphy used to sing with them, and he was very close to a painter on weekdays. " Shen Yuanxu is drinking tea. Jianqing went back, only Lin Xiaozhe was still in the office. Luo Zixu asked, "is it the man in the painting?" Shen Yuanxu nodded: "I showed them, it''s true, but they don''t know the relationship between the two people."¡° Just now Lu Feng told me that the man did not admit that he knew these missing people. "

 Chapter 859

    Shen Yuanxu listened to sneer: "he does not admit, cheat out."


    "Rogo." In the middle of their conversation, Lin Xiaozhe came out of the chemical laboratory, took off the mask on his face and said, "there''s nothing on it."


    "Up there? What''s up there? " Shen Yuanxu didn''t understand.


    Luo Zixu glanced at him: "condom."


    Shen Yuanxu


    Lin Xiaozhe didn''t look at his embarrassed face and continued:


    "The artist''s fingerprints were found on the package, but there was no * *."


    Luo Zixu smokes the corners of his mouth. Why can this person drink tea while talking about these things?


    "What do you mean? Where did you get the condom? " Shen Yuanxu recovered from the shock and found that he had missed a lot of key points during his day in the laboratory.


    Lin Xiaozhe explained to him slowly.


    Luo Zixu put down his cup and got up: "it''s late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. You all go back to have a rest."


    Shen Yuanxu is reasoning with Lin Xiaozhe in high spirits. He doesn''t feel tired after listening to him.


    Luo Zi said: "since you''re not tired, go to the police station to help Lu Feng stay at night?"


    "..." Shen Yuanxu suddenly shut up and rushed out of the office door in an instant, "I feel a little sleepy, first flash..."


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his head.


    "No one is so afraid of going to the police station."


    On the whole, it was a quiet night.


    The next morning, Luo Zixu took Xia Yixin, Jian Qing and Shen Yuanxu to the police station.


    Wen Huanyu arrived at the office early and helped people buy breakfast.


    Three people who went to the police station, one sorry, one smiling, one indifferent, said they had eaten.


    Wen Huanyu saw that Luo Zixu''s face was not good. What happened yesterday was not good. Besides, she wanted to follow him. She clenched her fist tightly and watched several people leave.


    Obviously, Lu Feng didn''t go back all night and came up in a hurry


    "All the information about this man is here, but he didn''t say anything."


    Luo Zixu opened the folder, which had the man''s photo, name, and tukaqi.


    "Oh, the boy looks like a dog." Shen Yuanxu couldn''t help laughing at the photos.


    Xia Yixin had seen the photos of the victims before, and they were all girls who were very symbolic. Now when she saw the suspect, she could not help thinking about it.


    The world is full of face animals.


    If the teacher looks handsome, the students will have some fantasies.


    Lu Feng yawned and said, "I''m going to get off work. You can go first. If you want to help me, please tell my assistant."


    Jian Qing patted him on the shoulder, and Lu Feng went out after explaining.


    Luo Zixu is familiar with the situation here, and takes several people to the interrogation room.


    Tukaki was sleeping at the end of the long table.


    "Wake him up." Luo Zixu said to the guard that the young man woke up after he went in and came out again.


    Xia Yixin is shocked by Luo Zixu''s aura. She is indeed a natural leader. In a few words, she arouses the police.


    Because there are too many people to give the suspect a sense of security, Xia Yixin went in alone this time.


    Shen Yuanxu is a little worried: "if this man is really a prisoner, he won''t do anything when he is excited, will he?"


    Luo Zixu asked him to sit down: "it''s not certain whether it''s a prisoner. Your task is to check which sentence Yixin is lying when she talks to him."


    Shen Yuanxu had to sit down and look at the two people in the glass without blinking.


    "You''re tukchi? It''s a good name. " When Xia Yixin went in, she was very gentle.


    Tukaqi suddenly saw such a beautiful woman talking to herself. Her brain didn''t turn around when she just woke up, and her eyes were looking at Xia Yixin.


    Xia Yixin has not been looked at so much, and she doesn''t look uncomfortable.


    With a bottle of water in her hand, she pushed to tukaki by the sliding force of the table: "here, I haven''t had a good night''s rest. Have a drink first?"


    The faces of the three people outside the glass window were very gloomy.


    Especially luozixu.


    Shen Yuanxu said in a low voice, "I really want to dig out the boy''s eyes."


    Xia Yixin didn''t know that the three people outside were full of vinegar, but she kindly said to tukaqi, "do you know why we arrested you?"


    Lu Feng had been interrogated before, but tukaqi just angrily denied that he didn''t know Hu Yue.


    In front of a beautiful beauty is another matter.


    Tukaki was in a much better mood than at night. He whispered, "I know you found bodies at the bottom of the river, but I''m just a painter. I don''t know anything!"


    Xia Yixin''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, with a faint smile on her face


    "If you''re honest, I''ll let them treat you leniently, eh?"


    The ending goes up with a little charm. There was a twinkle in tukaki''s eyes for a moment, and then he said, "there is no one named Hu Yue in my students." Xia Yixin takes out her mobile phone and shows Hu Yue the oil painting she found in her room: "is the person in this portrait you?"¡° Hum¡° Tukaki sneered, "so what if it''s me? My female students are not without me. It''s not a great thing to have a self portrait of me." Shen Yuanxu suddenly said: "he has been lying, but just seems to want to start telling the truth..." Luo Zixu glanced at him: "that sentence Hu Yue is not his student is also true?" Shen Yuanxu nodded solemnly and said, "before, I lied. I hung my feet on the stool and rubbed my fingers involuntarily. When I spoke, my eyes were not in the same direction as my fingers. That''s a lie." Jian Qing said with a smile: "it seems that your ability is not limited to fighting!"¡° Of course Shen Yuanxu raised his chin and continued to observe the people in the glass. By the way, he added, "he said that there is no student named Hu Yue, which does not prove that he does not know Hu Yue. He should be frank. We should believe Yi Xin." Xia Yixin takes out the vacuum bag in her bag¡° Did you tear it up? " Tukaki didn''t expect that she took out such a powerful thing at the beginning. Her lips trembled for a long time and she didn''t say anything¡° You don''t have to explain. " Xia Yixin said kindly, "there are your fingerprints on it, which were found in Hu Yue''s room, and... We also found other things." At this time, tukaki completely recovered and said, "she seduced me! I didn''t kill anyone¡° oh Don''t you know her? " Xia Yixin raises a coquettish smile at the corner of her mouth. Shen Yuanxu looks at her and moves her eyes to her sister. Luo Zixu slapped him on the head: "what are you looking at! Do the work Shen Yuanxu turned his lips and continued to observe tukaqi. Tukaki seemed to struggle, and finally said: "it''s not my fault. She asked me to go to her home to find her. She seduced me!"

 Chapter 860

    Xia Yixin said: "so you resist the temptation? You pushed her away and left? "


    Tukhaki held his head and did not speak.


    Xia Yixin said, "why do you push her away? Because you can''t


    This "no way" is a great shame for men, and tukaki suddenly roars.


    "Shut up! I didn''t kill anyone


    Xia Yixin is frightened by his sudden roar.


    Jian Qing frowned and pushed Shen Yuanxu: "his reaction is a little strange."


    "Yes, isn''t it the first time for a man to refute the accusation of impotence? It looks like you''ve been told right? "


    Shen Yuanxu rubbed his chin with his hands crossed.


    Xia Yixin looks like a snake that wants to eat people


    "What? Was I right? You can''t, so you hesitated when you opened it. She found out, and you were angry, so you killed her! "


    "No! I didn''t kill her! " Tukaki then found that he was not in front of that kind of vase which was not good at seeing. He was forced to have no way back, so he had to confess, "I just pushed her away and ran away. I didn''t kill anyone!"


    Xia Yixin didn''t speak any more. It seemed that she wanted to observe his expression carefully.


    But tukaki was told no by a woman face to face. He collapsed, holding his head and shaking in his arms.


    Xia Yixin had to get up and go out.


    Jian Qing exclaimed: "I always thought that when you were censoring, you were convincing people with morality. I didn''t expect that there was such a trick to scare people into telling them the truth."


    Xia Yixin scratched her head with embarrassment.


    Shen Yuanxu joked: "Yixin, you just said that you can''t do it, and your face doesn''t change. Have you ever known about this?"


    Only Luo Zixu noticed that Xia Yixin''s ears were red when she cheated him.


    Acting can''t hide your emotions.


    Luo Zixu opens Shen Yuanxu''s harassment of Xia Yixin and says, "let''s go back to the office now. This man can''t ask anything for a while..."


    Xia Yixin saw that there was a normal person who didn''t ask the question of shame any more. She was immediately relieved: "OK, OK, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, Jian Qing shook her head and chuckled.


    On the bus, Jian Qing takes the information and says:


    "This tukaki is just a teacher in the art class, without any extra income, but he has a very rich wife, LAN Kexin."


    Xia Yixin frowned: "does he still have a wife?"


    "Indeed, I just saw a wedding ring on his ring finger," he added


    Xia Yixin is embarrassed when she hears the speech. She patronizes the routine, but she doesn''t observe it. Luo Zixu sits outside and sees it.


    "Yixin, what are you blushing about?"


    Shen Yuanxu said strangely.


    Xia Yixin is just because she is inferior to others. As a result, Shen Yuanxu talks about it so much that she becomes embarrassed and blushes even more.


    Shen Yuanxu seemed to find the switch to tease the little girl and said with a smile, "do you want to get married?"


    Luo Zixu can''t see her expression clearly from the rearview mirror, but from the degree of red, there are some misunderstandings. Shen Yuanxu says that she is in Xia Yixin''s mind.


    And then


    "Easy... Ah..." Shen Yuanxu is grabbed by Xia Yixin''s ear and howls miserably.


    Jane coughed: "well, no more noise. I haven''t finished yet."


    It was quiet again in the car.


    "This tukaki is a burden. His wife pays for his living expenses and painting tools, but they have been separated for half a year. LAN Kexin has been living in their newly married villa, while tukaki lives alone in an apartment close to the art class."


    Xia Yixin said angrily: "what kind of person is this? He eats his wife and uses his wife''s money, but he stealthily makes a small three outside?"


    "They don''t seem to have a good relationship. That''s why tukaki moved out." Jian Qing added.


    Luo Zixu said, "do you want to see it?"


    "Go on!"


    Several people agreed.


    After Jianqing finished, she asked curiously, "how does Xiaoxin know those things?"


    "Those things" did not specifically refer to, but after several rounds of bombing, Xia Yixin still thought of the morning condom.


    My ears are red again.


    There was a moment of silence in the car, because everyone wanted to know why.


    Xia Yixin for a long time just murmured: "I... I asked Xiaozhe."


    The strange feeling in Luo Zixu''s heart suddenly disappeared as if he had been pumped by the toilet.


    I thought I was thinking too much.


    Jian Qing chuckled: "no wonder."


    "If you stay away from that boy, you will know to say something like this."


    When Shen Yuanxu spoke, he and he stayed in the laboratory for a day, and finally saw Lin Xiaozhe''s unknown side.


    The temperature on Xia Yixin''s face hasn''t dropped since the car stopped. Well, why do you keep mentioning such things! Isn''t the point forcing him to tell the truth¡° So just now he said that he didn''t kill people. Is that true? " Luo Zi asks Shen Yuanxu. Shen Yuanxu shook his head: "it doesn''t look like it, but who doesn''t have any acting skills? Let''s investigate first. We can''t find any evidence just by looking at the facial expression." That''s right, so Luo Zixu doesn''t worry about it any more. Back to the office, a few people contact LAN Kexin, the other side sounds a little angry, his husband was caught in the police station, several to go home to investigate but still agreed. Xia Yixin hung up the phone and looked at Luo Zixu strangely: "it''s not that they have a bad relationship, so why is the wife so angry?" Shen Yuanxu drank the water and said, "maybe it''s one-sided, but not necessarily." Xia Yixin is even more disdainful of tukaki. This kind of wife doesn''t want to go out and hook up with women. Because Wen Huanyu is still in the office, Shen Yuanxu has to carry out Luo Zixu''s order and stay in the office to watch her. The rest of the people go to LAN Kexin''s villa. LAN Kexin is very young, looks gentle and generous, and has the appearance of a rich family. Xia Yixin sat on the sofa and asked LAN Kexin, "do you know that your husband may kill people?" LAN Kexin had a gentle smile on her face. When Xia Yixin asked, she immediately said, "are you with the police who arrested my husband? Why do you say that about my husband? " Xia Yixin has a headache. It seems that the woman is still a short guard: "but your husband has personally admitted that he has a relationship with other women outside..." Lan Kexin seems to be stabbed in pain, but he pretends to be strong and says: "so what? I don''t care very much. Anyway, he can''t eat anything if he wants to steal." Jian Qing and Luo Zixu look at each other. Does this man know that his husband has such a hidden disease?

 Chapter 861

    Xia Yixin admired the woman''s receptive ability. She always thought she was pathetic and kept in the dark. Now she found out that she knew everything.


    "Can you give him an alibi on the 17th of last month?"


    Xia Yixin suddenly became serious.


    Although Hu Yue was still a pile of white bones when she was dug out, it wasn''t long after she died. The tissue on the surface of the bones was very fresh. It was only because of the animal''s bite that she fell off.


    LAN Kexin said: "I went to a music exhibition with him that night. I still have ticket stub here. If you don''t believe me, you can go to investigate."


    Xia Yixin is not willing to be refuted so easily, and continues to ask: "last month? I''ve been with you all month? "


    Last month was Murphy''s time of death.


    LAN Kexin said with a smile: "my husband and I went on holiday last month. At that time, we were still in a hotel in Maldives. The staff there can testify. Are you sure I''m going to find him?"


    Each other pick eyebrow to see her, a pair of ambition in must look.


    How to explain the alibi on both occasions?


    Luo Zixu timely put in a sentence: "so it seems that the relationship between the two is still very good, so why separate?"


    Luo Zi Xu quietly looked at the ring on her hand.


    LAN Kexin said: "that''s because the place where he works is too far away from the farewell villa. I can''t stand him running back and forth every day. But this man is stubborn and can''t persuade him to do anything. Since he likes painting, I have to promise him..."


    Speak without leaving a trace of flaws, can not find the gap can be questioned.


    Several of them finally went back to the office.


    Xia Yixin asked Luo Zixu anxiously, "what she said is different from what we think. What''s the matter?"


    Luo Zixu is driving. As soon as he wants to speak, Jian Qing interrupts him and says, "don''t worry. Let''s go back first."


    Wen Huanyu is very peaceful today. She stays in her place quietly. She makes tea from time to time and orders some desserts for everyone.


    Anlin had a good impression of this man, especially when he was treated like that by Luo Zixu.


    When Luo Zixu came back, Wen Huanyu''s eyes lit up and came to him shyly and said, "this is your coat. I heard it''s very expensive. I''ve washed it and returned it to you."


    Jian Qing picks eyebrows on one side, while Xia Yixin gives a cadence in her heart.


    Luo Zixu looks at so many pairs of eyes staring at himself, does not answer and appears not gentleman, the facial expression is gloomy again.


    But Wen Huanyu, who only looks shy with her head down, obviously doesn''t see Luo Zixu''s expression at this time.


    For a long time, so long that she thought time was still, her slender white fingers reached over and grasped the bag in her hand


    "Thank you."


    His voice was so low and magnetic that Wen Huanyu couldn''t find the North immediately.


    Luo Zixu does not squint and goes straight to the door of his office. He sees Shen Yuanxu leaning on the door and laughing.


    "Handsome little Lo? Is it a special sense of accomplishment to be pursued


    As soon as Luo Zixu raised his hand, he threw the bag in his face. This guy is so annoying.


    "The trough! You... "


    "Send you..." Shen Yuanxu said half of the words were Luo Zi Xu blocked back.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at the limited edition jacket in the bag. He can''t help but sell it and buy a gift for Yixin.


    Xia Yixin obviously doesn''t know what several people are thinking, and is still thinking about LAN Kexin.


    Just like a model couple, since the man is not loyal, why does this woman want to protect him?


    Wen Huanyu quietly walks to Xia Yixin and whispers, "Yixin, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, you ask." The soft voice makes Xia Yixin unable to keep a straight face.


    Wen Huanyu''s fingers intertwined with each other, a little shy: "that, isn''t Luo always a cleanliness addict?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xia Yixin nodded, "you must not touch his things, he will be very angry to throw them away."


    There was no gentlemanly feeling at all.


    Xia Yixin warns others that she completely forgets that when she sleepwalks, she still rolls on other people''s beds, but she hasn''t been thrown out.


    Wen Huanyu''s face is very good after hearing this, and she is glad that Shen Yuanxu didn''t cheat herself.


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful, but it seems that Luo didn''t particularly resist me returning his clothes?" Wen Huanyu said this sentence and secretly observed Xia Yixin''s expression.


    Xia Yixin was just a little stunned. She thought that the other party didn''t believe what she said and didn''t know how to explain it. She had to perfunctorily say, "well... Maybe he didn''t feel very clean!"


    Xia Yixin said and found an excuse to go away, but Wen Huanyu saw the embarrassment in her eyes, and her heart was even more dark.


    Hum, are you jealous of me or are you serious about Zixu''s cleanliness? This woman''s acting is very good.


    Innocent Xia Yixin does not know that she has become the imaginary enemy of the other party. When Wen Huanyu went to the bathroom, Shen Yuanxu took the bag and whistled to his seat. He was in a good mood. After Xia Yixin proposed not to be vice president, she sat down at the place where everyone worked together. She felt that this place was still full of people¡° You... Your bag... "Xia Yixin looked at the bag that Wen Huanyu had just sent out and fell into Shen Yuanxu''s hand. For a moment, she didn''t turn around. The bag seemed to be... Shen Yuanxu laughed and said calmly:" is it very similar to the one Wen Huanyu sent to Luo? Hehe, it happens that this kind of bag is popular nowadays. " Shen Yuanxu is in a mess. He says that Yixin must not know that I have taken luozixu''s clothes. That''s too humiliating. But Xia Yixin''s wariness is not so strong. She is relieved and thinks that she is too suspicious recently. In other words, why does Luo Zixu, a cleanliness addict, accept Wen Huanyu''s clean clothes? Is he really interested in Wen Huanyu? Because he looks like Zhou Zimeng? Xia Yixin "found" this extraordinary fact, and immediately went to share it with Jianqing. As one of the big names in the office, Jianqing also has her own office. Shen Yuanxu is to take advantage of Xia Yixin left, quickly put the bag roll bar, roll bar thrown into the garbage can. I''m kidding. The stolen goods should be destroyed¡° Do you think it''s very possible? " Xia Yixin stares at Jian Qing. Jianqing looks directly into her eyes and wants to see something like jealous, jealous or unwilling. But no. "Maybe, I''m not sure," he said It seems that Luo Zixu really can''t please girls. A person who comes to chat with him about this kind of gossip is just for the sake of gossip.

 Chapter 862

    Xia Yixin is just curious. A younger sister who has been here for less than two days is praised by him, talks to her, and looks at each other in the toilet


    It''s really


    Wen Huanyu is really good at teasing men!


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know that she is going further and further on the road of deviation.


    Jane Qing can''t help laughing at her tangled little appearance.


    "How can you laugh? If it was you, would you be with her because you look like the person you like?"


    Xia Yixin asked eagerly.


    Jianqing knows that luozixu doesn''t mean that, but at this moment he doesn''t want to help his good brother explain.


    You used to have Zi Meng, now it''s time to give me a chance, Zi Xu. Don''t blame my brother for not thinking about your happiness.


    "I used to like Zi Meng, but Wen Huanyu and Zi Meng have nothing in common except their faces. In my heart, she is just another person."


    Xia Yixin listens to the bright eyes, Jianqing is clear headed, Luo Zixu is really only IQ, no Eq.


    Xia Yixin, who was bullied before, finally found a chance to watch a good play: "ah Qing, please don''t remind him. If he can be together, it will be a good result. I think Luo Zixu has a good impression on Wen Huanyu!"


    Jian Qing said with a smile: "look at himself, let''s give some advice from time to time..."


    This guidance... I don''t know that it caused a lot of trouble for Luo Zixu.


    Xia Yixin is moistened by gossip and happily returns to her desk.


    "What makes you so happy?" Shen Yuanxu is happy to see her, and his mouth is up.


    Anlin climbed over and said with a smile, "it''s just gossip. Come and share it."


    Xia Yixin was startled: "how do you know? You''re a fortune teller? "


    Anlin pointed to her face: "with peach blossom on her face, it''s either your own gossip or some gossip that you are very interested in. Say it quickly."


    Xia Yixin is said to be in the middle of the story. Her face is a little red, but she picks up the information and goes to the copier


    "I won''t tell you, Lala."


    Shen Yuanxu doesn''t have much interest in gossip. Is she in a better mood to see Xia Yixin so playful? She turns her head to her computer, and the auction website just released the post of Luo Zixu''s limited edition jacket.


    Hey, hey, come on, a local tyrant, let me make money.


    Xia Yixin thinks of Luo Zixu''s affirmation of Wen Huanyu before, and her inferiority complex is gone. The people she likes must be normal. What are you doing here.


    Said she unconsciously looked to Luo Zi Xu''s office.


    The glass mirror reflects Luo Zixu''s contemplative face towards the computer.


    Luo Zixu seems to feel someone''s gaze. She turns her head slightly and looks up at Xia Yixin.


    Xia Yixin looks at him and winks at him with a bad smile, which means: don''t worry, I already know about you, and I will help you.


    Luo Zixu is suddenly electrified by her. The information in her eyes is not received at all. A heart is beating fast. Luo Zixu subconsciously presses the switch to cover the blinds.


    What does she mean by that? Seduce me?


    Xia Yixin looks at the solid glass wall covered by the shutters and thinks: how old are you, and how shy are you.


    Wen Huanyu holds her head and looks at Xia Yixin''s back, thinking deeply.


    Although we can''t see Xia Yixin''s expression, we can see from their reaction that Luo Zixu is very impatient with her kindness.


    Hum, we all know that he treats me so special. You still dare to seduce him. Are you flustered?


    Wen Huanyu sneers in the heart, but Su Muze stares at her side face in a daze.


    This elder sister has a good temperament... Su Muze''s face has turned red for many years.


    If Xia Yixin knew the psychology of Luo Zixu and Wen Huanyu, she would be surprised by their tacit understanding.


    He just hinted that he was seduced by two people.


    And Su Mu Ze is after eating Wen Huan Yu''s desserts a few times, some are floating.


    The first love of the legendary Dandun boy


    Luo Zixu didn''t know, because he left behind a person, the feelings of the office became a mess.


    The interrogation was still going on. After returning from LAN Kexin''s home that day, everything was calm.


    Xia Yixin saw that it was getting late. As soon as she was about to leave, she heard Wen Huanyu''s voice saying, "I just came here. How about inviting you to dinner? Take it for me? "


    Su Muze immediately agrees, while Lin Xiaozhe agrees only when he sees something to eat.


    Luo Zixu heard the noise outside and got up to go out.


    "Since I want to meet you, I''ll take this meal." Although Luo Zixu is a "vampire", the necessary rules will not be abolished.


    If a boss''s employees have to pay for their dinner, it would be stingy. Lin Xiaozhe just habitually said, "Oh, brother Luo has treated me. It''s not easy. Huanyu, thank you very much!" Wen Huanyu tried her best to hold back the corner of her mouth. Luo Zixu is the first to see Xia Yixin''s expression. When she finds that the other party is not upset at all, she is slightly disappointed, and then stares at Lin Xiaozhe. Stop talking at the critical moment! Usually you eat snacks, fresh ingredients in the refrigerator are good for who to eat! I will deduct your salary when I come back. Lin Xiaozhe felt cool on his back and saw Luo Zi''s face. What did I say to offend him? After Lin Xiaozhe''s slow reaction, he added: "I was just joking. Brother Luo is super generous to us. He usually buys food." Luo Zixu glances at him. You''re smart. But I don''t know... Wen Huanyu can''t listen any more. Why did he invite me to dinner? Is it really because of the staff? Or does he feel better about me again? Xia Yixin quickly put down her bag and said, "I''ll go back later. I''ll have a meal before I leave." Luo Zixu sees that Xia Yixin is very happy because she gets a meal, and her unhappiness is gone. I want to invite them to dinner more in the future... So I can please her. When they drive to the hotel, Xia Yixin stabs Jianqing in the dark and says, "is this a date with a bunch of light bulbs?" Think about a little excitement. Jane Qing can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t say anything. She just rubs her head. This hotel is of high grade, but because luozixu is a VIP, even if we don''t wear formal clothes, we are still invited in. Shen Yuanxu looked at Xia Yixin''s bright eyes and said, "money is great! I''m just too lazy to earn! "

 Chapter 863

    A few people walk into a big box. There are sofa, dining table, TV... And bed.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t close his mouth with a smile


    "Brother Luo is really a big hand. Do you want to have a meal or open a room..."


    He was slapped on the forehead by Anlin before he finished.


    Lin Xiaozhe gritted his teeth and said, "don''t beat me on the head. If it''s broken, what can I do? I have an IQ of 16!"


    Anlin sneered: "if it''s broken, change another brain."


    He said, pointing to Luo Zixu: "don''t recruit him. You don''t look in a good mood today!"


    Luo Zixu sat there with a overcast face. Only Wen Huanyu bit the cup and peeped at him from time to time.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know where she is.


    Luo Zixu was in a good mood at first, but later in the car, Xia Yixin chose to sit with Jian Qing.


    So he had to go side by side with Wen Huanyu.


    I can''t help being angry.


    Since knowing what the hell is going on, the mood becomes faster than Rubik''s cube. Luo Zi is tired, but she can''t control it.


    Xia Yixin came to this place for the first time and felt that it was really high-end. Even the bathroom was decorated like a palace.


    Xia Yixin couldn''t help staying in the corridor for a while.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yan, you''re welcome..."


    Why? It sounds familiar


    Xia Yixin stretched her head to see.


    A man came out of the elevator.


    "My mother, why is my brother here?" Xia Yixin exclaimed in a low voice, and immediately wanted to find a place to hide.


    But who is Xia Hui? Almost when he sweeps the familiar figure, he shouts subconsciously: "girl, what are you hiding from?"


    Xia Yixin''s body is instantly stiff. She turns back and says: "er... Xiaohui, what a coincidence! How are you here?"


    What Xia Yixin hates most is that her identity is made public, so even if she is misunderstood as a couple, she doesn''t like to let people know that she is an adopted daughter.


    Privacy violations are not the point. The point is that there will be no moment of peace in her life.


    Xia Hui knew what the girl was thinking when she called herself Xiao Hui, but she couldn''t say she didn''t know her.


    The boss surnamed Yan''s eyes brightened when he saw Xia Yixin: "is this your friend?"


    Xia Yixin, with a deceitful smile on her mouth, goes to Xia Hui and nods to Mr. Yan.


    "Ah, this is a university friend of mine who came back from studying abroad. His name is..."


    Xia Hui hasn''t finished, but Xia Yixin grabs the words: "my name is Murong Xiaoxue, nice to meet you."


    Xia Yixin''s behavior shows great family style, which makes Mr. Yan feel good about her. She is also curious: "Miss Murong, she is so beautiful. Is there a candidate for her fiance?"


    Xia Hui''s mouth flicks. How can he forget that this 40 year old Mr. Yan is recruiting his son''s daughter-in-law everywhere.


    Xia Yixin is also embarrassed, how come up is such a difficult topic, immediately God turning way: "sorry, Mr. Yan, I also made an appointment with my friend, you don''t stand to talk, hurry to busy you!"


    Mr. Yan was not embarrassed. He shook hands with her with a smile: "I really hope to see you again in the future."


    Wen Huanyu originally wanted to find a waiter and give a tip to create some "small accidents". Unexpectedly, she saw Xia Yixin talking with several people who seemed to have a very high status.


    Wen Huanyu can''t help frowning: what''s the origin of this girl?


    The food on the table is delicious and attractive, but most of the people who eat it are absent-minded.


    "Mr. Luo, thank you for giving me this opportunity. Here''s to you." Wen Huanyu suddenly stood up with a glass of wine in her hand.


    When she served, she asked the waiter to mix ten kinds of alcohol and pour them into a fruit alcohol bottle. Only the glass in front of her had the highest concentration.


    Wen Huanyu smiles gracefully, thinking that if she gets drunk, maybe Luo Zixu can take her home, or


    Go back to his house.


    Luo Zixu was in no mood when he saw Xia Yixin''s face wandering outside the sky. He picked up a glass of boiled water and said, "you''re welcome..."


    I have to drive when I get back, so luozixu still doesn''t plan to drink.


    As a result of courtesy, Wen Huanyu took turns to respect everyone in the office in a clockwise manner after he finished the Luo Zixu.


    Xia Yixin sits next to Wen Huanyu and is called back by Jian Qing''s voice. She finds that everyone is looking at herself.


    "Er... What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yixin has a dull face and doesn''t know what this is.


    Luo Zi Xu tried to cover up his emotions, light way: "people are waiting for you to toast."


    Xia Yixin thought to herself, it''s just that she made your sweetheart wait for a while. How can she be so angry.


    Xia Yixin crooked mouth, looked at Wen Huanyu and hung the usual smile: "you''re welcome!"


    Wen Huanyu clinks a glass with her and drinks it. This woman is to stimulate me, unexpectedly and Zi narrate the same words. In addition to being polite, Xia Yixin should have said a few words of good wishes when toasting. However, Xia Yixin has no Chinese habit at all. Her just perfunctory three words are just a mistake and she bumps into Luo Zixu. Luo Zixu''s face almost immediately eased down, but... Everyone was watching Xia Yixin¡° Cough, don''t toast. Let''s eat Anlin felt that the atmosphere was very strange, so he opened his mouth to adjust, thinking that there must be no one who doesn''t know how to tease now. Su Muze is the one who doesn''t know eyes: "ha ha, Yixin, why do you learn from brother Luo?" Xia Yixin was still wandering at that time. She didn''t know what Luo Zi said, but it seemed that only a few people who were interested in her would notice this kind of thing¡° "Ha?" Xia Yixin looks at him, and then subconsciously looks at Wen Huanyu. She feels that although the people around her are still shy with a smile on their face, the temperature of her aura is falling sharply. She doesn''t want to become someone else''s imaginary rival¡° Well... I''m sorry, I''m subconscious. " Xia Yixin doesn''t want to explain this coincidence, so she finds an excuse to slip away. Anlin looks at Su Muze speechless. You''re a big embarrassing machine¡° Don''t hurry to go, Yixin. We are the only girls in the office. We have to ask you to teach me a lot of things. " Wen Huanyu then poured the wine in front of her into Xia Yixin''s cup. She wants to intoxicate Xia Yixin and let that person know who Luo Zixu values most. Forced to take the title of "senior", Xia Yixin wants to leave, but Jianqing has to squeeze her hand under the table. Xia Yixin finds that Wen Huanyu is really aiming at herself, and has a feeling of suffocating the snow in June. Why do you get involved with me when you are in love! In front of everyone''s face, just a few seconds, Xia Yixin''s heart was like a volcanic eruption. But after the blast

 Chapter 864

    "Well, I''ll do it. Keep drinking. I''m leaving!" Xia Yixin drinks a whole cup, her face is almost immediately red.


    Wen Huanyu looked at her innocently: "Yixin, how can you drink so much? I just let you feel free!"


    Xia Yixin''s head is a little dizzy, and a stream of heat rushes straight to her face. In her heart, why didn''t you say it earlier! It''s a clean shot!


    Xia Yixin always love and hate, even if this person is because of Luo Zixu against himself, she is also lazy to talk to each other.


    Luo Zixu has seen the smell of gunpowder between them for a long time, but she doesn''t stand up to stop them, because if Xia Yixin is really drunk


    Think back to the time when she was drunk


    I haven''t seen her so lovely for a long time.


    Jianqing saw her stagger when she turned around. She went up and held her: "I''ll take her home first. You can use it slowly."


    Xia Yixin thinks of going home and remembering that she is drunk. The hair on her back explodes immediately: "no! I don''t want to go home! "


    Anlin looked at Su Muze: "now, I''m drunk..."


    "Why does Yixin get drunk every time people come out to dinner? The first time is also like this... "Lin Xiaozhe said half, saw Shen Yuanxu also flew out of the chair, grasped Xia Yixin''s other hand.


    "Jianqing, I''d better send her back. This girl has a lot of strength. If she gets mad, you may not be able to control her." What Shen Yuanxu said is very reasonable. Jian Qing doesn''t know how to refute it for a moment.


    Xia Yixin already felt the floor around her began to rotate, and her ears were buzzing. She vaguely heard someone say that she was crazy, and now she began to struggle: "I''m not crazy! Who''s crazy? I can walk by myself


    Luo Zixu saw two people fighting one by one, and their faces were not good.


    Wen Huanyu was startled by this man''s drunkenness after drinking. What kind of temperament does such a girl have? How can so many men rob her?


    This is obviously a good time to set off her cleverness. Wen Huanyu doesn''t care that everyone is looking at Xia Yixin, and pours down on the table.


    Su Muze was the first to find out, and immediately said, "ah, Huanyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She must be drunk too..." Anlin held his head in one hand, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    It''s so interesting to have such a wonderful play after a meal.


    Luo Zi rubs his temple. It''s really a headache.


    "Enough! Throw people on the bed over there


    Shen Yuanxu looks at Wen Huanyu''s fall behind him. He thinks that Luo Zixu might be upset tonight. He turns his head to coax Xia Yixin: "Yixin, I''ll take you home. Don''t make trouble."


    "I''m not going back!" Xia Yixin breaks away from her arms and goes home with her brother. She knows that she will die when she is drunk, so she doesn''t want to go back!


    Wen Huanyu expected Princess Luo Zixu to hold her. As a result, Luo Zixu didn''t want to touch her at all. Su Muze put her on the bed.


    Xia Yixin wanders to the sofa and falls down.


    By the time you''re conscious, it''s the next morning.


    The sunlight outside the window, through the gap of the curtain, sprinkles a piece of light.


    "Where is this?" When Xia Yixin opened her mouth, she found that her throat was dry and her voice was hoarse.


    "What do you say?" Luo Zixu leaned against the door, even without the sound of footsteps, and did not know when he was here.


    Xia Yixin sits up abruptly


    "Why am I at your house again?"


    Without explanation, Luo Zixu goes to Xia Yixin and hands her a glass of water: "you were drunk last night..."


    Xia Yixin took the water with great energy and rubbed her head with one hand.


    She only remembered that she seemed to be out of control in the hotel, but how could she not remember the following?


    Is he drunk and promiscuous?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Yixin almost immediately lifted the quilt to look at her body.


    The clothes are gone! It''s gone! It''s over!


    "Ah!"


    Luo Zixu knew what she was thinking at a glance, but interrupted her helplessly: "shut up, that''s enough!"


    "You, you to me..." Xia Yixin looked at her in horror, the expression on her face was like a bolt from the blue.


    Luo Zixu said jokingly, "I didn''t do anything to you. You are too drunk, so I asked the nanny to change it for you..."


    Oh... So it is.


    Xia Yixin''s brain circuit finally keeps up with her IQ.


    They all have Wen Huanyu. How can they dream about themselves.


    In a moment of embarrassment, Xia Yixin had to change the topic: "did you send me? Why did you bring me to your house? "


    Not afraid of Wen Huanyu''s anger?


    Luo Zixu picks eyebrows: "shouldn''t we say thank you first at this time?"


    Xia Yixin choked and had to say thank you in a low voice.


    Luo Zi said: "last night you were drunk and didn''t go home. I always wanted to find an excuse for you to stay out for the night, but your brother only believed Darcy''s words..."


    "So you call uncle Darcy and ask him to cover my brother, and you take me back to your house?" Xia Yixin automatically helps him fill in the following words. Luo Zixu''s hands encircle his chest, and he doesn''t comment. It was late last night. Darcy was usually sleeping or self congratulating at that time. Only a cheeky person like Luo Zixu would call to disturb him. So Xia Yixin''s affair has to be handed over to Luo Zixu. Jianqing and Shen Yuanxu are called to send Wen Huanyu back. Poor Wen Huanyu is just pretending to be dizzy, but the development of things is too different from what he expected, even if he can''t show his feet. She has a strong curiosity about Xia Yixin''s identity. The next morning, Wen Huanyu came to the office and quietly went to find Xia Yixin''s information. Xia Yixin is washed, put on clean clothes, there is a moment of sluggish when out of the door¡° Have you been robbed here? " Xia Yixin''s mouth twitches, the living room is in a mess, the things in the cabinet are turned out, and all kinds of things are scattered on the ground. Luo Zixu felt his nose and looked up to the sky: "last night you were so drunk and drunk that you made my house so chaotic that I couldn''t stop you. I almost wanted to throw you out directly." Xia Yixin, holding her head after a hangover, has no impression of what happened last night, so she doesn''t doubt Luo Zixu''s words. She squats down to help him pick it up with some guilt: "I''m sorry, I''m so drunk. If this happens again in the future, you can throw me out!" Luo Zixu picks eyebrows. He messes up everything at night. He wants to know how this person will react when he sees it. In fact, in addition to last night in the hotel for a while, Xia Yixin has been very peaceful, Luo Zixu brought home. But at this time to see Xia Yixin actually reaction so... Honest. Luo Zixu was a little upset.

 Chapter 865

    Xia Yixin is holding a stack of discs. As soon as she wants to ask him where to put them, she is pulled up.


    Luo Zixu''s voice is a little gentle: "don''t do it, the nanny will clean it up."


    Xia Yixin has not yet reflected whether this person''s tone really has the kind of attitude she heard, so she is pulled to have breakfast.


    Luo Zixu looks at biting toast and looks like a good girl. She is very happy.


    When they arrived at the office, it was still very early. Wen Huanyu sat on the chair and saw them coming in side by side, so he lowered his head to cover up the jealousy in his eyes.


    "You were drunk last night. Why did you come so early today?"


    Luo Zixu appropriately expressed his concern.


    Wen Huanyu immediately smile like flowers: "it''s OK, just a little dizzy, to work or no problem." Then he looked at Xia Yixin, "Yixin, are you ok? You scared everyone yesterday..."


    This sentence inevitably mixed with a little blame meaning, but Xia Yixin did not care: "I''m ok."


    The other side doesn''t know whether they are enemies or friends. Let''s keep a distance first


    Xia Yixin quietly moved to Luo Zixu.


    It''s better to keep the distance between two people together.


    Don''t get drunk any more. It''s very unpleasant to wake up from luozixu''s home every time you get drunk.


    Luo Zixu frowned and said nothing.


    Shen Yuanxu''s voice came from the tea room: "Yixin, are you here? I''ve made sobering tea. You can have some! "


    Shen Yuanxu really well carried out the monitoring task given by Luozi.


    Anyway, where Wen Huanyu is, Shen Yuanxu must be not far away.


    Xia Yixin heart a warm, should be a into the tea room.


    "That kid didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Shen Yuanxu is very nervous.


    Xia Yixin couldn''t laugh or cry: "what do you say? How can it be? He didn''t do anything to me, but I got drunk and made a mess of his home..."


    Said some guilt, do you want to return his favor?


    After hearing this, Shen Yuanxu laughed: "well done, it shows that subconsciously you are very dissatisfied with him."


    Xia Yixin drinks the hot sobering tea, and her brain wakes up a lot.


    Not long after Luo Zixu sat down in the office, he received a call from Lu Feng.


    "Tukaki seemed to be in a terrible shock last night."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Zixu frowned.


    Lu Feng said: "last night, he said he was going to the toilet. A guard took him there. After a while, there was a scream. Tukaki broke the glass, and then squatted in the corner and repeated," don''t kill me. "


    Luo Zixu sneered: "this virtue also said he did not kill?"


    Lu Feng''s tone was also confused: "I don''t know what happened to him. There was no reason to detain him today, but he is very unstable now, and I can''t let him go back."


    Luo Zi Xu said: "you put it, I will investigate clearly."


    When everyone came together, Luo Zixu called a meeting of several people.


    But this by Xia Yixin to carry on the meeting record work to become Wen Huanyu.


    Luo Zixu roughly described the situation described by Lu Feng. Shen Yuanxu said: "when I go to the toilet, I''m scared like this. I''m either guilty or sleepwalking!"


    Luo Zixu pondered for a long time and said to Su Muze, "Ozawa, go and see if tukaki has any treatment records of sleepwalking in recent years."


    Su Muze nodded and went out.


    Jian Qing said: "it seems that things are not as simple as we think. Sleepwalking doesn''t happen suddenly. Otherwise, he has such problems since he was a child."


    Xia Yixin asked: "must be a child?"


    "There is also a possibility that it has suffered a great blow." Jian Qing added that there seems to be a lot of things hidden in this tukaki.


    "Do you want to scare him again?" Xia Yixin said.


    Wen Huanyu wanted to talk, but she didn''t know how to interrupt, so she had to knock on the keyboard.


    Luo Zixu raises eyebrows: "how to scare?"


    "Play the ghost."


    Wen Huanyu, who thought she had nothing to do with herself, was chosen to be a ghost.


    "If you make up, you look more like it." Xia Yixin is honest. She can''t frighten people with this kind of woman temperament. She can only beat people.


    Wen Huanyu heard a strong irony from her unintentional expression. Her face was a little pale and pitiful.


    Su Muze was looking at the computer. When he heard their discussion and looked at Wen Huanyu''s expression, he immediately said, "don''t bully her. What if Tu Kaqi is stunned and hurts her?"


    Anlin looks at Su Muze thoughtfully.


    Su Muze was dazzled by his eyes: "you, why do you look at me like this?"


    "Why don''t I know that Ozawa is so enthusiastic? Hey, hey. " Anlin Yin Yang strange airway.


    Su Mu Ze first encountered this kind of thing, I do not know how to hide, had to dodge to the toilet. Luo Zixu also thinks that Wen Huanyu is more suitable, so he takes a serious attitude and says, "if you want to go, accept it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go. We won''t force you." This sentence is more gentle than before. Wen Huanyu agreed almost immediately¡° It''s all right. It''s just a little help, but I don''t want to show it to others when I dress up as a ghost... "There''s some timidity in my tone, but it''s hard to make everyone laugh. Some things only have atmosphere in the dark, so we spent the day grinding haw. Night fell¡° Look Xia Yixin raised her hand to everyone, and a white figure with a low head came out of the corner. In order to let them see the effect in advance, there was no light in the corridor. Wen Huanyu was dressed in white clothes like gauze, and her black hair was scattered on her side. The evening wind blows through the window and blows up Wen Huanyu''s clothes. As the white shadow slowly approaches, the back is chilly. Wen Huanyu slowly raised her head, and some abnormal halos shone on her face¡° My God Su Muze fell from his chair in fright. Xia Yixin snapped her fingers and turned on all the lights: "OK, that''s the effect. Let''s go to the police station now!" Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin in a complicated way. In the end, there are all kinds of strange ideas. Luo Zi Xu is afraid that Wen Huanyu is embarrassed, so he calls Lu Feng in advance and asks him to support all the police. For the first time, the police station was so empty at night. Xia Yixin grabbed Shen Yuanxu''s collar and said, "you''ll go to the main switch to control the light later. Remember, as you practiced before." Shen Yuanxu looked like she was going to fight. He could not help but smile and said seriously, "good boss." Xia Yixin nodded with satisfaction. When everyone stood in their position, she stood in the dark and waved: "start."

 Chapter 866

    At this time, tukaki was sleeping in a small room in the detention room.


    The window was quietly pushed open a gap, blowing thin curtains.


    The hair on tukaki''s forehead was fluttering, which made him feel a little itchy.


    Half asleep and half awake, the moonlight in front of him was blocked by something. The strong light flashed and stimulated his eyelids. He narrowed his eyes and saw a white figure floating in front of him.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Tukaki''s eyes widened. He was scared out of his wits and went all the way to the corner.


    In front of the person''s facial features fuzzy, the body''s white clothes were dyed by blood, pale legs hanging in the air.


    Tu Kaqi couldn''t see the details. He held his head crazily and said, "Qianqian, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Xia Yixin reverberates in the open room with her special sound effect: "why do you want to kill me... I''m sorry for you..."


    Because the voice is too ethereal, even if you listen carefully, you can''t tell whether it is a person''s unique timbre.


    Tukaki shivered and said, "I, I, I have to... I just want you to lose your child... No, I don''t want to kill you..."


    Xia Yixin and Luo Zixu look at each other.


    children?


    It''s not easy for Wen Huanyu to hang in the air. Tu Kaqi didn''t dare to look at each other''s eyes. He just held his head and couldn''t even open his eyes.


    So when he found the silence around him, everything disappeared.


    Tukaki could not help crying, and even some of his mental disorders.


    Lu Feng was afraid that he would be scared, so he had to let the police take turns to accompany him outside the door to give him a sense of security.


    Exhausted, everyone goes back to the office. Xia Yixin helps Wen Huanyu remove the makeup from her face. Then she calls the driver to wait for him to pick her up.


    Seeing that Xia Yixin had been staying there and didn''t want to go back, Wen Huanyu asked, "Yixin, why don''t you go? Luo is always packing up..."


    The people in the office are almost gone. Wen Huanyu thinks that Xia Yixin''s hesitation must be something else, so she also follows her.


    Xia Yixin didn''t want to let too many people know her identity, and the person in front of her didn''t have too much trust, so she went out with a dry smile: "I''m leaving now. I can''t catch the last bus. Goodbye."


    Wen Huanyu smiles and looks at her figure who has left in a hurry.


    When Luo Zixu came out, she saw her back and said, "I don''t know how to say hello to the boss when I run so fast."


    Wen Huanyu sneered in her heart: sure enough, she is a civilian. She doesn''t even have any means of transportation. She has to take the bus.


    She didn''t know that the personal data she peeped at in the morning had been faked by Luo Zixu.


    Now in addition to her, the office knows the identity of Xia Yixin, and Xia Yixin doesn''t waste any time to get a real resume.


    Wen Huanyu saw that Luo Zixu came out. She immediately stuck it on and said, "Mr. Luo, the driver just told me that the car broke down... I..."


    Her fingers clung tightly to the hem of her dress, and she was unwilling to talk.


    Luo Zixu guesses what she means. When Shen Yuanxu comes back today, he reports that the place where Wen Huanyu was sent back yesterday is a valuable villa. This person seems to be of extraordinary origin.


    Zhou Zimeng, on the contrary, had a very strong temperament and was always on the move.


    And she''s been sneaking through the files of people in the office this morning.


    I don''t know who it is, but it has a purpose.


    Luo Zixu''s eyes were as deep as a spring.


    Who is Wen Huanyu.


    "President Luo..."


    Wen Huanyu saw that the other side didn''t respond and called him in a low voice.


    The voice is soft, with a sense of crime.


    Luo Zi Xu glanced at her and said coldly, "can''t you take a bus yourself?"


    Wen Huanyu choked and then became more aggrieved: "I don''t know the way..."


    Before that black car driver kidnaps the young girl''s case is still fresh in memory, Luo Zixu also dare not trade rashly let her take a taxi, hold for a long time, had to say: "next time remember to say hello in advance."


    Wen Huanyu looked up at him. The other side had already gone out.


    She has bright eyes and a crooked smile.


    Say hello next time? What do you mean?


    Wen Huanyu''s brain cavity began to expand unlimited.


    And what luozixu means is that if you say hello earlier, I can let others see you off.


    He called Shen Yuanxu to monitor Wen Huanyu, so the extra pay still needs to be squeezed.


    There was no such thing as dog blood in the overbearing CEO''s novel. Wen Huanyu was safely delivered to his home address, and then watched the silver sports car go away.


    The next morning, Xia Yixin let the driver get off at a place hundreds of meters away from the office, and walked upstairs with her bag.


    My brother is on a business trip again. Oh, it''s free time. A motorcycle flies past her. Xia Yixin is startled. She wants to see it clearly. She finds that the motorcycle is standing in front of her. Shen Yuanxu shows a row of white teeth: "how can I get there? Shall I take you The free mount is not for nothing. Xia Yixin turns her eyes and gets on the motorcycle. That is a little bit of road, Shen Yuanxu is happy to fly. It''s nearly a month since she got on her motorcycle last time¡° When shall we go for a ride again? " Shen Yuanxu asked. Xia Yixin only hears the wind whirring in her ears. Shen Yuanxu''s voice is not big, and they are all dispersed by the wind. Shen Yuanxu asked patiently again. Shen Yuanxu was disappointed that the other side still didn''t move. When the car is parked in the parking lot, Shen Yuanxu takes off his helmet and hears Xia Yixin say: "when this case is solved, go!" The sinking heart is floating again. Luo Zixu saw that the people were coming, and stood in front of the crowd and said: "today, Ozawa and Anlin are responsible for investigating a woman named Qianqian, who is related to tukaqi, before the two bodies. Xiaozhe and Yuanxu go to find Tu Kaqi''s sleepwalking cases to see if they can find files similar to psychotherapy. Jianqing and Yixin, let''s go to the place where tukaki lives Luo Zixu announced the end of the signal to everyone to dissolve, but it can not ignore the eyes Baba staring at their own eyes¡° What about me? " Wen Huanyu was ignored. Su Mu Ze''s heart softened and said in a soft voice, "you can investigate with us." Anlin looked at him and said nothing. Luo Zixu nodded: "then you and Ozawa together, don''t go out alone..." Wen Huanyu pinched Su Muze in her heart, who let you talk! I don''t want to be with you! But Luo Zi Xu didn''t mean to take himself out, so Wen Huan Yu had to agree with Su Mu Ze.

 Chapter 867

    Several people went to the apartment where tukaki lived. It was a very large two-story building. Although the decoration was not as luxurious as the villa where LAN Kexin lived, it was already a very good condition for an art teacher.


    There was little furniture in the house. The first floor was so empty that there were only a few shelves and chairs left.


    "Is this a warehouse or a room..." Xia Yixin frowned and sniffed.


    There was a strong smell of pigment chemicals.


    There are large and small painting boards standing on the wall, many of which have not been mounted yet. Oil paintings are generally brilliant.


    Jane Qing squatted down and touched, with a thick layer of ash on her fingertips: "we just detained him for a few days. How can we feel that he hasn''t come back for a long time?"


    On several unpainted wooden shelves were more than a dozen cans of colorful paint.


    Luo Zixu looked around for a while: "it seems that all of them are LAN Kexin''s brushes. These paintboard brushes are not cheap goods."


    "I can''t figure it out. How can a woman be so open-minded when she sees her husband having an affair Xia Yi Xin can''t help but make complaints about her.


    Jianqing smiles. As soon as she wants to say something, Luo Zixu stands behind him and commands: "let''s go up and have a look. Yixin, you stay here."


    It''s too obvious to leave Jianqing alone, and you don''t want Xia Yixin and Jianqing alone. Young master Qiao has to take Jianqing upstairs.


    Xia Yixin was looking excitedly at the painting leaning on the ground. She didn''t lift her head: "Oh."


    Jianqing and luozixu go up the stairs.


    On the second floor, there are some residents. Although it is still so empty that there are few furniture, there is a small single bed in the bedroom, and there are vertical paintings in other corners near the wall.


    "He really loves art." Jianqing tone a little bit of ridicule, "I''ll go to other places to see."


    The window didn''t close. The wind blew up the curtain and almost floated to Luo Zixu''s face.


    At first glance, there are not many clean curtains, which makes Luo Zixu''s face very dark. This person doesn''t even have the anti-theft window on the second floor. What''s his attitude?


    Facing the bed, the corner of the wall showed a white, in the pile full of color drawing board, some abrupt.


    Jianqing just came in: "there is nothing else. There is a painting like this in the corner of the balcony. I don''t know if he threw it away on purpose." Luo Zixu looks at his hand.


    The girl in red is standing by the river, with her back to the view. There is a big cluster of daffodils on the bank.


    "Take it back first!" Luo Zixu thinks this red dress looks familiar, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    "Come down quickly!" Xia Yixin shouts in her voice downstairs.


    They looked at each other and ran down.


    Xia Yixin holds a picture in her hand, and her face is full of fear.


    Jian Qing was a little worried and quickened her pace. When she walked in, she was surprised by the picture.


    Luo Zixu also frowns and stares at the painting. He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    A close-up of a woman''s face shows her delicate features with a faint smile on her mouth, but her eyes are painted black, and two lines of blood and tears flow on her face.


    "This..." Xia Yixin was obviously scared, this kind of horror film rhythm, plus the house is empty.


    And she''s scared of ghosts.


    "Where did you find it?" Luo Zi Xu''s mind is all on the case, and doesn''t pay much attention to Xia Yixin''s expression.


    Xia Yixin calmed her mood, and her voice trembled: "in the corner of the shelf." Xia Yixin reaches for her finger.


    Luo Zixu goes to see, but Jianqing doesn''t follow. Instead, she rubs Xia Yixin''s head: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We''re all here¡°


    Xia Yixin listens to Jian Qing''s gentle voice, and her courage, which was almost broken, finally comes back.


    Jianqing smiles. Unexpectedly, Xia Yixin, who looks careless, is so afraid of this kind of thing.


    Knowing the other side''s weakness, Jianqing is in a good mood.


    Luo Zixu searched on the shelf for a long time, but at last he got nothing. His clothes were still in dust. He turned to see that they were chatting. He didn''t have a good way: "let''s go, take the painting back first."


    Jianqing is driving while luozixu and Xia Yixin are sitting in the back seat.


    No one spoke, and the atmosphere was strangely awkward.


    Xia Yixin was frightened by the painting, and her mood was not very high, so she bowed her head and lost herself.


    Luo Zixu noticed the woman''s clothes in the terrible painting.


    It''s also red. It seems to be similar to the people in the scenery picture.


    Is it alone?


    Thinking, Jane''s voice rang out: "here, you get off, I''ll stop the car."


    In the office, Anlin and Su Muze clattered on the keyboard. The name of the woman Tu Kaqi said was endless, and they didn''t know whether it was Qianqian or Qianqian or Sisi.


    Even with Wen Huanyu, more than a dozen of them were screened out in one morning.


    Su Mu Ze saw Wen Huan Yu rubbing her eyes and handed over a bottle of new eye drops politely: "a drop will be better."


    Wen Huanyu looked at the young boy in front of her and said with a polite smile, "thank you." Su Muze''s heart is floating to the sky. Anlin secretly kicked him and said to Wen Huanyu, "do you want to eat? There are snacks made by brother Jane in the tea room." Wen Huanyu was a little surprised: "will he still do this? Ha ha, I''ll try it. " Su Muze was kicked by him. He didn''t have an attack. When he couldn''t see Wen Huanyu''s shadow, he said, "what are you doing? Did you forget to take the medicine again in the morning? " Anlin said with a good heart: "I can remind you that even if you are interested in the little girl, don''t make too much publicity. Be careful that brother Luo stews you. Stew you..." Su Muze saw his mind and blushed: "so what? It''s their business. I''m fighting for it myself." It''s so stubborn. Anlin patted him and shook his head. Xia Yixin''s voice came from behind: "what''s the matter with you?" Anlin laughed: "what''s the matter?"¡° Scared to death by a painting. " Luo Zi Xu came over, tone light, glanced at Xia Yixin, "really give me a long face." Xia Yixin stares at him and doesn''t speak. Su Muze saw that they were all dusty. The topic he talked with Anlin drifted away for a moment. He looked at the obvious dust on Luo Zixu''s body and said with a smile, "brother Luo, you still don''t like clean day." Luo Zixu frowned and turned to go upstairs. I want to take a bath. Xia Yixin covered her mouth and said, "well done Ozawa, let him laugh at me."¡° What have you got? What painting did you just say? " Anlin asked. Xia Yixin shrugged: "wait a moment, Jianqing will bring it right away." Su Mu Ze picked up a stack of information on the table: "Qian Qian or Qian Qian, that''s all. No matter how detailed it is, this tukaqi looks very young and teaches a lot of female students."

 Chapter 868

    The tearful woman''s face was still shaking in front of Xia Yixin''s eyes. She took a few pieces of paper and turned it over: "it''s easy to have photos..."


    Su Mu Ze was in a hurry to urinate. He said hello and went to the bathroom. When he went in, he looked up and saw the picture on the mirror that he had picked up from tukaki''s house.


    The woman gave a strange smile.


    Su Muze was scared by the sudden stimulation and almost peed his pants.


    "Damn it! Who did it


    Luo Zixu''s hair was wet and leisurely from upstairs: "I put it in the wrong place..."


    Su Mu Ze sees him a pair of "I am intentionally how" appearance, ruthlessly grind teeth.


    Do you want to be so vengeful!


    Xia Yixin can''t help laughing. At last, there is a person who is also scared. It seems that she is not an alien.


    Jane came in early in the morning. First she went to Lin Xiaozhe''s Laboratory for a walk. Then she came in: "what''s the matter? They all stand


    Luo Zixu wiped her hair with a towel and came down to say, "give the painting to Xiaozhe, let him see the strokes and style of painting, and identify whether it was painted by tukaqi."


    Su Muze ran away with the painting.


    Wen Huanyu brought out the tea with a smile: "everyone is tired. Let''s have a rest. I asked the driver to send some snacks. The desserts made by the nanny are delicious."


    Very intimate small move, everyone''s good impression on her whew whew up a bit.


    "Brother Jane, your snacks are delicious. Please teach me if you have a chance." Wen Huanyu praised sincerely. Her eyes were bent and her voice was soft.


    Wenhuanyu this is to the virtuous and virtuous performance incisively and vividly, Luo Zixu very don''t understand eye color to interrupt her: "well, time is almost, directly have lunch!"


    Except Wen Huanyu, everyone looked at him with a miserable expression.


    Why don''t you understand my sister''s heart? You will be single for many years.


    "What? What do you want me to do? " Luo Zixu is inexplicable.


    Anlin thought that if Luo Zixu could be with Wen Huanyu, he would not be an ordinary person.


    Wen Huanyu didn''t seem to be hit. She said thoughtfully, "it''s OK. Besides dessert, there''s lunch. We''ll send it right away after a while."


    "I''ll trouble you..."


    Luo Zixu took a look at her and walked into his office: "after dinner, continue to work."


    Anlin felt his chin. How could the atmosphere be wrong? It should be ambiguous and full of pink bubbles. How could he feel gloomy.


    Xia Yixin is also very strange, why suddenly become so cold, today who provoked him.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t like other people''s attentions, but he has the face of Zhou Zimeng. Zhou Zimeng is the only one who can force him to do something except Xia Yixin.


    That includes going out with her.


    But facing a face like that, even if it wasn''t Zhou Zimeng, he didn''t know how to refuse.


    Luo Zixu couldn''t help looking at the white rose in the window.


    Is it really past


    Not long after Wen Huanyu finished, someone came in with large and small incubators and left quickly.


    Xia Yixin wants to take a plate upstairs, but Shen Yuanxu stops her.


    "Don''t go upstairs in front of her. Zixu won''t let her go up." Shen Yuanxu whispered.


    Xia Yixin was stunned for a moment. If it were her, the whole office would not be allowed to go upstairs. This kind of feeling of not being trusted should be very difficult.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Huanyu said strangely.


    Xia Yixin dry smile: "I want to find some dishes to put on."


    Shen Yuanxu coughed: "there is something wrong with Luo Zixu. He is the only one who can go upstairs. Everything is upstairs. Let him go and get it!"


    Then he turned around and went to the office to call someone.


    Lin Xiaozhe watched it all morning and walked out dizzily. Then he heard such wonderful words.


    It''s not only him, but also the people present have strange expressions, but fortunately no one speaks.


    Xia Yixin has no choice but to turn her back on Wen Huanyu and wink at everyone.


    Jane could not help but bend her mouth when she saw what was going on.


    Xia Yixin''s way of playing with a living treasure is a little pleasant to see.


    Several people didn''t speak, but Wen Huanyu believed it.


    When Shen Yuanxu came out, he saw Luo Zixu with a black face and took a pile of dishes and bowls down.


    What is it all about


    Luo Zixu didn''t eat. When everyone was scrambling for chicken wings, Luo Zixu just said faintly: "I''m not hungry. I''ll go to the laboratory first..."


    Jianqing looked at Wen Huanyu''s disappointed face and comforted him: "don''t pay attention to him. He is a serious cleanliness addict. He will eat only when he shares dishes with others."


    But in front of Wen Huanyu, how can you do such a thing.


    Wen Huanyu immediately understood, and her smile spread on her face: "I''ll pay attention next time."


    Jianqing would like to remind you that it''s better not to have another time.


    Seeing Wen Huanyu''s smile, he didn''t have the heart to fight. When a group of people sit on the seat burping with their stomachs after eating, Shen Yuanxu calls Luo Zixu out again. A few pairs of eyes are embarrassed, looking at Luo Zixu face unchanged, put away the dishes and go upstairs¡° Hehe, he said he would wash it. " Shen Yuanxu smiles and beats. Finally found a chance to answer him, not too good mood. Wen Huanyu understood this kind of behavior of not letting people go upstairs, but it was not easy to catch up and help, so she could only feel distressed. Luo Zixu stands in the kitchen and growls silently. Let me do the dishes! It''s also a bowl for a group of people to eat! I''m still hungry! As like as two peas, Zhao Qianqian found a woman who was exactly the same as "the woman who was called". You find all the information about this man. " Su Muze is sleeping soundly on the table. Anlin takes the information and nods. When Luo Zixu came down, the office was surprisingly quiet. Wen Huanyu excitedly came in from the outside: "I bought some for you. I''m afraid you''ll be hungry and put them in your office?" Luo Zixu looked at her and didn''t speak for a long time. Xia Yixin is still in the laboratory. She is very excited to talk with Jianqing about their investigation of tukaqi. The state of luozixu has been in chaos. Before Wen Huanyu asked him what was wrong, he was held by his wrist. Anlin saw them go to the meeting room, shook his head and began to work. Wenhuanyu was his sudden initiative made heart thumping, Luo Zixu looked at her eyes, very serious¡° What''s the matter? " Wen Huanyu didn''t understand why the other party suddenly looked like this, and her heart was a little worried. "I didn''t give you any trouble..." Luo Zixu didn''t poke her face because of the girl before, but she didn''t understand that the trouble would be more: "I''ll tell you honestly, I don''t trust you now. In order to prevent you from causing any harm to the office, I won''t let you go to the second floor, Everyone can go up to that place before. " As soon as the voice fell, Wen Huanyu''s eyes were red.

 Chapter 869

    "If you feel aggrieved, you can go home instead of staying here." Luo Zixu is upset to see that she can''t scold or train.


    He almost forgot his intention to keep her.


    Wen Huanyu quickly wiped her tears, and then she found that her little trick in the bathroom had become an indelible stain in each other''s heart.


    "I know you were upset by your behavior in the art class at that time. I swear never again. You give me time and I will make you trust me."


    Luo Zixu is haunted again, and sees Zhou Zimeng''s shadow in her eyes.


    That kind of persistent eyes.


    Why?


    Luo Zixu tut said: "I''ve investigated your family. Although I''m a Chinese American who came to China soon, there should be no one else in your family except servants. Although this is not the scope of my intervention, what I Wanji accepts is only materials that can be made, not a young lady who can only play a tantrum. Do you understand?"


    Wen Huanyu nodded.


    "I don''t mean to aim at you and give you three months'' internship. If you win everyone''s trust, you will succeed..."


    Luo Zixu reminds her.


    Wen Huanyu couldn''t help asking: "was Yixin like this at that time? How long did it take? "


    Luo Zi Xu was asked by her a Leng, talking about Xia Yixin, really is not a few words can understand.


    He did not have the time to elaborate, perfunctory way: "everyone is so, if you want to know, ask yourself!"


    Every day as like as two peas, the face of the old man is dangling before him. What does Luozi say is that he is not crazy? It''s good for him to see Wen Huanyu.


    In order to hide their feelings.


    It''s just that this person''s personality and his heart are so different that he is always upset.


    Wen Huanyu doesn''t know what the other person is thinking, but all of this makes her deeply infatuated.


    She wiped her red eyes and walked out in small steps.


    Luo Zi Xu breathed a breath and planned to see Zhao Qian''s information.


    His mood can no longer be affected by Wen Huanyu, his temper will only get worse and worse, and Xia Yixin and Jian Qing become more and more intimate.


    On second thought, it seems that their intimacy is also the reason for their recent irritability.


    Xia Yixin saw that Luo Zixu came out and went over happily: "we found Zhao Qianqian''s microblog..."


    Luo Zi Xu looks at her rising mouth, and suddenly the dark part of her heart lights up: "and then?"


    Perhaps anxious to talk about the results, Xia Yixin missed the rare tenderness in Luo Zixu''s eyes: "that Zhao Qianqian has been posting his own news on Weibo, sometimes photos, sometimes paintings, rarely talks, but recently keeps updating."


    Xia Yixin holds her mobile phone in front of him.


    Luo Zi said: "not dead? So why is tukaki so scared, even hallucinating? "


    Lin Xiaozhe came out from the chemical laboratory: "because he did something bad."


    Luo Zixu took the document in his hand.


    Lin Xiaozhe said: "this man has been treated by this psychologist since five years ago, but so far he has no good effect. He has a serious sleepwalking disease, and it tends to be serious."


    "And the doctor?" Luo Zi Xu looks at the documents in his hand and looks at each other.


    Xia Yixin said: "just now Yuanxu and a Qing went to find him. They should be able to talk to each other."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions so early. It''s an invasion of privacy for a psychologist to disclose the patient''s condition." Lin Xiaozhe shakes his hand.


    Xia Yixin said with a bad smile: "then you underestimate their abilities too much..."


    Luo Zixu takes out his mobile phone and dials Lu Feng''s number. While the phone is still beeping, he drags Xia Yixin out and asks Lin Xiaozhe, "has the painting been identified yet?"


    "Well." Lin Xiaozhe was stunned when asked, "no, I''ve just been brushing my microblog with Yixin..."


    "Then go now." Luo Zixu sends Lin Xiaozhe away and gets through.


    "Hello, Lu Feng, I''m going to check the files of your police station five years ago, and make preparations first."


    Xia Yixin was shaken by him and finally stood firm: "what are you going to do?"


    Guilty to look around, ah, it''s good that Wen Huanyu is not here, otherwise he will play expression Games with himself.


    Xia Yixin did not break away from Luo Zixu''s hand: "you can go, what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s just you. I have another choice?" Luo Zixu glanced at her.


    There was really no one around. They didn''t know where they were.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s not good." Xia Yixin emphasizes, but Luo Zixu''s hand and pliers are the same, the wrist feels numb.


    Luo Zixu frowned: "Why were you so happy when you hugged Shen Yuanxu at the door last time? Do you dislike me? Do you have a cleanliness habit and don''t want to touch me? "


    This words say of some ambiguous, to the summer Yi Xin ear has become a question of his character.


    "That, that, that..." after a long time, my tongue was tied. Luo Zixu looks at her like this, wants to be angry and wants to laugh. Xia Yixin''s face was red: "that''s not the same."¡° Why not? " Luo Zixu looked down at her, "are you interested in him?" Xia Yixin stares big eyes: "what are you talking about?" Sometimes Xia Yixin can''t control her rude remarks. It''s totally subconscious. Luo Zixu released her wrist and pinched her face: "don''t swear." Xia Yixin shakes her face and wants to break away from him. She is afraid of pulling pain, and her mouth is humming and hawing, which means she can''t say clearly. It''s dying. Did he forget to take his medicine today? Luo Zixu let go of her with a sneer: "so afraid of me touching you? When did you get a cleanliness problem? "¡° Can you pay attention to it? If you have a goal, go and chase it. What do you do when I''m full? " Xia Yixin said, feeling his cheek some fiery pain, gas stepped on his foot, turned and left. Luo Zixu is after listening to what she said, it took a long time to react. Goals? Who has a goal? Xia Yixin didn''t take a car with Luo Zixu. She took a taxi and went straight to the police station. She didn''t even give Luo Zixu any car exhaust. Lu Feng was standing at the door waiting for Luo Zixu. He suddenly saw Xia Yixin running from the door and said with a smile, "how are you? What''s wrong with this face? Have you been beaten? " Lu Feng saw that her left face was red and swollen, and her face became serious. Xia Yixin is flustered in her heart. With his concern, the balloon is like being poked, and it leaks¡° It''s OK. Take me to see the files! " Lu Feng saw that she didn''t have her usual strange look, and she looked like a frost eggplant. He patted Xia Yixin''s head and said, "don''t worry. I have medicine here. I''ll wipe it for you first."

 Chapter 870

    Luo Zixu enters Lu Feng''s office and sees Xia Yixin holding a medicine bottle in one hand and touching her face in the other. Lu Feng holds her chin to see her "harmonious" scene.


    Xia Yixin couldn''t help but live in front of Lu Feng and answered him: "here, the bandits are coming. Police officer Lu should deal with them according to law."


    Lu Feng didn''t hold his breath. He snorted: "no, you beat her? Do you have love? "


    "What hit her?" Luo Zi Xu frowns, just want to explain, see Xia Yixin''s face side with hamster like.


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Yixin''s anger subsided, and she didn''t step on him any more: "I''ve been like this since I was a child. Before I was beaten, I became swollen. Later, I was cured, leaving a problem. Once I touched it hard, it''s OK."


    Luo Zixu thought she was going to curse, but he got a lot of serious explanations, which made his heart even more blocked.


    What does that mean?


    What is swelling in a dozen? Who hit her? from childhood?


    Xia Yixin''s original focus was on the second half of the sentence, which was wrongly placed by Luo Zixu.


    Lu Feng''s master was shaking in front of him: "what''s your situation? How can you say that you are half in a daze? "


    Lu Feng also knows Luo Zixu better. During this time, they are chatting with each other.


    Luo Zixu finally regained his mind and saw four eyes staring at him, quite embarrassed: "nothing, let''s go to see tukaki now!"


    There are so many problems in my mind that Luo Zixu is stuck.


    It''s a miracle in the history of human studies.


    "Well, where are you going?" Lu Feng said, "don''t you wake up? You just called to find the files, and now you go to see tukaki?"


    Xia Yixin also looks at him in confusion.


    Realizing that he had been humiliated by this kind of thing, Luo Zixu had to feel his nose and circle what he said: "I''ll go to see him first, mainly to find the archives."


    "Then you''d better not go. You were scared last time, but now you''re still in psychotherapy!" Lu Feng waved his hand.


    Xia Yixin stood up in surprise: "can''t it be so serious?"


    Lu Feng knew what she was thinking when she saw her guilt. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, he has been stimulated. It''s a big stimulation for you. It should be better to have a rest for two days..."


    "He won''t say anything now?" Luo Zi asked.


    Lu Feng said: "this kind of thing needs a transition. When he calms down, he still needs some methods to dig out the secret in his heart. Of course, he can''t use bluffing..."


    After listening to Lu Feng''s words, Xia Yixin feels guilty, but her intelligence is mistaken by her intelligence.


    Originally, I wanted to solve the case quickly, but now it seems that I''ve done something wrong.


    "What do you think?" Luo Zixu can guess what this person is thinking from her expression, "this kind of thing is inevitable, there is nothing to think about, I can solve the case without him."


    Although it is said with a straight face, Luo Zixu''s words are very good to comfort Xia Yixin.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, because they become bright, Luo Zixu''s efforts to press down the corner of his mouth.


    Because tukaqi''s condition is not good, so luozixu didn''t want to see him again. Lu Feng took them to the archives.


    "Here are the files of the past ten years. You can look for them slowly. They are classified. It won''t take much time."


    Lu Feng said and left.


    Xia Yixin looks at Luo Zixu with a twisted face: do you really rely on us?


    Luo Zixu looked at the thick dust on the shelf, frowned and said calmly, "you go, I''ll direct."


    "..." hateful boss.


    Luo Zixu glanced at the letters and serial numbers on the shelf and glanced at her: "what are you afraid of? Although I have been here for ten years, it''s not enough for you to find the whole year''s files. If you want to stay here alone, I don''t mind."


    Xia Yixin is about to laugh at him. She turns around and walks to the shelf.


    Luo Zixu looked at her picture and finally bent her eyes. She said, "the third shelf on your left, start with the letter J, and tell me when you find it."


    Xia Yixin looks at him suspiciously.


    Do you really think you''re a computer?


    But ten minutes later


    "Really... You haven''t been here before, have you?" Xia Yixin looks at the document on her hand in surprise.


    Luo Zixu ignored her and went out on her own.


    How bad do you look? Why don''t you believe it?


    Not even a look of worship.


    He has a slight tightness in the chest.


    This is the basement, usually cold and dry, and no light, Luo Zi Xu stay for a long time, only feel that their trachea are blocked by dust.


    You must take a good bath when you go back.


    Xia Yixin is left behind by herself, and her back is a little hairy. It''s really a bit


    Terrible.


    "You wait for me, ah!"


    Finally, the modal particle suddenly went up several degrees, which made Luo Zi shudder. Xia Yixin didn''t mean to, because... There was a power failure¡° Where are you? " Luo Zixu looks back calmly, his voice is very calm. Eyes did not adapt to the darkness around, in front of the hand is almost invisible. Luo Zixu waited for a long time and didn''t hear her voice. Her heart suddenly jumped up¡° Yixin Xia Yixin is frightened by the sudden power failure. The dark memories of her childhood are like broken wellheads, gurgling out. Her brain is blank, and her ears are buzzing. She was afraid of the loneliness¡° Luo... Luo... "Xia Yixin''s lips were trembling. She couldn''t even say a name completely. A Luo character repeated several times, and her pronunciation was all eighteen bends in the mountain road. Luo Zixu takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of Xia Yixin squatting on the ground. Xia Yixin is stabbed by the light and tears come down: "no, don''t hit me..." Luo Zixu frowns. Who hit her? Think of their previous behavior, but not to frighten people like this, now it''s not good to tangle these things, Luo Zixu quietly pacify: "good, not afraid, no one will beat you." The folder was left on the ground, and she shivered, hugged her legs and bowed her head¡° I''m here. Do you know who I am? " Luo Zixu reaches out to touch her head. Xia Yixin shivers all over, but she doesn''t resist. Luo Zixu gently lifted her face from her arms. Xia Yixin''s face is full of panic, her eyes are closed, even her lower lip is bitten to bleed¡° Tut. " Luo Zixu is a little upset in his heart. He doesn''t know how this sense of helplessness comes from. He raised his hand and made a call to Lu Feng. Soon the light came back on, the door was opened, and Lu Feng came in from the outside: "what''s the matter? I forgot to tell you that the lights here are seldom on, so there may be a problem. " Luo Zi Xu stares at him. Why didn''t he say it earlier?

 Chapter 871

    Lu Feng looks at Xia Yixin and is shocked: "what''s wrong with Yixin?"


    "I''m scared of you." Luo Zixu picks up the documents on the ground with no expression. He knocks Xia Yixin with one hand and bends down to pick her up. "Today''s affairs are confidential. Don''t tell anyone. I''ll send someone to repair your broken house."


    Lu Feng: "where did I provoke him?


    Xia Yixin sits on the ground and rubs a piece of clothes. Luo Zixu looks at her frown, but she doesn''t mind that her clothes will be stained with the dust. Just seeing her like this, her heart hurts.


    Luo Zixu took her back to her home.


    "Hello, Darcy."


    "Zixu, why is Yixin drunk again?" Darcy said with a smile, "I''ll be back in a few days. I hear you''ve got a new girl. I have to go back and have a look."


    Luo Zixu listened to his words with the last patience, rubbed his eyebrows and said: "I want to ask you something."


    Darcy recognized the heaviness in his voice and became serious: "you say it."


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin sleeping on the bed: "Yixin... Is she afraid of the dark?"


    Darcy was her own uncle and should have known.


    "What''s the matter? You left her in the dark? " Darcy''s tone was a little worried.


    If there is something, Luo Zi tells a lie calmly: "no, she said it when she was drunk before."


    The head of the phone seemed relieved and said, "I''m not very clear. It seems that I was stimulated when I was a child. When I was in the dark, I would be insane. It was especially serious when I was ten years old. The house had bright lights at night, but it was much better when she had a sense of security.


    It''s been many years since... "


    Since the other party said that he was "not clear", Luo Zixu was not good enough to ask further. After saying that I knew, he hung up.


    Luo Zixu sat by the bed and looked at her face.


    What have you experienced in the past


    Regardless of her present, future and past, he wants to interfere.


    When he found his feet in the mud, he could not pull them out.


    When Xia Yixin sleeps, Luo Zixu takes a look at Zhao Qianqian''s information.


    The man disappeared five years ago, but was never found and had no clue. Finally, he was sentenced to death certificate.


    Luo Zixu''s face is a little gloomy. If someone really dies, what are those microblogs?


    After cleaning up her clothes and taking a bath, Luo Zixu came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe and looked at her eyes.


    Xia Yixin is standing at the door of the house, her clothes are not neat.


    Very fresh painting style.


    "Are you... Awake?" Luo Zixu found her voice a little dry.


    Xia Yixin''s eyes are attracted by the water drops in his hair, which are absorbed on the bathrobe, some on the neck and slide into the clothes along the clavicle.


    It''s kind of sexy.


    Xia Yixin swallows and has a fever on her face.


    Luo Zixu didn''t know what she was thinking, and whether the man had recovered. Looking at her swallowing, she asked tentatively:


    "Hungry? Can I get you something to eat? "


    "Are you going to buy it?" Xia Yixin almost subconsciously pointed to his bathrobe.


    Why is it so mild? What are you stimulated by?


    Luo Zixu just pays attention to his own situation, a little embarrassed, turns to the room to change clothes.


    Xia Yixin is really a little hungry when he says it. She shakes the picture of "beauty out of the bath" in her head and goes to the kitchen instead of jumping so fast.


    There are many ingredients in the refrigerator, and Xia Yixin doesn''t plan to let people go out to buy them. She thinks about why she appears in his home again.


    I found the file... And then?


    Why don''t you remember?


    Luo Zixu heard the movement of the kitchen and saw her absent-minded cutting vegetables. Her heart was in her throat.


    "Do you still want your fingers?" Luo Zi Xu''s tone is a little irritated. How can he be so nervous.


    Xia Yixin is startled by his sudden questioning and shakes her hand


    It''s really cut.


    Luo Zixu reluctantly looked at her, reached for the kitchen knife: "I''ll come, you go to the study to get the medicine box for yourself, the first drawer on the left."


    Xia Yixin answers cleverly and goes out with her fingers.


    Luo Zixu frowned tightly, and she was not used to her lifeless appearance.


    Xia Yixin takes out the gauze and handles it casually. Her head is like a machine that doesn''t work all the year round. When it is turned on suddenly, it''s almost stuck.


    The coat was gone, and the collar was open, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Her mind was empty, as if she had lost something.


    She walked to the kitchen and was surprised to see Luo Zixu cooking quickly.


    "What? uncomfortable? Go and have a rest. I''ll call you Luo Zixu looks at her wilting appearance, and the mild face that is hard to meet in ten thousand years appears involuntarily.


    Rao Shi had never treated others like this before when Zhou Zimeng was alive. Xia Yixin is a little confused, like being hit with a stick: "you..." are you ok? Luo Zixu didn''t look at her again: "I haven''t cooked for a long time, but it doesn''t mean I won''t." Xia Yixin sits on the sofa and looks at the black screen TV with empty eyes. She just went to her room and found Zhao Qianqian''s file bag. Somehow, she proved that her previous memory had happened, and she didn''t cross it... Fortunately... She didn''t know where to find the sense of security. Xia Yixin stares at Zhao Qianqian''s death certificate, remembers the previous case, and her brain finally turns slowly. When Luo Zixu cooked the meal, Xia Yixin had become the same as before¡° You are so awesome... "Xia Yixin looked at a table of Chinese food and praised it sincerely. Luo Zi Xu smile, see her eyes as usual light, his heart also put down¡° Eat Originally, Xia Yixin was shocked by cooking, but the man ran to the kitchen and took out several bowls to pick and choose from each plate¡° What''s the matter? " Luo Zixu is puzzled. Xia Yixin is used to saying, "don''t you like to eat with others? I eat these, and you can save the rest for dinner in the evening." Luo Zi Xu was stunned by her words, and then her eyes were full of gentle smile. If I bring you back, I will hate you to eat? But he still did not pierce, Xia Yixin to him is what kind of feeling, he has no way to judge. In the middle of the meal, Xia Yixin suddenly said, "why am I in your house? Aren''t we at the police station? " Luo Zixu almost drank the soup into his windpipe¡° Coughing... "Xia Yixin doesn''t know what happened to the other party. She quickly puts down the bowl and rushes to pat him on the back¡° What are you worried about? No one grabs it from you. It''s hard to drink soup... "Luo Zixu looks at her suspiciously. How do you feel like she doesn''t remember anything? After watching it for a long time, he didn''t think the other party was lying, so he told a lie casually.

 Chapter 872

    Luo Zixu recalled that when he studied psychology before, the book said that sometimes people would habitually choose to forget the things they didn''t want to recall.


    This is why Xia Yixin looks like this.


    They agreed not to mention it again.


    But Xia Yixin''s mood doesn''t seem to be very high.


    After this incident, the last embarrassment between the two people was inexplicable.


    It was evening when I got back to the office.


    "Where have you been?" Jane is strange.


    Xia Yixin bought a suit of clothes on the way, and was misunderstood by the waiter that Luo Zixu was her boyfriend. Now she is even more guilty to see Wen Huanyu.


    I feel guilty what? I''m not a Junior


    Luo Zi Xu said: "found Zhao Qian''s information."


    Jianqing remembers that Xia Yixin wasn''t wearing this dress in the morning, but it''s hard to ask. Lin Xiaozhe just came out: "brother Luo, those two paintings were painted by Tu Kaqi, but the blackened eyes and tears of blood. The time of these two kinds of pigments is obviously different from the original time of painting. Someone added them later."


    Luo Zixu nodded: "hard work, go back to rest!"


    Jane looked at the file and said, "is she dead?"


    "It''s just a police judgment. Maybe Zhao Qianqian didn''t die. He deliberately wanted to frighten Tu Kaqi to take revenge."


    Xia Yixin guesses.


    Jian Qing motioned everyone to sit down and took out the recording of the psychiatrist, himself and Shen Yuanxu.


    "Can you tell us about the cause of tukchi?" The gentle voice, with a little estrangement and politeness, is Jianqing.


    The doctor''s voice is like a middle-aged uncle


    "Why should I tell you, it''s the patient''s privacy."


    Jian Qing said, "we can pay you more than the medical expenses, and we won''t tell you what you told us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a period of silence, and the doctor seemed to be hesitating.


    Then came Shen Yuanxu''s irascible voice: "do you say it or not? Not to mention plucking your beard


    "Ah, don''t... I say, gently... Let go..." the doctor compromised in an instant.


    All of you: --


    Sometimes violence can solve problems


    Shen Yuanxu touched his nose and felt that he sounded a little fierce. He didn''t have the strength to explain: "I''m just a little anxious... I''m still very gentle, right?"


    Jian Qing chuckled: "yes, it saved us a lot."


    Then came the doctor''s voice: "tukaki made a girlfriend five years ago, but the other party had a miscarriage. He left a shadow on this aspect, and the symptoms of sleepwalking were also very serious."


    "After five years of treatment, his sleepwalking symptoms have improved a lot, but he still can''t do that."


    "Who''s going to listen to this! About the girl friend before, be more detailed! " Shen Yuanxu said maliciously, and then there was the sound of smashing things.


    Xia Yixin looks at Shen Yuanxu and indicates to him with her eyes: you are not investigating a case. You are robbing


    Shen Yuanxu felt his nose and looked up at the sky.


    The recording ended here, and several people fell silent.


    Obviously, that girlfriend is Zhao Qian.


    But there is no detailed process in the middle.


    Jane Qing waved her hand: "there''s only so much left. That doctor really doesn''t seem to know."


    Su Muze hands Wen Huanyu a glass of water.


    "Thank you." She smiles and looks very gentle and temperamental.


    Several people are attracted by this powerful gossip atmosphere.


    What''s the situation?


    Su Mu Ze completely did not notice, happily went back to flip the computer.


    Anlin''s face was obscene with a smile.


    Luo Zixu has no mind to pay attention to these two people. He looks at Jian Qing. They have a tacit understanding. They look at each other and go out.


    "What is this for?" Shen Yuanxu looks at their back and turns to ask Xia Yixin, "do you want to go out to play? Take you for a ride? "


    Xia Yixin


    "Yixin, Yuanxu is very kind to you." Wen Huanyu said in an envious tone that she wished that person would treat her like this, even if she was one tenth gentle.


    Xia Yixin was embarrassed by her sincere tone.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at Wen Huanyu admiringly.


    I really understand. This girl is not as suspicious as what Luo Zi said


    "I''m not going. I want some coffee. Are you going?" Xia Yixin felt that if she didn''t agree, she would be more embarrassed, so she had to give each other a step down.


    Shen Yuanxu happily follows her and goes out.


    "Ozawa." Anlin called behind him.


    Su Muze stopped typing and turned his finger back: "hmm?"


    "Do you like Wen Huanyu?"


    "..." Su Muze''s face turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye, hiding, "no, no!"


    Anlin sneered: "come on, who did you get? Everyone can see it..." "ah? They all see it. What about Huanyu? " Anlin shook his head in his heart. The boy was too simple. If he met a human spirit, he would have to be eaten: "it''s impossible to say that she can''t see it, but since they didn''t pierce it, they gave you a chance to show it. Don''t let her down!" Su Mu Ze smile, cheek reflects two shallow dimples: "of course, I will be good to her."¡° No, no, No Anlin shook his hand. "That''s not enough."¡° How about that? " Su Mu Ze is very confused, he also has no experience. Anlin smiles sincerely: "there is also you. To let her see your talent, there is a good chance now."¡° What? " The other person''s eyes are bright¡° That is, you go to track the microblog account and see where the owner is now. " It''s difficult to find out the exact address of the microblog owner just by a microblog that often publishes dynamic information. It takes some workload and brain power... Su Muze is full of vitality: "OK! I will try my best Anlin''s smiling shoulder trembled: "go... Come on..." he saw Su Muze start to work, exhaled a long breath, walked to the corner and was patted on the shoulder by a man¡° Shit! Lin Xiaozhe, did you take the wrong medicine? You want to scare me to death Lin Xiaozhe sneered: "are you a man who bullies Ozawa and simply gives him the task that brother Luo has given you? Are you so absent-minded?" Anlin had the cheek to smile: "this is my experience. He will thank me." Lin Xiaozhe: "police station¡° Why are you again? I said I didn''t kill anyone As soon as he saw Luo Zixu and Jian Qing, he suddenly became very excited. Luo Zixu''s eyes looked at him indifferently. When the other party finished, he said: "I know you didn''t kill, Zhao Qianqian didn''t die, so you don''t have to stay here now..." Tu Kaqi''s pupils tightened: "you, what do you say?"

 Chapter 873

    Then the man said to himself like crazy: "no, she must be dead..."


    Jian Qing takes out a bottle of ice water and goes to pour it on his head from top to bottom.


    Tukaki was so excited by the cold that he was covered by a towel pocket as soon as he recovered.


    "If you want to go out alive, tell me everything you know," Jane said in a low voice


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Xia Yixin is refreshed after drinking coffee. She goes out to buy some dinner and takes it back to the office.


    Su Muse sat on the steps of the door with a melancholy face.


    "What''s the matter? Ozawa? What are you doing here? "


    Xia Yixin was startled to see the figure at the door, and hurried to pull him up.


    Shen Yuanxu looked down at him and said strangely, "were you stolen or robbed? Or is it lovelorn? "


    Su Mu Ze was even more bitter, with a tangled face: "I haven''t started falling in love yet..."


    Shen Yuanxu seldom saw him like this. He was not happy.


    Xia Yixin held back the corner of her mouth and comforted her: "go ahead, they are. I bought something to eat. You eat first."


    Su Mu Ze is eating chicken leg, very displeased way: "an Lin leisurely flustered, pull Huan Yu to go out to eat kebab......"


    He wants to turn drumsticks into strength. This guy is too shameless to let him do his work, go out to eat by himself, and take his favorite sister with him


    He felt suffocating.


    In fact, the truth is... In order to make a good relationship with the people in the office, Wen Huanyu had to take the initiative and go out with Anlin who had nothing to do.


    "What just happened to you?" Su Muze did not say, Xia Yixin also guessed a probably, just because this matter is sitting at the gate is not logical.


    Shen Yuanxu carries things to find Lin Xiaozhe in the laboratory.


    Su Muze said in a low voice: "I was looking for the microblog account address, but... I don''t know why it suddenly cancelled..."


    Xia Yixin could not laugh or cry: "and then?"


    "And then the address is gone..." Su Muze was very upset. Originally, with his own ability, he knew that the address would not last long, but the workload was a little bit heavy. But when he was distracted, he would let the account Cancel when he got the result.


    Xia Yixin said: "it''s OK. Since it''s going to be cancelled, we can''t help it. However, from this point of view, the other party should already know that we are looking into this matter. If the owner of the microblog is Zhao Qianqian, why is she so afraid of being found by us?"


    Su Muze always felt that her discussion of a person who might have died was very frightening, and her sweat behind her was exploding: "you, don''t say it, it''s dark..."


    Outside the door came the sound of a car whistle.


    Xia Yixin stands at the door and sees Xia Hui''s flamboyant Lamborghini.


    "Why are you stopping here! Do you want to kill me? " Xia Yixin runs out alone and whispers to Xia huidao in the window.


    This man is usually very busy at work and seldom drives his own car. It is estimated that this car will get moldy if it is not driven in the garage.


    Xia Hui a pair of "I''m the master, I''m the master" look: "see also won''t how, get on the car, take you out for a walk."


    "But I haven''t finished work yet..." Xia Yixin has no idea.


    "If you didn''t go home last night, I won''t investigate. Don''t think I don''t know why you didn''t go back. If you can''t drink, don''t drink. Let me catch you again, or I''ll beat you!"


    Xia Hui is aggressive and slightly fierce.


    Xia Yixin is used to being arrogant. When she sees that Xia Hui has a hairy tendency, she doesn''t dare to provoke her, so she gets on the car.


    "Well, whose car is that?" Su Muze was lying on the window with a bone in his mouth.


    Shen Yuanxu knows Xia Yixin''s background, but he doesn''t answer, giving him a confused look.


    "Tell me, how is your face swollen..." Xia Hui asked.


    In fact, after taking the medicine given by Lu Feng, Xia Yixin''s face is not so obvious, but Xia Hui cares too much, and any small change will be caught by him.


    Xia Yixin scratched her head, thinking about what excuse to make.


    If Xia Hui knew it was Luo Zixu, they might fight.


    Xia Hui suddenly sighed.


    "Brother?" Xia Yixin thinks that Xia Hui is very strange today.


    Lamborghini was so fast that they went back to the villa almost immediately.


    Xia Hui didn''t talk all the way. Xia Yixin''s heart fluttered, a little afraid.


    The door was closed and the two stood in the empty living room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A few days did not care about this brother, Xia Yixin a little guilty.


    Won''t you be angry?


    Xia Hui looked at her: "what have you done these days? Be honest."


    "..." what did I do? What did I do?


    "You didn''t come back that night, did you drink? When I came here, I told you that you can''t drink when you are out alone, and you cheat me with Darcy. You are so bold, aren''t you


    I''m not alone... Xia Yixin said it in silence, but she didn''t dare to say it¡° I don''t mind if you go to the office, but you have to learn to protect yourself, OK? " Xia Hui has been secretly sending someone to protect Xia Yixin. He probably knows what happened these days, but Xia Yixin looks more and more happy after entering the office. Xia Hui refuses to say anything. Today, Xia Hui was very upset when he heard Luo Zixu take people out of the police station. I feel like I''ve been robbed of my own things. Xia Hui can''t help but call Xia Yixin back and drive a Sao Bao car that he doesn''t often drive. No one knows the relationship between them. It''s better to declare sovereignty. If Xia Yixin knew that Xia Hui was monitoring herself, she might lift the roof. She was worried about Xia Hui''s eyes, and her heart softened: "I know, brother, I''ll go home directly after work." Xia Hui nodded and added, "don''t go to other men''s homes. You''re not married yet." Xia Yixin chokes. How does he know¡° Darcy told me Xia Hui lies calmly. Xia Yixin thinks that Xia Hui thinks too much, so she sincerely says something between Wen Huanyu and Luo Zixu, and then guarantees that she won''t go. In the conscious situation... Xia Hui felt her head contentedly and let her go back to the room. So sister Kong is really worried. When Luo Zixu went back, she found that Xia Yixin was not there. She thought that she was influenced by the events in the afternoon and didn''t say much. Su Muze came over and said honestly, "brother Luo, that account has been cancelled and the address can''t be found..." Luo Zixu said with a sharp look in his eyes: "where''s Anlin?" Su Muze realized that he was trapped... His facial expression was a little dull. Just then Anlin and Wen Huanyu came in with a bag of food in their hands Anlin came into the room and found that everyone was looking at him, a little confused.

 Chapter 874

    "What''s your address?" Luo Zi Xu asked lightly.


    Anlin''s breath stagnated, and he turned to glance at Su Muze with suggestive meaning.


    Su Muze


    No, that''s it.


    Anlin found that the other side''s face was dull, and Luo Zixu''s body was filled with black air pressure, a little guilty.


    Luo Zi Xu looks at a face of innocent Wen Huan Yu, for a moment misunderstood this person is calculating good, Mou son also cold a few minutes.


    "I''m not talking about trusting the rest of the firm." Luo Zixu didn''t say to whom. Wen Huanyu suddenly looked at him when his voice fell.


    Anlin handed over the food and said honestly, "brother Luo, I was wrong. I wanted Ozawa to help me."


    Su Mu Ze stares big eye, oneself unexpectedly really was cheated by him!


    Luo Zixu rubs the temple and feels a little irritable.


    "I''m going to work now," Anlin said


    "No, the account has been cancelled. You''ll go back to the house in tukchi tomorrow. " Luo Zixu waved her hand and turned back to the office.


    Su Muze puffed his cheeks and looked at Anlin angrily.


    "..." is over, tease him to tease excessively, the mess all piled up.


    Shake a few eyes did not see Xia Yixin, Luo Zixu some strange, it is not time to get off work, where?


    When he saw Shen Yuanxu humming in the tea room, he squinted and asked, "where''s Yixin?"


    Shen Yuanxu stared at him for a while and then said, "I''m going back..."


    Luo Zixu knows something about Tu Kaqi and comes back to tell Xia Yixin before she gets off work so that she can know her skills. However, this person doesn''t say a word and goes back.


    Rao has a good reason. Luo Zixu is not very happy at the moment.


    Shen Yuanxu looks at the back of the other party leaving, and silently turns back.


    Man is Laozi''s!


    The night was quiet and everyone fell asleep.


    Xia Yixin sleeps on the bed, sweating, frowning.


    "Don''t hit me... I''ll be obedient..."


    The low whisper shows the girl''s panic, but no one hears the huge house.


    Xia Yixin suddenly sat up and ran out of bed with her eyes closed tightly.


    Xia Hui had a very shallow sleep, and was awakened by a strong knock on the door. He went to open the door discontentedly.


    "What if I don''t sleep at night..."


    Xia Hui opened the door and blurted out the words in the midway stuck.


    "Brother, please help me..." Xia Yixin closed her eyes, tears on her face, pitifully "looking at" Xia Hui, her body trembled slightly.


    Xia Hui eyebrows jump, big brother?


    This is sleepwalking again


    Xia Hui put the person on his bed, gently patted her back, soft voice coax way: "not afraid, no one will hurt you, good sleep."


    Xia Yixin is not easy to calm down, but Xia Hui opens her eyes and guards her all night.


    "Brother?" When Xia Yixin came downstairs in the morning, she found that Xia Hui looked tired and worried, "what time did you sleep last night? Don''t stay up late. It''s bad for your health. "


    Xia Hui perfunctorily should be a, eyeground brewing storm.


    She must have been stimulated by something that happened last night. He wants to ask Luo Zixu.


    Xia Yixin saw that he had no big problem, so she told him to have more rest and went to the office with her bag.


    Jianqing saw her and laughed as usual: "good morning."


    "Good morning!" Xia Yixin looked around and said strangely, "where are they?"


    It''s getting late, but I haven''t seen any of them today.


    Wen Huanyu seems to have something to ask for leave. Anlin''s salary has been deducted. Today, she went out to work. Su Muze was fooled by Anlin and stayed upstairs depressed. Shen Yuanxu


    I don''t know where.


    "Where is luozixu?" Xia Yixin sees Jian Qing with her eyes open.


    Jianqing looks at her silly face. She can''t help rubbing her head. She is called by your brother.


    But he said, "I haven''t come yet. Maybe I got up late..."


    Xia Yixin was surprised that this kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder would be late? It''s amazing.


    Jianqing motioned her to sit down: "I went to the police station with Zixu yesterday, and he told us about Zhao Qianqian..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Five years ago.


    "Cage! I''m pregnant Zhao Qian looks at the man in front of him in surprise, but he catches the look of panic from the other side''s eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I want to be with you. When will you divorce your wife? " Zhao Qianqian panicked, grabbed Tu Kaqi''s sleeve and looked at him with red eyes.


    Tukaki''s lips trembled and struggled for a long time before he vomited out: "let''s... Knock the baby out..."


    "What did you say? You lied to me? " Zhao Qianqian stood up in disbelief and pointed to Tu Kaqi''s face, which was always full of tenderness. "I tell you, I can''t kill a child! I''m going to find your wife! You don''t want to eat good fruit, either


    Tu Kaqi was flustered. He didn''t catch Zhao Qianqian''s clothes. His eyes were dark and evil. At night, by the woods¡° Qianqian, don''t blame me. I just don''t want us to be so tired. " Tukaqi started the engine of the motorcycle and rushed to Zhao Qianqian, who was walking alone on the road, wearing a helmet¡° Ah A scream, Zhao Qian fell to the ground, under the abdomen outflow of the bright red liquid¡° Qian Qian. " Tu Kaqi got out of the car, squatted in front of Zhao Qianqian and waited for a moment. Seeing that she was unconscious, he reached out to help her and took her to the hospital for emergency treatment. Zhao Qianqian suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Tu Kaqi''s hand: "I know you are tu Kaqi... You lied to me..." Tu Kaqi was startled, subconsciously ran away with a helmet and left her by the side of the road. He tossed and turned until it was dawn, and he drove to the scene of the crime. But there was no one there long ago, leaving only a pool of dazzling blood Xia Yixin glared: "you mean Tu Kaqi wanted to kill Zhao Qianqian''s baby, but accidentally killed Zhao Qianqian?" Jian Qing pondered for a moment: "if he didn''t kill someone, it was just a cover we made up. Zhao Qianqian didn''t know whether he was alive or not, but after that Zhao Qianqian really disappeared..." the clue of the mobile phone was broken, and everyone was at a loss. Anlin suddenly called¡° Brother Jane, I found someone in and out of tukaki''s house. "..."¡° Mr. law, do you know what I asked you to do? " Xia Hui quietly looked at the boy in front of him. Luo Zixu looked him in the eye and said, "no matter what you think, it''s only about Yixin?"¡° Hum Xia Hui sneered, "don''t think that if you have some friendship with Darcy, you can call my sister at will. You don''t know anything about her." Luo Zixu was stabbed to the depth by his words, but he was unable to refute. Indeed, he didn''t know anything about her.

 Chapter 875

    Xia Hui found that the man''s eyes were deep and he couldn''t see his emotion clearly: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Yixin is the one I want to protect. I don''t want to hurt her again because of your office. Do you understand me?"


    Luo Zi Xu''s heart is a tight, think of her in the dark helpless appearance, sink a voice way: "she how?"


    Xia Hui did not intend to explain: "this is our family affair, you don''t need to know, but if she is hurt again, I will let her stay away from this office."


    Then he got up and left, leaving Luo Zi''s cold face.


    If you don''t tell me, I have the ability to find out for myself.


    Jianqing drives Xia Yixin to tukaqi''s apartment. Looking from a distance, she can see that the door is open. Several people in uniform come in and go out, carrying things in their hands.


    Jianqing stopped the car and stopped a man: "what are you doing, please?"


    The man who was stopped looked a little silly and not outstanding. He looked like a poor people. He bowed his head and stammered: "I''ll move... Things."


    Xia Yixin sees that Jian Qing is higher than him, with a look full of oppression. It seems that the man is very pitiful, and her heart moves to separate them.


    Xia Yixin motioned to Jianqing to have a look inside, but she looked at the man with a smile: "don''t be afraid, we have no malice, just ask."


    After Jianqing left, the man didn''t seem to be so afraid, but her eyes were flighty, and she still didn''t dare to look Xia Yixin in the eyes, but she didn''t stammer as much as before: "I''ll help... Help Mr. Tu move the painting tools..."


    This person is still in prison, there are people here to help him buy painting tools, think must come from LAN Kexin''s hands.


    Xia Yixin can''t help wondering.


    Why does this woman give so voluntarily?


    The other side looks like a pair of ignorance, it seems that there are still some IQ hypoplasia, Xia Yixin also did not have the idea of interrogation, wanted to turn around to find Jian Qing, but I do not know what force drove her to ask: "do you know Zhao Qian?"


    With a bang, the wooden box in the man''s hand falls on the marble slab. Xia Yixin is scared and sits on the ground.


    Jianqing rushed out: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yixin caresses her chest slowly and sees that Jane comes out clearly. She also gets up and pats the dust, and looks at the man in front of her.


    This man had such a big reaction when he mentioned Zhao Qianqian. There must be a ghost, but he hurriedly went to pick up the paint scattered on the ground and bowed his head and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Xia Yixin frowns and wants to say something, but Jianqing grabs her hand.


    On that pair of calm eyes, Xia Yixin closed her mouth.


    They wandered around for a while, found that there was no harvest, and left.


    The hand in the bag of the man who has just fallen something lights up. He takes out his mobile phone and there is a message from "Qianqian" on wechat.


    He gave an obsessed smile.


    The daffodils in front of the door swayed in the wind.


    "How did you stop me?" Xia Yixin is puzzled, "he must know something."


    Jian Qing looked at the road in front of him: "he doesn''t seem to be able to use his brain. If he is suspected, there must be a commander behind the scenes. We can''t scare the snake."


    Xia Yixin thinks what he said is reasonable and nods without making a sound.


    When she goes back, Xia Yixin sees luozixu in the office like a Buddha through the glass.


    No, not Buddha.


    Buddha''s face is not so black.


    Luo Zixu seems to notice her sight, looks up and collides with her sight, and reaches for her to go in.


    Jian Qing is to go to the laboratory to dig out Lin Xiaozhe: "how do you stay in it all day?"


    "I don''t have anything else to do..." Lin Xiaozhe didn''t feel that he wanted to march into the "Wannian dead house" and looked at Jian Qing with a pale face.


    Jane Qing was shocked by his malnourished pale face, and took out a bag of cookies from her bag: "eat some, don''t die young..."


    "..." Lin Xiaozhe''s smile was frozen on his face.


    Jianqing patted him on the shoulder and took out a wisp of brown hair from his pocket


    "What''s this?" Lin Xiaozhe asked, chewing a biscuit.


    Jian Qing handed it to him and said, "help me see what animal''s hair is."


    Lin Xiaozhe''s speed is very fast, 20 minutes later, he came out wearing gloves: "this is a kind of wild mouse hair, where did you get it?"


    Jane frowned and asked, "this kind of mouse is very big?"


    "Well... It''s much bigger than ordinary mice..." Lin Xiaozhe said half of the time, and suddenly thought of something. "At that time, the bones of the two corpses found in the jar all had animal bite marks, isn''t it this kind of animal?"


    In terms of size and ferocity, it''s really possible.


    Jian Qing nods and plans to find Luo Zixu. When she enters the door, she sees Xia Yixin leaning on the chair, closing her eyes and reading something in her mouth.


    Luo Zixu looks at her. The painting style is very strange¡° You... "Jane Qing felt her throat dry. Xia Yixin heard Jianqing''s voice, immediately opened her eyes, adjusted her sitting posture and said, "what''s the matter with ah Qing?" Very calm. Luo Zixu was in a bad mood. When she saw her like this, she suddenly got better. However, just now he mentioned that when she lived in her house, she closed her eyes to read. However, this person firmly refused to admit that she was sleepwalking and started to act with her eyes closed. It really made him smile bitterly. Jane calmed down: "I found the cause of the formation of the bodies of Murphy and Hu Yue. Do you have anything else to do?"¡° No, no... "Xia Yixin wants him to come quickly. Luo Zixu doesn''t know what to smoke again. Jianqing said about her discovery, Xia Yixin star eye: "ah Qing, you are so powerful!" Luo Zixu frowned when he heard that he was not happy with the title and the attitude. Why do you call yourself by name and surname? You are either stupid or serious to yourself. When will she have 100% confidence in herself? Luo Zixu''s brain doesn''t know where to turn. In fact, he really wronged Xia Yixin. Everyone treats different people differently. Luo Zixu has been trusted by her for a long time, but for various reasons, Xia Yixin doesn''t want to be too close to him. Jian Qing said with a smile, "shall we check the manufacturer of this brush again?" Xia Yixin has no objection and pulls him away. Luo Zixu didn''t go with him any more. Today, Xia Hui''s words made him feel that something was about to be lost¡° Hey, Rogo, where are you going? " Anlin drinks tea against the wall and watches Luo Zixu walk out with a big stride. He is black and shakes his hand with a cup. Luo Zixu ignored him and drove away.

 Chapter 876

    River, bridgehead.


    Luo Zixu is standing on the bridge where Mofei''s bones are dug out, watching the flowing water under the bridge.


    He wants to settle the matter quickly.


    The stone railings are very clean. Luo Zixu''s vision is attracted by the cleanness here and looks down at the stone bricks under his feet.


    In an unobtrusive crevice, there is a black thing.


    After struggling for a moment, Luo Zixu bent over and picked up a handkerchief.


    Xia Yixin, I''ve really changed.


    Luo Zi''s heart is calm. He sinks all his emotions and stares at the black particles in his handkerchief.


    The material and pattern are familiar.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Where are the people here?" Xia Yixin sees the big and small boxes in the room, but the busy people are suddenly gone.


    Jian Qing leaned over and looked at all the boxes carefully. She was helpless


    "There''s no advertisement or package on it. It seems that I don''t want to leave any clues!"


    Xia Yixin scratched her head: "let''s ask LAN Kexin? Maybe she has an invoice. Anyway, she bought the things


    The other party didn''t answer the phone.


    Jianqing and Xia Yixin drive to find LAN Kexin, but they are told that she has gone to England.


    "Why is it always like this? Every time there''s a little clue and it''s gone, I''m really angry!" Xia Yixin stamped her feet angrily, a little impatient.


    Jianqing patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, all the clues have been found. Naturally, we can come to the conclusion. We should be patient."


    Xia Yixin droops her head, dejected, and her mobile phone rings.


    "Hello..."


    Luo Zixu recognized the depression in her tone and said, "I''ve found a place to live alone. There are some interesting things here. Do you want to see them?"


    Luo Zixu originally wanted to tease her, by the way, to show off his childish idea that he was more powerful than Jian Qing, but he had a deep indulgence that he didn''t realize.


    But Xia Yixin''s EQ was worrying, and she didn''t hear anything: "what? Who did you find? "


    Luo Zixu dropped a "come to know", and then hung up.


    Xia Yixin grabs her heart and scratches her liver. She pulls Jianqing to find Luo Zixu in a hurry.


    "It''s so busy here. It''s thousands of miles away from the place where tukaki and the dead died. What''s luozixu doing here?" Xia Yixin looked around. It was a narrow but crowded lane.


    Luo Zixu''s phone rang at the right time. Following each other''s instructions, they went to a rental house on the second floor.


    Luo Zixu stood in the middle of the house in disgust, without any idea of sitting down or leaning back.


    Xia Yixin looks at him with a calm face. I don''t know why she feels that this person seems to be holding back.


    I want to laugh.


    "What? What''s your expression? " Luo Zixu looks at her discontentedly.


    Xia Yixin coughed twice: "no... what did you find?"


    "I found some crumbs of tires at the bridge that day." Luo Zixu takes a look at her, sees this person come over obediently, takes out the paper towel to spread on the stool, thinks that she is distressed that she is standing tired, suddenly in a good mood.


    Luo Zixu sat down and said to himself, "that bridge is very clean, but there are crumbs of tires. I took it to the shop where the tires are made. I asked the person who transports such tires and found the place where he lives."


    Xia Yixin saw him sit down without saying a word, holding a paper towel hand meal.


    I made this for myself... Why don''t you make it yourself if you want to sit!


    Make complaints about his poker faced, and Xia Yi Xin had to swallow the Tucao silently and spread a stool.


    Jianqing didn''t interrupt him. She knew how to suspect the murderer just by a transportation list.


    Luo Zixu gets up and pulls out an invoice from the corner of the pillow.


    "Art tools".


    How can a worker who has no education and his brain is still a little young, buy his own art tools.


    Xia Yixin''s brain finally turned back.


    "It should be the name of the man you met at the tukaki''s today, Wu Feng." Luo Zixu explains, throw the invoice on the table and take out a wet towel to wipe his hands.


    Xia Yixin has a little admiration. Although he has a strange temper and a habit of cleanliness, he can''t stand it. His brain is still very good


    Luo Zixu noticed that her eyes were shining.


    Jian Qing ignored the small fluctuation between them and said seriously, "what about this man now?"


    "His boss said he went to deliver the goods. Now it''s time to catch up."


    Xia Yixin''s eyes were bright: "of course! Let''s go, let''s go. I have a hunch that it''s going to be over soon... "


    Luo Zixu has a smile in his eyes.


    After delivering the tires, Wu Feng didn''t drive the motorcycle back to his boss or his rental house. Instead, he turned to a very secluded road.


    There''s something wrong with driving. There''s a black car in the rearview mirror. Wu Feng''s head didn''t turn back. Subconsciously, he twisted the handle. The motorcycle made a buzzing sound and "Shua" drove out of the sight of the car¡° He''s running. Keep up Xia Yixin looks at the tail of the car, some excited. There must be a ghost in this reaction. Wu Feng must have something to do with the missing Zhao Qian. Jianqing increased her power, but she didn''t get thrown away by the motorcycle, but only after the car stopped did she notice the surrounding environment¡° It''s so remote here. There is such a big villa in the middle of the mountain. " Xia Yixin is a little surprised. The road is too narrow for the car to drive in. There are high guardrails outside the villa. Luo Zixu whispers to Xia Yixin: "stay in the car and don''t go down. I''ll have a look." Xia Yixin is a little worried: "ah Qing, let''s go together. I''m relieved when you two are together..." if you are very moved, Jian Qing and Luo Zixu''s eyebrows jump. What is "together"... The atmosphere is a little strange. Luo Zixu can''t stand it and gets out of the car. Jianqing follows him. Xia Yixin knows that she has to protect herself. She locks the car and lies inside to observe the suspicious people around her. Luo Zixu turned over the railings, in front of a Western-style building, decorated chicly, the windows slightly open, it seems that someone is living. When we got to the door, Luo Zixu had a walk¡° What''s the matter? " Jane looked down at him, and her eyes went down. One by one big cage stacked together, the cage has several times larger than the average mouse creatures. Jianqing''s eyes were sharp in the moment. This is it¡° You go in through the window, I go in through the door. " Luo Zi Xu said, now the owner did not come out, the house is either empty, or that person hiding, do not want to meet them. Jane answered, separated from Luo Zixu, and walked around from the other side of the house. The wind blows the curtains gently, and the decoration in the room is fresh and elegant, which is very like a girl''s house.

 Chapter 877

    Jane attached to the wall, heard no sound inside, and jumped in with her feet.


    Luo Zixu just rushed in through the door.


    It''s quiet in the room.


    "There are people living here..." Jane Qing relaxed, and her face was a little serious. She went to a drawing board in front of the bed and touched the paper.


    Red paint stuck to his white fingertips.


    Luo Zixu frowned and looked at the hair on the brush.


    Jian Qing understands, takes it up to observe for a moment and nods


    "It''s the animal''s hair outside the door."


    "Wu Feng can''t live in such a place. Isn''t Zhao Qian dead?" Luo Zixu looks at the figure of the girl in red in the picture and thinks it doesn''t make sense.


    He always felt that Zhao Qianqian had died long ago, and after he found out that Wu Feng existed, he affirmed this idea.


    But everything in this house shows the traces of a woman''s life.


    Including a photo of Zhao Qianqian at the head of the bed.


    Jianqing couldn''t figure it out for a while. She was worried about Xia Yixin in the car and said:


    "Let''s go back first. There''s no one in the house. Wu Feng should have found us and didn''t dare to come in for a while."


    Luo Zixu gave a sound. As soon as they started, they heard the sound of a motorcycle engine outside the door.


    In addition, Xia Yixin yelled: "don''t go!"


    When Luo Zixu arrives, he finds Xia Yixin lying on the ground, surrounded by high iron railings.


    In the heart some anger rubs rubs to rush up: "is not to let you stay in the car, you have long ears?"


    Jianqing sees that the motorcycle is gone, so she doesn''t go after it. After hearing Luo Zixu scold Xia Yixin, she frowns and doesn''t speak.


    Xia Yixin is also a little stuffy. She just wants to help. This person just came out when they went in, so she wanted to sneak attack. As a result, a person with a bad brain has a keen hearing.


    I let him run away.


    Luo Zi said that she did not speak and added:


    "You are not the only one who cares about your safety. If you belittle your life, you will leave the office sooner or later."


    In other words, Luo Zixu regretted it. Every time he was angry, he would unconsciously take out the dignity and attitude of the leader to speak. This time, he was subconscious.


    The meaning of the expression is the same. In fact, a different method will ease a lot.


    See Xia Yixin or bow not to speak, Luo Zi Xu some flustered.


    Jianqing reaches out to her at the right time


    "Are you all right? Why can''t you get up? Where did it hurt? "


    Obviously, the first time to blame is much lower than the first time to care about the other party''s favor. Xia Yixin''s stuffy voice reached their ears


    "It''s OK. I got a stone on my knee."


    It''s not hot now. Xia Yixin is wearing trousers and doesn''t know how her knee is hurt. Luo Zixu doesn''t want to stay here any more, and doesn''t want to see Jianqing and Xia Yixin. After seeing them back to the office, she drives them out again.


    Seeing that the atmosphere of several people was not right, Anlin guessed, "what''s wrong with Yixin? I was scolded by brother Luo? You have to get used to it. He''s always in such a bad mood. Let him just say a few words. Alas, it''s better than me. I''ve lost my salary for half a month... "


    Speaking of sad things, Anlin couldn''t comfort her any more.


    Xia Yixin didn''t feel very sad, but she didn''t want to catch Wu Feng. Everyone knows what temper Luo Zixu has. If she is scolded, she won''t be able to survive, so she doesn''t have to stay.


    Jane Qing and she said two words of comfort, went upstairs to get the medicine box.


    And Wen Huanyu just came back from the outside.


    "Where have you been?" Su Muze was in a daze on the table. When he saw Wen Huanyu, his eyes lit up.


    Wen Huanyu still had a soft and gentle expression: "there are some things at home, so I went to have a look."


    Turning to see Xia Yixin show a white leg, knee scraped a little skin, is to extravasate blood, Wen Huanyu some surprised, concerned: "Yixin this is how?"


    Xia Yixin see her reaction is not like pretending, secretly think that they should not be so exclusive to her, also back to smile: "nothing, just scratch."


    Wen Huanyu feels very strange. If Luo Zixu really cares about Xia Yixin, why isn''t he around at this time?


    "Where is Mr. Luo?" Wen Huanyu asked tentatively.


    Xia Yixin''s eyes flashed a dim light: "he just sent us back and went out..."


    Wen Huanyu didn''t pay attention to her expression. She just felt that she thought too much. Maybe Luo Zixu didn''t like Xia Yixin so much, or maybe she took care of her for some other reasons


    Su Muze asked Luo Zixu as soon as she came back. She was so depressed that she subconsciously clenched her fist and thought about whether to confess now.


    Anlin has known him for many years. Seeing his expression, he can guess what this guy wants to do. He secretly holds his wrist and says with his eyes, "come with me, I have something to say."


    Su Muze''s brain was buzzing, and he was pulled to the corner of the corridor.


    "What do you want?" After being trapped last time, Su Muze raised his vigilance to Anlin. Maybe this man also likes Huanyu. He should be careful. Looking at his picture of protecting food, Anlin could not help reaching out and knocking on his head: "where do you want to go! I just want to remind you that Wen Huanyu has only been in our office for a long time, and Luo has not fully trusted her. If you show your mind now, won''t you destroy Luo''s trial for her? " Su Muze initially thought that what the other party said was quite reasonable. Listening to the reaction, this was Anlin. He immediately shook his head: "I won''t listen to you. Last time you cheated me!" Anlin was choked by his retort, and then almost laughed: "you idiot! I don''t care about you. You''ll regret it! " Su Muze puffed his cheeks and said, "we''ll see!" When the brain is hot, it''s easy to be impulsive. When it''s impulsive, it''s easy to do something without the brain¡° Huanyu! I love you Wen Huanyu and Xia Yixin look at the person in front of them in shock. Su Muze blushes and stammers for a long time. Xia Yixin struggles to understand why he likes Wen Huanyu and why he confesses to her. Wen Huanyu didn''t want to be so embarrassed. He stepped down to him: "er... Ozawa, I know you want to let Luo know that I''ve won everyone''s trust soon, but I don''t need to be so extreme. I''ll let you accept me..." Su Muze didn''t know why the topic became this, and his expression was a little numb. Jianqing just came down from upstairs. Feeling the unusual atmosphere, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Muze was pulled back by Jian Qing''s voice and repeated what she had just said. Anlin covered his eyes sadly. It''s hard to see... Does he have a brain... Wen Huanyu is embarrassed, but in front of so many people, he doesn''t want to go down the steps, so he has to say in a low voice: "you come with me."

 Chapter 878

    Wen Huanyu was embarrassed, but in front of so many people, he didn''t want to go down the steps, so he had to say in a low voice, "come with me."


    Jane Qing opens the medicine box, takes out the trauma medicine, wants to squat down to help her.


    Xia Yixin was startled and jumped up in a hurry.


    "Why are you so excited? Sit down and I''ll give you the medicine


    "No, no, No. I, myself... "Xia Yixin was very flustered.


    Anlin blinked and wiped his eyes.


    My God... This is the rhythm of spring


    They completely ignore Anlin''s eyes. Xia Yixin is really embarrassed and stubbornly refuses to let Jianqing help her.


    Jane Qing is not difficult for her, smile to give her the medicine.


    Xia Yixin is holding a roll of gauze


    But how to use it?


    Xia Yixin has been staring at her Jianqing and feels that she can''t be so shameful. She shakes open the gauze roll and rolls it on her lap.


    "Well, it''s not like that." Jane Qing put out her hand to stop her and said with a smile, "let me help you. If you really feel bad about this little thing, would you please invite me to dinner?"


    Xia Yixin thought that she felt more comfortable and nodded: "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Jane Qing lowered her head to help her bandage her eyes with a smile.


    Xia Yixin stares at his hand with distinct knuckles, and suddenly asks, "ah Qing, your fingers are so beautiful."


    When she was bandaging her hand, Jane''s voice came faintly: "well, I used to learn piano."


    "And then?" Xia Yixin''s eyes brighten, and Jianqing can play piano. No wonder her temperament is so elegant.


    Jane gave two vague answers.


    Xia Yixin can obviously feel that he is in a low mood and no longer asks.


    The injury on the knee has been dealt with very well. When Jianqing gets up, she regains her warm expression. He smiles: "there are some things, I will tell you when the time comes."


    "Thank you..." Xia Yixin nodded and looked down at her knee.


    Su Muze came in.


    An Lin: "I''m not sure."


    Xia Yixin


    Jian Qing: "are you ok?"


    These days, Su Muze is always sunny. Even if he is bullied occasionally, he doesn''t easily show any dejected look. Everyone can''t adapt to his red eyes.


    Su Mu Ze shakes his head, but Wen Huan Yu''s figure disappears behind him.


    Xia Yixin covers the wound with her pants and tries to walk. She is relieved to find that it doesn''t affect her action very much.


    If my brother knew, he would be finished.


    "Where''s Rogo?" Su Mu Ze asked again.


    Anlin thinks that you don''t want to fight with brother Luo. Wake up


    "He went out to deal with Zhao Qianqian''s affairs. I don''t think he can come back for a while." Jianqing explained.


    Xia Yixin looks at him dejected. She feels a little depressed. She reaches for Su Muze and says, "come here, I''ll talk to you."


    Su Muze was taken to the upstairs cubicle by her, and she was very decadent.


    "Talk about... Talk about what..." Su Mu Ze a pair of life can''t love appearance, face writing four big words.


    I don''t want to talk about anything.


    Xia Yixin laughingly looked at him: "can you play Kraft?"


    Kraft is a competitive game, very popular with young people at that time, Su Muze is a computer-controlled, naturally one of the players.


    "You will, too?" Su Muze looked at her in surprise.


    It''s rare for girls to play this kind of game


    Xia Yixin smiles: "do you want a duel?"


    "Good..."


    "Two hours later, why don''t they come down?" Anlin looked at the empty stairs for the tenth time.


    Jian Qing looks at the document in her hand with no expression: "Why are you so worried, Yixin can eat him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Huanyu sat at the table and watched everyone''s progress.


    Her mood is a little restless. After this, she can''t go to trade, but she doesn''t know Su Muze. What if this man hates himself and doesn''t trust him all the time?


    Does that mean you can''t stay here any longer


    Jianqing didn''t know what she was thinking, but she also felt that Wen Huanyu really felt guilty and worried about it. She couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry. Ozawa is very kind and optimistic. He won''t be hit so easily."


    Wen Huanyu nodded to him: "if only it was like this..."


    Upstairs


    "Yixin! Where do you get this equipment? It''s amazing


    Su Mu Ze''s eyes shine, looking at the game interface on the screen.


    Xia Yixin complacently smile: "how, advanced bar, this is a computer friend of mine to help me in the game plug-in, ha ha, not tired of using, copy necessary!"


    Su Muze looked at her enviously: "your friend is so powerful. You can do all these things. No wonder you can pass the customs so easily..." "ha ha, he can do all these things." Xia Yixin smiles sheepishly. If he knew that the person who made the plug-in was the one who created the game, I don''t know if he would excitedly draw it out... Xia Yixin trembled in her heart, or she didn''t tell him... Su Muze played the game for more than two hours, until Anlin knocked on the door: "are you two dead in it? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Su Mu Ze wailed: "ah... I almost won!" Then there was Xia Yixin''s laughter. The door was pulled open, and Anlin was a little dull to his shining eyes Su Muse wanted to open this matter when playing the game. Since Wen Huanyu likes Luo Zixu and she is so stubborn, no matter how much she wants, it''s useless. It''s better to continue to be happy¡° What''s the matter with me? I''m fine. " Su Mu Ze laughs, "if you''re OK, I''ll close the door, you hurt me just lost..." an Lin continues to be dull: "Oh..." Su Mu Ze closes the door again and walks back slowly. Xia Yixin urged: "what are you doing? Come on! Two more sets. It''s going to be upgraded! " At this moment, Su Mu Ze looked at her side face, some trance. Xia Yixin''s side face looks soft and delicate under the light of the computer, just like the doll displayed in the window. Feeling his sight, Xia Yixin turns her head strangely: "what''s the matter with you?"¡° Ah. No, nothing. " Su Muse recovered and replied awkwardly. When he returned to his seat, there was a suspicious red on his ear tip. It''s just nobody saw it. What the hell is going on? Luo Zixu is racing at a high speed outside. Thinking of the attitude comparison between herself and Jianqing and Xia Yixin''s intimacy and trust in Jianqing, Luo Zixu feels as if she has a heavy burden. Why

 Chapter 879

    Luo Zixu didn''t come back until the evening. Xia Yixin turned off the computer and stretched out, and went downstairs with Su Muze.


    "Do you want dinner? Are you hungry?" Xia Yixin looks at her busy friends.


    Lin Xiaozhe came out of the laboratory with a piece of bread in his mouth. He had some light in his eyes: "I have found something extraordinary!"


    Jane looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Guess who drew the painting from Hu Yue''s room?"


    Xia Yixin glances at the glass wall and finds that it''s dark inside. Luo Zixu is not there.


    "Didn''t she draw it herself?"


    Lin Xiaozhe shook his finger: "no, no, no, we are all wrong. This painting is actually made by LAN Kexin..."


    Xia Yixin and Anlin were shocked.


    If this painting was painted by LAN Kexin for tukchi... Then


    "Where is luozixu?" Xia Yixin subconsciously wants to find him, but this person always likes not to play cards according to the routine. After a day, she doesn''t see anyone and nobody pays attention to him.


    At this time, Jianqing noticed that luozixu had not come back. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Her face became more and more ugly: "he... Didn''t answer."


    Xia Yixin called again, but no one answered.


    An empty black car was parked by the side of the road. The mobile phone screen on the seat flashed, but no one touched it.


    Jianqing looked at Su Muze: "quickly use GPS to locate Zixu''s position. We''ll go there now."


    Wenhuanyu a listen to Luo Zi Xu lost contact, suddenly nervous: "I also go."


    Luo Zixu is away, and no one is going to restrict Wen Huanyu''s action. Jian Qing frowns and says nothing. Anlin is afraid that she will cause trouble, so she tells her to pay attention to her own safety.


    Three people get on the bus to find Luo Zixu.


    "The map shows Tu Kaqi''s apartment outside. Zi Xu went there alone..." Jian Qing said while driving.


    Wen Huanyu was a little worried: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know whether to comfort her or herself: "no, he''s smarter than most people. Even if he can''t fight his opponent, he will still win with wisdom. We don''t have to worry too much."


    Jian Qing has been very calm, with his understanding of Luo Zixu: "he must have encountered something that he can''t get away from, or some occasions that he had to keep."


    It''s getting dark.


    In an empty apartment.


    Wu Feng stood in the middle of the hall on the first floor, staring blankly at the person sitting in the wheelchair in front of him.


    Here was set up a gorgeous wedding scene, some moved paint and painting tools were thrown at the door like garbage.


    Luo Zixu is sitting on the back of a board.


    He stayed here for two hours. During these two hours, Wu Feng was like a victim of evil, staring at the wheelchair.


    Wu Feng''s eyes glowed warmly. He murmured: "Qianqian, will you marry me... I really like you..."


    Luo Zixu leaned his back against the board and did not move.


    An hour ago, he wanted to rush out to stop the fool, but he didn''t think of anything.


    This man has a gun... A good shot.


    Luo Zixu saw with his own eyes a huge mouse running out of the corner and was shot dead by Wu Feng.


    The mobile phone should have been left in the car. Luo Zixu prays for Jianqing to find that they are missing.


    Wu Feng reaches out his hand and carefully


    Want to touch, and then flurried back.


    "Do you... Do you hate me..."


    Luo Zixu didn''t know what he was talking to, but there were no other living people here.


    From his point of view, there is nothing in the wheelchair.


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of footsteps outside the door, accompanied by the sound of high-heeled shoes.


    Xia Yixin seldom wears high heels


    Luo Zi''s heart is gloomy.


    Wu Feng was attracted by the movement of the door, quickly turned his head to pick up the gun.


    LAN Kexin''s face appeared in the hall: "Wu Feng, what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Luo Zixu frowns. They actually know each other.


    Wu Feng heard LAN Kexin''s voice and immediately cried: "aunt... I, I, I want to marry Qianqian..."


    LAN Kexin looked at his mentally retarded nephew and felt more and more disgusted. She was not afraid of the gun in each other''s hand. She said in a shrill voice, "she died long ago. You''ve been guarding a dead man for five years. Are you sick?"


    Wu Feng''s body shakes for a moment, squats down and hugs his head in pain: "no, she''s not dead, she... She sends me wechat, microblog..."


    LAN Kexin went to kick him and took out a mobile phone from his bag: "that''s me! I pretended! Your Zhao Qian has long been dead! "


    Her eyes were red and she pointed to the wheelchair: "are you blind! You see, she''s a mummy! She''s dead! What dream are you having! And bring her here, Wu Feng. Do you want to die? "


    LAN Kexin finished and walked toward the wheelchair. Wu Feng rushed over almost immediately, knocked LAN Kexin down and carried Zhao Qianqian''s corpse to his arms. LAN Kexin''s angry lips trembled. She was afraid and said, "you killed this man. It''s nothing to do with me... I''ll go to the police now..." then she wanted to get up. Wu Feng''s eyes were cold. She picked up the gun and fired at LAN Kexin¡° "Bang" a loud bang in LAN Kexin''s ear exploded, she was scared to scream, heard Wu Feng kowtow voice: "aunt... I, I want to marry Qianqian... You, you don''t, can''t stop me..." Lan Kexin don''t know where he got the gun, just feel this man completely out of control, shouting. Wu Feng came forward without any temperature in his eyes. Luo Zixu saw the intention of killing in this person''s eyes and rushed out from behind the board. Wu Feng caught off guard, cold not Ding see a person in the dark, subconsciously turned. LAN Kexin''s legs softened and her face turned white. She couldn''t even stand up. Bullet in the dark room to draw a spark, Luo Zi Xu can avoid, rushed to grab his gun¡° Zixu Jianqing rushes in from the outside. Luo Zixu didn''t hear Xia Yixin''s voice. She was disappointed and was overturned by Wu Feng. Jane Qing was startled to see the gun in her opponent''s hand and wanted to find some weapons. His skill is not as good as luozixu, and the room is so empty that there is not even a bottle¡° If you and you stop me, I will kill you first. " Wu Feng said, holding the gun of the mobile phone. Luo Zi Xu covers her chest and stands up. She sees Xia Yixin behind Jian Qing. She''s still here... Does she still care about me? Luo Zixu thinks she''s terminally ill, and now she''s thinking about it. Pulling the trigger slowly, Xia Yixin quickly steps forward to kick the gun in Wu Feng''s hand. Wen Huanyu didn''t know when to rush out and almost jumped on the ground for a moment¡° Bang.

 Chapter 880

    The gun was kicked off and made a curve in the air.


    Rao is so, bullet also didn''t hit too slant, wiped Wen Huanyu''s waist.


    Luo Zixu''s brain was blank, and he felt warm in his palm.


    Wen Huanyu''s snow-white clothes were dyed red, which hurt her eyes.


    Seeing this, Jian Qing hurried forward, while Xia Yixin pressed Wu Feng to the ground.


    LAN Kexin sat on one side, but he didn''t slow down.


    When Xia Yixin turns her head, she finds that Luo Zi''s hands are full of blood.


    Her heart a tight, just want to open mouth to say what, enter eye is Wen Huan jade pale face.


    "She''s losing too much blood. She should be sent to the hospital as soon as possible." Jian Qing frowned, picked up Wen Huanyu and went out, "Yixin, you come with me, Zi Xu you..."


    Say to half didn''t continue, but Xia Yixin also see, Luo Zi Xu was just wenhuanyu move shock.


    Wen Huanyu has passed out, and can''t see Luo Zixu''s rare expression.


    Xia Yixin looks at Wu Feng who has been struggling on the ground and wants to say, "what can I do for this man..."


    But seeing Luo Zixu like that, he shut up again.


    Luo Zi Xu came over, eyes without any emotion, just like Xia Yixin''s first time to see him.


    He picked up the short sawdust at his feet, squatted down, and thrust the force into the back of his hand.


    Wu Feng utters a scream. Xia Yixin is shocked by Luo Zixu''s appearance. One doesn''t notice. Wu Feng struggles so hard that she falls to the ground.


    Luo Zixu coldly looks at Wu Feng, who is wallowing on the ground in pain, and then looks at Xia Yixin, who is sitting on the ground in a daze. Her voice is not warm at all: "I thought you had rescued me from here..."


    After that, he stopped looking at her and got up and went out.


    Xia Yixin''s heart jerked at the beginning of his voice.


    It''s like losing something. It''s empty.


    Get out... Get him out


    When did I save you


    Soon, the siren sounded outside, Xia Yixin out of the time, only a Luo Zixu drive over the car.


    The door is closed.


    Lu Feng came over and looked at her stupidly. He reached out and waved in front of her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yixin shakes her head subconsciously and walks out of this place with a stiff body.


    By the time I got back to the office, a few people hadn''t heard from me.


    Anlin saw that she had lost her soul. She couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you so embarrassed? Are they people?"


    Xia Yixin finally recovered and looked up at him: "Huan and Huanyu have been shot... They are in the hospital..."


    Anlin was a little shocked, but it was not easy to ask her again. She patted her on the shoulder and asked her to sit down. She went to make a cup of hot cocoa.


    "Have a drink. It''ll be better."


    "Thank you." Xia Yixin took the cup and stopped talking.


    Anlin is a little strange. What''s the matter? Is it related to her that wenhuanyu was shot?


    Xia Yixin''s mind is in a mess.


    What did he mean by that? Get out of here? He wanted to save me?


    What does he think?


    What do you mean?


    Xia Yixin knows something about the gunshot wound. Wen Huanyu''s wound is on the waist side. If she is treated in time, it will not cause life-threatening. But why does Luo Zixu react so much?


    "In order to save him, Zi Meng fell into the river with the car." Jianqing''s voice a long time ago suddenly rings out in Xia Yixin''s mind.


    Xia Yixin thinks of Luo Zixu''s look in her eyes. She just feels bitter in her heart.


    When did she start caring so much about him?


    "Hello, brother Jane, are you in the hospital?" Anlin is on the phone.


    Jian Qing looked at the door of the emergency room and said in a low voice, "yes."


    "Where''s Rogo? What''s your situation? " Anlin is a little worried.


    Jianqing guessed that since Anlin knew it, Xia Yixin must have gone back to the office, and she was relieved: "Zixu didn''t know where to go. After coming to the hospital, she left again..."


    He talked about the process with Anlin on the phone.


    After the phone hung up, Jane''s eyes were deep.


    Zi Xu, are you stuck in the affairs of Zi Meng in your life


    Xia Yixin holding the cup, really can''t sit, and don''t want to go to the hospital, afraid of meeting Luo Zixu, get up to want to go to the police station.


    An Lin looks at her


    "Where are you going? It''s so late... "


    Xia Yixin''s walking steps stopped: "I, I go home."


    "Oh." Anlin said nothing more.


    Xia Yixin sees Xia Hui''s call and answers it: "brother, I''ll go back later. The prisoner has caught me. I want to know what''s going on."


    Xia Hui hears something wrong with her voice and says nothing more. She just tells her not to spend the night outside and hangs up.


    Xia Yixin buys some food to find Lu Feng, but sees Luo Zixu''s back at the door.


    She subconsciously wanted to look back, and felt that she had no reason to avoid him. She hesitated for a moment and walked over. Luo Zixu calms down a lot, and her eyes twinkle when she sees Xia Yixin. He avoided Xia Yixin and said to Lu Feng, "where''s LAN Kexin?"¡° It''s over. It''s going to be put back. "¡° Hum, put what, this is the murderer behind the scenes. " Luo Zixu sneers, and there are black blood stains on his clothes. Lu Feng has never seen him so embarrassed¡° LAN Kexin? Isn''t it Wu Feng who killed people? " Luo Zi Xu didn''t pay attention to him any more. He said, "don''t let people go" and went in. Xia Yixin was deliberately ignored by him. She just felt that her previous treatment was quite different from what she is now. She didn''t know what she felt. People are cheap... Xia Yixin sighs and goes in. Luo Zixu feels that she follows her and doesn''t say anything. She walks into the interrogation room alone¡° Did you kill people? " Luo Zixu looks at her. The other side''s face is very bad, but the momentum is quite enough: "I didn''t, the murderer is Wu Feng, he wants to marry the dead Zhao Qianqian, I can''t stop, gave him a villa to put the body." In a word, there are many loopholes. Luo Zixu didn''t pierce her, but just stared at the ring on her hand: "your ring looks much newer than that of tukaki." LAN Kexin''s eyes flashed: "I lost one before... I bought one."¡° "Oh?" Luo Zixu stares at her, "remember where I lost it?" LAN Kexin didn''t speak. Luo Zixu''s tone is more and more intense: "do you want me to tell you where you lost it?" LAN Kexin looks at him incredulously. Luo Zixu takes out a ring from his pocket. It''s as like as two peas in her hand. Is it in the woods where Zhao Qian disappeared? On that bridge? " Xia Yixin looks through the monitor outside and stares. This man... Unexpectedly because Wen Huanyu helped him get a knife, he ran to find the ring... Xia Yixin didn''t know what it was like. LAN Kexin shook his voice: "that, that''s just, it''s just..."

 Chapter 881

    "Then why do you pretend that Zhao Qianqian is alive and send wechat and microblog? Why do you make your husband think that she will come to him and scare him into sleepwalking?"


    LAN Kexin, as if struck by lightning, looks at Luo Zixu calmly: "you, how do you..."


    "How do I know?" Luo Zixu sneered, "the painting you left in his bedroom has your blood on it."


    The evidence piled up in front of her. LAN Kexin couldn''t hold on any longer. He said with a bitter smile: "yes, I did it all. I asked Wu Feng to kill Hu Yue and Mo Fei..."


    Luo Zixu looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    What LAN Kexin has done in the past five years comes out from the monitor. Xia Yixin only feels numb on her scalp.


    "Tukaqi is an asshole, but I love him. What can I do..." tears came into LAN Kexin''s eyes. "That day, he ran into Zhao Qianqian with a motorcycle and ran away. I dragged her to the nearby woods and wanted to throw her into the river, but it was too dark... She pulled off my ring finger... I didn''t find it later..."


    "Wu Feng has always had that kind of thought for Zhao Qianqian. When I went back, I found that he actually brought Zhao Qianqian back from the river. I was very afraid of being found... So I found a villa for him to place the body."


    Luo Zixu knocked on the table: "do you hate him?"


    "No..." Lan Kexin shook his head in despair and choked, "I don''t hate him, but I can''t bear to have other women around him. I found that Wu Feng really listened to Zhao Qianqian''s words, so I pretended to be her and instructed Wu Feng to kill the two women with wechat."


    Luo Zixu''s tone became cold: "even if there is a reason, you can''t be forgiven for arbitrarily depriving others of their lives."


    "As like as two peas," he said, "I didn''t mean it. Tu KQI gave me a skirt. I was very happy, but, but then I found that he gave every woman a piece of paper. I was so angry..."


    Xia Yixin is influenced by LAN Kexin''s emotion. Although she sympathizes with this person, she feels that Tu Kaqi, who didn''t kill people, is worse.


    "I just want to keep him around..." Lan Kexin looked at the ring in her hand and showed a silly smile, "but now, I can''t accompany him any more..."


    Lu Feng''s commander went in and arrested LAN Kexin.


    When Luo Zixu goes out, she subconsciously looks at Xia Yixin and goes straight out of the door.


    He can''t face this man yet


    He was afraid that he could not control his emotions.


    Xia Yixin looks at his heartless figure, some chest tightness.


    Jianqing''s call says that Wen Huanyu''s operation is over.


    The place of injury is not very serious, but Wen Huanyu''s body is weak, and she has lost too much blood. Now she is still not awake. When Luo Zixu passed by, the man lay pale on the bed and fell asleep.


    Zhou Zimeng in memory overlaps her face, and Luo Zixu is in a trance for a moment.


    I thought it was different, but


    Jianqing stood outside the door, and saw some decadent Xia Yixin coming. She was shocked in her heart and said, "it''s OK. I don''t blame you."


    He reached out to touch each other''s head and saw Xia Yixin''s eyes were red. He couldn''t help rubbing people into his arms.


    Xia Yixin didn''t struggle, and she didn''t know what she was sad about


    Maybe she fell in love with luozixu


    Jianqing thought she was guilty, and she said a few words to calm down.


    Luo Zi says that Wen Huanyu doesn''t wake up in a short time. When she goes out, she wants to call her parents. She sees Jianqing and Xia Yixin hugging each other.


    His face was cold, his eyes turned to his front, and he passed them.


    Seeing his figure, Xia Yixin reacts. She quickly and awkwardly breaks away from Jian Qing, and feels that she is too deliberate. She scratches her head and says, "ah Qing, I''m much better. It''s ok..."


    Jian Qing doesn''t know her mind. She looks at her red nose and smiles gently.


    Wen Huanyu''s parents don''t seem to care about her very much. When Luo Zixu tells the truth, the other party doesn''t even have a little emotional fluctuation. Luo Zixu''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling more tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" said Jane


    Luo Zi Xu shakes his head, endure for a long time or open his mouth: "how about Yixin?"


    Jian Qing did not hide: "it doesn''t look very good. It''s very sad."


    Luo Zi Xu sighs silently in his heart and tells the people in the office that he and Jane go back to clean up.


    Luo Zixu has a habit of cleanliness. She has blood and dirt on her body. She can''t stand it. In addition, it''s too late to stay in the hospital.


    Xia Yixin also went back to Xia''s home.


    The next morning, several people went to the hospital to see Wen Huanyu.


    Shen Yuanxu didn''t know what happened. He came back to the office today and was shocked when he knew about it.


    When Wen Huanyu woke up, he saw a few people in front of him holding flowers and fruits standing there and talking in a low voice.


    Su Mu Ze was the first to find out and immediately said, "Huan Yu!"


    Several people''s eyes followed him.


    Wen Huanyu didn''t find Luo Zixu''s figure. A faint smile flashed in her eyes: "thank you for coming to see me. I''m not that serious." This delicate beauty''s appearance made several people sympathize with each other. The secret way is that brother Luo is finished this time and will be planted in other people''s hands. Xia Yixin asked the nanny to stew some maintenance soup in the morning. No matter what this person has done before, what she has done really makes Xia Yixin admire. Jane looked at it almost and said, "OK, let her have a rest. Let''s go back." After several people left, Luo Zixu finally appeared. He wanted to avoid Xia Yixin, but when he went, he found that the man still didn''t leave. I don''t know what that feeling is in my heart. He thinks he is funny. There are enough things on his body. Before ignoring these, he will not take the initiative to provoke Xia Yixin. He''s trying to control his feelings now. With the usual indifferent expression, he stopped in front of Xia Yixin: "don''t go back?" Xia Yixin is surprised that he should talk to himself. Before is not ignore me... Think so in the heart, mouth or should say: "now go back." Then he took Jianqing and left together. Luo Zixu stayed in front of the door for a while before entering. Wen Huanyu said with a smile: "when did you come?"¡° Just now. " Luo Zixu looked at her with a slight uneasiness and said sincerely, "your previous behavior surprised me, but I don''t think it''s a wise move. I will ask the lawyer to help me calculate a series of compensation for your medical expenses and so on." Wen Huanyu smiles and suddenly turns red: "do you know why I am... Why do you want to treat me like this..." has your heart never been warmed

 Chapter 882

    Luo Zi Xu did not speak, Wen Huanyu could not help but began to sob in a low voice.


    Luo Zixu couldn''t look down and handed over a box of paper.


    Wen Huanyu raised her tearful face and looked at him: "I really like you... I really like..."


    Luo Zixu thinks of Zhou Zimeng before, and he also likes him like this


    At that time, he was with her, not out of emotion, but out of this insoluble moral shackles.


    Last day, I played a big joke on him... Five years later, when he thought everything was over, he suddenly needed to bear the moral shackles again


    But last time he gave in and compromised, the result was so unforgettable.


    It''s like a nightmare.


    Wen Huanyu doesn''t know when he touches Luo Zixu''s hand. He looks distracted. But even so, Wen Huanyu thinks that this person is so fascinating to her


    Luo Zixu was shocked by the warmth of her palm, and subconsciously threw her away: "I won''t be with you..."


    There''s no room for it.


    Wen Huanyu''s eyes were dull. She pressed the wound she had just sewed. The pain spread from her waist. Soon there was a bright red.


    Luo Zixu rushed over and clamped her hand and said in a low voice, "are you crazy?"


    "Oh." Wen Huanyu wry smile, "crazy how, not crazy how, after all, I can''t get your heart, is not I died, you will care about me?"


    Luo Zixu was shocked.


    He doesn''t need another "Zhou Zimeng" to die for him... Enough


    Luo Zi Xu saw that she didn''t mean to hurt herself any more. She let go of her and said faintly, "you''re not suitable to stay in the office. When you get better, you can go!"


    Don''t wait for Wen Huanyu reaction, he rang the bedside bell, called the doctor.


    Luo Zixu no longer looks at her and goes out of the ward without looking back.


    Behind him came Wen Huanyu''s desperate cry: "Luo Zixu! I''m not going to let you go! I hate you


    Luo Zixu closed her eyes.


    He will be a cold-blooded person, maybe it won''t happen again


    When he returned to the office, he found that Darcy was back.


    Darcy looked at him meaningfully: "follow me."


    Luo Zixu and he entered the office, the glass wall was covered by blinds.


    Lin Xiaozhe lies on the glass and looks at it. Anlin can''t help walking over and kicking him: "you''re a pervert. What are you pursing your butt to eavesdrop on?"


    Lin Xiaozhe frowned and was kicked silently, half a meter away from him in disgust: "don''t you think their expressions are a little serious?"


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Luozixu doesn''t look different from usual.


    Darcy looked at him for a while. "Are you ok?"


    Luo Zixu knew that he could not hide anything from this man, so he turned his head to one side, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the white rose on the windowsill.


    Darcy saw his sight and said with a smile, "you''re still raising it."


    "That''s not..." Luo Zi stopped halfway.


    He wanted to say that it was not from Zimeng, and the meaning was different... But in essence, it was Xia Yixin who stole it and returned it


    "Not what?" Darcy looked at him with a smile.


    Luo Zixu stopped talking again.


    "You shouldn''t think about it any more..." Darcy took out his mobile phone and handed it to Luo Zixu.


    It''s Wen Huanyu''s information.


    Luo Zi Xu swept two eyes, can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    "Well, Wen Huanyu and Zhou Zimeng are twins." Darcy looked at him, "but they were separated from the orphanage when they were young. Wen Huanyu was adopted by a rich couple, but she was not in favor."


    No wonder, as like as two peas, two people are alike.


    Luo Zixu''s lips lifted, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Darcy patted him on the shoulder: "it may be God''s will, but you''re doing the right thing this time. You should break it."


    Luo Zixu pondered for a long time, got up and picked up the flowers on the windowsill.


    Darcy was a little surprised: "what to do?"


    "Throw it away..."


    Darcy did not expect that those who had been trapped for so many years and could only get to the top of the rope would have a decisive day.


    He slowly raised the corner of his mouth, maybe you found your own reason.


    A few people see Luo Zi Xu carrying flowers out of the time are a little stunned: "brother Luo, what do you want?"


    "Throw it away."


    With a slight shock, Jianqing followed him out.


    Xia Yixin knows that only the two of them understand this, but Luo Zixu has always cherished this flower. Now there is something about Wen Huanyu, and he has changed a lot.


    Xia Yixin felt that her previous interaction with him was like a dream.


    She sighed, and Darcy''s voice sounded behind her: "what''s the matter? unhappy? Can I take you out to eat something delicious? "


    Xia Yixin didn''t see Darcy for a long time, and she was still a little happy. She immediately said with a smile, "good On the bridge. Jianqing looks at the indifferent Luo Zixu: "why do you want to throw it away?"¡° I think... It''s time to put it down... "Luo Zixu finished and put the flowerpot down. The soil with white petals fell into the turbulent water¡° I thought it would be a nightmare for my whole life. " Luo Zixu turns his head and looks at Jian Qing, "but I want to come out." Jianqing looked at him, did not speak for a long time, for a long time, gave him a hug. Luo Zixu hugs Jian Qing and suddenly says something in his ear: "I like Yixin." Jianqing''s hand froze, and then the other side said: "I know you too, but I won''t be like last time... We compete fairly." Jane said, yes, fair play... "Anyway, you are my best friend." Jianqing listened to his cautious tone and laughed with relief. The rest, let it be. Darcy looked at Xia Yixin, who had a red face and said, "you can''t eat spicy food. Why do you want to eat this Xia Yixin has been burst into tears, has been unable to speak, resentment to stare at Darcy. I''m not happy that you don''t let me drink! Darcy looked at her like this, with a smile in his eyes. He secretly told his niece that when she grew up, she picked up her glass and said slowly, "I''m going skiing in the Alps. Do you want to take you to play?" Xia Yixin eats and looks at him suspiciously. When I was a child, I used to take myself to play, but... If I ignore that he teased me to fall into the river or climb a tree, I will go down alone with equipment and stay in the tree... Looking at this face, it''s really deceptive. What''s this uncle... When Darcy saw her eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t tease you this time." Xia Yixin hummed, which means "let me think about it." Darcy was noncommittal¡° Skiing? " Luo Zixu took the pen and looked up at Darcy.

 Chapter 883

    Darcy said with a smile: "I know you''ve been very depressed recently, but it''s not good for you to work all the time. Just relax!"


    Luo Zixu looked at his concern and was slightly moved: "what about the office?"


    We can''t close the door for a few more days... There are still many cases to be dealt with.


    Darcy waved his hand: "don''t worry about that. I don''t want everyone to go, just you."


    Hear a person, Luo Zi Xu didn''t refuse again, go back to pack things.


    airport.


    "You mean... I''m alone?" Luo Zixu''s epilogue goes up, squinting at the man who is already an elder.


    Darcy laughed and patted the shoulders of the two people around him: "ha ha, I think you are not very talkative recently. I''ll pull you all out to adjust the relationship. Don''t dwell on the past, but look forward."


    Luo Zi said, I''m going to put it down, but I haven''t adjusted it yet.


    Everything needs a process.


    Just as the announcement of boarding rang out, Jian Qing said with a smile: "don''t stand, we''re boarding..."


    He came up to Luo Zixu and said in a low voice, "Darcy is for you. If you go back now, you will be a white eyed wolf..."


    Luo Zixu did not speak, followed them on the plane.


    There are only four people on this trip.


    Darcy, Jianqing, luozixu, Xia Yixin.


    The atmosphere on the plane is very strange. Luo Zixu closes her eyes. Jian Qing is reading a magazine. Xia Yixin pretends to have a rest, but squints at Luo Zixu from time to time.


    Darcy is happy to chat with his uncle.


    A few hours is too long, Xia Yixin unconsciously fell asleep, until the plane landed, she felt someone pushed her.


    There was a familiar voice in my ear: "get up, here it is..."


    Xia Yixin is a little confused. When she reacts, just when Luo Zixu talks to her, people are out of the plane.


    Looking at her stupidity, Jianqing was a little amused: "did you sleep silly? We have arrived... "


    "... Oh, oh, I''ll go down now." Xia Yixin is in a hurry to pick up things around her.


    The temperature of the snow mountain is very low, but Darcy is a low-key local tyrant. He has prepared all the warm keeping and skiing equipment in advance. Without saying a word, Luo Zixu puts on his clothes, and uses his hands to make a great effort to make it disappear.


    Jianqing knows that Luo Zixu doesn''t know how to express his feelings, especially after he is determined to chase Xia Yixin. The more nervous he is, the more used he is to acting calm.


    "Yi Xin, can you ski?" Jian Qing laughs at Xia Yixin. This is the best time for her to attack... When Luo Zixu, the boy with low EQ, reacts, ha ha


    Xia Yixin likes surfing, but she knows little about it. She is embarrassed to ask Jane to teach herself.


    Darcy looked at Luo Zixu and Jian Qing, and shook his head.


    If you can catch a girl like this, there will be a ghost.


    Xia Yixin''s learning is very fast. After a round of comparison with Jian Qing, she excitedly pulls Darcy to compare with him.


    "Ha ha, I won! Uncle Darcy, are you old Xia Yixin blinked playfully.


    Darcy had no choice but to smile. He just sat on the ground and looked at Xia Yixin''s carefree appearance. He was in a better mood.


    Xia Yixin thought of her movie: "Uncle Darcy, do you think we can camp in the snow at night?"


    Darcy laughed at her: "then you wait to die of freezing!"


    Xia Yixin is a little disappointed: "ah... Is it all deceitful in the movie?"


    The explanation of altitude was too troublesome. Darcy didn''t speak any more. Seeing that it was getting late, he got up and said, "let''s go back. It''s still a long way away from the hotel we made an appointment with."


    Xia Yixin began to pay attention to the surroundings at this time, and found that the snow mountain, which was full of people before, is now very empty.


    "Why is everyone gone..."


    Seeing that she was a little scared, Darcy explained: "generally, people will go to find a place to live before dark, so as to avoid getting lost in the snow at night. Of course, this is for people who are not familiar with here."


    "So you''re familiar with it?" Xia Yixin looks at him expectantly.


    "... not familiar." Darcy touched his nose.


    Xia Yixin face a black: "that you still so calm! If you get lost, it''s over! Let''s go back quickly! "


    Jianqing just slipped down: "how did you get so far away? Let''s go up now. Zixu is waiting for us."


    A few people set out to go up.


    Darcy looked at the sky, his face was not good-looking: "this is going to be a blizzard... We have to hurry..."


    Luo Zixu saw them from a distance and beckoned them to go.


    "I just called the service center and said that we should go by ourselves. The car broke down and couldn''t come..."


    Darcy frowned: "what attitude is this? I want to complain!"


    The key is that the weather changes suddenly. If they go by, people will be buried by the snow.


    Luo Zixu didn''t plan to go there either. He pointed to the back of the woods: "I just saw a villa there. We can go there to avoid it." Jian Qing naturally had no objection, and several people went back to the woods. Xia Yixin knocks on the door and shouts two more voices: "is anyone there, please?" The sky has sunk, the house seems no one, Xia Yixin some powerless: "it seems no one, do you want to directly kick the door?" Darcy knocked her on the head: "can a girl not be so violent?" A car came from a distance just as the voice dropped. A middle-aged man got out of the car and said, "are you here to play?" The other side is very kind, although the head has been bald, still look high spirited. Darcy replied with a smile and gave a general explanation¡° Ha ha, it''s OK. I have some students coming soon. You''re just coming together. It''s very lively. " He said and began to introduce himself, "I''m from Liangzhou medical college. My name is Liang Ye. You can call me Professor Liang." Darcy shook hands with him. Xia Yixin looked at him, turned her head, pointed to the door and asked, "is this a lion? Do you like lions very much? " The villa looks very modern, but the door is a very old style. The lion''s head is at the handle of the door, with two rings in his mouth. Professor Liang said with a smile, "I wanted to carve a horse." horse? Luo Zixu frowned¡° Ah, the horse is missing... "Professor Liang said this without end. When people were confused, another car came. Four young people, one male and three female, were all medical students. Professor Liang introduced his students with pride. The boy''s name is Luo Zhong, the long hair girl''s name is Shirley, the short hair is Xiao AI, and the other is silent. A few people got to know each other for a while, then they went into the room. The boy seems to have a good feeling for Xia Yixin and has been chatting with her.

 Chapter 884

    Xia Yixin looks at each other''s polite appearance with glasses, and she doesn''t have any antipathy. She always responds to him with a smile.


    Completely ignore the two sharp eyes on one side.


    Luo Zixu wanted to adjust herself. At this time, seeing the light of hunger and thirst in Luo Zhong''s eyes, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Luo Zixu''s aura is too strong. The girls often look at him, but none of them dare to chat up. On the contrary, Jian Qing, who is good-looking and gentle, goes to make friends one after another.


    Jian Qing is a habitual gentleman. If she can''t refuse, she has to deal with it.


    "Ha ha, don''t stand outside, let''s go in!" Liang Ye looked very happy. "It seems that your children and my students have a good chat!"


    Darcy followed him through the door and thought they were lucky this time.


    Luo Zhong saw that Xia Yixin was carrying her bag and reached out her hand thoughtfully: "let me help you. It looks very heavy."


    Xia Yixin is about to refuse with a smile. She hears a cold voice and says, "no, she''s very strong. She doesn''t need other people''s help."


    Xia Yixin smile face a stiff, no longer speak, turned into the villa.


    She was a little depressed and didn''t know why Luo Zixu''s hostility to her suddenly revived.


    "Alas."


    Darcy came up and touched her head. "Why are you doing this again?"


    Xia Yixin immediately recovered and blinked innocently: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "..." I''m good at pretending.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to admit it, and Darcy doesn''t force her to change the topic, saying: "this professor is very powerful. He put forward the paper on the preliminary solution of cancer in the last International Journal."


    Xia Yixin also had some impressions of that paper, and was surprised: "Wow, it seems that those students are also excellent!"


    Darcy nodded and said, "so you''d better stay away from that boy!"


    Don''t you see that kid from luozixu is going to eat people.


    Xia Yixin


    What is the causal relationship between the two??


    At this time, it''s late, and the wind is blowing outside. Shirley and Xiao AI are preparing dinner in the kitchen together.


    Xia Yixin is a little embarrassed and goes over to help.


    "Yixin, I''ll go with you." Luo Zhongle came over.


    Xia Yixin remembers what Darcy said and smiles gently: "it''s OK. I can do it myself. Go back!"


    Luo Zhong was fascinated by this smile, completely did not listen to Xia Yixin''s words: "I will do anything."


    "Since you can do everything, you can do it by yourself. It looks ok."


    Luo Zi Xu doesn''t know when to walk to two people''s side, cool mouth.


    Xia Yixin was startled by him, and then some stunned.


    Is this man helping her out?


    Luo Zhong was embarrassed by this man''s words, but his retort seemed to be deliberate, so he had to laugh and say: "ah, yes, I can do it myself. Yixin had better go back and sit!"


    Then he went into the kitchen.


    He doesn''t want to talk to this man who looks like a God.


    Xiao AI was surprised to see Luo Zhong come in: "Yo, how did you come in? I didn''t know that the clumsy young master Luo could cook?"


    Shirley sneered and said nothing.


    Luo Zhong frowned and said impatiently, "it''s my business for me to come in. Don''t talk too much. You do your own things. Can''t I stand here and have a look?"


    AI didn''t speak any more.


    Xia Yixin is dragged to the living room by Luo Zixu, and the rest of the people are chatting, very lively.


    "You just..." Xia Yixin wants to ask, but she is interrupted by Jianqing.


    "Yixin, I''ve cut some fruits. Do you want to eat them?"


    Jian Qingxiao''s gentle, Xia Yixin glimpses one side of the silent straight staring at her.


    She has some hair on her back, but it''s not good to see Jane carrying it all the time


    "Thank you... Well, would you like to join us?"


    The girl shook her head and looked back.


    This girl is so strange


    Luo Zixu wanted to wait for the man to talk to him, but he was interrupted. He was in a bad mood and went to one side with a black face.


    Xia Yixin: "what a god like temper is this


    The dinner was very sumptuous. Shirley was a Japanese student. She cooked good food and a group of people were very satisfied with it.


    This also caters to the problem of Luo Zixu''s cleanliness addiction.


    Share the dishes.


    Everyone chatted while eating. The wind outside the window was getting smaller and smaller, but the snow was still very heavy. Shirley suddenly stood up and said, "I want to go to the store nearby to buy some snacks. Do you want me to help you?"


    Xia Yixin''s mouth is still biting half sushi, and Wen Yan raises her head from the plate.


    Luo Zixu looks at her dull face, some of them are cute, and wants to rub her head.


    Then Jianqing did it.


    "What would Xiao Xin like to eat?" he said with a gentle smile Luo Zixu''s face turned black. She lowered her head to eat her own food. The spoon hit the bowl and made a loud sound. Everyone: "it''s a miracle that Darcy can catch up with people like this, but he shakes his head:" we don''t need it. Thank you, Shirley. " Shirley shakes her head and smiles. Her long hair looks very elegant. Luo Zhong looked at her and said, "then I''ll have a vegetable salad." "I want shredded squid," said AI I''ve been eating in silence, and I haven''t spoken from beginning to end. They seem to have been used to this kind of character, and they don''t care much about silence. Liang Ye drink too much wine, some blush: "bring me a box of ice cream!"¡° Do you still eat ice cream in this weather Darcy is a little strange. Xiao AI said with a smile: "our professor is like this. He likes sweet food like a child when he is so old." Liang Ye felt his bald head and laughed¡° No, I''ll go now. " Shirley took notes of what they needed and turned to go out. Jian Qing got up and said, "it''s snowy outside. Can you be alone? Shall I go with you? " Xia Yixin looks up at him and thinks that Jianqing is so nice. Luo Zixu is coldly ignored. Darcy shook his head and looked at them in vain. One is too mild, the other is too different. It''s worrying for him... Shirley waved her hand: "no, I come to this place often. I''m familiar with everything. The weather is not so bad that I can''t go out. I''ll be back soon." Jianqing saw that she was not very worried, so she didn''t insist any more. Xiao AI said behind her: "you have to hurry up. It''s 9:30 now. If you''re late, you''ll close the door." Xia Yixin asked curiously: "is this far from the convenience store?"¡° Ah, it''s not very far... It''s about forty minutes back and forth. " Xia Yixin is a little speechless. It''s dangerous to drive in the snow for 40 minutes. Isn''t it far. Jianqing heard it and whispered in Xia Yixin''s ear: "did you find it?"¡° Well Xia Yixin looks at him suspiciously, the question is endless, what do you find?

 Chapter 885

    Jianqing looked at her with big eyes and rubbed her head with a smile.


    Since they want to live here, they are really sorry not to do something. Xia Yixin and Jian Qing automatically start to help collect the dishes. Luo Zixu sits by and looks at the interaction with a black face.


    For those who are addicted to cleanliness, it''s disgusting to clean up other people''s tableware. If you ask them to do it, they may even spit out lunch.


    Darcy is very interested in medicine. He can''t stop chatting with Liang Ye. After a few cups of shaodao, his face is red. He can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Liang Ye was a little conscious. He cheerfully helped Darcy, who was about to fall to the ground from time to time. Several people sat on the blanket around the small table, very happy.


    Xia Yixin was speechless when she saw that Darcy was drunk like this: "Uncle Darcy, do you want to go back to your room to have a rest when you are drunk?"


    It''s a shame to go on like this.


    When Darcy heard the word "go back", he giggled twice: "still, still early, I don''t, don''t sleep!"


    Luo Zixu silently helps the forehead, this kind of son is really too humiliating, does not send off again troublesome.


    "I''ll take you back, don''t drink..."


    With an empty bottle in his hand, Darcy struggled twice when he was mixed up by luozixu, and was stunned by his rough and decisive slap.


    Xia Yixin


    Is it because he beat Darcy that he became boss of Wanji


    Why so violent?


    "Before how did not see him so..." Xia Yixin wants to say and stop, low voice and Jian Qing talk.


    Looking at her tangled little appearance, Jian Qing wanted to laugh: "he is better than me, but he is lazy every time, but for Darcy, he always likes to be more direct."


    Luo Zixu didn''t know what they were talking about, but when he saw that they were very close to each other, he was very upset. He carried Darcy upstairs without saying a word.


    After a few steps, he stopped, turned his head and said, "where is the guest room?"


    Liang Ye was drunk. Xiao AI was taking care of him. He stood up silently and said in a low voice, "come with me."


    Luo Zi Xu is slightly surprised, this person originally can speak.


    Liang Ye squinted at the clock and said, "what time is it..."


    Luo Zhong looked at him with a naked disdain and disgust: "it''s already ten o''clock..."


    Jane''s eyes flicker slightly. She thinks she''s wrong. Just as she wants to take her eyes back, Luo Zhong suddenly turns to look at him. They look at each other.


    Jane smiles at him calmly.


    Luo Zhong''s face was expressionless.


    Xia Yixin thinks the atmosphere is strange.


    Xiao AI explained with a smile: "Professor Liang watches TV plays at this time every time and updates them at 10 p.m. every night. This is his hobby¡°


    Xia Yixin''s eyes were drawn, and the professor actually had such a little girl''s hobby. How to see the painting style was very strange.


    Jianqing funny, secretly pinch her: "found?"


    Xia Yixin just remembered what he had just asked herself and tentatively replied, "do you think the relationship between people here seems not good?"


    Jane laughs but does not speak, two people in the small corner whisper, did not participate in the conversation of a few people.


    Liang Ye stood up and said, "I''m going back to my room to watch TV. Don''t follow me."


    Although he drank a lot, he was still very rational when he spoke, which was quite a big man.


    Xiao AI doesn''t go up with him. He sits back on the sofa and looks at Luo Zhong with a sarcastic smile.


    Jianqing see Luo Zi Xu for a long time did not come down, to Xia Yixin explained a go up to find him.


    Luo Zhong finally saw Xia Yixin alone, and couldn''t wait to gather up: "Yixin, do you know the legend of the Alps?"


    Silent just from upstairs down, smell speech looked at Luo Zhong, did not speak.


    Little Ella said quietly, "let''s go back to our room. Don''t disturb people''s chatting here."


    "Other people" two words say very heavy, Xia Yixin has a sense of being inexplicably scolded.


    Luo Zhong looked at her bad face and hated Xiao AI. He explained: "Yi Xin, you don''t have to take her words to heart. This woman can''t see anyone better than her."


    Xia Yixin awkwardly sucks the corners of her mouth. She thinks that they are the only two in the living room. She says, "I feel a little tired. I want to go back to sleep."


    Luo Zhong originally wanted to talk with her again to win some favor, but this time he was all stirred up by Xiao AI''s words, and his anger ran straight out, but he couldn''t send it out in front of Xia Yixin''s face. He laughed very stiffly: "in this case, you should go back first. Do you want me to send you to the guest room?"


    Xia Yixin wanted to say no, she didn''t seem to know where the guest room was, so she nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you..."


    Luo center next happy, signal Xia Yixin upstairs.


    Darcy''s room.


    Luo Zixu dragged him back to bed and patted his clothes in disgust: "you should lose weight if you eat so much, or you will become an old man with a beer belly sooner or later."


    "I, I won''t... hehe..." Darcy suddenly woke up and opened his eyes to answer Luo Zixu. Luo Zixu was startled by him. He remembered that he had just knocked him on the back of the head without mercy... Darcy seemed to see what he was thinking. He stretched out his hand and complained: "you, you dare to hit me! I want to deduct your work and salary! " Luo Zixu can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know what expression to use. Darcy put down his hand again and sighed: "you say... How can you catch up with Yixin like this..." Luo Zixu''s eyebrows jumped¡° Alas, EQ is too, too low... It''s better than... Jianqing... "A smile came from behind:" ha ha, uncle Darcy said it. " Jianqing came in with crooked eyes. Luo Zixu couldn''t stand him and left them in the room and went out by themselves. Xia Yixin stops to see Luo Zhong in front of her and asks, "is it here? Yes, I''ll go in by myself... "Luo Zhong laughs unkindly:" Yixin, don''t you want to have a chat with me? "..." Is this man sick¡° I haven''t told you the legend here yet The expression on Xia Yixin''s face is almost hold, a little want to hit people, but live someone else''s, eat someone else''s, and can''t really start, endure temper way: "no, I''m tired, next time!" Luo Zhong shrugged: "OK!" Xia Yixin looks at him and walks into the room. The pattern inside is very simple, but the water cup on the table, the suitcase beside the bed, and some men''s coats on the bed don''t look like guest rooms... Xia Yixin turns around and finds Luo Zhong coming in with a "friendly" smile on her face. Xia Yixin heart alarm ring, watch him warily: "what do you mean?" Luo Zhong said with a smile: "I don''t mean much. You want to come in yourself. I didn''t let you in!"¡° You tell me it''s... "Xia Yixin suddenly stops in the middle of her words. He didn''t seem to have said it was a guest room. Xia Yixin''s eyes were sharp: "are you Yin me? What do you want to do? "

 Chapter 886

    "Ha ha, Yixin, do you know you are beautiful? I fell in love with you at the first sight..." Luo Zhong looked at her face with some obsession.


    Xia Yixin''s brow twitches. She''s heard that a lot, but


    Everyone who said that was beaten by her in the end.


    Xia Yixin has Kung Fu and is not afraid. She sneers: "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. I don''t feel much about you."


    Luo Zhong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. After tonight, you may feel it, eh?"


    This words already said very barefaced, summer Yi Xin feels a burst of disgust only, avoid him to want to go out.


    Luo Zhong''s long legs blocked her way: "Why are you in such a hurry? Didn''t I tell you we had a night?"


    Xia Yixin threatened in a low voice: "if you do this again, I promise you will regret it."


    Luo Zhong''s smile became more and more brilliant: "I''m looking forward to how you can make me regret. I just like your character. I''m so fascinated by you..."


    Xia Yixin''s chest heaves a feeling of nausea and looks at Luo Zhong without speaking.


    Luo Zixu went downstairs and found that all the people were missing. It was strange.


    Where did Xia Yixin go?


    His heart is empty, subconsciously go upstairs to find Xia Yixin.


    The corridor was as like as two peas, and every room had almost the same door. Luozhi could only listen to the voice of the room to tell who was in it.


    Xia Yixin steps back and warns herself not to be impulsive. If she is driven out at night, she really has no place to live.


    Luo Zhong thought that she had compromised and went forward to hug her: "Yixin, be obedient, I will be gentle to you."


    Before her hand touched her, Xia Yixin stepped on him.


    Luo Zhongtong''s face is livid. He opens his mouth and wants to shout. He is blocked by the towel on Xia Yixin''s bed.


    "Woo woo." Luo Zhong sits on the ground with his toes in his arms. Xia Yixin steps over him and wants to open the door.


    Twisted twice did not open, behind him came Luo Zhong''s vicious voice: "don''t bother, you don''t have a key to open, the key is here."


    Xia Yixin turned and looked at him warily: "you''d better not provoke me. I just met you by chance."


    Luo Zhong laughs: "I just like you. It''s better to be more violent. I think it''s more exciting."


    Xia Yixin clenches her fists and plans to beat him down. It''s better to faint and leave tomorrow.


    It''s also a good way.


    But Luo Zhong soon gave up her fantasy: "I forgot to tell you that I was the president of Taekwondo Association in school, senior black belt, ha ha."


    Xia Yixin


    I won''t be so unlucky to meet someone who can fight?


    How can this be broken?


    Luo Zhong looked at her shocked eyes and laughed more happily: "ha ha, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, as long as you don''t struggle."


    Then he jumped on it.


    Xia Yixin quickly dodges and wants to open her mouth to cry for help. Luo Zhong moves too fast. She can hardly make a sound in order to avoid him.


    Dodge between, she did not know to come across what thing, connect electric wire and vase, "bang" fell to the ground.


    Luo Zhong was a little sober, with a fierce expression: "I want you to be good! If you don''t listen, I''ll break your neck! "


    Xia Yixin is blocked in a corner by glass and Luo Zhong.


    The water in the vase flowed from the ground, and the wires made a "Zizi" sound on it.


    Xia Yixin''s shoes were kicked off when she ran. If the voltage of 200 volts was touched, she would really go to see God. She didn''t want to go there.


    Luo Zhong jumped on her when she was distracted.


    Xia Yixin''s hand was clamped to death, and she felt how strong the man was.


    "Let go of me!"


    Luo Zhong throws her on the bed, presses her, and blocks her mouth with a towel when Xia Yixin opens her mouth.


    "Small sample, still can''t fix you? Well


    Luo Zhong leans down to touch Xia Yixin''s face and is repelled by the other party.


    You''re not going to die.


    Xia Yixin''s eyes are red.


    Half of it was angry.


    Luo Zhong begins to untie his belt and take off his clothes. Xia Yixin''s legs and hands are pressed down by him and can''t move at all.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the door.


    Luo Zhong was startled and turned to see a black face like the bottom of a pot behind the slowly opened door.


    Luo Zi Xu''s cold voice rang out, with a trace of killing: "roll for me."


    Luo Zhong was shocked by his eyes. Subconsciously, he got up and walked over.


    When he came back, he had already stood in front of Luo Zixu. They were similar in height. Luo Zhong felt that he had just been infected.


    He restored the expression just now, and pulled up the collar of Luo Zixu: "who do you want to get out of here? This is my territory!"


    Luo Zixu didn''t speak any more. He buckled Luo Zhong''s hand and made an effort.


    Xia Yixin heard the sound of bone and joint dislocation. But Luo Zixu doesn''t know where the other hand is holding him. Luo Zhong''s face is pale, but his voice doesn''t come out. Luo Zhong looses the hand that grabs his collar and grabs Luo Zixu''s hand to let him loose. Luo Zi Xu''s face is expressionless, and his men make a contribution. Luo Zhong was unable to resist, so he had to compromise. Luo Zixu opened him easily and changed his direction. Another click. Luo Zhong sat on the ground feebly, with sweat on his forehead. Xia Yixin stupidly watched this scene, some did not react. Is this the same luozixu she saw. Too violent... Luo Zixu bent down and whispered. He didn''t know what to say. Luo Zhong''s face changed color and ran out. Xia Yixin gets up and straightens her clothes, a little at a loss. Luo Zixu came over and suddenly picked her up when she wanted to get out of bed¡° Ah Xia Yixin exclaimed, subconsciously embracing Luo Zixu''s neck. Luo Zixu''s face is still very black, but his heart is very happy because of this small move. Xia Yixin is taken to another room by him. It looks like a guest room, very clean. Xia Yixin was thrown on the chair. Before she could react, she was hit in the face by the flying bag. "..." Luo Zixu''s voice rings in her ears: "change your clothes, stay honest, don''t go out..." Xia Yixin doesn''t know how to retort. She obediently pulls out her clothes from her bag and shouts "thank you" when Luo Zixu consciously goes out Luo Zixu didn''t look back and went out. He just kicked the door open. Now when he went back, he found that there were several people there. Xiao AI checked the door lock which had been kicked. He wondered, "this is Luo Zhong''s room. Did he make it by himself?" Luo Zhong''s popularity seems to be very poor. Several people have no sympathy. Jianqing doesn''t plan to manage it. When she sees Luo Zixu coming from a distance, she knows who did it.

 Chapter 887

    Xiao AI looked at the messy room in disgust, waved his hand and said: "since he kicked it, let''s leave it alone. Let him love what he likes. Anyway, the repair fee is deducted from his internship salary."


    He stood silently and did not speak, glancing at Jianqing from time to time.


    "Let''s go back," said little Ella


    Nodding silently, he took another look at Jianqing.


    Jian Qing


    Luo Zixu said jokingly, "why, is that girl interested in you?"


    Jian Qing said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Luo wanted to molest Yixin, so I taught him a lesson."


    Jane Qing walked out of the steps of a meal, turned to him: "you do well."


    But... Why didn''t he find out


    Luo Zixu knows what this man is struggling with. He just feels that his anger, which he has been holding for a day, has gone away and he is in a good mood.


    His face is not so dark.


    Xia Yixin changed her clothes and wanted to go out to have a look. Then she remembered what Luo Zixu had just said to him. She took back her steps, locked the door and took out her mobile phone to play games.


    Jianqing and luozixu go back to their respective rooms.


    Sherry came back at a quarter past ten.


    "I''m back!" She called when she came in, but no one answered.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    It''s not too late at this time, so I should take it with me in the living room


    When she walked in, Shirley found a person sitting on the sofa.


    "Ah Shirley walked in and found that it was Luo Zhong. The disgust in her eyes made no secret. "Are you sick? Do you sit here quietly and play the ghost?"


    Luo Zhong gave him a light glance and didn''t speak.


    Shirley realized that his expression was wrong and didn''t speak any more.


    "I''ve bought what you want. Wait for me to go up and call them." Shirley put the bag on the tea table and went upstairs.


    There are many guest rooms. Shelly thinks of some guests. It seems that no one brings anything by herself, so she doesn''t ask them.


    AI and quietly follow her downstairs, also saw a face unhappy Luo Zhong.


    Shirley emptied the bag and scattered it on the table.


    Xiao AI glanced at it and said strangely, "where''s the ice cream Professor Liang asked you to buy?"


    Shirley had no choice but to say, "I sold out when I went, so there were only these things left..."


    Luo Zhong wanted to eat before, but now he''s not in the mood. He wanted to be alone, but he didn''t want to be stirred up by these women.


    "Eat, I''ll go up."


    Luo Zhong went upstairs by herself. Shirley gave him a strange look and asked Xiao AI, "what''s wrong with this guy?"


    Xiao AI opened a bag of shredded squid: "Oh, who knows, he kicked the door out of order. I think he is going to be out of order..."


    Shirley and Xiaoai chat for a while, silently look at the clock, some worried to pull Xiaoai''s sleeve: "Professor how not down?"


    Liang ye would never go to bed so early, and he would go back to his room only after chatting with someone after watching TV dramas.


    Xiao AI comforted him: "maybe we have drunk too much and are a little tired. Let''s not disturb him..."


    Silently back hand, did not speak, looked up at Shirley.


    It was already eleven o''clock, the house was surprisingly quiet, and Shirley was a little sleepy. She said hello and went back to her room.


    "We''d better go and see the professor," she said


    Shirley''s face was a little impatient. When she turned around, she changed a gentle smile: "then I''ll go and have a look."


    Xia Yixin is sleepy while playing with her mobile phone when she hears a shrill scream.


    She sprang to her feet.


    All the people in the room went to the sound.


    Xia Yixin sees Luo Zhongyuan come over, subconsciously back, some fear.


    There was a warm thing behind him.


    Luo Zixu stood behind her and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to hurt you..."


    Xia Yixin looks back gratefully, but the man looks away uneasily.


    The scream came from Liang Ye''s bedroom.


    When several men rushed in, Shirley was paralyzed on the ground, and her face was still frightened.


    Liang Ye was tied up by the rope, his eyes wide open, kneeling on the ground, leaning against a wardrobe.


    Luo Zixu went to try his pulse and shook his head: "it''s hopeless..."


    The ground was covered with bloodstains, large and small. A clear bloodstain extended from the chair in front of the TV to Liang Ye''s body.


    He had a knife in his back.


    Luo Zhong was shocked and went to see Liang Ye''s wound.


    "The knife stabs the lung from behind, and the blood rushes up to the lobes of the lung. People can''t breathe. They will suffocate and die slowly. This kind of death is very painful."


    Luo Zixu looked at his ostentatious speech and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Luo Zhong: "it''s funny for Jane to see that Luo Zhong meets the evil spirit. Several of them were doctors. They saw many dead people. Apart from being shocked, they didn''t show any fear in their eyes. They just stood there and cried silently. Xiao AI looked at her anxiously: "are you OK, or I''ll take you back to your room first." Luo Zixu immediately said, "no one is allowed to leave the sight of the public. Now we have a murderer here." Even though Xia Yixin has worked in the office for several months, she has rarely seen such a bloody killing scene. Luo Zixu is distressed to see her standing at the door. Luo Zhong was not happy when he heard this: "why do you want to find out the murderer now? Who do you think you are, Holmes Luo Zixu frowned and wanted to say something. Xiao AI suddenly said, "Luo Zhong, are you a human being? The professor is dead. Do you still want to sleep? Why don''t you go to the underworld to sleep? " Luo Zhong''s face turned red when he was scolded. As soon as he wanted to refute, Jian Qing interrupted them: "if you want to go back, you can take out your alibi. Professor Liang was killed between 10:00 and 11:00. What are you doing at this time?" Luo Zhong chokes. At that time, he is in his bedroom... Luo Zixu looks at him, his eyes move to Xia Yixin, and subconsciously clenches his fist, making a clattering sound due to bone friction. Luo Zhong felt his wrist hurt again when he heard the sound and shrunk his neck. Luo Zixu saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t stare at him any more: "I have an alibi. From 10:00 to 11:00, I browse documents on the Internet. I have visitor records on my computer. Yixin and Jianqing are in my room. You can go to see them if you don''t believe me." Xia Yixin looks at him and feels a little magical. Your computer is so advanced. We are not together. Jianqing didn''t speak, which is equivalent to acquiescence. At this time, everyone will be accustomed to obey the leader. No matter what Luo Zixu said is true or not, they will believe it subconsciously. Because then someone will solve the problem.

 Chapter 888

    Luo Zhong knew what he said was false, but he didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t make public what he had just done.


    But he didn''t have an alibi.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t dare to look in the direction of Liang Ye''s body. Luo Zixu doesn''t show any trace and goes to block her sight.


    Jianqing came to her and whispered, "don''t be afraid, close your eyes."


    Xiao AI said: "I''ve been staying with you in silence all this time. You don''t believe you can ask her, but we have no evidence."


    Luo Zixu looked at her and said nothing.


    Shirley said: "I''ve been out shopping all this time. The things I bought are put in the living room downstairs. You can go to see them, but there is no ice cream. They are sold out..."


    Jian Qing asked, "what about the invoice for shopping?"


    Shirley was stunned, but said: "I didn''t keep the habit of small ticket, so I threw it away..."


    "And you don''t have an alibi?"


    Little AI is puzzled: "everything is under. Shirley is the most unlikely person. How can you doubt her?"


    Luo Zi Xu said lightly: "before there is no clear evidence, everyone is suspected, including you."


    Xiao AI gritted her teeth and didn''t speak.


    Silently went to Liang Ye''s rope to untie, was Luo Zi Xu stop;


    "The crime scene can''t be destroyed, don''t you know?"


    He kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    Jianqing said, "Xiaoxin, take them to the living room and make sure everyone is there. I''ll call Mr. Darcy and Zixu will stay here to observe the scene."


    Luo Zixu is noncommittal. Xia Yixin also wants to leave the room quickly and takes several people away.


    Meanwhile, Luo Zhong always looks at Xia Yixin with a kind of naked eyes after leaving Luo Zixu''s sight.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Xia Yixin "looks concerned" to ask her, a friendly smile mixed with a little bit of threat.


    Luo Zhong thought of what Luo Zixu had done to him, and glared at her fiercely to take back her sight.


    Xia Yixin is a little happy.


    Luo Zixu saved her and protected her.


    Several people were sitting in the living room. Xiao AI couldn''t stand the silence. He began to sneer at Luo Zhong: "did you do it? You always look at the professor and secretly say a lot of bad things about him."


    Luo Zhong glared: "are you crazy, dare to doubt me?"


    "Well, who knows, you are the most suspect among them. You have the ability to show your alibi!"


    Luo Zhong looks at Xia Yixin and doesn''t speak.


    "Why, can''t you take it out? Are you guilty? "


    Xiao AI is aggressive, and Shirley suddenly stops: "Xiao AI, don''t talk about it. Professor''s bones are not cold. I don''t want to see us like this."


    Luo Zhongxie said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be a good man here. You think I don''t know who killed people."


    As soon as Shirley''s pupil shrinks, as soon as she wants to say something, Xiao AI says, "Shirley! I said that he is not a good thing. Even if the professor dies, I hope we can get revenge! "


    Xia Yixin saw their argument, but she felt her brain was buzzing.


    Darcy''s voice suddenly sounded upstairs: "what are you doing! I, I want to solve the case! "


    Luo Zixu said impatiently, "get out of here! Don''t make trouble


    Jianqing was lying on the stairs, pulling the swaying Darcy and shaking his head helplessly.


    Xia Yixin got up and went upstairs to help Darcy with him: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Jianqing said: "Mr. Darcy likes to talk nonsense when he''s drunk. He can''t stop it..."


    Shirley''s voice came from behind: "help Mr. Darcy back to the room. He can''t be suspected like this. Let''s not toss him about..."


    Xia Yixin then found that several people followed up, smell speech grateful to look at Shirley.


    Jianqing had to help him back.


    Luo Zhong is suspected to be the murderer by several people. He is very frustrated. He has to rush up to look up the clues together.


    Luo Zixu gave him a scornful look.


    Luo Zhong held back his anger and went to the window: "the window is open. The murderer jumped in from the outside."


    He went to the bedside and opened a cabinet: "you see, there are many scratches on it. The killer should have wanted to rob, but he didn''t open the safe and killed the professor in a rage..."


    Luo Zixu asked: "how do you know where the safe is?"


    Luo Zhong choked and said calmly, "you know I don''t have this suspicion, so don''t care how I know."


    "Not because of robbery." Jianqing came in from the door. "Professor Liang has a gold watch in his hand. If he really wants to rob money, how can he not see such a conspicuous thing? Besides..."


    Then he went to the window and pointed to the footprints that were not covered by snow: "you see, these footprints by the window are messy, which proves that the murderer has been lurking here for a period of time. Normally speaking, if it''s a robbery, you should choose a time when no one is around, but he clearly saw that Professor Liang entered the room after he entered¡°


    At this point, Luo Zhong also understood that he felt a little humiliated for his just vowed reasoning. Luo Zixu sneered and ignored him¡° Ah Qing, help me spread the cloth on the floor on the table according to the bloodstain. " Jianqing noticed the blood on the small table. This is a chess board, but there is nothing on it except blood. Luo Zhong said with a smile: "how much do you think you can do? What''s good about this piece of cloth? " Luo Zixu points to a clean small square of the chessboard, surrounded by bloodstains: "what should be put here? Find it quickly." Jane did not ask anything, should be a start to find. Luo Zixu glanced at Luo Zhong: "if you don''t want to help, you can get out."... " Luo Zhong had to help find it. Several people searched the whole room, did not find the original appearance of this small square, Luo Zixu pondered for a while: "it seems that it is still on the murderer." Xia Yixin and several people are waiting outside. Jianqing has given orders before, so she has been staring at them very carefully and doesn''t let them make small moves. Luo Zixu stares at the chessboard for a while: "what was Shirley''s original name?" This question was asked by Luo Zhong, who was confused by him: "why do you suddenly ask this... Her surname is Ma, what''s the matter?" Jian Qing and Luo Zixu look at each other and smile: "it''s really fast."¡° Thank you Luo Zixu replied impolitely. Luo Zhong was a little confused: "what are you talking about..." "come in, everyone. I know who the killer is..." several people stood outside the door and were surprised to hear Luo Zixu''s voice. But now everyone is like a headless fly, and no one refuses his order to enter the room one after another. Xia Yixin hesitates and goes in. She did not dare to look at the bloody corpse.

 Chapter 889

    Luo Zixu noticed her expression when she came in. She frowned slightly and said, "you go out. It has nothing to do with you here."


    Xia Yixin was stunned.


    Until she went out, she still thought, why did Luo Zixu suddenly think so much about her?


    Doubts are doubts, but her heart is a little happy.


    I really like luozixu


    I''ve cared too much about him since here.


    Luo Zixu looked at Shirley and said faintly, "Miss Shirley, you said you were going shopping. Could you tell me where the address of the store is, and is there someone who does alibi for you?"


    Shirley was stiff all over, and she raised her mouth reluctantly: "that kind of thing... How can I know..."


    Xiao Ai saw that she was not comfortable and worried a little. "Shirley, why don''t you retort? You went shopping clearly!"


    "Yes? Are you sure she went shopping? Shall we go tomorrow and see if there is ice cream for sale tonight? "


    Luo Zi talks with a smile but not a smile, and her whole body exudes a strong aura.


    Shirley''s face was pale, her lips were open for a long time, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Xiao AI suddenly looked at her suspiciously: "Shirley... You can''t be..."


    Luo Zixu leaned against the doorpost: "if you don''t tell me, I can help you."


    Shirley suddenly looked up and sneered: "hum, even if I didn''t go, I had some spare food in my car. I just drove to the middle of the car and found that the snow was too heavy, so I turned back..."


    "Well, what''s in your pocket?"


    As soon as Luo Zi''s voice fell, Shirley''s face became very dark almost immediately.


    Subconsciously, she put out her hand to cover her pocket. When she looked back, she found that everyone''s eyes were watching her. She calmly took her hand away: "I, why should I take it out... It''s my own thing..."


    Xiao AI has found something wrong and says, "what''s the matter, Shirley! What can''t you say? "


    Jianqing receives Luo Zixu''s eyes, and knows that this person is tired of reasoning. He doesn''t like to say much about reasoning. If it wasn''t for staying here, Luo Zixu would not mind this business.


    "Don''t be nervous. Follow me." Jianqing leads them to the tablecloth. The blood stains are black and dry, and some of the prints are clearly visible.


    Shirley''s forehead was in a cold sweat. She didn''t know how she was discovered.


    Xiao AI looks at Jian Qing suspiciously.


    Jian Qing said, "look, there is something missing in this chessboard. Do you remember what pieces are placed in this position?"


    Luo Zhong''s pupil constricted: "it''s a horse!"


    He finally knew why Luo Zixu wanted to ask him this question. He turned his head and looked at Shirley in shock: "Shirley Ma! Did you really do it? "


    Shirley took her last breath and said, "what evidence do you have? Don''t spit! This coincidence does not prove that I am the murderer at all


    Jianqing saw that she was so excited, her face was still very calm: "what should have been placed in this place, but now it''s gone, what do you think?"


    This is about a few people except Shirley.


    Always silent suddenly opened his mouth: "Sherry found the body first."


    Jianqing nodded: "yes, the bloodstain on the chesscloth has dried, but the tablecloth was overturned on the ground when we came. The killer should have found this clue that might reveal her identity when he came in, and then destroyed it before we came."


    Shirley is shaking like chaff, but Jianqing''s words are still ringing slowly: "among them, the most suspect is Shirley who has no alibi and found the body first."


    Xiao AI looked at her strangely: "Shirley... How could you..."


    "Still don''t want to admit it?" Jianqing walked over to Shirley and said, "why do you think Mr. Liang ye would go to this chessboard with so much effort after being stabbed?"


    Shirley finally couldn''t hold on and flopped down on the ground.


    Her face was expressionless and her pupils were lax, but the tears fell one by one.


    "I... I have a reason..."


    Xiao AI went to help her up, but she was patted away by Shirley: "it''s Liang who deserves it! He stole my research and published it in the international weekly as his own


    Luo Zhong was shocked: "you said you wrote that article?"


    "Oh, why, don''t you believe it?" Shirley laughed sarcastically, "I spent eight years studying this, but this beast... Stole all my things..."


    Then she took out a bloody lighter in her pocket: "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would become my last death penalty..."


    The room was so quiet that no one spoke.


    Luo Zhong saw that several people were in a daze and went out without interest.


    After the guest room, I found Xia Yixin sitting on the bed in the room in a daze. Xia Yixin has been thinking about Luo Zixu since she went back. She thinks about their experiences and their unforgettable memories. For a moment, she is a little distracted and even forgets about closing the door. Luo Zhong sees Xia Yixin''s dull appearance, and his evil fire starts to burn again. Remembering the last words Luo Zixu said to him, he bites his teeth and turns his head to leave¡ª¡ª If you touch her again, I promise you''ll see God. Jianqing called the police, but they didn''t come until the next day, so they had to go back to their room. The next morning, several people found Shirley missing¡° Did you run away? " Asked little AI. Luo Zixu looks at several people indifferently. Anyway, the case is over, and the rest has nothing to do with him. Luo Zhong sees a few women in a hurry, looking for Shirley everywhere. He can''t help but ask Luo Zixu, "who are you?" Why do you seem to be very good at solving cases and want to win. It''s not like the police. Luo Zixu didn''t even give him a look. Luo Zhong kicked a nail and didn''t speak again. Jian Qing sees Xia Yixin go downstairs with a tired face and laughingly says, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest? " Xia Yixin said nothing. Also say, see so terrible body, can sleep strange... Luo Zi Xu see her face resentful appearance, some can''t help laughing. Xia Yixin blinked. Was she dazzled just now? Did this person smile¡° What do you want me to do? " Luo Zixu took back her smile and gave her a cold glance. Darcy had a bad hangover and headache. When he went downstairs, he was at a loss: "where''s Professor Liang? Why didn''t I see him? " Does he drink more than I do? The faces of the people changed, and Darcy felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 890

    Jian Qing explained: "Professor Liang was killed last night..."


    "... what?"


    Darcy listened to the whole process in disbelief.


    Luo Zixu is a little impatient: "I want to go back to the office. You can play if you want."


    Jianqing looks at Xia Yixin and says, "I don''t want to stay here anymore." she says, "let''s go back too. It''s not suitable to play any more..."


    Suddenly there was a scream from upstairs.


    Xiao AI ran down in a hurry: "Shirley... Wuwu, she committed suicide..."


    When Darcy''s face changed, why did another one die? He got up and wanted to go up to have a look. Seeing that he was not well, Xia Yixin stopped him and said, "just have a rest. It''s nothing for you. Don''t make trouble with him..."


    Darcy could not help knocking her on the head: "you little girl said who made trouble. When I set up Wanji, you didn''t know where to drink milk!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Luo Zhong heard the words, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Wanji Office... No wonder these people


    Suddenly, his face turned white. Seeing Luo Zixu''s cold appearance, he seemed to see Shura. He didn''t care about Shirley''s death. He packed up and left the villa.


    Soon the police came.


    Luo Zixu doesn''t want to take care of it any more. Jian Qing takes a good look at it. After identification, it''s really suicide. Several people pack up and leave the Alps.


    airport.


    "This beautiful lady, can I take a picture with you?"


    A tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes came over and enthusiastically wanted to take a picture with this Chinese beauty.


    Xia Yixin was a little surprised and then said with a big smile, "of course."


    The gentleman that the man laughs, signal Xia Yixin to stand beside him, the eye ground however flashed the light of a wipe obscene.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Zixu''s cold voice rang out from nearby.


    The man stretched out his hand and turned to look at him: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yixin didn''t talk to Luo Zi about this day at the airport until a long time later.


    "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" she asked


    Luo Zixu was a little embarrassed, but his expression was as indifferent as ever: "because I think there are too many people coveting you. If you don''t do it again, you should be robbed..."


    Luo Zixu''s blue eyes are similar to the men''s, but Luo Zixu gives each other a strong oppression: "she is my wife."


    Xia Yixin is stupid.


    Man smell speech also some embarrassment: "that is really sorry, I don''t know, wish you a happy life, goodbye."


    Before the man left, he looked at Xia Yixin reluctantly.


    "You, what do you say?"


    Xia Yixin finally regains her mind and looks at Luo Zixu with a calm face.


    The other person looks as if what he just said is not what he said.


    Luo Zi said, "I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong..."


    Finish saying don''t give Xia Yixin the opportunity, turn round to walk.


    On the way back by plane, Xia Yixin would like to ask this question again, but there is either Darcy or Jianqing around her. She didn''t find the chance.


    By the time she got off the plane, she had forgotten about it.


    Luo Zixu was amused.


    The girl''s temperament is a little bad.


    "We''re back!" Although she went out to play, there were still many small partners in the office who didn''t go out to play, so Xia Yixin still brought a lot of delicious food and souvenirs back.


    Shen Yuanxu said: "why don''t you go out to play and say hello? I can''t get in touch with you."


    Xia Yixin wants to explain with a smile, and then she hears Luo Zi saying, "if you are not happy, please come to me."


    Shen Yuanxu choked and went to grab the gift.


    Anlin followed Luo Zixu to the office.


    Luo Zixu looked up at him: "what? What happened? "


    Anlin scratched his head and said, "in fact, Wen Huanyu has been here these days, but she didn''t go away when you were away. She persisted for several days. When you came, you just went back."


    Luo Zixu''s expression is a little stiff: "and then?"


    "She said that she would come back tomorrow... She would not give up until she saw you."


    With that, Anlin felt very embarrassed. Anyway, the task had been completed and he didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and wanted to go out.


    Luo Zixu has a headache.


    Wen Huanyu is really very annoying.


    Xia Yixin see Luo Zixu also don''t talk with everyone, a person back to the office, the glass is covered by blinds, some lost in the heart.


    She thought about the airport, but after such a long time, it was too deliberate to ask him about it.


    If the other party pretends to be stupid or says that he has heard the wrong thing, isn''t it very embarrassing.


    Xia Yixin tangled, mobile phone suddenly received a text message.


    ¡ª¡ªCome to Shilipo after work tonight. I have something to tell you. The sender is Luo Zixu. Xia Yixin in the heart extinguishes the small flame to rub to rub to rub to burn again. What''s the meaning of this? Do you have something to say when you find yourself alone? What you hear at the airport is not an illusion? With expectation, Xia Yixin returns the message¡ª¡ª Well, I''ll see you soon. Luo Zixu looks at the reply on her mobile phone and can''t help bending her mouth. The girl still cares about him... Then she still has a chance. If she doesn''t want to... She thinks that the other party may refuse her. Luo Zixu''s heart aches. No, it won''t. Even if she refuses, she will force her to agree. In the villa where Wen Huanyu lives¡° I went to see it for you. Oh, those people have come back, but it seems that the woman doesn''t intend to go home after work. She should have a private meeting with someone A man''s voice sounded in the dark of the room. Wen Huanyu said with a smile: "Oh, then you should do as I said and give her to..." "that''s natural." The man''s ugly face showed a kind of greedy light, and then looked up at Wen Huanyu, "say yes, after it''s done... You''ll give it to me..." Wen Huanyu''s face turned white instantly, but he was also very stiff: "when you succeed, everything will be later..." the man''s eyes became fierce, and he stepped forward and grabbed Wen Huanyu''s chin: "you don''t mean what you say, I''ve never lost a falcon... If you play with me. " The Falcon put out his tongue and licked his chin: "then I''ll find someone to turn you." Wen Huanyu''s eyes suddenly shrank when she heard the words, and her frightened expression appeared on her face uncontrollably. Falcon was very satisfied with her expression and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle, ah." Wen Huanyu only saw a shadow jump out of the window, and the terrible man in front of her disappeared. She looked at the window with a lingering fear. Xia Yixin, I must get rid of you... Shilipo is a scenic spot in this city. It is very close to the office, and there are not many people in the office on weekdays. Xia Yixin looks at the dark wooden bridge, a little scared.

 Chapter 891

    But think about Luo Zixu waiting for her, she gritted her teeth and walked over.


    Next to the Bush suddenly jumped out of a shadow, Xia Yixin caught off guard, was a hug, and then a hand covered his mouth.


    "Wuwu..." Xia Yixin struggles desperately. She feels that the handkerchief covering her mouth is very wet. Thinking that this person should have scattered chemicals on it to make her unconscious, she holds her breath and pretends to faint and softens her body.


    The Falcon raised a bad smile and noticed that the opponent''s strength was relaxed, and his hand was also put down.


    But Xia Yixin got up and bit his hand in the moment when he relaxed his vigilance.


    The skin almost broke in the moment of the mouth, Xia Yixin tasted the thick bloody taste before she let go.


    Falcon obviously didn''t expect her to have such a hand. She bit her and caught her off guard. For a moment, she just felt a sharp pain in her arm and subconsciously released Xia Yixin.


    "Ah! Luozixu! Help Xia Yixin shouts as she runs. The Falcon moves very fast. She rushes up with her eyes and raises her hand to stun her.


    Xia Yixin only felt dark in front of her eyes, and then she lost consciousness.


    Luo Zixu is waiting for Xia Yixin not far away. As soon as he hears the sound, his heart suddenly tightens and almost runs over with the fastest speed.


    But the Falcon has taken the man.


    Luo Zixu forces himself to calm down. He opens the light of his mobile phone and squats down to check the traces left on the ground.


    On the ground, in addition to Xia Yixin''s drag marks on her shoes when she was struggling, there was also a little white powder.


    Luo Zixu also ignores his own cleanliness addiction, reaches out and touches a little, puts it on his nose and sniffs it.


    Lime.


    Lime is used for heating. There are only a few factories using lime near here. Luo Zixu got up and ran after him. He saw a black car coming towards him.


    The Falcon has an evil smile on its mouth


    Since they are all my people, the one who gets in the way can die.


    Luo Zixu''s reaction is very fast. He dodges, but finds that the car turns around and comes towards him.


    Luo Zixu''s eyes are sharp. When he rushes over again, he gets up and jumps into the car.


    The Falcon was a little surprised. The boy''s skill seemed good.


    Oh, then play.


    It''s been a long time.


    Luo Zixu saw each other''s face through the car light one second before being hit.


    Although covered with a black mask, this man''s eyes are very deep.


    The murderer he sent to prison ten years ago, Falcon.


    It was released.


    Falcon will drive back and forth, Luo Zixu can''t catch things on the roof, and is rolled off the car by inertia belt.


    Wen Huanyu''s phone just rings: "have you succeeded?"


    The other party''s voice is very impatient: "said will do will do, you are not bored! Don''t keep calling to disturb me! "


    The Falcon''s vicious voice made Wen Huanyu''s hand shake, and his mobile phone fell to the ground, making a beep.


    Falcon looked at Luo Zixu lying on the ground and said with a smile, "hum, I have something else to do, so I won''t play with you. Goodbye."


    The car turned around and went nowhere.


    Luo Zixu feels that one of his hands is broken, and the pain spreads from the inside of the bone, which makes him a little confused.


    When he took out his mobile phone, he found that he had just broken the screen.


    Is it time to move soldiers to the office or to save people?


    Luo Zixu chose the latter almost immediately.


    He remembers the direction of the car. If it''s too late to chase it now.


    Luo Zixu stands up, walks to the side of the road and takes a taxi.


    The driver saw that Luo Zixu was in a mess, so he was a little scared and hesitated to let him get on the bus.


    Luo Zixu suddenly roared: "let me go up! Whet haw, believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    As long as he thought about how Xia Yixin might be treated by that person, his heart could not be controlled and became tyrannical.


    The driver was so scared that he opened the door with shaking hands.


    It''s over. I met a murderer. I''m dying


    The driver thought in horror.


    Luozixu remembers all the places in the city and the routes. He instructed the driver to take the nearest road to the factory, but the road was narrow and bumpy, so it was very difficult to walk.


    The driver was so scared. What evil did he do


    "Come on! Faster


    Luo Zixu covers his injury with one hand to prevent it from shifting again. He is very anxious.


    Falcon will coma Xia Yixin to the factory in a humble room, conveniently threw her to the bed.


    The bed board is very hard. Xia Yixin knocks heavily on it and wakes up immediately.


    "Hiss..." she covered the back of her painful head and didn''t know where it was.


    Falcon drinking water on one side, laughing obscene: "you first rest, later will be more tired."


    He just likes hunting. It''s no fun if he faints. Xia Yixin recognized the other meaning in his tone, and her face became very bad: "you... You are a crime... You are going to jail." This seems to poke the Falcon''s pain, he pulled off his mask, showing a face full of scars: "Oh, so what, I''ve been here for ten years, it doesn''t matter to stay for a while, I can do what I want, the police control me?" Xia Yixin was startled and could not speak for a long time. She couldn''t beat the man in front of her by sight. She had to find a way to escape. Xia Yixin takes a deep breath to make her head clear. The Falcon grins at her: "your little girl is very interesting. I''ve never met a kidnapped person who is about to lose her life. How can I? You''re not afraid¡° Xia Yixin couldn''t help staring at him: "I''m afraid of..." I''m afraid of a fart. I want to go out now¡° I''m sorry The Falcon grinned and was tickled by her stare. Before, he had not looked at Xia Yixin''s face carefully. Now when he looked at Xia Yixin''s face closely under the light, he felt that this person''s appearance was going to take away the man''s soul. The Falcon felt a sense of evil fire in his heart and reached out to smash the water cup. Xia Yixin was shocked by the sound of the broken glass. She saw that the man was walking towards her side, and her calmness collapsed. How to do... Xia Yixin moved back to the corner. Her forehead and hand behind her suddenly touched something hard. She reached out and felt it. It was a stone. Falcon do not know her little action, full of dirty pictures, almost immediately rushed to suppress Xia Yixin. With a stab, Xia Yixin''s collar was torn open by the Falcon. Xia Yixin uses all her strength and raises her hand to smash the stone on her hand to his head. The Falcon is caught off guard. She hits him on the skull. He hums. He loosens his grip on Xia Yixin''s clothes and covers his head.

 Chapter 892

    Xia Yixin wanted to hit his temple, but she had never killed anyone before. She still deviated from the center of gravity in the last second.


    This makes the Falcon pain, but has no effect on physical activity, he still pressure Xia Yixin, no matter how the other party struggles, will not move.


    When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing.


    "You don''t want to live? I still want to let you go. It seems that you want to die yourself! "


    Say one hand to pinch up the neck of summer Yi Xin, another hand begins to pull her dress.


    Xia Yixin''s strength is bigger than that of ordinary women. Her two hands can barely subdue the strength of the Falcon''s one hand. The Falcon subconsciously pinches her fingers and tightens them. Xia Yixin suddenly feels dizzy like suffocation.


    "You really don''t want to live? I don''t want to rape corpses! "


    Help me... Who can help me


    Xia Yixin''s heart is full of despair. She closes her eyes and doesn''t want to see Falcon''s ugly face full of scars.


    This action immediately stimulated the Falcon: "why do you close your eyes? I''m ugly, right? Do you want to know how I get all the scars on my face? Well


    The pronunciation of the last word suddenly increased. Xia Yixin felt that she could not breathe, and her face turned pale to blue.


    Her hand gradually no strength, Falcon aware, heart a joy, released her hand.


    Xia Yixin just felt that she could breathe. She breathed like a drowning man grabbing a driftwood.


    She had no strength because of lack of oxygen. The Falcon began to pick her clothes happily.


    Xia Yixin resisted two times, found useless, she secretly bit his tongue.


    If you really want to insult her like this, you might as well die.


    With a loud bang, the door of the room was kicked open by a strong force.


    Luo Zixu appears behind them in a mess.


    Xia Yixin bit the tip of her tongue to half, suddenly heard a loud noise, subconsciously released her tongue.


    The smell of rust spreads in her mouth. Xia Yixin only feels her brain is blank.


    Luo Zixu saw the picture on the bed, his head hummed, and he just wanted to tear the man in front of him to pieces.


    Falcon didn''t expect this man to come here. He was a little stunned for a moment.


    When he didn''t recover, Luo Zixu suddenly picked up the wine bottle and threw it on his head with all his strength: "I''ll kill you!"


    The sound of the broken bottle sounded, and the Falcon lay motionless on the bed, with a bright red blood flowing down from the forehead and dripping on Xia Yixin''s snow-white clavicle.


    He shakes and falls on Xia Yixin.


    Luo Zixu goes to bed and kicks the man aside in disgust.


    Just die. It''s best to die.


    His people, no one wants to touch.


    Luo Zixu sees that Xia Yixin''s eyes are lax and her heart is aching. She stretches out her hand to straighten her clothes. Seeing that she doesn''t have any substantial damage except the bruise on her neck, she calms down a little.


    He leaned down to help her up, but Xia Yixin suddenly stepped back.


    His face was full of horror.


    "Yixin, it''s me!" Luo Zixu reaches for her face and makes her face to herself.


    Xia Yixin is a little confused and mumbles something in her mouth. A bloodstain flows down the corner of her mouth.


    Luo Zixu frowned and pinched her chin to see what was hurt in her mouth.


    Xia Yixin''s struggling strength suddenly increases, and she shakes her head madly.


    It seems that lozixu is regarded as a falcon.


    "Yixin!" Luo Zixu raised the volume and grabbed her with one hand, "look at me! Look who I am


    Xia Yixin burst into tears.


    There was a whimper in the throat.


    Luo Zi Xu painfully, forced people into his arms: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He repeated the sentence over and over again in a very gentle voice.


    Xia Yixin seems to smell the familiar smell, slowly calm down, no longer crying.


    "Yixin?"


    Luo Zixu let go of her and called her down.


    Xia Yixin looks up at him stupidly.


    Eyes are not as lax as before. Luo Zixu knows that she is sober.


    "Open your mouth and I''ll see if I''m hurt."


    Luo Zixu reaches out her hand and clasps her chin again, but her strength is soft, as if she is afraid of damaging something.


    Xia Yixin looks at him dully, without moving.


    Luo Zi Xu said in a low voice: "be obedient, open your mouth."


    Then she really opened her mouth.


    Then, without strong light, Luo Zixu could see the bright red teeth on her tongue.


    Heart a draw a pain, Luo Zi Xu guilt to embrace her: "sorry... I''m late... Sorry..."


    If it were not for his awkward character, he would not call people to such a remote place.


    If it wasn''t for him, this person would not have been treated like this, and then desperately wanted to hurt himself in this way. The great pain and guilt almost drowned him. But suddenly, I feel the gentle warmth from my back. A little bit, with a lot of comfort. Luo Zixu''s uninjured hand grabs back and holds Xia Yixin''s hand. He bowed his head and gave a gentle kiss, very devout: "I will guard you later." Xia Yixin opened her mouth and didn''t speak. He hurt his tongue and couldn''t speak. But she heard the man clearly. I can''t believe it for a moment. Is he dreaming... Does Luo Zixu like her? Luo Zixu came to save her. When she was in despair, she appeared like a hero. Luo Zixu gently pecks on her forehead, and her voice is the tenderness that Xia Yixin never felt: "I''ll take you back, darling, don''t talk, your tongue is hurt..." Luo Zixu finds several boards on the ground, and wants to fix the position of her hand bones. Xia Yixin now found that one of his hands had been in a rigid state. This man came here with a wound? When Xia Yixin is in a coma, she doesn''t know that Luo Zixu was hit by Falcon''s car, so she doesn''t know why he was injured, but it doesn''t matter... Luo Zixu has a hard time binding the board with one hand. Xia Yixin climbs over to help him fasten the rope. Luo Zixu''s eyes were gentle and her head was silent with one hand. Xia Yixin frowned at him, stretched out her hand and wrote in his palm: -- how hurt? Luo Zixu smiles and doesn''t tell her. Xia Yixin asked reluctantly: -- why don''t you find someone? Why did you come here alone with a wound¡° Because it''s too late to save you... I don''t want to waste a second. " Luo Zixu didn''t know how those greasy love words came from before. At this time, he found that when the whole body and mind fell into it, these words were naturally blurted out. Xia Yixin was shocked by his straightforward words, and felt that this person had suddenly changed a lot, and some couldn''t adapt. Luo Zixu looks at her stupidly and smiles.

 Chapter 893

    Unlike before that kind of occasionally raised lips, this is a sincere smile.


    Luo Zixu can''t remember when he laughed like this.


    As if overnight, pear blossom.


    Xia Yixin is bewildered. She feels that she has fallen into the abyss that Luo Zixu dug for her and can''t get out any more.


    Luo Zixu saw that her clothes had been torn. After moving and exposing, he took off his coat and handed it to her: "put on, your clothes can''t be worn any more..."


    Xia Yixin was only reflected by him. Her face was red and shy.


    Luo Zixu is about to be rescued by her cute. She whispers: "I like you. Stay with me!"


    Although this kind of local advertisement is really strange, both of them don''t care about these details any more.


    Luozixu can''t wait to tell the world that this person is her.


    Xia Yixin buried her head lower and wrote in his hand for a long time:


    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t you like Zhou Zimeng before?


    Luo Zixu laughs. No wonder he has been indifferent to himself. Do you think I have a place to belong to.


    Luo Zixu rubbed her head: "I''ll tell you later that it''s not the right time, but remember that I''ve loved you all my life."


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know whether what he said is true or false, but when she hears this, her heart seems to be filled with something, numbness rising, as if to gush out.


    Luo Zixu hugged her shoulder and said with some guilt, "I can''t hold you with one hand. Can you still walk?"


    Xia Yixin smiles and nods


    ¡ª¡ªI''m not that weak. I was just scared.


    Luo Zixu looked at each other very sensible, in the heart is very sorry: "come home with me, I ask the doctor to help you cure the tongue."


    It''s very late on the way back, so it''s not easy to get a taxi. Two people sit on it, and Luo Zixu opens up to report the address.


    Xia Yixin tilts her head to observe him.


    This person''s appearance did not change much. When he saw others, he was domineering, full of oppression, and there was little expression on his face.


    Are you just hallucinating?


    Luo Zixu noticed her sight and turned to look at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Xia Yixin


    This kind of differential treatment really makes people feel good.


    Xia Yixin can''t help leaning her head on Luo Zixu''s shoulder.


    Luo Zixu is very happy in the heart and simply reaches out his hand to hold people in his arms.


    The uncle driver didn''t squint.


    Today''s young people... It''s amazing


    I was out at night


    To Luo Zi Xu home, Xia Yixin some sleepy can''t open her eyes.


    Just experienced a nightmare like things, suddenly to a warm place full of security, it is really relaxing.


    Luo Zixu looked at her one by one and could not help laughing: "cheer up, take a bath and then go to sleep? Good


    Luo Zixu really played an extraordinary level to trick people tonight. Xia Yixin is a little confused, but the pain of her tongue is still there. She uses her tongue to wake her up and goes to pick up her clothes.


    That place actually has clothes that I changed when I came to live.


    And it''s clean and folded.


    After the bath, there was one more person in luozixu''s room.


    It''s a woman in heavy makeup.


    The other side looked a little older and said, "at night, you asked me to get up and treat you. I want to work overtime."


    Luo Zixu looked at her coolly: "whatever you want."


    The woman turned her head and saw Xia Yixin with wet hair. It was like eating Dynamite: "my God! Luozixu, you brought a woman back? Are you taking the wrong medicine? "


    Luo Zixu calmly changed the topic: "help her to have a look at her tongue."


    Xia Yixin sees that the board on Luo Zixu''s hand is still there. Obviously, she hasn''t received any treatment yet. She lowers her hand and writes on the female doctor''s hand.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is seriously injured. Go and help him first.


    The female doctor was stunned, and then looked at Luo Zixu jealously: "where on earth did you turn from, a obedient and beautiful little girl?"


    Luo Zixu picks eyebrows. Obviously, the title of female doctor is very popular.


    "Treat her first."


    Xia Yixin can''t beat him, so she has to promise the woman doctor. She also urges her to hurry up several times.


    "Well, I''m the fastest. What''s your hurry? Are you afraid that your little boyfriend''s hand will be broken?"


    The female doctor smiles at Xia Yixin.


    Xia Yixin blushes, avoids Luo Zixu''s eyes and runs into the room.


    The female doctor laughed, turned her head and saw the gentle face on Luo Zixu''s face.


    "My God... You are taking medicine... You are definitely taking medicine..."


    Luo Zixu''s eyes were sharp: "no more nonsense, no more money!" Female doctor: "an hour later, Luo Zixu''s hand was wrapped in the shape of a mummy. Xia Yixin didn''t come out of the room until the woman doctor left. Luo Zixu waved: "come here." Xia Yixin comes to her. Luo Zixu pulls her into her arms, her voice is low and full of charm: "do you like me?" Xia Yixin knew that he was in a panic. She was afraid that her answer was not as sure as he wanted, so she picked up the other party''s hand: -- did I tell you that I was dead set and would not turn. This sentence is equivalent to a lifetime. Luo Zixu only feels a huge tide rising in his heart. He excitedly hugs Xia Yixin: "you remember what you said today, you can''t run away. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t escape from me any more..." Xia Yixin smiles but doesn''t speak. Luo Zixu is a serious cleanliness addict. She holds her hands to take a bath. It takes a long time to find that she is very quiet around her. When she comes out of the bathroom, she finds that Xia Yixin has fallen asleep on the table. Now that her hand is injured, it''s not easy to pick her up without waking her up. Luo Zi Xu is thinking, Xia Yixin suddenly wakes up. She came over and wrote in the palm of Luo Zi''s hand: -- I''m going to bed. Go to bed early, too. Good night. Luo Zixu took her, and her eyes: "we are all together, why sleep separately?" Xia Yixin: "why doesn''t she know that lovers must live together¡ª¡ª No, my brother will swear. Luo Zixu shook his head helplessly: "I''ve called Xia Hui and asked him to check about falcon. Falcon won''t do it easily. This time, it should be directed by someone. If this person is caught, your problem can be solved." Xia Yixin heard the name of the Falcon, suddenly hit a cold war. Luo Zixu feels her panic and reaches for her: "not afraid, not afraid, I''m the only one here..." with her warm chest, Xia Yixin tries to forget everything that happened tonight.

 Chapter 894

    She looked at Luo Zixu''s injured hand and shook her head


    ¡ª¡ªYour hands are like this. I''m afraid I''ll press you when I sleep. Let me go to the guest room.


    And then


    Luo Zixu saw the back figure of one who got into the guest room.


    He sighed weakly, and finally turned to his hand, without a few hugs.


    But soon he was relieved.


    Anyway, it''s all my life. I''ll hold it as I want in the future.


    Think of here in a good mood, Luo Zi Xu back to the room.


    Late at night.


    Luo Zi recounts every scene of what happened between them. Until today, his brain is so excited that he can''t sleep at all.


    Then I thought about what Falcon did today


    There must be someone behind the scenes trying to harm Yixin.


    Who is it


    Luo Zixu frowned and a white light flashed in her mind.


    Wen Huanyu.


    Does she have the ability?


    Luo Zixu was so absorbed in his thoughts that he suddenly heard a crack of glass coming from the next room.


    His heart jerked and he got up and rushed to the next room.


    Xia Yixin sits on the bed in horror, and the cup at the head of the bed is waved to the ground by her hand.


    There are two clear tears on his face, which is obviously a nightmare.


    Luo Zixu was distressed when he saw it. He immediately went over and held the man in his arms: "Yixin, Yixin..."


    Xia Yixin returns to her senses, blames herself and wrongs, and gradually reaches out her hand to embrace her.


    ¡ª¡ªI had a nightmare.


    "Well, I know." Luo Zixu kisses her hair, "let you sleep with me, disobedient."


    Xia Yixin shrivels her mouth and sulks like a child.


    Luo Zixu looks funny. It''s his first time to see Xia Yixin like this.


    "So come next door with me? Well


    Luo Zixu reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and rubbed the bruise on her drugged neck.


    Xia Yixin pursed her lips, some tangled.


    Luo Zixu didn''t force her, so he held her and didn''t speak.


    It took a long time for her to write in his palm:


    ¡ª¡ªIf I move around, you can get me out of bed.


    "Ha ha." Luo Zixu only thinks that this person is more and more lovely, rubs the head to pull her to go next door.


    Xia Yixin felt the warm atmosphere surrounding her and went to sleep peacefully. She had a good night''s dream.


    Early the next morning, Luo Zixu received a call from Xia Hui:


    "I found out that it was Wen Huanyu who made a deal with the Falcon, but Wen Huanyu has destroyed all the evidence, and the Falcon is dead."


    After a pause, the other side said, "what did you do to my sister?"


    Luo Zixu knew it was the man''s brother, and his tone was not so sharp: "of course, I can''t do anything to her if my hand is broken... You say, the Falcon is dead?"


    He killed him with a bottle?


    Although I''ve seen the dead for so many years, it''s the first time to kill Luo Zixu.


    Xia Hui said calmly, "no, I asked someone to kill him."


    Luo Zixu


    It''s because of you.


    Xia Hui seemed to guess what he was thinking and explained: "the Falcon was hit in the cerebellum by your bottle, and his whole body was paralyzed. Even the muscles of vocal cords could not be used. It''s meaningless to keep it."


    "How about now?" Luo Zixu is still worried that Wen Huanyu will act on her own.


    Xia Hui tone with some blame: "you say how, you think I don''t know, that woman revenge Xiaoxin because of who? If you don''t solve this problem, I won''t let you go easily. "


    Luo Zixu was a little hesitant. He pursed his lips: "I will solve this matter."


    When the phone hangs up, Luo Zixu finds Xia Yixin standing behind him.


    "Hungry? What would you like to eat? " Luo Zixu went to see her injury.


    Xia Yixin shakes her head. Her tongue is hurt badly. She doesn''t want to eat anything for the time being.


    Luo Zixu saw that she did not speak, so she had to cook some porridge in the kitchen.


    They sat at the table in a quiet and warm atmosphere.


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin carefully looking at the newspaper and suddenly says, "Yixin, don''t go to the office these days. I''ll ask for leave for you and you''ll stay at home."


    Xia Yixin takes the newspaper''s hand and turns to look at her, with some doubts and displeasure in her eyes.


    Luo Zixu knew that she began to think wildly again. He didn''t like to talk much, but Xia Yixin didn''t seem to be so distracted, so he had to say a few more words: "I think Wen Huanyu might be behind this incident, but I still don''t know what means she will use next, and there is no evidence to arrest her, so I have to let you go home, Wait until it''s settled before you come back to work. "


    I don''t want to hurt you any more.


    Xia Yixin nodded.


    Luo Zixu, seeing that she is so sensible, dislikes Wen Huanyu more and more. Soon Xia Hui''s car arrived in luozixu''s community. Xia Hui looks at her sister coming out of other men''s house with an unhappy face. But without Luo Zixu, this would not have happened. Without Luo Zixu, Yi Xin would not have been saved. Xia Hui looks at Luo Zixu with some teeth itching¡ª¡ª Brother, let''s go¡° You wait for me, and I''ll settle with you sooner or later. " Xia Hui stares at Luo Zixu. Luo Zixu said with a smile: "just come." People are all mine. I''m afraid of you. Xia Yixin sits in the car, looking back at Luo Zixu''s figure from time to time. Xia Hui saw that she was not frightened at all. On the contrary, she was full of joy. He was a little strange: "Xiaoxin, are you stimulated? Did the Luo do anything to you? " Xia Yixin shakes her head when she hears the speech, but she can''t help but recall it. After that, Xia Hui''s heart jumped, so it won''t be... "Are you hiding something from me?" Xia Hui looks at her suspiciously. Xia Yixin smiles placidly at Xia Hui¡ª¡ª Brother, I''m fine. Now is not the time to tell him. If you tell him now, not to mention Wen Huanyu, she thinks that Luo Zixu will be killed by her brother. Xia Hui looks at Xia Yixin like "I won''t tell you", stares at her for a while, and gives up questioning. Office¡° what? Yi Xin was attacked last night? " The cup in Shen Yuanxu''s hand fell to the ground, making a clear sound. Luo Zi Xu eyebrow jump: "break public property deduction wages." Jane looks at him with a frown. This man must know everything, but for them he only said a little bit about it¡° Why does Falcon stare at Yixin? " Jianqing tries to calm down. Shen Yuanxu is like swallowing Dynamite: "that''s not the point, OK? Did Yixin get hurt? Are you scared? Where is she? " Luo Zixu was asked by him about the temple jump, some want to beat people, slow down or hold back: "she hurt her tongue, I let her go home to recuperate for a few days, first catch the prisoner, and then let her come back." Jianqing said, "where''s the Falcon?"¡° Dead... "Shen Yuanxu choked:" how can I die? You killed it? "

 Chapter 895

    Luo Zixu didn''t want to reveal Xia Hui''s story, so he didn''t say anything.


    So everyone thought he had acquiesced.


    Lin Xiaozhe couldn''t believe it: "brother Luo, didn''t you kill the Falcon? Will Lu Feng come and arrest you? "


    As soon as his words came out, Lu Feng''s voice came from outside the door: "Zi Xu!"


    Anlin and Su Muze both look at Lin Xiaozhe.


    Lin Xiaozhe covered his mouth in silence.


    I''m really afraid of what comes


    But Lu Feng is obviously not here to catch people


    "Zixu, last night we received a report from a stranger that the body of a Falcon was found in the factory, and the monitor of the factory was broken. But I remember that you seemed to call me last night to let me get there?"


    Luo Zixu took a look at the people in the office and turned to Lu Feng: "you come with me."


    Several people entered the office, because this matter involves Xia Yixin, Jianqing and Shen Yuanxu also insisted on running in to listen.


    Luo Zixu has no choice but to say something again to Lu Feng.


    When Jianqing hears Luo Zi''s story that Falcon wants to do something like that to Xia Yixin, her whole heart is tied together, and the only remaining idea is that.


    Fortunately, Zixu saved her at that time.


    He was a little annoyed at his carelessness.


    Lu Feng asked Luo Zixu, "did you kill the Falcon? The autopsy report said that apart from a heavy blow on the back of the head, he also had a pinch mark on his neck


    According to the law, justifiable defense is innocent.


    But if you hit him hard in the back of the head and the other side has no ability to resist, you may be guilty of intentional homicide.


    Jian Qing frowned and interrupted their conversation: "it''s not important anymore. There are no witnesses to the story. Falcon is a repeat offender. His behavior is worthy of death. Do you want to drag Zixu into the water because of this?"


    Lu Feng was blocked by his words.


    This is what the police do. It doesn''t matter. They just pursue justice.


    Often lost their true heart.


    "Sorry, I asked..." Lu Feng looked at Luo Zixu guilt, the other side treat him as a friend, he should not be so cold-blooded


    Luo Zixu smiles at Jian Qing: "ah Qing, don''t be excited. Even if you want to sue, I won''t suffer. But I think Falcon should have no one to help him sue and find a lawyer!"


    Shen Yuanxu was a little annoyed: "no one will help Falcon justice in this kind of thing, OK? What do you want to do so much? Don''t we mainly want to find out the behind the scenes?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wen family.


    "A man''s body was found in a factory last night. According to the police investigation, this man was a killer Falcon who was put in prison ten years ago. Why did he die..."


    There was a strange light shining on the TV. Wen Huanyu shivered all over and looked at some familiar figures on the blurred picture. Suddenly, she felt lucky.


    Fortunately, he died


    As long as Wen Huanyu thought of that old and ugly face, she felt sick.


    But... Does that mean he failed?


    Wen Huanyu tightly held the water cup in her hand, as if she wanted to crush her own bones.


    "Xia Yixin, I will never let you go."


    In a daze, Wen Huanyu''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    She was startled, the cup in her hand rolled to the stall and spilled water all over the floor.


    Shaking, she picked up her cell phone and said to the damned falcon, don''t shake yourself out.


    The caller ID is luozixu.


    Her eyes were a little straight.


    "Zixu... Do you finally remember to come to me..."


    Wen Huanyu tries to adjust her mood and answers the phone.


    "Hello?"


    Her voice was as gentle and elegant as it had been.


    Luo Zixu obviously didn''t care about this kind of thing


    "Do you have time? I want to ask you out to talk about something. "


    "Really?" Wen Huanyu''s tone was very surprised, "I''m free now. Where are we going?"


    Luo Zixu looked at a piece of paper in Shen Yuanxu''s hand in front of him. He frowned and said, "let''s go to the amusement park. There are few people there. I... Have something to say to you."


    The tone is calm, but listening attentively, the implied words are very explicit.


    Wen Huanyu thought that she had been blessed by heaven. She was overjoyed and said, "wait for me for a while. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Amusement Park.


    Luo Zixu drove to the amusement park. It''s a work and study day, and there are few people here.


    Jian Qing and Shen Yuanxu''s cars are quietly following.


    Wen Huanyu specially dressed up, the wind blowing skirt, looks very moving.


    "Zixu!"


    She saw Luo Zixu''s figure coming from a distance, and was so excited that she couldn''t help it.


    Luo Zixu has been holding a stream of anger. When she sees Wen Huanyu, she wants to explode. But she remembers what Shen Yuanxu said before she left: "you must hold back. If you piss her off at this point, I don''t know what tricks you will use to treat Yi Xin." So Luo Zi Xu hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Huan Yu." Then there was a tumult in my stomach. He felt like he was going to throw up his breakfast. Wen Huanyu was stunned by this intimate call. She had not expected for a long time that this person could call her name so gently¡° Zi Xu, you... "Wen Huan Yu wants to talk and stops. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality she is holding. Luo Zixu clenched his fist and coughed: "Huanyu, I called you out today to tell you something." Listening to the conversation in the distance, Jianqing felt an evil thought. He turned on the recording function of the phone. Zixu, don''t blame me. I really like Yixin¡° What do you want to say? " Wen Huanyu looked at him expectantly. Luo Zixu''s acting skill is very good. He didn''t avoid the other party''s sight. He said solemnly: "I''ve always been a little bit... To you..." looking at Luo Zixu''s desire to talk and stop, Wen Huanyu held the corner of his clothes excitedly: "you say it." Luo Zixu turns around and no longer looks at her¡° In fact, i... I have my own reasons, but now... I''ve figured it out... "Wen Huanyu held his breath and waited for his words¡° Huanyu, you should know what I mean to you. It''s just that I have so many reasons that I have to treat you like that. "¡° I know. I know everything. " Wen Huanyu''s tears were shining. She was obsessed with looking at the man''s back. "No matter what the reason, I won''t blame you." Luo Zixu''s fist was tight and tight, and he warned himself that he must be calm and calm. Only by approaching her can we find the evidence. Only by holding her down can we protect Yixin¡° So, can you wait for me? It doesn''t take too long... When I''ve finished this... "Wen Huanyu excitedly held his bag:" I''ll wait for you. "

 Chapter 896

    In the conversation just now, Jianqing pressed the pause button.


    He hesitated and sent the recording to Yixin.


    Shen Yuanxu has been concentrating on the form in front of him, ignoring Jianqing''s small movements.


    Xia Yixin is holding a pillow lying on the sofa watching the news, suddenly received a message from Jianqing.


    A recording file.


    Xia Yixin opens it curiously.


    The scene just finished is restored locally.


    Xia Yixin holds her mobile phone, but she doesn''t respond for a long time.


    The voice was his, and she could not be more familiar with it.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Miss, you can''t go out yet." The housekeeper stops Xia Yixin in slippers at the door.


    Xia Yixin still can''t speak. She subconsciously wants to open her mouth to make a sound, but because her tongue touches the wound, tears of pain come out.


    The housekeeper was relieved to see her go back to the room angrily.


    Xia Yixin sits in her room and sends a message to Xia Hui:


    ¡ª¡ªBrother, I''m going out.


    After receiving the message, Xia Hui frowned and replied patiently:


    ¡ª¡ªDidn''t I tell you that you can''t go out until this matter is solved?


    ¡ª¡ªBut I have a very important thing, I''ll go out for a while, you can let the bodyguard follow me, I won''t have an accident.


    Xia Hui couldn''t stand her hard work, so she finally had to compromise


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll only give you 20 minutes. I''ll take the consequences if I''m late.


    YES£¡ Xia Yixin gets Xia Hui''s permission, changes her clothes and leaves the door in a hurry.


    The office, Lin Xiaozhe and an Lin are chatting.


    "Why do you think Rogo went to the amusement park?"


    Anlin glanced at him: "how can I know, either to investigate a case, or to pick up a girl."


    Several people don''t know about Luo Zixu''s plan. Shen Yuanxu says that this can make the play more real. If everyone knows the inside story, it may reveal the truth.


    Said to see Xia Yixin rushed in.


    "Yi, Yi Xin?" Lin Xiaozhe stood up stupidly.


    Xia Yixin is impatient, but remembering that their relationship hasn''t been announced, she calms down and writes in her notebook:


    ¡ª¡ªDo you know where luozixu is?


    Anlin remembers that Luo Zixu said that the man''s tongue was injured. He comforted him: "you don''t have to be in such a hurry to go to work. Brother Luo is very kind to the wounded. He asked for leave for you..."


    Xia Yixin''s dizziness.


    Now the point is not that. How do you change the topic.


    Lin Xiaozhe said;


    "Luo Ge went to the amusement park, went to pick up girls..."


    Anlin stepped on him.


    Lin Xiaozhe immediately changed his words: "Oh, it''s not going to pick up girls, investigate a case, investigate a case..."


    Xia Yixin saw that they didn''t look like they were talking, and her heart became more and more flustered.


    It can''t be true. Those two people won''t be together behind their backs


    She turned back to the car and asked the driver to go to the playground.


    "Anlin, did I just get dizzy? Is that a new BMW


    Anlin also stares at the outside and doesn''t return to his mind: "maybe... I''m dazzled too..."


    Wen Huanyu''s dream finally came true. Seeing that Luo Zixu didn''t want to turn around, she thought he was shy and threw herself on him from behind.


    Luo Zixu is stiff all over, and then bites her teeth to force herself to relax.


    Wen Huanyu didn''t know: "I don''t care what reason you have. I only want you to love me. Do you love me or not?"


    Jian Qing and Shen Yuanxu can''t stand the scene, and their facial muscles twitch.


    "Brother Jane, why don''t we go back..."


    Shen Yuanxu said that if Luo Zixu was seduced by beauty and rebelled, what should he do? According to his past temper, Wen Huanyu would be very ugly.


    But Jianqing knows luozixu.


    In order that Yixin could do this, he was moved.


    The document sent out shows that it has been received, and Jianqing hesitates.


    Is what you just did right?


    Xia Yixin lets the bodyguard hide in the dark and enters the amusement park by herself.


    Luozixu didn''t go far, Xia Yixin almost saw the two familiar shadows in a moment.


    The two hugs almost burned her eyes.


    She saw Luo Zixu reach out and grab Wen Huanyu''s hand.


    There''s no need to step forward any more


    Everything is clear


    "Brother Jane? Jane Shen Yuanxu whispers to Jianqing. He doesn''t know why he is suddenly stunned.


    Shen Yuanxu looks along his line of sight. Xia Yixin is dozens of meters away, looking at Wen Huanyu and Luo Zixu.


    Xia Yixin burst into tears and ran away.


    The phone that received the recording fell to the ground, but no one paid any more attention to it.


    "Xiao Xin." Jane called in a low voice and got up to chase after her. Shen Yuanxu also wants to go after her. But Luo Zixu is still here, and he doesn''t know how they are progressing, so he has to crouch. Luo Zixu heard the movement, turned his head and looked at Jian Qing who ran away, frowning. What happened¡° What''s the matter? " Wen Huanyu asked him askew. Luo Zixu said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Now that we''ve made it clear, let''s exchange personal phone calls. You can call me if you have anything in the future." Luo Zixu only publishes the phone number of his office all the time. Wen Huanyu thinks that he is showing his sincerity and takes out his mobile phone¡° Huanyu, please help me to see if there is something wrong with my mobile phone... "Luo Zixu pressed a key, and the mobile phone gave a warning of poisoning¡° I''ll see what''s going on. " Wenhuanyu stretched out her head to see, luozixu took advantage of her distraction, took the mobile phone in her hand. Luo Zixu rowed two times, and sure enough, he saw an unknown call information record¡ª¡ª Wen Huanyu, if you rape Xia Yixin, don''t forget what you promised me, ha ha¡ª¡ª Falcon¡° Well... "Wen Huanyu turned to show him his mobile phone, but found that the man was staring at the screen, with a creepy smile in the corner of his mouth. She subconsciously wants to grab the mobile phone, Luo Zi Xu a hide, back away a few steps¡° Zixu, what are you doing... "Wen Huanyu tried to keep calm. It doesn''t matter. All the information has been deleted by her. He won''t find out. Luo Zixu looks at her as if she wants to read something from her face¡° What are you doing with my cell phone? Are you checking my privacy? " Luo Zi Xu''s eyes restored the appearance of no temperature, and mixed with a trace of disgust: "what are you hiding from me? Do you want to be honest now? " Wen Huanyu was surprised by his eyes, and suddenly reflected that he had been calculated: "is what you just said true? You lied to me because you wanted to see my cell phone¡° Luo Zixu is noncommittal. Wen Huanyu''s eyes turned red immediately. She looked tremblingly at Luo Zi and said, "are you for Xia Yixin? For that little bitch? "

 Chapter 897

    "You''d better keep your mouth clean. She''s mine."


    Luo Zixu''s eyes are sharp.


    Wen Huanyu suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha... Luo Zixu... I''m so stupid that I thought that you treat me..."


    Luo Zixu no longer looks at her, reaches out his hand and presents the information record in front of her.


    "You... How can you..." Wen Huanyu''s face turned white with fright, "I remember I put..."


    "I deleted the information, didn''t I?" Luo Zixu interrupted her, "for the cognition of mobile phones, I think you should go to prison to learn more..."


    Hearing the word "prison", Wen Huanyu''s face twisted: "no, no matter what I do, the Falcon did it alone. He''s dead!"


    Said to rush to rob Luo Zixu hand mobile phone.


    Luo Zixu steps back, and Wen Huanyu grabs his bandaged hand.


    Because it was covered by the sleeve, Wen Huanyu didn''t find it before.


    The strength is so great that Luo Zixu only feels that his hand bone is misplaced again.


    Shen Yuanxu saw that the matter had been completed and rushed out to help him.


    Wen Huanyu sees Luo Zixu''s face suddenly pale, and knows that this person must be injured. She subconsciously wants to let go, but she bites her teeth and adds a little more strength.


    Wen Huanyu reaches for the mobile phone in his hand, only to find that even if the man''s face turns white, he won''t let go.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Huanyu burst into tears.


    Luo Zixu looked at her indifferently: "you hurt Yixin, I can''t forgive you."


    "Xia Yixin... Ah." Wen Huanyu''s sad smile, "it''s her again... Why are you all facing her, why?"


    "Because Yixin won''t be selfish and vicious like you." Shen Yuanxu interrupted her from behind.


    Luo Zixu throws his cell phone to him.


    "I''ve got the evidence. Let Lu Feng come and arrest people."


    Shen Yuanxu, seeing that he was in great pain, nodded. As he was about to leave, he suddenly said, "Yixin has just come. It seems that I have seen you..."


    Luo Zixu''s steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Xin!" Jianqing stops Xia Yixin behind her.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t care to rush forward. She doesn''t know why Jianqing suddenly comes out to chase her, but she has no time to manage these.


    My head is full of pictures of the two embracing.


    Jianqing had no choice but to run quickly to hold the man.


    When Xia Yixin turns around, Jianqing clearly sees the heartache and despair on her face.


    His heart suddenly clenched: "Xiaoxin..."


    Xia Yixin looks at him with tears in her eyes. She wants to complain, but her tongue hinders her voice.


    Jianqing only heard two whines. Xia Yixin''s words were vague, but they clearly reached his ears.


    ¡ª¡ªI believe him so much... He said he would be with me


    Jian Qing only felt that she had been hit in the head.


    When did the two of them... Get together


    Why doesn''t he know


    Luo Zixu pursues here according to the direction given by Shen Yuanxu.


    "Yixin!" He yelled in defiance of his image.


    Xia Yixin hears his voice, subconsciously wants to hide, but is grabbed by Jianqing.


    The other side said with a wry smile, "it''s a misunderstanding. You listen to his explanation."


    Then he walked away.


    Xiaoxin, I''m still late... Whether it''s Zimeng or you, everyone is easy to... None of them belongs to me


    But I still hope you can be happy


    Sorry


    Luo Zixu looks at Jianqing coming to him and frowns to ask what''s wrong, but Jianqing slaps him on the shoulder first: "she misunderstood you, make a good noise!"


    Luo Zixu was a little surprised: "you are not..."


    "Oh, yes, I like her, but I want her to be happy."


    Jian Qing stopped talking and went away.


    Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin standing there, pitifully looking at him, and her heart softens.


    He came forward to hold people in his arms, but was pushed away.


    Xia Yixin''s tongue is painful. Her brain is dizzy. She opens her mouth to say something, but she feels something flowing down from the corner of her mouth.


    "Yixin!" Luo Zixu stares, the corner of this person''s mouth begins to bleed again, no doubt, just she is excited to let the wound crack again.


    Xia Yixin wants to tell him whether he has betrayed himself. She reaches for the phone with the recording, but finds that her pocket is empty and she is in a hurry.


    "What are you looking for? Tell me, darling, don''t worry. " Luo Zixu coaxes in a low voice.


    Xia Yixin trembles at the thought of whether this person has coaxed Wen Huanyu with this kind of tone. She feels her pocket, stomps her feet and starts to choke.


    Luo Zixu looks at her tantrums and thinks that she''s not cute enough. She forces herself to smile: "Why are you crying? Write it to me? "


    He reached over and was patted off. Luo Zixu: "it seems that he is really angry... He must be jealous. This little cognition makes Luo Zixu happy. Yixin cares more about him than she thinks. Regardless of the other party''s struggle, he forced the person into his arms: "listen to my explanation. After hearing that you think I''m guilty, I''ll fight whatever you want." Xia Yixin stares at him, and Luo Zixu takes the opportunity to peck her face. Xia Yixin: "the bodyguard in the dark" = mouth = " What''s going on?! What''s the relationship between miss and this man? Xia Hui soon received a phone call, a hand carrying coffee almost spilled on his expensive suit: "what do you say?" There is a storm brewing in Xia Hui''s eyes: "you tell me again!"¡° That''s it. What else do you want to ask? " Luo Zixu''s tone is very mild, and the antipathy just coming into contact with Wen Huanyu disappears at this time. Xia Yixin blinks and looks at him. Luo Zixu felt funny: "you just don''t believe me?" Xia Yixin blushed and bowed her head. Luo Zixu then remembered Xia Hui''s words of letting her stay at home and asked, "how did you get out? Didn''t your brother let you go out?" Xia Yixin: "it''s over. She completely forgot what her brother said for 20 minutes. At this time, Luo Zixu''s mobile phone just rings. When he picked up the phone, Xia Hui''s angry voice came from the other end: "Luo Zixu! You ran away from my sister Ten minutes later, Xia Hui drove to the amusement park where they were together. Luo Zixu converges and stands next to Xia Yixin with a low brow waiting for training. Xia Yixin can''t help laughing when she looks at him with a look of beating and scolding¡° And laugh. " Luo Zixu scraped her nose, "your brother is going to eat people..." Xia Yixin bent her eyes and wrote on his hand: -- no, my brother is just bluffing. Don''t be afraid.

 Chapter 898

    "Cough, move what move! I''m still here! " Xia Hui stares.


    "Brother." Luo Zixu took the opportunity to make up.


    Xia Hui looked at him incredulously: "what do you call me? Who is your brother! Come on


    Xia Yixin pulls his sleeve.


    Xia Hui''s temper immediately went down.


    Looking at the interaction between brother and sister, Luo Zixu felt something delicious, but didn''t show it: "I like Yixin for a long time. I hope you can help us."


    Xia Hui takes care of Xia Yixin''s injury and wants her to go back first, but Xia Yixin doesn''t want to let Luo Zixu stay here alone, which gives Xia Hui a headache.


    Luo Zixu patted her placidly: "it''s OK, you go back first, your tongue is going to be drugged..."


    Xia Hui took off his suit and loosened his tie: "if you want me to help you, fight with me first, and win me."


    Xia Yixin is escorted forward by the bodyguard. When she hears this, she immediately runs back and writes in a small notebook:


    ¡ª¡ªHe hurt his hand. It''s not fair!


    "Oh?" Xia Hui picks eyebrows, "what''s the use of people who need my sister''s protection."


    Luo Zixu gritted her teeth: "I will prove to you that I can protect Yixin."


    "Then come on!" Xia Hui sneered.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    hospital.


    "Oh, easy!" Xia Hui stares at the nurse.


    Xia Yixin took the medicine from the nurse


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll do it.


    Xia Yixin''s tongue is better. She can make a slight sound, some of which are like lip language. She can understand it at close range.


    Xia Hui saw that his sister had given him medicine, so he shut up.


    Xia Yixin said with some pride:


    ¡ª¡ªWhat? Don''t admit to losing?


    Xia Hui was a little weak and said: "I saw that he broke his hand and deliberately let him..."


    Xia Yixin can''t help but stare at him.


    ¡ª¡ªIn order to fight with you, he is now hospitalized for observation. Do you want me to marry a disabled man?


    Xia Hui is a little guilty, but he is a little bit frustrated when he thinks that his lovely sister is going to marry that guy.


    He brought it up.


    ¡ª¡ªWell, he was forced to bite you. I''ll contact a friend of mine in the United States and bring you some medicine to remove the scar. It won''t leave scar.


    That''s not the problem at all, OK?


    Xia Hui hummed a few words and didn''t speak.


    Then the secretary called.


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Cheng just agreed to the contract with us."


    "What? How could he promise? " Xia Hui was a little surprised. At the beginning, they spent a lot of time persuading this man to cooperate with him, but the other party was not interested. Why did they suddenly agree?


    The secretary was a little puzzled: "Mr. Cheng said that it was Mr. Luo of Wanji office who asked him. He just agreed to it because he still owes people''s favor..."


    Xia Hui''s forehead is blue, and he hangs up in anger.


    ¡ª¡ªBrother?


    Xia Yixin thinks that after he answers the phone, his reaction is very strange.


    Xia Hui felt his nose and looked up to the sky: "what... That luozixu... Let me observe it again..."


    Xia Yixin is a little surprised.


    Is that a promise?


    Xia Hui made a phone call with Cheng Zong, made an appointment to meet him, and left the hospital.


    Xia Yixin immediately went to the ward of luozixu.


    His hand was so badly injured that he had an operation and is still sleeping.


    Xia Yixin walked in gently and stroked his face.


    This idiot


    Heart scold, but sweet.


    Thank God, such an excellent person, also has the same feelings with himself.


    Luo Zixu felt the warm touch on her face and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Yixin." A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his voice was deep and gentle.


    ¡ª¡ªMy brother agreed.


    Xia Yixin painfully told him, in fact, can not be so extreme method, Xia Hui is not so difficult to speak.


    Luo Zixu is not difficult to guess the ending, thinking that his phone played a role.


    In the future, we must handle more cases for the company managers.


    Well... It''s convenient to have a good relationship with my uncle.


    Xia Yixin doesn''t know what this person is thinking, so she calls the doctor to finish the examination for him, and plans to go back to stew some soup for him.


    Luo Zixu took her: "no, you just stay here..."


    Xia Yixin''s face is a little red.


    "Boss! We''ve come to see you! " A crowd burst in outside the door.


    Luo Zixu


    Shen Yuanxu glared;


    "You? What are you doing¡°


    Luo Zi said calmly: "we are together..."


    Shen Yuanxu''s heart broke into pieces.


    "How could this happen... Yixin! Why are you with him Xia Yixin is embarrassed. Jian Qing sees the discomfort of several people and pushes Shen Yuanxu to do psychological education. Su Muze doesn''t know what the feeling of emptiness is in his heart, but in the face of such reality, he can only smile: "it''s so good, Yixin is going to become a boss..." Luo Zixu raises eyebrows. It seems that the people who covet Yixin are more than he imagined. Fortunately, they seize the time to start quickly. Darcy suddenly rushed in with a pile of gifts: "Zixu, I''ve brought a lot of tonics. You should get better soon, or I''ll be exhausted..." Xia Yixin said. Why is uncle Darcy so lazy. As a matter of fact, without the office of Luo Zixu, Darcy is in charge of everything. He is almost exhausted. Did luozixu work like this before? Is he made of a machine¡° Brother Luo, everyone needs you very much, so you should protect yourself! " Anlin road. Xia Yixin nodded, this is too good, this kind of people simply do not take their own life as fate. Luo Zixu looks at Xia Yixin''s nodding, which is a little funny: "I know, there''s no next time..." Darcy is acutely aware of the warm atmosphere between them, and says with a smile: "are you together?" Look at Xia Yixin''s expression, he will know the answer. Darcy gave Luo Zixu a thumbs up without any trace. I don''t think I''m wrong... I can succeed in chasing a girl. Luo Zi picks eyebrows and does not comment. Finally sent people away, Xia Yixin breathed a breath. It''s so embarrassing. How can they gossip like that? Actually first kiss what all ask! Do you have good manners? Luo Zixu looked at her hair and feet. She was a little flattered and laughed. She rubbed her hair with her uninjured hand: "they''ve always been like this. You have to get used to it!" Xia Yixin squints her eyes and looks back¡ª¡ª Who else will you have in your life¡° No, you''re the only one¡ª¡ª Really¡° Well, a lifetime. "..." In the space-time hall, Xia Xiaoran has come back¡° System, you gave me a journey of investigation and reasoning! I hate you! I lost countless brain cells for this mission! I urge you to make up for my loss! " Listen to Xia Xiaoran complain, the system seems to crash for half a minute¡° Well, Xia Xiaoran, in order to reward you for your perfect performance this time, I''ll give you a delicious meal! "¡° WOW! Can we go to the food world again? OK, OK, let''s go! It''s beautiful not only to be able to accomplish tasks and earn contributions, but also to have enough to eat¡° Good¡° Ah... Wait... Wait... I want to eat modern food... Don''t send me to ancient times to carry forward and inherit ancient food... In fact, ancient food is not as good as modern food! What I''m looking for now is delicious food, not original ecological pollution-free However, without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to finish her speech, she has been sent to the ancient food script she hates.

 Chapter 899

    Perhaps the system developed by Dr. an is becoming more and more intelligent, and Xia Xiaoran regained consciousness after a brief dizziness.


    Maybe it''s because this is what the system calls the reward plot, so Xia Xiaoran entered the script with his own memory this time.


    However, she is in a farmer''s house.


    The room was very old. There were several holes in the window, which were tied up with straw. Near the window, it was an old but clean table.


    Xia Xiaoran wears coarse cloth clothes. It doesn''t look like a costume. Where can he have such a ragged costume!


    This is where to cross again! Mad, what kind of thing is it to go through without giving a hint!


    She wants to go to the modern version of the food script! It would be better to enter the food world of Liang Zigeng and Liu Yifan!


    Even if you go to a certain food supplier''s script, it''s better than now!


    Xia Xiaoran is upset and decides to talk about the conditions with the system after completing this task. She works for the system so hard that the system shouldn''t hold her back!


    Thinking about it, she sat up with her hand pressed on the coarse cloth quilt of the bed. Her chest was chilly. She reached out and took out a bronze mirror from the collar of her chest.


    There are three black lines on Xia Xiaoran''s head.


    Nima, hide the mirror on my chest!


    You know, I''m a D-cup girl, OK?


    Too late to think, Xia Xiaoran put the mirror upright in front of him.


    Some rugged bronze mirror surface, gradually emerged the text.


    "Time: Qianlong''s later years. Location: a small town in Dengzhou, Shandong Province. Task: Shandong cuisine is becoming more and more perfect and a unique system. "


    It''s not that the bronze mirror doesn''t want to say anything more, but because it''s so big that there''s no spare place to show the extra words.


    Xia Xiaoran patted his forehead with a helpless face.


    System, system, what kind of tasks do you release? What do you say!


    How to develop marinated vegetables? What Xia Xiaoran eats most in modern times is Sichuan cuisine, OK?


    Wait, Qianlong''s old age?


    Will you meet the romantic Ji Xiaolan? Or the rich and powerful king? It''s really exciting to think about it!


    Xia Xiaoran is a little tangled, but her eyes unconsciously fall on her coarse cloth clothes.


    I don''t think I have a chance to see the emperor!


    The words on the bronze mirror gradually fade away, gradually revealing Xia Xiaoran''s appearance. It''s back to the ordinary bronze mirror.


    Since I met this inexplicable bronze mirror, nothing good has happened.


    System, system, can this bronze mirror bring out the script task?


    Otherwise, why choose it to convey the task?


    For this point, Xia Xiaoran did not have the slightest bit of good temper.


    If you want to come back, there is something good about this task, maybe it is her own.


    People through, but the appearance and figure have not changed, that is what she is most proud of, if the face and figure are gone, then she really has a dead heart.


    "Xia Xiaoran! Xia Xiaoran! If you don''t go again, it will be really late. If shopkeeper li of the restaurant is really annoyed, you and I have no good fruit to eat! "


    Someone called outside the house.


    Well, I''m really lazy. I don''t even bother to change my name?


    Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, fortunately, is not the first time through, she still has a little experience, immediately very appropriate into the script.


    "Come, come, don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient."


    Bed is very short, Xia Xiaoran did not have a chance to jump down, get out of bed as if to stand up from the bench.


    She pushed open the old door and saw a yard with chickens and ducks. The wind from the shop mixed with the taste of spring.


    Standing in front of her was a young man dressed in coarse gray cloth. He was pretty and had a mouse tail behind his head. He looked a little annoying.


    I don''t know what position the system developed by Dr. an holds. It actually restores the money rat tail hairstyle of the Qing Dynasty, rather than the hairstyle of the Qing Dynasty in the Hong Kong and Taiwan costume plays.


    It''s a real eyesore!


    "Let''s go. There are many diners today. Shopkeeper Li must be in a hurry!" Young impatient pull Xia Xiaoran''s wrist.


    Xia Xiaoran stares. If she didn''t know that she was completing the crossing task, and if she didn''t know that her body must have her own story, she would have kicked it.


    Although she has traveled through so many worlds, she can''t master the skills of each world. After all, the laws of time and space and the world consciousness will repel foreign countries. But in modern times, she has learned all kinds of women''s self-defense, taekwondo, karate and judo!


    If you hold hands so rashly, you''ll certainly have to be killed.


    But wait, restaurant? It seems that the task is related to the restaurant. Well, first calm down, everything is based on the completion of the task!


    What else? When the system is in the space-time hall, it is clearly said that it is a reward plot. There are delicious food to taste. Shandong cuisine is absolutely delicious!


    Thinking, Xia Xiaoran''s lips filled with attractive moist. Well, she won''t admit it''s saliva! The youth pulls Xia Xiaoran to run, leaving Xia Xiaoran with his thin spine. The words gradually emerged from the coarse cloth clothes on the back of the boy¡° Du Junshu, a neighbor and childhood sweetheart, worked together at the restaurant. " This guy''s spine is too thin, which is enough to show so many words. System ah, how did the plot change a text question mode? It seems that I''m not used to it! But Xia Xiaoran also probably understood, opened his mouth: "Jun Shu, run slowly, I can''t keep up with you."¡° I''ve been very accommodating. No matter how slow it is, it won''t be Du Junshu gradually stops and turns to look at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran Leng for a few seconds, found that the young man''s eyes were still a little clear and charming. After a few seconds, she realized what she had just said and immediately pretended to be out of breath¡° I''ll carry you. " With that, Du Junshu squatted down and put his hands on his back near his waist¡° No, no, I don''t need to. I''d better run. I can run. " Xia Xiaoran waved his hand again and again. She was afraid that the weak, childhood boy was tired¡° Come on! We don''t have time. " Du Junshu impatient, twisted body pulled Xia Xiaoran a, Xia Xiaoran unprepared, a stagger fell to his back. Mulder, I have a chest pain from my spine. Du Junshu got up and rushed out with an arrow. It was called Liu Xiang in Qianlong''s reign, who was walking like a flying horse¡° Xia Xiaoran, you seem to be heavier. I can''t carry you any more. " Du Jun complained as he ran. Xia Xiaoran has a black face. His braid sways with running, up and down, braid tail sweeping Xia Xiaoran''s cheek, some itching. But his hair was a faint fragrance from unknown sources¡° What brand of conditioner do you use? " Xia Xiaoran a Lengshen, can''t help saying that¡° Ah... Ah? " Du Junshu''s pace is obviously slow, obviously thinking about Xia Xiaoran''s words. Xia Xiaoran excites himself, pats his forehead and explains in a hurry: "I mean... How far is this road!" Fortunately, the wind is not small, just Xia Xiaoran''s voice is not very big, all very clever cover in the past. Du Junshu didn''t ask. Instead, he said, "a few days ago, I learned how to make dim sum from chef Li. Next time I''ll cook it for you, I''m afraid you don''t like it because of poor craftsmanship." Xia Xiaoran''s heart is warm. This boy, I can''t see he''s still a little warm man¡° Don''t say so much. Be careful that the wind blows into your mouth and you won''t be able to speak in the future. " Xia Xiaoran''s impression of the little boy has improved a little. Du Junshu''s physical strength is really not bad, carrying Xia Xiaoran all the way trot, through a small path, to the stone road in the town. The buildings in the small town are antique, but compared with the modern scenic spots, they are still a bit dilapidated after all, not as bright as the post decoration. The roadside is full of peddlers selling firewood, livestock and farm tools. When I first entered the town, I saw teahouses and theatres... Maybe it had just rained, and the ground was still a little slippery. Thanks to Du Junshu, Xia Xiaoran can easily enjoy the ancient architecture. Xia Xiaoran this is enjoying the music, Du Junshu on a brake. Xia Xiaoran''s forehead heavily bumps into the back of Du Junshu''s head. How much pain, Xia Xiaoran knead his forehead, looked up, see is a two-story wooden building. Sitting facing north and south, two high vermilion pillars hold a long wooden plaque. Among the wooden plaques are three golden typewriters and Ding Wei Lou. It looks like a big restaurant¡° What are you two doing here? If the shopkeeper sees it, I''m afraid I''m going to have to eat too much again. Go to the back kitchen and go through the back door! "

 Chapter 900

    The runner is a middle-aged uncle.


    "Uncle Ding, who runs the restaurant, is cowardly and kind-hearted. He has a secret love for manager Li."


    Uncle Ding has a big stomach. He can hold a lot of words on his raised stomach.


    Words gradually disappear, Xia Xiaoran see Uncle Ding kind smile.


    "Xiaoxia Xiaoran is not feeling well today? But it''s getting more and more beautiful. Junshu, if you marry this girl to go home, it''s a blessing from your previous life! " Uncle Ding touched his chin and said.


    Xia Xiaoran stares.


    Ma De, the girl who has been feeling through has been determined for life. Do I want to make a blush or something to deal with the situation!


    Xia Xiaoran is acting school, this thought, small face also really took a little rouge.


    Xia Xiaoran here is rouge, Du Junshu there is Monkey Butt red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, uncle Ding..."


    "Ding Siming! Where are you dead! "


    Du Junshu''s shyness is interrupted by a howl.


    Uncle Ding gave a pep talk, and so did Du Junshu.


    It''s probably the roar of shopkeeper Li in the legend. It''s a bit like the roar of a lion in the East.


    Uncle Ding turned around and ran into the hall.


    "Hey, you can put me down. Can''t you get anywhere?" Xia Xiaoran said in Du Junshu''s ear.


    Dujun book, oh, oh, hush, hurriedly put down Xia Xia ran, with his head down and his cheeks blush.


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t met such a shy boy for a long time. She looks at him with great interest. She can''t help but arouse her mood of ridicule. She puts an arm on Du Junshu''s shoulder, and her upper body lies down, and her chest is on his arm.


    "Handsome boy, when did you decide with me for life?"


    Xia Xiaoran is a grinding goblin. Even those big businessmen who have been in love for a long time can''t stand it, not to mention this little boy who hasn''t been involved.


    Du Junshu was so embarrassed that he was confused.


    But suddenly, he seems to think of something, a step back, Xia Xiaoran on a stagger, think nearly perfect face almost to come to a close contact with the ground.


    "If you don''t hurry up! It''s too late for us! Let''s go


    Du Junshu hit a Torreya, turned his head against the monkey''s butt like face and ran.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his forehead and said in his heart, this guy is really the fate of solitary life! I really don''t know why I have to make a life-long arrangement with such a person who can''t tease girls!


    Xia Xiaoran thought, the most important thing is to complete the system task, it is more important to go to the kitchen with that guy first!


    Around the big front face of Dingwei building, through a small alley, you can see the back kitchen courtyard of Dingwei building. The top of the courtyard wall is high. There are a lot of firewood piled in the courtyard, some of which have been chopped and some of which have not been chopped. They are divided into two parts and put in order.


    There are two wing rooms in the East and the West. The big room facing south is the kitchen.


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran entered the hospital, he smelled the smell of meat in the air. It''s the sausage hanging outside the window sash of the house facing east. It''s probably drunk, and the taste is very fragrant.


    A corridor in the backyard runs through the back kitchen and the inner hall. Through the inner hall, you can get to the front hall, where guests eat.


    "Here you are."


    Sitting in front of the kitchen door, there is a big foot on the threshold. Half of a fat man''s body came out, and this half of his body was shocking. He was not fat.


    This guy showed his face and said that sentence. Fortunately, this guy''s nose is very strong. Although his face is fat, it''s cute. He can still see it.


    This guy is big enough to write a long article even if he only shows half of his body.


    "Chef Hao, the top chef of dingweilou, is good at Shandong cuisine."


    The handwriting slowly disappeared on chef Hao''s belly, leaving only his majestic figure.


    "Xia Xiaoran, please help me to match. Jun Shu, chop the firewood in the yard first. There are many guests today. I''m afraid the firewood saved is not enough. You have to chop more firewood. " The distribution of chef Hao is not like a chef, but a commanding general on the battlefield.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little skeptical. It seems that Du Junshu can still chop wood.


    However, she didn''t have time to stay here to enjoy Du Junshu''s heroic spirit of chopping firewood, so she was urged into the back kitchen by chef Hao.


    The kitchen house is very big. In addition to the kitchen fire, a lot of food materials are piled up in the south, including vegetables and meat.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little at a loss.


    "Here, help me with the fillets!" Chef Hao is so reckless that he throws a big carp on the cutting board.


    Xia Xiaoran has a headache, but she hasn''t cooked for a long time.


    In reality, she has been staying in the space-time Hall of Dr. Ann''s lab, and in the script, she has experienced a world that has nothing to do with cooking.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran has experienced food scripts. There are more or less Dao Gong. Cutting a big carp is no big deal. However, the kitchen knife of the Qing Dynasty is really outrageous. If you hold it up with your wrist, you can feel that it can be used even if it is sent directly to the market. Xia Xiaoran pressed the head of the fish with one hand, and with a chopper in the other hand, he cut in the direction of the tail of the fish, cut against the scale, and walked along the skeleton of the rain. After a few turns, a large piece of fish separated from the bone. Chef Hao was very interested. He leaned on the edge of the cutting table and lit his head as big as durian: "not bad, Xia Xiaoran, your knife work is more and more exquisite! After a while, I''m not sure I can make some simple dishes for me. " Xia Xiaoran is also secretly relieved, this kitchen knife has not been used for some time, fortunately, he has not completely forgotten what he learned from the previous food script. Chef Hao put on a large apron and stood in front of the frying pan, looking like a general who was going to fight. Obviously, cooking is not a joke, but it needs a little rich experience¡° What kind of food do you cook? " Xia Xiaoran cut a big carp, pretending to ask casually¡° The first table guests asked for jiuzhuan large intestine and sweet and sour carp Chef Hao said rudely. They are all classic dishes in Shandong cuisine. It seems necessary to test the cooking skills of chef Hao¡° Can you taste it for me when it comes out later? " Xia Xiaoran stopped the action on the hand and said with a smile to the chef who bumped the spoon. Chef Hao obviously likes Xia Xiaoran a little. After all, her face and figure are there. He gasped for breath, and then said, "I''m going to steal my mouth again. If manager Li knows, I don''t know how much money I''m going to deduct for a month. Anyway, I''d rather give you a taste of the dishes I cook than give them to those vulgar guys. But the one outside is not so lucky. After all, there''s not much food for the three of us. " Chef Hao is eloquent, and there is a bit of theoretical atmosphere about eating. Xia Xiaoran chuckles. Du Junshu, that guy, really has no luck.

 Chapter 901

    Chef Hao''s first dish is a nine turn large intestine. Red large intestine curled up, with a touch of oil stains, platter display, but also with a tempting fragrance. It''s more beautiful than Sushi Platter. With red pepper and green vegetables around, it looks delicious.


    Xia Xiaoran in modern times, also ate nine turn large intestine, compared to this time, after all, different appearance.


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed saliva and grabbed a chopstick.


    The chopsticks of dingweilou are much thicker than the modern ones. They are more like two bamboo sticks than chopsticks.


    She can''t wait to pick up a piece of large intestine, put it in her mouth, gently close her mouth, bite off her teeth, and a stream of soup suddenly overflows in her mouth. The smell of large intestine is mixed with the flavor of blending products, hovering on the taste buds, which makes people almost reluctant to swallow.


    The oil from the large intestine also spewed out in an instant, slightly masking the original flavor of the large intestine.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning.


    "How?" Chef Hao rubs his fat hands and stares at Xia Xiaoran expectantly.


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed it, but he couldn''t help saying: "it''s great. However, it would be better if we put less oil. There is a lot of oil and water from the large intestine. If you put more oil, it will affect the original taste. Yes, if you put less oil, it can be called perfect! "


    Chef Hao''s big face, first angry, takes the chopsticks from Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and puts a piece into his mouth.


    He chewed, oil spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    So the angry look on his big face disappeared, even with a little thoughtfulness.


    While tasting the mouth of nine turn large intestine, while nodding his head, said: "some truth, why before I never noticed this problem?"


    While he was swallowing his large intestine, he said, "you wait, there''s the next dish, sweet and sour carp!"


    When chef Hao finished, he took away the big carp that was still on the cutting board.


    Big carp meat and fish bone have been completely separated. Chef Hao grabs the kitchen knife.


    The huge kitchen knife seemed to be as light as a feather in his hand. His wrist was spinning, and the kitchen knife seemed to be a living big carp swimming on the fish. It was only a few seconds, and the fish had been cut with knife marks.


    Xia Xiaoran filled the stove with firewood to make it more prosperous.


    The fishbone and the fish body are put into the pot separately, wrapped with paste, rolled in the hot oil, the fish tail is cocked up, and finally, the secret sweet and sour sauce is poured.


    Fish bones and fish meat are put together on the platter. With a little poke, the fish will peel off from the bones. The tender and white fish exudes heat and fragrance, which makes people salivate.


    Chef Hao took it with one hand, then frowned and said, "I''m afraid you can''t eat this sweet and sour carp. Once you touch the fish, it will fall down. It''s easy for guests to see that it''s been tampered with."


    "Not in the way." Xia Xiaoran saw that chef Hao was in a dilemma, so he said with relief: "however, if you add a little embellishment, it will be more selling point on the table, won''t it?"


    "What does that mean?" Chef Hao said.


    Xia Xiaoran pokes his chin with one hand and thinks hard.


    Although I didn''t eat it, I can smell it. The taste of the fish should be very good. Just so heavy plate, just a fish with a few green leaves as a foil, slightly monotonous a lot.


    Chef Hao also stares at his eyes like Xia Xiaoran, but he doesn''t know whether he is thinking or in a daze.


    A moment later, Xia Xiaoran snapped his fingers.


    She took out a radish from the food pile, picked up the kitchen knife, cut off the tail of the radish, and cut the huge radish in two, half of which stood on the cutting board.


    While she was spinning the radish, she cut it quickly.


    Soon, the radish emerged in shape, is a lotus.


    Xia Xiaoran did the same and carved another lotus.


    Xia Xiaoran learned this lotus carving from another food script. At that time, she practiced hard for a long time, but she didn''t expect that it would come in handy at this time.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly decorates the two lotus flowers on the plate, and adjusts the posture of the fish. Suddenly, from afar, it seems that the fish has a life, no longer dead, but swimming, and even makes people unable to bear to chopsticks.


    "Good! Xia Xiaoran, how do I know that you still have such a good sculptor? " Chef Hao''s fat palms clapped and gave a big round of applause.


    Xia Xiaoran hit a ha ha, scratched the back of the head: "I secretly practice, in the kitchen to see you cut, always remember a little bit! When I go home to practice secretly, I want you to be surprised. It seems that I have done it. Ha ha ha... "


    Although chef Hao is very good at cooking, he seems to have a slow brain.


    He squatted down for a long time, holding the edge of the plate with both hands carefully, rotating the plate, calling the fish head to himself and exclaiming, "Wow, it''s really beautiful. Xia Xiaoran, how do you think of it? It''s really beautiful. "


    "I''m just putting forward some ideas. The most important thing is that chef Hao, you make delicious food!" Xia Xiaoran needs this chef Hao. He has to make him happy before he can listen to his own opinions. In that case, we can successfully complete the damned task! She really doesn''t want to taste delicious food in ancient times! What''s more, this era is still the Qianlong era, even if the naturally handsome young man, with the commonly known tail braid, is not handsome! Delicious food is always shared with beautiful men, but nowadays, it is almost impossible to find a beautiful man in this world... Xia Xiaoran has his own small abacus in his heart¡° This kind of idea should be mentioned to me more in the future. " Chef Hao said, "when the business of our Dingwei restaurant is good, I can get more money. With silver, I can propose to Miss Liu''s family across the street. That''s my biggest expectation." When chef Hao said this, his face was still full of expectations. Another day, I have a chance to meet the legendary Miss Liu. Xia Xiaoran thought in his heart and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can always get married." At this time, Du Junshu snatched in from the courtyard and said, "the firewood has been cut. Let me help the kitchen to make the fire! Xia Xiaoran, you just cut with good, dirty work rough work let me do! Wow, delicious jiuzhuan large intestine... And sweet and sour carp! It''s a pity that it''s for the guests, otherwise I really want to have a bite! " Xia Xiaoran wants to laugh. Before this guy came in, she and chef Hao had already tasted the delicious jiuzhuan large intestine¡° Yes, I can''t move at all. If shopkeeper Li knows, I won''t be able to deduct my monthly salary for three months. In that case, if I marry Miss Liu, it''s a long way off. " Chef Hao slightly raised his chin and said that he had nothing to love. Du Junshu Xiaosheng muttered: "I don''t have any hope. It''s just your wishful thinking. Then Liu Taigong will have to ask you for a hundred Liang silver coins before he will marry his daughter to you. As a cook, you can''t get a hundred Liang silver coins all your life."¡° You son of a bitch! Believe it or not, I''ll screw your head off! " Chef Hao''s anger started in his heart and his eyes widened like a spoon in his hand. Du Junshu murmured, not daring to speak out. Xia Xiaoran listened and thought, I don''t know how much RMB a hundred taels of broken silver is equivalent to. If I can bring this heavy kitchen knife back to modern times, it should be worth a lot of money! That''s a cultural relic!

 Chapter 902

    But Xia Xiaoran also knows that it''s wishful thinking, crossing is empty handed to empty handed back.


    If the task can''t be finished, I''ll have to stay in this damned place all my life. There''s no Internet, no computer, no TV, no stage and long lens. It''s a place that will take people''s lives.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his forehead and his head ached.


    Uncle Ding, the waiter, rushed over and yelled in a high voice: "is jiuzhuan''s large intestine better than sweet and sour carp? The guests are impatient!"


    "All right, here it is!" Chef Hao takes a dish with one hand and hands it to Uncle Ding.


    Uncle Ding twirled lightly and trotted all the way down the corridor to the front hall.


    The kitchen is busy.


    Xia Xiaoran cut a lot, the wrist is about to break, the kitchen knife is really heavy. Also cut a lot of things: pork, mutton, fish, prawns, squid


    Du Junshu ran around, busy with nothing more than moving firewood, transporting firewood, burning a fire and removing ashes.


    Chef Hao, on the other hand, is a master. He is very skilled, and it doesn''t take long to pick up a dish. It''s just that the dishes ordered by the guests are very mixed, not only Shandong cuisine, but also many others.


    Xia Xiaoran not only cuts and matches, but also widens her eyes. Once it''s Shandong cuisine that comes out of chef Hao''s pot, she will give some advice.


    After all, compared with modern Shandong cuisine, Shandong cuisine at that time was not completely mature. Xia Xiaoran could always give some advice to the cuisine at that time according to the Shandong cuisine he had tasted.


    Chef Hao is not a stubborn autistic person. He is willing to accept Xia Xiaoran''s advice. Or he thinks she''s right.


    Unknowingly, the setting sun falls in through the paper window.


    After finishing the last dish, chef Hao took a long breath, wiped the sweat stains on his fat forehead, took off his apron and hung it on the carved wooden pendant, saying, "it''s too late. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    He was evasive, like a ghost, and in a hurry, impatient.


    "What did he do?" Xia Xiaoran looks at the fat figure of chef Hao, and can''t help asking.


    "Let''s have a private meeting with Miss Liu." Du Jun said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, and could not help asking Du Junshu: "Miss Liu, what kind of person is she? Does she like chef Hao, too? "


    "Do you like it? It''s just that her father is a moneybag. He only knows money. He has a fat daughter in his family, but he wants to sell her at the price of a lady. He has to ask chef Hao to take out a hundred taels of broken silver. " Du Junshu sighed: "if there is a hundred taels of broken silver, it is enough to marry a girl who looks like a fairy."


    "It''s not easy for chef Hao!" Xia Xiaoran sighed.


    It seems that no matter in ancient times or in modern times, it costs money to marry a daughter-in-law


    Du Junshu stood up from the firewood pile, patted the soil on his body and said, "it''s late. Let''s go home, too."


    Back to that small house, Xia Xiaoran really couldn''t get excited anyway.


    She sat up from the bench and fell back. The bench was very hard and her butt hurt.


    Standing for a day, the arms are exerting again, which almost makes people collapse.


    "I''ll carry you." Du Jun''s calligraphy, and to Xia Xiaoran in front of the back over the body to squat down.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t plan to trouble the boy, but he was too tired. He thought that he had to go so far back, and he didn''t even want to live.


    With a wooden face, she got up and lay on Du Junshu.


    Du Junshu got up, side of the head, said to Xia Xiaoran: "well, I want to start running!"


    Although he said that, he didn''t rush to dingweilou in the early morning. He walked and stopped on the road. Although he came, he was very happy.


    Should say not to say, the boy''s back is very comfortable, let Xia Xiaoran can''t help but want to sleep.


    "Here we are." Du Jun wrote.


    Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes in a daze, and saw a dilapidated yard made of adobe. In the yard, there was a well. Facing north and south, it was a low house.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t remember here.


    "Where is this?" Xia Xiaoran asked subconsciously.


    "It''s my home!" Du Junshu put Xia Xiaoran down, put his hand on Xia Xiaoran''s head and said, "are you sick? You feel strange today. "


    "No Xia Xiaoran raised his hand subconsciously: "I''m just... Just too tired. Yes, it''s your home, it''s your home... But, what did you bring me back to your home for? "


    Taking advantage of the girls to go home in a daze, it was really popular in the Qing Dynasty.


    Xia Xiaoran but met super many times, not nervous at all.


    "I said I would make you something delicious!" Du Junshu snapped his fingers and said with pride: "I learned it from chef Hao. Please come into the room with me first. Wait for me for a moment, and the hot dishes will come out soon!"


    Xia Xiaoran is pulled into the room by the indisputable.


    This room is not much bigger than the one when she first came to the world. It''s just more scholarly. The floor is paved with bluestone, a simple hazel bed, a square table and two benches.


    On the square table are the inkstones and pens, as well as several stacks of books. Xia Xiaoran sat down on the bench and casually took out a yellow thread book. It was an Analects of Confucius. When he opened it, it was full of complex characters, not even punctuation marks. Xia Xiaoran''s head was very big. Du Junshu is busy in and out of the house, and there is a jingling sound outside. Xia Xiaoran is bored and spreads out the books one by one, all of which are the annotations of the four books and five classics. It''s probably used by the number one scholar. Du Junshu, is he going to be the number one scholar? It''s just a mess of a restaurant. There''s such a big dream. Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised. Du Junshu had been busy in the yard for half an hour before he brought in two dishes. Fried double crispy soup and egg soup with ginger sauce. Fried double crispy soup looks light in color. Pork tripe and chicken gizzard are white in color powder. The taste is mellow and imaginative. Ginger egg soup with a faint cream yellow, egg white and ginger juice mixed together, taste light, but can stimulate appetite¡° Have a taste? I wrote it down with great care. As you know, chef Hao cooks very fast. " Du Junshu slightly raised his chin, a little complacent attitude. Xia Xiaoran scooped the soup with a spoon and fried it with double crisps. The texture of the mouth is crisp and tender. It tastes like fresh bamboo shoots, but the taste is meaty and meaty. Although the mouth is a little old and hard at the end due to the heat, it''s the first time to make it. It''s really rare¡° It''s delicious. " Xia Xiaoran gave a relatively high evaluation, put down the spoon, frowned and asked: "are you learning from chef hao?"¡° It is Du Jun was so happy that he couldn''t help but say, "what? I also have a gift for cooking, don''t I? "¡° These are all Shandong cuisine. Are there many dishes of Shandong cuisine? " Xia Xiaoran''s mind is also full of ideas related to the task, so he can''t help asking more. Du Jun nodded and said: "of course, Shandong cuisine is extensive and profound, and there are many different styles. In terms of cooking techniques, there are also many other cuisines. It can be said that you can take the advantages of hundreds of cuisines to become one family''s words... These are what chef Hao told me. He worked as a cook in a Lu restaurant before, and of course he knows a lot about it. Xia Xiaoran, Are you also interested in Shandong cuisine? "

 Chapter 903

    Xia Xiaoran nodded vaguely.


    She did not expect that in the Qing Dynasty, the development of Shandong cuisine had reached such a large scale. If you innovate again, I''m afraid it will only be more messy, it''s better to keep improving!


    Xia Xiaoran made up his mind, relieved, just picked up the spoon, to scoop a spoonful of ginger egg white soup to drink.


    The ginger egg white soup made by Du Junshu is delicious, but because the ratio of ginger juice to egg white has not been adjusted to a certain level, the taste of ginger juice is too heavy, which interferes with the original delicious taste of the dish.


    "Jun Shu, are you going to take the imperial examination?" Xia Xiaoran changed the topic.


    When she saw the pile of books on the desk, she asked casually.


    "Well. Don''t you know that? " Du Junshu also dropped his eyes on the pile of books, nodded thoughtfully and said: "didn''t you promise me? If I win the entrance examination, will you marry me? Have you forgotten all about it? "


    Du Junshu asked, with a nervous look on his face.


    Xia Xiaoran a burst of embarrassment, pulled the corners of the mouth.


    I''m a local official when I won the entrance examination. I really didn''t pursue it.


    However, when this guy gets the entrance examination, I will finish the task and leave here.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks so, show a bit leisurely smile to say: "yes. But I''m afraid you''ll be distracted when you do business in the restaurant like this. "


    "I want to save enough money to go to the provincial capital. In any case, this year, I''ll take the exam first, and then I''ll think of a way to go to the capital to take the Jinshi exam." Du Jun Shu Shen a way: "such as the number one, I will be able to return home, at that time, marry you will be a lot of scenery."


    Du Junshu said, a pair of eyes as clear as blue sky, staring at Xia Xiaoran with vision.


    Xia Xiaoran some embarrassed pulled the corner of the mouth, in a hurry scooping in front of the ginger juice egg white soup, heart like deer bumping.


    It must be because the ancient air was not polluted, so this guy''s eyes could be so clear. Xia Xiaoran comforts himself.


    "I want you to be the first lady. I''ll be a magistrate or an official in the imperial court. I just want you to stay away from this poor place." Du Jun chin, eyes narrowed up, slightly bent down the corner of his eyes, is with a smile.


    It''s nice to be so loved by a fool.


    Xia Xiaoran coughed softly and said, "it''s better to talk about the future. I''m full. " She pushed the chopsticks forward, patted her stomach and said, "I''m going to sleep when I''m full. I''ll go home first."


    "I''ll give it to you." Du Junshu got up in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran beat Du Junshu on his head and told him to sit down. She leaned forward, her stomach stuck on the edge of the square table.


    When Du Junshu was busy cooking, his collar opened a little. Xia Xiaoran looked down from this angle and saw that the guy''s slightly raised and slightly shaped chest muscles were not as good as the figure he got from the special fitness, but also with some undeniable beauty.


    In this way, Du Junshu can be regarded as beautiful and beautiful. It''s just because I have long hair and a big forehead. It looks a little strange.


    "No, study hard. I''m waiting for you to get the number one in the exam and marry me!" Xia Xiaoran smiles and shows her teeth. The seventh tooth is a bit sharp, like a vicious cat.


    This is Xia Xiaoran''s signature smile. In modern times, when facing the media cameras, she will show this kind of smile.


    Maybe Xia Xiaoran''s body in the Qing Dynasty never showed this kind of smile to Du Junshu. When Du Junshu saw it for the first time, the whole person was stunned. His eyes were beating violently, but his face was wooden.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help patting his face.


    I was surprised again. This guy''s face is still pink and tender. He doesn''t have the rough feeling of wind and sun at all. It also reminds people that he is just a boy who works in a restaurant.


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t met this kind of small fresh meat for a long time.


    Compared with the small fresh meat deliberately created in the modern entertainment industry, he is the real one.


    Xia Xiaoran has to go. She is careful that she can''t help but take this piece of fresh meat.


    She turned around and left the humble house before Du Junshu could react.


    In the morning, she was dragged by Du Junshu, panting and unable to see clearly. In the evening, she was lying on Du Junshu''s back, sleepy and invisible.


    At this time, she saw the whole picture of the town.


    This is a very simple town. A road full of broken stones that can accommodate five people walking side by side runs through the whole town. It is surrounded by all kinds of old houses. Occasionally, one or two luxurious houses appear, which is out of place with everything around.


    Old people, children, men, women... All the people Xia Xiaoran saw were wearing linen clothes, but with a smile on their faces.


    They smile at Xia Xiaoran, obviously old friends.


    It seems that this body, when living here, is still very popular! Xia Xiaoran thought.


    But it''s a pity that the memory of that body didn''t leave a trace in Xia Xiaoran''s brain fold. She didn''t know all the people, and the system didn''t give any hints, which made her very embarrassed, so she had to grin at everyone. With memory, when she went back to the dilapidated cottage when she came to this world, her face muscles almost laughed and cramped. There was neither twenty-four hours of hot water nor her love of French red wine mask. The only thing you can do is to fall on your back on the bed that''s a bit harsh, close your eyes and go to sleep. Xia Xiaoran took out the bronze mirror from her chest and put it in front of her. Her face was immediately reflected in the mirror, and several lines of small black characters appeared at the same time¡° The task of Shandong cuisine, the completion rate, 2% Gee, it''s only 2%. When can I go back to my era! Xia Xiaoran is a posture of crying without tears, but he is really tired. Close his eyes, the roaring machine in his head immediately stops running and falls into the abyss of sleep. The next day, Xia Xiaoran woke up early. She was awakened by the damned bed board, and she felt sore all over. Outside Jiming dog jump, let Xia Xiaoran suspect himself fell into the zoo. She hesitated for a few seconds, patted her face and said to herself, "come on, Xia Xiaoran, you have to finish the task quickly and leave this damned world, don''t you?" Xia Xiaoran looked left and right, and finally found a well behind the house. There was a cracked wooden basin beside the well. Xia Xiaoran rolled up her sleeves, rolled up her wheels, and washed her face and mouth with a bucket of water. After all this, Du Junshu appeared at the door on time. Dingwei building is still the same style, Du Junshu said, in this city, Dingwei building is one of the best style and big restaurant. When he said that, he was a little proud. It seemed that it was a great honor to work in such a restaurant. Xia Xiaoran pats the forehead.

 Chapter 904

    Du Junshu''s pursuit is really puzzling. On the one hand, he is ambitious, on the other hand, he is quite satisfied with the current situation.


    Chef Hao''s face was dejected, and his voice of greeting decreased a lot.


    Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu look at each other. Du Junshu patted chef Hao Kuanshi on the back and said, "brother Hao, what happened again? Let''s talk about it. At least we can give you some advice! "


    "Alas Chef Hao sighed a long time. His eyelids drooped, and even the fat on his cheek drooped. He said, "yesterday I went out with Miss Liu. I didn''t want to be seen by her greedy father. I beat Miss Liu up and shut her up. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to see her again."


    "Are you... OK?" Xia Xiaoran opens his mouth wide.


    However, it seems that chef Hao has not been seriously injured.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take a beating." Chef Hao gave the most reasonable explanation.


    "Just as the saying goes," the three armed forces can win the commander, but every man can''t win the ambition. "Brother Hao, what''s wrong with this small setback? Don''t be so discouraged. You see, I''ve taken the provincial examination so many times, but I''m still stubborn!" Du Junshu comforted.


    Xia Xiaoran Yi, but did not expect that Du Junshu is still an indomitable guy.


    Chef Hao rolled his eyes and said, "Xia Xiaoran can wait for you, but Miss Liu may not be able to wait for me."


    Xia Xiaoran is Yi again.


    "Isn''t Miss Liu in love with you? Why can''t you wait? " Du Junshu shook his head.


    "Although she likes me, if someone gives him a hundred Liang silver dowry money before me, his father will force her to get married. She is a thin woman. How can she resist?" Chef Hao''s big butt sat down on the small wooden stool, which gave a screeching Scream: "it''s useless for me to talk about everything


    Du Junshu shakes his head and doesn''t like it.


    "Don''t say that." Xia Xiaoran took the opportunity to break in and said, "there''s always a way."


    Chef Hao raised his heavy eyelids, stared at Xia Xiaoran and said, "what else can I do? I''m just a cook who doesn''t make much money. "


    "Three hundred and sixty lines lead to the number one." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes in the eyes discount turn son, said: "as long as your food is good enough, let the people of the whole province know that your food is delicious, the best to eat, at that time, is not afraid to earn money?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind is full of thinking about how to complete the task, although a little use of the taste of this lovely fat man, but also for his good, probably is not to blame.


    "Easy to say." Chef Hao Feishuo''s small arm is like a strong pillar, supporting his huge head. He bowed his head for a while, then raised his head and said: "by the way, Xia Xiaoran, maybe you can help me. The two dishes you gave me yesterday all worked very well. Ding Siming said that the response of the guests was also very good!"


    Du Junshu''s mouth circle has become an O-shape, staring at Xia Xiaoran in disbelief.


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved and finally led chef Hao to the road.


    "I''ll... Try my best to help you, brother Hao. Although I know you can cook a lot of dishes, if you want to specialize, you''d better choose one of them to specialize in. It''s more likely to succeed!" Xia Xiaoran has a pair of wonderful eyes on chef Hao.


    Chef Hao pursed his thick lips. There was too much meat on his brow to see if he was frowning.


    "It''s reasonable to say that, just like this reading, there are all kinds of classics, and the imperial examination is only about four books and five classics. It''s just the so-called" professional skills "..." Du Junshu showed a bit of scholar''s nature at this time.


    "It''s better to have Shandong cuisine." Xia Xiaoran had a little anxiety in his heart. He couldn''t wait for the fat paper to think about it. He said, "to tell you the truth, I just know Shandong cuisine better. If you want me to point out other dishes, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Xia Xiaoran is anxious. When he opens his mouth, he interrupts Du Junshu''s chirp. Du Junshu''s face is muddled.


    Chef Hao patted his head, but because of the meat, it was not a crisp sound, but a dull sound. He said, "OK, OK, OK, Shandong cuisine. If I make Shandong cuisine to a perfect level, it will disturb the capital. I can''t say that I will be recruited into the Forbidden City to be a royal chef. At that time, why worry about the lack of 100 taels of broken silver!"


    Chef Hao is more and more energetic. He suddenly gets up and falls to the ground with a click of the stool.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Maybe in the future, I will be the number one scholar in high school and enter the Imperial Academy. Then we can be regarded as a fellow townsman in the Forbidden City and take care of each other!" There are Du Junshu''s words everywhere.


    Xia Xiaoran was secretly relieved again.


    Arousing the chef''s fighting spirit, he finally took the first step and laid a good foundation for completing the task later.


    "But... What''s the first step?" Chef Hao''s fighting spirit is high, but his IQ is still a little low.


    Xia Xiaoran cheered up and said: "you can make all the Shandong cuisine you can. I''ll take a look one by one and see what can be improved. As for us, we should change it from the big aspect first, and then we will keep improving a little bit. "


    This is the idea Xia Xiaoran made in his mind when he came to Dingwei building in the morning. "It''s settled," said chef Hao in a dull voice! Du Junshu! You go chop wood, I''ll do it at once! Xia Xiaoran, don''t go anywhere. Just wait here for me to cook. " Du Jun wrote a book. When he picked up the axe, he probably felt that he was still thousands of miles away from his dream of the Imperial Academy. Chef Hao put on his special oversized apron and started to operate the knife. The kitchen knife was just right in his hand. Compared with human beings, he is more like a machine. When the food material hits back and forth in his two big fat palms, it becomes the processed food to be cooked when it comes out. Xia Xiaoran put a lot of firewood into the stove. The fire was so strong that he almost ran into the pot. When the ingredients are put into the pot and the spoon is in chef Hao''s hands, it''s like having a life. There are many kinds of cooking skills, such as raw frying, clear frying, smooth frying, red stewing, yellow stewing and oil stewing. Chef Hao is very serious. His fat face is dripping with sweat, but suddenly he doesn''t feel it. At this time, he seems a little cute. He is really a man who works hard and deserves the most praise. After a while, all kinds of Shandong cuisine appeared one after another: pickled cabbage, hibiscus scallops, fried red scallops, leek sausage, abalone and so on¡° That''s enough. Let''s start with that. " Xia Xiaoran saw that chef Hao still had to cook, so he quickly stopped him. If he did it again, he really couldn''t put it down. If today''s guests don''t order Shandong cuisine, it''s not a smash.

 Chapter 905

    At this time, chef Hao stopped and turned around slowly. He was surprised to see that there were so many dishes on the four sides table. Then he remembered to wipe his sweat and said, "I have done so much before I know it."


    Xia Xiaoran took the chopsticks and stood in front of the table.


    She took a sip of saliva.


    In modern times, in order to lose weight, Xia Xiaoran always has to restrain her diet. Although she is a standard eater, she always has to restrain herself in front of delicious food because of her reserve. Now it''s different. It''s not her body. Finally, I can have a big mouth.


    Start with a vegetarian appetizer!


    Xia Xiaoran thinks so, chopsticks extend to the closest vinegar cabbage.


    Cabbage heart as the main material, add green and red pepper, the color is very beautiful. Xia Xiaoran put a chopstick in his mouth. It is spicy and refreshing, and the heart of cabbage is crisp. It is full of fragrance.


    It just seems a little less delicious.


    "How, how? What else needs to be improved? " Chef Hao, I don''t know where he got his pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at chef Hao in surprise.


    Chef Hao laughed a little shyly and said: "this brush, ink, paper and inkstone was obtained from Du Junshu. Come on, come on. What''s wrong with the vinegar cabbage? "


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a while, and said: "the original taste is good, but if the cabbage heart matches the fresh taste of Shanghai, it should be better. Well... It would be better if you put some fresh shrimps in next time you make this vinegar cabbage! "


    Xia Xiaoran snapped his fingers and finally came up with a solution.


    "Well, well, well, add shrimps to the pickled cabbage..." Chef Hao didn''t mean to retort. He recorded it one by one, and then stared at Xia Xiaoran and said, "come on, you can try this lotus scallop again to see how it tastes?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and stretched his chopsticks to Furong scallops.


    If the vinegar cabbage is spicy with crispness, then the hibiscus scallop is the absolute representative of delicious. Its flavor is light, and there is no complicated procedure in the cooking process. The most important thing is the pure freshness of the scallop.


    After gargling, Xia Xiaoran went to taste the hibiscus scallop. His mouth was full of delicious flavor. At this time, even if he put a mouthful of steamed bread in, it was delicious to chew.


    It''s the perfect dish.


    However, compared with the hibiscus scallops that Xia Xiaoran ate in modern times, they are still a little bit tender and smooth, and seem to have some meat taste.


    "Well, next time you do it, remember to herd cows... Milk!" Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that in the Qing Dynasty, milk was not called milk. People called it milk.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm, adding milk to Furong scallops..." Chef Hao licked the tip of his nose with the tip of his tongue, moistened it, wrote it down, and said, "but how much is appropriate?"


    Xia Xiaoran has a black face. She only knows what to add and how much to add! After all, she is not a professional cook now.


    "Well, try it yourself! I''m just putting forward some suggestions for reference! " Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a long time and said so.


    Chef Hao quickly nodded his head and added the words "self-determination of dosage" at the back of the paper.


    Xia Xiaoran had a good time, but he didn''t forget to give chef Hao some advice on every dish.


    Dry fried red scale fish is scorched on the outside and tender in the inside. The light yellow color makes people salivate. The fish is fresh and tender. With salt and pepper, the taste is unforgettable. The secret sauce of Xia Xiaoran''s dry fried red scale fish is added with angelica, which removes the faint fishy smell from the fish and improves the medicinal value of this dish.


    The abalone is tender and delicious, which is not inferior to the hibiscus scallops. The taste of abalone is springy, and it tastes very delicious. Xia Xiaoran suggested adding a little sugar to this dish. The sweetness of sugar slightly suppresses the excessive delicacy of various seasonings, so that people can concentrate on the original taste of abalone.


    Fried sea sausage with leeks is not only delicious, but also has a unique salty taste. The taste is full and complex. It also has the crispness of sea sausage. On this basis, Xia Xiaoran reduced the original amount of sesame oil, making the taste of this dish more stable than too boring.


    Xia Xiaoran racked his brains and almost used all his cooking knowledge.


    Hao Dachu is also very awesome. Every dish is written down with great care. Although it is already a chef level, it is still a good apprentice attitude.


    Xia Xiaoran took a breath, smoked cucumber, sat down on the small bench.


    Eating too many dishes is also a very tiring thing. The lightness of cucumber can neutralize the intricate taste in the mouth.


    "That''s all for today. Let''s see what the guests order and do." Xia Xiaoran arm don''t go to behind, beat beat beat old waist board, as if he was a teacher.


    Chef Hao is determined to accomplish something. There is no other way. He just grabs Xia Xiaoran''s life-saving straw and nods his head and says, "yes, yes, let''s go here today. It''s already noon. It''s time for a guest to come


    In this spare time, Du Junshu half stepped on the doorsill, wiped his sweat and said, "I''ve cut all the firewood in the yard, and I''ll have enough today." He said, his eyes can''t help falling on the Lu dish on the square table and swallowing saliva loudly.


    Delicious food is attractive. Even if you are not a foodie, you probably can''t stand the temptation of so many delicious food¡° Or you also... "Xia Xiaoran can''t bear to stare at him. He''s planning to let him in to eat, but he''s being planned by Ding Siming, the front hall guy who is running all the way¡° I''m still chatting here! There''s a big guest coming and ordering a table of Shandong cuisine. We can''t afford to offend him. Do something good! " Ding Siming had just been scolded by shopkeeper Li. He didn''t look good on his face. It was like the sky that was about to rain but never came down. It was thick with clouds. Xia Xiaoran put up two legs, still have to continue to fight for the task. Chef Hao put down his pen and ink and said, "what did you order?"¡° That''s a lot. What do you do, such as Hibiscus scallops, pickled cabbage, abalone, fried fish, leek sausage When Ding Siming saw the dishes on the square table, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "did you invite a fortune teller? Do you know who ordered these dishes today? " Du Junshu and Ding Siming have the same expression, but monk erzhang can''t figure it out. Xia Xiaoran looks at chef Hao and smiles. It''s a coincidence. "You don''t need to know that, but it''s not for this guest... OK, I know. You can go to the front hall and wait. After a while, the dishes will come out of the pot!" Ding Siming was still in suspense, but he had to go to the front hall to listen and drink. His expression was so strange that people wanted to laugh. He twisted his head and took a brisk little step to fly through the corridor in the backyard to the front hall.

 Chapter 906

    "Master Xia Xiaoran, let''s start right now. Let''s have a taste of the new Shandong cuisine you''ve given us!" Chef Hao just gave Xia Xiaoran the title.


    Someone has to be the first batch of mice! Just make fun of these so-called big guests!


    Xia Xiaoran nodded vigorously.


    "Then what do I do?" Du Junshu lost no time to insert this sentence.


    "You go... Bring in all the firewood! There is not enough firewood in this room Chef Hao is respectful to Xia Xiaoran, but he is still rude to Du Junshu.


    "All right." Du Junshu is a boy who can listen and drink at any time.


    Xia Xiaoran helps to deal with the ingredients. He asks chef Hao to concentrate on the spoon. He stares at the handwriting he just wrote down and tries to figure it out. Although Xia Xiaoran only provides the general direction, he doesn''t provide the exact dosage, but chef Hao has been dealing with food for decades. Naturally, he has a few ingredients on hand. In a moment, the new version of Hibiscus scallops, But it''s out of the pot.


    Xia Xiaoran picked a small side and tasted it, sipping it.


    The taste is much better than that of Hibiscus scallops just now. It''s so unforgettable.


    Xia Xiaoran raises his thumb.


    Chef Hao''s squinting eyes gradually widened, and the corner of his mouth began to smile a little. He grabbed the chopsticks, tasted them, and said with a happy look: "this is the best Hibiscus scallop I''ve ever eaten! Master Xia Xiaoran, it''s really you! "


    Du Junshu couldn''t help swallowing again. He squatted in front of the stove to add firewood.


    Xia Xiaoran is still planning to let the poor boy have a taste. Ding Siming comes again like a gust of wind, and takes up the hibiscus scallops, just like a gust of wind.


    In ancient times, everyone in the restaurant practiced their Kung Fu.


    Du Junshu wiped his chin and turned his face toward the stove. His cheeks were red with the fire.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Chef Hao seems to see Miss Liu from the pot. He is very excited. The spoon is tossing up and down in the pot with the ingredients. The movement is a little scary. But he seems to have a natural grasp of the heat, always able to lift the pot at the right time, dishes out of the pot.


    Soon, pickled cabbage and abalone were made one after another. Compared with those made before, they were either more fragrant in taste, more strict in color or more exquisite in platter.


    Chef Hao looks satisfied, as if he has found the true meaning of cooking.


    Xia Xiaoran is also a little relieved, glad that he still has a little understanding of modern Shandong cuisine, otherwise, this task is really impossible.


    Du Junshu doesn''t turn around at all. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with him here. He just adds firewood to the stove.


    At noon, there were more and more guests. But the dishes you ordered are not limited to Shandong cuisine. Ding Wei Lou is such a chef. He is very busy.


    Since it''s not Shandong cuisine, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t interfere any more. He just devotes himself to cooking for chef Hao. Xia Xiaoran''s kitchen knife, which is heavier than the killing knife, is easy to use at this time. He is more proficient in cutting and matching.


    The sun gradually moved to the West.


    On the porch in the backyard, there were footsteps. Although hasty, but not as light as Ding Siming.


    Xia Xiaoran puts down the kitchen knife and looks at the entrance of the corridor. The man who came in was a woman about forty years old. Wearing Satin clothes, the figure is slightly bloated, the facial features are very delicate, the bridge of the nose is high, like a peak. The eyes are a little flattering. It''s the kind of eyes that men can''t help but immerse themselves in.


    But at this time, there was a look of anger in these eyes.


    She stopped at the door, her hands around her waist, looking a little like a thick compass.


    "Chef Hao! Who allowed you to make so many patterns in Shandong cuisine!


    Xia Xiaoran stares at this woman, a few lines of small words appear on her high chest.


    "Manager of dingweilou, Li Yutong, lost his husband."


    A few simple words, but also can see through the woman''s life.


    Chef Hao put down the spoon and said, "why? It''s all progressive changes. Without master Xia Xiaoran, I''m afraid I can''t think of so many wonderful ideas for a while. "


    Li Yutong''s look can all be to ask for a crime.


    And chef Hao is unreserved, minute by minute launched Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran a headache, it seems that although the chef Hao cooking skills, but the EQ is really poor.


    Du Junshu mostly also see Li Yutong''s face is not good, secretly move the body, intentionally or unintentionally Block Xia Xiaoran behind, although very afraid, but also like a man like chest.


    "It''s you?" Li Yutong is closer to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to go back, but Du Junshu took a step back, which forced her to take a step back.


    Xia Xiaoran pushes away Du Junshu in front of him and says to Li Yutong flatly: "it''s really my attention. How? Isn''t the guest satisfied? "


    If you want to complete the task of the system, it is still a very important step to win the title of manager Li. It''s no use escaping. Li Yutong frowned and looked up and down at Xia Xiaoran with her red lips. Suddenly, she grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s wrist and said, "follow me." Although Li Yutong is a female, she is broad and fat, and has a lot of strength. Although Xia Xiaoran''s first reaction is to struggle, her strength is far less than Li Yutong''s. she can''t help but pull her to a stagger, so she has to follow her¡° Hello, shopkeeper Li, what can I do for you! The big deal is to deduct some monthly money. What are you doing? " Du Jun was in a hurry and yelled a few times. But shopkeeper Li doesn''t seem to pay attention to his busboy. Chef Hao is still in a daze. Du Junshu turned to stare at chef Hao and said, "what are you doing here! Didn''t you see manager Li throwing Xia Xiaoran out? Do something about it¡° It doesn''t make sense... "Chef Hao''s reaction is always slow, and his tone is slow, like a sloth. Du Junshu was as anxious as a monkey and said, "what''s unreasonable? You are the chef here. You have a very high position. You should go to tell shopkeeper Li about it. You can always make it clear..." this scene is like a monkey talking to a sloth. It really takes a little effort¡° That dish is more delicious than before. If the diner doesn''t have reason to be angry, if the diner doesn''t have reason to be angry, shopkeeper Li doesn''t have reason to be angry! " Chef Hao said it slowly. Du Junshu is in trouble. He sighs. No matter how slow chef Hao is, he turns to follow him. The corridor is different from the ground in the backyard. It''s a marble floor. It''s even and smooth. The wind runs through the corridor from the front hall. The wind is cool and tight. It''s refreshing to come from the pavement. The feeling of being dragged is really bad. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but quicken his pace, almost walking side by side with Li Yutong.

 Chapter 907

    "I can''t afford to offend this guest. He is the chief escort of Dengzhou escort agency. If we offend him, we will have no business to do. " Li Yutong said as he walked, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "It''s just a dish. How can it offend people? If it''s not delicious, it''s a big loss. " Xia Xiaoran walked so fast, a little panting.


    "If it can only be solved by losing money, it''s better. The head of the dart yelled, demanding to see the man who made the dishes. He said that if he didn''t find out the man, he would not leave. " Li Yutong frowned, two charming eyes, at this time is almost squint together: "do you know what the dart head is most capable of?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t think Li Yutong would ask, but he just said: "martial arts?"


    She talks to Li Yutong, but she mutters in her heart.


    Those dishes are very delicious. Is this man deliberately looking for fault? It''s really bad luck to meet such people. It''s not the difficulty that the system deliberately set for me!


    Xia Xiaoran thought, also can''t help frowning.


    "That''s second." Xia Xiaoran listened to Li Yutong and said, "the most powerful dart leader is the bandits who know all over the world. When they carry the darts, they have already managed the bandit leaders of every mountain. If they offend him today, they are afraid that tomorrow they will come back to sweep our Dingwei building!"


    Xia Xiaoran gives Li Yutong a white look.


    This guy has a big brain hole.


    There are two floors in the front hall. The wooden steps are painted in bright red. The railings on the second floor are also in this color. Next to the counter on the first floor, there are wine jars. When passing by, there will be a strong aroma of wine.


    It''s a bluestone floor with a dozen tables on it. The biggest table near the door was surrounded by seven or eight people.


    Li Yutong took Xia Xiaoran and stopped at the table. She bowed down and respectfully said to the oldest man with a little beard, even if she just sat there: "Mr. Zhang, you see, this little girl has changed your dishes. She''s still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about it. Today''s meal money is free for you... Oh, No, If you come to eat with me in the future, all the money will be free! "


    Li Yutong looked really afraid of Master Zhang, and his voice trembled.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t mean to be afraid. He looked at him.


    He looks very rough, neck is very thick, chin near the throat, there is a lightning like scar, looks a little creepy.


    Xia Xiaoran here is looking, he also turned his head, a pair of powerful eyes, straight at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran shows his signature smile.


    "You little girl, you have some skills." Mr. Zhang''s voice is very thick, but it''s different from that of chef Hao. He''s a little intimidating.


    In modern times, Xia Xiaoran was a person who had dealt with all kinds of high-level big boss. At this time, he was not timid in the face of the head of the big escort agency and said, "Mr. Zhang, you are flattering me."


    "What do you put in this lotus scallop?" Mr. Zhang stretched out a stout finger to point at the leftover Hibiscus scallop.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes revolved in his eyes and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, this is the secret recipe of our shop. If we say it, will our shop do business?"


    Li Yutong''s face was as white as a rat poison.


    At this time, Du Junshu went through the corridor and rushed to the entrance of the front hall. He stopped here and met Mr. Zhang. His handsome face was also very white.


    Around diners are also silent, listen to the movement here, to hear Xia Xiaoran said this, expression can have different.


    There are those who are not too busy to laugh; For Xia Xiaoran holding a sweat, the face is sad; There are also lecherons, staring at Xia Xiaoran


    At this moment, there was no expression on Mr. Zhang''s face.


    "Zhang... Mr. Zhang, listen to me..." Li Yutong''s voice trembled even more.


    "Ha ha ha..." Master Zhang suddenly burst out laughing, which was really heroic, like the roar of a tiger, and interrupted Li Yutong''s Trill: "good! The little girl is quite clever! Shopkeeper Li, where can you find such a capable girl! Ha ha... "


    At this time, Li Yu Tong couldn''t get master Zhang''s pulse at all, so he had to grin and say: "yes... Yes..."


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved.


    This one, she finally won the bet.


    "Little girl, to tell you the truth, I like to cook in my spare time. My favorite, of course, is our Shandong cuisine. However, this dish I made is very different from yours. " Master Zhang is a martial arts practitioner. When he talks, he likes to raise his arm. His strength is still very strong. He is very strong. The wind makes Xia Xiaoran''s cheek ache: "tell me your secret recipe for making these dishes. I will never treat you badly!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s corners of the mouth point out laughing.


    Zhang Ye''s tiger eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran with a little expectation.


    Li Yutong saw that Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak. He was very anxious. He secretly pushed Xia Xiaoran and said, "what are you still doing? Why don''t you tell me all the secrets? Didn''t Mr. Zhang say that? I won''t treat you badly! "


    Li Yutong forced his face to smile. I''m afraid the muscles on his cheek are cramped. Xia Xiaoran still smiles and says nothing. Mr. Zhang murmured: "I see. There are so many people here that it''s not convenient to tell the secret recipe. It''s very thoughtful of you, little girl. If I go to a secluded place with you, how about you tell me to be alone? " This dart leader is also a very heroic guy, and then he suddenly gets up¡° Didn''t I say that? If these secrets are told, we can''t do business. " Xia Xiaoran is still not slow, so say, the corner of the mouth also with a signature smile. Zhang Ye stood up, just listen to Xia Xiaoran is still refuse, face a little can''t hang. Li Yutong is nervous again. Her heart is full of twists and turns today. Du Junshu hiding at the door is no better than Li Yutong. His face will ease and become tense. It''s almost a double day¡° So you insist on not telling me the secret recipe of Shandong cuisine? " Zhang Ye coarsely voice way, before the smile on the cheek also disappeared at this time. Xia Xiaoran breathed a breath and said slowly: "it''s not absolutely impossible to say, unless Mr. Zhang promised me a condition." Mr. Zhang said, "tell me."¡° I heard that Mr. Zhang is the head of the escort agency. I must know friends from all over the world. As long as Mr. Zhang is willing to bring your friends to Dingwei restaurant for dinner, I will tell Mr. Zhang the secret recipe of a dish every time I come. What do you think of it? " Relying on the interpersonal relationship of the dart leader, the Dingwei restaurant will be promoted. In this way, the popularity of new Shandong cuisine will be even wider! Xia Xiaoran''s heart is with this abacus. Soliciting is not very moral, but it works when necessary¡° Ha ha ha After hesitating for a moment, Mr. Zhang said with a smile, "you little girl, you really know how to do business! Good! That''s a deal! Tomorrow I''ll bring my friends from Jinan to have dinner. Do you remember to tell me what the Furong dry Berry has added to it? "

 Chapter 908

    "Of course, do I have the courage to cheat Mr. Zhang?" Xia Xiaoran said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha... Shopkeeper Li, you have this girl''s help. It seems that this Dingwei building is going to be famous all over the world. I''m leaving!" With that, Mr. Zhang took down a ingot of silver and turned to walk. His entourage also got up and followed him.


    Li Yu Tong Leng Leng, has not recovered from that dismay.


    Xia Xiaoran gently breathed a breath, picked up the ingot of silver, handed it to Li Yutong, and said with a smile: "shopkeeper Li, even if the heavenly king Laozi comes, we have to find a way to earn his money instead of being afraid of him, right?"


    Li Yu Tong coughed a few times and said awkwardly, "go to the kitchen first and help Hao Dayong. I''ll find you later."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded gently. When she turned and walked away, she saw Ding Siming in the corner and Du Junshu standing at the door.


    Xia Xiaoran has a headache. How powerful is the dart leader surnamed Zhang? He even scares these guys into this virtue.


    However, it''s a step closer to the completion of the task to ask the dart leader to help publicize. Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood, and his pace is light. He walks to the door, pulls Du Junshu''s wrist and says, "let''s go, chef Hao is waiting for our help!"


    In addition to Xia Xiaoran, the most indifferent of these people is chef Hao.


    When Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu go back to the kitchen, chef Hao is busy cooking alone. He just turns around and looks at Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu blandly, and says, "I said it would be OK. How can someone pick on the dishes that master Xia Xiaoran instructed? There must be some mistakes. What''s the matter? Let''s settle the misunderstanding. "


    Xia Xiaoran went to pat chef Hao''s fat and generous back and said, "not only has it been solved, but also unexpected gains. In the future, our business will be even busier. It''s just around the corner for you to marry Miss Liu! "


    Chef Hao''s face, which had no expression, slowly emerged with joy.


    "Really?"


    "I won''t cheat my good apprentice!" Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t know if I''ll have more money every month. If I save enough money, I can always go to Beijing for the exam." Du Junshu held his head in both hands, stepped on the doorsill with one foot, leaned on the doorframe and longed for Tao.


    "You didn''t even pass the exam. How do you go to Beijing to be a Jinshi?" Chef Hao is good at hitting people.


    Du Junshu turned his head, glared at chef Hao and said, "I''m sure I''ll win the provincial examination this time!"


    "I don''t think so!" Chef Hao said.


    "Shut up, you fat bastard!" Du Jun Book angry, bent down to pick up half a firewood, fell toward chef Hao.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing, feeling this ancient people angry is also so curse.


    Chef Hao dodged nimbly, but he was too fat and hit the target.


    When the sun is far west, there are few guests. Li Yutong, after cleaning up the front hall, went through the corridor and came to the back kitchen.


    When she came, the smile on the cheeks of chef Hao and Du Junshu disappeared.


    "I''ll go out and chop wood. Tomorrow''s work needs to be prepared in advance." Du Junshu bowed his head and said vaguely, then he turned and went out.


    Chef Cui lowers his head and cleans up his kitchen knife.


    "Xia Xiaoran, come here, I have something to tell you."


    After Li Yutong said this, he went to the corridor first.


    Xia Xiaoran goes out with her.


    There is a strong wind in the corridor. Although it looks cool at noon, it is more cool at this time.


    "Shopkeeper Li." Li Yutong back to Xia Xiaoran, the wind blowing her hair too messy, Xia Xiaoran called behind her.


    "I have to thank you for today." Li Yutong bowed his head and said: "since my husband died, I have been supporting the Dingwei building. My mother-in-law said that I am a dissolute man who can''t keep the house. Sooner or later, this Dingwei building will become the property of other men, and I have to pawn it for pension."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly, only thought that this woman was not easy.


    She walked a few steps close to her, shoulder to shoulder, slightly turned to see her side face, that pair of charming eyes, with a little crystal clear things.


    "And then?" Xia Xiaoran can''t help but say.


    "Later, my mother-in-law was seriously ill and died before she had time to sell the Dingwei building." Li Yutong raised his chin slightly and showed a resolute expression: "I have become the only owner of this Dingwei building. This Dingwei building is the only thing left by my husband. I will never sell it or let it become the property of other men."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly, always feel or should say some comfort words.


    But after all, she does not belong to this world. She will leave when she finishes her task. There seems to be no need to talk too much to the people here.


    They seem to be NPCs, but everyone has their own story, which is true.


    "It''s hard, but I stick to it. What I want is to be stable, smooth and steady, without any mistakes Li Yutong turned to Xia Xiaoran and said, "today''s event is lucky, but if there is a next time, I can''t say for sure. So, don''t make any inexplicable improvements, just like what happened before and what''s happening now. Dingweilou, I can''t make any mistakes, I can''t take any risks. "


    "Don''t you want to make dingweilou famous?" Xia Xiaoran frowned and asked¡° I don''t want to. I''m just a woman''s family. I''m satisfied to be able to keep my husband''s foundation. " Li Yu Tong sighed and said. This is really a woman who doesn''t know how to make progress! Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help getting a little angry and said, "then you are dead? Don''t you say that you are the only owner of this Dingwei building? If you are dead and have no children, if you are dead, will this Dingwei building become someone else''s property? What''s the point of your life! " This time with angry words, let Li Yutong gape. She never seemed to think what would happen after she died. She swallowed her saliva and said, "I don''t know what to do? But it''s my best effort to keep this foundation. "¡° You can do a lot. As long as you make dingweilou famous and even recorded in history, you can make your husband''s name remembered forever! At that time, no matter who is in the hands of Dingwei building, we will clearly remember that the founder of Dingwei building is your husband! That''s what you should do! " Xia Xiaoran spoke in a loud voice. The wind poured into my throat and made my throat itchy. Li Yu Tong opened his eyes, but sighed and said, "I can''t do it." Xia Xiaoran is a down-to-earth feminist. She has a strong feeling for this kind of woman who has no self-confidence¡° Why not? Now, with Zhang biaojou''s reputation, we are pushing our Dingwei building to more people. This is the first step! " Xia Xiaoran involuntarily raised his voice and said, "as long as we think of a little more ways to come out, we can always make Dingwei building more famous!" Li Yutong listened and looked like a girl who had done something wrong. She just frowned a little and said, "the dishes in dingweilou are not delicious. Even if Zhang escort leads more guests, it''s still unknown whether he can keep those guests and take care of their satisfaction."

 Chapter 909

    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but as long as the dishes they ordered are Shandong cuisine, I can guarantee that they will come back satisfied!" Xia Xiaoran confidently said: "Zhang escort head traveled north and south, eating a lot of restaurants designated, all of us praise the Shandong cuisine of Dingwei Lou, not to mention other people?"


    Li Yutong seems to have some truth, but he still hesitates. The expression on his cheek is slightly complicated.


    "Why don''t we turn our Dingwei restaurant into a Lu restaurant! Du Junshu once said that he specializes in Lu cuisine. Compared with being able to make everything, but not being good at anything, it''s better to make Lu cuisine more finely. It makes people think of our Dingwei restaurant when they think of Lu cuisine! "


    Xia Xiaoran is a little bit closer to the requirements of the task.


    It''s a necessary step to turn dingweilou into a genuine Lu cuisine restaurant.


    Li Yutong is still hesitating. Her charming eyes are flashing more smart light at this time. She is calculating. She has to figure out the pros and cons.


    "Give me time to think about it. After all, it''s not a small thing." Li Yu Tong settled down, pulled out the spirit from the grief of her husband''s death, and recovered to the smart and capable shopkeeper.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    Xia Xiaoran wanted to urge, but from the bottom of Li Yutong''s smart eyes, he could still see some sadness, so he didn''t have the heart to speak out.


    Give her some time. Anyway, the task can''t be finished in a day or two. Xia Xiaoran thought in his heart, it can be regarded as a psychological comfort to himself.


    Li Yutong turns around and goes to the front hall. Ding Siming over there greets him, bows and hisses, but Li Yutong is always cold.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at two people, a straight waist, a nodding back disappeared in the main hall door, leisurely sigh.


    But Du Junshu didn''t know when he came out behind her and said, "are you ok? Xia Xiaoran


    This haunting, but it is scared Xia Xiaoran a jump, she glared at Du Jun Book way: "nothing!"


    This anger came a little suddenly. He asked monk Du Junshu Er Zhang not to know. He followed Xia Xiaoran closely and said, "just now, my face was OK. I changed my face in such a short time. What did manager Li say? You don''t have to take her words to heart. We have been here for so long. We should have known that person for a long time... "


    Du Junshu''s creaking makes Xia Xiaoran upset.


    When she came to the front of the cutting board of the square table, Du Junshu followed her all the way, and her two lips opened and closed.


    Xia Xiaoran pulls out the heavy kitchen knife and splits it on the chopping board with a clang sound. The heavy but old chopping board immediately makes an extra cut.


    "Shut up Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice.


    Du Junshu seems to be choked by steamed bread, and his face is muddled.


    Chef Hao over there was also surprised by Xia Xiaoran''s words. He just studied the recipe taught by Xia Xiaoran with his head down and said nothing.


    Du Junshu, like a defeated rooster, lost his head and turned out of the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran looks up and sees Du Junshu''s declining figure. He is a little bit impatient. This guy is just a little broken mouthed. He has no other problems.


    The sun tilted to the west, setting in the afterglow.


    This is the most beautiful scene of the day. The structure of the house in the kitchen is very unique. Windows are opened from east to west, so that the sun can easily fall in no matter in the morning or in the evening. Naturally, it is very beautiful.


    Although the afterglow is beautiful, everyone seems to be depressed.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally is thinking about completing the task, frowning askew chin pondering.


    I don''t know if the shopkeeper Li Yutong can agree to completely change the Dingwei building into a Lu cuisine restaurant. Looking at her posture just now, it seems that there is little hope.


    Chef Hao over there is worried about the kitchen knife and the spoon.


    Although with master Xia Xiaoran, Shandong cuisine is indeed on a higher level, but I don''t know when it will really be able to stand out and earn hundreds of liang of silver, and marry Miss Liu next door. What''s more, I''m worried that Miss Liu''s father will take the first step and betroth miss Liu to someone else''s home. That''s not good.


    Du Junshu sits on the half cracked door with his chin supported by his two hands. He doesn''t intend to move his eyes away from Xia Xiaoran. He is just wondering why Xia Xiaoran was so angry just now. He turns his head and thinks about going to Beijing for the exam after he won the exam. He is also worried.


    The Dingwei building has been put on the board, and there are no guests.


    Chef Hao recovered from the haze, threw the kitchen knife and spoon into the pot, got up and said, "I''ll go to the door of Liu''s house and have a look. I can''t tell which door Miss Liu is coming out. She''s waiting for me!"


    He said in a thick voice and left the kitchen with a big step. When he passed the gate, he lifted his big foot and stepped over most of Du Junshu''s shoulders.


    "Let''s go home, too." Xia Xiaoran patted the dust on the coarse cloth skirt and wrote to Du Jun sitting at the door.


    Du Junshu was still in a daze and didn''t know what to think.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his stupefied appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He stepped forward and pinched Du Junshu''s ear and said, "Hey, I was upset just now. Aren''t you really angry with me and don''t talk to me?"


    Du Jun Book Leng Leng, that clear as jasper eyes a little more brilliant way: "I''m afraid you annoyed me, so I don''t speak, you this time, not angry?"¡° I wasn''t angry, stupid Xia Xiaoran pulled Du Junshu''s wrist and said, "I think you are greedy today. Go to your house and I''ll make some authentic Shandong dishes for you. Yesterday I tasted your craft. Today, I''ll try my craft as well." Du Junshu heard Xia Xiaoran say so, can''t help but be overjoyed, busily nodded: "nature is to taste, nature is to taste!" It''s funny and awkward. Du Junshu turned around and walked in a hurry. He walked in front of him. Instead of bending down when chopping firewood, he held his head high and his waist was very straight. Although he had not yet won the upper class, he was a bit of an official. Not only that, but also he was a bit of an official. Maybe he would become a senior official. However, as soon as he turned to his shabby yard, the future of any official power became dim¡° I''ll make you a delicious meal! Go and read Xia Xiaoran enters the house and habitually takes off his coat. In modern times, it''s a common thing. After all, although it''s late, it''s still a little hot. Xia Xiaoran sweats a lot along the way. This coarse cloth clothes off, inside only thin clothes, clothes are also Xia Xiaoran''s sweat wet, appears to be some close to the body. Du Junshu had never seen this scene before. His cheeks turned red and he lowered his head. He didn''t know where to look. Xia Xiaoran looked at his lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. He jokingly patted his face and said, "wait here, my sister. I''ll go out and make delicious food for you." Du Junshu''s cheek touches Xia Xiaoran''s palm, and his whole body shakes with him. His trembling appearance really wants to be taken away from the poor little Zhengtai of the first night.

 Chapter 910

    If you keep teasing me like this, I''m not sure how the boy will react.


    Although Xia Xiaoran is still a little interested in this little Zhengtai, he brakes the car in time and turns to go out.


    Before she had time to step out of the cell like room, she heard Du Junshu saying in a loud voice behind her: "Xia Xiaoran, do you remember to close the door of the courtyard, don''t you have to call others..."


    In the middle of what Du Junshu said, he stopped talking like he was choked by steamed bread. He was a little stunned.


    He''s afraid of being seen by others. It''s a bit of male chauvinism.


    Xia Xiaoran just said with a faint smile: "Cheng, I know, I know."


    She went out and hit the gate. There''s no one outside the door. At this time, but after dinner, who''s all right? They''re all in a mess.


    The stove in Du Jun''s calligraphy house is not as simple as it looks like, but just like a stove built up of several square stones. On it, there is an old pot with rusty bottom. Half of the shovel is missing, and even the handle of the kitchen knife is missing.


    What bothers Xia Xiaoran most is that there is nothing decent about the food. It''s the so-called "it''s hard to cook without rice". There are no serious things. What kind of Shandong cuisine do you make!


    Xia Xiaoran in the mess up the rotten ingredients, trying to find something to eat.


    It''s true that Xia Xiaoran has found a lot to eat.


    She rolled up her sleeves, intending to do a big job.


    As the sun moves towards the west, the afterglow gradually disappears, and the town is covered with a layer of darkness.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t find any meat. Instead, he made three kinds of vegetable dishes: mashed garlic and agaric, eggplant and chrysanthemum. When he brought them in, Du Junshu was sitting on the square table, shaking his head and reading.


    I read Zhu Xi''s annotation the doctrine of the mean.


    "Don''t read, eat first, come on, mashed garlic, agaric, eggplant, chrysanthemum..." Xia Xiaoran lengthened the ending, a bit like a waiter, put three dishes in front of Du Junshu.


    Du Junshu still does not dare to look at Xia Xiaoran, who is too exposed in his eyes. He only focuses on the three dishes.


    Although all vegetables, but the color with uniform, dark purple eggplant with a green chrysanthemum, and black fungus is covered with a layer of white garlic, very beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful." Du Junshu stares at these three dishes and can''t help saying it.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that he was red in the face, and he couldn''t help lying on the square table with his elbows. He leaned forward and said, "are you talking about beautiful food or me? Are you talking about me? "


    Du Junshu listens to Xia Xiaoran''s words, suddenly raises his head, and sees Xia Xiaoran roll up his sleeves, revealing the delicate skin on his arms, and the temperature and color on his cheeks can be even higher.


    "All... All beautiful..." Du Junshu stammered.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at this posture. If he continues to tease, he may have to attack his head with Qi and blood and pass out. When he takes it, he has to go to the doctor behind his back. It''s not very troublesome.


    By this time, the sun had disappeared completely, and it was a little cold.


    Xia Xiaoran put on the coarse cloth coat again, and the color on Du Junshu''s cheek also slightly returned to normal.


    "How? How about my cooking? " Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "Very good, very good. Mashed garlic and agaric are crisp and refreshing. The taste of eggplant mixed with vegetable is unique. The flavor of chrysanthemum mixed in my hometown is mellow and light. All of them are the best of the best. No wonder that fierce Zhang biaotau is full of praise for your Shandong cuisine today. " Du Junshu''s face returned to normal, his thinking returned to normal, and his comments were reasonable.


    It''s always fun to be praised.


    Xia Xiaoran sat down again, picked up the chopsticks and put half of the eggplant in his mouth.


    Eggplant is soft and rotten, but it has a delicious taste, and it has the spicy taste of little red pepper. Coupled with the mild sour taste of vinegar and the sweet taste of white sugar, the ingredients and seasonings seem to play a symphony in the mouth.


    "However, Xia Xiaoran, why do you suddenly make this kind of thing?" Du Junshu then frowned and asked.


    "Cough, cough!" Xia Xiaoran chokes on eggplant.


    Du Junshu nervously walked around the square table and patted Xia Xiaoran''s back, nervously saying, "is it OK?"


    Xia Xiaoran tears are about to cough out, waving his hand: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    Du Junshu was suspicious, but he didn''t forget the topic just now. He said, "didn''t you hate cooking before? Although you told chef Hao that you secretly learned arts, you spent most of your time with me after you left dingweilou every day. Where can you get the Kung Fu to learn Shandong cuisine? And it''s a little suspicious to learn so well. "


    Xia Xiaoran is beating ha ha, the head is spinning desperately, is about to exceed the frequency.


    forget it. It''s hard.


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed saliva, way: "say out you may not believe, but this is a fact."


    She said so with a serious face.


    Du Junshu frowned and said, "what''s the truth?"¡° Well, that''s right. One day when I was sleeping, I had a dream about an old man in ragged clothes. He told me that he was the God of food and that he wanted to pass on the secret of my cuisine. " Xia Xiaoran played his acting skills and said, "I asked him why he found me, but he laughed and said nothing." Du Junshu''s face was surprised and said, "and then?"¡° And then... And then I was in a daze and I didn''t know why. However, when I woke up the next day, I had a lot more things in my mind. When I saw chef Hao cooking, those inexplicable things condensed together, and I realized that I could cook! " Xia Xiaoran awkwardly pulls the corner of the mouth, this reason steps on the horse also to make up too rotten. But it''s better than saying that you are crossing over to complete the task¡° Is it yiyintuomeng Seeing Du Junshu like this, I have no doubt about Xia Xiaoran''s words. Yi Yin? Who is that? Forget it, whatever he thinks, as long as he doesn''t doubt me! Xia Xiaoran thought in his heart, and hurriedly nodded: "yes, that''s the man. In a word, it''s called the secret that can''t be revealed." Du Junshu has an expression that I completely believe, and admires Xia Xiaoran with almost divine eyes. Xia Xiaoran said, ha ha, thinking, sure enough, the ancient people are still superstitious. They believe that they can take their seats in the right place... The night is getting deeper and deeper¡° It''s too late. " Du Junshu looked at the sky and said, "please stay here tonight." Xia Xiaoran at first listen, also suspect that he heard wrong. Isn''t that very conservative? Suddenly say let the girl stay, it is really surprised her. Did her body after entering the script have already been given to this poor scholar? Xia Xiaoran thought, subconsciously grasped the skirt, hit ha ha way: "no, this is going to be seen by the neighborhood, there will always be misunderstandings."¡° It''s not the first time. " Du Junshu looks familiar.

 Chapter 911

    This guy looks as pure as white paper. In fact, he is a dirty person in his heart. He even talks about this kind of thing so lightly! Xia Xiaoran thinks in the heart, stare round eyes.


    Fortunately, although she passed through, she did not forget what she learned in other plays.


    At most it''s just unskilled!


    She has made up her mind. If Du Junshu dares to be strong, she will kick him out of the window.


    Du Junshu saw that Xia Xiaoran didn''t move, so he came forward with a smile, pressed Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, told her to lie down on the bed and said, "what''s the matter with you? I used to say that my bed was softer than yours


    "Er..." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what to say. Is she really a little slut in this era?


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind is a fragment, half pushed by Du Junshu lying on the bed.


    This bed is much more comfortable than my little bed. At least it won''t be very irritating! Xia Xiaoran thought about it.


    However, you can''t sell your body just to make the sleeping place more comfortable! This NIMA is too cheap!


    Xia Xiaoran a side turn, ready to a side kick, directly put the Du Junshu down to the ground, but see Du Junshu turned back to sit down at the square table.


    He picked up the book and began to read in the dim light of the candle.


    The light of the candle was so dim that it could only barely illuminate the area of the square table. It hit Du Junshu''s cheek and made his cheek look yellow.


    "Don''t you sleep?" Xia Xiaoran can''t help but say.


    "Reading is more important to me." Du Junshu said, looking back at Xia Xiaoran, he said with a smile, "I''m tired all day. You should go to bed first, and you have to get up early tomorrow."


    When Du Junshu said this, he was very gentle. At this time, he seemed to be a gentle warm man.


    This is really a changeable man. I can''t say it. It''s also a rare good man.


    Unfortunately, in ancient times, if it is in modern times, it will be very popular.


    But it''s dangerous to fall asleep in front of him. I''m not that stupid. Xia Xiaoran thought.


    Just thinking about it is one thing, and whether we can support it is another.


    Xia Xiaoran is probably really tired. He stares round his eyes and looks at Du Junshu who is still reading. But the next second, his eyes are blurred, and then he falls asleep.


    She was woken up by the crowing of chickens, followed by the barking of dogs.


    Now she can fully understand why ancient people invented the idiom "chicken flies and dog jumps". Sure enough, both chicken and dog are good friends. As soon as the chicken crows, the dog will follow.


    Anyway, it''s too noisy to sleep.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Du Jun''s book lying on the square table, with the book he was reading last night.


    That guy spent the whole night at the square table.


    She slightly relieved, Leng Leng, and subconsciously took out the bronze mirror from her chest.


    When she looked at the bronze mirror, a few lines gradually appeared on it.


    "Mission completion: 18 percent."


    Sure enough, it''s right to say those words to Zhang escort. The degree of completion has gone up so much.


    It seems that the task is just around the corner!


    Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood and stretches.


    Du Junshu''s bed is really much better than the bed in the small shabby room that appeared when she went through this era.


    It''s the first time in three days that I didn''t feel back pain after sleeping all night.


    Dingwei building opens in the morning.


    Ding Siming sprinkled water on the front hall and cleaned the floor. Li Yutong behind the counter jingled the abacus, like the explosion of fried chestnuts.


    Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu went to Qiantang this time.


    Li Yutong looks at Xia Xiaoran in a hurry, then lowers his head again. It seems that he has done something sorry for Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is not in a hurry to ask.


    "Good morning, shopkeeper!" Du Junshu said hello politely.


    Xia Xiaoran gives Du Junshu a white look, and Du Junshu smiles.


    Li Yutong gave a sound, and his face looked strange. Ding Siming over there is always afraid to speak when Li Yutong is upset. He just winks at Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu and continues to clean up in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu cross the corridor.


    As soon as you step into the back kitchen, you can see chef Hao''s expression that seems to have lost hundreds of Wen.


    Don''t ask. I didn''t see Miss Liu last night.


    "Cheer up!" Xia Xiaoran slapped chef Hao''s thick back and said, "today is the most important thing. As long as we are satisfied with the first group of guests brought by Zhang escort, we will have a steady stream of guests from now on."


    "But I didn''t see Miss Liu. I don''t know whether she is good or bad now, which makes me worried. That girl is also stubborn. Maybe she''ll be angry with her father, and she can''t even eat Chef Hao has a sad face. It''s a bit like an old Shapi dog. Xia Xiaoran is a little anxious and looks at Du Jun''s book. Du Junshu shrugged his shoulders and said that he had nothing to do. You have to cheer this guy up! Xia Xiaoran thought, slapped chef Hao''s heavy shoulder and said, "don''t be so frustrated! You cook well today. I''ll try to make you meet Miss Liu tonight! " Isn''t it just a girl? How hard it is to meet! After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, chef Hao immediately became energetic and said, "is it true or false?" When I asked this, I felt that it was a little unreliable. My shoulder dropped down again and said, "you''re looking for me again. I tried my best yesterday, but I didn''t see Miss Liu. What can you do?" Xia Xiaoran frowned and said, "I can find a way to make Shandong cuisine more delicious, and I can find a way to let you see your Miss Liu. Don''t worry!" Du Jun''s book is dubious. However, thinking that Xia Xiaoran was a man who had been asked to dream by adults Yiyin, he naturally could do everything. He relaxed his brows, patted chef Hao on the shoulder and said, "since Xia Xiaoran said that, he must have done it!" Chef Hao was brainwashed so easily. He nodded solemnly and said, "good!" Xia Xiaoran breathes a sigh of relief and finally gets the chef. The next step is to wait for the person Zhang escort brings. And awesome, Zhang Biaotou brought three guests to the table near noon. According to Ding Siming''s description, none of the guests at the three tables are local, and they all speak with foreign accents. This is something Xia Xiaoran can''t wait for. It''s better to have more places than other places. Shandong Province is the best. Only in this way can the reputation of Shandong cuisine come out! Shandong people say Shandong food is delicious. It''s called Wang Po selling melons and boasting. These guests are also very awesome. The three big dishes, without exception, all ordered the dishes of Shandong cuisine. Dish cake, stewed spareribs, crispy pork, fried shredded chicken, sauce spareribs, braised sea cucumber with scallion, hibiscus scallops... There are more than 20 kinds of Shandong cuisine, just the words on the menu are dazzling enough.

 Chapter 912

    Naturally, Du Junshu is still chopping firewood outside.


    There''s no time for chef Hao to cook the dishes one by one and then give directions.


    Xia Xiaoran had to take advantage of the processing of ingredients, cut with the time, let chef Hao about the practice of these dishes.


    Xia Xiaoran while listening, while thinking about the modern Shandong cuisine with chef Hao described what is different, one by one criticized.


    Chef Hao is still very careful to use the pen, ink and paper provided by Du Junshu to record.


    Xia Xiaoran has prepared all the ingredients, and chef Hao is responsible for the fire. In half an hour, all the dishes came out of the pot one after another. They were all full of color, fragrance and flavor. People just watched them and their appetite increased greatly.


    It was a few dishes, which took nearly an hour.


    Ding Siming sent the rest of the menu, but the order is not Shandong cuisine, so Xia Xiaoran got a chance to take a breath.


    But this tone hasn''t slowed for a long time. A man came in a hurry from the corridor, but it was the burly and frightening Zhang escort.


    He had two stone balls in his hands and they were gurgling.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia Xiaoran, you are here! I''ve brought you this guest. I''ve taken care of your business. Now you can tell me the secret of Hibiscus scallops! " As soon as Zhang escort came in, the rough and loud voice echoed in the small kitchen.


    Xia Xiaoran stood up with his waist and said with a smile: "of course, I have said that before. I dare not cheat you, the head of the dart!" As she said this, she approached the man who was as tall as a mountain and said in a low voice, "in fact, the secret of Hibiscus scallops is that you must remember to add a little milk before you come out of the pot!"


    After hearing this, Zhang hesitated for a few seconds. Then he opened his mouth and nodded: "I see. In this way, scallops are so smooth and juicy. It''s really the finishing touch


    Zhang Xiangtou sighed for many times and said: "by the way, today I eat pan Si cake. I find that the pan Si cake you make is golden and crisp. Although the pan Si cake I usually make occasionally has this kind of gold and crisp, its taste is far less sweet than that of your pan Si cake. I wonder if it is related to milk?"


    "Well Xia Xiaoran sold a pass and said: "if the head escort wants to know, he has to wait for the next time to bring the guests!"


    Head escort Zhang was stunned first and then said with a smile: "ha ha... You little girl really know how to do business. There are at least hundreds of dishes in Shandong cuisine. If I bring guests to every dish, I will not let you earn a lot of money!"


    "That dart leader, you know all the secrets of Shandong cuisine! I didn''t spend your money, and I''m not at a loss to you! " Xia Xiaoran blinked his eyes. The shrewdness in his eyes was no less than Li Yutong.


    "Ancient spirit, ancient spirit! Shopkeeper li really got a treasure The two stone balls in Zhang Escort''s palm just clattered and said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll wait until next time I bring someone to come and ask you for another dish! I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait for you to go to the front hall, so I went straight to the back kitchen. I haven''t finished my dishes yet! Eat first! I''ll talk to you next time! "


    Zhang escort can be regarded as a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. After saying that, he immediately arched his hand and turned around and left.


    Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to arch his hands and watch Zhang Escort''s bear backed tiger waist leave the small kitchen where he seems more and more cramped.


    "Master Xia Xiaoran, you are really capable. Even Zhang escort, who is famous all over the world, has become your apprentice." At this time, chef Hao could not help saying, "but he started later than me, so he is my younger martial brother."


    Xia Xiaoran light smile, turned back to the cutting board, said: "I''m just Ding flavor floor with all, where can accept the kind of apprentice, don''t joke."


    As he spoke, Du Junshu came in with a bundle of firewood. After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, he immediately said, "you can''t say that, but you have to know," is it better to be a king or a marquis? " I''m not just a miscellaneous person, am I? I still want to be in the third grade


    Chef Hao looks at Du Jun''s book as if he scorns his dream of ranking third.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing at the two living treasures.


    After noon, it''s the hottest time. Today, I''m not very busy. I ask them to have time to rest.


    Chef Hao took off his apron, took a small stool and sat down near the door, with the palms of his hands facing up, as if he could emit more heat in his body.


    Menkan''er belongs to Du Junshu. He just sits there and refuses to move.


    Xia Xiaoran relies on the window frame. Although the window is smaller, it can let in some wind to relieve the heat.


    This is the end of autumn should become cool day, but this season is the hottest, also known as autumn tiger, is the last hot before winter.


    Li Yutong came from the front hall and crossed the corridor.


    The wind across the corridor was the strongest and the coldest, blowing Li Yutong''s hair.


    Ding Siming follows her, Li Yutong''s step is very big, Ding Siming tries hard to keep up, some can''t open his eyes by the wind, he still holds a PU fan in his hand, fanning the wind behind Li Yutong.


    The wind of his fan is not as strong as the wind coming from his face. The Pu fan presents a strange angle in his hand. Li Yutong goes into the back kitchen and kicks Du Junshu when he passes by the gate. Du Junshu screams, startling chef Hao who is still in the cold. Chef Hao excites himself and stands up. His elbow knocks over the nearest porcelain basin. The porcelain basin is spinning around the table. Fortunately, his hands and feet are fast enough to catch the porcelain basin. Xia Xiaoran relies on the waist of window frame to also lift up, looking at Li Yutong who almost rushes in¡° Today''s guests are very satisfied. " Li Yutong said coldly, as if he would not smile, and said, "and he is full of praise for our Shandong cuisine." Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly, waiting for Li Yutong''s words to go on. Du Junshu rubbed the pain of being kicked, but his eyes were also fixed on Li Yutong. Chef Hao put away the porcelain basin and listened to her. But Li Yutong seems to be in the wording, no longer speak. This kitchen is quiet and strange, except Ding Siming''s Puchi sound behind Li Yutong¡° From tomorrow, we will change our Dingwei building into a Shandong restaurant! In the future, we will sell Shandong cuisine, but we will not offer any other cuisines! " Li Yutong seems to have made an important decision. After that, he looks like an eagle across the crowd and says, "what do you think?" Du Junshu didn''t respond. Ben had little to do with him about cooking. However, chef Hao opened his mouth and said, "that''s a good feeling. If master Xia Xiaoran is here, we will sell Shandong cuisine. That''s good, that''s good!" Xia Xiaoran and Li Yutong look at each other like eagles, and they can''t help laughing. This smile is generally contagious. Li Yutong''s cold face also brings a smile. This is Xia Xiaoran''s first time to see Li Yutong smile. Last time, I saw her with a sad face. This time, she was as cold as ice. Now she smiles a little, which makes her charming eyes more attractive¡° Today, you can leave early. I invited craftsmen to come here. This afternoon, our Dingwei building will not open. We have to renovate it. Tomorrow, it will be Shandong cuisine restaurant. " Li Yutong stopped laughing, as if her smile was silver, but she couldn''t let it out at will. Du Jun is very happy. He stayed up all night yesterday. Today, he''s staring at two big bags under his eyes chopping firewood. He''d like to go back early. Chef Hao also looks happy, but his eyes are on Xia Xiaoran. About touch is to think of the head before the agreement, to Xia Xiaoran cash her chengruo take him to see Miss Liu. Xia Xiaoran receives the attentive gaze of chef Hao here, but he can think of a way in his head¡° Xia Xiaoran, come with me. " Li Yutong said this, then turned away, near the door, and kicked Du Junshu. Xia Xiaoran goes out with him. When he passes chef Hao, he whispers: "wait for me in the back street, and take you to see Miss Liu." Chef Hao nodded busily, hoping to take the brain bag off his neck.

 Chapter 913

    Xia Xiaoran goes through the corridor to the front hall.


    Li Yutong stands in front of the counter.


    She pulled out the drawer of the bottom of the counter where some colors had been returned, took twelve pieces of silver and put them on the counter.


    When she raised her eyes, she had a certain taste of appreciation. She rarely showed an easy-going smile and said, "Master Zhang rewarded you with these ten Liang pieces of silver. Take it. If our Dingwei building is really famous all over the world as you say, I will not treat you badly."


    Li Yutong is still a businessman. He always knows how to buy people''s hearts.


    For her, Xia Xiaoran is hot now.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally understands this truth, but the purpose of her coming here is not for some silver coins, but to complete the task.


    "What about chef hao? And there''s Jun Shu. They all worked hard. " Xia Xiaoran slightly side head, way.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a fair man, and I can''t live without them." Li Yutong leaned down, supported himself on the counter with his elbows, and said, "what''s more, you should be better yourself than others. Also, kindly remind me that Du Junshu is not the life of the number one scholar. Don''t concentrate on him. It''s the right way to help me do our Dingwei building well. "


    Xia Xiaoran was a little stunned.


    Li Yutong is not a simple woman.


    But in this era of interpersonal relations, Xia Xiaoran did not want to participate in more, just smile, nodded: "I have my own discretion."


    Xia Xiaoran signs Li Yutong and leaves the main hall of Dingwei building. When she came out, she met a carpenter invited by Li Yutong. In the afternoon, she wanted to redecorate the Dingwei building. She was really a master of squeezing labor.


    Although Li Yutong promised to give chef Hao and Du Junshu benefits, but in Xia Xiaoran''s view, most of her will not give.


    As she pondered, she went around to the back street and alley of dingweilou. She saw chef Hao, who was so anxious that he almost jumped up and down. He looked like a fat monkey. Beside him stood Du Junshu, who had a wooden face. He probably just wanted to sleep, and his eyes almost closed.


    "Let''s go to Miss Liu''s house." Xia Xiaoran approached chef Hao and wrote lightly.


    "But do you really have a way to let Miss Liu see me?" Chef Hao still doesn''t believe Xia Xiaoran has this ability.


    Where does Xia Xiaoran have that assurance? He has to act according to circumstances.


    However, in order to reassure chef Hao, he nodded slightly and said, "also, take the silver."


    Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t come to the world to make money, he always needed silver to live. What''s more, Du Junshu, who went to the provincial capital to take part in the imperial examination, had to make some money. He just took six liang from ten liang of silver and slapped it in the palm of chef Hao''s heart.


    The palm of chef Hao''s hand is so fat that it looks like a soft bed.


    "Where did you come from?" For chef Hao, it''s also a great asset: "didn''t you steal it from the guests? Xia Xiaoran, when did you learn this skill? "


    Xia Xiaoran gives chef Hao a white look and knocks on the back of his head, but it''s all meat and no sound.


    "This is a reward from Mr. Zhang. I think every time he comes in the future, he will get a reward. If you go on like this, won''t you marry your Miss Liu soon? " Xia Xiaoran smiles, showing white teeth like shells.


    Chef Hao was so excited that he didn''t know why. He just grinned and fiddled with the silver coins in his hand.


    Du Junshu glared at him, his face full of envy.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally saw it. He went over and took Du Junshu''s hand, told him to spread out his palm, put three or two pieces of silver in his palm, and said, "here is your share. It''s my silver. Of course, it''s not without you. However, if chef Hao wants to marry his daughter-in-law, he will naturally use more money, so he can only share less with you. "


    "I want to marry my daughter-in-law, too!" Du Junshu said that, and a little expectant smile appeared on his tired cheek.


    Xia Xiaoran did the same in Du Junshu''s head, which is totally different from that of chef Hao.


    This lane is very narrow, paved with green slate, uneven, humid weather, so that the green slate road is slippery and difficult to walk.


    It''s like sharing money here.


    Xia Xiaoran looks excited on Du Junshu''s and chef Hao''s cheeks. It''s just a few pieces of silver, which can bring so much excitement and happiness to people. It''s really a bit puzzling.


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran clapped his hands and told Du Junshu and chef Hao to stop their excitement for a while. He said, "we should go to Miss Liu, too. Chef Hao can''t wait."


    Chef Hao is busy with his fat head.


    The house of the Liu family is in the northeast corner of the town. It''s close to the pipeline. There are always business families passing by. The elder of the Liu family has met rich people. Naturally, he yearns for it. He just wants to ask his daughter to marry a rich man so that the family can enjoy happiness together. He has only one daughter. Naturally, all his hopes are pinned on one daughter.


    The house of the Liu family is one of the best in this small town. I want to come to the master of the Liu family, who also loves face. Although Liu''s mansion is not as big as Ding Wei Lou''s, its area is not small. There are servants at the door¡° Mr. Liu used to be an official in the provincial capital, but he was dismissed later. Although he had no official position, he was also an official. He was always respected, but he had no money. " Standing at the door of Liu''s mansion, chef Hao said with a little regret, "I have status but no money. I can probably understand the hardship of Master Liu." In these days, they were still scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce. Of course, their social status was very high, but if they had no money to spend, no matter how high their status was, it would be useless. Xia Xiaoran cleared his throat and said, "I''ll go with Du Junshu to distract the servant at the door, chef Hao, and you''ll take the opportunity to slip in. We''ll try our best to delay. You have to find Miss Liu somehow. Do you understand? " Chef Hao was numb. After a long time, he said, "what can you do to ask your servant to let you go?"¡° Just look at it. " Xia Xiaoran is simple and straightforward, and winks at Du Junshu. Du Junshu immediately steps up, right next to Xia Xiaoran''s right arm, like an outlaw who protects the queen. The servants in the Liu family''s courtyard were all looking good. "They were as thin as firewood. The master here couldn''t even eat enough, let alone any other servants¡° Who are you? This is Liu''s mansion. If you want to see our master, you must have an invitation first. " The servant is still a housekeeper. He speaks with a bit of style, but he may not have enough to eat¡° Housekeeper, isn''t this the chore of Dingwei building? You see, there is the toad who wants to eat swan meat behind it The little servant''s eyes were sharp, and he caught sight of chef Hao who was trying to hide.

 Chapter 914

    Chef Hao''s goal is too big. Even if he tries to avoid it, it''s still easy to see.


    "Hey, let me tell you something. Our master has said that he will never let our young lady meet the fat man again. You should go quickly, or I will report to the official." The housekeeper raised his head and said, "I believe you also know that our master used to be an official. Although he has already resigned, he is very familiar with the officials in this town. If you don''t leave soon, I will make you eat the board."


    The housekeeper is old-fashioned.


    Du Junshu clenched his fist and was a little nervous. It seemed that he was still a little afraid of the board.


    "Housekeeper, do you know the head escort in the town?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes turned and said, "we''re here this time, but Zhang escort asked us to come here and have something important to discuss with your master. Zhang escort had dinner in our Dingwei restaurant today, and he also brought a lot of friends. I think the housekeeper knows about this? "


    The housekeeper looks embarrassed. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have much money to eat in Dingwei restaurant.


    He turned to see the little servant. The little servant whispered, "it''s true. It''s all spread in the town."


    Xia Xiaoran mouth provoked, Du Junshu also secretly relieved.


    "So what? If head escort Zhang really has something to do with our master, he will send people from the escort agency. Why did he send you a little servant?" The housekeeper said haughtily again. He was very angry at his ignorance and became angry.


    "You don''t know something about that. I''m very good friends with head escort Zhang. The head escort Zhang said that if he sent people from the escort agency, he would scare Master Liu. That''s why he asked me to come. I can talk about a lot of things gently. " Xia Xiaoran talks nonsense slowly: "as for the fact that Zhang escort is my friend, you don''t have to be so depressed. Today, Zhang escort himself came to the kitchen to find me. Have you heard about it?"


    The housekeeper''s face was in a dilemma. He looked at the little servant, who nodded again.


    "I advise you to report it... Because Zhang said that as long as I go to Liu''s mansion and give his name, I can see Master Liu immediately." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "if you let Zhang escort know his name, it doesn''t work for you. I''m afraid he will be furious, right?"


    "In that case, I''ll inform the master, and I''ll warn you that if you cheat our master, you will suffer!" The housekeeper was still suspicious and said, "wait here."


    Then the housekeeper turned and ran into the courtyard, leaving the little servant.


    Xia Xiaoran winked at Du Junshu. Du Junshu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, emboldened, and said to the servant: "Hey, boy, come here a little, I have something to say to you."


    The little servant was suspicious. After a few steps, he was caught by Du Junshu and whispered to his head.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t hear what Du Junshu said, but his face turned red and white, as if he had heard something extraordinary.


    This boy is really a bit of a liar, Xia Xiaoran thought, and winked at chef Hao, who was hiding in the distance but was easy to find.


    Chef Hao instantly incarnated into a flexible fat man, several dexterous walking, like the fat dog in the cat and mouse, chuckled into the Liu''s courtyard.


    The little servant''s back was to the door, but Du Junshu was to the door. Seeing chef Hao enter the courtyard, he released the little servant''s neck, patted him on the shoulder and said, "now you can understand. It can''t be delayed. It''s better to do it earlier."


    The little servant''s face is still white and green, complex to death, see Xia Xiaoran is straight curious.


    The housekeeper came back again and again with a dignified face. It seemed that he had been reprimanded by Master Liu. At the moment, he became much more humble and said, "since you are the noble guests sent by escort Zhang, you are naturally invited inside."


    He said, looking around with a pair of mouse like eyes. He saw that chef Hao, who was hiding behind the tree, had disappeared. His face was a little hesitant, but in front of Xia Xiaoran, he didn''t dare to ask.


    Xia Xiaoran follows the housekeeper closely, followed by Du Junshu. The servant walks at the end. Looking at his face, he seems to be thinking about what Du Junshu said to him a moment ago.


    Xia Xiaoran into the courtyard, only to accurately understand what the Jinyu, which is not.


    From the outside, the courtyard is really beautiful. Although it is not as elegant as dingweilou, it is definitely a luxury house. But this mansion is extremely dilapidated.


    The mahogany pillars on the corridor have been in disrepair for a long time, and even the red paint on them has peeled off. At the foot of the corridor, it is not marble pavement, but gravel. There is also a decent pool in the courtyard, but the water is muddy. Maybe there were still fish in the pool, but no one cleaned up the fish in it, which sent out a strong smell of rotten fish.


    In the main hall, it''s even more shabby.


    The hall was very large, with two carved red chairs and a vermilion wide footed table facing the door. There are square plaques on the beams, crooked landscape paintings on the walls, and characters carved on the columns. After the wind and frost, we can''t see what was originally carved.


    Master Liu has a moderate figure and a beard. Now he has a white beard. When I was sitting down, I was a bit of an official. Du Jun always worships Master Liu. After all, there are not many people in this town. When Master Liu saw Xia Xiaoran coming in, he quickly got up, slightly bowed and said, "Miss Xia, I don''t know that master Zhang sent you here. I hope you''ll forgive me. As for the old housekeeper, he''s so dazzled that he can''t recognize the general situation. Miss Xia, don''t worry about him." The housekeeper''s face was ugly. After being scolded by Master Liu, he left in disgrace. Master Liu asked Xia Xiaoran to sit down. Xia Xiaoran said nothing. He asked Du Junshu to sit down and then said, "I heard that this brother is also determined to take the imperial examination. Is this really true?" Du Junshu is naturally proud: "that is natural, only the imperial examination officer, can display my lifelong ambition." He took it as his lifelong pursuit. But master Liu sighed: "it''s a pity that the officialdom is dark. I don''t want to lose my own nature. This is my advice to you." With that, he shakes his head, which is the standard posture of scholars in this era. Du Junshu was somewhat puzzled about this, but he interrupted him before he asked¡° Miss Xia, I don''t know what happened when the head escort sent you to find me? " Master Liu asked respectfully. Master Liu is really poor. Xia Xiaoran thought, "Zhang escort knows that master Liu has a valuable treasure. Head escort Zhang has always been dealing with treasure in his life, so he asked me to ask Master Liu if he needs his escort agency to protect the treasure for Master Liu. "

 Chapter 915

    Master Liu couldn''t react for a moment, so he blurted out: "to tell you the truth, I''m poor now. There''s no treasure in my family. I think head Zhang must have heard other people''s gossip before he made such an assertion."


    "There are so many treasures read by the head of the dart that he can''t be mistaken." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "this baby is the apple of your eye, Miss Liu, Miss Liu!"


    Master Liu''s face changed slightly, and said harshly, "Miss Xia, why do you come here to dig at me? That girl is of course a treasure for me. She is my only daughter, but I''m afraid it''s not worth any money to others."


    Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "why is it not worth any silver? Isn''t master Liu clearly priced? One hundred Liang silver coins can be sold to other people. This is well known in this town! "


    Du Junshu''s face also became a little ugly, but more fear.


    Master Liu is just a poor official now, but after all, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. It''s easy for one official to deal with the servants of two restaurants.


    Du Junshu also carefully looked at Master Liu. Sure enough, he saw that master Liu''s face was not good. His nervousness and fear became more and more obvious on his cheek.


    Compared with Du Junshu, Xia Xiaoran is much more relaxed.


    Master Liu snorted and said, "you two, I''m afraid it''s not Zhang escort who sent you. It''s the lobbyist invited by chef Hao. Come here to humiliate me!"


    "We are indeed friends of chef Hao." Xia Xiaoran also calmly got up and said: "but we are not here to humiliate you. It''s not like a scholar''s business to sell her daughter at a marked price. Since Miss Liu is fond of chef Hao, I think you should help them. "


    "Do you know that if you offend people like me in this small town, you can''t afford to go away!" Master Liu''s face has become black and blue, and he said, "if you are wise, you should leave now, before I get angry!"


    "Master Liu, a few days ago, I was a little afraid of what you said, but today it''s different." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "I don''t know in this town, who is more important than Master Zhang in your prestige?"


    When Xia Xiaoran said this, Du Junshu was relieved.


    He thought, that''s right. Now Xia Xiaoran is taken care of by a dart leader, who also hopes to learn how to cook Shandong cuisine from Xia Xiaoran. Naturally, he won''t allow others to embarrass her.


    Du Junshu thought of this fold, the fear and worry on his cheek disappeared.


    Master Liu''s expression was stunned. He thought to himself that he had a few kilos. It''s not good to offend Xia Xiaoran, so he had to say: "my own daughter, I know how to do it."


    "A hundred taels of silver, your daughter, is it worth the price?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "A hundred taels of broken silver is enough." Master Liu sneered: "when I was an official in the provincial capital, I was dismissed because I reported the bribe of the corrupt official. After studying hard for decades, I won the entrance examination and got a job in the provincial capital, but I don''t want to be dismissed just because of one hundred Liang silver coins! You say, how much or how little is this hundred taels of broken silver? "


    Master Liu is a little emotional. When he talks, his saliva will fly to Xia Xiaoran''s cheek.


    Xia Xiaoran slightly frowned, Du Junshu also Leng in situ.


    At this time, the housekeeper trotted in all the way and said with a sad face: "master, no, Miss ran out of the room again and met the fat man."


    "What?" Master Liu is furious, and then glares at Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t matter at all. Du Junshu looks sorry.


    "Where''s chef hao?" Master Liu asked coldly.


    "We beat him out with a stick." Panted the housekeeper.


    "Lock the young lady in my room and watch. What''s more, we''ve finished talking about sending these two distinguished guests out. " Master Liu said, back to Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu, hands behind his back, looking a little frustrated.


    Xia Xiaoran is going to say something, but Du Junshu grabs her by the wrist and rushes out, whispering: "don''t talk about it any more. The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry."


    I spent an afternoon in Liu''s courtyard, but I didn''t even drink a cup of tea. Back in Du Junshu''s dilapidated yard, he was thirsty. Xia Xiaoran scooped up water from the bucket beside the wellhead and drank it.


    What''s the advantage of this ancient time? There was plenty of water and clear water. Most of the water that came up everywhere was drinkable. It''s not like modern times. It''s polluted everywhere.


    The water is not only cool, but also a little sweet.


    "I don''t think it''s good for us to do this." Relying on the wheel at the mouth of the well, Du Junshu said, "it''s not good for us to do this kind of thing under the name of Zhang escort. If Zhang escort knows about it, maybe we will not be happy. Then our life will be hard."


    "Don''t worry, Zhang only learned a dish of Hibiscus scallops from me. He also has Lu cuisine. If he wants to learn from me, he won''t be upset with me for such a trifle. Secondly, Master Liu will never publicize this matter. It''s just the so-called "family ugliness can''t be publicized. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Xia Xiaoran drank a lot of water.


    It''s a bit addictive to drink¡° But like this... "Don''t always be, but, I''ll make you something to eat, hungry. I''ve made so much money today. Of course, I have to eat more! " Xia Xiaoran is too lazy to talk nonsense with this ink scholar. He simply interrupts him and walks away. In the evening, Xia Xiaoran stayed in Du Junshu. After all, this guy''s bed is much more comfortable. She was lying in her bed, with her back to Du Junshu, and secretly took out the bronze mirror from her arms. The mirror showed "the progress of the task, 30 percent." Xia Xiaoran is relieved. It seems that today''s Day is really busy. After one afternoon''s decoration, Dingwei building opened early the next morning. Xia Xiaoran also admired the carpenter of the Qing Dynasty. It was just a matter of time. At most, one night could make the front hall of Dingwei building change so dramatically. The tables, chairs and benches are all new, which is more luxurious than before. At this time, the original red paint cylinder was painted again. Although it was not bold, it was more or less yellow. The side of the counter added some bluestone brick, let originally some uneven ground now more even. On the wall of Zhengdong, I don''t know whose ink treasure it is. I just wrote down a few words of "the best Shandong cuisine in the world", typed them, framed them and hung them there. At this time, Li Yutong is even more high spirited. At the door of Dingwei building, the words of "discount for the first three days" are also hung up. In the early morning, there are more and more guests coming in. The menu has also been changed, all of which are Shandong dishes.

 Chapter 916

    Xia Xiaoran wears the front hall and walks across the corridor to the back kitchen. Although there is no change in the corridor, the kitchen has also improved. The original narrow cutting and matching table was replaced by a new heavy solid wood carved eight immortals table. Not only that, but also the mouth of the stove was expanded a lot. The back kitchen has been cleaned up again, and it looks brand new.


    The only one that''s a bit of an eyesore is chef Hao, who was beaten.


    When he saw Xia Xiaoran come in, he opened his mouth and said, "little master Xia Xiaoran, thanks to you yesterday, otherwise I don''t know when I will see my Miss Liu again."


    With this smile, he showed a whole row of teeth missing a tooth.


    His face was black and blue. It seemed that the stick of the housekeeper and the servant yesterday was not light.


    "Are you all right, chef hao?" Du Junshu asked a little worried.


    Chef Hao waved his hand bravely and said, "what is this? As long as you can meet my Miss Liu and get beaten like this, you can have three or four more meals!"


    "Cheer up and cook well. You''ll be here soon." Xia Xiaoran patted chef Hao on the shoulder and said, "I think I will be very busy today."


    Xia Xiaoran was just saying that, but he didn''t want to, but he really hit the nail on the head.


    There was an endless stream of guests, and Ding Siming went back and forth, shouting the names of the dishes.


    What hot and sour fried shredded potatoes, white gourd stewed with sea rice, Crispy Tofu, eggs, stewed pork, jellyfish skin mixed with cabbage, spicy shredded pork, shredded Apple... After a whole day''s work, chef Hao has no spare time. If he thinks of his Miss Liu, he seems to have infinite power. Even if he is injured, he is still cooking hot.


    Xia Xiaoran is not idle, every dish out, she has to personally guide. In order to make the hot and sour taste of fried shredded potatoes more balanced, the taste of stewed white gourd with sea rice more delicious, and the taste of Crispy Tofu more refreshing... These things also need some skills and brain power.


    At the end of the day, I''m really tired.


    But it''s just the time of the day. The name of dingweilou Lu cuisine has been established in this small town.


    So the next day, the third day, only a lot of guests came.


    Zhang dart head got free time, still according to the agreement with Xia Xiaoran, with a lot of friends from all over the world to eat here. His friends are always full of praise when they finish the dishes. Zhang biaotau is also very proud, and he asks Xia Xiaoran for advice on Lu cuisine. He is more and more respectful to Xia Xiaoran. He really has a little apprentice''s attitude towards the teacher.


    Although there is an endless stream of people coming to eat every day, and Zhang is also sparing no effort to promote Shandong cuisine to friends from all over the world, Xia Xiaoran''s task completion rate on the bronze mirror stops at 33%. Every day goes by, it never grows, which makes Xia Xiaoran headache.


    It''s time to approach the imperial examination. Du Junshu takes reading as a top priority. He has to study hard into the night every night, and then fall asleep on the broken table. His bed is naturally dedicated to Xia Xiaoran.


    Chef Hao over there is also trying to save money. Now he has thirty Liang silver coins. Most of the broken silver was given to him by Xia Xiaoran. As a cook in the kitchen, he can''t get a reward. Because Xia Xiaoran is eloquent and has a good figure, Li Yutong always asks her to greet the distinguished guests from the front hall. Those distinguished guests will naturally give some rewards. Xia Xiaoran usually gives three or seven points, seven points to chef Hao and three points to Du Jun. the book is reserved as a means of traveling to Beijing for the exam.


    Sometimes it''s hard to laugh or cry when you think about the inexplicable task of crossing into this era and caring about the life and death of these tired NPC guys.


    But what makes Xia Xiaoran laugh and cry most is the damned progress of the task. If he gets stuck at 33%, he will never move.


    It''s not broken! When Xia Xiaoran thinks about it, she can''t help sweating. If it''s really bad, it doesn''t mean she has to survive in this damned age.


    No, do you know how much I miss mobile phones and WiFi, as well as short and long shots and the pursuit of the media! Xia Xiaoran looks up to the sky and sighs.


    Dr. an, there won''t be any major bugs in the proposed intelligent system!


    Xia Xiaoran still helps chef Hao point out Shandong cuisine, but Li Yutong rushes from the front hall to the back kitchen in a hurry. He rushes in and says, "Xia Xiaoran, come with me to the front hall. There''s a distinguished guest. If you don''t serve me well, it''s not good."


    Li Yutong has been the manager of the Dingwei building for some time. She naturally observes what she says. The most important thing is that she can see the noble spirit of others. It''s a unique skill.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t feel surprised. These days, Li Yutong didn''t see many noble people coming. She also called them.


    Every time she went, she brought back a lot of money, and she was happy to go.


    "I''m coming." Xia Xiaoran should a, then with Li Yutong wear corridor to the front hall.


    In front of the largest table in the middle of the front hall, there were several people sitting around.


    Among them, the man, about 40 or 50 years old, was dressed in silk and satin. His face was red and his eyes were bright. He was very different from the ordinary people in this town. His noble spirit almost came out of his bones. He had a jade bone fan in his hand and a palm sized jade pendant hanging from his waist. At first sight, he was the richest man.


    There are two people sitting next to them. They are both handsome, but one is thin and the other is a little fat. However, from the point of view of momentum, they are both noble people. In addition to the three people sitting, there are many people standing around. They seem to be servants, but they are all hale and hearty, and they are not like ordinary servants. Compared with the servants of Master Liu''s family, these servants are at the master''s level¡° You are Xia Xiaoran. " The man in the middle spoke with a loud voice and said, "I heard that the Shandong cuisine you made is extremely delicious. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" This voice is really a bit frightening, Li Yutong Zheng in situ, almost silly. Xia Xiaoran was still calm, but he vaguely felt that this was not an ordinary person. He just said calmly, "if you don''t believe me, you can see what words are pasted on the wall. Those words are not a false name." The man looked at it and murmured: "the best Shandong cuisine in the world, well, very good. Ji Yun, what do you think of these words?" He said it to the slightly skinny scholar. Xia Xiaoran is not aware of a shiver. Ji Yun? Xia Xiaoran thought, this name is really familiar, Ji Yun, Ji Yun, isn''t that famous Ji Xiaolan! If this guy is Ji Xiaolan, the guy sitting in the middle is Qianlong! Xia Xiaoran''s heart is beating as if to jump out. It''s more exciting than meeting the most adored star! Xia Xiaoran tried to calm down and stare at Qianlong. The Emperor Qianlong was a little thinner than he imagined or got the impression from movies and TV plays, but the imperial atmosphere was emitted from the inside out, which was not the atmosphere that ordinary people could have.

 Chapter 917

    Ji Xiaolan said with a smile: "master Hui, I''ve never heard of any of the best Shandong cuisine in the world. I''m afraid it''s the shop that talks so much to attract customers."


    Ji Xiaolan is more handsome than Xia Xiaoran expected, especially when she speaks, her voice with magnetism is going to charm thousands of girls.


    "Well, Lao Ji, what do you call that. The word "the best Shandong cuisine in the world" comes from the master''s mouth. Even if it doesn''t live up to its name, it certainly lives up to its name after the master''s mouth. " Talk to Ji Xiaolan to the fat man sitting there.


    Xia Xiaoran is more and more excited.


    If she guessed correctly, this man is as rich as his country. His family''s assets are worth the sum of the Treasury revenue of the 13th year of the Qing Dynasty!


    Her eyes widened.


    "I heard that Yang Zaisi, the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty, was the most flattering person, but today, compared with Mr. He, he is really a little bit of a wizard." Ji Xiaolan said with a smile.


    oh my god! This guy is really a hottie! Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of deer.


    This and arsenic is much more handsome than the one in the TV series, especially the smile with a bad taste, which is really heartbreaking.


    "You two should stop arguing." Qianlong said: "whether it is the best Shandong cuisine in the world or not, you have to taste it in person. Hearsay is not believable. I said, "what''s your best dish here?"


    Xia Xiaoran calm down, she is very clear, this is the most important opportunity to complete the task, if you miss, it can be really not even cry place to find.


    Xia Xiaoran kept a bland smile and said: "if you are interested, you can try our dingweilou''s radish meat, stewed eggs, mashed garlic fungus, pan Si cake and braised sea cucumber with scallion."


    Xia Xiaoran expected that Qianlong was in the palace. He had eaten all kinds of delicacies. When he arrived here, he would naturally have to give him more vegetarian dishes, so that he would feel fresh.


    Although it''s a bit risky, it''s worth trying.


    "Well, I''ll serve it as you say. If it''s nothing special, I''ll have to smash the plaque of" the best Shandong cuisine in the world "in your shop, so that you can''t continue to cheat." Qianlong Long''s voice is as loud as a bell.


    Xia Xiaoran is still very insipid, just said with a smile: "yes, this master, just look at it."


    Li Yu Tong''s face turned white. When Xia Xiaoran went back to the kitchen, Li Yutong also followed him and said in Xia Xiaoran''s ear, "I don''t think that man is easy to offend. How can you recommend some ordinary dishes and have some big fish and meat? If he is really annoyed, maybe he will tear down our signboard!"


    "You can rest assured, shopkeeper. I have my own sense of propriety." Xia Xiaoran was still excited in his heart. He said: "don''t you go to the front hall to take care of me? I''m afraid uncle Ding can''t come here alone. "


    "Yes, I''ll go back now. You have to cook well." Li Yu Tong patted the forehead, a quick turn, toward the front hall.


    Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, went back to the kitchen, and said in a loud voice: "this is a real distinguished guest. It depends on this time whether we can make Shandong cuisine famous in the world, and whether we can make the sound of dingweilou move all over the world."


    Du Junshu, who is still adding firewood, turns his head and looks at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. Although chef Hao''s response was a bit slow, he was also stunned at this time.


    Xia Xiaoran was called to the front hall by Li Yutong to greet the distinguished guests, not once or twice, but this is the first time that he came back and called those distinguished guests as distinguished guests.


    "Who is it?" Du Junshu couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t ask. In a word, I''m a very popular guest." Xia Xiaoran hurriedly went to the cutting board and said, "Chef Hao, please get ready for turnip meat, marinated eggs, mashed garlic fungus, pan Si cake and sea cucumber with scallion. This time, you must make the best of the best, no matter what."


    Even when greeting the guests brought by Zhang escort, Xia Xiaoran is not so nervous as he is now.


    This makes chef Hao can''t help but be a little surprised, but he also quickly set about cooking.


    In the pot, Xia Xiaoran carefully set the plate, so that the dishes in each plate look full of color and fragrance.


    "Jun Shu, you come with me to serve." Xia Xiaoran set the plate and clapped his hand. He wrote to Du Jun, who was still adding firewood to the stove.


    Du Junshu was stunned and said, "isn''t uncle Ding doing all the dishes? Why do I have to go all of a sudden? "


    "If I want you to go, go and wash your hands, now!" Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice.


    This is to see Emperor Qianlong. If Du Junshu really wants to be a Jinshi in the future, he will have to go to the capital to take part in the palace examination. Now he is familiar with himself, and maybe he will be named number one in the future.


    This is Xia Xiaoran''s book for Du Jun. Du Jun really doesn''t know it, but he obeys Xia Xiaoran''s words unconditionally. He answers, washes his hands and face, and then goes to the front hall with Xia Xiaoran with a plate.


    Emperor Qianlong had been waiting for a while. Seeing the dishes coming up, he said with a happy face: "it''s not ready to be eaten. Just look at the appearance of this dish, it has the flavor of the best Shandong cuisine in the world."


    "Yes, sir. Lao Ji, what else do you have to say? You are too suspicious. " And arsenic flatter Qianlong ye, also did not forget to satirize Ji Xiaolan by the way¡° There are a lot of things that are not in use, such as "where are you, sir?" Ji Xiaolan has a counter satire. Xia Xiaoran listen to the music, can''t help chuckling. And arsenic with Ji Xiaolan coincidentally looked at Xia Xiaoran one eye, Xia Xiaoran light cough, convergence of the smile. Du Junshu, on the other hand, is completely in a natural state, and seems to be completely calmed by the noble spirit of the three people in front of him. But what he really worships is Ji Xiaolan, who sits on the left side of Emperor Qianlong. Although he does not know Ji Xiaolan''s true identity, Ji Xiaolan''s inner and outer scholar temperament naturally conquers him easily. Ji Xiaolan and he arsenic naturally have to wait for Emperor Qianlong to move chopsticks first. Emperor Qianlong picked up the chopsticks and first put a piece on the marinated egg which was cut into beautiful lace shape, then slowly put it in his mouth. To tell you the truth, Xia Xiaoran is also a little nervous. After all, this man is the best. He has eaten a lot of good things. Although he has spent a lot of time on this little stewed egg, it''s really unknown whether he can really conquer his taste buds. Qianlong chewed gently, his face was expressionless. Li Yutong over there is always paying attention to the movement here. Seeing that the master''s face is expressionless after eating stewed eggs, his heart can be raised to his throat¡° Don''t be idle, you two. Come and have a taste of the stewed eggs made by the No.1 Shandong cuisine restaurant in the world! " The Emperor Qianlong remained silent, but his voice was as loud as Hongzhong''s. And arsenic grabbed a step, grabbed chopsticks, sandwiched marinated eggs, stuffed mouth. Here Ji Xiaolan just picked up chopsticks, leisurely and wantonly ate a small eight flower shaped marinated egg.

 Chapter 918

    Hekun is a very smart man. The Emperor Qianlong doesn''t speak, but he can''t say a word at all, so he just sips his mouth and chews, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Hekun, but Hekun lowers his head.


    Ji Xiaolan over there was the first to sigh: "this is the most refreshing stewed egg I eat in my life! Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter came from the heart.


    Xia Xiaoran can be regarded as a sigh of relief, the corner of the mouth is also finally with a little smile.


    Li Yutong, manager Li''s face over there also eased a little, but he didn''t completely let go.


    After listening to Ji Xiaolan''s words, Qianlong burst out laughing and said, "it''s not bad. It''s really the most delicious stewed egg that my master has ever tasted. It''s true that he is the number one in the world. Laohe, you are right this time! "


    "Everywhere, it''s the master. Your eyesight is very high. I''m just afraid to guess according to your words. That''s the right word." And Kun slightly owe head to say.


    This and Kun are really good at flattering. As soon as they talk to each other, they can count all the credit on Qianlong.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t hate flatterers, but somehow it''s hard to hate Hekun. After all, this guy''s face value is too high. According to historical records, this guy is the most handsome man in the Qing Dynasty. He really doesn''t boast at all.


    "I''ve said for a long time that the name of the best Shandong cuisine in the world is by no means a false name. It''s a few masters who don''t believe it." Xia Xiaoran lost no time at this time.


    "Little girl, don''t be in a hurry to boast about Haikou. It''s just a little bit easier to snatch the reputation of the best Shandong cuisine in the world just by stewing eggs." Ji Xiaolan is the opening way.


    Although this guy is also very handsome, he is not as handsome as he is. It''s not as smooth as arsenic. It''s a little boring.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can continue to taste other dishes, and then you can judge whether our Shandong cuisine is the best in the world." Xia Xiaoran is also not afraid, slightly raised his chin, proud looking at Ji Xiaolan.


    Ji Xiaolan didn''t speak and made a gesture of invitation to Qianlong.


    Qianlong chopsticks, to clip up radish meat. Ji Xiaolan immediately followed the clip, and finally he arsenic.


    He arsenic''s charming eyes are almost breathtaking, looking up and down at Qianlong, mostly to get the first-hand feeling of this dish from Qianlong. It''s better to believe in Qianlong''s face than in your own taste buds.


    After tasting this dish, Qianlong remained silent. His eyes first fell on he as''s cheek and asked, "Lao he, how do you like to evaluate this dish?"


    He Wei pursed his mouth, frowned and said, "if you go back to the master, this vegetable slave will have to taste for a while. Let Mr. Ji talk first. He always talks a lot, you know."


    And arsenic change a way to throw this hot potato to Ji Xiaolan there.


    Ji Xiaolan is calm way: "crispy mouth crispy mouth, really people are not willing to swallow, just want to let the taste stay in the tip of the tongue for a while, good."


    "Ha ha ha!" Qianlong clapped his hands and said, "Lao Ji, you are right. This dish is really memorable."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve tasted it. It''s really outstanding cooking." And arsenic at this time is considered to be after the clap said absolutely.


    Ji Xiaolan snorted scornfully.


    But Qianlong obviously had a preference for arsenic. It''s no wonder that this guy is so handsome. Let alone a woman, even a man can''t hold on to arsenic!


    Xia Xiaoran has been staring at him these days.


    Thanks to the system, Xia Xiaoran has also dealt with many handsome male protagonists in those plays, but compared with the natural beauty of arsenic, there seems to be nothing to say.


    The next few dishes were almost finished by Emperor Qianlong.


    When he put down his chopsticks, he was still an emperor, but he was a bit more satisfied than before.


    Although Xia Xiaoran was the only one who knew the identity of Qianlong''s group, their temperament was so unusual that the surrounding diners turned their eyes to him and completely forgot that they were still eating.


    "Gentlemen, after tasting the dishes in the shop, do you feel that the reputation of the best Shandong cuisine in the world is not so good?"


    Xia Xiaoran was always with him. She didn''t ask until Qianlong put down his chopsticks. Even in the face of Qianlong, she had to be modest.


    With a little smile, Emperor Qianlong said: "it''s really interesting. The name of the best Shandong cuisine in the world is not a false name."


    Qian Long Ye''s words, but let Xia Xiaoran heart a sigh of relief.


    Xia Xiaoran here also showed a little bit of convergence, Li Yutong there directly long breath, the whole person almost did not squat there.


    Du Junshu stands beside Xia Xiaoran, which seems redundant. Ding Siming is waiting on other guests back and forth.


    Emperor Qianlong ate the meal, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He said, "Lao Ji, Lao he, I suddenly think of a couplet. Can you two be right?"


    "Go ahead, sir." Ji Xiaolan is naturally not afraid. And arsenic has no reason to be afraid, naturally also slightly nodded. Xia Xiaoran took the opportunity to pinch Du Junshu, and called this guy to excite him. Du Jun Book Toward Xia Xiaoran cast over the eyes with a little doubt, seems to ask: why do you pinch me! Xia Xiaoran stares at Du Junshu and winks again, but Du Junshu always looks confused. I don''t know if I can understand the meaning of Xia Xiaoran''s wink¡° Listen to me When Emperor Qianlong opened his mouth, he pointed to the few dishes that didn''t have much left and said, "radish and agaric, white and black, two-color and charming eyes." After Qianlong''s words, he looks at Ji Xiaolan and he as. Ji Xiaolan that but to the son''s superior, the eye bead son hit a turn son in the eye socket, but immediately had the next couplet. Xia Xiaoran was worried and said before Ji Xiaolan opened his mouth: "these guys, the restaurant not only has delicious dishes, but also has a tradition of reading. The waiter in the shop is full of poetry and books. If you don''t dislike them, let the waiter help you, right?" In front of the emperor performance, this kind of opportunity is not every day can get! Xia Xiaoran is very clear in his mind. After all, it''s a virtue to help these NPCs achieve their wishes before they leave the world! Xia Xiaoran''s words immediately aroused three people''s interest. Ji Xiaolan, in particular, opened her mouth and said, "I know that the only way to be successful is to study."¡° Naturally Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, pushed Du Junshu and pinched him on his back. Du Junshu stood up, although his nervous face turned white, but at least he did a Confucian ceremony, and said in a soft voice: "my Lord, I am Du Junshu."

 Chapter 919

    Emperor Qianlong was full of interest, staring at Du Jun''s book and said, "do you know the match that our master just made?"


    Xia Xiaoran was also a little nervous.


    Du Jun''s book is usually timid. Don''t drop the chain at this critical time!


    However, Du Junshu''s performance did not disappoint Xia Xiaoran. He nodded slightly, and his eyes also fell on the dishes on that table.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "minced garlic, half sweet and half spicy, always holding people''s tongue!"


    "Ha ha ha, good! Good! I can''t imagine that a restaurant''s Handyman also has such literary talent. It''s really rare! " Emperor Qianlong was in full bloom.


    Xia Xiaoran took a long breath, and finally didn''t trust Du Junshu.


    "Lao Ji, look at me... Is this common people''s literary talent very good?" Emperor Qianlong only lamented his peaceful and prosperous times. Even ordinary people knew how to read. They were overjoyed and nearly exposed their identity.


    Ji Xiaolan nodded slightly and said, "it''s not easy, it''s not easy."


    "Well, we''ve had our meal, and we''re right. It''s time for us to go." Emperor Qianlong stood up. He was originally tall, and with the imperial spirit from the inside out, he was full of air, which made people have to fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Qianlong walks in front, Ji Xiaolan follows, and arsenic walks last. When passing Xia Xiaoran''s side, he shoves a ball of paper into Xia Xiaoran''s hand. He starts to smile at Xia Xiaoran.


    This smile is like the breeze, just blowing Xia Xiaoran''s cheek, also make her feel a little drunk.


    And arsenic this smile bad, but with lovely and naughty, full of charm. That pair of clear as sapphire eyes, send out the provocative light, is easy to hold.


    "I''ll see you next to Qingquan Lake in the south of town tonight."


    The small regular script written with arsenic is very beautiful.


    Is this a gun?


    This is Xia Xiaoran''s first idea.


    The second idea is to make an appointment with arsenite, which is crazy!


    The third idea is: if these words can be brought back to modern times, they are not worth a lot!


    By the way, the biggest problem of Dr. an''s time travel system is that it can''t realize the transmission of material!


    Now only the function of soul transmission, Dingtian finds the host with the same name as Xia Xiaoran in the transmission process.


    It''s not that we need to find out the problems and collect information to improve the machine of time and space crossing. Then we can''t wait to realize the material crossing!


    She is going to raise this point when she goes back this time!


    Xia Xiaoran''s head in a row out of three ideas, let her have no time to think about other, it seems a little dull.


    Du Junshu leaned over his head and saw the note in Xia Xiaoran''s hand. His face changed and he said: "that man is not a good thing. Xia Xiaoran, don''t be fooled. You can''t go there."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, rubbed the note, put it into the pocket of coarse cloth clothes, and said, "it''s my business. Don''t worry about it."


    I don''t know when that guy wrote this note. It''s really a strange way. It''s mostly written in the right time, isn''t it? Or has it been written for a long time, and every time I meet a girl I like, I''ll take one?


    Xia Xiaoran talks to Du Junshu, but he is thinking about all kinds of things about this note.


    "But you..."


    "Xia Xiaoran! You are so wonderful! Escort Zhang is right. I really have a living treasure! " Li Yutong rushed over, interrupted Du Junshu and said, "do you know how much money the master gave? Those rewards are enough for our Dingwei building to earn for a whole year! "


    "If you have more money, give it to chef Hao. He''s the hardest."


    Money or something is not important to Xia Xiaoran, to complete the task, this is the most important thing.


    Li Yutong talks in Xia Xiaoran''s ear, saying a lot of praises, but he can''t pull Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts away.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that the words "the best Shandong cuisine in the world" written by the scholars in this town are really worthless and have little appeal. If you can let Emperor Qianlong write the words "the best Shandong cuisine in the world", it will make Shandong cuisine famous all over the world. It''s not like playing!


    When Xia Xiaoran thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    However, on second thought, Qianlong''s private visit will not last long in this small town. At most, he will leave tomorrow. It''s not easy for him to keep his calligraphy.


    It seems that the only hope is and arsenic, and rely on and arsenic with Qianlong on the line, want a piece of ink treasure or something, think it is not very difficult to do it! Xia Xiaoran thinks so.


    Then I thought, it''s a pleasure to have such a high sounding reason to deal with a super handsome guy!


    This afternoon, the guests of Dingwei building are still in an endless stream.


    Chef Hao is much busier than before. His wrists are very fat. At this time, because he bumps the spoon a little more, he becomes more puffy and looks more fat.


    Xia Xiaoran is thinking about meeting him in the evening. Du Junshu looks depressed. When he comes into the kitchen, he looks at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t look at him, so he goes back to the backyard to chop firewood. In the evening, Du Junshu follows Xia Xiaoran with his tired body¡° Are you really going to see that man? " Du Junshu said¡° Yes Xia Xiaoran felt that there was no need to hide from him. After all, it''s just friends. Moreover, there is nothing more important to Xia Xiaoran than completing the task¡° That man is really handsome, much better than me. " Du Junshu lost way: "besides, it seems to have more money. If you follow him, it''s better than me." Xia Xiaoran talks. This guy, it''s a little strange to be jealous¡° But I''ll have the chance to be a magistrate in the future. That man is a businessman. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the prestige of being an official like us scholars. So you''d better think about it seriously. " Du Junshu listed his unique advantages and said, "how nice to be a county magistrate''s wife?" Xia Xiaoran is a little speechless. People and arsenic are already top three. Although they will die miserably in the future, at least people are listed in the annals of history. What''s the comparability of a small county magistrate? But Xia Xiaoran didn''t plan to attack the young man who was still pursuing his dream¡° What did you say? If I really want to choose, of course I will choose you? " Xia Xiaoran thinks that her body in this world, after all, has feelings with Du Junshu. If she chooses, she should choose Du Junshu. Xia Xiaoran decided to help her. Du Jun stopped and stood in front of Xia Xiaoran. He turned his head to stare at her and said, "then you decided not to see that person tonight, right?"¡° No, I''m going to see you Xia Xiaoran said decisively: "we separate from the intersection in front." Du Junshu''s face, which was still smiling a moment ago, drooped in an instant. His expression changed so fast that it was funny¡° Don''t worry. I''m not stealing men. I went to find that man for the sake of our Dingwei building. He is more important to us than Zhang escort. " Xia Xiaoran explained a little. Du Junshu seems to be able to understand this matter, but another thing, he is a little puzzled, said: "Xia Xiaoran, Dingwei building is not our industry, why do you care so much? Before, you didn''t care about it. You just took the monthly money. "

 Chapter 920

    Du Junshu, this is a blatant suspicion of Xia Xiaoran''s abnormality.


    This is not the first time, but it is the most serious one.


    In Du Junshu''s view, Xia Xiaoran''s abnormality has begun to threaten the relationship between the two people.


    Even the ancient man, is also very careful to observe the relationship between the two.


    Xia Xiaoran tugged at the corners of his mouth and said, "of course we have to take good care of Dingwei building. Don''t you know? Shopkeeper Li is terminally ill! "


    Shopkeeper Li, don''t blame me for cursing you. Besides this, I really can''t think of any other reasonable explanation! Xia Xiaoran silently recites in the heart.


    "What?" Du Junshu immediately widened his eyes and his face was unimaginable.


    "Yes, shopkeeper Li hasn''t had many days. Before she left the world, what she wanted most was to see our dingweilou famous and our Shandong cuisine famous. Anyway, we''ve been with shopkeeper Li for so many days. Can''t we even satisfy her last wish? "


    Xia Xiaoran, this is called moving with emotion, Xiaozhi with reason.


    "But... But how do you know? Why don''t I know? " Du Junshu obviously has some doubts.


    "Well, I overheard the conversation between Li Yutong and the doctor." Xia Xiaoran opened the river freely: "if you''re a doctor, you won''t have a fake, will you? Of course, shopkeeper Li won''t tell anyone about this. "


    "Really?" Du Junshu frowned, but he didn''t believe it.


    This guy is not easy to cheat!


    Xia Xiaoran clenched his fist and punched Du Junshu directly on the forehead, saying: "will I make fun of this kind of thing! This is a matter of life and death! You are such a poor fellow


    Du Junshu holds his head and looks at Xia Xiaoran, who is annoyed and angry. Then he has some faith and frowns: "I see."


    "Remember, this matter was only known to shopkeeper Li and me, but now you know it too. You must not tell it or mention it in front of shopkeeper Li. I don''t need to tell you more about the reason." Xia Xiaoran spoke very fast.


    Du Junshu had to nod his head and said, "I know."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to talk to that master about Dingwei building. I''ll go back to you tonight and leave a door for me." Although he is very handsome, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t plan to lose his life in ancient times.


    Although it''s not my body, I have to cherish it.


    Xia Xiaoran said so. Du Junshu was a little relieved. He nodded and said, "even so, I will not stop you. You can be careful. After all, there are many bad people in this world."


    Xia Xiao ran make complaints about your horse.


    In a narrow alley, Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu go their separate ways.


    Qingquan lake, Xia Xiaoran knows where, Du Junshu once told her.


    If you want to talk about the lake water of the Qing Dynasty, it''s called a clear, blue lake. You can almost see the bottom of the lake at a glance, and the fish in the water are also clearly visible. So it''s not easy to catch a fish from such a big lake.


    The lake can provide drinking water for almost all the people in this small town. It''s very big, and I''m afraid it won''t dry up until the end of the Qing Dynasty.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little early to come at this time, and he still has some time to go.


    She sat down in the lake by the poplar trees. The wind blowing from the lake was refreshing. There is a boat on the lake. I don''t know whether to fish or swim. I can''t see clearly from afar.


    But for a moment, Xia Xiaoran thought it was good to live here.


    At least the scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. And Du Junshu that kind of silly but kind-hearted man, in modern times, it''s really hard to see.


    If you marry him, it''s a different picture. That guy is below one person and above ten thousand people. As his wife, he can be aboveboard and overbearing, even more powerful than the first lady.


    Xia Xiaoran here is thinking about and arsenic, behind is the sound of and arsenic.


    "Miss Xia, please forgive me for coming down late." Good manners.


    Xia Xiaoran stands up and turns around, just seeing he as stooping to salute, modest in appearance.


    "Here you are." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes revolved in his eyes. He took out the crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and said, "I don''t know what you mean by stuffing this piece of paper for me? I didn''t see what you wrote. I think I''ve prepared it for a long time. When I see a girl, I just put one on it, right? "


    He raised his chin slightly.


    At this time, the sun had not yet set completely. The golden sunset spread on his cheek, which made his Obsidian eyes shine. His smile was modest but confident. His nose was as tall as his waist. His height was about 1.85 meters. In this era, he was a giant.


    "Miss Xia is really smart. It''s true that this paper ball was prepared in advance, but not many. This is the only one." He arsenic said with a smile: "so if you don''t meet the girl you like very much, you will never easily put the only note out."


    And arsenic said, approached Xia Xiaoran, almost forced her to the trunk, looking at the meaning, seems to be to a tree Dong rhythm. Such a handsome guy, so close, it''s really exciting. It seems that this and arsenic is really a teaser! But isn''t he a very good person in history? How can you flirt around like this? Xia Xiaoran''s heart is a deer bumping, but he has to try to pretend to be plain¡° My Lord, I''ve decided for life. " Xia Xiaoran stopped and said¡° But in this great Qing Dynasty, besides the present saint, is there anyone better than me? If you follow me, you will get everything you want. No matter what it is, no matter how excessive it is, I will give it to you. " And that pride comes from the bottom of my heart. This is very normal. After all, the identity of he as well as his family property are also there. He is a man worthy of the name, rich and powerful. Although there are political blemishes, for girls, politics is not the key, but the rich and handsome is the key. Xia Xiaoran is almost to be conquered by the domineering and handsome he Yan. She pinched the flesh in the palm of her hand to get rid of this guy''s coquettish art¡° You just met me. Do you like me so much? " Xia Xiaoran said in a low voice: "I''m not afraid of what bad woman I am? A goblin who takes a man''s heart and prolongs his life¡° Ha ha ha... Arsenic and I have never been together with goblins. It''s worth trying, even if we have to die. " He arsenic raised his arm to support on the tree trunk and put Xia Xiaoran in it. This is the standard wall Dong posture. Xia Xiaoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It''s hard for NIMA to resist. After all, such an excellent man is rare. Xia Xiaoran light smile, but the heart can''t help some panic. I really underestimated this guy. Xia Xiaoran is scheming to get rid of himself.

 Chapter 921

    In the evening of this season, I can feel the rustle of autumn wind. Although it is warm occasionally, it is determined that it is not the sultry summer.


    But Xia Xiaoran is hot and dry all over at the moment, even sweating a lot.


    Her hot is not because of the sun or something, pure broken is because of the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    Xia Xiaoran had never thought that he would have such close contact with the powerful ministers of the Qing Dynasty, the most handsome man of the Qing Dynasty, the biggest corrupt official in history and arsenic.


    "Miss Xia, if you are my concubine, I will trust you." At the moment, he is only a few centimeters away from Xia Xiaoran. When he talks, the heat is on Xia Xiaoran''s earlobe.


    This feeling is a bit strange for Xia Xiaoran.


    But what''s more strange is that she didn''t have much strength to push away the harmony in front of her.


    Sure enough, if a man has a strong aura, it will be fatal to a woman, and even make her lose all the strength to resist.


    That''s it. It''s closer to arsenic.


    No, no, I have to push this guy away. I''m here to finish the task, not to come here for love! Xia Xiaoran kept saying to himself, but actually his hands didn''t lift up.


    "He Zhongtang, how can you have such a high interest in touring the lake without calling me?"


    In the distance came another man''s magnetic voice.


    He arsenic''s cheek muscles pulled out, pushed the trunk, and left Xia Xiaoran. When he turned around, he already had a smile on his face and said, "I''m also in a sudden interest. It''s really a sin not to call Mr. Shangji. It''s a sin."


    It was Ji Xiaolan who came.


    Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, crazy beating heart, at this time is also good, easy to return to the normal speed.


    "Miss Xia is here, too?" Ji Xiaolan looked at Xia Xiaoran and said, "Miss Xia, the world is not good now. There are many criminals everywhere. You have to be careful when you go out to the lake alone!"


    When Ji Xiaolan said this, the folding fan in his hand was referring to he arsenic, which means that he Shan is a criminal.


    He just snorted.


    "I''m not alone, but I''ve come to look for this man and uncle." Xia Xiaoran light mouth.


    Ji Xiaolan made an exaggerated surprise expression and said: "it''s strange. I said he Zhongtang. Didn''t you say it was a sudden interest? Why even Miss Xia has been appointed by you? "


    Ji Xiaolan said, eyes Piao to and arsenic.


    Without saying a word, he turned to see the lake.


    Ji Xiaolan turned to Xia Xiaoran and said, "Miss Xia, there are so many crafty people in this world. You must not be deceived by the clever words of those crafty people. You must polish your eyes!"


    Xia Xiaoran knew that Ji Xiaolan must have deliberately stirred up the arsenic Bureau, so he said with a smile: "I remember. But this time I came to see him, I asked for an important thing. Now that Mr. Ji is here, I''ll invite you to have a drink. How about we have a drink and talk? "


    It seems that it''s not reliable to rely on seduction and arsenic for help.


    And arsenic this guy, can all kinds of anti sex lure, let his woman unconsciously fall into the enemy, forget the original purpose.


    That''s too dangerous.


    It''s better to be honest. You have to fight.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks so in the heart, just say so.


    There is an unexpected look on he arsenic''s cheek, but Ji Xiaolan says with a smile: "good, good, but still go to Dingwei building?"


    "Although the Shandong cuisine in dingweilou is good, the wine is not the best. I know a restaurant where the wine is excellent. It''s better to go there." Xia Xiaoran takes the lead.


    This wants to go to Ding flavor building, let Li Yutong see, say not, still have to make a disturbance.


    Ji Xiaolan didn''t object, but said to he arsenic: "let''s go, with the middle hall, let''s have a chat with Miss Xia?"


    He arsenic obviously didn''t want to be with Ji Xiaolan, but he couldn''t refuse. He sneered: "I heard that Mr. Ji''s wine is excellent. He used to be busy in government affairs and didn''t have time to drink. It seems that he can have a good experience today."


    Xia Xiaoran is also a headache, these two dashai pots, must we fight as soon as we meet?


    Xia Xiaoran''s winery is just a small tavern. There is no big winery in this town. All restaurants sell wine, and the wine is picked by peddlers. The winery can''t survive in this small town.


    This is the only tavern that still has a place with its ancestral recipe. The wine of his family is really good.


    It''s just that the environment is a little bad. The tables, chairs and benches are in disrepair for a long time. They even smell rotten. It''s not comfortable to sit on them. It''s even creaky and annoying.


    Fortunately, there is a smell of wine in this tavern, which can more or less cover up the decadent smell of tables, chairs and benches.


    Xia Xiaoran ordered three pots of wine.


    Before cooperating with Dr. an, Xia Xiaoran also worked in modern times, during which he did not accompany those big customers to drink.


    She drinks all kinds of red and white beer, and the amount of wine is trained. The ancient wine purification technology is not as high as modern technology. Although the wine is very fragrant, the degree is worse. For Xia Xiaoran, it is not easy to get drunk¡° Miss Xia, if you have anything to ask, you may as well speak up. " And arsenic first mouth, is the face of Xia Xiaoran. Ji Xiaolan, speechless, poured himself a glass of wine, looked up to drink it, and tut tut said, "good wine, good wine. I can''t imagine that this small town has both the best Shandong cuisine in the world and the best wine in the town. It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Ji Xiaolan is totally bold and uninhibited. Xia Xiaoran looked at he as well as Ji Xiaolan. He really came to the point and said, "I know who you are." This, Ji Xiaolan and arsenic are surprised. Ji Xiaolan put down her glass and said, "Miss Xia, sometimes you can''t talk nonsense."¡° Ji Yun, Ji Xiaolan, associate bachelor, Minister of rites. " Xia Xiaoran raised his head slightly and said softly. Bang when a, Ji Xiaolan in front of the wine cup was knocked on the ground, his face has changed dramatically¡° Niu Gulu and arsenic, the chief Bachelor of the cabinet, the head of the cabinet, the Minister of military aircraft, the Minister of the Ministry of civil affairs, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment... "Xia Xiaoran read the background of he arsenic and Ji Xiaolan like a resume. Xia Xiaoran''s history is really in vain, but with the help of the system, here, she said it all at once. Ji Xiaolan stood up and said, "who are you?" It''s normal for the common people to know that there is an Emperor Qianlong, but it''s rare to know that there is Ji Xiaolan and he Yan around Qianlong. It''s outside Beijing, in a town far away from the emperor. Ji Xiaolan''s surprise is not without reason. And arsenic is leisurely, take up the wine pot, self-care pouring¡° Mr. Ji, don''t be so nervous. I''m not a bad person. " Xia Xiaoran said calmly, "it''s just that I have a relative working in the capital. He respects you very much. There are portraits of you at home. I''ve seen them before, so I know them naturally." Xia Xiaoran continues to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 922

    Xia Xiaoran''s nonsense is flowing in his blood.


    Such serious nonsense is quite rare.


    Ji Xiaolan frowned, sat down again, and said: "so, this relative of Miss Xia is also on duty beside the emperor? Not just who? "


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said: "my relative, ah, has very few official positions. Both of them are top three ranking officials. Of course, they will not know my relative. Even if I say my first name and surname, they do not know."


    Ji Xiaolan is still frowning. He still drinks.


    "Miss Xia, since you recognize me and the middle hall, you naturally know who the big man we are following is." Ji Xiaolan zhengse way: "this matter is not small, Miss Xia had better be able to keep her mouth shut."


    "If I had to say it, I would have said it in Dingwei building early today." Xia Xiaoran waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I know the right proportion. But today I invite you and Mr. Ji to come here. I really have something to ask for


    "Tell me?" Ji Xiaolan said.


    This time, he didn''t say a word.


    This is a very cunning person. He knows that Xia Xiaoran is not identified at the moment. If he says too much, he needs to know that the disaster comes from his mouth. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with any sentence. It''s not a joke to pass it to Emperor Qianlong. Of course, he is just watching the change.


    "Both of you have seen the best Shandong cuisine in the world in dingweilou today, but the words" the best Shandong cuisine in the world "are written by the scholars in the town. Naturally, they are not very impressive. If these words are mentioned by the long live master himself, they will be a great gift to our dingweilou!" Xia Xiaoran''s open mouth is clear and clear.


    Ji Xiaolan was embarrassed. A moment later, she said, "although the emperor has tasted Lu cuisine from dingweilou, it''s really good to say so. But if he wants to do so, it''s not easy to leave the ink treasure. It is said that the holy will is unpredictable


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly, and then looked at the side of the arsenic way: "and adults, how do you say?"


    "Mr. Ji said that the holy meaning is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s selfish and I''m afraid it''s going to make me angry. I don''t dare to speak for Miss Xia." He arsenic''s handsome face showed a smile but not a smile, and said: "Miss Xia, you can rest assured that someone and I will share your worries about this matter."


    Before Xia Xiaoran spoke, Ji Xiaolan began to say: "he Zhongtang, I''m afraid it''s just free talk, isn''t it? The emperor will leave here tomorrow and go to Jiangnan private clothes. At this time, the emperor is going to bed. When does he plan to advise the emperor? "


    "Tomorrow morning is the best time to speak." And I''m going to talk to you.


    And arsenic really has a good relationship with Emperor Qianlong. Even before the end of Emperor Qianlong''s dressing, there is no problem for him to break in.


    Xia Xiaoran was delighted.


    "In this case, I''ll go with someone to see how he spoke with the emperor when he spoke with the middle Hall tomorrow. If he just mentioned it perfunctorily and preyed on Miss Xia, I''ll find out from it. And the nave. Even so, it''s OK, isn''t it? " Ji Xiaolan, it''s called catching the duck.


    It''s a bit difficult for Ji Xiaolan to do it, but it''s much easier for him to do it with arsenic.


    This is also why at the beginning of Xia Xiaoran will directly think of and arsenic to help.


    Compared with Ji Xiaolan, Qianlong naturally had more to say and be closer to him.


    He arsenic nodded slightly, raised his glass and said, "don''t worry too much about this matter. Let''s drink it tonight. Someone and I have always admired the character of Ji. I don''t know if the wine is as respectable as the character. I''ll see you today."


    Ji Xiaolan light way: "only afraid and adult have not seen, already unconscious."


    Xia Xiaoran headache, these two people are really able to fight, no time to stop.


    These three jugs of wine are not enough for one person at all. One jug at a time is not enough for one person. Later, one jar at a time. This tavern hasn''t had such a large quantity of goods for a long time. It''s full of Chen Tan''s old wine. It''s more mellow and has higher alcohol.


    And arsenic and Ji Xiaolan the two handsome pot of wine is almost the same, in the seventh jar of old wine to drink, two people are drunk.


    Two people were all red faced with baijiu.


    "And arsenic! Do you dare to take out all the money in your family and let all the people see how much you are greedy! " Ji Xiaolan is drunk and yells.


    Xia Xiaoran is startled and covers Ji Xiaolan''s mouth in a hurry.


    You can''t say anything like that.


    "Ji Xiaolan, do you think I don''t know about arsenic? In order to please the emperor, you deliberately leave a mistake in the Siku Quanshu so that the emperor can change it. Are you a bachelor? Shame, shame


    Xia Xiaoran speechless, and ran to cover and arsenic mouth.


    This and arsenic drink hot, chest open, revealing white but strong chest.


    Xia Xiaoran''s five fingers press up, feel very good, the whole person is not good.


    Xia Xiaoran has also been in contact with many handsome men who are comparable to modern male models, but they are still a little worse than he Yan. How can such an excellent man be a corrupt official? Xia Xiaoran sighed. In the end, it''s just Xia Xiaoran who is not drunk. Their wine is not very good¡° Hey, at least you two can tell me where you live? So I can send you back? You don''t want to sleep on the bluestone floor in this tavern, do you Xia Xiaoran yelled¡° We are staying with a squire surnamed Wu Ji Xiaolan still depends on the score. A squire surnamed Wu. Xia Xiaoran''s head turns, but he remembers that Du Junshu mentioned this man to him a few days ago, saying that his house is the best in the town. It''s no wonder that the emperor''s private visit is the best house to live in. Xia Xiaoran thought that the squire''s house was in the northwest corner of the town, so he and Ji Xiaolan went out of the tavern full of mess. The night was already deep, and the moonlight spread down, and fell on the bluestone road of the town. It also fell on the three people, pulling their shadows for a long time. Xia Xiaoran''s right side is tall and handsome with open arms, and his left side is Ji Xiaolan, who is pretty but dissolute. Both of them are the best of men. They are both talented and powerful. This is also a little bit of welfare given in this task. The squire''s house, surnamed Wu, is very conspicuous. After all, it''s very big. There''s only such a family in this small town. There''s still someone at the door. Seeing Xia Xiaoran supporting them, he says, "who are you! Do you know where this is! Let''s go Emotion is the standard language of sentinel¡° These two are distinguished guests of the Wu family. You two should not know each other! " Xia Xiaoran also yelled. The two men saw the faces of he arsenic and Ji Xiaolan through the moonlight. They were immediately flustered and said in a hurry: "quick, quick, help them in, quick, quick."

 Chapter 923

    The residence of the squire surnamed Wu is symmetrical in layout, and the layout is mostly the same. There is the largest hall between the two halls. There is no doubt that the largest hall and house was vacated for Emperor Qianlong.


    The left and right rooms were vacated separately. One was given to he he and the adult, and the other was given to Ji Xiaolan.


    "Let''s help the master to the East chamber. Miss, please send the master to the west chamber. If there are people there, they will take care of him." It''s kind of fun to guard that guy.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at her eyes, and before she can say the words of refusal, the two gatekeepers over there help Ji Xiaolan on her left, and the rest is the open heme.


    The two gatekeepers probably picked one at random, but they just left Xia Xiaoran with the hot girl master.


    This really makes Xia Xiaoran have a headache.


    If you want to leave like this, it''s not good to leave this and arsenic here. They promised that they would argue with Qianlong tomorrow.


    But if you really want to send this and arsenic back to the wing room, you always feel that something bad will happen.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips, in a dilemma.


    It''s just that. In order to finish the task early and leave the Qing Dynasty, it''s worth taking some risks. Besides, the one who just opened the door said that when he arrived at the west chamber, he would be welcomed by a servant who was with arsenic. It wouldn''t go wrong.


    Xia Xiaoran thought so, hit a Torreya.


    There''s no step here, and the arsenic is full of wine: "Miss Xia, what are you doing here? Don''t you help me back to my room?"


    Xia Xiaoran white and arsenic one eye, really don''t know this guy is really drunk or pretend drunk.


    The road to the west chamber is paved with cobblestones, which also bypasses an artificial lake. There are fish in the lake, especially in the moonlight.


    "There are beauties in the north, peerless and independent. He arsenic relies on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, but says in a loud voice: "it''s better not to know the city and the country. How rare is a beautiful woman!"


    This is the first time that Xia Xiaoran heard the ancients read the poem. To say that the charm is different from that of modern people. In particular, these lines of praise for beauty are revealed from the mouth of such a handsome man as he arsenic. His face shows a slightly addicted look. Coupled with the moonlight of the night, it''s as beautiful as a picture.


    Xia Xiaoran is no exception. He was shocked when he saw the picture of singing poems under the moon.


    "Lady, can I have another three drinks with Xiaosheng?" After singing the poem with arsenic, he reaches out his hand to stir up Xia Xiaoran''s sharp chin, which looks like a bamboo shoot.


    If this words say from other people''s mouth, this frivolous action if do from other people''s hand, Xia Xiaoran not a big ear to scratch just strange.


    But it''s different from arsenic.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is dry.


    It seems that the decision to send him over is a wrong idea. Xia Xiaoran began to think so, some uneasy in the heart.


    At this time, two servants came in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran seemed to see the Savior, clapping and arsenic carrying her chin hand, said: "Hello, you two, help your master to the wing room to have a rest, he drinks a little too much!"


    The servants coming out of the west chamber, of course, take care of him.


    The two servants stop, see and arsenic with Xia Xiaoran, but like a ghost, low head, hurried away.


    "Hello! You two Xia Xiaoran yelled here, and the two servants seemed to have lost their ears and walked away without looking back.


    It''s a ghost.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up again, but he ran into his dreamy eyes.


    There is no other way, Xia Xiaoran had to harden the scalp, holding the drunk and arsenic toward the west chamber.


    Along the way, there are no less girls and servants, but these individuals see and arsenic with Xia Xiaoran, immediately low head hurried by, don''t dare to say more.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know why, but he arsenic is a happy look, in this small section of the road, there is no little talk, a poem, and a fight, Xia Xiaoran here annoyed, also didn''t fully listen to what he muttered.


    The roof of the west chamber is big, and the door panel is carved with lotus pattern, which is delicate and beautiful. The intrigue between the lobby of the west chamber was also extremely meticulous.


    Originally, there were two servant girls standing at the door of the west chamber. Xia Xiaoran also planned to give he arsenic to the two servant girls, even if it was finished. Unexpectedly, the two servant girls saw Xia Xiaoran holding he arsenic from a distance and turned around.


    When Xia Xiaoran reaches the door of the west chamber with he arsenic, there is no one here.


    Xia Xiaoran was helpless. He opened the door of the west chamber, and the smell of red sandalwood came to his face. On the solid log table, there was a bronze hollowed out aromatherapy tripod. The fragrance of sandalwood floated out of the hollowed out crevices and went straight to people''s nostrils.


    Xia Xiaoran holds he arsenic to sit down on the chair, way: "OK, with adult, you have a rest early, I also have to go back early."


    She said and turned to go, and arsenic is a lightning power to catch her wrist¡° Miss Xia, don''t leave tonight. " It''s probably because of alcohol that makes his words sound vague. Xia Xiaoran had a tight heart. She turned to him and said, "Lord he, please respect yourself a little."¡° You don''t understand me and arsenic? Now that you know my identity, won''t you follow me? " He arsenic was a civil servant, but his strength was amazing. With a little effort, Xia Xiaoran staggered and sat on he arsenic''s thigh. Xia Xiaoran''s nose is not far away from arsenic. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes widened here. It should be said that there was no men''s perfume in the Qing Dynasty. But the guy with arsenic still has a faint fragrance. His face is intoxicating enough. Coupled with the intoxication of the fragrance, it''s really irresistible. Xia Xiaoran frowned and said, "I''m Du Junshu''s man, and my Lord."¡° Du Junshu And arsenic slightly frowned, just way: "is that pair of boys.". If you follow me, I''ll give the boy an official position on credit, won''t it¡° Let go of me, Ho Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice. Although it''s overbearing, sometimes it''s a bit interesting. But this body is someone else''s after all. It''s not very good to borrow someone else''s body, so we should take care of it. And arsenic mouth slightly stir up, this evil smile also no one. But he was relaxed and turned to face the red sandalwood stove. Xia Xiaoran rubbed his wrist and turned to walk. But the door of the west chamber was closed at some time. When she pushed the door in, it was not closed. Xia Xiaoran pushed the door, motionless, as if from the outside to lock. it ''s unbelievable! Xia Xiaoran cursed in the heart, eager to wind swearing.

 Chapter 924

    "This girl, please serve us and your excellency with all your heart."


    Outside the door, two servant girls spoke in one voice.


    "Hey, you two, open the door for me!" Xia Xiaoran pats the wooden door, the palm of his hand is red and painful, but the door panel doesn''t move at all.


    What happened? What service and arsenic! What kind of service!


    In Xia Xiaoran''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by.


    Outside the door came the clear sound of footsteps, which was gradually moving away. It was obvious that the two servant girls had gone.


    Xia Xiaoran angrily turned around, but saw and arsenic that pair of coquettish eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, meditated in his heart, calm, calm, even with this level of Shuai pan to share a room, but also calm!


    "Miss Xia, you can''t get out." Get up and whisper.


    Xia Xiaoran strode over and said: "with your honor, although you promise to help the little girl to ask for the word from the long live master, it doesn''t mean that the little girl will agree with each other. If you and the adults think that the little girl will sacrifice her life to ask for words, you''d better take back your generous help! "


    And arsenic a lunge forward, Xia Xiaoran only a step back, butt hit the log solid table on the edge, hit the butt pain.


    The aromatherapy oven shakes, bangs and falls on the table. It stops on Xia Xiaoran''s butt.


    And arsenic hands pressed on the edge of the table, arms like a pair of shackles, locked Xia Xiaoran''s left and right, called her nowhere.


    And arsenic this guy seems to his appearance is also very confident, close to Xia Xiaoran, with a smile: "do you think this adult will be casual flirtatious people?"


    Why not? Xia Xiaoran thought, hands behind, fingertips touch the censer.


    "Now that I have my eye on it, I will be responsible. As for Ji Xiaolan''s words, you don''t need to remember a word. You just need to remember that you can only be my woman and me. " And arsenic light voice way, is to stir up the sharp chin of Xia Xiaoran again.


    Xia Xiaoran here a nervous, conveniently picked up the back of the censer, straight at and arsenic head melon son hit in the past.


    Bang!


    Dull sound, Xia Xiaoran''s hands are shaking.


    And arsenic without a word straight down, plop on the ground.


    Xia Xiaoran this small heart plops the beat of fierce, quickly squat down, help and arsenic check up.


    Since Xia Xiaoran learned a little nursing skills and knowledge when he was in other plays, he also has a place to play.


    Fortunately, he and arsenic just fainted under the effect of heavy blow and alcohol, and it didn''t matter.


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved.


    But it was immoral to ask he as to sleep on the cold floor for a night, so he had to drag he as''s heavy arm and drag him to the bed to cover him with a gold silk quilt.


    When I covered him with quilt, I found that when this guy closed his eyes, his eyelashes were very good and beautiful, so Xia Xiaoran was also a surge in his heart.


    The door of the west wing is locked from the outside.


    Xia Xiaoran is not in the mood to call. It''s necessary for the servants to see their master knocked unconscious on the bed and take her down on the spot.


    Maybe you''ll have to beat up on the spot.


    I''d rather stay here than be beaten up. I don''t know how to deal with it when he woke up tomorrow morning.


    Xia Xiaoran sat down at the table and took out the bronze mirror in his arms.


    "Mission completion, 40 percent."


    Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, this progress bar is finally forward, it seems that as long as the Emperor Qianlong himself inscribed, then this progress bar should be able to go straight to 50.


    Xia Xiaoran put away the bronze mirror, also tired all day, unconsciously lying on the table sleeping in the past.


    In the morning, I was still awakened by the sound of the damn birds.


    This bird of the Qing Dynasty seems to be very active.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his eyes, but saw he as standing in front of the window.


    He turned his back to Xia Xiaoran and looked out the window at his garden.


    Xia Xiaoran is nervous. She thinks about the films and TV plays of the Qing Dynasty. She always thinks about whether he arsenic will ask people to drag herself out of the big 50 boards.


    Xia Xiaoran has seen the boards of the Qing Dynasty. Five boards are enough to make people''s butt blossom, let alone fifty boards.


    Xia Xiaoran nervously widened his eyes, swallowing saliva, and his voice was faster than the bell.


    Xia Xiaoran spent a few minutes in this anxious, and arsenic just turned around, a big bag on the forehead, said: "you wake up?"


    "Wake up." Xia Xiaoran can''t see any emotion from he arsenic''s cheek. The more so, the more frightening it is.


    "Go." He said quietly.


    "Where to?" Xia Xiaoran said nervously.


    "Just go, why ask more." And arsenic again way, finish saying is a natural and unrestrained turn, if not head on top of a big bag, this turn can really be called perfect.


    He went out, and the door of the west wing had been opened at some time. Up to now, Xia Xiaoran has to go out with him. He thinks, it''s over. He doesn''t have to go to the torture chamber, fire chopsticks, tiger stool, whip or something. Wait a minute, I won''t die in the Qing Dynasty. Although the body isn''t mine, the soul is mine. I haven''t heard that the soul can exist alone without the body... Xia Xiaoran thinks wildly here. Xia Xiaoran followed and arsenic, followed by several slaves. But looking at the direction, it''s not going to some remote prison, but straight to the main hall. At the entrance of the main hall, there were two rows of guards in black and plain clothes. There were guys in their hands. Near the main hall, there were several men who seemed to be a bit of Niang. Don''t ask, they were appointed eunuchs. The threshold of the main hall is high, and the slave behind him stops. Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and went in with her. After all, he arsenic asked her to follow him. If Qianlong was angry, she could blame him for all her crimes, so she took it easy. Sitting on the square chair facing north and South in the main hall is Emperor Qianlong. In front of him are two rows of generals. The nearest one is Ji Xiaolan, who was drunk yesterday. But now he is sober. Xia Xiaoran just looked at it in a hurry, then slightly lowered his head. This scene is better to watch less. The overbearing voice of Emperor Qianlong came back in the main hall and said, "he arsenic! Are you late today? What''s the matter with the bag on your head? Isn''t the girl behind you the one in Dingwei building? Why did you come to see me with you? " He arsenic saluted Emperor Qianlong. Xia Xiaoran, who didn''t know why, stood still until he turned to Xia Xiaoran and said, "salute the emperor." Xia Xiaoran bowed to the Emperor Qianlong who was sitting on the square chair just like he as before, and a thousand grass mud horses galloped past in his heart. When it comes to ancient times, I have to kneel down to others and have no place to reason.

 Chapter 925

    "And arsenic!"


    The tone of Emperor Qianlong''s voice was not so kind. He said, "in front of this woman, why do you want to expose my identity? I didn''t say that we should never let the people know about my private visit! "


    In this tone, it''s a crime.


    You know, this companion is like a tiger. Although he is very handsome, he doesn''t delay being beheaded.


    Xia Xiaoran is nervous. Don''t change the process of historical development just because of yourself.


    Xia Xiaoran slightly raised his head, carefully looked at and arsenic.


    "Long live ye, you don''t know something. Miss Xia has known your identity for a long time." He arsenic bowed and said: "today, he arsenic dare to bring her to see long live ye, because this girl has one thing to ask long live Ye. Long live Ye is kind to the world. The slave thinks that if there are people who want long live ye, long live Ye is so kind, naturally he won''t disappear."


    This and arsenic are really good at talking. After a few words, Qianlong''s face immediately eased.


    Ji Xiaolan''s face is not very good-looking.


    "But there are so many people here. If everyone asks me, do I still need to take care of the government?" Qianlong immediately said so, but the tone was not to blame for the crime, even with a little appreciation.


    And arsenic is also aware of current affairs, know with long live Ye quarrel, it is called self death, then said: "emperor, you are right, is the slave negligence."


    Although he arsenic said so, he didn''t mean to let Xia Xiaoran go.


    Emperor Qianlong didn''t answer.


    Xia Xiaoran was standing there, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Ji Xiaolan was silent for a moment, and said: "emperor, although there are many people, few people are praised by the emperor. This girl can''t be compared with ordinary people."


    Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, Ji Xiaolan this guy, finally did not forget yesterday he also promised that she would help her talk.


    "Ji Xiaolan, you are right. Although there are many people, I know little about them." Emperor Qianlong sighed and then said to Xia Xiaoran, "that girl, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and looked up at Emperor Qianlong.


    Emperor Qianlong''s eyes were bright and almost to emit light, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice: "I beg you to reward me with the ink treasure."


    "Oh? Ha ha... "Emperor Qianlong said with a smile:" there are many people who ask for words from me, but it''s a poor people. They don''t want officials or land. As long as I write words, it''s rare... "


    "Long live, sir. Your calligraphy is worth more than a hundred hectares of fertile land." An unknown official said.


    This flattery is very low, distance and arsenic, but it''s more than a little bit worse.


    "Well, what do you want me to give you? Let''s hear it. If it''s reasonable, I''ll give it to you. " Emperor Qianlong seems to be in a good mood, he said in a loud voice.


    Xia Xiaoran relieved, it seems that things are still very smooth in the direction of the expected development.


    "I would like to ask you to give me the six words" the best Shandong cuisine in the world. " Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice, looking directly at Emperor Qianlong.


    Qianlong was a little stunned and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha... You little girl, you are a business person. If you have my ink treasure, you will certainly have a lot of money. It''s more urgent than I want an official to do it directly..."


    "Is the emperor sincere and generous?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "But I have to be worthy of the common people in the world. If your dish name is not true, then I have deceived the common people in the world." The voice of Emperor Qianlong is very loud, and he has great style.


    The Emperor Qianlong is also very sophisticated. Can''t he write directly? Xia Xiaoran thinks so in the heart, can''t dare to say this treacherous words on the mouth, just silence.


    "Emperor, didn''t you have tasted the Lu cuisine of Dingwei restaurant yesterday? It''s really delicious. Compared with the food in the imperial dining room in the palace, it''s no inferior. The name of the best Shandong cuisine in the world is not a false name. " Ji Xiaolan is now beside the emperor.


    Qianlong nodded slightly, but said: "although it is so, only you and I can''t be the masters of the world. I''m afraid that it''s a bit inappropriate to rashly write these words. As the ruler of the ninth five year plan, I must not rashly send these words out."


    Xia Xiaoran was upset and said: "if the emperor still doesn''t believe it, he can take people to taste it at any time. If someone says it''s not delicious, it''s my fault."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are heroic.


    Qianlong still seems to feel inappropriate, no words.


    "Long live master, if you want to talk about the delicious food in this world, the slave thinks that you are just the imperial chefs in the imperial dining room of the Forbidden City. If you can make these imperial chefs compete with the Lu cuisine master in Dingwei restaurant, it would be the best." At this time, he said something constructive.


    Qianlong frowned slightly and said, "what''s good?"¡° If the imperial chef wins, naturally, the dingweilou will not be the best Shandong cuisine in the world, and the word "long live Ye" will not be mentioned. If Ding Wei Lou is lucky enough to win the imperial chef, long live ye, you are worthy of the people when you mention these words. " Peace of mind. Compared with the imperial chef, they are all the top chefs in the country. It''s really exciting to think about it. This and arsenic head melon is really good to use! Xia Xiaoran stares big eyes. Qianlong thought for a moment and said, "if so, isn''t this trip to the south of the Yangtze River going to be postponed?" When Qianlong said that, there was silence. He arsenic didn''t speak, obviously he gave the time of thinking to Qianlong¡° Long live ye, when you go to Jiangnan a few days later, you can order the best Shandong cuisine in the world. Long live ye, you have made great achievements. " Ji Xiaolan''s voice is not high or low at the moment. Emperor Qianlong was a bit of a great success. After hearing Ji Xiaolan''s words, he immediately said, "what Ji Xiaolan said is very true. And arsenic¡° The slave is here He bowed¡° You immediately send people back to Beijing, and let those famous Imperial chefs come here day and night. " Qianlong said in a high voice¡° Yes, I do He made a bow¡° Little girl, you should be satisfied this time. " Qianlong is the eyes to Xia Xiaoran, the road. Xia Xiaoran provoked a way: "thank the emperor!"¡° Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. If your Ding Wei Lou can''t win the imperial kitchen, I can''t reward you for that. " Qianlong road¡° The emperor only needs to prepare the ink, paper and inkstone. When the imperial chef comes to the Dingwei building, he will surely lose. " Xia Xiaoran slightly raised his chin, with a little proud¡° Hahaha, this little girl is quite a woman... "Qianlong said with a laugh. Xia Xiaoran in the heart relieved a breath, pour is a little bit grateful looked at and arsenic. I saw the big bag on his head.

 Chapter 926

    "And arsenic, what''s the matter with the bag on your head?" The eyes and ears of Emperor Qianlong are clear. Naturally, he can''t see the big bag on his head, which is about to pierce people''s eyes.


    "Long live Lord Hui, I drank too much yesterday. When I went back to the door of the west chamber, one of them knocked against the door carelessly, leaving such a big mark." And arsenic is a person to carry down the matter.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also a little grateful, to and arsenic cast in the past a kind eyes.


    "You drink too much? That''s very rare... "Emperor Qianlong thought and said, his eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran''s cheek, and said:" I understand. You took care of the affairs of the national treasury for me a few days ago. I haven''t given you a good reward. If you fall in love with a girl, just tell me that I will marry you. "


    Emperor Qianlong, a man of nine and five, is really the most intelligent. He can see the tricky relationship between he as and Xia Xiaoran.


    But he didn''t know that there was Ji Xiaolan among the people who drank yesterday.


    Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed.


    If this is given by the emperor to get married, if it goes against the emperor''s will, it will not become an act of resistance and disrespect. According to the routine of movies and TV dramas, it is necessary to copy the family and destroy the nine ethnic groups! Xia Xiaoran thought, I think this body is not what nine families can be destroyed, but most of them will also affect the Dingwei building!


    "I''ll do the competition between the imperial chef and Dingwei building first. I''ll talk about my private affairs later." But he didn''t rush to accept it. He delayed it.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up and saw Ji Xiaolan''s brow slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "Well, it''s up to you." When Emperor Qianlong said this, he decided that Xia Xiaoran said: "Miss Xia, go back and ask your cook team to prepare well. You should know that the imperial kitchen is no better than the country cook. You should be careful to deal with it."


    "Long live, I''d better bother to choose some better imperial chefs." Xia Xiaoran replied in a loud voice here, but he was not angry at all.


    In modern times, Xia Xiaoran is also a person who has seen a lot of big people. He is naturally more confident than the real ordinary people.


    Emperor Qianlong waved his hand, and everyone bowed to him. Facing him, they moved out of the door step by step.


    Xia Xiaoran also walked side by side with he arsenic. After looking at the bag on he arsenic''s head, he apologized and said, "I''m really sorry about yesterday''s affair with you, but you can''t blame me. You don''t... Ha ha."


    And arsenic did not say a word, handsome cheek, it is high cold expression.


    This handsome pot is just as handsome when it starts a fire. It won''t distort its flawless cheek because of anger.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at he arsenic''s side face, unavoidably made a little bit of a fool, and said with a smile: "but today, thank you very much. With you, you really don''t remember me. Yesterday I was like that. Today, in front of long live, you still help me talk..."


    "You are not a villain, and I will never forget it." And arsenic at this time can be regarded as a mouth, or that magnetic voice, said: "your son, I can remember, always let you return me, I and arsenic are not short of money, two power, you a little girl to think about how to make up for my son!"


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and laughed. He thought to himself, this is the same as the left and the right. He always wants what he wants. He''s really a romantic man of all ages


    Xia Xiaoran is thinking about it selfishly. Ji Xiaolan also follows him. He says in a loud voice: "he Zhongtang looks good today. He was unconscious after drinking yesterday. Today, he is like a man who has nothing to do. He Zhongtang is really capable of it."


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but look at Ji Xiaolan and thought, if you really want to say it, Mr. Ji Da is also drunk. I don''t even know how to go back to the wing room. I still have the face to talk about others here!


    "Hum." He arsenic sent out a word sound from Gao Ting''s nose and said, "compared with me, I''m afraid Mr. Ji Da doesn''t know what happened yesterday."


    "I don''t know? Yesterday I hit my head in the middle hall, but I really hit it. If I have leisure time, I''ll have to make a seven character quatrain with the head of the middle hall banging the squire''s door, so that future generations can read it. That''s a great pleasure. " Ji Xiaolan shakes her head.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but look at Ji Xiaolan more. If you want to say that Ji Xiaolan really can''t live with arsenic.


    But he arsenic was also reluctant, just didn''t have a good way: "of course, I''m not as free as Mr. Ji da. I have some errands sent by long live master to do. I''ll go first. By the way, Miss Xia, don''t forget the agreement between you and me. "


    Xia Xiaoran is still reacting here. When does NIMA have an appointment again.


    On second thought, it''s probably what he said to ask her to make up for the fault of knocking his head.


    "Miss Xia, listen to my advice. Stay away from he''er. He is not a kind person." Ji Xiaolan closed the folding fan in her hand and straightened out.


    Xia Xiaoran here is also curious to ask: "Mr. Ji, why do you have such a deep prejudice against adults?"


    Ji Xiaolan''s face sank and said, "this is not a prejudice. They are corrupt and perverted the law. They are the same party in the court. They cover up the sky with one hand. They are the disasters of the Qing Dynasty. How can we not eliminate them? " Xia Xiaoran also knows that what Ji Xiaolan said is right. It''s written in these history books, but the problem is not here. The most critical problem is that this and arsenic are really handsome. People with high face value can always be forgiven for their mistakes! Xia Xiaoran thought, but this, after all, there is no need to say¡° Thank you, Mr. Ji Xia Xiaoran smiles, owes his son and says: "it''s late. There are many things for me to take care of in Dingwei building. I won''t talk to Mr. Ji any more. I''ll leave first." Ji Xiaolan saluted and said, "I believe Miss Xia will surely win the kitchen skill competition."¡° Thank you for your kind words. " Xia Xiaoran returned. Xia Xiaoran went straight to the Dingwei building when he got out of the squire''s house. When I went to see Emperor Qianlong, I talked so much and delayed a lot of time. Compared with the usual time to visit Dingwei building, I was much later. Ding Siming greets Xia Xiaoran in the front hall. Seeing Xia Xiaoran come in in a hurry, he remembers to wave: "Xia Xiaoran, you are here. Du Junshu has come to the front hall to ask me about you seven or eight times!" Du Junshu! Xia Xiaoran pats the brain melon seeds, remembering that there is still such a stubble in his heart. He must be crying now. It''s not easy to coax a simple boy¡° I have something to tell the shopkeeper first. " Xia Xiaoran went into the front hall and planned to press the annoying things back first. He went to Li Yutong in front of the counter first¡° Then I''ll tell Du Junshu. He''s in a hurry. " Ding Siming calf that call a sharp rope, Xia Xiaoran plan to stop, completely too late.

 Chapter 927

    There are not many customers in Dingwei building.


    Li Yutong stood in the counter, looking at the bronze mirror, which made money. Her face was much better than before. Without the widow''s look, it seemed to be the charm of a newly married young woman.


    She saw Xia Xiaoran come over, put a bronze mirror, mirror face down, said: "Xia Xiaoran, where did you sleep last night? Du Junshu said that you didn''t come back all night. Neither to him nor to your own house


    Xia Xiaoran bit his teeth, Du Junshu this boy, this mouth is really fast enough.


    "Have you changed people? I''ve said for a long time that Du Junshu has no future. If you change people, I''ll support you. " Li Yutong is a woman who knows current affairs.


    "Shopkeeper, I have something to tell you." Xia Xiaoran didn''t plan to talk about Du Junshu with this woman, so he said, "it''s about Ding Wei Lou."


    As soon as Li Yutong listened to the three words of Ding Wei Lou, he restrained the banter look on his cheek. After all, Ding Wei Lou is the most important in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yutong''s face was even a little nervous.


    "Shopkeeper, do you remember the three people who came to dinner yesterday, the three people who sat at the biggest table in our front hall?" Xia Xiaoran is slow.


    "Of course I remember." Li Yutong even a little scared: "how? What''s wrong with the three? That''s a decision. It''s not our food


    Li Yutong seems to be a little persecuted delusion, always thinking about someone to murder her.


    "No, the three were actually working in the capital." Xia Xiaoran is very calm, but Li Yutong''s face turns pale when he hears the words "working in Beijing". Xia Xiaoran then says: "they know the imperial chef in the imperial dining room in the palace, and they want to arrange the imperial chef to compete with our Dingwei building."


    Li Yutong did not respond for a while, but he was not looking for trouble. He was also relieved and then said, "how can I compete? What''s more? "


    "The cook competition, of course, is better than cooking!" Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help looking at Li Yutong.


    "If not, how can we compare the dishes of dingweilou with the imperial chef in the palace? We call that a must lose. I said, you should not have agreed to replace our Dingwei building? I say you... "Li Yutong said more and more vigorously, and even rolled up his sleeves, a little bit to fight.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s not a matter whether I will answer or not. You know, those three masters are on duty in the palace. They have spoken. Don''t we dare not listen?" Xia Xiaoran knocked on the counter and said.


    After hearing this, Li Yutong turned pale again and said in a trembling voice: "yes... Yes, it''s really a bit difficult."


    "But this is not necessarily a bad thing for our Dingwei building." Xia Xiaoran then said with a smile: "well, if our cooks in dingweilou even win, won''t our reputation as" the best Shandong cuisine in the world "


    "Having said that..." Li Yutong hesitated a little and worried more.


    She was not as faithful as she was still. She was eager that nothing would happen. She was always the same. She was afraid of change.


    "Don''t worry. I think we can compete with the imperial chef in five or six days at most. Shopkeeper, you can publicize in this province these days. It''s better to let everyone know. On the day of the competition, it''s better to be overcrowded here. " Xia Xiaoran said excitedly.


    More people, the result of the game can be more fair.


    "But this..." Li Yutong still didn''t accept the whole thing.


    "You see, I''ll go to the back kitchen first." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t plan to listen to her fragmentary thoughts here. She opens her mouth decisively, turns around and flies away, leaving Li Yutong who is still reacting with a wooden face.


    Xia Xiaoran evades shopkeeper Li''s nagging, but does not evade Du Junshu''s broken thoughts.


    Since Xia Xiaoran entered the kitchen, Du Junshu''s mouth has never been idle, and he talks endlessly.


    "Xia Xiaoran, where did you sleep last night? With the man who looks like he''s got some bad money? "


    "Xia Xiaoran, did the man force you? We should report to the government immediately! "


    "Xia Xiaoran, why do you lie to me? Do you know that I didn''t read or sleep that night... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran intends to explain, but the frequency of Du Junshu''s questions is really high, and he has no intention to give Xia Xiaoran an opportunity to explain.


    Xia Xiaoran was upset for a while.


    She walked in front, followed by Du Jun''s book, reading while walking.


    Xia Xiaoran feels that he''s not in the Qing Dynasty, but in the Tang Dynasty. He''s following him, and he''s mewing Tang monk!


    Xia Xiaoran rushes into the kitchen, but meets the chef Hao who is cutting and matching.


    Chef Hao said: "Xia Xiaoran, are you back?"


    "Where on earth... Were you last night?" Du Junshu follows in, as if because Xia Xiaoran has been refusing to answer, let him completely lose patience, almost roar: "where on earth have you been!"


    Xia Xiaoran is about to explode. She turns to glare at Du Junshu and says in a loud voice, "Du Junshu, I''m not your daughter-in-law now, right? Where am I going? What''s in your way? What right do you have to mind my business? I tell you, even if I''m going to talk to you now, what''s your business? " What Xia Xiaoran said is angry. Du Junshu''s face was pale at the moment. He held the door frame with one hand so that he would not fall down. His body trembled and his voice stopped for a moment. Xia Xiaoran looked at him and felt some apology in his heart, but at this time, he had to suppress the apology a little¡° Chef Hao, if something big happens, it''s just around the corner for you to marry Liu''s girl. Do you want to listen? " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention to Du Junshu, who is as numb as a duck, and goes straight to chef Hao. As soon as chef Hao heard these words from the Lius, his dull eyes immediately changed color and he said eagerly, "what''s the matter? Is it something that can earn a lot of money? "¡° It''s something that makes us famous. " Xia Xiaoran mentions this matter, is still a little excited, this matter, said really must thank and arsenic, the head melon son turns really fast. When she was excited, she didn''t care about the lost book. Du Junshu is like an eggplant beaten by frost and a rooster defeated in a fight. He goes out of the back kitchen with his head down and goes to the yard to chop firewood¡° What''s the matter? " Chef Hao was driven by the excitement of Xia Xiaoran, but also a little anxious to ask¡° Do you know the imperial chef? The cooks who cook for the emperor? In a few days, those imperial chefs can come to our Dingwei restaurant to compete with your cooking skills! " Xia Xiaoran said, hit a Torreya. Chef Hao was stunned and said, "is it true or not? How did the imperial chef come to us? How can you compete with us in cooking? It''s really unreliable... "" don''t worry about it, just prepare well according to what I said! " Xia Xiaoran said excitedly.

 Chapter 928

    Xia Xiaoran also thought about it carefully. If he wants to compete with the imperial chef, he must have some of the best Shandong cuisine.


    This sweet and sour carp, which is essential, is considered to be the best of Shandong cuisine. And the stewed prawns, spicy and sour cuttlefish eggs, steamed and Jiyu... There is no shortage of seafood in Jiaodong.


    Of course, in addition to the seafood, there must also be something from the land. This piece of Hibiscus chicken is high in quality, elegant and tender. And this steak, Jinan roast duck, beef balls


    There are many kinds of vegetable dishes, such as eggplant mixed with vegetables, cold dishes, bean curd in pot, shredded potatoes mixed in soy sauce... It''s a little difficult to choose the best ones.


    "There are few customers here. Let''s make more dishes and see which dishes are better for the competition. In a word, this game can only be won but not lost. " Xia Xiaoran clenched his fist, a posture that he must win.


    Although chef Hao doesn''t have any sharp brain, he is an excellent command executor. Xia Xiaoran said this, and he immediately started to do it.


    Xia Xiaoran then noticed that the noisy Du Junshu was no longer with her.


    Chef Hao has to work hard to cut and match.


    Xia Xiaoran out of the kitchen, see in the wood of Du Junshu thin back, in the heart how much some feel sorry.


    Xia Xiaoran came up and said, "this firewood is enough for today. Why don''t you go to the kitchen and help me?"


    Du Junshu is speechless. He just raises his axe high and cuts it down. Judging from his manner, it seems that he didn''t chop firewood, but the guy named he arsenic.


    Xia Xiaoran reaches for Du Junshu and stares at him, but his eyes are still avoiding.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "angry? Our little scholar has a big temper! "


    "Let me go. I''ll chop wood. If I hurt you by mistake, it''s not good." Du Jun said with an iron face.


    "Hey, come on, stop it. To tell you the truth, I''m clean. Yesterday, there was an accident, but I really want to go back. " Xia Xiaoran felt that this simple boy was more lovely. Although he was neither handsome nor rich, nor had power, he said: "however, I will never forget that we have a lifelong relationship."


    Xia Xiaoran said so, showing a little playful look.


    Du Jun Book Leng Leng, this just put down the axe in the hand, the corner of the mouth took the probing smile way: "really?"


    Xia Xiaoran put up three fingers and said: "I swear to God, I will stay by your side, I will look at your high school champion, and then marry you and be the champion''s wife. In the future, when you become a magistrate, I will be the wife of the magistrate. Didn''t you say that? Compared with the merchant''s wife, being an official''s wife is more powerful. "


    Xia Xiaoran is also a little hesitant. She doesn''t know if she can hold on to this woman who borrows her body and meets a perfect man like he arsenic.


    Du Junshu''s smile relaxed, but hesitated: "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "It''s just angry words. You''re talking in my ear. Do you know how upset I am? Well, just now, even if I''m wrong, you should be satisfied?" It seems that Du Junshu is also a stubborn person. If he doesn''t apologize first, it doesn''t look like he will give up.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran said so, this Du Jun book is just like a smile on the face.


    "I knew you wouldn''t change your mind." Du Junshu regained his self-confidence and said, "by the way, what important thing did you say to chef Hao just now? I didn''t hear that just now


    This book of Du Jun is also full of gossip.


    Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to say it again. It was hard enough.


    But Du Junshu''s point of thinking after hearing this is different from Li Yutong and chef Hao. He exclaimed: "are those three officials in the imperial court? I can''t say that we will become colleagues in the future. It was really impolite before that, but I had expected that the adult sitting on the left would be a model for scholars! "


    What Du Junshu said is naturally Ji Xiaolan.


    Xia Xiaoran sighs. If Du Junshu is really the number one scholar in high school one day, he and arsenic will have another political enemy in the court. After all, Du Jun''s book is a congenital nuisance.


    According to Xia Xiaoran''s request, chef Hao made a large table of Shandong cuisine.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Xiaoran ran to the front hall and asked Li Yutong to hang up the sign of one day''s closure. For Li Yutong, it was a living feeling of pulling a few Jin of meat from his body.


    Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to move out of Qianlong, saying that they were not easy to be provoked. If they offended, they would be guilty of beheading. This Dingwei building would not be able to drive well.


    This Li Yu Tong listened to this words son, that facial expression can hardly see son, seem to brush a layer of white face son.


    She also obediently put up the sign of going out of business.


    Xia Xiaoran takes Li Yutong, along with Ding Siming and Du Junshu, who is still chopping firewood in the yard, to the kitchen.


    Found a few small benches, let the three people sit in line. Li Yutong did not have a good way: "I said Xia Xiaoran, what are you doing? We''re going out of business for a day just to sit here? "¡° Of course not. " Xia Xiaoran said, "today, you three have to do a good job. Pick out the best from these dishes. Compared with the imperial chef, we have to take out the most characteristic part of Shandong cuisine, right? I think eight dishes and one soup are enough to represent the taste of Shandong cuisine. "¡° Eight dishes and one soup. I''m afraid it''s a little less for so many people? " Du Junshu couldn''t help interrupting¡° We have to make high-quality products, but we don''t do it well. On the contrary, we leave a bad impression. " Xia Xiaoran seemed to be in charge of the company at this time. He said, "eight dishes, four meats and four vegetables, four meats, two mountain treasures and two seafood. Among these four vegetables, two are farmed and two are wild in the mountains. As for this last soup, it''s all inclusive. " Xia Xiaoran said the truth, this row of three people sitting like children, listen to dull¡° Chef Hao, serve. " Xia Xiaoran said. The seafood in this meat dish includes fried sea cucumber with scallion, warm mixed conch mouth, black mullet bean jelly with mushroom sauce, roasted yellow croaker with sauce, stewed Hongniang fish with sauce, steamed big carp roe, sweet and sour big carp roe... The mountain delicacies in this meat dish include jiuzhuan large intestine, Yuji grilled chicken, Jinan roast duck, Dezhou boneless grilled chicken, Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken, smoked chicken... There are more vegetarian dishes, such as shredded apple, mashed garlic fungus Home mixed chrysanthemum, cabbage heart mixed jellyfish skin, shicaihua jelly, bean curd egg soup, vegetable tofu, peanut mixed onion... To say that chef Hao''s skill is also a quick, this time of effort, put together the dishes of this big table. The dishes, bowls and chopsticks are piled up, which is quite like a family photo of Shandong cuisine.

 Chapter 929

    Du Junshu''s mouth is running into a river.


    Although Du Junshu worked in a big restaurant and learned some recipes from chef Hao, he never ate so many delicious dishes. After all, he couldn''t help but move his fingers. Li Yutong was sitting here, but he didn''t dare to move the chopsticks first.


    Xia Xiaoran clapped his hands and said, "you can enjoy the dish today, but there is one thing. You have to tell me which dish is delicious and which dish is a little worse. Finally, you can choose the best dish for the competition."


    It is estimated that there are no serious gourmets in ancient times. These are the first in history.


    Li Yu Tong frowned and said, "I''m going on a diet to eat so much."


    After hearing this, Ding Siming immediately said, "do you still need to go on a diet? It''s already beautiful. "


    Ding Siming''s flattering words were very popular in Li Yutong''s ears. He immediately showed a knowing smile, but Li Yutong never wanted to remarry. Even though he had some good feelings for Ding Siming in his heart, he couldn''t get over the trouble after all.


    Li Yutong just laughed, no words.


    "Come on, shopkeeper, please try this dish first." Xia Xiaoran has a little confidence in these dishes. After all, she has taught them by herself.


    So first came a spoonful of mushroom sauce mixed with mullet bean jelly.


    Li Yutong opened his mouth. The hole in his mouth was not small. He put all of it into his mouth. His eating style was also very elegant. His chin was wriggling, but his lips were not open or closed. It''s like a lady eating like this.


    Chef Hao is looking forward to it, while Xia Xiaoran is confident. Ding Siming looks at Li Yutong eating. He also thinks that he looks like an immortal, so he shows a bit of infatuation. Du Junshu over there is salivating.


    Li Yutong swallowed and said, "the smell of mushrooms suppresses the original fishy smell of mullet, but the cold powder sets off the delicious taste of mullet. This dish is excellent, excellent."


    Chef Hao was relieved. Du Junshu can''t help smashing it.


    Xia Xiaoran clapped his hands and said: "Uncle Ding, Junshu, you also come to have a taste."


    Du Junshu was waiting for this, but due to the courtesy, he waited for Ding Siming to eat first, and then he picked up his chopsticks.


    Ding Siming''s mouth is full of delicious food, but his eyes are only Li Yutong. In his eyes, it''s called beautiful food. I''m afraid that in his eyes, Li Yutong is more attractive than the delicious food. After eating for a long time, I can''t tell how.


    Du Jun''s book doesn''t waste food. It shows that he wolfs it down, and then he chews it slowly. But he hasn''t eaten any good food. After eating it like this, he just says: "the delicious food is tight, the delicious food is tight!"


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help asking: "where is the delicious food?"


    "It''s just delicious, but it''s hard to say where it is." Du Junshu said, let Xia Xiaoran want to screw his head down.


    It doesn''t make a big difference whether chef Hao eats it or not. It''s just that he makes the dishes. If he''s a child, he won''t be able to say anything.


    So in fact, Li Yutong is the only one who really makes comments. Fortunately, Li Yutong is a well-informed person in dingweilou, and his evaluation is excellent.


    The next step is to roast yellow croaker with soy sauce, stew red croaker with clear sauce


    Li Yutong only tasted one and a half mouthfuls of each dish, and then commented on it. Du Junshu, on the other hand, seems to have come here to have a meal. He can''t say a word. As for Ding Siming, he came here to enjoy beauty. These two men are unreliable.


    After a meal, Li Yutong was full, Du Junshu was full, and Ding Siming was happy to see.


    Li Yutong is also a bit of a shopkeeper''s demeanor. He orders all these dishes at once. In this meat dish, naturally, it is the signature dish of Shandong cuisine, sweet and sour carp, and another dish is fried sea cucumber with scallion. In this mountain treasure, naturally, it is Jinan roast duck and Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken.


    As for vegetarian dishes, Li Yutong tasted them carefully, probably because he was not greasy, so he ate them very carefully. He chose shredded apple, bean curd egg soup, stone cauliflower jelly, garlic and agaric


    As for the final final soup, we chose the clear soup. In this family photo, there are sea cucumber, beef tendon, shark fin, shrimp


    In this way, the eight dishes and one soup are ready. The next step is to keep improving.


    Li Yutong stood up, clapped his hands and said, "yes, this dish is selected. It''s just that compared with the imperial chef, I don''t have any confidence. I think I''m afraid I''m going to lose this time. "


    Ding Siming, an old-fashioned uncle, said: "if you say it, you can''t win this competition. If you win, people will be unhappy. It''s not a good thing for our Dingwei building. If you don''t say it, we''ll make trouble later. We are not people inside and outside."


    Xia Xiaoran listen to these two people this decadent speech, can''t help but feel angry for a while.


    "Since it''s a competition, it''s natural to strive to win. Losers are always unreasonable. If they come to make trouble, of course, the government will take charge. We don''t have to be afraid. Besides, if we win, the people of the whole town will know that it''s very helpful to publicize our reputation. " Du Junshu had enough to eat and drink at this time and said.


    Xia Xiaoran listen to the music, heart, this guy, not in vain I am good to him. After hearing this, chef Hao said, "our dingweilou is the best Shandong cuisine in the world. Since someone is coming to kick us, we have to fight against it. We have to fight against it and win him." This is the kitchen school, all standing in the side of Xia Xiaoran. Although there were only Li Yutong and Ding Siming in the front hall, they were also magnificent and refused to step back. But they are determined that the game will always lose, but they don''t stop the process. The dish has been finalized, and it''s almost evening. Ding Siming goes to the front hall and Li Yutong goes to the counter to settle the account. Xia Xiaoran three people rearranged the kitchen, and cleaned up the remaining samples of Shandong cuisine. Chef Hao naturally went back to his own home. Although he was going home, he mostly tried to meet his Miss Liu. Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu walk all the way to Du Junshu''s dilapidated yard¡° Xia Xiaoran, you said that the three men were senior officials from the capital, but I look at their appearance, but they don''t seem to be ordinary senior officials. Do you know their details? " Du Junshu was originally walking with his head down, but now he suddenly raised his head, as if he remembered something and said. Xia Xiaoran was stunned. After a long pause, he pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "it should be just an ordinary official. There are so many officials in the capital that I don''t know which way they are! "

 Chapter 930

    Du Junshu is a smart guy.


    But this kind of tact is a headache for Xia Xiaoran. This guy is always tactful when it''s not appropriate to put forward some questions that Xia Xiaoran can''t answer.


    Fortunately, his book Du Jun witty, we Xia Xiaoran is not a fool, there is always a way to prevaricate in the past.


    But Xia Xiaoran said that, but Du Junshu still refused to give up and said: "if you can invite officials from the imperial kitchen, it won''t be very small. The imperial chef usually prepares meals for the present emperor. How can he come to our remote country


    Xia Xiaoran really wants to put an old fist on Du Junshu''s head.


    "The chef doesn''t have to rest all year, does he? I can tell you that cooking for the emperor is a very tiring job. You can''t do it by yourself every day. If you are extremely tired, what should you do if you accidentally leak a fly into the emperor''s soup? This beheading is a small matter. In case the emperor''s eyes are clumsy, he swallows the fly and injures the emperor''s dragon, what can he do? " Xia Xiaoran didn''t enter the palace with Du Junshu. He didn''t know the rules of the imperial dining room in the palace, so he began to talk nonsense.


    Du Junshu was really frightened by Xia Xiaoran for a moment, and he couldn''t speak.


    "So, the imperial chef has to change people from time to time. He always asks people to have a rest. Now and then, the imperial chef, who has changed from time to time, goes to the mountains to see if there are any fresh ingredients, or to find some inspiration, and to make more patterns for the emperor and his elders! " Xia Xiaoran hit a torrent and said: "so, this group of imperial chefs come here to compete, it''s also for the sake of Bozhong''s strong points and serving the emperor!"


    Xia Xiaoran this pass of mischief, let Du Junshu no next stubble, had to be silently nodded.


    Xia Xiaoran secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This side turned around and walked from the back alley to the front street, but it was blocked by a group of people. The man in charge was a greasy faced man, not like a real man, but not a woman.


    He bowed his body, pulled a long voice and said, "you are Xia Xiaoran, Miss Xia."


    Xia Xiaoran listen to this voice, like a cat claws holding the glass, a good uncomfortable, frown way: "I am ah."


    "My Lord, I''d like to invite you to have a talk with us. You''ll be a proud son." The man waved his hand, and the man who carried the sedan chair raised the curtain of the sedan chair for Xia Xiaoran, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Xia Xiaoran heart read a move, then know this invite a person, must be that and arsenic and adult.


    Although yesterday was a bit of a bad memory, but after all and Beier Shuai, Xia Xiaoran had a good impression on him.


    "It''s almost dusk. I think it''s inconvenient today. If the master of your mansion wants to see Miss Xia, please ask him to send someone to invite her again in the daytime. It''s inconvenient today. Please come back. " Xia Xiaoran hasn''t answered yet, but Du Junshu can''t help talking so much.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but look at Du Junshu.


    Look at the meaning of Du Junshu, it seems that Xia Xiaoran is his person. He also said "our Xia girl". It''s shameless. Sure enough, the scholar''s face is sometimes thicker than the hooligan''s.


    "That''s not true. Our master has ordered us to invite Miss Xia to have a talk with her at this time. Miss Xia, you should do it. Otherwise, we slaves can''t explain. Don''t you think so? " The slave''s humanity.


    Du Junshu wants to speak again.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but tug at Du Junshu''s sleeve. He doesn''t have a good way: "Hey, this is inviting me. What can I do for you?"


    "Why is it none of my business? We''ve already... "Du Junshu didn''t say the words of private life, but he also talked about it. He shook his sleeve and said," in a word, it''s too late in the night to go. "


    "I''ll get on the sedan chair now!"


    Xia Xiaoran this gas son came up, must twist. After that, Xia Xiaoran turned to the sedan chair. In ancient times, in the Qing Dynasty, if you don''t want to be proud, I''m sorry to be here this time.


    The sedan chair that he arsenic arranged for Xia Xiaoran is called a single chair sedan with top flower relief. It''s comfortable to make it inside. Really speaking, the sedan chair with manpower is much more comfortable than the modern internal combustion engine sedan.


    Du Junshu is a fool.


    The two men who carried the sedan chair saw Xia Xiaoran enter the sedan chair and immediately put down the curtain. The servant in front of him also called out: "lift the sedan chair!"


    Speaking of the sedan chair, I got up and sat in it. Of course, it was very comfortable.


    But Du Junshu was uncomfortable, so he stepped forward, grabbed the slave''s sleeve and said, "where do you want to take Xia Xiaoran, I want to go with you."


    "Oh, I can''t be the master. Our master didn''t ask you to go." The slave has no good way.


    Xia Xiaoran has no foundation in his heart. This and arsenic are already strong last time. It''s not sure that there will be any radical action this time. If you take Du Junshu by your side, how much of that and arsenic will also be a little convergence.


    A little afraid of that and arsenic, but his handsome always attracts Xia Xiaoran to see him. This kind of ambivalence is really a bit overwhelming. Xia Xiaoran lifted the curtain with his little finger and said, "he is my good friend. Let him accompany me." Xia Xiaoran was a noble guest with arsenic at this time. What the noble guest said was very useful to the servant of arsenic. Sure enough, the slave immediately bowed and said, "yes, Miss Xia." Du Junshu smiles and stretches his neck to look at the sedan chair¡° Well, where are you going? " That slave stretched out his hand to stop Du Junshu. He didn''t have a good temper¡° I have to get on the sedan chair When Du Junshu answered, he was calm¡° This sedan chair is specially prepared by our master for Miss Xia. What kind of onion are you? If you want to go, you have to follow the sedan chair. " The slave was disgusted by Du Junshu''s unruly behavior. Du Jun Book Leng Leng, but also calculate is speechless. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, put down the curtain, regardless of Du Junshu, told him to follow the sedan chair. When the sedan chair walks up and down, it doesn''t shake people. It swings from side to side, but it doesn''t shake people. It''s just like a baby''s cradle. It''s really comfortable. Xia Xiaoran was tired all day. In the sedan chair, he almost fell asleep. Think of to be able to see and arsenic that handsome guy, the spirit is a hale and hearty. Xia Xiaoran slightly lifted the curtain of the small window of the sedan chair and saw the scenery outside. Du Junshu''s face is so bad that he follows the sedan chair. In front of him is the squire''s house. Xia Xiaoran is more convinced that the master of these people is he arsenic. Xia Xiaoran wants to see and arsenic, and his heart is like a deer bumping. That is not to like and arsenic, pure broken is to see a big obvious mood.

 Chapter 931

    Now Xia Xiaoran is like a little girl who pursues stars blindly.


    She is about to meet the big star, but the big star is still a little dangerous, and will turn into a beast to tear her up at any time.


    This extremely want to see, but a little afraid of the heart, contradictions in a unique charm. In Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, it seems to be a kind of feeling of scratching one''s heart with a hundred claws. It''s killing one''s life.


    When Xia Xiaoran was in conflict here, the sedan chair had gone down.


    The servant, who was neither male nor female, said in a sharp voice, "Miss Xia, when we are here, our master will tell you to go in alone."


    "No, I have to follow. I don''t know what the risk is. I have to follow whatever I say." Du Junshu''s fragmentary thoughts.


    The slave winked at the two men who carried the sedan chair. They were very observant. They immediately understood the purpose and picked up Du Jun''s book like a chicken.


    "Tell him to come in with me. He''s my good friend." Xia Xiaoran looks at Du Junshu''s pitiful appearance and can''t help saying.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Xia. It can''t be done. Our master has told us that no one is allowed to enter except you. If I let this man in, I''m afraid I can''t explain to the master. " The slave said, "don''t worry, I will give him back to you when you come out. You go in first, and I''ll leave now. "


    "Hey, I''m a person, not a mortgage. You let me go, you let me go, I want to report to an official, I want to report to an official..."


    Du Junshu''s voice gradually disappeared in the open front yard. The slave and the two sedan bearers dragged away Du Jun''s book.


    Xia Xiaoran breathed a breath, cut hair bun, then quarrel and arsenic that wing room.


    Only half way, I was robbed for no reason. It was two servant girls who robbed the way. Those two servant girls were the dead fish and wild geese among the servant girls. They only bowed to Xia Xiaoran and said, "Miss Xia, please come with us."


    "What are you doing? Where are he and the adults? Didn''t he ask me to come? "


    Xia Xiaoran asked, while being dragged by the two servant girls.


    In other plays, Xia Xiaoran is also a person who has practiced Taekwondo and women''s self-defense skills. It''s easy to put down these two maids, but they are beautiful and polite, so there''s no need for them to be beaten.


    Xia Xiaoran was taken into a side room. Although the room was not big, it was straight.


    Xia Xiaoran sat down in front of a bronze mirror passively, and her face came out in the mirror. But the maid reached out and took off her bun. Her long hair poured down. The body''s hair was really beautiful. It was thick, but it didn''t diverge. When she got it, she could advertise shampoo directly.


    Xia Xiaoran is also understood, this is also to give her some kind of straightening out, designated and arsenic that guy arrangement, both come, see and arsenic in the end can play what tricks.


    Here a servant girl combs Xia Xiaoran''s hair, but the servant girl goes out. After a while, she brings in some servants. The servants hold wooden buttresses in their hands. The first one is filled with rouge powder, which tastes fragrant. The last two are filled with gold and silver jewelry, and the last one is made of silk.


    "Miss Xia, this is what we have prepared for you with our adults. We say that you can choose your clothes from here today. The rest will be sent to the mansion by our adults." The servant girl said with red cheeks.


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Where is this gold and silver jewelry? In Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, it is piles of RMB.


    The hairpin inlaid with emerald green, the powder table decorated with gilt, the jade pendant decorated with Jasper and rattan flowers... These are countless gestures, and the silk and satin behind them. If you look at it, it looks like a plum blossom yarn robe, a long silk embroidered skirt, and a hundred pleated moon skirt... The variety of colors will make any woman''s eyes.


    "These are all selected by the imperial concubines in the palace. They are all very valuable. You are very lucky, Miss Xia. I have been waiting on my master for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him treat people with such care." The little servant girl was still stirring up the flames.


    Xia Xiaoran calmed down.


    She is not such a secular girl, but in modern times, she didn''t receive the famous car and watch from the big boss.


    "And adults really bother, ha ha..." Xia Xiaoran originally wanted to show a little calm, which know the first half sentence is quite calm, the second half sentence can''t help laughing.


    Well, it depends on who gives the things. Those big bosses who have a stomach like pig Bajie give the things. Compared with the handsome ones who don''t want them and the arsenic ones, they are of course different.


    What''s more, the things that he arsenic gave away can''t be bought by money. They are from the Forbidden City. They are cultural relics!


    Although it is not a cultural relic in this era, it is at least made by the royal family.


    The two servant girls saw the joy of Xia Xiaoran, and they also looked at each other and began to work. If these two maids were born in modern times, they must be good at making up. Without much effort, they have already put Xia Xiaoran''s hair in a hairpin. They are matched with the gold hairpin inlaid with Jasper, which Xia Xiaoran has been struggling for a long time to choose, just like immortal hair.


    Another maid, to Xia Xiaoran pounced on the face, and on the lips red. Such a measure of a little time, the mirror of Xia Xiaoran with a moment ago is different. The rouge powder highlights the delicate face like grease. The red lips seem to drip blood at any time. The eyes are more like autumn water. With a thick bun, it''s no exaggeration to call them immortal. In terms of clothing, Xia Xiaoran wants to try it all, which is a natural hobby of every woman. It''s just that the ancient clothes are not as modern as the modern ones. The steps of wearing them are too cumbersome, so we have to choose one to change into. The dark purple coat is matched with the light pink pleated skirt¡° It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the imperial concubine in the palace. " The servant girl couldn''t help clapping her hands. Everyone is willing to listen to this praise. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He also pulled the skirt and turned around a few times, which was also a response to the situation. The two servant girls just clapped their hands. When Xia Xiaoran entered some other ancient scripts, she was naturally dressed in ancient clothes. However, due to the limitation of the law of time and space, her experience was still somewhat untrue. As for joining those Hanfu clubs in college, the feeling of wearing modern Hanfu is not as good as that of wearing ancient costume in ancient times. After all, the surrounding environment is totally different. Just imagine that a group of women in ancient clothes walk among the traffic, and the old style and charm created by them dissipate. At this moment, although the clothes of the Manchu Dynasty are not beautiful, they can show the beauty of the dynasty to the greatest extent because they are wearing the jewelry of the dynasty. I don''t care, but it''s already sunset. Half of the sun is gone, and only the afterglow comes in. It''s a bit dazzling, and the color is gray¡° Where the hell is he? It''s too late. If he doesn''t show up again, I''ll go back. " Xia Xiaoran can''t help complaining to the servant girl. Those two servant girls return a way is a summer small but anxious to see and arsenic.

 Chapter 932

    Xia Xiaoran wants to see he arsenic, but he doesn''t want to spend the night with him arsenic.


    Besides, Du Junshu over there doesn''t know where he was detained.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xia. We''ll take you to see you now." The servant girl sipped and said with a smile.


    This smile is meaningful.


    Another servant girl was even more open and said with a light smile: "at this time, Fang is still called Miss Xia. I''m afraid that she will have to change her name to Madam soon."


    Xia Xiaoran is a little embarrassed, but there''s no need to get angry with the two servant girls.


    "Let me see you soon." Xia Xiaoran can only say so.


    The servant girl didn''t go to ask and arsenic, instead, she took Xia Xiaoran out of the side room, led the way to the wing room, pushed open the door of the wing room, and made a gesture to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at this wing room, can''t help but be surprised.


    It''s not the first time she''s been here, but this time it''s like a bridal chamber.


    Wait, bridal chamber? And arsenic this guy should not be... Xia Xiaoran head out of this idea, has stepped on the carpet under the round table, to leave, and arsenic is from the gate in, backhand closed the door.


    He arsenic is also dressed in brilliant colors, which makes his white face more delicate. That pair of eyes like a deep pool seems to have magic power. As long as a woman looks at it, she will sink in unconsciously.


    Xia Xiaoran did not believe that there was any fox spirit in the world before, especially the male fox spirit.


    If you see the first handsome man of the Qing Dynasty and arsenic, Xia Xiaoran began to believe that there is really a male fox in the world, and arsenic is one!


    Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, can''t be charmed by the fox spirit, and said: "and adult, what do you mean?"


    And arsenic is silent, mouth just hanging that damned charming smile, approached Xia Xiaoran, reached for Xia Xiaoran''s chin, said: "I''m very curious, why you always refuse to choose me, if today you can tell me why you don''t choose me, or I can let you out of the door, otherwise, tonight you are my person."


    Such a close distance, such a handsome face and such a magnetic voice, makes Xia Xiaoran suffocate.


    Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, adjusted the rhythm and said, "I''ll go! Have you done it? "


    Xia Xiaoran said the modern words directly.


    And arsenic naturally can''t understand the strong modern flavor of words, slightly frown, from the nostril out of a two tone ah.


    "He arsenic, I''ll tell you, I''m going to get married. I''ve made a private life with others." Xia Xiaoran was not in the mood to explain those words, had to pick up the key.


    If you don''t like arsenic, even Xia Xiaoran doesn''t believe that, so you have to say something else.


    "It''s just a private life." And arsenic closer, exhale if LAN, said: "even if you have with others, I and arsenic do not care, as long as from now on your heart only I and arsenic, what happened before, I and arsenic can be regardless."


    Mad, is this a good horse rider? Don''t ancient people attach great importance to women''s chastity? This is really unusual! Xia Xiaoran murmured in his heart, desperately told himself to calm down, light way: "and arsenic, compared to you, I like Ji Xiaolan more!"


    Xia Xiaoran hardened his head to say this.


    She can know and arsenic with Ji Xiaolan is a dead enemy, so say, blow this and arsenic''s self-esteem, probably won''t be so dogged to her.


    Sure enough, he arsenic''s face changed slightly after hearing this.


    Xia Xiaoran looked and arsenic that slightly changed face, and a little distressed, really contradictory.


    "Ji Yun, a nerd, what''s the matter with him?" He said with a smile.


    "Ji Xiaolan''s knowledge is what I admire most. He is rich in learning. Can you compare with arsenic?" Xia Xiaoran said, "I like Ji Xiaolan''s knowledge better than your wealth."


    He tilted his head and thought for a moment.


    The way he thinks about things quietly is like an exquisite perfect statue. The expressionless face is perfect to the point of impeccable. Although he just thought for a while, Xia Xiaoran was almost stunned.


    And then arsenic mouth with a little bad smile: "but tonight, you are in my room, you are my woman and arsenic."


    This bad smile and that overbearing tone, magnetic voice, has completely melted Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips, at a loss.


    And arsenic slightly owe the upper half of the body, because he is really higher. Such a owe body, the lip is like a dragonfly skimming water general pecked on Xia Xiaoran''s lip.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that his head exploded, as if it had burst open. The whole person was completely stunned.


    His lips are hot, soft and, crucially, sweet.


    Xia Xiaoran, cheer up, you have to fight, push away this asshole!


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart repeatedly said these words to himself, but his hands were completely in the situation of no action, almost allowing and arsenic''s reckless action. Hold Xia Xiaoran with arsenic. Xia Xiaoran and arsenic in the arms, a little bird Yiren taste. He laid her gently on the bed. This kind of feeling, let Xia Xiaoran almost mistakenly think that he was robbed to pressure village lady, but inexplicably, she is a little enjoy this process. She was almost ready to give up her resistance. Few women are able to remain fully armed in front of men of this rank¡° If you follow me, I will make you the envy of all women in the Qing Dynasty. You know, arsenic and I can do that. " And arsenic''s mouth slightly provoked, said: "in addition to this world, what you want, I can give you." Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat faster and his blood began to boil. But at this time, the door banged and was violently damaged. And arsenic frown, looking to the door. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but hold up his head and look to the door. Standing at the door was Du Jun''s book with a stick from nowhere. Du Junshu''s face looks bad, his clothes have been torn, and his face is still injured. God knows how he escaped from those people''s hands. It''s hard to see him like this. He pushed the door open, saw the scene in the room, the whole person is also a little Leng Leng, then roared: "you this guy, let go of Xia Xiaoran!" Xia Xiaoran had a tight heart. This Du Junshu is really reckless. It''s not as simple as killing a chicken to kill him. He held up the stick and killed him. And arsenic just escaped with ease. Xia Xiaoran did not see the specific action, only heard a few puff, ouch, Du Junshu has been put down on the ground, and arsenic''s face is iron blue, it is not difficult to see, and arsenic''s eyes have murderous. It''s no wonder that the most intolerable thing for a man is to be interrupted when he does it. Xia Xiaoran is not unable to understand, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Du Junshu.

 Chapter 933

    Xia Xiaoran jumps down from the bed.


    All over the jewelry just Dangdang ring, Xia Xiaoran picked up Du Junshu, Du Junshu looked at Xia Xiaoran disgustedly, as if Xia Xiaoran had done something wrong to the people.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Du Junshu''s eyes and wants to let he arsenic cut off his head.


    But just think about it. After all, Du Junshu is Xia Xiaoran''s first friend in the Qing Dynasty. It''s not a good thing to cut his head.


    "And my Lord, this is a friend of mine. Originally, he came with me, but he was robbed by your servant on the way. I think he misunderstood you. Please don''t take it to heart." Xia Xiaoran said so, but the whole person stood in front of Du Junshu and made a gesture to protect him.


    This discerning people can see, Xia Xiaoran this is clearly to protect dujun book. Look at this posture. If he arsenic really wants to move Du Junshu, she will be desperate.


    He arsenic is such a smart person, and his EQ is also very high. Seeing this scene, we know that if he really touches Du Jun''s book, he will offend Xia Xiaoran, so he has no words.


    The servant over there, looking embarrassed, followed and stood at the door to see the scene, but he did not dare to speak.


    "As a guest, why be so embarrassed. My servants are so ungrateful that I will teach them a lesson. " And arsenic cold mouth, eyes through the murderous, but still did not weaken.


    Xia Xiaoran is beating a drum in his heart. As the old saying goes, being with a king is like being with a tiger. It''s not a joke to be around him. If he wants to get angry, even Emperor Qianlong has to let him.


    The servant stood at the door, his face was very ugly when he said that.


    Xia Xiaoran slightly repressed his voice and said in a low voice: "he, my friend, is injured. He is in a mess. It''s really a bit indecent. Let me send him back and take care of the injury carefully. I''ll make amends with him one day."


    Du Junshu stares at his eyes, and his anger has been completely suppressed by the atmosphere of arsenic.


    He just looked at Xia Xiaoran. He had never seen Xia Xiaoran wear this kind of dress before. He just felt that the fairy in the sky had come down to earth. His face was crazy, and he was a little jealous.


    It''s not jealousy, it''s jealousy and arsenic.


    And arsenic just now but embrace this appearance if celestial Xia Xiaoran.


    He arsenic also knows that today''s game has been completely stirred up by Du Junshu. Even if Xia Xiaoran is forced to stay, it will be embarrassing and the atmosphere created just now will not be forced to stay.


    He arsenic waved his hand and said, "come on, send Miss Xia and his friends away from the house."


    He arsenic''s weariness of Du Junshu is almost written on his face.


    Du Junshu gets up and doesn''t thank or make amends. He just pulls Xia Xiaoran out. And arsenic see Du Jun Shu pull Xia Xiaoran''s hand, the cold eyes like night Chen will be more and more cold up, from the nose out of a not light not heavy hum.


    Du Junshu is really a man who doesn''t know what to do. Xia Xiaoran thought in his heart, shaking off Du Jun''s calligraphy hand, he arsenic said: "thank you and adults."


    At this time, it was almost midnight, and the servant was busy preparing the sedan chair. This time it was two. Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu took a sedan chair respectively. There is also a servant behind, holding and arsenic to Xia Xiaoran''s reward, that is, those gold and silver jewelry and silk, following the trot of two sedan chairs all the way.


    The sedan chair naturally stopped outside the dilapidated courtyard of Du Junshu.


    Du Junshu is free handed again. After getting off the sedan chair, he goes to pull Xia Xiaoran''s hand. Xia Xiaoran didn''t shake off this time. I''m afraid that this guy will become a monkey.


    Until the sedan chair left, it was almost midnight for Zhen zhen''er.


    Du Jun lit a candle, and the dim light fell on his stack of four books and five classics. He made it, his face was livid, and said: "this dress is given to you by the senior official, and the hairpin on your head, and this pile of gold and silver jewelry... It''s just that we don''t have any kindness to the senior official. Why can we take other people''s things, It''s too impolite... "


    Du Junshu chirps like a Tang monk.


    "These gold and silver jewelry are sold in pawn, but it''s enough for chef Hao to marry Liu''s girl. Do you know?" Xia Xiaoran asked a rhetorical question.


    Du Junshu said: "even so, you can''t take other people''s things. The senior official knows that he has taken a fancy to your beauty, so he will use these things to buy you. You are not the daughter of the master of the Liu family. You can buy it at a clear price. Today... If I didn''t arrive in time, I would have been succeeded by that guy, you say! "


    Du Junshu was a little excited, spitting, and had a great posture.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t deny that she has the same charm as arsenic. If it wasn''t for Du Junshu''s interruption, she would be his man.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and said, "it''s just an accident..."


    "It was just an accident?" Du Junshu widened his eyes and said, "do you know what kind of traditional Chinese medicine this woman''s chastity is? If it''s really occupied by that villain, how do you live?" Where is the exaggeration! Xia Xiaoran thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Du Junshu''s eyes at this time were almost about to burst out fire. If he said that again, he would eat people¡° Why don''t we report to the government? Although the man is an official in the capital, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. In the Qing Dynasty, there was always a royal law. " Du Junshu is quite a legal person¡° No way Xia Xiaoran almost immediately vetoed Du Junshu''s words, sat down and patiently said: "he didn''t succeed? He''s going to invite the imperial chef in the capital. If you tell him, our competition won''t be finished. It''s a top priority for our Dingwei building. " Du Junshu takes a look at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran light makeup light wipe, but the United States is abnormal, in this dim candlelight, there is a kind of hazy beauty, this is called Du Junshu can not help but feel a burst of chaos. Xia Xiaoran met many boys. From Du Junshu''s expression, she knew that the little boy was moved and said with a smile, "Hey, do you like my dress very much?"¡° Although it''s good-looking, it''s not as real as ordinary clothes. You can change it. I''m afraid I can''t study at ease for the night when I look at your dress. " Du Junshu''s face was flushed. He lowered his head and looked erratic. He''s kind of cute. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have any clothes. The only clothes I have are left in the official''s place. What''s left here is the satin clothes sent by the official just now. If I don''t want to change them, which one do you like?"

 Chapter 934

    Du Jun is red in writing.


    This is just a talk. If you want Xia Xiaoran to really change his clothes in front of him, this pure little boy can''t die on the spot with nosebleed!


    "Why did your clothes fall to that officer? Is it not him... He changed your clothes for you?" Du Junshu''s voice was trembling when he said this. He could not accept the fact.


    Xia Xiaoran knocked on Du Junshu''s head and said, "what do you think! Of course, the maid changed it for me! You''re in such a hurry to go, and you''re even more anxious to leave. Can I ask for my clothes when I go? "


    Du Junshu''s head is already injured, which is even more painful. He covers his head with his hands.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the scars on Du Junshu''s cheek by candlelight and said, "I can''t find a doctor at this time. Let me help you deal with the wound on your face first. If it''s heavy tomorrow, it''s not easy."


    Du Jun book is pulled Xia Xiaoran''s hand way: "first not urgent, let''s go to your home."


    "What are you doing at my house?" Xia Xiaoran can''t keep up with this guy''s thinking for a while.


    "Of course, I''m going to change my clothes. I don''t have them here, so I''ll go to your house." Du Junshu said so, has also pulled Xia Xiaoran up out of the house, to the broken yard.


    "It''s so late. I''ll change it tomorrow." Xia Xiaoran in the fight and arsenic that male fox spirit, most of the time is used up all the strength, at this time only feel sleepy.


    Although Du Junshu was beaten and injured, he looked energetic and energetic. While pulling Xia Xiaoran to trot, he said: "no, no, you can''t do anything in my house like this."


    Although this Du Junshu does not necessarily have any sweet words, but this big truth, also let Xia Xiaoran listen to is sweet hearted.


    Xia Xiaoran will no longer speak, just follow Du Junshu behind, let him pull away.


    "In fact, even if shopkeeper Li is suffering from some strange disease that can''t be cured for a while, you don''t have to worry about Dingwei building." Du Junshu also thought about Li Yutong''s incurable disease in his heart. He said with a little sadness: "it''s not something that I can do for a while to make Dingwei building famous in the world. It''s more reliable to think about making Dingwei building prosperous after I''ve got the title and become a senior official."


    Xia Xiaoran sometimes is also puzzled, this fellow huge self-confidence does not know where to come from.


    However, there is no need to fight against this positive young man. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "yes, when you get the title, we will be much better, but now we haven''t got the title. We have to think of some ways now, don''t we?"


    Even if it was said, Du Junshu didn''t like to hear it. He pursed his lips and said, "for me, this fame is in my pocket. Sooner or later, it will come to me."


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t go to refute, let this boy be happy first.


    Between the words, this head has arrived at Xia Xiaoran''s small broken house.


    But at the moment, the place is full of people. There are dozens of people in 7788. Some people are carrying wood, some people are shouting numbers, and some people are in charge. It''s very busy.


    Look at Xia Xiaoran''s original small broken house. It''s about to be razed to the ground at this time.


    "Well, what are you doing! If you demolish someone''s house without permission, do you know that it''s a felony to go to jail? " Although Du Junshu is a weak scholar, but sometimes he can show a very brave and decisive appearance.


    He stepped forward and pointed to the busy group.


    These busy dozens of people are all big and thick with round arms. Especially the one who takes the lead is a big man who seems to be able to knock down a wall by poking his fingers.


    The man had a lot of flesh, and he didn''t look easy to provoke. Iron face to Xia Xiaoran with Du Jun book.


    If you face such a big man with a fierce face, you are not afraid that it is fake.


    Xia Xiaoran is OK, Du Junshu that guy''s face is white, but is still slightly stubborn block in front of Xia Xiaoran, make a man, can''t flinch half step look.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little bit to this performance of Du Junshu.


    That big head approached to come over, but suddenly to the summer Xiao ran ha waist way: "you are the summer girl!"


    This fierce transformation into a smiley face, this transformation is a bit unbearable.


    Du Junshu a face of consternation, Xia Xiaoran calmly nodded, said: "I am, you have seen me?"


    "I don''t need to see you, but I can''t find a beautiful girl like you in Shandong Province. You are the only one who is worthy of our master." This man, who was originally fierce and fierce and looked like a fierce tiger, became a good man like meow.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly and frowned.


    "Who is your master?" Xia Xiaoran is not anxious to ask, but Du Junshu can''t wait to ask.


    "This is Miss Xia''s servant." The man looked up and down at Du Junshu, discontented and said: "how can you protect such a thin girl. The master of our family is from the capital


    Arsenic again! It''s a headache to be entangled by this guy! Xia Xiaoran sighed in his heart and said, "what are you doing here? Why did you tear down my house?"¡° If you go back to Miss Xia, you don''t have to worry. I want to redecorate your house. This is our master''s order. We will work day and night to let Miss Xia live in as soon as possible. " The man said. Du Jun''s book is furious. Xia Xiaoran also said that he had nothing to do. Looking at the posture of these dozens of people, if he did not finish the work, he would not go. Fortunately, although they demolished Xia Xiaoran''s original shabby little house, the things in the house were not easily thrown away. Instead, they found a good place to put them neatly. Xia Xiaoran finally found an ordinary dress and changed the satin. This is not a good contrast, this contrast, immediately found that this linen clothes, but really not for people to wear. Tossed for a long time, just returned to Du Junshu''s broken yard. It''s near midnight. Du Junshu sat down at the square table, still reading his four books and five classics. Before that, Xia Xiaoran slightly treated the scar on his cheek, but in the Qing Dynasty, there was neither iodophor nor band aid. He just cleaned it with clean water and wiped the water stains with clean steps. When Du Junshu shakes his head and reads his four books and five classics, Xia Xiaoran secretly takes out the round bronze mirror. The completion of the task on the mirror has reached 50%. Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, it seems that as long as it is able to win the cooking competition, complete the task that is appropriate. Thinking of being able to return to the modern life that people yearn for soon, Xia Xiaoran is a little excited. It''s a bit of a headache just to deal with things here.

 Chapter 935

    It will take a little time for the people with arsenic to report to the capital, and then let the imperial chef in the capital come to the Dingwei building.


    During this period of time, Xia Xiaoran urged chef Hao to practice those dishes. She herself also tried her best to recall the stress of these dishes, from ingredients cutting and matching, to seasoning matching, and then to platter. She really kept improving.


    Xia Xiaoran also took the gold and silver jewelry he arsenic sent to the pawnbroker. It''s just such a precious thing that the pawnbroker in this small town has never seen before. He can''t see the goods and can''t afford the money. In the end, he just pawned a few things. At least there were 155 taels of silver.


    The one hundred and fifty-five taels of broken silver also hollowed out the pawnshop.


    That day, Xia Xiaoran ran to the kitchen with more than 100 taels of silver in his arms. He saw chef Hao cooking and said, "Chef Hao! What do you see in my hand? "


    Xia Xiaoran said this, the back of Du Junshu is catching up, panting, but also with a smile on his face.


    Originally, the pawnshop didn''t dare to collect it. I just felt that there were so many exquisite and expensive jewelry in this small town. I was afraid that they would steal tombs and get into trouble. I didn''t dare to collect them. Thanks to Du Junshu''s eloquence, his mouth was almost worn out, so he persuaded the pawnbroker to accept some jewelry.


    Chef Hao is cutting there. His palm is full of fish scales and blood, and it smells fishy.


    "What is it? Didn''t you come back with a new kitchen knife? " Chef Hao''s thinking seems to be a typical slow beat, saying: "as I said earlier, this kitchen knife is left by my grandfather. Although it''s old and blunt, it''s absolutely sharp as long as it''s polished a little."


    As for the kitchen knife, Xia Xiaoran mentioned that he wanted to replace it with a new one. If he continued to match it with the kitchen knife, Xia Xiaoran felt that sooner or later he had to become a strong woman. The weight of the kitchen knife was too much.


    Xia Xiaoran waved his hand and said with a slightly mysterious smile, "it''s not this. You can guess again."


    "It''s not about the kitchen knife?" Chef Hao looks confused and looks at Du Junshu standing behind Xia Xiaoran.


    Du Junshu is also very responsive to the situation: "of course, it''s not about a kitchen knife. If it''s just about a kitchen knife, how can Xia Xiaoran and I be so excited?"


    At this time, chef Hao finally looked at the cloth bag in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said, "what new secret recipe have you found? Or what old soup? "


    "That''s enough soup!" Xia Xiaoran finally still can''t restrain, stride forward, hold in the arms of the cloth pocket, chef Hao that a pair of fat hands up.


    Chef Hao took it and touched it with his thick fingers. He thought it was wrong and said, "is this a jar? How can you do that? Is there a jar of this shape? Or isn''t this soup in a jar


    "Open it and have a look!" Du Junshu couldn''t help but talk at the back.


    Chef Hao opened the bag suspiciously, and it suddenly appeared that in front of him was a large bag full of silver coins.


    Chef Hao Feishuo''s face gradually burst into a smile, grinned for a moment, then suddenly stopped and said, "where do you come from? Although I really want to marry Liu''s girl, if I steal the silver, it won''t do


    "Put your heart in your stomach." Xia Xiaoran came over, pressed chef Hao''s shoulder with both hands and said: "this money is absolutely clean! Here, there are 150 taels. You can give one hundred taels to the master of the Liu family, and you can build a good house with the remaining fifty taels, so that you can marry Miss Liu back in time! "


    Chef Hao was very happy. If he hadn''t been overweight, he would have jumped up.


    "Really... Really? But where did the silver come from? Am I not dreaming? " The fat on chef Hao''s cheek twitched and wanted to laugh, but he seemed to forget how to smile.


    "Absolutely true!" Du Junshu slapped chef Hao''s brain bag and said, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, no pain!" Chef Hao was probably excited, but he didn''t feel any pain any more. He talked and Shua mentioned the kitchen knife.


    This scares Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu. Chef Hao wants to cut himself. Let''s see if this is a dream.


    Xia Xiaoran stood closer and hugged the stout arm of chef Hao and said, "Hey, you don''t have to try. It''s absolutely true. It''s absolutely true!"


    "Ha ha!" Chef Hao hesitates for a while, laughs excitedly, pushes away Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu, and runs out with the silver coins in his arms.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and looked anxiously at chef Hao who had disappeared at the gate of the backyard. He said in a soft voice, "Hey, Jun Shu, is our surprise too big? Chef Hao can''t bear this. Is he crazy?"


    "I''m a little worried, too." Du Junshu pursed his lips and said, "if he doesn''t come back half an hour, he will lose his heart and run away on time."


    Xia Xiaoran saw Du Junshu''s serious appearance, and he couldn''t help but feel funny. He chuckled.


    Du Jun''s book is white, and Xia Xiaoran looks at it and says, "if he''s really crazy, your competition with the imperial chef will fail. Can you still laugh? Don''t you want to stop playing? " Du Junshu said that, Xia Xiaoran was really stupid. He was at a loss and said, "isn''t that right, the psychological quality of chef Hao is not so bad?"¡° what? What is psychological quality? " Du Jun''s book is very literal. Xia Xiaoran is not in the mood to explain to this guy what is called psychological quality. Some anxiously looked out the door. There are two possibilities. One is that chef Hao seems to be Fan Jin. He is so excited that he loses his mind and goes crazy. He doesn''t know where to go. Another possibility is that chef Hao went to ask Master Liu to marry him with silver coins. Xia Xiaoran, of course, hopes to be the latter. The latter is more likely. After all, chef Hao has been looking forward to it for a long time. Now his dream is about to come true. It''s natural to be excited. Sure enough, half an hour later, chef Hao returned home. But chef Hao came back like a defeated rooster. His head was about to drop to his crotch. He came in dejected and sat down with a sigh. Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu are staring at each other. Xia Xiaoran looked at Du Junshu and said in a low voice: "can''t you really lose your heart and be crazy? Are you still so unhappy after taking the silver?" Du Junshu waved his hand to tell Xia Xiaoran not to talk nonsense. Instead, he carefully sat down next to chef Hao and pretended to be careless: "I said that master Liu should have nothing to say! He must have been speechless since the money was sent to him? " Xia Xiaoran can''t help rolling his eyes. This guy''s acting skills are too pompous.

 Chapter 936

    Du Junshu''s expression is almost stiff, and he has to pretend to be very natural.


    Xia Xiaoran is also speechless about Du Junshu''s acting skills.


    Chef Hao sighed: "Master Liu has taken my hundred Liang silver."


    "That''s good. When did he promise to send you his daughter?" Xia Xiaoran also walked over, sat down around chef Hao and said, "if you want me to say, it''s better to wait for the wedding after the competition. At that time, you''ll be successful. Isn''t it just right to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "But master Liu has made a new request!" Chef Hao gritted his teeth.


    "What?" Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu speak almost at the same time, surprised.


    Chef Hao nodded dejectedly.


    "Thanks to master Liu who is also a scholar, he is so rebellious. Don''t be afraid, chef Hao. I''ll go to master Liu to make a theory. I want to ask him, whose stomach has he read about Confucius and Mencius Du Junshu is also a bit of chivalrous spirit.


    Xia Xiaoran stopped Du Jun and said, "what did Master Liu ask for this time? Is it because you don''t think there is enough silver, so instead of one hundred Liang, you need five hundred liang? "


    "Not so." Chef Hao said: "Master Liu doesn''t want any money this time. He told me that he is also a respectable person in the local area. If he marries his daughter and doesn''t have a decent matchmaker, it''s always humiliating. So he told me to find a decent matchmaker


    "This is not without reason..." Du Junshu suddenly turned against each other, behind the words, by Xia Xiaoran a stare back.


    "In that case, why don''t you ask shopkeeper Li to be your matchmaker? Our Dingwei building is very famous in this generation. Isn''t it enough for the landlady of Dingwei building to be his daughter''s matchmaker? " Xia Xiaoran thinks this is a good proposal, so he puts forward it.


    However, after hearing this, chef Hao was even more decadent and said, "I''ve said the same thing, but master Liu said that a businessman who stinks of copper is not qualified to be a matchmaker for his daughter. He said that we shopkeeper Li are not worthy."


    "That''s too much!" At this time, Du Junshu''s position changed again. He said angrily, "I''m going to find their theory. I don''t believe it. There''s really no reason in this world."


    "Master Liu, we haven''t seen him before. He''s stubborn. Even if you tell me the truth, he won''t agree." Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought.


    If this can''t be settled, chef Hao will be in such a low mood that it will affect the cooking competition in a few days! No, I have to find a way to solve this problem. Xia Xiaoran thinks so, in the brain is also brainstorming, after a long time, hit a loud finger way: "since he wants a decent matchmaker, then let''s find him a decent matchmaker?"


    "Where to find it?" Du Junshu widened his eyes.


    "You come with me." Xia Xiaoran, the Lahu nationality, went outside after reading Du Junshu''s sleeves. When he left, he did not forget to look back and said to the decadent chef Hao, "you are waiting for our good news."


    Xia Xiaoran walked quickly.


    Du Junshu, however, opened the mode of fragmentary reading beside her ears: "where are you going? Where can I find this matchmaker? I said, it''s better to go directly to master Liu to make a theory. Everything in the world can''t carry a word of truth. Master Liu has already agreed. It''s unreasonable to turn back at this time. Let''s just have a good talk with him... "


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Xia Xiaoran sometimes, also really want to tear up Du Jun book of this mouth three Cui eloquence.


    Du Junshu closed his mouth, but his eyes seemed to blink a little unconvinced, as if he wanted to tell something more.


    After walking for a while, Du Junshu saw something and couldn''t help saying, "do you want Zhang escort to be chef Hao''s matchmaker? This is a brilliant plan. Master Liu is very keen on the head of Chongzhang dart! "


    While talking, Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu are already standing at the gate of the escort agency.


    The escort agency mansion is much more powerful than the ordinary one. The servant standing at the door is also a martial arts practitioner. He looks very powerful.


    Xia Xiaoran went forward and saluted: "this little brother, I''m Xia Xiaoran from Dingwei building. I want to see Mr. Zhang with a notice of worry."


    The servant looked Xia Xiaoran up and down and said with a smile, "it''s Miss Xia of Dingwei building. It''s a pleasure to meet you. Our master also said recently that sometimes I didn''t go to Dingwei building. I''m always greedy. Miss Xia, you have to come to visit me. My master is very happy..."


    "What? I went there only three or four days ago. This dart leader is really a greedy man..."


    Du Junshu whispered behind Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran gave him an elbow and put it on his ribs. He took a breath and didn''t speak.


    "In that case, please introduce me to you." Xia Xiaoran is a guest.


    At this time, the servant was embarrassed and said, "it''s a pity that our master went out of the city this morning to send the darts. This time, the darts are made of traditional Chinese medicine. We have to send them by ourselves, so Miss Xia, it''s not the right time for you to come."


    "I don''t know when Mr. Zhang will be back?" Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help frowning¡° It''s hard to say. As short as one month, as long as half a year. This dart goes far and can''t come back in a short time. What''s the matter with Miss Xia? " The servant was very polite to Xia Xiaoran and said, "if there is anyone, just say that you are our master''s good friend. We all know that. As long as you say something, we will help." What the little brother said is very polite, but at this time, the head of the dart must appear. It doesn''t matter what others say. This makes Xia Xiaoran in trouble¡° Thank you very much. In that case, I won''t trouble you for the time being. " Xia Xiaoran salutes my brother, and my brother returns. Xia Xiaoran was a little depressed, but at this time, he had to return home. Du Junshu rubbed his ribs, and the fork was a little smooth, so he immediately said: "this head of the dart is the same. It''s too early or too late. It''s just this time that we can''t do anything about it."¡° I''m just afraid that chef Hao''s low mood will miss our royal kitchen competition. Even if Zhang escort comes back later, it won''t help. " Xia Xiaoran is in a bit of a low mood and can''t take care of Du Junshu''s nagging¡° If I want to be a proper matchmaker, I have another candidate. If I want him to be the matchmaker, Master Liu will be very happy. " Du Junshu opened his mouth, but before he said this, he hesitated for a moment. Xia Xiaoran suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at Du Jun''s book and said, "is it true or not? Come on, who is it? Can we have this man¡° It''s not for us to invite, it''s for you to invite, only you can Du Junshu, however, seems to be selling the book, shaking his head and pretending to be mysterious. Xia Xiaoran frowned, waiting for Du Junshu to go on.

 Chapter 937

    Xia Xiaoran has zero tolerance for the people who sell the story.


    If Du Junshu continues to sell things like this, Xia Xiaoran will let him taste the pleasure of broken bones.


    Fortunately, Du Junshu saw that Xia Xiaoran was really worried. Although he didn''t understand why Xia Xiaoran was so worried, he still said: "this man is one of the three senior officials. When we were eating in Dingwei restaurant, the man who was sitting north and South was full of scholar atmosphere. It can be seen that he was a reasonable man."


    Ji Xiaolan! I didn''t think of it! Xia Xiaoran knocked his head and was overjoyed. He patted Du Junshu''s face and said, "I don''t want you to be so smart. Why didn''t I think of that just now? Yes, the official matchmaker in Beijing has more face than Zhang escort! I''m going to find them now! "


    "Hey, I just asked you to invite the scholar, but I didn''t ask you to invite the thief! Forget it, I''d better go with you Du Junshu is still very defensive to he arsenic. He trots all the way to keep up with Xia Xiaoran. He is afraid that Xia Xiaoran will fall into the trap again this time.


    Xia Xiaoran has been there several times, and he is familiar with the road. Moreover, the town is not big, and the house of the squire surnamed Wu is very conspicuous.


    At the moment, the house is really guarded by heavy troops. No wonder, although it''s called Weifu private visit by Emperor Qianlong, it''s necessary to ensure its safety. If the emperor wants to hang it outside, the world will be in chaos.


    "Who are you?" Cried the soldier.


    "We''re looking for people." Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly.


    Du Junshu added: "let''s find the scholar."


    Officers and soldiers did not have a good way: "what scholar officer, dog officer, go quickly, otherwise, the guy in my hand is not jealous."


    "Hey, you guys... Ouch..."


    Du Junshu rolled up his sleeves and planned to come forward again. Xia Xiaoran raised his elbow in his rib position, but he couldn''t speak.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a look at Du Junshu. Thanks to this guy, he is still full of poetry. Can''t he understand the reason why a scholar meets Bing Youli?


    Xia Xiaoran coughed lightly, and then said: "this Junye, I''m Miss Xia from Dingwei building, and I''m friends with Mr. Fang Ji who lives in the East chamber. If it''s convenient, please let me know that Xia Xiaoran wants to see him. I think he''ll meet me. "


    Xia Xiaoran said Ji Xiaolan''s surname, but also know that Ji Xiaolan lives in the East chamber, naturally is not a lie.


    It''s really Ji Xiaolan''s friend. The soldier knew that he couldn''t afford to offend him. He immediately put away his arrogant attitude, bowed respectfully and turned to report. A moment later, he came out, more and more respectful, almost kneeling and licking.


    The soldier led Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu into the courtyard and went to the East chamber.


    There is also a rockery and amber on the road. I just saw Ji Xiaolan face amber with her back hand and a folding fan in her hand. It''s a bit of Fairy Spirit. Although it''s really handsome, it''s always less than arsenic, which makes people feel that they don''t like it so much.


    Don''t like is Xia Xiaoran''s view, to Du Junshu here, that can not so see, eyes almost fly out.


    Ji Xiaolan turns around and sees Xia Xiaoran. She says with a simple smile: "Miss Xia comes to see me. That''s a rare guest. What can I do for you? This is the brother who was in the Dingwei building that day. "


    "Exactly, exactly." Du Jun Book busy bow.


    "That day''s couplet was really unique, and Ji also admired it. It''s just that you are so talented. If you don''t get an official title, isn''t your talent buried? " Ji Xiaolan said again.


    "I''m sure I''m going to get an official title, but up to now, I haven''t succeeded." Du Junshu returned respectfully.


    "I see. You can''t be anxious about this. Since you are a talented person, you must have a bright future. " Ji Xiaolan was inspired.


    Inspired by Ji Xiaolan, Du Jun''s book is full of spirit and says in a loud voice: "that''s it, that''s it."


    Xia Xiaoran this listen to this call a headache ah, these two guys endless, really can''t stand, a face of helplessness.


    "Miss Xia, what are you looking for today?" Ji Xiaolan finally came from the talk with Du Junshu. She turned to Xia Xiaoran and said, "is the adult next door still a thief to you?"


    "It''s true that a thief never dies... But I didn''t come here today to talk to you." Xia Xiaoran think of and arsenic, or can''t help but a little mind ripple, is to settle the God way: "is for a friend in the next."


    "A friend? I don''t know what kind of friend it is? " Ji Xiaolan shakes up the folding fan and looks a little bit evil.


    "It''s the chef of dingweilou. He fell in love with a girl from a rich family. The old man of a rich family made every effort to make things difficult. My friend has finally fulfilled all the requirements, but now it''s only a little short. If Mr. Ji is willing to help, it will be. " Xia Xiaoran gave a brief introduction to chef Hao.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Ji Xiaolan is also very interested in listening, a pair of clear and beautiful eyes staring at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is beating¡° The master of the rich family asked my friend to find a decent matchmaker. I think if Mr. Ji is the matchmaker, there will be no more respectable one. " Xia Xiaoran said it. If it wasn''t for the sake of completing the damned system task, leaving the inexplicable Qing Dynasty early and going back to modern times, Xia Xiaoran could not have said it. Ji Xiaolan Leng Leng, whispered a way: "do matchmaker?"¡° Ji Xiaolan, who are you going to be the matchmaker for! Ha ha ha Although Ji Xiaolan''s voice is murmuring, a loud voice comes from a distance, accompanied by a burst of hearty laughter. Xia Xiaoran looked up and saw that it was Emperor Qianlong who came over. Emperor Qianlong was accompanied by the male fox spirit and arsenic. In addition, he was accompanied by several servant girls and servants. And arsenic see Xia Xiaoran, immediately is to show charming smile, and let Xia Xiaoran this small heart a burst of confusion¡° Master When Ji Xiaolan met Emperor Qianlong, he naturally wanted to be courteous. Xia Xiaoran, who also knows Qianlong''s true identity, naturally needs to salute. Among all the people, only Du Junshu is still in the dark. Although he has already realized the aura of Emperor Qianlong, he is by no means an ordinary person, but he doesn''t know the etiquette. He just stays in the same place, a little at a loss. Xia Xiaoran pulled a Book of Du Jun, which made a bow formally. However, Du Junshu has a great prejudice against he arsenic. He bows and stares at he arsenic fiercely. Looking at this posture, he wants to tear up he arsenic and eat it. It''s also impolite to the extreme. Xia Xiaoran is a little worried. The Emperor Qianlong is going to be angry. It''s not for fun.

 Chapter 938

    "Well, it''s in someone else''s home. Ji Xiaolan, why do you give me such a big gift?" Emperor Qianlong had a stern face and a loud voice.


    Ji Xiaolan accepted the etiquette and stood aside.


    Emperor Qianlong approached Xia Xiaoran and said, "isn''t this the girl from Dingwei building? What are you doing here if you don''t go back to prepare for the cooking competition? " He said that, and his eyes wandered between Xia Xiaoran and he as.


    And arsenic this is anxiously staring at Xia Xiaoran, Emperor Qianlong naturally see a clue: "are you looking for and arsenic? Just now you said to Ji Xiaolan what matchmaking, do you want to marry us and adults


    "No, it''s not." Xia Xiaoran waved his hand again and again and said, "where is this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, Xia Xiaoran is my childhood sweetheart. Naturally, he won''t marry anyone else." Du Junshu also joined in the fun and said in a loud voice: "this master, what you guessed is quite wrong."


    He sneered at me. This sneer, of course, is directed at Du Jun''s book.


    "Oh? childhood sweethearts? Well, you seem to have met your opponent this time! " Emperor Qianlong straightened his waist and crossed his hands.


    And arsenic just light smile, but no words.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    Ji Xiaolan said at this time: "just now, Miss Xia didn''t say a word about her relationship with adults. She just invited me to matchmaker for one of her friends. I was thinking about whether to promise her or not. Master, you will come."


    Ji Xiaolan''s words finally draw Qianlong''s attention from Xia Xiaoran and he as, which makes Xia Xiaoran a little relieved.


    It''s not all a good thing to meet the emperor, but we have to work hard. If we can''t, it''s the brain move.


    "Oh? A matchmaker for a friend? Xia Xiaoran, what kind of friend are you? What kind of matchmaker do you want to be? " When Emperor Qianlong spoke, he always had a sense of oppression from the top down.


    Xia Xiaoran lightly breathed a breath and told the story all in one piece.


    After hearing this, Emperor Qianlong snorted: "what is that? Originally, he promised to marry his daughter for only a hundred liang of silver. Now how can he turn back? Is this really a former official of the Qing Dynasty? Where have all his books of sages been read? "


    "Good, good! This master and I have the same idea. So I don''t have to ask this matchmaker to go straight to that bastard theory! " Du Junshu didn''t know the real identity of Qianlong, but what he said was right.


    Xia Xiaoran here can be a cold sweat for Du Jun''s book.


    "Xia Xiaoran, where did you say Master Liu used to be an official?" Qianlong opened his mouth again.


    "Jinan government." Xia Xiaoran thought for a moment and then said, "but later I heard that it was because of who I offended and who I was killed. When I came back to this small town, maybe Qi was wronged, because he was a little cynical."


    After hearing this, Emperor Qianlong was silent for a long time and said, "Ji Xiaolan, he arsenic, are you OK today?"


    "Nothing else." Ji Xiaolan and he arsenic are also rare voices at this time.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, let''s go and have a look at the former Jinan government official." Emperor Qianlong said in a loud voice, but listening to this, it''s not a good thing.


    "Yes." Ji Xiaolan and he arsenic, this is a rare one.


    "Master, would you like to prepare a sedan chair for you?" Then he asked.


    "No. I also want to take a look around the town to see what it looks like Emperor Qianlong said in a loud voice: "Xia Xiaoran, let''s take you to lead the way and take us to meet the former officials of Jinan government. What are they like now?"


    "Good." Xia Xiaoran now, in addition to this good word can''t say anything else, this is called catch the duck on the shelf, no way.


    Xia Xiaoran walked ahead, and Du Junshu followed. At this time, the guy did not forget to whisper and said, "who is the master in the middle behind here? I don''t think he is an ordinary senior official. I don''t think Mr. Ji and he are generally respectful to him. "


    "Shut your mouth and follow me." Xia Xiaoran is not in a good mood.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little worried. It''s said that Qianlong was a man of vigorous and resolute conduct. If he took off master Liu''s head in a rage, it would be hard to explain to Miss Liu. Although Miss Liu is in conflict with Master Liu because of her marriage, it''s her father after all. If she knows that her father was killed because of chef Hao''s friend, then chef Hao can''t expect to take someone else.


    Xia Xiaoran thought of this layer, naturally is quite worried. And look at the posture of Emperor Qianlong, it is not angry, how to look like to pick things up.


    Xia Xiaoran began to regret, this thing should not let Qianlong know, but should not know, he also know, or think about how to stop.


    It''s just that it''s really hard to do. Xia Xiaoran racked his brains all the way, but he still has nothing to do. Xia Xiaoran wished the road was as long as heaven. This mortal couldn''t walk for three or five years, but he didn''t want to arrive at the gate of Liu''s mansion in a twinkling of an eye.


    It was the housekeeper and the servant who stood at the door of Liu''s house. They looked shabby and important. When the housekeeper saw that there were many people coming, and that Xia Xiaoran was the leader, and that these people were not good-looking, he became nervous. Instead, he asked the little servant to go ahead. The little servant trembled, trembled and said bitterly, "I said Miss Xia, but what else do you want to do? Today, my master can see the fat cook. Although I heard that he received the gift money, I''m still very unhappy. I think you''d better go back as soon as possible. Our master won''t see you. " Xia Xiaoran cleared his throat and set a high tone. He had to let the housekeeper listen to this and said, "listen up, I''m not going to see your master today, but the distinguished guest behind me. These people''s identities are the most important. Your master can''t afford to offend you. What are you doing? Why don''t you report it? " Xia Xiaoran thinks that the housekeeper is well-informed. Seeing the temperament of Emperor Qianlong, he will naturally report to master Liu. Since Master Liu has been an official, he also knows the suspense. It''s better to prepare early than to offend the Emperor Qianlong. Although the housekeeper didn''t have other skills, his eyes were very useful. He saw that Qianlong and his party were all very well dressed, and their silk and satin clothes were also equipped with jade pendants. He knew that they were not ordinary people. He only said that these people were here to pick things up, and he was even more worried. Xia Xiaoran also winked at the housekeeper desperately. The housekeeper didn''t seem to care about it at all, but he also turned quickly and went in a hurry. Xia Xiaoran gently relieved, only hope that the housekeeper said a little more beautiful when he passed on the message.

 Chapter 939

    The entrance of the Liu family''s courtyard is the largest. The vermilion pillars and some people''s waist are thick and thin. Although they are cracked, they still show the spirit of that year.


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, but he didn''t know how extravagant and corrupt Master Liu was when he was not dismissed. I couldn''t help sweating. I used Yu Guang to see Emperor Qianlong. His face was ugly. It was obvious that he was not happy because the house was too exaggerated.


    It''s no wonder that compared with the house of the squire surnamed Wu, this house is only one size smaller and a little older, but it doesn''t mean that it''s not luxurious.


    The housekeeper went many times and Fang came back. Hands hanging, bow way: "our master let a few to the front hall."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face changed slightly and went to see Emperor Qianlong in a hurry.


    When the emperor of the Qing Dynasty came, a small dismissed official didn''t come out to meet him. Instead, he asked the emperor to see him himself. It was enough to destroy the nine nationalities.


    If you really destroy the nine ethnic groups, the Liu family girl''s life will be gone. That chef Hao has to work hard with Xia Xiaoran!


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips.


    Emperor Qianlong just snorted and brushed his sleeve and said, "since people have invited us, why don''t we go?"


    He was the first to go in. Ji Xiaolan follows and arsenic follows. Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu, who were originally leading the way, were at the end of the day.


    Du Junshu stares at Xia Xiaoran for a long time and says, "I said Xia Xiaoran, why do you look so ugly? You just come to see Master Liu. Are you afraid that he will eat you. Besides, isn''t this mine? In any case, I will protect you. "


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but look at Du Junshu.


    This guy really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Xia Xiaoran said in his heart: if you know the true identity of Qianlong, you may not be afraid to become what kind of child! Forget it. If Qianlong really wanted to kill Master Liu, he would think of a way then!


    Xia Xiaoran at this time, but with a heroic heart to follow up.


    Xia Xiaoran next to Du Junshu, obviously do not know the development of the situation. Hold your head high, like a cockerel.


    Naturally, the housekeeper was leading the way and hung his head. It seemed that he was scolded by Master Liu just now.


    Through the front yard, which is now in decline, to the main hall of depression. Xia Xiaoran looked over and saw Master Liu sitting upright on the chair facing north of the main hall. He was not so elegant.


    Emperor Qianlong stepped in.


    Master Liu''s face, which was originally dull, suddenly trembled, as if every hair was shaking together. The whole person looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised.


    Master Liu just stared at master Qianlong for a few seconds. He suddenly got up from the chair and fell to his knees. He cried and cried: "long live master! Long live Lord... "


    Shouting like this, his head banged on the ground.


    This mutation, let everyone did not expect. Of course, the most surprising is Du Jun''s book.


    You should know that Du Junshu is a scholar. Of course, you know what the three words "long live Ye" mean.


    "Housekeeper, help your master to stand up quickly!" Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that master Liu knew Qianlong, but looking at his face, he didn''t seem to be satisfied with this guy''s kneeling.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The housekeeper was also frightened by this scene. He went up and dragged Master Liu''s arm.


    "Long live ye, he is the Jinshi of Jiazi year. He has participated in the palace examination of the imperial court. You have commented on his articles in person and said that his writing is excellent. It''s just that when I was in the top three, I didn''t hit him. " Ji Xiaolan has a good memory and deserves to be a professional scholar. When he saw Master Liu''s old face, he suddenly thought about it and said in Qianlong''s ear, "his name is Liu Longru."


    After Ji Xiaolan''s reminding, Emperor Qianlong nodded his head suddenly and said in a loud voice, "Liu Longru, I was quite bold when I read your articles, but now how did I end up in such a desolate situation? Did I lose my eyes when I read your articles?"


    Master Liu still refused to get up at the moment. He just knelt down and said, "it''s the villain who deserves to die. He failed the emperor''s praise."


    Anyway, Xia Xiaoran can be a little relieved. After all, if Qianlong had appreciated Master Liu, he would not have to be killed now. Even if you want to kill them, at least you don''t need to destroy the nine ethnic groups!


    Xia Xiaoran is relaxed here, but Du Jun''s book on that side is discouraged. Du Junshu''s high chest collapsed at this time, like a defeated rooster. The proud crown feather was also pecked off, and the whole chicken was not good.


    "All right, all right, get up quickly. I''m going to pay a private visit this time. If you give me such a courtesy, it''s a capital crime to reveal my identity!" Emperor Qianlong was not angry. After saying that, Master Liu was so scared that he trembled all over. He said yes and got up.


    "Master Liu, I listen to Xia Xiaoran. You are dismissed, but you still have something to say. In that case, you can tell me exactly what it is Master Liu didn''t dare to sit on the grand chair any more. Naturally, he gave it to master Qianlong. Master Qianlong sat down. He was more than a thousand times bigger than Master Liu. As soon as master Qianlong sat down, he said.


    "Yes." Master Liu said it all. It turns out that master Liu was honest when he was an official in Jinan government. He could not tolerate sand in his eyes, so he often let the official in Jinan government down. There were more officials who were corrupt and perverted the law in Jinan government. Although the rest could manage themselves, they couldn''t manage other people. They were full of indifference to their own affairs. They just suffered the common people. Master Liu is different, so he seems a little out of place. Fu Yin bothers him and often embarrasses him. However, Master Liu was full of poetry and tactful, but he often saved himself from danger. Later, the official took a merchant''s one hundred Liang silver and released the son of the merchant who had broken the law. Master Liu knew about it. He immediately sent someone to arrest the merchant''s son and beat him. He told the whole story of his crime and told the truth about his father''s bribery. This really made the Fu Yin anxious. He charged Master Liu with abusing lynching and framing good people. The official had some strength in the imperial court. Although Master Liu kept appealing to the court, he was always pressed down. As an official, he had to go back to the town. When Master Liu said this, he was so sad that he burst into tears. Xia Xiaoran is drowsy, but Du Junshu feels the same way. It''s a little bitter. After hearing this, Emperor Qianlong gave a long breath. Look, Master Liu''s eyes have changed a little.

 Chapter 940

    "This house was left by the ancestors to the villain. Now, instead of repairing it, the villain has taught it to be more and more depressed..." Master Liu called at this time. He cried: "once the villain failed to live up to the emperor''s kindness, he was ashamed to live again..."


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know if master Liu is acting. If he is acting, his acting skill is definitely at the level of movie king.


    Emperor Qianlong was also a little moved and said, "Liu Longru, I will send someone to check on your dismissal. If what you say is true, I will give you justice. But now there''s another thing I want to hear from you. "


    "Thank you for your grace. The villain absolutely knows everything and says everything Master Liu said so and bowed to the bottom.


    Before Qianlong opened his mouth, he first took a look at Xia Xiaoran, who was a little puzzled. Then he heard the Emperor Qianlong say: "I heard that Xia Xiaoran''s friend has a crush on your girl?"


    When Emperor Qianlong said this, Master Liu''s face suddenly changed. His tearful face turned into a dull one. But the emperor''s words, he where dare not answer, have to nod a way: "return to the emperor''s words, indeed this matter."


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved to say so much. The Emperor Qianlong had not forgotten the purpose of his trip.


    Xia Xiaoran goes to see Du Junshu, and plans to smile with Du Junshu. However, Du Junshu''s face looks like dementia at this time. He is completely scared.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed and gently shook her head. When she took back her eyes, she ran into the eyes of the male fox spirit he as, which made her heart beat abnormally and awkwardly.


    "I also heard that you asked for a hundred Liang silver coins before you married your daughter. Is that the case?" Emperor Qianlong went on.


    Master Liu can''t deny this, but he hates Xia Xiaoran, but he has to say: "long live back, that''s it." When he said that, his face was already pale.


    "I''ve heard that even though you promised others, they turned back in the end and asked the boy to find a decent matchmaker. What''s the matter?" Emperor Qianlong continued to ask.


    This question can be regarded as the psychological defense line that directly forces Master Liu.


    Master Liu knelt down with a plop and kowtowed: "emperor, this matter... This fact is..."


    Xia Xiaoran raised her chin a little. She also knew that master Liu couldn''t explain this. He didn''t care at all.


    Emperor Qianlong was still not angry and said, "in that case, I''ll be the matchmaker for you. How about that? I don''t know if I can afford this person with face? "


    The words frightened Master Liu, banging his head on the floor, and repeatedly said, "I dare not, I dare not!"


    Xia Xiaoran also didn''t expect that the Emperor Qianlong remembered that he wanted to be a matchmaker for chef Hao. This is chef Hao. This is the rhythm of the explosion of ancestral graves! If you want to tell chef Hao, you can''t scare him to faint on the spot?


    "Why don''t you dare? The emperor said he would be your matchmaker. Do you dare not agree? Not soon, Shane? " He arsenic spoke at the moment, obviously following the words of Emperor Qianlong. He tortured him to death. You must know that you are not joking. As long as master Liu thanks, this is the imperial edict, not a joke.


    On the surface, he arsenic seems to be helping Master Liu, but in fact he is helping Xia Xiaoran. After all, Xia Xiaoran is doing it all by himself.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is a little moved, can''t help but look at He Yan.


    It''s just the face of arsenic. It''s poisonous. As long as you look at it, your eyes seem to be coated with glue, which makes it difficult to move your eyes immediately.


    At this point, Master Liu could not say anything more, so he kowtowed and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    It''s the first time that Emperor Qianlong has been a matchmaker for the common people. It''s enough to go down in history. It''s a bit of a great achievement for Emperor Qianlong. He''s willing to do something that can be passed down and talked about by later generations.


    "Thank you for your grace." Xia Xiaoran can''t help thanking him. Originally, he wanted to ask Ji Xiaolan to be the matchmaker. He didn''t want to be Emperor Qianlong.


    When Emperor Qianlong got up, his face was no longer rigid. His anger was broken in the smile. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by people from outside.


    The people who came were dressed in light clothes, but they were dishevelled and looked haggard.


    He rushed in, knelt down in front of Emperor Qianlong and said, "back to the emperor, the imperial chef of the imperial court will arrive here in two days. The villain will come back quickly and report to the emperor. "


    Emperor Qianlong thought slightly and said, "good. That being the case, and arsenic. "


    "The slave is here." And arsenic stepped out, the voice is still magnetic, but there is a bit of Yin soft taste, anyway, it is good to hear, do not want.


    "You and Miss Xia Xiaoran are preparing for the competition. Let the people of the whole town know that this is a competition between the court and the folk cuisine. On the day of the competition, let the people of the whole town come. " The Emperor Qianlong was also very attentive to this competition. After saying this, he said, "even so, don''t teach others who we are."


    "Yes, the slave knows what to do." When it comes to tact, he is definitely the first person in the court¡° Liu Longru, prepare a dowry for your daughter. When the competition is over, I''ll watch your daughter get married with that boy and then set off for Jiangnan. " Emperor Qianlong said to master Liu. Master Liu''s face is very blue, but he can''t help it. In any case, he doesn''t like chef Hao in his heart, but now it''s the emperor''s wedding. Even if there are 100 people who don''t want to, it can''t be said¡° Yes, the emperor, the villain will be well prepared. " Master Liu said so. Emperor Qianlong stretched his waist and said, "it''s a good day today. Ji Xiaolan, go and arrange your hands. I''m going to hunt in the wild."¡° Why don''t you go and prepare for the emperor? Mr. Ji is a scholar. I''m afraid he can''t arrange the hunting well. " I have a word with you. When he said that, Ji Xiaolan''s face was slightly displeased, and said, "in this way, it''s really suitable to do this thing with adults." Ji Xiaolan this sarcasm, let Xia Xiaoran listen to also feel against the ear. Although he is a male fox, how can he satirize a dashai pot¡° He arsenic, Ji Xiaolan, you two don''t pinch. " Master Qianlong rubbed his hands and said, "Ji Xiaolan will arrange the hunting. He arsenic, you should arrange for me to compare my cooking skills. Remember, this represents the imperial court, and it''s an important task. "¡° Yes, yes, yes. The emperor can rest assured that the slave will be the most respectable. " And arsenic light owe waist way.

 Chapter 941

    If you want to say that this person with high face value, it is cattle.


    It would be disgusting to flatter an ugly person. However, people who are as handsome as he arsenic, even if they flatter them, have a unique charm, which makes people like them.


    This is probably the same reason that beautiful girls always succeed in coquetry.


    Master Liu sent all the people out of the Liu family''s courtyard. He almost wanted to send Qianlong back in a sedan chair. Unfortunately, he was short of money. He could not say what he wanted to hire a sedan chair.


    At the gate of Liu''s courtyard, Xia Xiaoran, Du Junshu and he arsenic walked all the way; The rest followed the emperor.


    Xia Xiaoran has to go to dingweilou all the way.


    Du Junshu gradually recovered from the shock of seeing the long live master. Seeing that he arsenic was walking next to Xia Xiaoran, he was not angry. A loach came to drill the mud, got into the middle of Xia Xiaoran and he arsenic, and said: "with you, I have to work when we go to Dingwei Lou with Xia Xiaoran. It seems that it''s not proper for you to follow me."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought to herself: the vinegar of Du Junshu is too strong. Let''s walk together. Will you be jealous?


    "I went to dingweilou, but in order to prepare for the cooking competition." He arsenic didn''t have a good face for Du Junshu. He said: "long live, my Lord has asked me to run this competition with Xia Xiaoran. If you stop me, I will not respect you. That''s the crime of killing the nine nationalities. Do you think clearly?"


    "The nine families? Don''t be so troublesome. I''m the only one left in my family. If you want to kill me, then come now. If I become a relative with Xia Xiaoran, it won''t be. I don''t want my wife to be beheaded because of me. " Du Junshu, this seems to be the prelude to the garrulous.


    If Du Junshu knew his identity when he saw him for the first time, he would be afraid to death; But now it is with the previous contacts, even now know and arsenic''s real identity, this Du Jun book is not so afraid.


    Xia Xiaoran pinched Du Junshu''s arm and said, "what are you talking about? Who wants to..."


    Xia Xiaoran was going to say, who is going to be your wife. But this word she suddenly stopped, she is not very clear, this matter in the end she promised to promise, even if her modern version of Xia Xiaoran across did not promise, then once lived in this dynasty that Xia Xiaoran, maybe promised?


    Now that they are alone, they have to be unified.


    "Probably once Miss Xia really promised to marry you." As he walked, he said, "but now it''s different."


    Du Junshu was pinched by Xia Xiaoran. His tears were almost squeezed out, but he was stubborn and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "Now I''m here." He shook his hand and pointed, "you''ve lost all your opportunities. What I like, even if I''m a senior member of the imperial court, I have to give up and give up with me. What''s more, you are a little scholar? "


    "A man is not an object. How can he give when he says to give?" Du Junshu said again.


    "You are wrong again. Man is not an object, but the heart is an object. As long as you have this man''s heart, this man will be yours. " He said, but he stopped and turned to Xia Xiaoran. His eyes fell on Xia Xiaoran''s cheek like a feather and said, "Xia Xiaoran''s heart is with me, and this person will be mine sooner or later."


    Xia Xiaoran was staring at a burst of embarrassment, heart inexplicably flustered beat, dodging eyes.


    Du Jun Book side move a step, is block in front of and arsenic again, way: "fool says a dream, how can Xia Xiaoran''s heart be there in you?"


    Xia Xiaoran has a headache. The people of the Qing Dynasty are very conservative physically, but they are very open to express their emotions. Or is it wonderful that she met these two people. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know.


    Xia Xiaoran clapped one person on the shoulder and said, "I said, are you two going to go?"


    He arsenic is generous. Otherwise, with his current status and strength, it would not be like playing to kill a small restaurant. Or he saw in Xia Xiaoran''s face that he didn''t hurt the poor scholar.


    Xia Xiaoran had to ask himself to stand between the two men, and he went smoothly along the way.


    When she arrived at the Dingwei building, Li Yutong saw that he arsenic was coming. Although she didn''t know the real identity of he arsenic, she also knew that he was one of the three adults. She immediately nodded and bowed and said, "Hey, master, how can you come here alone? What about the two gentlemen? "


    "Open an elegant room for me. I have something to talk to Xia Xiaoran alone." As for the style of harmony, as soon as you open your mouth, you will have momentum.


    "Yes, Lao Ding, Lao Ding!" Li Yutong yelled twice. Uncle Ding Siming came here. Naturally, Li Yutong looked down at him and said, "take this master to yajian''er quickly. Xia Xiaoran, please accompany him. Du Junshu, why are you standing there? Why don''t you go to work in the backyard


    "No way!" Before Ding Siming could say anything, Du Junshu said, "I have to go to yajian''er with me."


    "What are you doing here! Get back to me! If you annoy me, I''ll settle with you! " Li Yutong doesn''t know the triangle relationship at all. What she knows best is how to deal with arsenic, but she can''t afford it. She was the one who moved with her hand verbally. As she said this, she opened Du Jun''s book and said, "go back quickly!" When he turned around to face the arsenic, he immediately met him with a smile and said, "here, sir, please come here." And arsenic nature is to turn around to walk, have not forgotten to pull Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran looks back, but he sees Du Junshu''s face declining with shame. She looked at him that way, inexplicably some distressed. Yajian''er was separated out during the post decoration. Xia Xiaoran thought at that time that adding an elegant room would naturally improve the quality of the whole restaurant, so this elegant room is also very beautiful¡° He said, "Du Junshu is my friend." Xia Xiaoran entered ya Jian''er and said the first sentence: "I don''t regard you as an adult now, but as my friend." After hearing this, he arsenic picked up the corner of his mouth and went to the table to lift the wine pot. He poured wine into the glass. The sound was like a child urinating¡° I never wanted you to be what I do with adults. Friends? I don''t like it either When he said this, he still had something to say¡° You are my friend, and so is Du Junshu. So I hope you don''t rely on your own strength to bully him, OK? " Xia Xiaoran walks up to he arsenic, summons up courage, hardens the scalp, stares at his face way. And arsenic raised that pair of deep eyes, also looking at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran was trying to make a very resolute appearance, but under the gaze of he arsenic''s eyes, that kind of resolute can be immediately disintegrated, and his eyes will develop in the direction of flower mania¡° Don''t worry. If I really want to bully him, you may never see him again. " And I''ll go on with this topic¡° I... let''s talk about the cooking competition! " Xia Xiaoran quickly opened the topic.

 Chapter 942

    Xia Xiaoran that this is quite wise, with this level of handsome guy in a room to talk about a sensitive topic, it is minute to accident rhythm.


    He was a little frivolous, but he became cautious and serious. In general, I talked about some ideas about the event. According to he''s idea, the event will last four days. In the first three days, the people of the town came to taste the dishes of the imperial kitchen and the dingweilou restaurant. Every day, more than a dozen people were selected to eat and vote. On the fourth day, the Emperor Qianlong and his concubines will vote.


    The vote of the common people and the vote of the emperor''s concubines were split in three or seven, and the final choice was which side was the winner.


    "It''s too much trouble." Xia Xiaoran listen to confused, straight after hearing, sad face said such a sentence.


    "Long live, let the event be more grand, let the people know." He arsenic held his glass, quickly raised his head for a drink, put it down and said, "only in this way can the people participate in it. If the day is over, the people just watch the excitement, but have no personal experience. I''m afraid long live will not be happy


    Xia Xiaoran nodded thoughtfully, but couldn''t help but wonder: "I said, are you so afraid of the emperor? Is everything up to him? "


    "Who is not afraid of the emperor? Isn''t my power given by the emperor? If I offend the emperor, I''m afraid I''ll be sad. " We should be honest.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but get interest, holding his chin in both hands, staring at the male fox spirit and saying: "if the emperor wants to kill me, what do you want to do? I''m afraid I can''t be saved, can I? "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll give all I have and save your life." And arsenic so said, that slightly pale pink lips slightly open, is to drink a glass of wine.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, but he said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Who doesn''t know who you and arsenic are? I''m afraid that in your heart, money and status are the most important, right? I''m just a woman. What''s so important to you? "


    And arsenic is an understatement of the smile, to this world curse seems not to care, but a little proud way: "that is the world people, do not understand me and arsenic. Besides money and status, women are the most important things for us. If you get a woman who is cherished by an official, it''s the status in the court and the wealth of the country. If you want to lose it, arsenic and I won''t even frown. "


    When Xia Xiaoran asked this question, he only thought he would use his eloquence to avoid it, but he didn''t think his answer was so straightforward.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips. In the face of he arsenic''s face, her heart beat violently. The tachycardia made her face red. Fortunately, she could borrow wine and water to make a perfunctory. She was stunned for a little while, looking at the wine slightly arrogant and arsenic, suddenly opened her mouth like a demon and asked: "what about your big lady? You have already married your wife, and then you have a concubine. Do you think you are worthy of her? "


    He married Arsene when he was very young. There are records in history. Even if Arsene wants to be a liar, he can''t be a liar.


    But generally speaking, he didn''t want to get rid of arsenic, so he said, "she really means to me. Without her, arsenic and I would hardly have the status we have today. I am very grateful to her, but she is only a political marriage. My father-in-law only valued my talent and tried his best to betroth his daughter to me. Most of the time, I married her in order to protect my life in my official career. "


    "In your opinion, you don''t like your wife at all?"


    Xia Xiaoran has some inexplicable ideas. Originally, he was planning the cooking competition of Dingwei building, but somehow he turned to the private affair with arsenic. However, when the topic comes to this, Xia Xiaoran has some taste that is hard to stop.


    Xia Xiaoran throws out this question, but he arsenic''s answer is silence, just drinking, and his handsome face is coated with ice.


    "If you don''t like her, you shouldn''t marry her. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? For a man, a marriage may be nothing, but for a woman, it may be the whole life Xia Xiaoran''s mood is a little excited.


    But she felt that she was right, especially the women of this era, under the shackles of feudal thought, a failed marriage was too terrible.


    And arsenic face Xia Xiaoran inexplicable a burst of white, but still calm look. This and arsenic, to seem to be Taishan collapse in front of the guy, said: "at that time, she also fell in love with me, if I refuse to marry, let the whole world know that she is a woman who was my divorce, this for her, is the most painful thing."


    This is a new saying, but it sounds reasonable.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, unable to refute, but said: "heresy."


    "A person is in the environment where he will lose his life at any time. In order to save his own life, everything can be done. Although arsenic and I are not good people, what I do is very conscientious." With a smile, he said, "I''m just greedy, but I didn''t hurt anyone."


    "Nonsense Xia Xiaoran said, "history..."


    Xia Xiaoran originally wanted to say that it was all written in the history book, and arsenic did no less harm. But when he said this, he didn''t say it because he should have suspected that something was wrong with her nerves.


    But he asked curiously, "what happened to history?"¡° History will always tell right from wrong. " Xia Xiaoran hardened his head and reluctantly accepted the words¡° I don''t care what the history will be like, but in this world, I always want to live like a person. " And arsenic finish saying this, put down the wine cup, eyes staring at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran felt guilty again. His face flushed, so he had to take a sip of the turbid wine in the glass, and choked his throat. He coughed a few times, and he looked very embarrassed¡° Let''s talk about the cooking competition. " Perhaps it is to see Xia Xiaoran in the face of their own when embarrassed, and arsenic with a little sarcastic tone that said. This tone called Xia Xiaoran''s embarrassment more and more at a glance. Xia Xiaoran took a picture of the empty wine glass in his hand and said, "it depends on you, how to be lively. However, if you come into the scene and threaten the emperor''s safety, it''s none of my business. If the emperor wants to punish you, you can be punished alone." Xia Xiaoran droops his eyes, hardens his head and speaks loudly. It looks a little cute here. And people can''t help laughing, shaking their heads and drinking.

 Chapter 943

    It''s really a bit of planning skill to say that it''s just a meal of wine, so the general framework of the cooking competition is outlined.


    Compared with this planning ability, he arsenic''s greatest ability is to have more money. It''s a huge project to turn over the Dingwei building and expand some of it. But it''s a lot of money. Even if it''s an expansion, it will be done soon.


    Li Yutong was frightened when such a god of wealth came down from heaven to subsidize Dingwei building. After all, she always took a steady path. She came here suddenly and didn''t know what to do. Later, I saw that the manpower and material resources were all in place, so I started to work. I was still in a panic.


    That a few days then looked for Xia Xiaoran to ask, a face of fear and worry, like was staring at the chicken trance wave.


    Xia Xiaoran did not understand: "I said shopkeeper, what are you afraid of? This man has also come, and the expanded wall has been built. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Li Yutong rubbed his white hands and said: "I''m the shopkeeper... Not to mention the years I''ve been the shopkeeper, I''ve known a truth since I grew up. At the end of the day, there is no pie falling from the sky. If it does, it will only be a poisonous pie. That... That what and adults, who are not related to me, and who want to invest money to decorate and expand my Dingwei building, always feel that there is quite a conspiracy. "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the conspiracy theory style of Li Yutong''s face and said with a smile: "the shopkeeper has to tell you, what kind of conspiracy can people have?"


    "Hard to say. If I didn''t know that I was in love with you, I would think that he was in love with me, and I would do it to please him. Don''t all the rich people occupy the innocent woman like this? " Li Yutong knows this, but he doesn''t know it.


    Xia Xiaoran heard this, but a little sad, had to shake his head and said: "since it''s not for your beauty, what else can he do?"


    "In my opinion, that and adults, is thinking about our Dingwei building." Li Yutong opened his mouth, which was another sentence: "now I''m so actively helping with the renovation, I''m afraid I''ll ask for it in a few days. He is quite powerful and gives money to Dingwei building. If people come to ask for it, don''t we have no way? "


    This is what Li Yutong is really worried about.


    For Li Yutong, this Ding flavor building is very important.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed: "I said my shopkeeper, don''t you also say it? People and adults have great power, so how can we take a fancy to our little Dingwei building? I can tell you that he has a lot of money, not to mention a Ding flavor building. Even if he has 100 Ding flavor buildings, people will not pay attention to him! "


    How about a small restaurant? Anyone who knows history will laugh.


    However, Li Yutong was still worried: "if not, why did he do it?"


    "Didn''t I say that? Man, it''s for the sake of making the cooking competition more respectable. That''s why I paid for it. Just put your heart into your stomach Xia Xiaoran patted Li Yutong on the shoulder, patted his chest and assured: "people and adults will never have any purpose for Dingwei building, not only for Dingwei building, but also for us."


    "I don''t think so." Li Yutong hugged his arms, wrung his eyebrows and said, "I think he has a big purpose for you."


    Xia Xiaoran was a little tongue tied.


    This shopkeeper Li is very good at telling the truth.


    Li Yutong talks to Xia Xiaoran about it the next day. The day before yesterday, Xia Xiaoran and he arsenic settled the basic framework of the competition process, and then came out of the elegant room.


    Xia Xiaoran drinks a little wine, and her face is naturally red. As soon as she comes out of ya Jian''er, she immediately feels that a pair of poisonous eyes are swinging.


    Needless to say, that is the vision of Du Junshu. Xia Xiaoran looked, but did not see him, but also know that guy at this time do not know where to hide peeping.


    I''m going to go with him. That guy will probably come out to kill people! Xia Xiaoran thought and sighed.


    "Go back first, my Lord. I have something else to deal with." Xia Xiaoran burped and said with a smile, "I won''t send you off. I''m too strong to drink."


    Xia Xiaoran is just pretending to be drunk. That day, she was drinking with Ji Xiaolan in the pub for several hours. She was all right, not to mention these cups of wine.


    He arsenic turns his head and looks at Xia Xiaoran with some doubts.


    Generally speaking, he was also aware of Du Junshu''s vicious look, so he said with a relieved smile: "well, I''ll go back first, and you''ll deal with your affairs first. I''ll come here early tomorrow morning, but you and I have to discuss the renovation and expansion of the Dingwei building."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded in a hurry.


    "You''ve dealt with the business here. If you can''t make it, I''ll have to do it. But if I do it, I''m not sure I''ll bully your little friend. " And Xia Xiaoran, the second half of the sentence is a word out.


    Xia Xiaoran suffocated.


    When she reacts, he arsenic has left Dingwei building with a smile. Even the back, also stepped on the horse handsome.


    Xia Xiaoran turns to the kitchen and sees chef Hao, who is still laughing. Obviously, Du Junshu has told him about finding the matchmaker and master Liu''s agreement to marry his daughter. He''s happy all the time. Xia Xiaoran sat down. For a long time, Du Junshu came in¡° Where have you been? " Xia Xiaoran is not angry and asks¡° Working in the yard. " Du Junshu went to the stove, lowered his head, and put all the firewood he had brought in into the hole he had pulled out of the stove¡° I''ve just passed through the porch, but I didn''t see you in the yard. " Xia Xiaoran stares at Du Junshu. Compared with staring at and arsenic, staring at Du Junshu, it makes Xia Xiaoran calm. Du Junshu doesn''t talk any more. This guy doesn''t seem to be very good at lying¡° Can you stop following me? " Xia Xiaoran began to change his tone to the questioning channel: "I can tell you, what bothers me most is that other people have nothing to do to spy on me. I haven''t married you yet, have I? Why are you spying on me? " In those modern plays, although not Xia Xiaoran''s ontological crossing or crossing with memory, she already has a strong sense of rejection when facing tracking and surveillance. Dog teams and things like that. It''s a nuisance¡° If you marry me, I''m not just spying. I must report to the official, tell you to get a board, buttocks blossom just good At this time, Du Junshu was very angry and said such violent words. Xia Xiaoran this anger rubbed on the dart up, suddenly got up and said in a loud voice: "this is what you call will be good to me? In this way, I really can''t marry you. I see, you really haven''t treated me well with your adults. " Xia Xiaoran this impatient, said this, but also did not pass through what brain¡° Confucius is right. It''s hard to raise villains and women! " Du Junshu was sarcastic, but also full of anger. Xia Xiaoran this forbearance does not explode rude, by her, really want to say, difficult to raise your sister!

 Chapter 944

    Xia Xiaoran is very hot, so is Du Junshu over there.


    They were furious, but chef Hao in the middle seemed more calm. He even laughed a little and said, "don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel. Quarrel can''t solve any problem. You should be like me. You should always think about the good in case of trouble. If you get into the corner of the ox, you will be unhappy."


    At this time, chef Hao became the one with a good attitude. He just forgot that a few hours ago, he was worried about Master Liu''s repentance of his marriage.


    Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu stare at chef Hao at the same time and ask him to swallow all the words behind.


    "It''s between me and arsenic. You don''t need to be involved." Xia Xiaoran was not angry and said: "those who have spare time to study hard and are determined to get a title, but still have some leisure to follow others here. Are you not afraid that if you fail in the imperial examination this time, you will lose the control of others?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are said in anger. Naturally, they seem to have gone too far.


    Du Junshu''s small face immediately turned purple. He widened his eyes and glared at Xia Xiaoran and said, "if I can''t pass the imperial examination this year, I will never live!" With that, he turned to walk and rushed out, but finally stopped in the yard. If he walked like this before he finished the work, wouldn''t he be scolded to death by shopkeeper Li.


    Xia Xiaoran angrily sat down on the bench and thought for a while. He only felt that what he said just now was a little too much. He just wanted to apologize to Du Junshu, but he couldn''t.


    So this night is the first time that Xia Xiaoran didn''t go back with Du Junshu and left alone.


    Dusk cloud four together, make how many in this world put on some black tone.


    Xia Xiaoran is becoming more and more famous in this small town. When the people around her look at her, they naturally admire her a little more than when they first came here. Some people deliberately woo her, some people want to take advantage of the opportunity to make friends with her, and of course, some people take a little caution to Xia Xiaoran, which means they respect her.


    Xia Xiaoran was in a bad mood, so he didn''t smile back to everyone.


    She walked along the path, which was not the way to Du Junshu''s dilapidated courtyard. She had to go back to her own shabby house. Just walked a few steps, but stopped, eyes with some consternation, hesitated for a long time, and walked a few steps, eyes stare bigger, send out a look of consternation.


    It''s not the same old house. It''s the most luxurious courtyard in old Beijing!


    It''s like a courtyard outside, but it''s not inside. It''s just a large tile roofed house facing north and two small rooms in the East and West. At first glance, green tiles and red bricks are not elegant. There are red lanterns hanging in the courtyard.


    The big wooden door of the courtyard was open, so I looked straight in and saw the scenery inside.


    At the gate of the courtyard stood two men dressed as slaves. The two slaves saw Xia Xiaoran come over with a look of consternation, and immediately bowed down and said: "welcome the hostess back to the house!"


    Xia Xiaoran was shocked by the sudden action of the two servants. He just looked up and saw that there was a square plaque on the top of the gate, writing three big characters, Xia Xiaoran''s house.


    This is too exaggerated. It''s not repair. It''s like demolishing the small house and rebuilding a new courtyard. It has nothing to do with the shabby house before that.


    "Mistress, we will be your servants in the future. Please tell me what you want." Xia Xiaoran here was still stunned, but the slave had opened his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran pulled the corner of the mouth awkwardly.


    It''s the first time I''ve been called that in my life. It''s a bit awkward.


    It''s just that this house is big enough, and the big house facing north, needless to say, is only the two smaller wing rooms of that thing, which are extremely exquisite and meticulous. In the East, the room was made into a study. There were eight immortals table, ancient wood bookshelves, and pen, ink, paper and inkstone from Anhui Province. They were all placed on the eight immortals table. Next to it, there was a bed. On the bed, there was also a low table. On the table, there was also a set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    There are four books and five classics on the ancient wood bookshelf, as well as one kind of Chinese Medicine Classics and one kind of pre Qin Philosophy Classics.


    Xia Xiaoran saw the East chamber, but he thought of Du Junshu.


    If the boy Du Junshu studies here, he is better than the one in his dilapidated courtyard, isn''t he? Xia Xiaoran thinks about it, but he finds that Du Junshu is not around, and he always feels lost.


    "Hello, you." Xia Xiaoran fixed his mind and pointed to one of the two slaves: "what''s your name?"


    "In return, my name is Xiao Wu and his name is Xiao Liu. If you are not satisfied with our name, you can change it for us at any time. " Xiao Wu hung his hands and bowed his head.


    "No, no, No Xia Xiaoran waved his hand and said, "this name is easy to remember. Xiao Wu, go to the dilapidated courtyard at the east end of the village and find Du Junshu for me. If he doesn''t want to come, you can tie him up. Listen? "


    "Yes, master. But I''m not familiar with this village. I''m afraid it''s hard to find it. " Small five faces are not in a dilemma.


    "It''s not difficult. If you go to the East, you''ll find the most dilapidated one." Xia Xiaoran is full of confidence in this point. She is sure that no one''s yard is worse than Du Junshu''s. Xiao Wu has gone. There are only six children left. The names of these two people are somewhat like the little eunuchs in the palace. Xia Xiaoran, under the leadership of Xiao Liuzi, went to the front hall. The luxury of the decoration is tens of millions of times better than that of Dingwei building. The house is put in the town, which is comparable to the house of the squire surnamed Wu. It''s even not inferior. The willow jewelry cabinet in the bedroom was not empty. It was full of jewelry of various styles and sizes. Look at the quantity, Xia Xiaoran wore one set every day, and it would take some time to wear it all over; The cabinet of the hollow board door is covered with all kinds of silks and satins. The ones on the head, the ones with shawls and the ones with waistbands are the ones that can be found on the body. It''s called "everything". In addition to making clothes of different styles, he was also afraid that Xia Xiaoran was always wrong. He specially put a few pieces of extremely commoditized cloth in the bottom of the cabinet. If the styles in the cabinet didn''t match, he could make them by himself after all. Xia Xiaoran sat down on the bed, and the little six son was listening. Xia Xiaoran always has to think about how much the house is worth. He hasn''t asked. Du Junshu''s voice was heard in the courtyard¡° Where is this? Why do you want me to come here? Do you know how valuable time is to me now? " Du Junshu''s voice still sounds furious. It seems that his anger has not disappeared. Xia Xiaoran pushed the window, looked at Du Junshu, then said: "Du Junshu, you even forgot the location of my house?"

 Chapter 945

    Du Junshu showed a very strange expression.


    Xia Xiaoran walked around the wall and went to the courtyard. He wrote to Du Jun with a dull face: "from now on, leave your dilapidated courtyard and come to my house. Here is a study more suitable for you, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort... "


    "Xia Xiaoran! You''ve had enough


    Xia Xiaoran this can be regarded as a piece of good intentions, where know this Du Jun book is tight not appreciate, angry way: "this courtyard son is that surname and of build for you?"? I Du Junshu is a man of backbone. How can I live in a house built by that kind of people? You also underestimated the backbone of my Du Junshu! Even if my courtyard is still in ruins, I will never come here. You will die of this heart


    Xia Xiaoran is confused by Du Junshu''s inexplicable righteous words.


    "Hello." Xia Xiaoran saw that Du Junshu turned around and wanted to leave, then roared.


    Du Junshu has arrived at the door. After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s cry, he stops for a while.


    "If you get out of this hospital, we will never meet each other. You and I will be strangers. You can think clearly." Xia Xiaoran is in a hurry. He holds his hands tightly and stares at Du Junshu.


    Du Junshu stared, but frowned and said, "really?"


    "Seriously!" Xia Xiaoran roared almost without thinking.


    This poor scholar''s inexplicable pride is really annoying. Xia Xiaoran can''t stand it.


    At first, Du Junshu looked like a little woman who had been bullied. Her cheeks were red, her lips were pursed and trembled. She looked even tearful, and a little hesitant. After a pause for a long time, the red color faded, but she was a little pale, and even some sweat came out on her forehead.


    "Where do I live?" After enough time to have a cup of tea, Du Junshu said with fear.


    Xia Xiaoran is also gambling here. She''s really afraid of Du Junshu. This guy is so stupid that he''ll walk away. After that, he''ll be a stranger. If nothing else, first of all, she''s a little sorry for Xia Xiaoran in this era!


    "Liuzi, take Mr. Du to the East chamber." Xia Xiaoran is relieved in the heart, this surface son is still the look of indifference frost.


    Small six to this Du Jun book is also polite, also did a please posture.


    Du Junshu hesitated to follow in.


    Xia Xiaoran stretched himself in the yard. The feeling of living in a big house is not bad, at least it is much better than Du Junshu''s dilapidated courtyard.


    A moment later, Du Junshu came out of the East chamber. After going out, he went straight to the door.


    "Well, do you really have to go? If we leave, we''ll really break up with each other! " Xia Xiaoran see this Du Jun book really have to go, some urgent, almost blurted out.


    Du Junshu twisted his head and looked at Xia Xiaoran and said, "I''ll go back to pack up the bedding. The most important thing is my books. Although the books here are beautifully bound, they are not as practical as mine."


    Xia Xiaoran heard Du Junshu say so, his heart just relaxed a way: "small five son, you went with Cui childe, see what help, then help move back together."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Wuzi and Du Jun are going to write. It will probably take half an hour to come back.


    Du Junshu lived in the East Wing room with the light on and the window shining.


    Xia Xiaoran through the window, he saw the weak light. Look at this posture. Du Junshu is going to study all night again. It''s probably in the early morning when he has some time to sleep.


    Although men like arsenic are attractive to women, they are also the men who make women feel insecure.


    Only a man like Du Junshu can really die for a woman to the end of his life.


    Xia Xiao ran inexplicably had such an idea, originally quite good mood, can''t help but some low. She sighed and took out from her arms the bronze mirror that was too small for her compared with the one in the room and the arsenic had prepared for her.


    The bronze mirror shows that the task completion rate has reached 60%.


    It seems that when the imperial chef comes, the competition is over, and the task is finished.


    Xia Xiaoran originally thought of the completion of the task, naturally excited, but at this time, he couldn''t help feeling melancholy. Over the past few months, these characters have almost integrated into her life. People can''t help getting used to it and leaving fiercely. They will never be seen again in this life. More or less, they will feel uncomfortable.


    It seems that another proposal needs to be submitted to Dr. Ann.


    I didn''t think of it several times before. I just passively completed the task and helped Dr. an collect information, but I didn''t think about what I wanted to think actively.


    If her proposal can be realized, her soul will at least become a space-time walker. Even if she leaves the world where the script is located, she can often go back to have a look!


    If the two problems she is eager to solve can be solved, then her future will be wonderful!


    Put down the mind, Xia Xiaoran very calm to sleep.


    After all, Xia Xiaoran is a natural optimist. Naturally, it''s better to think less about it. Turning over, there is red sandalwood under the bed. The fragrance naturally penetrates into Xia Xiaoran''s nose through the quilt. The smell has a natural hypnotic effect, which makes Xia Xiaoran fall asleep unconsciously. He arsenic''s action was ahead of time. On the day the imperial chef came, the Dingwei building was renovated, and the boundary was expanded by 50%. Several houses in the back were bought by he arsenic at a high price to expand the Dingwei building. This Dingwei restaurant is now called a style, even compared with the top restaurant of Jinan mansion, it is not inferior. On the day when the renovation was finished and the renovation was finished, Li Yutong could not close his mouth and could not care about any conspiracy theory. He just stood at the door to greet the old customers. There are many regular customers. This day, Zhang''s escort came back with a group of people. The Dingwei building was full of people inside and outside. What''s rare is that master Liu, who has always been a good man, came here today and brought Miss Liu with him. Naturally, that means that he acquiesced in the marriage between chef Hao and Miss Liu. Xia Xiaoran has seen Miss Liu''s true face this day. In short, she is a perfect match for chef Hao. Miss Liu is like a large steamed bun with too many elevators in the steamer. As soon as it comes out of the stove, it''s called xuantouer. The fat one is about to explode. Round rolling, soft, people see, want to pinch and want. Miss Liu and chef Hao are standing together. The kitchen is full. But this day, Miss Liu really found a chance to break into the back kitchen. She and chef Hao accounted for half of the back kitchen. Called Xia Xiaoran and Du Junshu have no place to settle down, also had to be driven to the backyard. Fortunately, today''s chef Hao doesn''t need any help at all. When he saw his beloved woman coming, his father-in-law was still waiting in the front hall to eat his food. These two thick and short arms were like magic obstacles, tossing up and down, flickering left and right. The dishes were placed on the tray like hens laying eggs. Miss Liu was so happy that her face was full of adoration for chef Hao. This can be regarded as the husband''s singing and the woman''s following. Du Junshu is much more honest, and he doesn''t quarrel with Xia Xiaoran, but he just splits firewood silently. Xia Xiaoran stood in the yard and looked at the flirting in the kitchen with great interest. After not much effort, this dart head rushed to the back and begged Xia Xiaoran to teach him some skills of Shandong cuisine. When he was busy, he came to visit again.

 Chapter 946

    He came here for nothing else, that is, to announce the event.


    And arsenic have decided on a plan for a long time, and selected the right person from the people to participate in the four-day competition.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tomorrow there will be an unprecedented duel here." As he arsenic, it''s not convenient to yell in front of the crowd. It''s a matter of losing face, so he found an entourage to yell.


    If you want to say this follower, it is not picked from the crowd. This man has a natural loud voice. It''s obviously an ordinary voice, but it''s like using a large microphone so that everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Do you know who is the best cook in the world?" The attendant said in a loud voice, he said so, and stopped the meeting a little, which is also considered to be the hosting ability of the family. The noise of the crowd gradually subsided, and he said: "naturally, it''s the imperial chef in the palace!"


    Xia Xiaoran wants to laugh in the audience.


    "But the food of dingweilou... I think everyone has eaten it. Who is better than the food made by the imperial kitchen? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to answer this question. " The attendant continued in a high voice: "but this time, I have a chance. My Lord and I are from the capital. I''m a good friend with the imperial chef in the capital. When I came to Shandong this time, I tasted the Shandong cuisine, but I only felt it was delicious. So this time, I invited the imperial chef in the palace to compare with the dishes in our Dingwei restaurant! "


    Everyone was numb when they heard the news.


    When did the people living in the small town think they could eat the food cooked by the imperial chef?


    Li Yutong, looking at everyone''s reaction, can''t help but feel anxious. That originally leisurely trumpet attendant, at this time also appears a little embarrassed.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned. There must be a leader in the crowd. Then he winked at the head of the dart who was sitting in the middle. After all, the escort leader went to many places and had more insight than the townspeople.


    Head escort Zhang took the lead in clapping his hands and gave a good cry.


    This cheering is like the torch that ignites the Yin line. The rest is the roaring cheering.


    "All right, all right, don''t mess up, don''t mess up." The trumpet attendant came back with a little confidence, and said in a loud voice: "the judges of this competition, of course, have to be selected from our common people. Of course, not everyone can participate in it. That''s a mess. Anyone who wants to participate in it can sign up!"


    As soon as the follower said this, he was almost trampled to death.


    According to the meaning of harmony, we have to choose. We can''t choose the rich or the poor as much as we can. We have to share them.


    The front hall of Dingwei building was a bustling scene, which made people have a headache.


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran out of the front hall, just for a surprise. That Du Junshu is no way out, but he has an important business in the body, responsible for registering the names of those celebrities, and then a check.


    But he was a busybody and came out with him.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t look back. He is in a hurry. He seems to be walking leisurely, but he walks very fast. For a moment, he catches up with Xia Xiaoran.


    His strong chest can knot solid solid block the way of Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up, looked at the face of the male fox spirit, and then said, "I haven''t had a chance to thank you for your business with the adults and the courtyard children, as well as the jewelry, clothes and cloth..."


    "Why avoid me when you thank me?" And arsenic as the eyes of autumn water, once again fell on Xia Xiaoran''s cheek.


    This attention is really a little unbearable. Xia Xiaoran only thinks that being watched by this guy all the time will lead to a sharp rise in the probability of suffering from heart disease. It''s better to feel at ease for doctors who can''t cure heart disease in this era.


    "I didn''t avoid it. It''s you who follow a girl''s ass for no reason. Do you know how impolite it is? Maybe I''m going to the bathroom? Or I have something to hide... "


    Xia Xiaoran here is still chattering, half way son this words can''t say, the body is heavily pushed to the wall don''t say, the shoulder hasn''t heavily pressed. This back bumps against the wall, but it doesn''t feel good, especially the rough wall, sharp convex, called Xia Xiaoran seven meat eight vegetable, just recovered, and arsenic that guy''s face is close at hand.


    This is called the double attack of body and mind.


    "What are you... What are you doing? If you dare to do anything to me, I will tell you today Xia Xiaoran said this, but he thought, mad, field combat, this is too exciting.


    "Xia Xiaoran, you are my woman, my woman. Don''t say thank you to me. I don''t want your thanks. I want you. Do you understand? " And arsenic close to the face of Xia Xiaoran, that long ugly eyelashes, almost all want to meet Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    Xia Xiaoran heart rate accelerated, dry lips, goose bumps are inexplicable stand up, the whole person is not good.


    If it was me, I would choose he as. After all, from the perspective of a modern man, he is a perfect man in any case. But from the perspective of Xia Xiaoran, an ancient poor daughter, what would she choose?


    Xia Xiaoran''s in the mind contradictory, also clear Cu eyebrow. And arsenic a little rough, a hand pressed Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, called her back of the head dead stick on the wall, a little backward, this high nose small lips like skinned corn, without omission in front of and arsenic. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to see him, so he has to. And arsenic''s mouth slightly tilted, it is a very beautiful arc, he a little bit close to Xia Xiaoran, needless to ask, this is a romantic kiss. In and arsenic lips distance Xia Xiaoran lips only a few centimeters, Xia Xiaoran seems to suddenly think of something, fiercely pushed and arsenic. And arsenic a didn''t pay attention, unexpectedly but by Xia Xiaoran to push, moved a step, between the eyebrows revealed doubt¡° I... I choose Du Junshu. He is the man I really love. " Xia Xiaoran quickly lowered his head and said: "so, with adults, I can only give you gratitude, and I can''t give you other things even if you want them. You are the same as arsenic. As long as it''s the woman you like, which one can''t be included in the bag? Why must it be me? "¡° If I can pocket any woman, why can''t you? " And arsenic is not angry, cheek is still a mature man''s unique charm. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t answer this question. He just bowed his head, turned around for a moment, turned his back to he arsenic, and then said, "I''m really sorry, my Lord. If you want to take back your gift, just go and get it. But I still decided to stay with Du Junshu. " Xia Xiaoran is biting his teeth to say, refused a handsome guy, although it is happy, but it is also called a heartache ah, take another look, Xia Xiaoran is afraid that he will rush into her arms.

 Chapter 947

    Xia Xiaoran called this a natural and unrestrained, think about the big house, there are those gold and silver jewelry, those silk and satin, this is going back, that heart is still a little painful. But the most painful thing is that the intersection with this handsome guy is about to be interrupted.


    "Me and arsenic." And arsenic high voice, interrupt Xia Xiaoran confused mind with the pace of chaos, way: "the most taboo things for women are returned."


    Sure enough, he is a rich man. Naturally, he doesn''t care much about that. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is a little more generous, but he is not good at listening to arsenic. He is smart in his mind and says, "if you have any dissatisfaction with adults, treat me alone. Don''t involve others."


    What Xia Xiaoran said is naturally the boy of Du Junshu.


    If he is really angry and kills Du Junshu every minute, it''s not like playing. Even if I really go to see the long live master, I''m afraid it''s useless. The Qianlong master is very fond of arsenic, which is a well-known thing.


    Xia Xiaoran said so, deliberately stop, listen to and arsenic words.


    "It''s not so boring for me and arsenic to kill such a little runner or scholar." He opened his mouth calmly, at least from this tone, he could not hear his emotion.


    Xia Xiaoran pursed his lips, thinking that people of this level naturally mean what they say. What''s more, what he said is also reasonable. It''s also a shame that a good official of the imperial court can''t get along with a small busboy of a restaurant.


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved.


    Xia Xiaoran turns around here and suddenly sees Du Junshu standing in the alley like a ghost. This guy, with red eyes, stares at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, thought in the heart, feelings this guy listen to what ah? What''s the matter with these red eyes? Can''t they be moved to this place? Oh, my God, these scholars are all real lovers.


    "I said, Du Junshu, what are you doing here?" Xia Xiaoran put on a hairy gesture and said, "you''re following me again, aren''t you? Did you do the registration? So you came here? If you miss the important event of our Dingwei building, don''t blame me for turning my back. "


    "You... You chose me, didn''t you?" Du Junshu''s voice is still trembling. It can be seen that he is a little moved.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "you didn''t listen to what I said, did you? I said, you... Hello! Hello! Hello


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t finished speaking here, but he is hugged by a bear in Du Junshu''s arms. Du Junshu still has the smell of wood, which benefits from his dealing with firewood all day. The smell of wood is heavier than that of books. It''s hard to tell whether he is a scholar or a professional.


    "You let me go, Du Junshu!" Xia Xiaoran is fiercely hugged by the little fresh meat, and also feels this guy''s small muscles.


    Du Junshu''s arms are full of energy, and his feelings are full of energy. Xia Xiaoran is almost suffocated by this guy''s powerful arm.


    Xia Xiaoran sniffs the wood fragrance on his body, but it is also a little mind rippling. But my heart turned and I suddenly remembered that he arsenic was still standing behind me. This thought, that hand don''t know where strength son, unexpectedly but a push away Du Jun book, turn head to see.


    But behind him, he didn''t know where he was.


    He''s gone. Xia Xiaoran felt a little lost when she thought about it. That kind of loss seemed to occupy every nerve of her.


    This loss seems to take away all the strength of Xia Xiaoran.


    She looked up at Du Jun''s book with a surprised face, which was pushed open. She said powerlessly, "let''s go back. I''m afraid the shopkeeper can''t take care of such a big occasion."


    Du Junshu nodded in a dazed way, like a child.


    Dingwei building is also unprecedented lively. The crowd is boiling, and the noise almost lifts the roof of Dingwei building.


    Li Yutong steps on the table and yells for direction. Ding Siming is afraid that manager Li will fall off the table, so he opens his arms to protect him. He looks like an eagle spreading his wings to protect his cubs.


    There are also guards sent by he''an to help maintain order, otherwise, these people will have to break the tables and benches. I think it''s true. The common people, who don''t want to taste the skills of the imperial kitchen, maybe this is the only time in their life.


    Du Junshu began to record the applicants.


    Xia Xiaoran curled up and sat on the threshold, but looking at the door, did not see and arsenic, in the heart is a bit lost. Until now, she found that, in fact, her heart is still some like and arsenic, just so absolutely refused, seems to be a little hasty.


    The imperial chef arrived in the town on the same day. He was also riding a horse with high head, and his face was tired. I think so. They used to stay in the palace dancing knives and cooking. With the emperor''s imperial edict, they had to ride all night to the place where the birds don''t shit. Naturally, they were a little resentful, but they dared to be angry.


    As a result, there was a look of displeasure on each face.


    What''s more, these imperial chefs still have to be OK. With the eyes of these common people, it''s self-evident that they are not happy. The imperial chef was still settled in the house of the squire surnamed Wu. Tonight is a sleepless night for Xia Xiaoran and chef Hao. The second day is the first day of the showdown between Shandong cuisine and imperial cuisine. Naturally, we must not relax. Xia Xiaoran personally prepared all kinds of food and chose the freshest part. Dishes are also carefully scrubbed out, almost become a bronze mirror face. Chef Hao also cleaned up. Even the clothes he didn''t change very much all the year round were changed into clothes made of new silk. The kitchen can be regarded as a brand new one. You know, maybe the Qianlong master will come to the back kitchen to have a look. If it''s too dirty, it''s always bad. This tossed all night, until almost dawn, just rely on the chopping board to sleep. The next morning, just after the rooster crowed, the sound of firecrackers crackled. Outside the Dingwei building, a large plaque was pulled up, on which several big characters were naturally written¡° Cooking competition. " This word is carved out, which is also powerful. According to the handwriting of Emperor Qianlong, we invited a good sculptor to carve this plaque. The place is also covered with red carpet. Although it is made of ordinary materials, it is also of high grade. Xia Xiaoran was woken up by the sound of the firecrackers. He woke up the sleeping chef Hao and said, "Hey, don''t sleep. Our fight is about to start." Chef Hao wiped his saliva and nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 948

    The red carpet prepared by Dingwei building is specially prepared for the imperial chef from the capital.


    The imperial cook of the frying spoon is just one. The rest of the three are mostly from the beginning. After a night''s rest, these four people are much better. They are not annoyed when they are stared at by the common people.


    He arsenic also sent someone to build an extra room in the backyard. This room is not big, but it''s enough for three or four people to turn around. This room is a temporary kitchen for the imperial kitchen.


    The silver of this food material is also from arsenic. I bought a lot of all kinds of food materials. They are not only fresh, but also top-grade goods.


    After yesterday''s careful selection, more than 100 people have been selected from the people who signed up. Today, 49 of them are the first to taste the Royal cuisine.


    The tables and chairs in the front hall have been reorganized and divided into two rows. Ji Xiaolan sits on the east side of the town and arsenic sits on the west side of the town. There is a long red carpet in the middle, which originally faces north and south. There are several top-quality solid wood carving chairs and a long hollow carving table.


    That seat is also reserved for Emperor Qianlong, but he has never been here today.


    The front hall of Dingwei building is full of voices. It''s just that because he arsenic and Ji Xiaolan are here, the ordinary people don''t dare to make a loud noise after all. They are afraid to frighten these two big figures from the imperial court. They just keep their voices down, but after all, there are so many people. It''s inevitable to make such a noise.


    "The time is coming. We can''t lose face." Xia Xiaoran has begun to prepare the decorative ingredients for the platter.


    The decorative ingredients of this platter are the freshest. If the radish is carved the day before, it will be gray and dark the next day. It will lose the meaning of decoration.


    "Master Xia Xiaoran, what''s our first dish?" Chef Hao is not idle. He also selects the ingredients.


    He stretched his thick neck and looked at the other temporary house in the courtyard. Through the window, he could only see that those people were busy, but he could not see what dishes they were making. Chef Hao said: "I don''t know what kind of food those guys will make. I''m afraid I''ve never seen them before. After all, people come from the capital, but they are all people who have seen the world."


    Chef Hao is not confident.


    "No matter what he does, let''s make braised carp first. Let''s call it xiamawei. No matter how delicious his dish is, it''s not good for the big carp in Shandong Province. Let them lose the first dish and kill them first. " Xia Xiaoran thought about tactics.


    Chef Hao didn''t know anything about the tactics of war. He just nodded and said, "yes, let''s be big carp first, big carp."


    At this time, Du Junshu came in with firewood in his arms and said eagerly, "Why are you still idle? I just passed by the room, and people''s food has been cooked. If we are late, I''m afraid we won''t have an advantage."


    "Did you see what they were doing?" Chef Hao is still in a hurry to ask.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but it smelled delicious." Du Junshu is telling the truth. Chef Hao has no foundation in his heart. When Du Junshu says this, he is even more upset.


    Chef Hao immediately showed a nervous look and said, "well, if you say that, do you think it has our sweet and sour carp flavor?"


    "Well..."


    make love!


    Xia Xiaoran clapped his hand and said, "stop chatting. I don''t believe they can make better dishes than the braised carp. I said, "don''t always look at other people''s dishes, Du Junshu. Come and help add firewood."


    The sweet and sour carp is also very particular about the fire, which is the most important thing to add firewood.


    Du Junshu nodded busily.


    Since he overheard the conversation between Xia Xiaoran and he as yesterday, his attitude has been much better. He always keeps smiling. If it wasn''t for the tension in the competition today, this guy would be laughing.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully carves the ingredients of the decorative platter, carves the lotus shape with the radish, and makes the lotus leaf posture with the green vegetable leaf. As soon as the stewed carp comes out of the pot and is served with the decoration, the carp will be regarded as alive, swaying and swaying in the lotus.


    This meeting doesn''t need Ding Siming to serve food. The old man is old and has nothing to see. If Xia Xiaoran went to the running room, it would be different. It would add more beauty to the sweet and sour carp.


    Xia Xiaoran out of this door, carrying the sweet and sour carp. The running room at the other end also brought out a dish.


    Xia Xiaoran took a look and saw the fish in the plate, but not the whole fish, but fillets. The name of that dish is sauteed fish fillet, but it''s a famous dish in the capital, and it''s also a famous actor in the Manchu and Han Dynasties.


    The fresh and tender fish with the taste of egg and agaric, as well as the fresh and thick soup, the taste is natural. Compared with the sweet and sour Cyprinus carpio, it''s hard to distinguish between them.


    Xia Xiaoran calmed down and carried the sweet and sour carp to the front hall.


    Just entered vestibule, saw and arsenic, very not easy calm down heart suddenly crazy jump up. She lowered her head, but her cheeks were scarlet. Her heart seemed to be a prison break, and she had to jump out of her chest¡° The famous dish of dingweilou, sweet and sour carp Ding Siming began to sing the dish names at this time. After that, he took a look at the dishes that followed, and then sang: "the famous dish of the imperial chef, fried fish slices in grains!" The temporary calm was immediately broken, and the crowd immediately began to make a noise. However, most people are talking about the fresh fried fish fillet. Obviously, sweet and sour carp is nothing new in these people''s minds. That''s a bit of a disadvantage. Xia Xiaoran had a tight heart. In addition to these individuals sitting in the front hall, the outside of the Dingwei building was also full of onlookers. One by one, they widened their eyes and stretched their necks to look inside. What''s more, they widened their nostrils and tried to smell the delicious smell floating in the air. Xia Xiaoran first put the sweet and sour carp on the West table and passed it on one by one. The fried fish slices were put on the East table, and they were also passed on to the common people one by one. Xia Xiaoran stands at the head, waiting for the result. Originally, it should be the result of being nervous about this dish, but her heart can be put on he arsenic. Yu Guang keeps peeping at he arsenic not far away. And arsenic face no look, compared with the past, more cold. Xia Xiaoran takes a deep breath and opens his brain hole to ease his heart beat. Delicious dishes temporarily blocked the noisy mouths of the common people. The sound of smacking came from the front hall. As for the sound of swallowing outside the front hall, it was the symphony of the restaurant.

 Chapter 949

    The sweet and sour carp is not eaten by so many people, and each one is just a small bite, but it''s just one bite, which is enough to make people have endless aftertaste. There was a look of obsession on the cheeks of these individuals.


    By the way, it''s also a delicious dish. The diners over there are happy to eat. Even if they have tasted it for a long time, they are still drooling when they look at the few pieces of fried fish left.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind can still be all put on and arsenic, mostly because yesterday''s son so simply refused this handsome man, how much some feel bad in the heart. Her mood is like riding a roller coaster, with the change of her expression, it is also called a stimulus.


    After a while, the sweet and sour carp and the fried fish slices were changed. Both sides began to taste the opposite dish.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that he should have a spirit of 120000, but his eyes are still disobedient and he arsenic''s side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all of you have tasted this delicious food. You have to taste it. At this time, please put down the bamboo in your hands. There are two pieces of paper in front of you. This one is Dingwei building, and the other one is imperial chef. If you can''t read, it doesn''t matter. There are still pictures on that one! " The speaker is Li Yutong.


    Li Yutong didn''t speak in front of so many people. He pulled up the tune a little abnormally. It was a bit awkward to listen to him.


    Li Yutong this abnormal high-profile door, can be regarded as Xia Xiaoran from and arsenic in the whirlpool pulled back. She''s temporarily focused on the game.


    "You can choose one of the two notes that you like and give it to these two adults, who will naturally choose which is better."


    In the second half of the sentence, what Li Yutong said is a little strange. This word is mostly written to her by Du Jun. she just recites it hard. When she comes to the place where she dropped her schoolbag, she is naturally a little strange.


    The first few days of competition, and arsenic with Ji Xiaolan, that is called a can only see can not eat. They''re notaries of the game.


    People on both sides of the body have picked up a piece of paper from the front, one by one submitted. First by and arsenic with Ji Xiaolan count record up, and then together to this Li Yutong announced.


    Xia Xiaoran goes to Hexian to get the number of people. This is the first time that Hexian has looked at Xia Xiaoran since he entered the house. Xia Xiaoran this small heart almost jumped out of the small mouth.


    "Thank you, girl." And arsenic mouth, this smile can be regarded as his signature, but also the most attractive smile of thousands of girls.


    But his address to her, can call the heart of Xia Xiaoran really cool a.


    This girl, this girl, this girl.


    This phrase is like a tight hoop curse, hooping Xia Xiaoran''s head, hand in hand jump up your skull, stir Xia Xiaoran headache to crack, the whole body is uncomfortable.


    She took the list of statistics from he arsenic, and she almost fainted. Now she knows what forced smile is.


    Xia Xiaoran is pulling mouth to smile, the muscle of the corner of the mouth almost convulsed.


    "Please, my Lord." Xia Xiaoran this words back, with the pair like.


    Fortunately, the noisy voice suppressed the embarrassment between them.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Be quiet." Li Yutong knocked on the eight immortals table in front of her. At this time, she found the feeling of the emcee, and the whole person was more confident.


    This confident woman, that is the most beautiful, Ding Siming below, mouth grinning, staring at Li Yutong, a face I love you to death.


    "The winner of the contest between the sweet and sour carp in dingweilou and the bad fried fish fillets from the imperial chef is..." Li Yutong''s expression on his cheek was uncertain. After a long time, he said with a smile: "the bad fried fish fillets from the imperial chef!"


    As soon as he said this, the masses became very popular.


    Ding Siming, who is staring at Li Yutong, also has a relieved expression on his face.


    This scene seems to be the agitation of the Spring Festival Gala after 12 o''clock.


    Li Yutong and Ding Siming are both harmonious. They always think that it''s not funny to win the imperial chef. If they want to retaliate, it''s not funny. Therefore, the competition is to be compared, but it''s better to lose. In this way, even if you lose, you can compete with the imperial chef and lose in the hands of the imperial chef. It''s also called a glorious defeat!


    This kind of salted fish thought, Xia Xiaoran also has no strength to refute.


    Just hearing the result, Xia Xiaoran, who was at the bottom of the roller coaster, sank more than ten meters.


    Seeing the common people, they have all kinds of admiration for the court. No matter what, as long as they come from the court, it''s naturally good. It''s 100 times better than the folk. So as soon as it was announced that the bad fried fish fillets won, it was also welcomed by the public, and there was constant cheering.


    "All right, everyone, be quiet, be quiet. Next, let''s wait patiently for the next dish. Xia Xiaoran, get ready. " Li Yutong couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Xia Xiaoran is in a bad mood. He stares at Li Yutong and turns back. Xia Xiaoran this time to go, only feel behind a burst of hot eyes. She couldn''t see and left in a hurry. And arsenic down eyes, slightly frown. The chef Hao and Du Junshu are looking forward to each other. They stand at the door with their necks stretched. They are no different from the Wangfu stone. When Xia Xiaoran comes in with a gloomy face, they get nervous¡° What happened? Is our sweet and sour carp winning or losing Du Junshu can''t wait. Seeing this, he is just scratching his ears and heart¡° I lost. And it''s the other person who has the overwhelming advantage. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t say well, and sat down near the stove. The first game lost, Xia Xiaoran this heart is naturally uncomfortable, but strange is, her heart at this time the most sad, but not lost the game, but and arsenic that cold eyes with strange appellation. It seems that he arsenic really doesn''t want to talk to me anymore. Forget it, he is the first corrupt official in history. Naturally, he and I won''t have any intersection. I''d better hurry to win this competition and go back to my Hyundai to find a little male model. Or... Because he gave Dr. an two good suggestions, Dr. an''s command system sent me to a super beautiful world? It''s like a beautiful man with 108 stars? Xia Xiaoran thinks so in the heart, but still can''t help suffering¡° I always think we can''t win. Our Shandong cuisine is delicious, but it''s not as good as the royal kitchen. People serve the emperor. Where are we? Dingtian also served the head of the dart. How can the head of the dart compare with the emperor? So, after all, we can''t compare Shandong cuisine with that of the imperial chef. " Chef Hao seems to be talking. Obviously, the thought of salted fish has begun to devour chef Hao¡° What do you call that! Our Shandong cuisine has been carefully adjusted by Xia Xiaoran. Why can''t we compete with the imperial kitchen? " Du Jun wrote.

 Chapter 950

    "In Shandong Province, the Shandong cuisine taught by master Xia Xiaoran is incomparable. But you know, the imperial chef has tasted all kinds of delicious food. After all, he is more knowledgeable than the people in this area. It''s a bit deceiving to say that the food here is more delicious than that of the imperial chef. " Chef Hao''s head is shining. He has some ways to argue with others.


    Du Junshu sneered and said: "Chef Hao, you can do it. When your own business is settled, you ignore the kindness of others. If you don''t have Xia Xiaoran, you can''t expect to marry that Liu girl! Now that your business is settled, you have to deal with your benefactor from the standpoint of others. You are too ungrateful


    Chef Hao''s face is red and his ears are red. He feels sorry for Xia Xiaoran. He blushes and says, "I don''t mean that. I''ll make the dishes well. It''s just the result of the competition..."


    "It''s done!" Xia Xiaoran this time, this upset, no good gas roared a channel: "you two individual quarrel! Can you make a quarrel? Can you decide who wins and who loses the game? If you can, it''s easy! "


    Xia Xiaoran''s anger, chef Hao and Du Junshu, of course, is the atmosphere. You stare at me, I stare at you.


    Xia Xiaoran took a few deep breaths, adjusted his mood, and said: "no matter what, the game has to go on, you can''t abandon it in the middle of the game. Let''s make the next dish. "


    The next dish is fried sea cucumber with scallion.


    If you really talk about the sea cucumber, it''s still fresh in Jiaodong Peninsula. This sea cucumber was fished out in the sea yesterday. It''s fat and big. It''s called fresh.


    The fish from the imperial chef may be good, but compared with the seafood, the coastal cooks are better. What''s more, Xia Xiaoran mixed some scallion fried sea cucumbers with them, and carefully adjusted them, which made them more exquisite and delicious.


    Xia Xiaoran put together a plate, also made a very beautiful embellishment, in the nose under the smell smell, finally is very good, how much in the heart have a little base.


    Xia Xiaoran always has to put aside the arsenic issue first, cheer up and bring the dish of scallion fried sea cucumber, which is about to go out.


    Xia Xiaoran this go out, can see from the kitchen next door with the cat step of the imperial kitchen. The imperial chef also carried a dish, but the dish was covered with gauze, which made people unable to see what the dish was.


    Xia Xiaoran this curiosity, stretched the neck to see for a long time, also Leng didn''t see one or two or three.


    Xia Xiaoran followed the cat step imperial chef all the way to the front hall. The imperial chef whispered in Ding Siming''s ear. Xia Xiaoran then heard Ding Siming yell at the top of his voice: "imperial chef''s famous dish, stewed pig''s feet with sea cucumber..."


    Ding Siming looks very excited. He drags the ending of the dish name for Xia Xiaoran to hear it, and then he can''t help but go up and shout at him. Ding Siming is one with Li Yutong. He is eager to lose the game as soon as possible.


    Xia Xiaoran brightened up the dishes. Ding Siming just glanced at them and said in a voice similar to the eggplant beaten by frost: "Ding flavor Lou Lu cuisine, fried sea cucumber with Scallion..."


    In that tone, can be permeated with some self-confidence, let Xia Xiaoran this pass of annoyance.


    The dishes passed down quickly, and there was another crackling sound in the front hall of Dingwei building. One by one, it was called forgetfulness.


    People here eat fried sea cucumber with scallion and stretch their necks to see the stewed pig''s feet with sea cucumber on the other side.


    Xia Xiaoran stood not far away from the arsenic, and his eyes would not listen to the direction of arsenic.


    And arsenic didn''t look at her, which made her a little relieved. After all, this way, the peeping can be carried out thoroughly.


    And arsenic eyelashes are very long, just like a fan. At the moment, there is a little arrogance on his cheek, but this arrogance is dragged by his aura. It''s not an affectation, it''s really handsome.


    The more Xia Xiaoran looked at it, the more she regretted that she refused the handsome guy so rashly. At least before she left the world, she could meet her more!


    The more she thought about it, the more crazy her face was. A pair of eyes staring at him fell from the eyebrows to the bridge of the nose, and then from the bridge of the nose to the vermilion lips. This straight line down, how can you see how handsome.


    "Xia Xiaoran! Xia Xiaoran Ding Siming pulled Xia Xiaoran, and whispered, but it was heavy tone in her ear called, is to pull Xia Xiaoran out of that obsession.


    "It''s time to count the tickets." Ding Siming saw Xia Xiaoran''s silly face and said.


    Xia Xiaoran came back and found that the two dishes had been eaten by the group. Although there are no leftovers in the two dishes, they should be equally popular from the point of view of eating, but when voting, they are different.


    The stewed pig''s feet with sea cucumber in the imperial kitchen is still ahead of the fried sea cucumber with green onion in dingweilou by a big score.


    The results were announced as soon as possible. Then Li Yutong and Ding Siming almost danced a celebration dance hand in hand. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is sinking to the bottom.


    Sure enough, there is a truth in what the ancients said that there are no double happiness and no single disaster. This just completely lost the chance to communicate with the handsome guy, and this has to lose the game again¡° Qianlong''s handwriting of "the best Shandong cuisine in the world" is not available, and it''s a long way to go back to modern times.


    Xia Xiaoran this thought, can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. She looked at the direction of he arsenic again, but at this time, she saw that he arsenic''s deep Obsidian eyes were shooting in this direction. The summer Xiao ran scared a jump, hurriedly lowered his head to, in a hurry to turn around, toward the direction of the kitchen behind. It''s getting late, and today''s game is over. Chef Hao and Du Junshu are still looking forward to it. Seeing Xia Xiaoran coming, they are full of decadence, so there is no need to ask¡° You two go first. I want to be alone. " Xia Xiaoran sat down on the small bench, full of decadence. This is sitting on the small bench holding the knee action, looking like a fight defeat of the thin bear. Chef Hao sighed and took off his apron. He must go, after all, to see his Miss Liu. Du Junshu came over and squatted down beside Xia Xiaoran. He twisted his head and looked at Xia Xiaoran and said, "even if you lose this game, it doesn''t matter. Our business will be very prosperous. Just like before, if you don''t like the life here, we can go to other places. And arsenic give you a lot of gold and silver jewelry? It''s enough for us to be smart all our lives. " In order to comfort Xia Xiaoran, Du Junshu is not jealous¡° You don''t understand, this game is very important to me. I have to win. " Xia Xiaoran a hand pestle chin, a hand pinch a dry wood, up and down swing, way: "but now want to win may be very difficult." As she spoke, she sighed

 Chapter 951

    "In fact, we still have a chance, don''t we? There are four days left in the game, we just lost one day Du Junshu is also a natural optimist.


    "And the most important game is the fifth day, when the long live master comes to taste it, whether we win or lose, isn''t that a long live master''s word? Long live, I''m tired of the delicacies in the palace. I really like our Shandong cuisine... "


    If you really want to say it, this book of Du Jun can be regarded as the most comforting.


    This time words pour is to say of the heart of the summer Xiao ran slightly relieved some.


    Just dujunshu after all don''t know, let xiaxiaoran heart uncomfortable, there is another reason, that is with arsenic break. Compared with losing the game, it seems to block the mood of Xia Xiaoran.


    Although from the rational point of view, the game is more important than the game. But women are sentimental animals. Naturally, they want to put handsome men and women in a better position.


    What''s more, although Du Junshu has some truth, it''s not all right.


    Qianlong made a gesture of being close to the people. If Xia Xiaoran had lost all the competitions in the first four days, Qianlong would never have risked the world''s great injustice to win in dingweilou on the fifth day.


    Therefore, Du Junshu''s words can not completely comfort Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    Xia Xiaoran just a little reluctant to cheer up, squeeze out a little smile and said: "you go back first, let me stay alone for a while. I''m upset now. It''s better to be alone for a while. "


    "But I don''t trust you here alone..." Du Junshu said obstinately.


    "What do you worry about?" Xia Xiaoran can''t help but heighten her tone here. She has no place to express her anger. Du Junshu just happened to bump into the muzzle of the gun.


    Xia Xiaoran opened this head, that can not stop the reason, a head way: "here is the Ding flavor building! It''s not a wild mountain! What''s the danger of me here! I''ll let you go, you go! Why do you have to fight me! You have to look at me so decadent all the time to be happy


    It has to be said that when he was depressed, he roared happily.


    Just this roar, but let Du Jun Book stay, dull swallow a spit, way: "good, good, I first go back, first go back, but if an hour later, you haven''t come home, I will come to you, I will come to you..."


    Du Junshu is an honest scholar. He was yelled by Xia Xiaoran because he didn''t have a temper. He just retreated submissively. When he got to the gate, he quickly stepped out and went to the yard. He looked back step by step until he got out of the backyard.


    Xia Xiaoran roared, depressed mood more or less unimpeded a little, but still lowered his head, holding the dry wood branch, beating around on the ground.


    She turned her back to the door, only to hear footsteps again.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard the footsteps, he was upset again. He said: "don''t you come after an hour? This hour is too fast for you


    "Who is this girl angry with? Any maniac dares to upset the girl. No matter who it is, you tell me and arsenic, and I''ll keep it so that he can''t live or die. " The voice with magnetic, in Xia Xiaoran''s ears behind ring up.


    And arsenic two words, enough to let Xia Xiaoran liver tremble, coupled with this magnetic full voice, simply let Xia Xiaoran fainted on the spot.


    Xia Xiaoran turned his back to he arsenic and took a few deep breaths carefully. He tried not to let he arsenic see. He recovered his calm. Then he turned around and said coldly, looking down at him and saying, "he, what are you doing in the kitchen? This place is dirty and messy. It''s not suitable for you to come here. I think you''d better go. "


    Don''t leave. Leave a few words. Xia Xiaoran thought so clearly in his heart, but his mouth seemed to be out of control, saying the opposite.


    But he as seems to be able to understand Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    He didn''t go, instead, he pulled over another bench and sat down beside Xia Xiaoran. After all, the bench was uncomfortable to sit on. He frowned and looked funny.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at him like that. He couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he did.


    "I want you to go, but I sit down. I''m afraid it''s beneath your dignity to do so with my Lord." Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of joy, but in his mouth, he doesn''t forgive others, he doesn''t listen to others.


    "Xia Xiaoran, it''s not worth your loss today." And arsenic this also be regarded as see the door to open a mountain, way: "tomorrow son according to my method, maybe can let you win a few games, at least won''t let you lose so cowardly."


    "You came here to mock me?" Xia Xiaoran said with disdain, "I don''t need your method. I''ve always been the master of Lu cuisine in dingweilou, but I can''t use your method and that of adults."


    Xia Xiaoran is very principled about Lu cuisine in dingweilou. Even if he loses the competition, he can start all over again, but no one is allowed to interfere.


    "I''m not interested in cooking. I''m talking about other ways. " And arsenic light way, the Mou son is dead to stare at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t hold on any longer. The male fox spirit''s eyes are so destructive. Xia Xiaoran has to hang down his head and no longer look at him. He bowed his head and said, "if you lose, you lose. I don''t want to use any tricks." And arsenic suddenly get up, pour is scared Xia Xiaoran a jump. Xia Xiaoran raises his head, stares at He Yan, shrinks his head and says: "what do you want to do?" It''s dark and empty in the back kitchen. I''m afraid Li Yutong and Ding Siming in the front hall have already left. If this guy wants to take this opportunity to do something, it''s very easy to succeed! Xia Xiaoran thinks so, although in the heart a little afraid, but inexplicably still have a little small expectation. So staring at and arsenic eyes, is no longer all fear, but still with a fire¡° Even if you don''t want to win, arsenic and I can''t let the woman I like lose. I''ll try my best to arrange tomorrow, but whether I can win or not depends on you. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go first. Goodbye. " When he said this to arsenic, he recovered the high cold. He turned around and left decidedly. The light of the setting sun plated a layer of gold around his body and looked dazzling. Xia Xiaoran tried to rush out and stop him several times, but he couldn''t bring out the courage. Can only look at and arsenic''s back, has been disappearing in the backyard of the door. Xia Xiaoran stays like this. Sure enough, after an hour, Du Junshu comes in a hurry and wants to pull Xia Xiaoran away. Night has been completely dark, Xia Xiaoran left, but also looking for some and arsenic figure. Did not see, in the heart how many some lose. But think of and arsenic words, can''t help but a little look forward to tomorrow''s game. That depressed mood, unexpectedly and at this time really swept away.

 Chapter 952

    Back to the house that was transformed into a big courtyard by he arsenic, Xia Xiaoran is out of his mind. What he arsenic''s face is not about the competition. This and arsenic are really a magic thing. If they get into people''s minds, they won''t come out.


    "Still thinking about the game?" Du Junshu didn''t know why. He just comforted: "I always don''t understand. If I lose, what can I do? Don''t you bother to promote this competition just to make dingweilou famous? Now our Dingwei building has become famous. Your goal has been achieved. As for the winning and losing of the competition, what''s more important? "


    Du Junshu''s original intention is to comfort.


    But at this time, Xia Xiaoran heard that it was really hard to hear. It''s harsh, but it''s not true.


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at Du Junshu and said, "go and read your sages'' books. Let me worry about the competition. If you fail this time, don''t you blame me for implicating you? "


    "Xia Xiaoran, you..." Xia Xiaoran''s words were a little ironic. Although he had no intention, he also hurt Du Junshu''s heart. Du Jun Book Dun in place, just by moonlight to stare at Xia Xiaoran''s back.


    This place is in the yard. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t turn back. He goes straight back to his room, leaving Du Junshu alone, just like a fool standing under the end of this month.


    After a long time, Du Jun sighed and turned back to his study.


    Xia Xiaoran also knows that the words have gone too far, but if she wants to apologize to Du Junshu, she is always difficult to speak. Perhaps from the beginning, Du Junshu''s attitude in front of her was like a slave, which has become a habit. Now, it is extremely difficult to change it.


    Xia Xiaoran tossed and turned on the bed, difficult to sleep. The bronze mirror in his arms was taken out, and I don''t know how many times I looked at it. The completion of the task has reached 75%.


    Xia Xiaoran''s ears began to wander with arsenic again. She couldn''t help but be curious. What''s the way to reverse the inevitable defeat. Think so, in the heart how much some expect, this kind of expect even will Xia Xiaoran to Du Junshu that one lose apology also offset disappeared.


    Until dawn, Xia Xiaoran woke up early in the morning.


    When she pushed the door to go out, Du Junshu was also ready to go. The boy''s face was not very good-looking. It was obvious that he had been reading all night yesterday. Xia Xiaoran was a little worried here. Can he bear to go on like this.


    Dingwei building is already lively in the early morning. Today, the people who try to eat have already changed. They have already licked their teeth with their tongues. They are ready to have a special meal. Maybe they are grateful to their ancestors for giving them this chance to eat the delicious food of the imperial kitchen.


    As for the one that was eaten yesterday and is still outside today, even if it''s not eaten, you have to look at it more. It''s an eye opener.


    The rest are the common people who could not eat yesterday, today or tomorrow. In the cauldron flavor building outside the containment of the water, naturally also want to see the scenery.


    "Oh, come here early? The competition doesn''t start until some time. I''ll go to the back kitchen and get ready. Here, I have to greet the new judges today. " Li Yutong seems to be in a very good mood. The corner of his mouth is going to be pulled behind his ears. He smiles and says to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran gives her a white look and turns to the kitchen. Du Junshu is proud to have a good chat with shopkeeper Li, and he also follows up.


    Chef Hao arrived early in the morning and is already preparing today''s dishes.


    "Today we must win, at least we must win the next game." Xia Xiaoran into the kitchen, immediately under the ultimatum, although the face is not good, but this is full of confidence.


    Chef Hao puts down his kitchen knife, shows Wang Zhi''s gaze, stares at Xia Xiaoran and says, "I just don''t know what kind of food the cook over there is cooking today, and what kind of food we are going to use to fight with them."


    "No matter what they do, let''s do our best. No matter what, I don''t believe it. None of our Shandong cuisine can match that of the palace? " Xia Xiaoran fell asleep, always feel full of a bit of energy, said: "Du Junshu, why are you still in a daze, go to move firewood, today we this dish, but the top pay attention to the heat."


    Du Junshu listens and nods busily. You know, Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak to him this morning. He still thinks about Xia Xiaoran''s anger yesterday. At this time, he is also very generous and doesn''t dare to say a word. At this time, after listening to Xia Xiaoran talking to him, his tone is not so bad. He immediately feels very happy and rushes out busily.


    "Well, what shall we cook today?" When chef Hao saw Du Junshu go out, he couldn''t help asking, "yesterday''s seafood was defeated. Today, let''s change something else."


    "Yes, today we''ll make Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken and tofu egg soup." Xia Xiaoran thought for a moment.


    In these two dishes, bean curd egg soup is easy to make, but if you want to make the platter look good, you need to carefully carve it, which is time-consuming.


    As for the Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken, it''s a painstaking dish. It''s more about the heat. It''s not easy to switch between mild and fierce fire. You have to handle it exactly. As for the seasoning after it''s out of the pot, you have to be meticulous. You can''t destroy the freshness of the chicken, but you have to make the whole dish taste balanced.


    It''s natural for chef Hao to handle the heat. As for the deployment of this late taste, naturally, it was handed over to Xia Xiaoran. After making the Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken, Xia Xiaoran and chef Hao are busy. When Du Junshu goes to chop firewood and move firewood, it doesn''t delay people from working as part-time spies. His head can peep into other people''s kitchens. When I came back, I reported that it seemed to be stewing something. It tasted delicious. I could smell it when I passed by, and it was even a bit difficult to stop. Du Junshu''s intelligence is still a bit of a boost to others'' momentum and destroy his prestige. Most of this morning, this delicious Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken is out of the oven. Xia Xiaoran personally adjusted the taste and fanned it with his hand. When the fragrance was ready, it went into his nostrils. The delicious taste made people intoxicated¡° Good. I think this Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken will definitely win the other dish. " After all, chef Hao made this dish himself, and he knew how troublesome it was and how many procedures it was. Naturally, he had a little confidence in it. Xia Xiaoran can''t help nodding with a smile. The least confident one in this room is Du Jun''s book. But it''s not good for him. This guy works in the backyard. What he can smell in his nose is the fragrance coming from other people''s kitchens. Naturally, he thinks that people''s food is also good. It''s almost time. Xia Xiaoran picked up the Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken, straightened up and went out. Chef Hao and Du Junshu, at the same time, make a refueling gesture to Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 953

    Xia Xiaoran out of the door after Kaner, and see that the temporary construction of the imperial kitchen, that step out of the imperial kitchen.


    Xia Xiaoran watched him walk like a cat. He wanted to throw the plate in his hand on his face and let him have a big head.


    The dish in his hand is chicken, but it''s not stewed. It''s pheasant soup. Even if they are a little apart, Xia Xiaoran can smell the flavor of pheasant soup.


    The taste is really good. It''s almost the same as the Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken Xia Xiaoran is holding. No wonder Du Junshu in the courtyard is so unsure of his own dishes.


    Xia Xiaoran was also a little nervous.


    As usual, they walked towards the front hall, but the way was stopped by a servant.


    "Just give me the dishes, and I''ll serve them for you." The attendant said in a pinch of his voice. He was afraid that Xia Xiaoran would not follow the imperial chef. He added: "this is the order of the Lord. Are you two going to disobey the meaning of the Lord?"


    Other people don''t know who he and arsenic are, but the imperial chef knows. As soon as the imperial chef heard that it was he arsenic''s order, he immediately gave the food to the servant.


    Xia Xiaoran also handed over the past with this, but in the heart is a little nervous.


    That''s what he said to arsenic yesterday. He''s not going to switch the dishes of the imperial chef! Even if this is won, it is also a disgraceful win! But then again, if you can win, who cares about the dishonorable things? If you win, you can go back to modern times... Xia Xiaoran has no idea, so he has to follow the imperial chef and enter the front hall.


    Before entering the front hall, the chef took two covers and put them on top of the two dishes.


    This cover is usually made in advance. It''s called a tight one. After it''s fastened on the plate, there are two buckles at the bottom of the plate. It''s not easy to take it off.


    This cover is also called airtight. It''s so dark that you can''t see the scenery inside. But in front of it, you take out a hole. This hole can just reach into the chopsticks, or spoons, or scoop out the food inside to taste. But you can''t see what the food inside looks like.


    This is probably a small way to prepare carefully. In this way, the common people don''t know which dish is made by the imperial chef. At least they tend to be there, but they don''t worship the imperial chef. This is a real pure competition for dishes.


    Xia Xiaoran figured out this discount, but he was a little relieved. He was ready to fight a fierce battle with this pheasant soup.


    The waiter handed out two dishes with covers.


    Li Yutong''s face was not good, but he had to say in his voice: "in order to ensure the fairness of the competition, when you taste this dish, you should not know in advance whether the dish is from the imperial chef or the dingweilou. You can see these two covers, one is red and the other is green, When you vote later, the red and green will prevail. "


    Li Yutong is crying, and Ding Siming is also crying.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. When he peeps at he arsenic, he arsenic''s eyes are falling. Although he doesn''t smile at the corner of his mouth, there is a smile in his eyes.


    The smile in the eyes is more lethal than the smile on the corner of the mouth. It calls Xia Xiaoran. The careful liver starts to jump all over again.


    With the fierce heartbeat of Xia Xiaoran, the following people, it can start a gluttonous feast. Although they can''t see the original appearance of the dish, it doesn''t hinder them from tasting the delicious food. This front hall, this burst of can all be the sound of bash bash smash mouth.


    A moment later, the two sides of the food, the sound of this bajibaji pause for a little while, and then to a more violent situation to start.


    "Well, well, you''ve had enough to eat and drink. Now, let''s use your brain to recall carefully to see whether the dishes with red stripes are better or those with green stripes are better?" Li Yutong said this, but did not have before the spirit of the leader, said: "come on, start voting."


    Xia Xiaoran is willing to move his eyes from he arsenic and focus on the competition.


    Two rows of people rose and voted.


    Xia Xiaoran took the statistics ticket in he arsenic side. When he stretched out his hand, he arsenic''s slender jade finger was also touched on the back of his hand. This is unintentional, but Xia Xiaoran''s heart is a fawn, the whole person is Sparta, almost tear the statistical votes in his hand.


    Xia Xiaoran gingerly back to Li Yutong there, the statistical ticket to Li Yutong.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran saw that Li Yutong was also nervous and his palms were shaking and sweating. He was afraid to win the imperial chef and get revenge.


    "Look at the result of the vote. It''s the green bar that won. It''s just that it''s still unknown whether the dish with the green stripe is made by dingweilou or the imperial chef. At this time, let me uncover the mystery... "Li Yutong said this, his tone could not help shaking.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart also can''t help mentioning the throat eye son, this is can''t turn over the key one battle, can never drop the chain. Li Yutong trembles to make a color to Ding Siming. Ding Siming nods his head for a change and reaches for the clasp. With a crisp click, the cover can be taken down. Although the dish has been eaten in a mess, Xia Xiaoran can recognize it. The dish is Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken that she seasoned with her own hands! Win! Xia Xiaoran in the heart of a small excitement, almost cried out. This Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken, Ding Siming and Li Yutong that also know, face immediately not good-looking¡° I said shopkeeper Li, what are you waiting for? Now that the results have come out, why don''t you make them public soon? " And arsenic see this Li Yu Tong Leng don''t speak, is to open mouth to mention a. Li Yutong trembled and said, "yes, yes, yes. Ladies and gentlemen, the winner of today''s competition is Lu cuisine from dingweilou, Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken! " As soon as the result was announced, everyone was in an uproar. You know, Xia Xiaoran lost both dishes yesterday. In the eyes of the common people, the dish of dingweilou was determined by no one. The dish made by the imperial chef was delicious. Today, he suddenly won such a round trip. Of course, the common people didn''t respond well. Then a moment later, there was a shout of cheers from the crowd. This was called Haosheng, that was called a fast spread, and this spread was ten to one hundred. Then there was a burst of cheers and noise, and the applause became one. Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he unconsciously looked at him. Xia Xiaoran a little unconscious, she has been completely trapped in the mire of arsenic. It''s not easy to get out.

 Chapter 954

    The face of the imperial chef was like eating two catties of fly excrement.


    Xia Xiaoran can be completely different, this mood, it is to fly up the rhythm, the trot all the way back to the kitchen.


    "We won!" Xia Xiaoran this burst into the kitchen, it can be a happy report.


    Chef Hao had no doubt about Xia Xiaoran''s words. He slapped him and said, "great. I''ve already said that we have no reason to lose this Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken! Even if it''s the imperial chef, what''s the matter? Isn''t it going to be defeated by me? Ha ha ha


    Chef Hao is fat and laughs. The tune is called Yigao. It sounds a little neurotic.


    At that time, Du Junshu was a little suspicious and said, "really? Will that group of people really choose our food to win? It''s a little unlikely, isn''t it? Besides, I just smelled the taste of the dishes made by the imperial chef. It''s really Yixiang. It seems that there''s no reason to lose? "


    Xia Xiaoran won the competition. He was in a good mood. Naturally, he didn''t care about Du Junshu''s idea of salted fish and his doctrine of benefiting the enemy. He said with a smile, "it''s really hanging, but someone has come up with a brilliant plan to help us. That''s great!"


    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, chef Hao couldn''t help but get excited and said, "it''s a clever plan. Let''s hear it."


    With chef Hao''s head, he could not understand the mystery for a moment. But who told Xia Xiaoran that he was in a good mood? He couldn''t help talking about all the processes. At the end, he said: "this is really a brilliant plan of genius. If it wasn''t for this strategy, I''m afraid our competition will be a bit of a suspense!"


    Chef Hao nodded thoughtfully. Because he didn''t understand, he had to show his thoughtfulness.


    Du Junshu is a scholar. His understanding of the story is different from that of chef Hao. Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t mention the word "he as" in the whole process, Du Junshu came out of it.


    Xia Xiaoran is excited when he tells the story. Obviously, this excitement is not only because he won the game, but also because he worships arsenic.


    These emotions, chef Hao can not see, but also can not escape Du Junshu''s eyes.


    Du Junshu''s face immediately pulled down and said indifferently: "I''m afraid it''s not a wonderful idea. People who read this book of sages have nothing to show off when they come up with such an idea."


    Du Junshu''s words are full of vinegar.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is in the mood, is always upset by Du Junshu. He can''t help but look at Du Junshu, and almost says, "don''t you also read the books of sages? Why didn''t you come up with such a good idea for me? "


    This also hurt Du Jun''s book.


    Du Junshu suddenly got up, straight out of the kitchen in a hurry, toward the back yard.


    "What''s wrong with Du Junshu? It seems abnormal these days. Has something strange happened? " I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for chef Hao to understand what Du Junshu understood.


    "Ignore him, let''s continue to do the following dishes, today''s competition, there is such a game!" Xia Xiaoran is also angry. Naturally, he is too lazy to deal with Du Jun''s book.


    Although this bean curd egg soup is easy to make, it needs a lot of careful carving to make it look like a lotus.


    Although you can''t see the carving on the cover, you can''t fool people.


    What''s more, it''s not easy for the kitchen knife to carve lotus shape on the delicate tofu.


    "This bean curd egg soup tastes light, and as you said, it has no cover. I''m afraid it''s impossible for those guys to see our Kung Fu. Let''s change the dish." When chef Hao saw Xia Xiaoran working hard on the small piece of tofu with the heavy kitchen knife, he could not help frowning.


    "These eight dishes are decided by us. This bean curd and egg soup is one of the eight dishes. It''s served in the morning and at night. It''s better than the last one." Xia Xiaoran sometimes lowered his head, sometimes squatted down, while carefully carving the tofu, and said: "besides, the instant taste and delicious taste of the tofu egg soup, I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch up with any dish!"


    Win a game, Xia Xiaoran this also can be regarded as self-confidence burst.


    Chef Hao nodded, took another heavy knife and began to set off the carvings around the dish.


    Half a day later, it''s time for the second course.


    Today''s second game, just like the first one, is to cover the dish with two covers and serve it again.


    Maybe it''s also because the last dish is too much trouble. Xia Xiaoran takes a look. This time, the dish on the royal kitchen is also a little simpler shark fin crab soup. This shark fin crab soup is relatively easy in practice, but the ingredients are not simple. They are all top quality.


    At least the shark fin and crab are more powerful than the tofu and egg in terms of price. Xia Xiaoran took a look and knew it. It''s enough to be able to pull back today. Even if we lose this game, it doesn''t matter much. Put the state of mind, it is very frivolous to the bean curd egg soup to the hands of the attendant. The imperial chef who walked in the catwalk over there, although he also handed in shark fin and crab soup, but he put on a bitter face. When he glared at Xia Xiaoran, he wanted to swallow Xia Xiaoran alive. Xia Xiaoran followed the attendant into the front hall, still standing not far away from arsenic, occasionally with arsenic look at each other, this stingy, but also let people happiness explosion table. People on both sides began to taste the dishes. The craft of these two dishes was relatively simple, and these people ate fast enough. It''s probably half an hour before voting. Just let Xia Xiaoran never thought of is, the result of this invoice, unexpectedly is her tofu egg soup with overwhelming advantage over the shark fin crab soup over the royal kitchen. But when you think about it, these people just ate the greasy dishes like Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken and pheasant chip soup. Then, it''s better to have a light taste. As for the shark fin crab soup, it''s a little heavy, so it''s not suitable for you to eat it after your own dishes. Xia Xiaoran here that all if happy not to think of Shu, can''t help secretly toward and arsenic thumbs up. And arsenic received this signal, return it with a smile, this smile, also he meow too charming, Xia Xiaoran''s soul son again by this male fox spirit to seduce away. But today''s game is perfect.

 Chapter 955

    Xia Xiaoran goes back to the kitchen. It''s going to be late.


    Chef Hao is ready to lose this competition. However, when Xia Xiaoran said that he won, chef Hao showed an incredible expression, and then I became an immortal and happy. I feel like I become a god of food every minute.


    "Then, what did the imperial chef do?" Chef Hao couldn''t help but ask with wide eyes.


    "They make shark fin crab soup." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    "My God This tone and look of chef Hao reminds Xia Xiaoran of Yue Yunpeng. However, chef Hao is much fatter than Yue Yunpeng. He says: "our tofu egg soup has defeated other people''s shark fin crabs. It''s so amazing! Today, I have to have a good chat with Miss Liu. It''s getting late today, so I''ll go first! "


    Chef Hao was so excited that when he said that, he took a quick step, but he ran out of the kitchen. This also became a light fat man.


    It seems that chef Hao has a heart to talk to. It seems that Miss Liu''s ears are going to be cocooned this evening.


    The rest of Du Junshu didn''t seem to be happy because of the victory of the competition. His smile seemed to be painted with a paintbrush. It looked stiff and had no aesthetic feeling.


    "Let''s go back, too. Tomorrow''s game, if it''s all over again, we''ll have a better chance of winning. " Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood and doesn''t care about Du Junshu.


    "Xia Xiaoran." Du Junshu didn''t mean to leave. He stood there, stopped Xia Xiaoran and said, "when you asked me to go back yesterday, did you see him here?"


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and turned his head to stare at Du Junshu. He frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "If I hadn''t met him here, how could he have come up with such a brilliant plan for you? Haven''t you already rejected him? Since refused, that should not definitely no longer meet? Why do you want to meet each other, and still behind my back? Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous? " Du Junshu here can be read fragmentary, a large paragraph of words like abacus pearl like roll out.


    "Enough!" Xia Xiaoran frowned and interrupted Du Junshu, saying: "I said Du Junshu, are you finished? Yes, I saw he arsenic here yesterday. He arsenic came to me and decided to give me advice. I didn''t ask for him. If he comes to me, as you mean, I''ll have to refuse to see him, won''t I


    "Yes Du Junshu clenched his jaw, and his jaw muscles collapsed.


    "It''s your uncle!" Xia Xiaoran this finally can''t help exploding rude, this she can''t help for a long time. Since the Great Qing Dynasty, but has been enduring the vulgar, this Du Jun book has to test her bottom line


    "Who made our Miss Xia so angry?" Some people speak from the direction of the backyard door, full of magnetic voice pouring into Xia Xiaoran''s ears.


    Du Junshu also looked back and saw he as. His face turned pale. After that, he turned red again.


    Xia Xiaoran at this time can be angry head, came forward to pull and arsenic, head on and arsenic''s shoulder, raised eyebrows to say: "Du Junshu you read? I''m with arsenic. What I said to arsenic that day, I can take it back now. I like arsenic. What''s the matter? "


    And arsenic suddenly feel happy to come too suddenly, probably originally just intended to come over with Xia Xiaoran to celebrate the victory of the game.


    Du Junshu widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. From Xia Xiaoran''s point of view, Du Junshu''s eyes are already foggy, like being bullied.


    "Then, I wish you a long life together. And adults, I know you are a group of wives and concubines, but if you fail Xia Xiaoran, even at the ends of the earth, I Du Junshu will not let you go. " Du Junshu''s temperament of yin and softness has been restrained. What he shows is a slightly domineering aura.


    Although Du Junshu''s aura is a little different from that of arsenic, it is not true for a scholar who has accomplished nothing.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Du Junshu like this, and he can''t help but feel some frustration.


    "I will never let Miss Xia down. She will be happier with me than with you, won''t she?" And that kind of self-confidence naturally radiates from the inside out.


    Du Jun book finished this sentence, no longer ignore and arsenic, straight to Xia Xiaoran way: "Xia Xiaoran, you take care. No matter what happens in the future, if you think of me, you can come to me at any time. I will be waiting for you all my life. "


    "Jun Shu..." Xia Xiaoran opened some dry mouth and planned to say something.


    But Du Junshu obviously didn''t want to listen. He turned around and left the backyard.


    "Du Junshu!" Xia Xiaoran yelled, want to catch up, but it is and arsenic a pull. And arsenic this strength that call a big, this pull, can let Xia Xiaoran directly bump into his arms.


    He arsenic reaches out his hand and pinches Xia Xiaoran''s chin, forcing Xia Xiaoran to raise his face to face he arsenic. The flawless face almost disintegrates all of Xia Xiaoran''s nerves.


    "You are the woman of arsenic and me. I will never allow you to leave me, let alone allow you to chase other men." And arsenic does not lose the domineering mouth, that words also really will let the woman''s heart completely melt away¡° And Lord, are you going to take me back to the palace? " This is the first time, Xia Xiaoran in the face of arsenic, the head is thinking of other people. Du Junshu. She thought of Du Junshu. She felt cut by a knife in her heart. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe¡° It''s not only in the palace, but also out of the palace. As long as it''s what you like, it''s everywhere. " And arsenic so say, slightly lower head to, lips touch Xia Xiaoran''s lips. Xia Xiaoran''s body beat a cold shiver, plan to struggle out from and arsenic''s arm, but find that there is no way to do it. And arsenic kiss technology is really super good, pry open Xia Xiaoran mouth, Xia Xiaoran completely sink in. For the time being, I forgot Du Junshu''s lonely figure and forgot his foggy eyes. In the backyard, there is also the fragrance of dishes, which is a little complicated. The setting sun spread down and fell on the two men, gilding the outline of their bodies. Two people hugged each other, like two statues carved of gold. Xia Xiaoran''s whole body is paralyzed in he arsenic''s arms. After the kiss, she has no strength¡° I will take you back to my palace, where you will be the happiest woman. " And arsenic''s mouth, showing that confident smile, said: "after, you are me and arsenic, the favorite woman." And arsenic''s house is the future Prince Gong''s house. Xia Xiaoran thought. In modern times, Xia Xiaoran has been to Prince Gong''s house. It''s really magnificent, but at that time, Xia Xiaoran never thought that she might live there.

 Chapter 956

    In the next three days of competition, Xia Xiaoran took out the family photo of Jinan roast duck, shredded apple, shicaihua jelly, mashed garlic fungus and clear soup. What the imperial chef brought out were bird''s nest chicken soup, steamed pork, liver of pseudospotted fish, egg of hibiscus and milk of Xi Shi


    These three days have been a fight.


    Because of the cover, the imperial chef lost his aura and had to do everything to make every dish perfect.


    That Xia Xiaoran is not built, every dish is to strive for perfection, strive to achieve the ultimate degree.


    For the common people, this is a gluttonous feast. What they eat is a feast for their mouth, and what they can''t eat is a feast for their eyes.


    The results of the three days, Xia Xiaoran is also a winner and a loser. On the whole, the dingweilou won two more games than the imperial chef, which is an overwhelming advantage. However, the most important thing is the comments of Emperor Qianlong and his concubines on the fifth day.


    Although there are victories and defeats in the last three days, Xia Xiaoran''s mood has always been at a low ebb.


    The night three days ago, the night that Xia Xiaoran and he arsenic were kissing madly, Du Junshu completely disappeared. His people and his books completely disappeared from the courtyard.


    Xia Xiaoran also went to Du Junshu''s shabby room to find, but there was no trace. The old desk was covered with dust. It seems that Du Junshu never came back.


    Du Junshu didn''t even get his monthly income this month. With his savings, he couldn''t survive for long outside.


    But perhaps Du Junshu really left this town forever, even left Shandong Province.


    Because of the competition with the imperial chef, chef Hao''s reputation in this town is also very irritable. Master Liu naturally listened to the good reputation of his good son-in-law, and he was no longer against marrying his daughter.


    Miss Liu, even though she is free, runs to the kitchen all day. She is famous for helping chef Hao. It''s called husband singing and woman following, but in fact, it''s showing love.


    And arsenic in Qianlong Ye side as a messenger, even if the heart like this Xia Xiaoran, also did not have that Kung Fu to accompany every day is not.


    So in the back kitchen, there is a heterosexual show of love and abuse of single dogs. Xia Xiaoran efforts to turn a blind eye, but the two bitches, it is to fight to squeeze her eyes.


    In the early morning of the fifth day, Dingwei building changed again. Today, ordinary people are not allowed to break in. The ordinary red carpet on the floor had changed into a fine fabric carpet with a gold border. The chairs that Emperor Qianlong sat on could also be top-grade iron wood carved flower chairs, and the tables were also mahogany hollowed out octagonal tables, which could be called a style.


    Have the common people ever seen such a magnificent scene? They widened their eyes and straightened their necks one by one, for fear that they might have missed one or two pictures worth seeing.


    Since Emperor Qianlong''s concubines have been brought out, they are naturally carefully selected from the three thousand beauties in the harem. Each of them is one of the best. If you take out any of them, it will definitely be a star in modern times.


    Not to mention the appearance, just the clothes, it''s definitely a suit of silver. From top to bottom, there''s nothing cheap.


    And arsenic with Ji Xiaolan, this also accompany eat these many days, now can be regarded as the table.


    The Emperor Qianlong has seen the world before. Naturally, he won''t be impressed just because he was made by the imperial chef. Of course, he doesn''t need to cover up with that cover.


    The octagonal table is separated by a long bamboo in the middle. On the left side of the bamboo, it''s all Lu cuisine from dingweilou. On the right side of the bamboo, it''s the craftsmanship brought by the imperial chef from the palace.


    The Emperor Qianlong was sitting in the middle of it. He could eat the dishes on both sides as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    This is a big table of dishes. You will have an appetite when you look at it.


    "Ha ha ha." The Emperor Qianlong, a habitual nervous man, said with a smile, "I never thought that you, a little girl, could win the two games of the imperial kitchen. Ah, I said, concubine Ling, the imperial kitchen in our palace is going to have a big exchange of blood!"


    Emperor Qianlong is facing these common people, so he can''t call himself "I".


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the concubine.


    Nima, this makes the imperial concubine look like she''s only 18 or 19 years old. Where is huanzhuli so old!


    "I said, sir, what you said is too unfair to those imperial chefs." Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice: "of course, the food cooked by the Royal chefs is very delicious. It''s a pity that we met Lu cuisine from dingweilou, but it''s not surprising that we lost."


    That imperial kitchen listens to these words of Xia Xiaoran, the facial expression almost with sauce pig liver a color son.


    "Ha ha, you girl, it''s a little interesting. With arsenic and Ji Xiaolan, let''s taste the best Shandong cuisine in the world. What''s the difference between them?" The Emperor Qianlong said so and raised the chopsticks on the table.


    "Yes, sir, you come first." He said.


    Who dares to move first if Emperor Qianlong doesn''t use chopsticks. So this chopstick, of course, was taken first by Emperor Qianlong. He took a bite of Laoshan mushroom stewed chicken and had a look of joy on his cheek.


    It''s time to look at micro expressions. In the whole process, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes never left Qianlong''s cheek. If you want to talk about his expression, it''s also called a rich variety. When eating dingweilou tofu egg soup, he has a surprise expression on his face; When eating the shark fin crab soup of the imperial chef, the corner of the mouth is slightly upturned. Xia Xiaoran that call one heart frighten gall war. More nervous than Xia Xiaoran is Li Yutong and Ding Siming. These two guys, unconsciously, have already grasped together. The two men made concerted efforts, with their four eyes fixed on Emperor Qianlong. It seemed that they were going to change the way Emperor Qianlong thought. At this time, these two people are really like a couple. It took an hour for the meal to come to an end. Emperor Qianlong''s eyes swept over all the people, and then the concubines whispered in his ear, obviously telling his husband in a whisper where the delicious food was. After listening to your concubines, the Emperor Qianlong still had no expression on his face. Turn to ask and arsenic Ji Xiaolan way: "and arsenic, Ji Xiaolan, you two think how ah!"¡° If you go back to the master, the Shandong cuisine of dingweilou has a unique local flavor. It''s really a rare boutique. Although the dishes cooked by the imperial chefs in the palace are excellent, they are less popular than those of Lu cuisine. " Ji Xiaolan, a great scholar, began to drop her schoolbag again¡° Mr. Hui, if you want me to comment on this dish with you, naturally, this Shandong dish is better. " And arsenic this time but unconditional stand in the side of Xia Xiaoran, also put his best flattery aside. There was still no expression on his cheek. He just got up and stretched. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is about to be mentioned in his throat. So is Qianlong. What kind of riddle can he play? Can''t he say it?

 Chapter 957

    When Emperor Qianlong stood up, he was proud of everything. The emperor''s style was from the inside out.


    "Come on, prepare four treasures for my master! I want to write an inscription in my own hand and give this tripod flavor building the six characters of "the best Shandong cuisine in the world!" Qianlong pause for a moment, Lang Sheng said.


    Xia Xiaoran first heard this, the whole person was stunned, a few seconds later, in a hurry to kneel down, mouth and then said: "thank you Emperor... Thank you for your word!"


    Xia Xiaoran this excited ah, but almost the emperor''s identity to leak out, fortunately in time to brake the car.


    When Li Yutong and Ding Siming listen to it, it''s a cold sweat. They also know that the master said to write an inscription, but it means that the winner of the competition is Xia Xiaoran.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the people here. Haven''t they made a choice? Your Shandong cuisine is better. My Lord, in doing so, is also in line with the people''s will. " Emperor Qianlong seemed to have a feeling.


    And the efficiency of arsenic, that''s called a high. The Qianlong master''s front foot said something, but the back foot took the four treasures of the study, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Emperor Qianlong picked up a long pen, covered the ink cartridge with ink, and wrote the words "the best Shandong cuisine in the world" on the rice paper. If you want to say that the word "Emperor Qianlong" is more powerful and unrestrained than that of the poor scholar, it naturally has more aesthetic feeling.


    What''s more, it''s the word of the emperor. It''s a great honor for Dingwei building when it''s made public.


    The word was mounted and hung in the most prominent position of Dingwei building. All the people who came in could see it.


    Li Yutong, the shopkeeper, took the word tremblingly.


    "You''d better keep this word. Miss Xia, in your shop, she''s working hard to beg for it." The sound of Emperor Qianlong was like a bell, which made Li Yutong, who was already nervous, more and more nervous.


    But Li Yutong still didn''t know the identity of Emperor Qianlong, so he was puzzled.


    "Remember my name, too. My master''s name is Aixinjueluo Hongli. " Long live, of course, he said it in a low voice.


    Li Yutong reflected that for a few seconds, and his face turned pale. He knelt down on the ground with a puff. The whole person trembled and widened his eyes and said: "ten thousand... Ten thousand..."


    Li Yutong didn''t know whether he wanted to long live, long live, or long live. In short, he didn''t come here for a long time.


    Emperor Qianlong laughed and said, "ha ha, the matter here has been solved. It''s time for us to go to Jiangnan. We''ve been here for a long time. And arsenic, get ready for the trip. Let''s start tomorrow! "


    "Yes, sir." He bowed. He returns to long live Ye''s words, also looked at Xia Xiaoran one eye.


    Xia Xiaoran turned back to the kitchen.


    In the corridor to the kitchen, the bronze mirror in his arms rings, like a modern telephone. Xia Xiaoran has not had this feeling for a long time.


    She took out the mirror and saw a row of small characters on it.


    "Mission completed, three hours will cross back to the original world."


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart trembled.


    "Xia Xiaoran!" Behind him came Xia Xiaoran''s most familiar voice, but she didn''t turn around, just straightened her waist.


    "Follow me to Jiangnan. When the trip is over, I''ll take you back to Beijing." And arsenic hugged Xia Xiaoran from behind, said: "I will ask long live ye to marry, let you become my wife and arsenic."


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    She tried her best to calm down, reached out and grabbed he as''s vigorous arm and pushed him away.


    She turned around, stabilized her turbid eyes, stared at he arsenic and said, "he arsenic, I can''t go to Jiangnan with you, I can''t go back to the capital with you, let alone marry you."


    At first hearing this, he arsenic''s face suddenly became a little ugly and frowned: "why do you say that all of a sudden? Haven''t you decided to be the woman of me and arsenic? Why did you suddenly change your mind? What''s the problem? Let''s just say that there is nothing in this world that arsenic and I can''t solve. "


    Xia Xiaoran said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I have any trouble. It''s just that I''m going to find dujun''s book. Do you know that Du Junshu is missing? " She said so, turned to face the wooden column, continued: "these days, my mind, not a second can put down Du Junshu, if you don''t find him, I''m afraid this life can''t be stable."


    "If you find him." He arsenic scrambled to open his mouth. This was probably the first time he spoke in such a cramped way: "if you find him, you will marry him?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I like him in my heart, but I don''t know. I didn''t realize that until he disappeared from me. " Xia Xiaoran lowered his voice and said, "you can always meet some good women around the emperor. I''m Xia Xiaoran. You and I are predestined. It''s better to forget me."


    Xia Xiaoran said, turned and left.


    She didn''t expect and arsenic to catch up, and she didn''t want and arsenic to catch up. She didn''t know what else she could say if he did.


    But she also knew that he and arsenic would not catch up. With the identity and status of he arsenic, Xia Xiaoran has already talked about it. If he still catches up, then he is not he arsenic¡° Chef Hao, you can open a Shandong cuisine class in the future and teach us the essence of Shandong cuisine. I''m the grandmaster who opened the door. You are the first disciple of Kaishan! " Xia Xiaoran rushed back to the kitchen and said this to chef Hao who was sharpening his knife. Chef Hao was stunned and said, "what about master Xia Xiaoran?"¡° I? I''m going to a very distant place. I''m afraid we will never meet again in this lifetime. " Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and forced to endure the tears rolling in her eyes: "if you miss me, call my name to the sky. Maybe I can hear it." Xia Xiaoran dares to say these words to chef Hao because she knows that chef Hao can''t react for a moment. Sure enough, after a long time, chef Hao gave a voice. Xia Xiaoran left Dingwei building. His journey through this period of time is like a very real dream. It''s so real that people are reluctant to leave. She went through the whole town to the courtyard and the study. There was no longer the sound of Du Junshu''s shaking head. Outside the courtyard, there was no sound of Guo''s crying. Everything became quiet. Everything around began to blur, there are a lot of pictures. Chef Hao married Miss Liu and opened a Shandong cuisine training class. He really respected Xia Xiaoran as the originator. Li Yutong and Ding Siming also become close, and jointly run the business of dingweilou. The reputation of dingweilou is really famous all over the world. Du Junshu high school champion, back in the town, he found originally belongs to the world of Xia Xiaoran, they became relatives. Master Liu, Miss Liu''s father, returned to his original post with high spirits. It''s just like arsenic. It''s the same as him in history. Xia Xiaoran saw everything, opened his eyes, has returned to the hall of time and space.

 Chapter 958

    After Xia Xiaoran returned to the space-time hall, he met Dr. an and got a piece of good news from him.


    Due to the valuable data collected by Xia Xiaoran, Dr. an''s research has made great progress.


    Therefore, Dr. an''s current base can no longer match his research, so he decided to move the base.


    As a result, Xia Xiaoran also got a rare vacation in the real world.


    Music Square, Dusseldorf, Germany.


    The snow-white pigeon is snatching food from Xia Xiaoran''s hands. She squints and looks at these lovely little guys. She is in a happy mood. It''s really a good place. It''s warm in spring, summer, autumn and winter. She will never worry about being exposed to the sun and frozen.


    The sky is high, the clouds are broad, and the warm wind blows on her face. Xia Xiaoran sprinkles the food, claps her hands, and goes back to a lounge chair in a coffee shop to take coffee and bask in the sun.


    On the notebook at hand is the most popular Gong Dou drama in many years: the story of Zhen Huan.


    It''s not that Xia Xiaoran can''t keep up with the times, it''s not that Xia Xiaoran is too rustic. The reason why she is still watching the biography of Zhen Huan is that the later film adaptations are too rubbish.


    For example, the controversial best-selling book "common women''s toxic beauty is not the center" is a good book with wonderful content and excellent design, but what is the ghost of TV series?


    Or do you want to do this?


    At this time, the queen cried in the screen: I can''t do it.


    Inexplicable Xia Xiaoran only feel sad, put a right heart on a wrong person, it is not a kind of abuse.


    Clearly close at hand, but never get, perhaps such a plot, will always be the most cruel.


    It''s probably because people yearn for beauty.


    Two pigeons fluttered their wings to Xia Xiaoran''s table. Xia Xiaoran took out some biscuits from his bag to feed them. He held his chin and looked envious: "I really envy you. I don''t worry about eating and drinking. You can play freely. In such a place, there is probably no danger. Alas, I''m different. There are 23 hours of work every day in a year on average. Tut. "


    At this time, the laptop screen suddenly changed, the robot''s head appeared, Xia Xiaoran looked around, suddenly had a bad feeling.


    She closed the computer with a bang, and the sudden action scared the pigeons so much that they fluttered away.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings fiercely, and the loud voice attracts countless people''s attention. She turns off the phone with a face full of apologies. Such a beautiful vacation must not become a nightmare because of the broken system upgraded by Dr. an himself!


    At least that''s what she thought at this time.


    Xia Xiaoran went back to the hotel with a computer and a cup of coffee in his arms. He was lying on the big bed. The LCD screen in the hotel suddenly turned on, and the mechanical female voice echoed in the room: "your task, if you don''t arrive within three days, will be terminated."


    After upgrading the system, Dr. an can finally tell whether the voice of the system is male or female, although some of them are not intelligent and real enough.


    "Three days? I''m in Germany now, OK! Can we take two more days off? He said he would take half a month''s vacation. You can''t stand me up again, asshole. " Xia Xiaoran smashed the pillow in his hand and lay on the bed moaning.


    "The ticket has been fixed... It starts at 13:20 CET, arrives in the early morning of tomorrow, and takes off in an hour. If you miss it, you have to pay for it yourself. As a reminder, the ticket has recently risen to 52475..."


    At the beginning of the voice of the system, I saw Xia Xiaoran bounce from the bed and pack up quickly. The speed was amazing.


    Xia Xiaoran said: "I really want to poison you, you know?"


    "My body is immune to these non saprophytic toxins. Good luck. Goodbye."


    The electronic screen turns black in a flash, leaving only Xia Xiaoran in a rage in the hotel. Does this tentacle need to be extended too long?


    This is Germany! This is Dusseldorf, asshole!


    Do you want to force yourself like this!


    At the beginning, she just helped to play with tickets!


    In this way, she almost lost her normal life in reality!


    Don''t take such a crushing labor force!


    Xia Xiaoran lies on the bed and looks up at the sky and sighs. What evil has she done! Did you offend Dr. ANN in your last life?


    Xia Xiaoran packed up and went straight to Dusseldorf''s airport. After checking the ticket, he knew that Ma Dan, he had to transfer from Dubai to arrive at Pudong International Airport. Xia Xiaoran was a bad person.


    The only thing to be thankful for is whether the ticket was bought by the system or first class. Thinking about this, she was in a better mood. She looked at the time and ran into the international terminal with her bag.


    It''s really insecure to fly. For example, the Malaysia Airlines plane doesn''t know where it''s going. Ask Dr. an. She said that there are too many news on the Internet to tell the true from the false. Who knows? Maybe they are really dead, maybe they are still alive? It''s just that most of the hope is lost.


    No matter how he complains, since the system invented by Dr. an has released the task, Xia Xiaoran can''t refuse to accept it. All he could do was to rush to the airport and prepare for new challenges... So Xia Xiaoran flew from Germany to Dubai, and then out of the local tyrant''s nest in Dubai, finally flying into the embrace of his motherland. When she came back, it was overcast and calm, and I didn''t know whether it was overcast or whether it was almost light. It was snowy in winter in China. She was in a hurry all the way, so she couldn''t buy a down jacket, so when she got off the plane, she became a single dog. Ah! Ah, ah, ah! At this time, I hope someone can come to deliver clothes. They are the most handsome. Xia Xiaoran alone carrying two boxes of salute out of the airport, stopped a taxi, straight to the base. The base is located in a forest in Chongming, Shanghai, more than two hours away from Pudong International Airport. Maybe it''s boring. The taxi driver looks at Xia Xiaoran and teases her. Xia Xiaoran is a little happy heart can not mention, she sat in the front seat, drooping head, suddenly feel that the system so kind to her ticket booking this matter, not normal. How could it be given to her with the level of the system? When arriving at the hotel outside the base, Xia Xiaoran looked at the time, but he could still delay one day. But at the thought that someone''s task of making money would be canceled, she couldn''t calm down, changed a warm suit and went straight to the space-time hall. Compared with the previous space-time hall, there is no big change in the space-time hall now. At most, it is just cleaned and looks more scientific and technological. There was no one in the hall. It was as quiet as an empty villa. Xia Xiaoran suspiciously glanced out of the window, heavy snow, occasionally a two expensive car to use. And the road under those cars is already Donghai Bridge. Unconsciously, Xia Xiaoran''s body has changed a lot because of the continuous time and space travel. For example, her eyesight has killed seven billion normal people¡° As soon as I come back to China, I''m going to be a cold dog. System, you''re so kind as to book me a plane ticket. Is there any conspiracy? " Xia Xiaoran is jumping in place. She is cold¡° It''s your birthday three days later. The ticket is a birthday present. " Xia Xiaoran suddenly blew up his hair, jumped up, pointed to the system and roared: "your uncle! More than 50000 yuan of air tickets! Why don''t you go to hell? Do you know how much I paid when I went to Dusseldorf? Only her mother''s more than 2000! I didn''t get it anyway! If I pay for more than 2000 tickets, you can call 50000 to my account immediately, otherwise, it will be endless with you! "¡° The money for this birthday present comes from your bank card. " There is no doubt that the mechanical female voice system has added another fire¡° You Xia Xiaoran is about to kick the computer when she rushes up. The computer has its own discharge skill, which makes Xia Xiaoran almost burst into flames. She gnashes her teeth and stares at the system. More than 50000 yuan is enough to buy her favorite limited edition scarf, asshole¡° Dr. Ann asked me to give you a message. If the task is done perfectly this time, the birthday gift will not be less than 50000. " Mechanical female voice really has no feelings. When Xia Xiaoran wants to beat her, it is estimated that what she first analyzes is Xia Xiaoran''s combat effectiveness, rather than talking about terms with Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran clenched his teeth and clenched his fist: "it''s best, otherwise, I''ll kill his unscrupulous boss!" It is said that their big boss, Dr. ANN, has also benefited greatly from the information she has gained through time and space, such as rejuvenation, for example, from Kassem to Leonardo. Well, for some unspeakable reasons, Dr. Ann used to be Casimodo, not Casimodo, the clock tower freak described by Hugo. In Xia Xiaoran''s heart, Dr. an has developed into a handsome guy with a height of 1.9 meters. Tut, absolutely a king level figure! In Xia Xiaoran''s fantasy, if she looks at her eyes more, she will run away, and then the handsome guy will chase her. Now, when she thinks about it, she should rush up, ask for hugs, ask for kiss, ask for adoption, ask for all kinds of talents... Anyway, it''s a fantasy that never happened, Then she can be more shameless, shameless and offline! Ah, ah! Thanks!! Now I think of it, I''m so sorry.

 Chapter 959

    Xia Xiaoran lies on the crossing platform, deeply depresses the Tengteng flame in his heart, calms his mood, and then begins to cooperate with the system to prepare for the time and space crossing.


    3¡¢ Two, one!


    Time travel brought her to ancient times.


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran was still in the ancient world of China. Otherwise, she really could not accept the way European medieval women dressed.


    Pity her two foot two waist


    The purpose of her trip to Dusseldorf was to investigate ancient European culture, but the result made her speechless.


    It turns out that the ancient world of Europe was a wilderness, and in the Middle Ages it was a terrible slave society.


    Even the slaveholders, the clothes that the slaveholders wore made her speechless.


    I like China best, but it''s not because I''m Chinese.


    China used to be one of the four ancient civilizations, but now, where are the other three?


    Some people say that ancient Greece is an ancient civilization that surpasses China.


    Dr. an said that the reason why he did not criticize the falsification of ancient European history was that it was of no practical significance.


    Compared with those false names, keeping the secrets of the space-time base is a serious matter.


    Therefore, know the truth of Xia Xiaoran also gave up the post bar and the group of banana people who care about the impulse to fight.


    What''s more, as time goes on, the mysterious veil covered by history will be lifted a little bit sooner or later, and those true and false will be restored to the original appearance of history.


    Xia Xiaoran believes that before long, those mentally retarded patients will be normal.


    After daydreaming for a while, Xia Xiaoran skillfully adapted to the surrounding environment.


    The first thing to do when you travel through time and space is to get familiar with the situation, which is the biggest difference between a veteran and a rookie.


    Even so, Xia Xiaoran, lying on the bed, staring at the lotus embroidered tent on the top of the bed for a while, still started to stay.


    In my memory, the girl who was taken over by her was an orphan girl. Later, she was taken in by the boss of yipinge, and then began her life as a sophomore. Oh, dare she to be a sophomore?


    Suzhou''s most famous cuisine is Jiangsu cuisine. In the Southern Song Dynasty, it was mainly Jiangsu cuisine and Zhejiang cuisine. Xia Xiaoran knew a little about Jiangsu cuisine, but Zhejiang cuisine, to be honest, she only knew about the two. As for the difference, she didn''t pay much attention at that time. She only knew that both of them had the taste of ordering, which was quite to her taste.


    "Qin Yueming, get up quickly. We are going to open a shop soon." A little girl came up and shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked and looked at her.


    The little girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old, but Xia Xiaoran is older than Qin Yueming.


    "Ah, did I go to bed late?" Xia Xiaoran got up in a hurry and began to wear clothes according to her memory. She was busy all the way and never stopped.


    After changing clothes in a hurry, the jade girl drags Xia Xiaoran to the front hall. People come and go in the front hall. Xia Xiaoran is so busy that he is sweating, and the whole person is almost numb.


    Tangtang a late autumn, Xia Xiaoran tired with the same summer.


    Yipinge''s business is not very good in Suzhou, but it''s not too bad. It seems that there is a festival today, so most people choose to come out for dinner and have a party.


    The voice of the guest calling Xiaoer is constantly circling in Xia Xiaoran''s mind. Xia Xiaoran''s legs are shaking.


    Asshole system, no wonder she''s so forced. She''s really tired. She''s going to waste her hand carrying a plate, and her muscles and bones are crying and aching.


    Busy all the way to noon, jade ran close, secretly toward Xia Xiaoran said: "Qin Yueming, you go to Dongyuan, the pavilion master is waiting for you."


    "Wait... Wait for me?" Oh yes, the most beautiful man in Suzhou seems to have a little relationship with Qin Yueming, that is, Qin Yueming was brought back by the pavilion master, and then he was thrown into Yipin Pavilion as a sophomore. All these days have passed. Unexpectedly, one day, the Lord of the pavilion got on well with Qin Yueming. Now, is it a period of love? Xia Xiaoran looked at the rows of geese in the sky and thought about it.


    "Yes, yes, go quickly. Don''t let the Lord wait. It''s not easy for me to come back from Jiangnan to see you. " Jade color this small Ni pushed Xia Xiaoran toward Dongyuan to walk, Xia Xiaoran did not ignore the black flash in her eyes.


    Dongyuan is one of the most luxurious private courtyards behind Yipin Pavilion. It''s as blessed as Donghai. The ornaments and decorations in it are even more powerful than Donghai. Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t know where a restaurant owner can get so much money. Asshole, even if there are night pearls in the street lamps, he''s not afraid of being stolen. He doesn''t want to show his wealth. The pavilion owner who wants to be high-profile doesn''t know.


    There are many kinds of orchids in Dongyuan. In autumn, only the leaves of orchids are yellow, and the flowers have disappeared. Xia Xiaoran steps on the long road of Qingshiban, and the wind and snow pours on her face. Someone is waiting for her in the pavilion. She has a long body and is strong and straight. Inexplicably, Xia Xiaoran thinks of her unscrupulous boss.


    He seems to be aware that someone is coming. He looks back at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. Through the wind and snow, he suddenly holds her in his arms. Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed for a moment. This height is really suitable for the unscrupulous boss of his base¡° Last time you said that you like to eat Jiangnan roast duck, I went to bring some to have a taste. " Su Tao also pulls Xia Xiaoran to the table and stares at her as if she can squeeze out water. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes fall on the roast duck and all the embarrassment disappears¡° Is Jiangnan far from here? " In my memory, it takes four or five days just to get here from Jiangnan, not to mention playing and turning all the way like the pavilion owner¡° I dug up the cook, so it''s not far away. If you want to eat in the future, you can let the chef do it. " Xia Xiaoran nodded and tried two pieces. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Su Tao patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, spit it out." Xia Xiaoran wiped his mouth, coagulated the roast duck, raised his head and said: "in fact, the overall taste is still good, that is, it has the smell of duck. I think maybe we can roast the duck in another way. Well, Lord, I''ll go back to study it first. We''ll see you again if we can''t change the Castle Peak." Xia Xiaoran waved and disappeared in the snow. Su Tao also turned the jade finger on his thumb, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips lifted a touch of evil radian. One day, this man will hate him, but it doesn''t matter whether he loves or hates. It doesn''t matter as long as she''s around. The snow covered the footprints of Xia Xiaoran when he left. The plum blossom in the corner was pushed open by the cold wind and snow. It was as red as blood. It was like the bright red of the alliance leader''s house that night. However, all these were just old things. The old things were too far away, so no one could remember them as true. The wind blew his robe and cracked. A female guest came to him and sighed: "she is the orphan of the leader of the Qin League after all. You dare to take him away. Don''t you want to die? If she remembers everything at that time, I''m afraid she will want you to die. Oh, you must try every means to let her erase those hatred with her love for you, but it''s a pity that other girls don''t care about you. " Su Tao was not in a hurry. He stood up with a warm smile, like the sunshine in the early morning of winter: "no matter, she is a sensible child, she will not be so confused." The woman in red clothes pulled her lips and sneered: "the first son of Suzhou, has he learned to deceive himself?"¡° It''s none of your business, Jihua. "¡° How dare the general not pay attention to his orders? I hope you will not forget this great cause. " She dropped her eyes and laughed. The colorful robes were red and charming in the snowy weather. But Su Tao didn''t want to see the beauty. His mind was on Qin Yueming, who was so simple and helpless. Qin Yueming''s real name is not Qin Yueming, but Xuanyuan Qin, a member of Xuanyuan clan. A few hundred years ago, Xuanyuan family used extraordinary skills to help the emperor win the world. After the success, they sealed a number of treasure burials. The Xuanyuan family lived in Kunlun, and no one could find them. The emperor wanted to destroy the Xuanyuan family, so he did not know. Unexpectedly, after many years, the young lady of Xuanyuan family married Qin Tianqi, the father of Qin Yueming.

 Chapter 960

    Qin Yueming didn''t know about it. She lost a lot of things. She thought she was an orphan and was studying roast duck in the kitchen.


    The head chef of the kitchen asked contemptuously, "what kind of food do you serve as a waiter? And roast duck? Is that what you should learn? Go on, don''t mess about. I have to cook


    Xia Xiaoran is plucking the duck feather. When he says this, he raises his head and picks his eyebrows: "do you mean the dishes you make are delicious? Chef Zhang, I don''t vomit when I eat your food. That''s to give you face. You are so high minded and low handed. Tut, don''t mention eating your food. Next time I eat it, I must vomit. "


    "You! You little girl, you dare to cross with me At the end of the speech, the chef will start with Xia Xiaoran.


    The girl who was dug up by Su Ge is a girl, wearing apricot colored clothes, and her hair is high. At this time, she is standing in front of Xia Xiaoran, and one hand is defending the chef''s wrist. She looks cold: "move her? You want to die! "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly gave birth to the illusion that this person wanted to play with lily. Suddenly, he patted the girl''s shoulder with tears and laughter: "in fact, people like chefs, I''ve seen a lot of them, and you don''t have to be too excited."


    Over the years, the chef, relying on himself as the chef, has been running rampant in yipinge. He always looks at people with his nose. Qin Yueming in his memory has been used to it for a long time, but he bullies him from time to time, and still burns a fire in his heart.


    Xia Xiaoran is not the stoic Qin Yueming. She doesn''t have so much patience, but it''s also very good for someone to clean up that person for her.


    Chef Zhang was infuriated by the girl in apricot dress. He didn''t know much about it since he first met her. He was also invited back by the Lord himself, so his arrogance disappeared.


    Xia Xiaoran waved his hand to chef Zhang with a smile. He was full of oil. His stomach was the same as that of a child who was eight months pregnant.


    "Ah, my name is Qin Yueming. What''s your name?" Xia Xiaoran and apricot dress woman walk together, apricot dress woman''s look slightly slow, carefully looked at her two eyes, slightly sigh: "jade."


    "Sex? Good name, good name. Let''s study how to make this roast duck first. " Xia Xiaoran walked in front of her. Occasionally, she would look back at the graceful woman. She seemed to have a very high self-cultivation. Her manners were full of the style of a lady of a family. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t figure out the real identity of the girl for a moment, so he had to get close to her first.


    Xia Xiaoran''s task this time has to be explored by herself. Even Xia Xiaoran has a point that her potential task is actually the illusion of being a matchmaker. Thinking of this, she can''t help but help her forehead. Do she want to marry and have children for this girl? Do you want to be such a fool! In real life, she is still a... Pure little girl, OK! Tut, it''s like having a dream.


    Xia Xiaoran in line with the principle of exclusion, his efforts to evolve into Qin Yueming.


    She suddenly turned her head and said, "it''s still time to leave here now."


    "Leave? Why should I leave? Ah, do you like the pavilion leader? If you tell me, I won''t laugh at you. Maybe I can make you two up... "Xia Xiaoran thought about it, and suddenly found that she and she seem to be a little similar, but she is older, about twenty-five or six years older than Xia Xiaoran.


    "Xiaoyue''er, it''s not suitable for you. It''s a very dangerous place. Follow me." She stroked Qin Yueming''s hair lightly, and the warm and helpless light in her eyes made Xia Xiaoran feel hairy.


    Xia Xiaoran shivered for a while, back against the wall, defensive coagulation with her: "I... I prefer men, in fact."


    "You! It''s just She was blocked by Xia Xiaoran and almost killed herself. She turned away with a brush of her robe.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked. She didn''t know what to say? Doesn''t that seem to be true?


    Xia Xiaoran stretches and slowly climbs on the grass crenels of the West courtyard, where he can see most of the inner courtyard of Yipin Pavilion. Everything in the inner courtyard is covered in the heavy snow.


    Xia Xiaoran shivered with cold, jumped down from the grass crenels, rubbed his hands and walked back. At the end of the long road, Su Tao was also holding a blue and white oil paper umbrella, followed by a woman in gorgeous clothes. They were slightly stunned when they saw Qin Yueming. But Xia Xiaoran, noncommittal, came forward to say hello with a smile: "cabinet master, is this the future cabinet master''s wife? It''s a perfect match for talented women


    Su Tao''s face sank slightly. He put his umbrella on Xia Xiaoran''s head and said in a warm voice, "this is Jian Hua, a disciple."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded his head and said with a smile: "I''m Qin Yueming. I''m Qin of Qin Dynasty, and I''m Yueming of Mingyue. Ha ha, Lord of the pavilion, I have something else to do, so I''ll go to work first."


    Xia Xiaoran waved and disappeared in Su Tao''s sight.


    Su Tao also held the umbrella in his hand, and suddenly felt a little tired.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, thrust the umbrella into her hand, and turned back to his courtyard.


    She plays with the umbrella in her hand and condenses the direction of Xia Xiaoran. She thinks deeply, and then the dark cold wind in her eyes flashes away.


    Xia Xiaoran rushed all the way back to the kitchen. On the shelf of the small kitchen, she was standing by, watching her plucking duck feathers. She''s voice is very cold. It''s so cold that there''s no temperature. Only when you see Qin Yueming''s body, can she show some imperceptible color. Xia Xiaoran gets close to Yu''s side and sniffs. She looked a little stiff and stepped back slightly, pushing her farther away: "what are you doing?" " Why don''t you smell like a duck? "¡° Why should I have that smell? " She picked her eyebrows, and the bottom of her eyes was three light colors¡° Why does your roast duck taste like that? Tut, it really stinks Xia Xiaoran straight frowned, looking at the jade who was plucking the duck''s feather, patted her on the shoulder, smiling¡° You''ve been working hard. It''s better to let Miss Chen do such an important thing by herself? " Xia Xiaoran smiles so much that she can''t see her eyes. Yu''s face is more heavy, fingertips holding a silver needle, silver flash, the duck feather immediately go clean, even the stomach has been dissected, Xia Xiaoran has a moment of embarrassment, I go, this speed, really God. Yu se angrily glared at Yu, with a smile on her face: "since you''ve dealt with it, I''ll be busy first."¡° Ah, we''ll have dinner together in the evening Xia Xiaoran waved to Yu se. She stood in front of Xia Xiaoran and shook her head: "that woman is too dangerous. Don''t get too close to her. It''s only you who will suffer at that time."¡° Yuse, that child is so cute. Why do you always pick on others'' mistakes? Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll try how to make this roast duck first. " Xia Xiaoran studied it for a long time. When the roast duck was ripe, the sky outside the window was already dark, and no one ate the roast duck in his own hand. So Xia Xiaoran and Yu squatted in the kitchen with a roast duck in their arms.

 Chapter 961

    The carbon fire in the stove is on. Xia Xiaoran squats and sits elegantly in front of her. There is a plate in front of her. She holds a silver needle at her fingertip and brushes it several times. The duck bones are picked out by her, leaving only slices of duck meat. She takes chopsticks to eat elegantly. Xia Xiaoran looks at it and suddenly it''s messy in the wind. It''s the first time that she''s really met such a person!


    "That..." she shook the duck like a mouse in her hand and handed it to her. She looked at her and took a plate. The silver needle flashed by, and the meat was thin as a shirt.


    By the time they finished eating, the night was deep.


    "It''s said that there will be a winter meeting tonight. Shall we go out and have a look?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know if there is any Winter Games in Suzhou. It''s just that the winter is so idle that he makes a fool of himself and then goes out to play.


    After pondering for a while, she nods, takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand and goes out. Xia Xiaoran stares at her own hand and suddenly feels that a woman''s hand should not be slim, tender, or even small? Why did she put her hand in with one hand! And the touch of the hand, with a bit of thin cocoon, is much bigger than the average person.


    Suzhou''s night market is very busy, people come and go, even if it''s snowing, those cheers and laughter are still in an endless stream. Xia Xiaoran follows behind her and looks around with vigilance from time to time. Finally, because it''s really fun, her vigilance is directly reduced to negative, and she wants to join in the fun when she sees anything.


    At the beginning of the snowstorm, a round of moon is hanging high in the sky. She leads Xia Xiaoran through an old lane and comes to a quiet and deserted forest. Xia Xiaoran looks at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter? What are we doing here? "


    Yu light looked at her eyes: "a fight, you just run, do not pay attention to me."


    "Well? What to fight or not to fight. " Xia Xiaoran finished, suddenly rushed out a group of people, Xia Xiaoran standing in the woods, seems a little embarrassed.


    "Well, where are you from? What can we say? We''re just a shop boy. We haven''t provoked anyone, have we? "


    The sharp swords of those people came to Xia Xiaoran, and she pulled Qin Yueming''s body behind him and said in a deep voice: "run!"


    "Want to run? No way


    Xia Xiaoran counts it carefully. There are 13 people in black. Tut, this is to play Qun Ou!


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran around the forest. The snow on the bamboo was shaken off by the fight.


    Those swords are close to Xia Xiao. Naihe''s really weak. Xia Xiaoran stumbles to the ground. When the bright sword comes down, an apricot figure protects Xia Xiaoran.


    A dull hum, bright red blood quickly flowing to the fingertips of Xia Xiaoran, the strange temperature makes her scalp numb.


    In the woods, the wind howled coldly, and countless wind blades cut by. All the people in black fell to the ground, their limbs were broken and scattered on the ground, mixed with bamboo fragments, which was very cold.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his hand, fingertips slightly trembling, darling, which country is this? How can there be such a space... To hit a thing?


    Xia Xiaoran stretched out her hand slightly, and had no effect at all.


    "You... You bear with it, I''ll carry you to the doctor right away." Xia Xiaoran looks down at Yu. She is flustered. She stands up in a hurry and wants to leave.


    She clasped her ankles and said, "little moon, and... Leave here first."


    "Yes, yes, leave first, leave first." Xia Xiaoran pulled out his clothes and broke them into pieces of cloth. He tied the wound of Jue Yu in a hurry and went to the deep forest with his back. There was a courtyard in the deep forest. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know why he knew it. Maybe he was just subconscious.


    The courtyard is very hidden, but Xia Xiaoran stops at the door. She pushes the door open, and there is a smell of dust in the room. The osmanthus trees outside the house are covered with snow, and her footprints are especially obvious in the courtyard.


    She thought about it, put the person on the bed in a hurry, looked for the carbon fire, and then opened the skylight to breathe.


    She has fainted. Xia Xiaoran has to take off her clothes. Is it a woman? Does it have nothing to do with taking off her clothes?


    After untiing Xia Xiaoran, the whole person is in a mess in the wind. She stares at the flat chest... Although it''s stained with blood, it''s still obvious. Fortunately, the sword didn''t pierce the heart, but slightly scratched some skin. This jade''s life was also very big.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and made a bold decision. She stretched out her hand and moved it down slowly. Isn''t it really a man? What kind of a lady!


    Just touched, Xia Xiaoran is in petrifaction, that person however woke up, open an eye, smile not smile of stare at her, the facial expression is tiny red.


    "Cough!" He coughed awkwardly twice.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand suddenly a force, the jade whole person is not good.


    "Xiao yue''er, you can let go. I''m really a man." He snorted, not knowing whether it was pain or pleasure.


    Xia Xiaoran released her hand. She looked at the hot snow water on the carbon basin and broke the silence awkwardly: "you said you were OK. Why did you pretend to be a woman? I thought you were really a woman. Who knows..."


    It''s a big embarrassment this time. Tut, it''s time to take a big risk by telling the truth, which will make them laugh for a year¡° When did I say I was a woman? I don''t wear vermilion on my head or pearls on my ears, but it''s you who have a preconceived idea of being a teacher as a man. " He was lying on the bed, and the figure of the bone and flesh pavilion was really adorable. Xia Xiaoran took his hand back and said with an embarrassed smile, "when did you become my master?"¡° It''s not that you don''t have a master or relatives, but that you forget. Xiao yue''er, let''s leave Suzhou as a teacher. Yipin Pavilion is not a place to stay for a long time after all. " He raised a flowery face and looked at Xia Xiaoran carefully. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is suddenly confused. Don''t turn your head. You''re kidding. She wakes up in yipinge, and the task must be in yipinge. It''s unreasonable for her to run away with Qin Yueming''s master, isn''t it? It doesn''t seem to be written like that¡° Xiao yue''er, you should remember what I said. Don''t take care of Su Tao. In the future, you will hate him very much, so don''t take care of him. Do you understand? " He lies on the cold bed, the blood in his chest has stopped, but what he says makes Xia Xiaoran not know why. If Xia Xiaoran came later, maybe Qin Yueming would really be with the pavilion leader. If you don''t love a person, then that person''s dream won''t often appear that person, and it''s impossible that Su taoye''s appearance reverberates in your mind from time to time¡° You''re so hateful. Why? And where did I come from? I''m an orphan. I''m an orphan who was picked up by the Lord of the cabinet. You can''t talk nonsense about some things Xia Xiaoran is a little nervous. In case Qin Yueming comes up with another line, she can finish the task only after a long time! I know that the 50000 yuan birthday gift is not so easy to earn. Ah, I want to regret it. I don''t know if it''s too late.

 Chapter 962

    "What you want to know will be remembered in the future. Do you know who lives here?" His eyes become a little blurred, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness vaguely always feel very familiar, to say in detail, she does not know.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head, a blank face.


    "This place... Used to be the suburban courtyard of the leader of the Qin League, very close to Kunlun mountain."


    Xia Xiaoran side head thought: "Qin Meng master? Is it the leader of the Qin league who died overnight? So... Is there a ghost here? "


    Xia Xiaoran shivered and looked around.


    "What do you think? Just sleep here tonight and go back tomorrow. " He gathered up his clothes and lay on the bed. His head turned to the carbon basin. Occasionally, small sparks would appear in the carbon fire. Xia Xiaoran sat beside the carbon basin. The carbon basin was a step away from the bed, but it was not too cold.


    Xia Xiaoran''s memory, Qin Yueming is an orphan, never what alliance leader is her own father such dog blood things happen, so for a time no one noticed.


    Xia Xiaoran sat in a daze and went to sleep.


    In the dream, someone smiles at her.


    "Moon, come to my father." The man was in the fog and stretched out his hands to Qin Yueming. His voice was as gentle as water.


    Qin Yueming stood in the same place and did not dare to step forward: "who are you?"


    "Moon, come to my father." That person just smile, repeat the same sentence, gradually, also a little more strange.


    In front of him, the white fog turned into a blood fog. One man held a sword in his hand and walked out slowly. The blood spread all the way from the man''s feet to Qin Yueming''s feet. Qin Yueming stepped back fiercely. The man had a vague face, and when he pointed at Qin Yueming, he was full of strong murderous spirit.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly woke up from her dream. She was sweating and looked at the carbon basin. She wiped it with her hand and her eyes were fixed.


    "Master, are you still awake?" Subconsciously, the master blurted out, and both of them were stunned.


    Outside a flash of light, there is a subtle sound light ring, Xia Xiaoran on the hazy moonlight will dress wrapped tightly some, defensive staring out.


    "Xiao yue''er, since she has forgotten it, it''s OK. Let''s worship her teacher again." She sat on the bed and brushed her robe. She was elegant and noble. She didn''t feel embarrassed after being hurt at all. Xia Xiaoran was in a mess in the wind.


    "I don''t study much. Don''t lie to me. What''s the advantage of being a teacher to someone like you? You can''t protect yourself. I''ll have to protect you, master. Isn''t that an extra burden? " Xia Xiaoran stood up with her arms in her arms, and the cold wind poured in from the top of the window, freezing very cold.


    "You have magic skills. If you want to wipe out those killers outside, it''s easy. I''m a teacher named Yan and Yu. I''m the jade beside the golden word, not the jade you think." He propped up and put on an elegant posture of meditation. His calmness was beyond his age. Xia Xiaoran bowed his head.


    "If you can make us live till tomorrow, I''ll be a teacher." Xia Xiaoran quietly ran to the door, pierced a paper hole, looking out.


    The people outside are wearing white robes. If it is not for the bright knife, it will be almost the same as the snow.


    "My God, more than thirty people are so cruel! What do you do now? You''ve been dying for more than a dozen people before. I''d better find out if there''s any place to escape. " Xia Xiaoran was so anxious in the room that she was chased and killed as soon as she came across!


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, what''s the hurry." Yan Yu sits at the head of the bed with his legs crossed. He is meditating. Occasionally he opens his eyes to see Xia Xiaoran, who is so anxious to spin in the room.


    The cold wind rushes in from the skylight, and Xia Xiaoran listens to the movement outside.


    Sitting at the head of the bed, the meditator suddenly looks at Xia Xiaoran and says a string of words like incantations to her. Xia Xiaoran is stunned and doesn''t respond: "what''s the string you just read?"


    "If necessary, remember what you said as a teacher. Go." He closed his eyes slowly.


    Xia Xiaoran stood at the door, in a disorderly wind. With a bang, someone broke into the door. Xia Xiaoran stood by the door, almost affected. He stepped back and looked at these 30 people, squinting: "who are you sent by? What do you want to do? "


    "Miss Xuanyuan, please follow me." The leader, wearing a white suit of Magnolia pattern and a sword with eight trigrams in his hand, had no emotion when he looked at Qin Yueming.


    "What Miss Xuanyuan? Do you have the wrong person? I''m Miss Qin Yueming. Oh, by the way, the person you''re looking for is inside. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye! ~ " Xia Xiaoran waved and left with a smile.


    Those people


    So looking at Xia Xiaoran left, and then look to the room is sitting, beautiful Yan Yu. It seems that the elegant and noble Yan Yu is more like the miss of Xuanyuan family.


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran all the way out of the Qin Pavilion. She ran around the street and knocked down a lot of people. At last, she was pulled into her arms by a man with the light fragrance of Magnolia. A pair of amorous peach blossom eyes stirred up and looked at her with warm eyes.


    "You''re sweating all over the place. What''s the matter?" He reached out and wiped Qin Yueming''s forehead¡° Cabinet leader, Yan... Yan Yu, he... "Yan Yu is a man with excellent martial arts. You don''t have to worry about him. Let''s go back first and go to Jiangnan at dawn." He gently stroked Qin Yueming''s hair in front of his forehead, and his eyes were full of a gentle smile. Xia Xiaoran''s head hurt a little. For a moment, she even felt that she was Qin Yueming, not a passer-by. Moon, come to my father. Suddenly, there is such a voice in her mind. Xia Xiaoran shakes away Su taoye''s hand fiercely and looks around nervously. She anxiously wants to find something, but in the end she gets nothing¡° What''s the matter with you? " Su Tao also buckles her shoulder, will continue to turn disorderly Xia Xiaoran steady down, in the vision coagulates a few minutes worry¡° No... nothing. I just had a nightmare. I still remember it. " She bowed her head and looked at the vamp of the people who came and went. She was very confused. He chuckled and rubbed Qin Yueming''s hair: "don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you. Let''s go and follow me around." Su Tao naturally takes Qin Yueming''s hand, and they both wear branches among the crowd. Because Xia Xiaoran is so much shorter, later Su Tao simply pulls Xia Xiaoran into her arms to protect her from being hit by pedestrians¡° What shall we do in Jiangnan? " Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes and looked at the man with a mild complexion. The light of the lamp struck his face, soft and warm. It was the first time that Xia Xiaoran saw such a man as gentle as jade. His eyebrows were very low, but his eyebrow tail was very high, very slender, almost inclined into his hair, vaguely showing some of the extraordinary atmosphere of yingyu. His hands are big and warm, which is different from her cold hands. Through the busy streets and alleys, Xia Xiaoran inexplicably thought of the person who was surrounded by more than 30 people. He knew Qin Yueming''s life experience and what kind of past Qin Yueming had. But he never said it.

 Chapter 963

    "I... I have something else to do. I''ll go first. I''m sorry Xia Xiaoran suddenly breaks away from Su taoye''s hand and rushes to the crowd. Xia Xiaoran runs through the streets and lanes at a very fast speed, and finally goes to the small courtyard of Qin Pavilion. Countless footprints are still in the courtyard, but Qin Yueming''s master is missing.


    Standing in the same place, she felt that the cold wind was howling, and the whole person was covered with a chill.


    "For so many years, xiaoyueer, I thought you had put it down." A slight sigh sounded from behind Qin Yueming. She turned back and found that Su Tao was also standing at the door. In the cold wind, he just looked at her quietly.


    The windows of Qin Pavilion were clattered by the cold wind. She clenched her fist and looked pale: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Lord."


    "I don''t know. Let''s go home." He stretched out his hand to Xia Xiaoran. His hands were as slender as jade, and their joints were clear. Qin Yueming stood in the same place, stiff with his back.


    "Why does the Lord know this place?"


    "I also know where Yan Yu is, Xiao yue''er. Do you want to know?" The moon shines on the snow, which makes their faces white.


    Wearing a bright red robe, she is reflected in Qin Yueming''s eyes. With tearing pain, some pictures that are too late to think about jump into her brain.


    The night of Qin''s house was also like the bright red blood... With the bright red of killing.


    "You..."


    The first story of Fuhua knocks Qin Yueming out, and Su Tao holds people in his arms and goes out of the pavilion step by step.


    "The Qin Pavilion and the Qin government are no longer here. It''s useless to keep it. Burn it." Then Su Tao got on the carriage with Qin Yueming in his arms. The carriage was warm with a charcoal fire. Soon Qin Yueming''s body returned to warm, she slightly closed her eyes, dream mirror of the past like a tide to her face.


    At that time, the misty moonlight was leaning against the tree. She was lying at the window to see the scenery outside. In the night, she walked quickly by, her fingertips moved, and the wind blade beat the man back like a sharp knife. His shoulder was scratched, and the guards in the alliance leader''s house rushed over.


    The man is holding a herb in his hand. It''s the treasure of the Qin government. It''s something that the Wulin alliance leader can own. But he doesn''t want to see someone steal it.


    "Cough... Cough." He coughed two times and stood up against the wall. His eyes were burning at her, as if he was going to dust her bones.


    She stood at the window, some embarrassed smile toward him: "you don''t make a sound, I''ll deal with those people."


    A large group of people rushed in. Qin Yueming pointed at those people and scolded them: "is it all over, let people have a good sleep? Aunt, is it easy for me to have a good sleep? I, why can''t you have a good sleep! " She gritted her teeth. In Su Tao''s eyes, she was a bit playful and lovely.


    Those people finally ran away and retreated. She pushed open the window and laughed at him: "OK, you come, I''ll give you medicine first?"


    Su Tao also looked at the bloodstain dripping in the corner, didn''t refuse any more, and entered the room.


    The decoration of the room is very luxurious. You can see from the bright night pearl that it is the apple of the eye in everyone''s hands.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes fell on Qin Yueming''s face: "are you... The daughter of the leader of Qin League?"


    "Yes, dad is a good man. What do you want to do with this dream grass? Remember old friends? My father said that huanmengcao is deceitful and useless. " At that time, Qin Yueming was only over nine years old, with two towering hair buns and a face like a red apple.


    This is the first time that 19-year-old Su Tao saw Qin Yueming.


    "Yes? Why is it useless? "


    "Well, dad used it, but every time he said he didn''t see his mother. My name is Qin Yueming. You can call me Yueer. What''s your name?" Qin Yueming is a girl who is extremely favored by the leader of Qin alliance. She is well protected, simple and clean as a glass of transparent water, which makes people happy.


    "Yes? Maybe that person doesn''t want to dream? " He went to the coat, and let Qin Yueming give him medicine. Qin Yueming''s medicine action is very skilled, and his long eyelashes are fluttering, just like a small fan.


    "No, my mother loves my father very much. How can she not see him? You see, this is a pair of precious jade left by my mother She took out a pair of jade from under the pillow. There was a Xuan word and a yuan word in the jade.


    Su Tao was also shocked: "is it really from your mother? Where is your mother from? "


    Young Qin Yueming didn''t know how to defend others, so he told Su taoye: "my mother is a great person. Listen to my father, she has the responsibility to save the common people. What''s your name? I asked twice. "


    "Su Tao." Su Tao is also thinking of the coagulation of that pair of jade, lost in meditation.


    After that, Su Tao would always choose a dark and windy night to accompany Qin Yueming, talk and chat with her. Until once, he ran into Yan Yu, Qin Yueming''s master.


    At that time, Yan Yu was teaching Qin Yueming how to practice sword. Qin Yueming was not attentive. After three or two times, he was picked out of the sword. He was angry and threw the sword aside. At that time, Yan Yu found Su taoye hidden in the tree.


    Su Tao, who was found, also had a fight with Yan Yuda. In the end, Qin Yueming ran out to block them¡° Master, this is what I told you, Su taoye. Don''t fight. I''m afraid when I look at it. "¡° I''ve heard about the name of the Su Pavilion leader for a long time. I''m very lucky to see him today. " Yan Yu''s manner is polite and unfamiliar. He takes Qin Yueming firmly in his arms. Qin Yueming can''t jump to Su taoye''s side, so he can only watch¡° Master, brother Su is really a good man. " She drags Yan Yu''s robe and blinks a pair of lovely big eyes. Su Tao also replied with a smile: "it''s also Su''s good fortune to see the matchless childe in the rumor." Two people tit for tat, who also see who is not pleasing to the eye. At last, Yan Yu had something to do, so he left in a hurry. Before leaving, he told Qin Yueming not to trust others, but Qin Yueming didn''t believe it¡° It''s said that there is a picture in the Qin palace, which can''t be seen by outsiders. " Su Tao also turned the topic elsewhere. Qin Yueming thought about it and nodded with a smile: "yes, well, Dad hid it very well, but yue''er is smart. I secretly saw him hide it. Do you want to see it? I''ll take you to look after it, but you can''t tell Dad. " Su Tao also wanted to think, slightly nodded: "good." The memory is disturbed. Qin Yueming, who is leaning against Su taoye''s arms, is awakened by the jolt of the carriage. She opens her eyes, rubs her sore neck, and squints around: "where is this? Lord, where is my master? " Su Tao also looked down at her, with a strong sense of guilt in his eyes: "he will be safe, don''t think about it, just follow me to Jiangnan."¡° Why do you want to go to Jiangnan? Isn''t it good here? " Qin Yueming yawns and sleepily looks at the mountains in the distance. From then on, he needs to cross half of Kunlun mountain to go to the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 964

    Su Tao also touched her head and fixed his eyes on the mountain scenery speeding past the car window: "there is a competition in Jiangnan. I believe Yue Er will have a way to win the first prize by studying the roast duck''s skill."


    "Ah? First, ah... "Is her task this time the competition?


    Xia Xiaoran pondered in the heart half ring, thought that some truth, then also agreed.


    When the carriage passed through the small half of Kunlun Mountain, the sky was already bright, and the snowflakes were falling in the sun. Xia Xiaoran was lying at the window to see the snow, and suddenly found that there seemed to be a palace like house in the farthest part of the snow. At the moment, he took Su taoye''s hand and asked, "look at that, the farthest part, is there a palace? It''s so beautiful! It''s still golden. "


    Su Tao was also shocked. He knocked on the carriage and the carriage stopped suddenly.


    Su Tao also took Qin Yueming''s hand and said in a deep voice, "moon, let''s go there and have a look, OK?"


    Xia Xiaoran some depressed, this man, is also said to change on the change of ah¡° Isn''t there a game? "


    "The game is not as important as that. Let''s go!" He led Qin Yue to the deep forest of Ming Dynasty. In the forest, when the road was blocked by heavy snow, Xia Xiaoran stepped on it. The snow had reached her knees. She was a little short legged, so she walked very slowly. Su Tao also strode in the front, only Xia Xiaoran, a person slowly followed, followed that Su Tao also disappeared.


    Qin Yueming didn''t know where he was going. We can only stay where we are and wait for Su Tao to come back.


    In the dim night, Qin Yueming waited for a long time, but did not wait for Su Tao to come back. Instead, they waited for two big snow wolves to stare at Qin Yueming. They did not show their teeth, but just stare at her. After half a sound, they came near and sniffed Qin Yueming, who was too stiff to move. The wolf howled.


    "I''m... I''m a good person. I''m really a good person. How can bad people taste like this?" Xia Xiaoran said trembling, hands and feet straight shiver, joking, this is a wolf, live wolf!


    There are two people in white listening to this voice suddenly appeared in Qin Yueming''s side, toward her light way: "Miss Xuanyuan, please follow me back to the palace."


    Qin Yueming is full of black lines: "you... Are you sick? I said I''m not Xuanyuan. My name is Qin. Does Qin understand? Where is the palace for orphans without parents? It''s really... "


    She turned to go, suddenly countless leaves floating in front of Xia Xiaoran block, each leaf is like a sharp sword, straight at Qin Yueming, have her as long as a move immediately to her click posture.


    Qin Yueming did not dare to move, a beautiful face with rain: "what do you want? Did you catch my master? "


    "Miss can ask Mo Zun in person."


    What is mo Zun? Xia Xiaoran mouth corner smoked to smoke, how is this to return a responsibility now? Play fantasy?


    "I don''t care about you. Let me go, or I won''t be polite!" Qin Yueming pondered the sentence in his heart repeatedly. He made a gesture to resist the wind with his fingertips. With a slight flick, the wind blade cut a hundred year old tree. The whole tree was cut off by the waist. With a bang, he fell to the ground and made a dull sound.


    Qin Yueming startled himself and jumped.


    Leng a few seconds of two people two wolves in a hurry to chase her.


    Qin Yueming doesn''t know where she''s gone. She runs around in a disorderly way. She doesn''t see the word "forbidden area" and rushes in at one go.


    It''s getting colder and colder inside. It''s freezing all around like ice.


    The trees are frozen. Every step of Qin Yueming seems to be walking on the ice. There will be a slight sound at her feet. Her breath quickly disappears in the world. Qin Yueming walks along the frozen road. In the innermost gossip, there is a person who is bound by the iron chain and stabs Qin Yueming''s eyes with a snow-white hair.


    The woman bowed her head and her chest was slightly undulating. She could not see her face clearly. She could only see from the white skin of her hand that she was a young woman.


    Qin Yueming stares at the woman with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The sleeping man suddenly raised his head and looked straight at Qin Yueming.


    Both of them were in a daze. It was a face similar to Qin Yueming''s. for a moment, the woman with white hair was in tears.


    "Why are you crying?" Qin Yueming approached slightly and squatted down. The person sitting in the eight trigrams looked straight. The person''s eyes were turbid. He didn''t see many things clearly, did he?


    She angrily opened her eyes, but the more so, the more turbid the eyes, Qin Yueming Inexplicable heart a pain: "you don''t cry, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? Or is it cold? " Qin Yueming takes off her thick coat and wants to give it to her. She shakes her head and looks at Qin Yueming with some light in her eyes.


    "I''m... I''m fine, I''m just... I''m just thinking of the past." Her voice is hoarse and slow. It seems that she hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time. The color of her robe is very old. The pattern of Magnolia on her dress is the style of many years ago. Her face is pale and thin, and her thin lips are slightly pursed. At that moment, Qin Yueming is a little worried about her.


    Qin Yueming put his coat on her, looked around and murmured, "who locked you here on such a cold day? Don''t be afraid. I''ll untie it for you. " Qin Yueming retreated two steps and then said with a smile, "elder sister, you are very similar to my mother." She made a decision. The wind blade was surging in the sky and the earth. The two men in white suddenly came here and said to Qin Yueming in a deep voice: "don''t open it and untie it!" The wind blade is whirring in the ear. With a bang, the thick chain of the wrist on the woman''s bound limbs is broken one after another, and the two men in white suddenly attack Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran took the white haired woman and turned to run. The two men were chasing after her. Kunlun Mountain is very big and steep. With the running of Qin Yueming and this woman, the ice in the forest gradually melted. Qin Yueming accompanied her all the way into a cave. There was only a white jade bed in the cave, but nothing else. The white haired woman stepped to the white jade bed, stayed for a while, and finally lay down. She clenched Qin Yueming''s hand, opened her mouth, and uttered a hoarse voice: "my time has already arrived. Please go, remember to find a quiet place to hide. The more ordinary the dress, the better. Don''t get involved in the Xuanyuan clan. They will destroy you." Her voice gradually weakened, Qin Yueming only felt heartache¡° Sister? Sister! You... "When she went to explore again, everything was calm. Qin Yueming took a step back, bit his teeth, and finally ran out, rubbing a big tree with a group of people who had just broken into the cave. Qin Yueming ran aimlessly. She rolled in the snow for a long time. With the continuous mountains, she stumbled all the way through the high mountains of Kunhua mountain to a low valley.

 Chapter 965

    Qin Yueming''s steps were disordered, his body was extremely tired, and his whole body was carried into the valley.


    In the medicine garden in the valley, a teenager is picking herbs. When he hears the sound and looks back, he sees something smashing at him. If he didn''t close his feet quickly, he would have been smashed.


    With a bang, the dust finally settled.


    He squatted down and looked at Qin Yueming carefully. After half a sound, he rushed back to the room: "master, come and see if this person is the one in your portrait?"


    He hurried out of the pavilion to have a look. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and took the man into the room. He repeatedly told the drug boy, "don''t run around. I''ll come here as soon as I go."


    He rushed out of the valley without looking back, and there was a little medicine boy standing at the door. He looked at the woman lying in a soft collapsed shirt, and then looked at her back. He sighed helplessly: "adult''s world, it''s really hard to understand."


    If this is heard by Xia Xiaoran, it must be sad.


    Qin Yueming is in a coma. Xia Xiaoran enters Qin Yueming''s dream.


    At that time, the Qin mansion was still the Wulin alliance leader''s mansion in the Jianghu. There were nearly 20 guards at the gate, which was brilliant. In addition, the leader of the Qin League had a good heart, so his reputation was even higher. There were many people coming to the mansion to discuss the great events in the Wulin.


    It was not until the marriage of Qin Tianqi, the leader of Qin family, that Wulin was no longer peaceful.


    Qin Yueming stealthily climbs the wall. She wants to go out and look for Su taoye.


    When Qin Yueming was stuck on the wall in a dilemma, Su Tao stood beside her and looked at her with a smile: "little yue''er, you say you can get stuck on the wall even if you climb a wall. Tut Tut, if you didn''t know that your father is the leader of the Wulin alliance, I thought you were just a willful little sister of your family."


    Qin Yueming blushed: "help me down quickly."


    "Shout, brother, listen to me." He squatted beside Qin Yueming, smiling.


    "Su... Brother Su, please let me down." Qin Yueming pulled the corner of his clothes, staring at the high ground, beating a drum in his heart. It was so difficult to climb that he knew he had gone out the back door.


    Su Tao is also comfortable, carrying Qin Yueming''s collar and throwing him down. Qin Yueming falls in the haystack and turns his mouth.


    "I heard that there is a lantern festival today. Brother Su, would you like to go with me?" She pulled Su Tao''s clothes and her eyes were full of smiles.


    "For the sake of climbing up the wall to see you, I''ll go with you." Su Tao also plays the corner of his clothes and leads Qin Yueming, who is more than nine years old, to stroll in the street.


    At the gate of Yuelao temple, Qin Yueming bumps into her master and a woman in gorgeous red. The woman''s face is enchanting and she smiles deeply. When she sees Qin Yueming, she smiles: "little girl, your father has allowed you to come out?"


    "Sister Hua? Why are you visiting this marriage temple with Shifu? Oh, are you getting married? " Qin Yueming nodded thoughtfully, looking at the two people who did not deny it, he was more and more sure.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the lantern." Su Tao also took her hand and shuttled through the sea of people like this, probably because she had no mother since childhood, so she knew what she wanted very early, so she held it tightly when Su Tao also took her hand.


    She thought that if she could keep looking at this figure, it would be worth it no matter how long.


    She is no longer afraid of the future, and even has some secret joy for the future. If this person can be with him in the future, then the future will not be so frightening and afraid.


    Qin Yueming followed him to the river and put the tea lamp.


    Su Tao also sent her back. After drinking a cup of tea in the book, he said to her, "Xiao yue''er, can you lend me that painting?"


    Qin Yueming thought it was nothing but what the painting was, so she nodded in agreement. She avoided all the eyes of the guardian, and secretly came to her father''s study. He moved away the ink stone, and a secret road came out. She took the hand of sutao and slipped in, and there was a small room on the lower side, and a picture was in the middle of the room.


    The picture is open. The person in the picture is her mother.


    "Brother Su, look, this is my mother. Isn''t it beautiful? " Her eyes were bright and her face was full of pride.


    Su Tao also stares at the painting and looks at it carefully for a while. Then he answers casually¡° Yeah. If it''s true, it''s beautiful. "


    In fact, the painting is not Qin Yueming''s mother, but the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, who has been worshipped by Qin Yueming''s mother. Now that her mother is gone, she is worshipped by the leader of the Qin alliance.


    Su Tao also sent Qin Yueming back to his room, and then left.


    On the night of Qin Yueming''s 10th birthday, all the doors of Qin''s house were slaughtered, and Qin Yueming was crammed into the dark room by her father.


    The only thing Qin Yueming remembers is the corner of the red dress, a touch of brilliant red Magnolia embroidery.


    Su Tao finally came to her and reached out to her. His whole body was stained with blood, but he said to her with a smile: "follow me."


    Later, Su Tao also gave Qin Yueming some medicine and lost some memory. However, as time goes on, some things that should be remembered will still be remembered.


    Xia Xiaoran slowly opened her eyes. The room was warm. The censer was beside the bed, emitting the smoke of owls. She sat up with her body. A man in white strode in and saw Qin Yueming sit up and slightly frown: "you rolled down from the mountain, your head was knocked on a stone head, and your right leg was slightly fractured. I advise you not to move."¡° who are you? How could it be in Kunlun mountain? " Xia Xiaoran leans against the pillow and holds a warm stove in his hand. The man in front of him is very beautiful. He feels like a stranger is like jade. The white robe on his body is just like a doctor''s warm and benevolent feeling¡° Have you seen the woman with white hair? " He twisted his eyebrows and brought the medicine to Qin Yueming¡° Remember, i... I met her. " It was she who untied the man''s chain, but unexpectedly, the man could not get up on the cold jade bed. Whenever she thought of this, Qin Yueming''s heart hurt. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face it. She could only look out of the window blankly¡° The eight trigrams can suppress her soul. It''s good of you to pull her out of the eight trigrams. Do you know that your kindness can sometimes do a bad thing? " He sat by the bed, looking at the guilt in Qin Yueming''s eyes gently, as if looking at a funny thing. Well, Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s better to take back the beautiful words that praise him¡° I''m sorry, I don''t know... I was chased and I had to escape. She... How''s she doing? " Xia Xiaoran brain melon seeds flashed a bit of illusion, will not, she is also Xuanyuan people? Her mother married an outsider in private, and then... Eh? Although there is a little dog blood, according to the setting of the system, it is not impossible to have such dog blood¡° Is there any characteristic of Xuanyuan people? " She was holding the heater in her hand and was very worried¡° Of course, there are. Most of the Xuanyuan people are skilled in magic. The head of the clan can seal. The head''s son can resist fire, and her daughter''s freezing is also very powerful. "

 Chapter 966

    "However, in recent years, the Xuanyuan people have been hunted down, and few of them have survived."


    "So powerful, who is their opponent." Darling, she can also resist fire and ice. What is she? Yufeng? Gather wind to become blade? It sounds like it''s super powerful. Killing people is invisible. No wonder some people are so afraid.


    "If an emperor wants to die, how can he live? Take the medicine. " He that pair of narrow Phoenix eyes slightly picked to pick, congealing Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a bit of warm color, this child, he knows, just, he never want to let himself know, so, can endure, don''t kill her!


    Qin Yueming is very clever holding bitter medicine to drink a clean, she wrinkled a face to look at the man: "how should I call you? "My benefactor?"


    "Whatever."


    "You''re dressed in white, or I''ll call you uncle in white." Qin Yueming side head smile, one side of the teenagers cold hum hum.


    "My master is only nine out of twenty. You call him uncle."


    Qin Yueming looked at the white clothes and blinked: "what else is it? You don''t have to commit yourself to saving your life, do you? "


    The young master in white looked at her with tears and smiles: "you think it''s beautiful. Have a rest earlier. I have some things to deal with."


    In fact, the attic is very large. Although it is a pavilion, it is actually a very large courtyard. There are some mistakes in the layout of the courtyard. There are many kinds of herbs between the pavilions. Qin Yueming, with a little sharp leg and thick clothes, comes to the window and sits down. He looks at the plum blossoms in a daze.


    The little drug boy is busy picking plum blossoms outside. The little height is very pleasing. Xia Xiaoran thinks so and laughs.


    "Hahaha, child, if you are not tall enough, you can move a stool! ~"


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t worry about where Su Tao is now. Her mind is on the little boy now. She looks very happy.


    "You! I''m just young, and I''ll grow taller than you in the future. "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his red face and laughed wildly: "there are more people who are taller than me. If you really compare, you can only be an ordinary person at most."


    The young boy was angry with her and blushed: "you woman, I saved you, but I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even speak. I would have let you freeze to death outside! Hum, if you hadn''t dragged Shifu''s sister out of the gossip circle, how could she have nearly died? You''re a stupid woman. You''re stupid, and you''ll help me. My master has been busy searching for good medicinal materials to save her these days. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll find them together. Don''t lie here and have a leisurely life! "


    The young boy is estimated to be angry, gritting his teeth and pointing at Qin Yueming''s swearing.


    Qin Yueming touched his nose and felt guilty: "I didn''t know it would be so important. What medicine do you lack? The cabinet leader seems to have a lot of money. Maybe you can ask him. "


    "Cut, money? Do you think people living in Kunlun mountain will have no money? My master has several golden and silver mountains! Money can''t buy those things back! You shallow woman Well, I''m just a shallow woman. She''s standing in the same place in a mess. The injury index of this little boy is not generally high!


    The child continued to pick plum blossoms with his head up.


    Qin Yueming asked, "what kind of medicinal materials do you need?"


    "Jade toad, dragon and Phoenix fruit, thousand year old snake gall, jade Ganoderma lucidum... Three hundred year old Polygonum multiflorum..." after reading more than ten names, Xia Xiaoran remembered a jade toad. Isn''t that a toad? It''s a toad. It''s a good name.


    She stayed in the valley for six or seven days, and then left the valley when her legs were ready. When she went out, the young boy didn''t know, and she didn''t say goodbye to anyone. She just wrote a crooked note and went out all the way.


    When she turned around for two days, she finally saw a man.


    Su Tao, too.


    Su Tao is also looking for her, and his eyes are constantly looking around. When he finally falls on Qin Yueming, he is relieved.


    Su Tao also ran towards her, with heavy memories and full of love, surging and surging.


    "Brother Su, I remember you." She looks up to smile, Xia Xiaoran swears, she is not this kind of girl at all, but involuntarily, the person was controlled by the body, so called out.


    Yes, Xia Xiaoran inherited such feelings.


    Su Tao''s fingertips trembled, his face was pale, and his lips were still smiling: "do you really remember?"


    "Is there anything else? I remember you brought me out of the Qin house. Brother Su, do you know who killed all the people in the Qin house? " Qin Yueming''s look sank, and his eyes fell on the white snow in the distance. There were a series of footprints, which were left by Su Tao in order to find her. Inexplicably, the whole person''s heart was warm.


    Su Tao also hugged people tightly and said in a low voice: "little moon, I promise you a future. You forget your revenge, OK?"


    Hatred will make a person strong and cold-blooded, but it will also destroy a person''s life, so when necessary, we need to use love to fill the blank in our heart.


    Qin Yueming''s heart beat faster, and the wind called in her ears. She was staring at the string of footprints. Snow and ice fall from the dark sky, and their hair turns white. Qin Yueming''s cold hand is also held by Su Tao. The two cold people, squeezed together, are not so cold. Xia Xiaoran sat in the carriage and looked out of the window at the scene that was flying by. He was dazed and full of that sentence. Xiaoyueer, I promise you a future, you forget revenge, OK? Be the landlady of yipinge? It seems that it''s also a good idea. Looking at Qin Yueming''s mood, it''s still no problem to get married. She leans on Su taoye''s arms, the carriage bumps on the mountain road and drives all the way to Jiangnan in a hurry. On the way, Qin Yueming just went to sleep, and neither of them mentioned what happened in Kunlun Mountain, although Qin Yueming wanted to ask if he had found the shining palace. The misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River is a kind of beauty like green mountains and dark tiles, a kind of beauty like splashing ink on mountains and rivers, a kind of beauty in quietness and a kind of beauty in noise. When I first came to the south of the Yangtze River, there was a drizzle. There was an ice shuttle hanging on the eaves. The dim lamps were light yellow in the rain. The drizzle fell on the ice and snow. The whole south of the Yangtze River was beautiful in silence. Qin Yueming stretched out her hand to catch the rain. Su Tao also pulled her hand back and held it tightly. He couldn''t help laughing at her: "we''re all going to get married. How can we still be like a child?"¡° If I''m like an adult, I''m desperate for you. " Xia Xiaoran hummed straight, then took out his hand and continued to reach out for the snow. When the carriage arrived at the inn, Xia Xiaoran saw a man, Jia Hua. Her smile suddenly froze, and her eyes turned a few different colors¡° Sister Hua, why are you not with master? "

 Chapter 967

    Listening to these words, she Hua''s smile also slightly stiff: "little moon, you..."


    "I remember, sister Hua, the master still has your painting hidden in the room. Why didn''t you stay with the master in the end?" She looked at her, her eyes shining.


    She lowered her head awkwardly and said vaguely: "some... Are forced. Xiaoyueer, you are still young. You will understand later."


    "Oh, brother Su, you''re busy. I''m going out to play with sister juehua. I''ve never been to Jiangnan before." Her smiling face was like a flower, and the joy in her eyes was deep, and she flashed a touch of sadness in Qin Yueming''s eyes.


    "It''s getting late now. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "No, it''s late. It''s interesting to go. Brother Su, what do you want to eat? I''ll bring it back for you. " Xia Xiaoran showed a sweet smile.


    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.


    It seems that Qin Yueming''s master has met some heartbreaking feelings.


    Xia Xiaoran touched her face and felt that it was a little smaller than her own.


    "Don''t worry if I follow her." Su Tao also smiles, takes Qin Yueming''s warm hand and goes out of the inn. Qin Yueming waves goodbye to Su Tao happily.


    Su Tao also looked at Qin Yueming''s cheerful look and couldn''t help laughing.


    There are not many people on the street. Most of them are sitting in the shop, chatting, tasting tea or talking about something. Their expressions have their own characteristics.


    She followed Qin Yueming. Qin Yueming didn''t say anything, and she didn''t say anything. She just looked at her carefully, as if she wanted to see some love and hatred from her look, but in the end, she got nothing.


    Qin Yueming took out a mask and put it on his face. He shook it to Kaihua: "sister Kaihua, you see, am I so terrible?"


    "Not terrible." She shakes her head and coagulates Qin Yueming''s eyes. She just feels startling, and suddenly feels a little empty in her heart.


    "Yes? What is the most terrible thing for sister juehua? Those old people who keep coming to you in their dreams? Or was it the killing in Qin''s house? " Qin Yueming suddenly stands on tiptoe to get close to Hua, with a cold smile on his lips.


    She froze in the same place, pulling a wry smile on her face: "Xiao yue''er, everything is not what you think, sometimes, the truth is often outside your eyelids."


    "I''m kidding, sister Hua. What''s your expression like? Although I really want to know who was the ruthless hand of the Qin government, I promised brother Su to marry him. I will not pursue the past. The past is the past. People can''t live in the past all the time. We have to move forward. "


    Inexplicably, she felt that she could not get down. What she was worried about was not the playful and lovely girl in front of her, but Su Tao, who was blinded by love.


    The sky was misty and misty, and the wind and rain were falling. Qin Yueming didn''t hold an umbrella, so he walked quietly in the cold rain. When he returned to the inn, Su Tao quickly took her back to the room, went to the coat, and stuffed her with clothes into the quilt. Her eyebrows were always tightly wrinkled.


    "Why don''t you hold your umbrella? If you are ill, you will feel better! "


    Qin Yueming is lying on the bed, looking at Su Tao who is reciting. She feels very comfortable. She shivers and says to Su Tao, "brother Su, I''m still cold."


    Su Tao also took several Tang''s sons and put them into her quilt. When she said this, she frowned slightly and suddenly began to take off her clothes.


    Qin Yueming is lying on the bed, staring at him: "what are you doing?"


    "There''s a kind of exercise that makes people hot all over." He undressed slowly. He was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old and had no desire for anything for so many years. Now the little girl he was looking after has grown up and will get married in a few days. Who can bear it?


    He opened the quilt and lay down beside Qin Yueming. He reached out and fished the man into his arms. Looking at the man with closed eyes, he said with a smirk: "sleep."


    Qin Yueming blinked and looked at him in surprise.


    "What? Do you want something to happen? It''s not impossible, but you have to get married. "


    He chuckles, a hand has been moved to Qin Yueming''s waist, scared Qin Yueming cold hair upright.


    Xia Xiaoran swears, grandma, she hasn''t been hugged in the real world, and has been touched by countless men in the task world. It''s really a little uncomfortable!


    Now that she''s upset, the little man beside her can''t be happy!


    Just now, for Xia Xiaoran, it''s very easy to get away with it.


    She shook her head fiercely, lay in Su Tao''s arms, and her whole spirit was tense.


    "Can you... Relax a little, I''m a little hot." Qin Yueming put forward a request, the other side thigh stretched over, completely put her down.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly cry heart all have, bastard, whether or not so obvious.


    "Haven''t you ever found a woman..." Xia Xiaoran held back for a long time, asked such a sentence.


    Su Tao also looked down at her, slightly frowning: "who told you these words?"¡° Ah, when I was a sophomore, the guests often talked about those words. I''m tired of listening to them. " Qin Yueming quickly changed the topic. It would be better to be honest. After all, handsome people are hard to resist, such as the one in front of him. She pulled away a smile in embarrassment¡° How do you see that? " Su Tao also picked eyebrows and looked down at Qin Yueming, who was blushing. He laughed unkindly. Qin Yueming pushed him, with a red face and a stuffy way: "you''re... Biting me."¡° Ha ha ha. Sorry, you''ll get used to it later. " He held the man more tightly, and his smile echoed in his chest. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feel embarrassed, bastard, you at least put yourself to a good convergence, ah, have to let people tremble to sleep? The night sank out of the window, and the lights in the house were printed on the bed curtain. Xia Xiaoran moved his fingers in the dark. A wind came in from the window, and the head of the candle fell on the ground slowly. The light was extinguished, leaving only heavy darkness. She was suddenly a little nervous: "brother Su, i... I heard that there is another competition in Jiangnan. The prize is jade toad. I want to win it back." In the dark, she couldn''t see Su Tao''s face clearly. She could only rely on his chest and listen to his heartbeat to guess whether he was Xu or not¡° What do you want toad to do? " Su looked at her suspiciously, with some strange things in her eyes. She corrects his clothes happily: "I''m going to save someone, brother su. Will you help me?"¡° What are you going to reward me for? " Su Tao also chuckled, stroking Qin Yueming''s black smooth hair, pulling out a smile like arc in the dark. Xia Xiaoran is invisible, only vaguely feel that Su Tao also think in mind is certainly not a good thing¡° What reward do you want? " She corrects Su taoye''s robes¡° You have to take good care of yourself no matter what, do you understand? " Su Tao''s voice suddenly rings. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that everything in the past is not as important as a person who is really around, who loves and protects himself.

 Chapter 968

    Qin Yueming was stunned by his words. After playing for a while, he fell asleep so deeply. All the way, the traffic was bumpy. Finally, he had a comfortable bed. How could he not sleep well?


    The next day, when it was light, Qin Yueming woke up. The people around her were gone. She put on her clothes and went out. Standing behind the screen, she heard Su Tao and she Hua talking in a low voice.


    "If she remembers everything, then you..."


    "I will use this life to make up for what she has lost. I don''t need to mention such things in the future." His face was cold and his manner was clear.


    He frowned, his eyes burning: "then, what''s the agreement between you and the general? Lord Su, you should know the general''s temperament. If you really do that because of a woman, the general won''t... "


    "It''s nothing to do with you. You just need to do what you should do. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it." He brushed his robe, opened the door and asked people to go.


    She felt that she had no intention of staying any longer. She turned around and wanted to leave. She looked at the figure behind the screen, pulled her lips and sneered: "master Su, you are going to marry an orphan daughter of the Qin family. Then, where is your childhood sweetheart Wei Yan''er? Although she is dead, her soul is alive. Believe it or not, she is. When I dream back in the middle of the night, I don''t know how Su Ge feels when I see her old man. "


    Su Tao also froze in the same place, coagulating the figure of Hua, with a cold look.


    "It doesn''t bother you, Miss Hua. Please, my little moon should wake up."


    She glanced at Qin Yueming and turned out of the attic.


    Qin Yueming''s face is pale for a moment. Who is Wei Yan''er? Su Tao never mentioned this person''s name in his memory.


    Su Tao also turned around and saw Qin Yueming coming out from behind the screen. His face was slightly stiff: "little moon, when did you get up?"


    "Ah, just got up. Are you going out?" Xia Xiaoran yawned and covered up what he had just heard. At this time, it''s better to treat it as if he didn''t know. Didn''t he say that? People have died, no matter what soul or not, at least this person is really with her. This is more important than anything. She told herself in her heart.


    But people who have never been in love can only choose reason for this kind of problem.


    Su Tao was also obviously relieved. He took her hand and said with a smile, "the competition you are going to participate in is a competition held by Jiangnan Mufu. Since you are going, I will send someone to sign up for it. We will have a breakfast. That time just begins." It''s the best if it''s neither too early nor too late.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, but he was muttering in his heart. Who is that white haired woman? Why is Bai Yi the younger brother of the white haired woman? Those two people seem to be a bit like Qin Yueming. Is there any other involvement? It''s just that Qin Yueming''s memory of the goods hasn''t been fully recovered, so I can''t remember it for a moment?


    Look at the attitude of Bai Yi towards Qin Yueming. Should I know him? But Bai Yi didn''t want to reveal his name and surname. It was really strange.


    After having breakfast, Xia Xiaoran gets on the carriage and goes to the scene with Su Tao. At this time, there are a lot of people on the scene. The arena is not high, and it should be a little lower than the height of a room. All the people are sitting in the stands watching Xia Xiaoran and others cooking. The details and process can''t be concealed in the eyes of all the people.


    When Su Tao and Qin Yueming came, there was a lot of commotion in the crowd. She was sitting in the front of the crowd, too conspicuous, so she was embarrassed and could only smile.


    "Well, isn''t this the owner of Yipin pavilion?"


    "Yes, how can you come to participate in such a small competition? I heard that he is going to attend Jiangnan Food Festival. How did he come to Mufu? "


    "I''m surprised, too. Don''t you see a little girl beside him? The attitude of these two people is so close that in public... "


    "It''s insulting, it''s insulting


    Many of these words came into Qin Yueming''s ears. She struggled, but Su Tao held them firmly. Su Tao also looked back with a smile. His eyes were cold: "Su and his fiancee hold hands. What''s your opinion? If so, how about speaking out loud? It''s not a gentleman to talk behind his back. My wife will not be happy


    Qin Yueming was still unmarried a second ago, and then his wife. Because of his words, Qin Yueming''s heart jumped. His heart was as sweet as honey, and the whole person and heart were happy.


    It turns out that your sadness and sadness can be easily erased by someone. Everything you fear will give you courage and make you brave and strong.


    Love is also a kind of weapon, which can make people stronger and stronger.


    Qin Yueming clenched his hand with a smile.


    "Moved? Shall we go back to get married after we finish the Jiangnan affair? " When he saw that other people did not dare to make any more noise, he sat down and approached Qin Yueming, whispering.


    Qin Yueming drooped her eyes and nodded: "good." It''s just a simple word, but it seems to have exhausted all the hatred. In the end, the only thing left is heavy and full of love. The Gong of the game has been played. Qin Yueming is about to play. Su Tao suddenly pulls her into his arms, kisses her on the forehead and says with a smile, "lucky kiss."¡° Well, I can. " Qin Yueming nodded heavily, went down the stairs, and came to a terrace as big as a basketball court. On the terrace, everything was ready. Everyone''s ingredients were burning firewood under two pots. On Xia Xiaoran''s tiptoe board, there was a duck and many ingredients, and a small oven. Xia Xiaoran wanted to shorten the cooking time as soon as possible, Then you need someone to make a fire. When Qin Yueming was worried, Su Tao himself went on the stage. He sat gracefully in front of the stove, took a fan and started to fan. Occasionally, he would add two pieces of firewood. Seeing Qin Yueming staring at him, he raised his eyebrows and laughed: "what? Moved again? Then you''d better win this first prize back, but don''t lose Su''s face. " Qin Yueming starts to work on the roast duck in her hand. She uses the same method with her master Yan Yu to deal with the roast duck, and then hangs the duck in the oven when the stove is hot and red. After about half a cup of tea, the ridiculous topic about Xia Xiaoran''s cooking method gradually stops because of the fragrance of duck meat. Qin Yueming has several black spots on her face. Looking back at the man accompanying her, he has an elegant and noble attitude. Qin Yueming suddenly feels that heaven is so unfair. Some people, even if you give him the best appearance, but also give him the best strength, even if you give him the incomparable noble and elegant, just temperament, can be compared to the next circle of people.

 Chapter 969

    With Xia Xiaoran was left to participate in the final competition, there is a person. His life was as warm as water, and he had two shallow dimples when he laughed. His breath was very comfortable. When he saw Qin Yueming, he was surprised. It was not that Qin Yueming was beautiful, but that his face was really similar to that of the first lady of the Qin family five years ago.


    Qin Yueming is also slightly a Leng, then first step smile: "Hi, long time no see."


    "Are you really miss?" His expression suddenly changed, surprised with her.


    "Hahaha, song Fusheng, our little cook, right?" Qin Yueming''s unspeakable joy when he saw him was like two comrades in arms who met again after a great war. That kind of feeling was more dazzling than diamonds, more exciting, but quickly returned to silence.


    Song Fusheng''s eyes are red. He rushes up to hold Qin Yueming. Su Tao also gives birth to a needle. They are separated and their faces are a little gloomy.


    "Before I hold my wife, should I ask Su?" Su Tao is also good, did not directly throw people out, it is to face.


    "You, are you really together? Congratulations... Congratulations! ~ " He touched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Qin Yueming smiles and gives song Fusheng a big hug. If it had not been for the accident in Song Fusheng''s family in the countryside, maybe they would not have met again here. Life is really a lot of accidents and inevitability, which will lead to today''s situation.


    "I said to you, before you want to continue your relationship, do you have to finish the last competition first? My wife is really full of praise for your cooking skills, but your cooking skills are not equal. If you want to win jade toad, please continue to work hard. " The housekeeper of Mufu couldn''t watch it any more. After a good match, they became a meeting to recognize their parents.


    "I won''t put you in water." Qin Yueming raised his fist with full confidence.


    "Thank you, miss." Song Fusheng has a bright smile, and the two dimples are lovely when they laugh.


    In fact, song Fusheng was not much older than Qin Yueming, but he was only three years old. Now Song Fusheng, 18, is much more stable.


    In my memory, song Fusheng, who often brings delicious food to her from the kitchen, still has not changed. He still has such a gentle smile, such a warm look, and still has such a kind heart, which makes people feel that the whole world is tender.


    Su Tao also stood in front of Qin Yueming, and his face sank slightly: "madam, do you want to narrow your eyes in front of your husband?"


    "I didn''t mention you when you were romantic before? What''s more, I''m half a childhood sweetheart with Fusheng. "


    "Well, I think the relationship between men and women is developed from childhood." 25-year-old Su Tao is also jealous. He is in a bad mood. What''s his opponent? This is clearly the enemy of love. Don''t think that when this man looks at Qin Yueming, his eyes are so gentle that he can squeeze water. He doesn''t know what it means. They are all from here. It''s meaningless to pretend this garlic!


    Standing beside him, Qin Yueming couldn''t laugh or cry. Holding his hand, he was still smiling: "well, well, we are getting married."


    "Hum, if someone likes you, that means Su has a good eye. But next time, if someone else looks at you like this, you can tell me and I''ll hit him." He thought about it and thought that what he said was really reasonable, so he took Qin Yueming to continue cooking.


    Because it''s late winter, Xia Xiaoran makes a hot pot by herself. People in the south of the Yangtze River eat light food. So she prepares a legendary mandarin duck pot, which has spicy and light flavors. It''s also fast to prepare. When eating, we have to sit around and eat together to have that atmosphere.


    Her speed was very fast. Soon she put the pot on the shelf. The water boiled and the fragrance dispersed. Then she sat down with Su Tao and began to eat hot pot. The fragrance floated all the way. Finally, Mrs. Mu ran out with the fragrance and joined Qin Yueming. The audience watched the scene and went home to pick up the guys, Learning from the hot pot made by Qin Yueming, he began to exult.


    The final result is naturally that Qin Yueming wins. When she holds the jade toad frozen in the jade box, her fingers tremble. She thinks, when the cold and alienated white dress sees it, what kind of expression will she see?


    It''s just toad. It''s so easy to get.


    Qin Yueming didn''t go back to Kunlun. She still has a competition, so she hid the jade toad in a place where even Su Tao couldn''t find it. While hiding, she repeatedly warned people that they were not allowed to peek.


    At that time, Su Tao really couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because it''s a competition, Qin Yueming finds a small kitchen here as the owner of Yipin Pavilion su. Qin Yueming is busy in the kitchen, and time flies. On the third day, Su Tao also brings a person.


    Qin Yueming''s master, Yan Yu.


    When Qin Yueming saw Yan Yu with a pale face, he felt uneasy and rushed into his arms: "master, are you ok? Did you hurt anything? "


    Yan Yu touched her cerebellum bag melon, smile warm: "you this wench, originally ran is fast."¡° Master, I can''t remember you at that time. I thought you were a bad man. Don''t be angry. Who caught you? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? " Qin Yueming holds Yan Yu''s hand nervously. Yan Yu is a man of both culture and martial arts in Jinling City. His body is like jade, his manners are elegant, and his speech is gentle. All of these have left a deep impression on people. Such a person was once Qin Yueming''s most adored existence. Then one day, at the request of the leader of the Qin League, he accepted Qin Yueming as a close disciple. Qin Yueming was crazy and happy at that time¡° Do you really remember? " Yan Yu leered at her¡° I remember, master, I still remember that you hid the belly of sister Hua... "" OK! Don''t support me as a teacher, I can walk by myself! " His face turned red and interrupted Qin Yueming. Qin Yueming followed Yan Yu, and his eyes sank slightly. She was afraid that she couldn''t make sense of what happened between Chen Hua and Shifu. She didn''t know which of the generals she had mentioned before. One or two generals were equally powerful. If she was really a member of the general''s staff, the relationship between her master and her sister would be even more dangerous. Yan Yu can''t cook, but he can eat a little. In the process of eating, he will tell you what''s insufficient, and then you can find a way to solve it yourself. Matchless Young Master Sheng has a very powerful mouth, which is very tricky. Ordinary things can''t get into his mouth. Most of the time, he would rather be hungry or make something he is good at. He would never go anywhere to make do with it. I remember that he took Qin Yueming out of the house at that time, and Qin Yueming laughed at him for a long time.

 Chapter 970

    Qin Yueming did not ask her master where she had gone or what she had experienced.


    In Qin Yueming''s opinion, since the past has been said not to step into the world of mortals, and he is safe with this person, then the past is not so important, so he will not ask, think or seek an answer. He is curious about the truth of killing cats. Xia Xiaoran has gone through so many times, and naturally understands it.


    Yan Yu is sitting on the kitchen chair with the air of an old man. Looking at the dishes, he looks disgusted.


    Qin Yueming endured for a long time before he didn''t hit him!


    "The color of the dish is ten percent older..."


    "Is this shredded potato you cut? It''s like hair. You don''t have to be so obvious to show your Dao skill... "


    "Tut Tut, is salt free? Xiao yue''er, you put so much, do you want to be a teacher? "


    "You''ve cooked thirteen dishes, but I''m not satisfied with them!"


    "... Xiao yue''er, this dish is not decorated properly. How can such plain dishes be used to make such dishes?"


    "This dish is so dirty that it doesn''t even clean the oil. It turns me off. I really don''t know how you came through that pass of Mrs. Mufu. You''ve done so badly. Don''t say you''re my disciple when you go out. It''s a shame to me."


    Qin Yueming sank his face and brought a plate of braised spare ribs to him. He also pulled out a smile: "master, you can try the last dish again."


    "The last one, you serve meat? Tut, it''s just snacks after dinner. You don''t understand this common sense? " He picked pick eyebrow, smile rather than smile of coagulation Qin Yueming, seems to be deliberately revenge Qin Yueming left him to run things.


    Well, Qin Yueming thinks that he likes the beauty of details, and she will bear it.


    Yan Yu looks at Qin Yueming''s forbearance. Her eyes are dim. If she really recovers her memory, she will not tolerate it. Is it because she has grown up these years, or because she has not recovered her memory? But those past events, not many, not many, she clearly remember.


    "Little moon." He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Qin Yueming came back to see him. His eyes were full of changes, so he came up with a kitchen knife to chop him. He held his chopsticks awkwardly and poked the ribs with all kinds of color and fragrance: "you can do it faster, I''m starving."


    Qin Yueming glared at him and gritted his teeth: "I''ve cooked 14 dishes. You can either taste a leaf or eat some ingredients with some sauce. You tell me you''re starving? It''s better to starve to death! "


    She threw a kitchen knife on the base plate, and her eyes were filled with the changeable dark color. Yan Yu shivered, holding the warm stove in her hand and pretending to be sick: "Xiao yue''er, I''ve just come back, and I''m not very well. You don''t feel sorry for my broken body. I''ll give you a test. You''re still frying so many spicy dishes. Tut Tut, do you still want to do it for me?"


    Er


    Qin Yueming froze his hand, turned back silently, and said in a stuffy voice: "I dare not. I''ll cook a perfect tonic Soup for you right away!"


    The fireworks in the kitchen were high, and Su Tao, who was far away from the door, also felt it. He looked at Qin Yueming, a little sad.


    "If you don''t take this position as a judge, I''ll take a seat for you." He sat opposite Yan Yu with a smile, smiling like a jade tree facing the wind.


    "My little moon hasn''t married you yet, so you''d better be careful in your words." Yan Yu slowly straightened the whole robe, held chopsticks and ate a sparerib.


    Su Tao also glanced at him and raised his eyebrows: "my wife and I have been sleeping together for a long time..."


    The table suddenly moved. With a bang, Su Tao was also bounced out. Qin Yueming, who was making cakes, shook his hands. Looking back, he saw two people scuffling in the backyard.


    She drew from the corner of her mouth and kept busy silently.


    Those two are pretty close. Naturally they will come back, she thought.


    It''s misty outside. She has made a pile of cakes, but the two men haven''t come back yet. Qin Yueming pushes the door to see Su Tao sitting on the corridor, his face covered with white cloth. Yan Yu, who is gnashing her teeth on one side, doesn''t see any other injuries except the color on his face.


    Then Qin Yueming naturally rushed to Su taoye''s side: "what''s the matter with you? How did it hurt like this? "


    "Isn''t it a fight? You don''t have to do that, do you? "


    Yan Yu drew from the corner of his mouth and pointed to his face, which was similar to a pigment plate: "do you say that I am a teacher? He lied to you. Is that a bitter trick? Xiao yue''er, I''m a teacher, but I''m watching you grow up. How can you trust others to be a teacher! I''ll tell you, if you marry my little Yuer, you''ll get a decent dowry. If you can''t, there''s no way to get married! "


    Su Tao also picked to pick eyebrows, shivering to Qin Yueming stretched out his hand, murmured: "little moon, pain... Hiss, you stepped on my feet."


    Qin Yueming moved his feet awkwardly, and his guilt became deeper and deeper: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, how are you? Otherwise, I''ll go to the doctor and show you. "


    Yan Yu, who was standing on one side, almost vomited blood: "Xiao yue''er, he''s really bitter!" After that, Yan Yu waves her hand at Su Tao. Qin Yueming stands in front of Su Tao. She frowns, and her face is not good. Fortunately, Yan Yu didn''t make any effort to scare others, but he didn''t expect that he would be scared in the end. Yan Yu pulls her away, and her face is more and more heavy: "what are you rushing up to do so rashly! Xiaoyueer, this man is insidious and cunning. He once... "I don''t care what he did, Shifu. I just want this person. Let the past go. The past is too tired for me to breathe. Many times I think, if I didn''t think of the past, how good it would be. I''m still the carefree shopkeeper in the yipinge, Shifu, Will you let go of the past and I will let go of the past, too? " She is really tired and tired. In those dreams, countless old people come towards her. The blood in Qin''s house blooms in front of her eyes. She is afraid, she is terrible, she is uneasy, but it is useless. Until Su Tao also holds her in her arms, those that have passed, she thinks, can pass. Those nightmares, and repeated blood, one day can be erased, and what she has to do is to tell herself to put down the hatred and live well. It''s more important than anything. Yan Yu looked at her in surprise, silent for a while, reached out and patted her head, turned around and walked in the winding corridor, in the cold wind and snow, she suddenly heard a slight sigh, so helpless. Her heart was suddenly torn. Su Tao also clenched her hand, toward her smile: "little moon, I promise you, will do."¡° Well After such a toss, no one has the heart to cook. Qin Yueming takes Su Tao back to the kitchen and treats the rest of the dishes as today''s lunch.

 Chapter 971

    Qin Yueming took the meal to find Yan Yu, saying that the food was not delicious, but Qin Yueming did not ignore his flash of light.


    When she came to Yan Yu''s room, she heard a slight cough and the voice of Yan Hua. She thought to herself that she would not disturb her. Let them have a talk together.


    But I couldn''t help my curiosity, so I secretly watched at the door.


    "Is the great cause really so important? Even today, you don''t want to follow me! " His eyes light congeals sink, fixed of looking at in front of the dress coquettish woman.


    There is a sad color in her face. The empty wind comes in from the window and blows her robe. It''s like a demon.


    She came close to Yan Yu and buttoned her in the chair. Her lips and Yan Yu were separated by such a small distance. Her eyes were like silk: "matchless childe, how come your problems have not changed for so many years?"


    "Is he that good? You are just a subordinate to him, but here I am, you are the whole world, Zong Zhenghua. What you have in your heart has never been me. All that has happened in those years is just a play, right or not. " He clasped her wrist, twisted his eyebrows and looked at her carefully, with an indescribable bitter color in his heart.


    "You are worthy of matchless childe. You have seen all this thoroughly for a long time. In this case, why do you ask me again? It''s not you that I am greedy for, but... This perfect... Body." She chuckled and brushed the tip of her tongue around his neck with a strange provocation.


    Yan Yu suddenly picks up


    Qin Yueming''s eyes were covered. He dragged Qin Yueming back to the room and said with a smile: "madam, if you are interested, you can try yourself. Why do you have to go so far to see the excitement?"


    "Master, can''t Shifu and juehua really be together? I think they''re a good match, talented and beautiful. " She blinked, got close to Su taoye, took a cup of tea, blinked, and put on an innocent face.


    Su Tao also sighed and patted her head: "not all lovers can get married. Xiao yue''er, you should remember your words, let the past go, and don''t be blinded by hatred in the future. Some things happen not by chance, and some bad things are not really bad. You should look at the situation itself.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Yueming looked at him suspiciously, always felt that this group of people''s desire to talk and stop sometimes really made people very angry!


    "Nothing, Xiao yue''er. Just remember what I said." There was a smile in his eyes, but it was deep.


    Qin Yueming can''t say anything more.


    The competition of Jiangnan club comes as scheduled. Qin Yueming often soaks in the kitchen recently, and her master often soaks in the kitchen to taste her dishes. In the end, Xia Xiaoran, the modern soul, is there. The dishes she makes will bring some modern style. With more food, her dishes will improve more and more quickly.


    Today''s competition, the gate of Jiangnan club is full of people, and everyone is ready on the hundreds of platforms.


    The competition is named after the ups and downs.


    The first comparison is sour, Xia Xiaoran personally does not like to eat sour, so how much she will do in the acid with a little sweet.


    The most outstanding one is not Qin Yueming, but a man named Monan. He is not tall, with one eyelid and a big face. He looks like a 15-year-old child. His action is very neat, and a dish is delicious.


    Qin Yueming did not smell so good, but the taste was really good, so Qin Yueming also stayed.


    In the first competition, many and many people were eliminated. There were only 50 judges, but only half of them were left. The judges were reduced to 25, and so on. In the end, only three judges were left.


    After Qin Yueming finished the first match, he saw Yan Yu standing on the corridor far away, and was about to walk past. Mo Nan blocked her way and gave her a smile: "there are few women in the kitchen. I don''t know what to call them?"


    "Just now someone reported the name and surname. Since you don''t know it, forget it." Qin Yueming wants to find her master, but Yan Yu doesn''t know where to go when he looks again. There is only a cold wind in the corridor.


    She was a little annoyed: "don''t get in my way."


    "Miss Xuanyuan, the Deputy patriarch asked, do you really want to marry Su Tao?" He suddenly changed his tone and looked at Qin Yue. A thick cold color was brewing at the bottom of her bright eyes.


    "What Miss Xuanyuan? You are mistaken. My name is Qin Qin Yueming couldn''t avoid these people. Now she believes that she is a member of Xuanyuan clan. However, it doesn''t seem that important, does it?


    "If you see the priest, the lady''s back will show a phoenix pattern." After that, he gently reaches out his hand. Just as he touches the back of Qin Yueming''s hand, a blood like phoenix pattern suddenly appears.


    She jerked her hand to her back and said, "what do you want? I didn''t see you do it when there was an accident in the Qin family. Now what kind of good people are you here? I live very well and have nothing to do with your dime. Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me again, or I''ll fight again and again! "


    A nameless fire came out of her heart. She made a decision subconsciously. The wind gathered into a blade, and countless cold winds rushed to the south of the road. With a bang, the pillars of the corridor were cut into several pieces. The corridor collapsed suddenly. Standing in the midst of a pile of chaotic stories, Monan alone looked at Qin Yueming coldly, which made his back chilly¡° Have I never told you that the only one of Xuanyuan''s magic skills is useless, and that is the temple priest? " He opened his slightly thicker lips and laughed. Smile deep not see bottom, there seems to be a pool of cold from the eyes out, almost will Qin Yueming buried. Qin Yueming stepped back fiercely, clenched his fist, and was very uneasy¡° Miss, you have a high mind. If you don''t take revenge on the Qin family, should you take revenge on your mother''s killing? She died because of you, miss. If she had not protected you, she would never have been killed by leader Qin himself. You know, it''s the one you want to marry who has harmed all the families of the Qin family, Su Tao. " He coldly coagulated Qin Yueming, but did not think that Qin Yueming was particularly calm. Only when he heard the last sentence, there was a slight fluctuation¡° What are you talking about? What my father killed my mother, what brother Su killed all the people in the Qin family? You''re talking nonsense She pinched her fingers, and countless wind blades smashed at him, but he was not moved. Instead, he approached her step by step, with a deep smile¡° Miss, I think Miss knows better than I do whether it''s nonsense or not. That''s all I have to say. " He turned away from the corridor, leaving Qin Yueming standing in the same place, only to feel extra cold. She slowly hugged herself and looked at the flying snow all over the sky, feeling extra sad.

 Chapter 972

    She stayed alone for a long time, until Yan Yu came to her with an umbrella, reached out and gently brushed the snow on her hair, and gave her a smile: "Xiao yue''er, let''s go with the teacher."


    "What about sister Hua? Master, are you going to put it down? " She looked back at Yan Yu, who was pale beside her. His face was still beautiful and his clothes were gorgeous. But in his eyes, he was dyed with countless colors of wind, frost and snow, as if the endless harm could bury him alone.


    She sat on the ground and sighed, "master, do I have anything else I don''t remember?"


    "Go and ask him. Maybe you''ll understand." Yan Yu pulls her up and pats the ashes on her body. His figure is tall and thin. When he pulls Qin Yueming into his arms, Qin Yueming even feels that her face is hurt by her chest. However, the most painful thing is her heart.


    What is it that tortures a peerless childe like this?


    The past hidden in her master''s heart is bloody.


    Qin Yueming retreated from his arms and went straight to her room.


    He was sitting on the soft collapse, with a bright sword in his hand. The sword was shining with cold light. It was so cold that it crossed Qin Yueming''s face.


    "It''s rare that you will come to me. Come on, what''s up She put down the sword in her hand and coagulated Qin Yueming with a smile. The radian of her lips was extremely gentle.


    "I... I want to ask you something about Qin house." Qin Yueming finally did not hold back, she sat on the chair, uneasily straightening the hands of the robe.


    He said with a smile: "if I say that I and the Su Pavilion leader jointly made it, how would you like to be?"


    "I''m not joking with you. Please answer my question seriously." She secretly clasped her fingers, and the cold wind, like a sharp blade, collided outside the window. She chuckled.


    "Ha ha, do you know why the former Emperor did everything in those years, so he wanted to kill the Xuanyuan family, even at all costs?" Qin Yueming was stunned. Why? She never knew. In her memory, no matter her mother or father, no matter who she was, she never said such a thing.


    Those who were trying to hide the past, it was so bloody pulled out, she seemed to see countless old people, is facing her.


    Qin Yueming subconsciously clenched his fist, pale coagulated her: "I don''t know."


    Those things in those years were too obscure. All people remember is how the Xuanyuan family helped the former Emperor to rule the world, and the world was unified. Those who are not good are completely sealed, and she doesn''t even know a word of it.


    "In those days, the former Emperor mistakenly entered Kunlun when he was young, and was appreciated by the daughter of the clan leader at that time. So he married the former Emperor and the Xuanyuan family in Kunlun Mountain fought hard to unify the whole country for the former Emperor in a short period of 30 years. However, the former Emperor began to fear the ability of the Xuanyuan family, an alien race with folk skills, if he wanted to destroy the country, That''s easy, so Taoists started a fierce fight with Xuanyuan family of Kunlun nationality. "


    The past of that year was torn apart in a few words, and the invisible evil and ugliness were revealed in front of us.


    "Why? That''s a great meritorious official. Just... Just do it hard. Is that really good? " Her heart was aching, but her face was still silent.


    "Have you ever heard of a sentence?"


    "What?" Qin Yueming coagulates the sharp sword in her hand. The sword is so cold that it becomes sharper and sharper in the wind and snow.


    "It''s a sin in itself to achieve great success.". The Xuanyuan people have always been used to being carefree. They don''t know what is the etiquette of monarchs and ministers in this court, so naturally, those problems arise. The reason why the general of the eastern expedition was able to hold heavy troops was that he made a solemn oath before the bed of the former Emperor that he would kill the Xuanyuan people. " When she mentioned the general of the eastern expedition, her eyes were warm and tender, which made Qin Yueming feel sorry for her master.


    "But, after all these years, isn''t it over? Why do we have to keep the Xuanyuan family in check? " It''s time to put it down. Why should it be like this? Who can be clear and hold on to the struggle for power.


    "End? Xuanyuan clan leader killed the former Emperor. How can such a thing end? Your mother is a miss of Xuanyuan nationality, and naturally she can''t escape this fate. As the posthumous son of his Royal Highness The Prince of the former dynasty, the Su Pavilion master himself can not escape this fate, can''t he? " She laughs, the sword in her hand turns slowly.


    If the fate is really merciless, he took something from your hand, may not give you the same thing.


    After all, the existence of some people is God''s sacrifice for the beginning of the world.


    "Is it really the Lord and you in the Qin government My hand


    "Yes. The Xuanyuan people have a lot of treasures. At that time, the general joined hands with him. The Qin League focused on the same thoughts as them. Do you know why he has been able to treat you so well for so many years? Do you know why the leader of alliance Qin, who was once fashionable in the world, didn''t get involved with the flowers after he married your mother? "


    Qin Yueming said tentatively: "because... He loves my mother. As he said, he loves my mother very much."


    The stormy waves in her heart were hard pressed down by her. The past mystery was opened little by little. She suddenly felt that her heart was very empty. The castle she had built for Su Tao had become loose sand and scattered all over the ground¡° Love? Oh, don''t laugh. If you are worthless, what about love? Everyone is so busy, who has the spare time to fall in love with you? The reason why the leader of the Qin alliance married Miss Xuanyuan was that he wanted to use the strength of the Xuanyuan family to sit in that glorious and noble position. Later he intended to be discovered by your mother, and he was killed. " She looked at Qin Yueming, who was holding her robe tightly. She pulled her lips and sneered¡° It seems that if you want to live a peaceful life, you can''t live a peaceful life. "¡° Don''t tell anyone about today... I, I want to be quiet. " Qin Yueming some tired stand up, she repressed the flame in the heart, step by step out. She went to the door and looked back at her: "what about master? Over the years, where did you put your master? Don''t hurt someone who loves you. Some people don''t keep you in their heart because you are profitable. " She was a little stunned when she wiped her sword. The sword went into the scabbard fiercely. She sneered: "you are still too young and don''t know too much. Let''s go. I''ll take it as if you haven''t been here tonight." That warm pulse smile is like a nameless fire, a little bit of the fake smile will wipe away. The cold wind blows Qin Yueming''s robes. She turns and leaves her room. Walking aimlessly in the long lane, several people in white surrounded her.

 Chapter 973

    "Miss Xuanyuan, please follow me back to the mountain." Those people are also polite, looking at Qin Yueming''s eyes with some warm color.


    She looked at those people a little tired: "I don''t want to go back now. When I want to go back, I will go back naturally."


    "Miss Xuanyuan, the young master has something important to do. Please go back to the mountain."


    "What''s the matter? What''s more important for the Xuanyuan people now? You go. I don''t want to see anyone now. " She just wanted to be alone for a while.


    Those people looked at each other, half ring quietly retreated.


    In the snow, someone came with an umbrella. He pulled Qin Yueming into his arms and held him tightly: "where have you been? You know I''ve been looking for you for a long time


    "I... Want to go out and have a look." She let Su Tao also so embrace, the whole body''s cold is expelled by him a little bit clean, she side head, quietly listen to Su Tao also heartbeat, a moment don''t know the truth of those words.


    "I''m going to build another yipinge in Jiangnan, and you will be the boss. What do you think?" He looked at Qin Yueming and saw that she was pale. He reached out his warm hand and touched her forehead with a little doubt: "what''s the matter? I don''t have a fever. I''m depressed? "


    "Lord, do you love me?" Her heart was covered with uneasiness, and she could hardly see the most sincere things.


    She was afraid that one day she would be buried by her insight, just like she was in China, and finally miss the love of this life.


    "What''s the matter?" He didn''t answer. He just felt that Qin Yueming was really weird today.


    "Nothing. This jade is for you." She put the jade into Su Tao''s hand, Su Tao also looked at her in surprise, silent for a while, joking with her: "little moon, is this a token of love?"


    "Well, count it." Her eyes were misty, and the snow was freezing her. She stood numbly beside Su taoye, pale and tired.


    Su Tao also held her hand, happy like a boy, blushing with a smile: "Xiao yue''er, in the future, we will build a big house in Kunlun Mountain and live there together. When you want to play outside, I will accompany you."


    She looked up at the distant distance, her eyes filled with misty color, gradually turned into blood.


    Yue''er, come to my father


    This sentence burst into her mind.


    Your father took care of you because you were valuable


    There are a lot of treasures in Xuanyuan nationality


    She took a step back and looked up in horror. She bumped into Su Tao''s gentle sight and felt that her heart was very heavy.


    "Lord, you are with me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes." He chuckled and stroked her head to calm her down.


    "Lord, you have to keep your word." Snow fluttered on her face, especially painful. The heart of that corner has never been warm.


    "Naturally." He took Qin Yueming''s hand and passed through the crowd. When he looked at her, the thick smile in his eyes could not go away.


    Both of them have different thoughts in their hearts.


    As the night deepened, Qin Yueming fell asleep. Su Tao also quietly got up and went to his room. He seemed to have expected that he would come. He was sitting in front of the tea table, making tea. He looked up at him and said, "it''s time to come. Sit down."


    "What did you say to her?" Su Tao also sat down and took the flower cup. He looked at her coldly.


    "Naturally, she said what she wanted to know. How? Does the Su Pavilion Lord have no confidence in himself? Yes, I look at that girl. Although she looks calm, her mind is in a mess. " She had a leisurely drink of tea, tea dense and up, fascinated her eyes, hazy.


    "You know what kind of identity she is, and you have to say such things to her! Do you really think I dare not kill you The cold light at the bottom of his eyes was cold. Seeing that he didn''t care at all, he pulled out a sneer: "the ten-year-old child beside the young master of Xuanyuan clan seems to have an indistinct relationship with you. You say, if the unparalleled master knows, what will happen?"


    The ten year old


    Her hand holding the tea cup was stiff, and she pulled out a stiff smile: "what did you say? I just made some jokes with my wife. As for whether she is serious or not, it depends on her own. As for the child you mentioned, I have seen him twice. If you look at him carefully, he is really similar to young master. Do you think he has something to do with him? "


    Well known people inside all know that the young master of Xuanyuan family likes medicine. In the whole world, only the young master''s medicine can bring the dead back to life. Therefore, countless people often break into Kunlun mountain to find him. However, Kunlun Mountain is very big. In addition, Kunlun Mountain is also a dangerous place. Most people just think that they are in a maze and turn around after a month.


    "Mr. Su, the general said that as long as you can use xuanyuanqin''s jade and blood to open the door of treasure collection, then all plans can be started, and your great cause of national restoration will be successful! The emperor is cruel and ruthless, but you have worked hard for decades. If you let go, I''m afraid... "


    Su Tao also suddenly interrupted her: "I won''t let go! I have my own plan for what to do. I don''t need your attention. It''s getting late. I''ll leave you Qin Yueming didn''t sleep. She followed Su Tao quietly and came to Huihua, but she was outside the door and Su Tao was inside. She clenched her fist and quietly left the door. When Su Tao came back to her room, she saw Qin Yueming kicking the quilt away. She was cold all over. Her eyes were still filled with tears. She didn''t know what she had dreamt of. He sighed and hugged people into his arms. Both of them stayed up all night. The next day''s competition is still going on, but the number of people is less than half. Qin Yueming is like nothing. She takes Su Tao''s hand and sends her to the meeting hall. Yan Yu looks at her from a distance. She suddenly understands her complicated eyes. Su Tao Yehua is really too dangerous. He quietly takes down your guard bit by bit, and then sells you at the highest price. He will make full use of a person and make it impossible for people to catch him. But his smile is so good-looking, his body is stained with the noble and elegant of the royal family, everyone''s style is between every move. Qin Yueming once believed in such a person, but after last night, how can she believe it? She didn''t even know that. She was a little tired and finished the second course. Unexpectedly, she stayed and went to the third course in the afternoon. After lunch at the beginning of the afternoon, Su Tao also took her to lie down on the soft floor for a nap. The carbon basin makes the room warm as spring. The fragrance of the wind orchid gets into her nose. She slowly closes her eyes. Those old people in her memory come towards her constantly. Moon, you want to hide here, if it''s not for your father to call you, don''t open the door, understand?

 Chapter 974

    Memory from her mind bit by bit of rooting, bit by bit of rebirth, reappearance, she can not escape, also can not escape, can only watch those old people, body stained with blood, step by step towards her.


    She awoke from her dream, only to see that there was no figure in the room, except that the carbon fire in the carbon basin was burning vigorously.


    She clenched her fists and looked cold.


    The competition in the afternoon has already started. She is the one who arrives late, but she is used to some dishes when she has done more.


    Qin Yueming doesn''t see Su Tao after the competition. Yan Yu accompanies her shopping. The mountains and water paintings in Jiangnan, the ink paintings in Jiangnan and everything in Jiangnan are so beautiful, but she is short of someone who should accompany her.


    She stood on the stone bridge, staring at the flowing water under the bridge. There was a boat under the bridge, and the man in black jumped up from the boat. Countless arrows, like bullets, pointed straight at her. She looked cold and her eyes were burning.


    "Who sent you!" White is the dress of Xuanyuan people. What about black? Black is too not obvious, countless people in the killer building are wearing that dark and strange black.


    "At the command of the general and his highness, there is no amnesty for killing." One of them threw his words in a hoarse voice, your highness... Today''s emperor does have a son, but he is only a teenager. How could a young highness have the courage to kill her! Only... That one.


    The posthumous son of his Royal Highness The Prince of the former dynasty. Su Tao, too.


    "Who is your highness?" She looked at those people coldly. Yan Yu didn''t plan to do it. She just stood beside her and patted her on the shoulder, looking quiet.


    "Xiaoyueer, it''s still time to quit now."


    "It''s too late. Why should I quit? Say it! Who the hell is your highness She pinched the tip of her finger and gathered wind to make a blade. Dozens of people died suddenly and fell into the river one after another, which dyed most of the water in the small river red.


    She left a man, who fell in the snow with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. She stepped on the man''s chest with a cold look: "who is your highness?"


    "Monster! You are the evil girl of Xuanyuan. Everyone will be punished for it... "


    She narrowed her eyes, and the wind blade took off the man''s arm. He was white in pain, but Qin Yueming said again: "I don''t have so much patience. Are you telling me? Or don''t you tell me? "


    "You... You monster... Ah..." finally, the man was forced to swallow poison and commit suicide by Qin Yueming.


    She asked the dead man numbly, "who is your highness? Who is your highness


    Yan Yu sighed and held out her hand to press her shoulder: "xiaoyueer, you know clearly, why ask."


    Qin Yueming stands up, crosses the corpse and walks down the bridge. She goes back to the inn numbly. Because this has happened, people in the inn are more or less afraid of her. She is going back to the house, but at the end of the corridor, Su Tao Yehua is flying a carrier pigeon. She is freezing the carrier pigeon flying out with her wings, He forced the pigeon to himself, took the note and opened it.


    Open the door jade already has, only lacks its blood. Seven days.


    Seven days is a good seven days. She put the letter back, released the carrier pigeon, some tired back to the room.


    In the room, Su Tao had already sent someone to arrange a table of delicious food for her. Seeing her coming, he pulled her to the table and sat down: "madam, I''ve been working hard for a day. I''ve ordered people to make many of your favorite food for my husband. Have a taste."


    She took the chopsticks, tasted them twice, and frowned slightly: "it''s terrible!"


    "Madam, I don''t have your top level. If I didn''t see you working hard, I would like to try your craft." He sat at the table, peeling shrimp for Qin Yueming, smiling.


    Qin Yueming stood up and wiped his hands: "I''ll go to the small kitchen to do it. You wait here for a while."


    "I''m kidding." He quickly pulls Qin Yueming.


    Qin Yueming inexplicably said: "Lord, I want to cook for you all my life."


    Su Tao also inexplicably released his hand, staring at her figure, holding her gift of jade, look rigorous.


    Qin Yueming''s speed is very fast. What he does is a home-made dish, a hot and sour shredded potato, a braised fish, an egg soup, and a green vegetable. It looks very simple, but the taste is excellent. Qin Yueming ate two bowls of rice more, looked up at the people in front of him, and couldn''t get rid of the smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    She said, "Lord, do you have any ideals?"


    Su Tao also said with a smile: "I''ll go back to the mountains with you and have a bunch of lovely children. Is that ok?"


    She laughed, but nodded tearfully: "count."


    After that, she fell into silence. Su Tao took a book and read it carefully. She sat at her desk and read the menu. Sometimes she would look at the snow outside the window. Now winter is getting colder and colder, her clothes are getting thicker and thicker, and Su Tao seems to be busy.


    The next morning, except for the warm breakfast on the table, he was gone. She sat on the bed for a while, and then got up slowly to clean up and go to the game.


    It''s the end of today''s game. It''s the end of the day.


    Su Tao also came early at night to wait for her, saying that she wanted to celebrate her first prize, so she decided to take her to a place. When Su Tao also turned around, she simply cleaned up and put the note on the table. She thought about it, took a small bottle, cut her wrist and dropped half a bottle of blood together. When she finished this, Su Tao had not come back. She thought, it''s time for her to go. A bottle of blood would be a reward for his saving life. Now, we don''t owe each other. In the future, we can meet each other in the battlefield. So she thought. When she got out of the inn, she didn''t know where to go. She thought about it for a while, and planned to go back to Kunlun mountain first, find Bai Yi and give him jade toad. The snow in Kunlun Mountain is very heavy. She can''t see anything in the snow. She comes to the place like ice palace along the road in memory. The white haired woman is locked in the gossip circle again. Seeing Qin Yueming staggering, she looks up and has many wrinkles on her face. She is no longer beautiful. Her eyes are more and more turbid. She opens her mouth and can''t make a sound¡° I''m sorry about last time. I brought jade toad. You wait for me. I''ll save you. " What did the woman say? Qin Yueming didn''t know. She ran to find the valley. In the snow, she could still see the bright yellow lamp. She rushed to the door and knocked hard. When the little drug boy saw her, he slammed the door. She continued to knock, and finally white opened the door, eyes complex coagulation with her: "you come to do what."¡° Jade toad, I found it She offered the jade toad with both hands, and a little joy came out of her eyes. Bai Yi was silent for a long time. She took the toad in her hand and raised her eyebrows. "It''s a pity that you''re late."

 Chapter 975

    Her heart was pulled up, suddenly thought of the woman''s appearance: "impossible, i... I just met her."


    "Three days ago, she was cremated. Since you want peace and health, I promise you peace and health. The Xuanyuan clan has nothing to do with you any more." His tone was very peaceful, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    Behind her rose a touch of cold, fiercely pulled up his collar: "what do you mean?"


    "Xuanyuan people..."


    "Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. I''m the miss of Xuanyuan people!" Meng loosened the white skirt, I do not know why it is full of tears.


    The person opposite gave a slight sigh: "you are the same as your mother. When you meet a big event, you will always cry, but she doesn''t understand. Has someone ever been sad and cried because of her. So many years of the past are now shouldered by our generation. Xiaoyueer, it may be right for you to leave. "


    His attitude was more gentle. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair gently. The light at the bottom of his eyes was bright and gentle.


    "The one who left was rescued by me... My sister is also your mother. However, since she has left, you don''t have to blame yourself any more. She didn''t want you to get involved in this whirlpool."


    Xia Xiaoran feels that she is really losing a lot of money!


    "I remember some things before. Uncle, please let me stay. I''ll defend the Xuanyuan clan. " She grabbed her clothes and stood at the door uneasily. In front of this person, for her mother''s memory, Xia Xiaoran this person, not too much feeling, just vaguely remember, that once matchless gentle kiss on her forehead woman, has gone away from her, just three days ago.


    As before, she also met the woman. At that time, she held her hand tightly. Maybe at that time, she recognized that Qin Yueming was her child.


    "Just come back." For a long time, the young master in white patted her on the head and brought out a smile.


    She instantly red eyes, this uncle she did not have any impression, just one birthday when she came, presented a pair of jade to her. As for what had been said, it was too long for her to remember.


    She made up a room by herself and then slept there for the night.


    At night, she couldn''t sleep. Bai Yi stood in front of her bed with a bottle of medicine and looked at her carefully. Suddenly, she said, "only the blood of Xuanyuan women''s lineage can open the treasure. It''s not a few drops of blood, but all the blood. A drop of blood can open only a little organ. So, do you know why my sister took care of you in those years? "


    If it''s just a few drops of blood, it doesn''t matter. However, if a person loses too much blood, she will die, and the end of opening the treasure is her death, because she is the only female lineage in the Xuanyuan clan today.


    "I''m... I''m sorry." She sat at the head of the bed and looked at the white clothes carefully applying the medicine for her wrist. Her blood was too little. It seemed that she could not give Su Tao much help, but it was good. Without gratitude and resentment, love and hate would not be so important.


    "Uncle, do you have the potion that makes people forget love?" She asked suddenly. If a little love and hate, then, what should she take to protect the Xuanyuan clan?


    "If you forget, you will forget forever. I have no antidote here." He picked to pick eyebrow, the gentle face flashed a trace of helplessness.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you forget it, forget it." Xia Xiaoran is subconsciously led by Qin Yueming in this body. As for what to do, in fact, she has no definite number in her heart. In the end, we can only break the pot.


    "Xiaoyueer, it''s hard to turn back when everything starts." He put down a bottle of medicine, went to the door, suddenly turned to her and said this.


    She curled up in the corner of the bed with a dull hum.


    After a long silence, she suddenly said, "my name is Qin Yueming. What''s your name, girl?"


    Xia Xiaoran was startled. She ran out of the girl''s body, so she just sat opposite her and raised her hand in surprise: "that, can you see me?"


    "Well, girl, what''s your name?" She asked again and again.


    "Ah, Xia Xiaoran, my name is Xia Xiaoran. In fact, another world came to complete a task. How did you wake up?" What''s wrong with the emotional system? Tut, how come so many things have been tossed around recently, not following the plot at all. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but want to collapse, what former dynasty Prince''s posthumous son, tut Tut, good chaos.


    "Qin... Miss Xia, in fact, I always know that you are suppressing my pain these days, but there is no way. Brother Su, you are using me from the beginning? I don''t care if he wants to be his great career. " She looked down at the bottle in her hand. There was a head tattooed on the bottle. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She only vaguely felt that the bright red color was strange.


    "Yes? Are you still going? " Qin Yueming''s body is actually very thin. Although she can gather wind to make a blade, it''s too strenuous. One hour''s playing will be enough for her to lie down for more than one month.


    "I''ll go, but the time hasn''t come yet. I still have a task to finish. Don''t ask me what the task is. I don''t know myself. But, sister, you should be confident. Men are used as stepping stones for us women, not to mention the identity like him." Su Tao is also a man. In fact, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like him either. But he''s handsome. Sometimes, subconsciously, he''s gone with the wind. How many people can say no to beauty?


    She answered with a dull voice: "Miss Xia, I thought you were a lonely soul. You came to rob me of this body. If so, you''d better take it after I die."¡° I said I''m not a loner. I''ve come across it many years later. Really, I promise! Don''t you think I look like you ancient people? I said, "don''t be too sad. No one will lose a love. For example, I have a friend who will lose a love once every seven days. She is used to it and can adjust it in half an hour." Xia Xiaoran sitting in front of her bed, careless said those past, this girl listen to a Leng Leng, she looked at Xia Xiaoran, pear flower with rain in the eyes of tears are not¡° You... Are you really so powerful there? "¡° Yes, I used to drive a car and get hit by porcelain, and then cheat a lot of money. If you live in Hyundai, you will definitely suffer a loss. You see how powerful you are now, and you can also make the wind. Tut Tut, modern people don''t have your ability. You''d better live well, in case you meet someone you love and he just loves you, Isn''t your death too unworthy? " Qin Yueming looked at her, the arrogance and arrogance of the past disappeared completely: "will it?"¡° Yes, it will. If it won''t, come to me. I''ll take you away. "

 Chapter 976

    She was amused by Xia Xiaoran, drank the bottle of medicine, and then looked at Xia Xiaoran: "is this not good for me?"


    "Then you spit up what you drink." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t laugh or cry at her. She hesitated and closed her eyes in the quilt.


    After a blink of an eye, she opened it again, looked at Xia Xiaoran and asked uneasily, "will I really get better in the future?"


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran has nothing to do. She runs outside and turns around. Then she finds that it''s really dangerous outside, as if the wolves can see her. She chases her and roars. She shivered, and a mechanical head appeared in front of her.


    "System! What are you doing? Poisoned? It''s the first time I''ve become like this. Didn''t you say that Zhengzhu won''t wake up before I leave? Now you see how I''m going to end up! " Xia Xiaoran hates to drag her and shake her to death.


    "In addition, there is a task you need to complete in the process of system upgrading. Here you only have about two months left."


    "And what is my task?" Xia Xiaoran blinked, pretending to be innocent.


    "Help her get happiness," said the mechanical voice


    Bang, Xia Xiao ran Dun was in a mess in the wind and punched the system.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the image of the system is only virtual, and her fists are all in the air.


    As a result, she was hurt by her own strength and almost rose to immortality.


    Bad fairy!


    Xia Xiaoran sat on the ground, pointed to the broken system and scolded: "how can you play with me like this! I finally got to this point with her. People have drunk all the love forgetting water. You say it makes her happy. She''s so happy. Ah, if you don''t raise the price, I''ll tell you, I''ll quit. "


    "I will respond to Dr. Ann about the price increase."


    "Reactive wool! Now, if you don''t say I''m going to dominate here, I''m going to be the queen, raise a bunch of men''s favorites in the harem, and then put Dr. an''s portrait in the ancestral hall to burn incense every day! " Xia Xiaoran stands up, pats the ash that does not have on the body at all, sits on the chair, a face big Ye''s looking at the system.


    The light of the system flickered faintly, and a picture suddenly cut in. The unscrupulous boss, Dr. ANN, was cooking at this time?


    It seems that the background is quite classical.


    She twisted her face: "isn''t it? Boss, do it yourself? "


    Rejuvenated Dr. an side head thought, toward Xia Xiaoran nodded: "I heard that you want to increase the cost?"


    "Yes, yes, you see how difficult it is for me. There have been so many major events recently, which have caused great harm to my mind and body. Besides, I''m not going to have a birthday soon? You didn''t promise to say... "


    "No problem." He suddenly picked his eyebrows and laughed.


    "Ah? What, no problem? " Xia Xiaoran was in a mess in the wind. It''s so straightforward, isn''t it?


    He opened a piece of paper and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile: "act according to the script. I''ll give you a raise."


    "The big ending is that Qin Yueming became the boss of Yipin Pavilion, promoted Su cuisine and lived with the owner of Yipin pavilion? Oh, my God, are you right? People are going to grab the position of the emperor. Do you want me to wipe out his dream and drag him to continue to be the boss of yipinge? Dr. ANN, handsome ANN, is your brain pinched by God? "


    Dr. an Wen Yan picked pick eyebrow, smile rather than smile of coagulate her: "that is your business, not in my consideration."


    "But why is there such a demand for pro Su Tao at least ten times a day? What''s more, how many times a week? What posture is clear, handsome man, you can''t be short of love, right? You lack love, you find other girls, don''t play with me! I miss my innocent girl''s house. Are you really good? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with such a plot." Doctor an shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed: "you are trying to force Liang to be a prostitute!"


    "I don''t mind. You do it yourself."


    Suddenly, the picture is so broken, Xia Xiaoran wants to jump into the screen, pull Dr. an out and beat him a hundred times!


    "Isn''t it plain to play with people? Ah, let me live. " She fell on the bed, the result of the whole person is lying in the girl''s body, even can''t climb out.


    "Hello, girl? Sister Qin, are you there? " She opened her eyes and muttered a few words. Qin Yueming didn''t reply. She seemed to be asleep.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Xiaoran was so miserable that he wanted to scratch the bed. Your uncle!


    Normally speaking, I don''t remember drinking that medicine, but it''s useless here in Xia Xiaoran. She''s the soul, not herself.


    So the next morning, when she told Bai Yi about it, Bai Yi thought that her medicine had expired.


    At this time, not only Xia Xiaoran is leisurely, but Su Tao is also leisurely.


    He walked back and forth in the living room and occasionally looked back at the letter full of parting letters. He hated the iron but not the steel: "did you make a mistake? People have already run away. You even thought of setting off fireworks last night! Now I''ll see what you can do. If you can''t get rid of the treasure, it will be more difficult for you to recover your country. "


    "That''s not good anymore." He looked lazy lying on the soft flat, fingertips holding the letter from the book. I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go. From then on, we don''t owe each other. Goodbye in the world, and we don''t have to be friendly. Although only a short sentence, but it is really hard enough¡° What do you mean? How do you explain to the general? I didn''t expect that you would really achieve such a situation because of a woman. Oh, I mistook you. " She sneered and snatched the paper and tore it to pieces. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his cold eyes hit her body. The cold murderous Qi made her step back: "what? Am I wrong? Do you think you can do it without doing it? The general has been holding his breath for so many years. He will never give up the whole plan because of one you. Even if you don''t have the source of your money, it''s just easy to catch one person with the strength of the general! " He pinched her neck and frowned: "I don''t need to discuss what decision I''m going to make. As for the general in your mouth, oh, maybe the emperor''s will to copy the house has been sent to the general''s house at this time." She turned pale and stared at him in surprise. She suddenly scratched his face like crazy: "you! You''re treacherous, you lunatic, and you want to give up the whole plan because of a woman. You know, you''re destroying all this, and you''re going to destroy all this. You don''t care about the people who were killed and the millions of soldiers who were killed in the pit! " Su Tao also threw her away, slowly took out the handkerchief to wipe his hands, and said: "why use that set to deceive yourself, Wei Hua? You always know what you want. Now you are free. You can do what you want. If it''s later, I can''t guarantee that I will do it to Wushuang childe, or? The ten year old? " His face was so stiff that he stared at him in surprise and gritted his teeth: "you are really the most vicious person I have ever seen."

 Chapter 977

    "Each other." He put down his tea cup, straightened his robes and got up to go outside.


    It''s snowing outside. The plum is standing in the corner. In the night, countless people are rushing in. He just stands at the door quietly, looking up at the man with the sword, picking his eyebrows and laughing.


    "It''s cold in the sky and cold in the night. The general of the eastern expedition came all the way. Why don''t you have a cup of tea before you leave?"


    The general of the eastern expedition was dressed in a big red robe, which was the same as that of Jian Hua. He held a long gun used in the war all the year round, and looked at Su Tao with fierce eyes: "brother Su, today I''m here to ask you, are you the one who leaked secrets to the emperor?"


    Su Tao also nodded calmly, and then ushered in a fierce fight. Both of them were not skilled, so the fight was not so terrible, but it was inevitable that they were disabled in the yard. She stood at the door, looking sad and silent.


    Yan Yu came to Hua''s side and said, "don''t you want to go with me?"


    "Where the general is, I will be. This will never change. You and I will never see each other again." Her eyes were only on the dignified general in red.


    Although the eastern expedition was a bit embarrassed because of the rush, it was a bit more wild in his eyes.


    "Take care, Hua." He left these four words. Turn around and walk on the long corridor, there is a sense of helplessness and sadness in the thin back. She murmured, half silent, clenched her fist, and drew back her eyes. As for that child, he always has his own way to go, that is, he doesn''t know who his father is. It doesn''t matter if he wants to come.


    After all, the young master of Xuanyuan family is taking care of him.


    The sky has already begun to shine, the sunrise is like a golden light, there is sunlight in her eyes, she subconsciously squint, looking at the two people who are killing, silent, turned back to the room, found a sword, joined the war.


    Every time she put out her sword, she was pulled away from her back by the eastern expedition. Several times, they both threw her out. However, when they saw more and more injuries on these two people, and the blood almost dyed the yard red, she finally burst into tears.


    In the end, he died under the sword of Su taoye. He said that the Dongs used to be the humerus ministers of the former dynasty, but now they have a pulse. Although they have not completed the great cause, they are content to die under his Highness''s sword.


    She rushed over.


    In the end, the blood of these two people, dyed through the winter snow.


    Su Tao was also full of injuries. He leaned against the pillar and sighed. The snow mixed with the sun fell down. He turned back to the room tired.


    As for the two people outside, how can the royal guards who are chasing down here let them go? Naturally, even the corpse was brought back to the capital. Fortunately, Su Tao didn''t directly participate in the incident, so he was safe.


    He was dazed by the scenery outside the window, and suddenly felt that there were many less important people around him.


    Why doesn''t that stupid girl come to him.


    He waited from dark to dawn, and then from dawn to dark. Three days later, she still didn''t move, so he decided to find her by himself.


    At this time, Qin Yueming was in the palace of Kunlun mountain. The priest in the main hall looked at her coldly and said, "since the young lady has come back, then the ceremony should be performed again."


    Qin Yueming was a little nervous. Holding her fist, she looked at the old and tired priest and said, "Xuanyuan clan, I declare that from today on, I will not participate in any fight on earth. Kunlun Mountain array will be started."


    "You! Do you know what you''re talking about? The former Emperor killed so many people of our Xuanyuan clan, and now there are only seven people left in the whole clan. Do you know how many ancestors will die in peace if you say something about the hidden world The old priest was so angry by her words that he pointed to her nose and scolded her.


    "It''s you who can''t let go! Now there are only seven people left in Xuanyuan clan. How much do you want to lose? The more advantaged people are, the more frightening they are in the crowd. What about those people from the enemy countries? How many are innocent? But how many died in the hands of Xuanyuan? As a priest, can''t you see the cycle of cause and effect? "


    Bai Yi just stood quietly to listen to her, the rest, there are two servants, one is the old priest, one is the old head of Xuanyuan clan, and one is Monan.


    He stood behind the white clothes and looked at the two people who had quarreled with each other.


    Bai Yi touched his head with a deep smile at the bottom of his eyes: "don''t be afraid of nianer. My cousin is a good man."


    "Master..." he still shrank behind the white clothes.


    She looked at the old priest. He held his heart and gasped. He pointed to her hand and shivered. At last, she gritted her teeth: "it''s nothing. Now the Xuanyuan clan is no longer prosperous. No matter how many words you say, it''s just two lines of empty talk. Your wings and arms are hard. Let''s go." He waved his hand and laughed bitterly.


    His snow-white robe with sun and moon patterns was popular in the wind and snow, and one of the maids helped her into the temple.


    Nanmo is the successor of the temple. Naturally, he wants to keep up with it. When he passes by Qin Yueming, he smiles: "I can''t imagine that the young lady has such courage. It''s really rare." Qin Yueming smiles awkwardly, and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Bai Yi patted her on the shoulder: "your mother once mentioned such a thing. Now that she did, let''s do it. By the way, Su Tao has been out of Kunlun Mountain for a whole day. There''s a blizzard at night." Leaving the words behind, Bai Yi took the child away, leaving her standing alone in the hall. Oh no, in fact, there was a patriarch who didn''t speak. The patriarch''s face was always very tired, with a star and moon shaped Scepter in his hand. He was wearing a snow-white robe with the pattern of Magnolia on it. He looked at her carefully and said, "follow me." Strictly speaking, this person is actually Qin Yueming''s grandfather, but it seems that this person is really over a hundred years old. His back is bent and his bones are very thin¡° Then, patriarch, let me support you. " She stepped forward and asked cautiously¡° No need Drop words, his hand a Yang, phantom out of two pieces of ice, foot on the ice, as if playing that roller skates like sliding out, Qin Yueming wiped a sweat, this grandfather is really very good! He skated very fast, just as he deliberately wanted to throw her down. He went through a frozen corridor. The weather outside was very gloomy. There were night pearls hanging everywhere in the palace. It was as bright as day. Qin Yueming could see his own reflection clearly when he walked from above. As the exquisite and luxurious scenery continues to retreat, she can almost imagine the glory of Xuanyuan family as a great hero in the heyday of world unification.

 Chapter 978

    These places were once visited by countless distinguished people, but now they can only be hidden in the mountains. However, silence is a way to preserve beauty.


    She chased the patriarch all the way into the attic. There were countless books in the attic. He was sitting in the window, freezing the plum blossoms out of the window. The cold wind was freezing, and the petals of the plum blossoms were frozen.


    Seeing that Qin Yueming came in, he spoke slowly. His voice was old and helpless: "I have four children, one died on the battlefield, one killed the emperor, one died in the palace, one studied medicine in the Kunlun Mountains, cultivated his character and ignored killing the mortals, and one died in the hands of her favorite man. How many capable people in the world are easy to use, do you understand this truth?" His voice is old and helpless, with a few strands of frost and sad color.


    "What about the wife of the... Foreign... Patriarch?" There were dozens of tables and chairs in the book Pavilion. She could see the words carved on the table when she looked down. The other two are probably Qin Yueming''s uncles.


    "Soon after Lao San went, she went too. Yueming came to my grandfather." He stretched out his hand to Qin Yueming, and the thin hand fell into her eyes, leaving only endless heartache. This person, even in the most depressed time, still had a noble and elegant atmosphere. On the contrary, it showed a kind of old age, like a long-standing treasure book, which made people feel extremely precious.


    "The study is the main road of the whole kungong palace. Every book here has its reason for existence. The change of the cabinet type is also related to the array. In the center of the seat is kungong palace. The books of the art of war array are in the innermost row, and the emperor''s Chapter is in the penultimate..." he said all the things one by one as if he was waiting for the future. Qin Yueming looked at him puzzled, Inexplicably with a bit uneasy.


    "You can live a quiet and peaceful life. It doesn''t matter if I don''t study with you." She looked at him with burning eyes.


    He waved his hand: "I want to shut up, you don''t want to look for me, little girl. In the future, the kungong palace will be handed over to you. I''ve gone through too many twists and turns in my life. It''s enough." He got up and went out with a crutch.


    Left her to stand alone in the hall, the hall is very quiet, quiet enough to clearly hear the call of snow outside the hall.


    She found a seat and sat down, staring at the lecture. Maybe, many years ago, there were a group of lovely children sitting here, laughing and listening to the teacher''s lecture. Where was her mother sitting? She looked for her daughter''s family. They all sit in the upper right corner, right?


    That place is clean.


    White clothes came slowly, found a place to sit down, eyes with a glimmer of light.


    "Eighteen years ago, it was still very busy here. At that time, the emperor also had a lesson in kungong and learned the techniques. After all, the situation has changed and the past can''t be recalled." Eighteen years ago, they were still so young. At that time, they simply believed in brotherhood morality and benevolence, but it was themselves who overthrew all this.


    In the end, the king is not like the king, and the minister is not like the minister.


    "Where''s my mother?" She quietly looked at the screen embroidered with good words, learning to make progress every day, inexplicably a little more happy.


    Referring to her mother, Bai Yi glanced at her: "she was sitting in the first position in the upper right corner. At that time, she was very naughty and often made the master angry. The master often had to wake her up with the skill of water control, so every time after class, she was wet all over. Fortunately, the elder brother could resist the fire, so he baked her dry." his eyes were filled with laughter. Talking about the past of those dust years.


    "One year, the third sister wanted to eat fish. Just that day, the snow was heavy and the big brother hurt her so much that he used fire control to melt the whole pond. When big brother died in battle, 700000 enemy troops were burned to ashes, along with himself. His last word is to let us take good care of the third sister. " It was the only woman in Xuanyuan clan. She was very precious and loved with her life.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are also slightly red, so the surging past, who is willing to be submerged in this way, the heart of so many people who love, who is willing to die in such a way?


    "The third sister sat by the pond and cried for three days and three nights. Then she went to the battlefield alone and met Qin Tianqi. At that time, Qin Tianqi was not the leader of the alliance, but the eldest son of a rich family who knew some swordsmanship." He looked up at the screen, and his eyes seemed to flow with the past years.


    "And later?" Xia Xiaoran is lying on the table, looking at the face in white, which is similar to her. It''s not surprising that she is a close relative.


    "Later, she married Qin Tianqi regardless of the people''s opposition. A year later, she gave birth to you. At that time, your mother was the only one in the backyard of the Qin family. We all thought that he treated your mother sincerely. But when you were seven years old, he personally killed your mother and took her to the door of the treasure room, trying to open the treasure with your mother''s blood. Your mother secretly hid the jade, Qin Tianqi found that he was missing something and began to look around. "


    The past is like the mud turned out from the pond, emitting a painful smell.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart with a faint sadness.


    Bai Yi patted her cerebellar pouch melon, smiling: "your mother is willing, the word of love is really harmful."¡° Uncle She muttered and looked out of the window at the heavy snow, a little uneasy. Isn''t it agreed that Qin Yueming and the boss of that pinge will live a happy life from now on? How can you be happy if you go on like this¡° I understand. Go ahead. I''ll watch the kungong palace for you. " In the end, he added: "how can people who have common affairs in mind be willing to hide in kungong? I just hope you don''t give up as easily as your mother. " Ha ha, in fact, this child is stupid. Otherwise Xia Xiaoran would have given up. Sure enough, both of them have the same personality. She shook her head and laughed happily: "to give up is to give up him! I''m not a girl like my mother. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll tell the emperor about the Xuanyuan clan. " Xia Xiaoran grinned, turned and ran out in a hurry. The white clothes stood with his hands. The cold wind rolled up his white robe. The medicine boy stood beside him and pulled his sleeve: "master, do you just let her go? She looks stupid, isn''t she? "¡° A person who has been hurt will not easily give up his heart again. For the time being, everything will be OK. "¡° Master, I heard from people outside that Su Tao had given up revenge, and the general was dead. It seems that he would be different from master''s sister? " Little medicine boy side head, a pair of serious can no longer serious appearance.

 Chapter 979

    In the cold wind came a faint sigh from Bai Yi.


    Qin Yueming ran all the way down the mountain. A huge cold storm fell on her face. She only knew that Su Tao was waiting outside, but she didn''t know where he was waiting. Only in the wind and snow aimless search.


    The blizzard nearly froze her, the snow had already spread to her knees, and she even had difficulty walking.


    Then she found that there was a wooden house on the way down the mountain. The house was suspected of air leakage. At this time, the light yellow light came out of the slit, and she knocked on the door with some difficulty.


    She knocked for a long time, but no one came to open it. Because it was too cold, she went into the room. There were several lamps hanging in the room, and a row of rain cloth was piling up in the corner. It seemed that it should be used, but she hadn''t started to do it yet. She thought it was too cold in the room, not even a carbon basin, so she shrank in the corner with her clothes.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw her crouching in my corner. Her face was covered with a wide scarf. She closed her eyes. She was tired of walking, so she would have fallen asleep.


    Su Tao squatted in front of her and suddenly laughed. He pinched her face in tears and laughter: "don''t you usually be arrogant? How can you sleep so well? I''m not afraid that it''s bad people who come in. "


    Qin Yueming rubbed his face and still fell asleep.


    Su Tao also took her to the bed, covered the quilt for her, and took out the rain cloth. He was tinkling outside the house to repair the house. It was windy and chilly outside, but Su Tao didn''t bring a person here, so he had to do it all by himself. Fortunately, in the middle of the night, the wind and snow were much less. He did it well.


    He had been busy outside the house all night. All the air leaks were blocked by his Raincloth. Although he was crooked, it was not as cold inside as outside.


    Su Tao also secretly decided to wait until the beginning of spring, immediately sent people here to build a big house!


    In this way, even if Qin Yueming returns to his mother''s home one day, he will have a place to go.


    There was a bright color across the sky. As dawn was coming, he sat on the roof and looked at the sunrise in the distance. Suddenly, he felt that there was something missing around him. He thought about it for a moment. Yes, there was still a lack of a wife.


    So I went back to my room and pulled Qin Yueming out of bed. I wrapped her thick coat and carried it to the roof.


    Qin Yueming opened her hazy eyes and saw the golden light at sunrise, which almost blinded her.


    She shivered for a moment and looked at the people beside her: "Sue... Lord, how are you here?" She was a little surprised, and her eyes became waxy.


    Su Tao also pinched her nose, with a strong smile: "you are here, why can''t I be here?"


    She felt her nose awkwardly: "sorry, I fell asleep by accident."


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m here. If someone else is there, it''s not good." He squinted at Qin Yueming, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes was deep.


    So no one mentioned the past, Xia Xiaoran thought, this will her task should be completed, right? Isn''t there another mission? She''s going to have to go back, right?


    Qin Yueming moved to one side, and Su Tao held her tightly. He said solemnly, "don''t move. The beam is still unstable. If it falls down, we''ll have to go back to Jiangnan first."


    "Why not go back to Suzhou?" Xia Xiaoran looks at him suspiciously.


    He said to Qin Yueming with a smile: "naturally, you are going to open the branch of Yipin pavilion to Jiangnan. You will be the landlady of Yipin Pavilion in Jiangnan in the future. I will give you more advice for the rest of my life."


    They give up too much for each other, Qin Yueming''s heart is to understand, if such two people to the end or can''t be together, then Xia Xiaoran himself don''t want to believe in this world!


    God, because his cards are not good, he often makes others'' cards worse. That''s about the same reason.


    "Let''s go back to Jiangnan first." She curved her fingers slightly and came slowly on the wind blade.


    The man sitting on the top of the beam suddenly had a bitter face. He stretched out his hand to Qin Yueming: "madam, I can''t go down, or you can help me too."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face smoked to smoke, this si also too shameless, but turn to think, as if there are still things not finished!


    "Come on, let''s go back to Jiangnan and open Yipin Pavilion at once!" Qin Yueming turns around in the backyard and finds a carriage coming. There is a coachman lying in the carriage. He is curling up to sleep. It''s very cold. Seeing Qin Yueming push the door open, he sits up and looks at her defensively.


    Qin Yueming was a little embarrassed: "well, sorry, the light inside is too dark. Er, I mean, can we go back to Jiangnan first? You can sleep as long as you want after you go back. "


    I really didn''t expect that there would be a coachman sleeping in the carriage. There was a burning carbon basin in the carriage.


    Smell speech coachman jumped up, quite polite toward Qin Yueming nodded: "madam, please."


    The things in the car were packed by him in the dark box behind the car, and the car was completed. Su Tao sighed helplessly and came to Qin Yueming''s side. His chin was on her shoulder and he raised his eyebrow: "madam, I''ve been waiting for you here for several days. Should you give me some comfort or... Reward?" Qin Yueming picks her eyebrows and leads her into the carriage. She thinks, since she wants kiss ten times a day, which posture is better? If you think about it again, it seems that you''re still a little embarrassed, asshole. I don''t know which medicine the unscrupulous boss took wrong. I used to think that the goods were handsome and handsome. People were angry with each other. Who knows, it turned out to be a guy with a black belly and twisted human nature. People on one side seem to notice Xia Xiaoran''s anger and stretch out her hand to pinch her face: "what''s the matter? You look so black? "¡° No, it''s a bit dark in the carriage. You''re wrong. " Xia Xiaoran pats his hand and rubs his face. Then he touches a pimple. His face becomes even heavier. After eating hot dishes for several days, he gets angry! It seems that the place like Jiangnan, whether it''s water or people, is still suitable for light¡° Is it? It''s sunny today. Why don''t you stay on the mountain for more time before you come down? " His words are sour. Looking at Qin Yueming''s expression, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t dare to see more. He''s afraid to take Qin Yueming''s first step and fall in love with him. Tut, at that time, she will have to go back. She has no interest in that kind of unnecessary love¡° I... I may not remember some things for a while. Please bear with me a lot at that time She said something implicit, no, sutao obviously did not understand¡° What do you mean¡° I asked my uncle for some love forgetting water, but the medicine has been studied for a long time. I don''t know when it will work. If there is anything wrong at that time, you... "

 Chapter 980

    Su Tao also took her in his arms, patted her back, voice steady: "in any case, I will not let you go, xiaoyueer, you are my world in exchange, understand? Nothing is more important than you. After that, you will be my landlady. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s uneasiness finally put down, she nodded and rubbed against Su Tao''s chest.


    The carriage bumped all the way into the south of the Yangtze River. In the south of the Yangtze River, there are some local conditions and customs.


    She and Su Tao also wear thick robes to travel between the markets. They want to find a house to make a foothold for Yipin Pavilion. Although Jiangnan is good, it''s really hard to find a foothold.


    "What do you think of this? It''s close to the lake. If you want to fish, you can also fish directly from the water. Well, it''s a three story building. If you want to decorate it a little, it won''t be bad. " Xia Xiaoran thinks a lot for a moment. The girl in her body is asleep. She must do everything well before she wakes up and forgets everything.


    Su Tao also looked at her with gentle eyes, everything came with her wishes.


    With Su Tao''s financial support, she can do a lot of things faster. As soon as she gives money, everything will be done.


    That day, Su Tao also met a man in the market.


    The man, who was in his thirties, was well-dressed and calm. When he saw Qin Yueming, his eyes were bright, so he invited her to pan the lake with her. The tiny ice on the lake was broken by the cruise ship.


    This man is surrounded by many servants. His behavior is dignified and decent, and he has the air of a superior. At a glance, he is an official with extraordinary status. If he guesses correctly, he should be the emperor of today.


    "Girl, you don''t have to be polite with me. Sit down. What would you like to eat? I had it done and brought it up. " He was reading a book in his hand. Occasionally he would raise his head and talk to Qin Yueming, but he didn''t want to let Qin Yueming leave.


    Qin Yueming was silent for a long time, and said to him, "my Lord, it''s getting late. If I don''t go back, my association will be worried. He has a bad temper. If he gets angry, it won''t be worth the loss."


    She stood up and looked out, pretending to be a little anxious, at the deepening of the sky. The waves in the lake were dim in the gray weather.


    The emperor was silent for a while. He put down his book, took a cup of tea and took a sip of it: "this is the cloud on the top of the fog. Once upon a time, an old friend liked it very much, and a girl could have a taste of it."


    Qin Yueming stood in front of him. Although his bearing was weak, he was not afraid of him: "I don''t like tea."


    "What does the girl like to drink?"


    Qin Yueming thought about it and said, "I only like to stay with my husband."


    "You are smart enough to say something to me. Why are you so eager to leave now?" He put down the cup of tea and looked at her gently. Seeing that Qin Yueming was silent, he said, "you are really different from her. If she had you, she would not have been as tough as she used to be. Little girl, I have been in Jiangnan City for three days, and I have been with you for three days. With your intelligence, don''t you see that already?"


    Otherwise, he would not have followed him on board.


    Xia Xiaoran picked pick eyebrows, said with a smile: "sorry, I always like to follow strangers."


    "I''m sorry about the Xuanyuan family, but I think you can understand the four words" great success and great influence ". What my father did in those years was really stupid. My royal family owes more than one or two lives to the Xuanyuan family." He sighed and finally said it first.


    Qin Yueming''s face was pale for a moment. The xuanyuanfu school was still full of friends. Now, it''s quiet. There are only a few people left.


    "There''s no need to pretend to be a good person here. I''ve been through so much. What else can''t be seen through? There is only one thing for the emperor She just stood in front of him.


    The emperor seemed to see the figure of that woman through her. She was so weak, but she looked like Qin Yueming. She could toss freely. Who would have expected that the road she finally chose was actually a dead end.


    "It''s good to be alive. In my lifetime, I can meet the requirements of the three of you that I can do. Just mention it."


    This saying, in case Xia Xiaoran put forward, he can''t do it, it''s not in vain.


    "The Xuanyuan family is hidden in the Kunlun palace. They will not take part in any civil affairs any more, so please stop the secret actions. Secondly, the Xuanyuan family will never take part in any mutiny or imperial power change. Thirdly, the Xuanyuan family will never be an official or marry a member of the Royal family. There are only three conditions. If you can agree, I can deal with the assassins outside. If you can''t, let''s leave now. Take care of yourself, Emperor. "


    Xia Xiaoran stood opposite him, and her tough attitude was 100 times better than that of her mother.


    The emperor sighed: "the posthumous son of the former crown prince..."


    "Because of me, he gave up the good opportunity of revenge and withdrew from the court hall, the place of intrigue. Did the emperor think that he would still like your position like that?" Xia Xiao ran slanted him one eye, also probably only those who are besieged by the right, can''t escape that cage.


    In this world, there is no one who is restricting who. We think too much about it, so we are bound by our own thoughts in the end¡° Well, I promise you After thinking for a long time, he finally raised his head and held out his hand to her. Qin Yueming gave him a high five. Outside the window, the man in black broke the window and entered. Qin Yueming narrowed his eyes: "who sent you?" The men in black didn''t speak. They directly attacked Qin Yueming. Qin Yueming''s eyes shook them back. His eyes were windy and gathered wind into a blade. For a moment, the whole ship was full of blood. She avoided the blood and dragged the emperor to the back cabin. There was a man standing behind him with a negative hand. He heard a voice behind him. When he looked back, his eyes were full of a gentle smile¡° Xiaoyueer, take you home for my husband. " For the emperor who was dragged by Xia Xiaoran, Su Tao also ignored him completely. The final result was that the emperor was also brought home by Qin Yueming. An emperor in the living room was sitting awkwardly with tea. When the night was in the middle of the sky, Qin Yueming took some carbon out to add it for him. He said with a smile, "it''s cold at night. I''ll add more carbon. There''s a blanket there. If you feel cold, you can put it on. We''re going to use these things for marriage. You can make do with it first." Not only the emperor, but also Qin Yueming and Su Tao, because they can''t go to bed early? Su Tao is also surprisingly concerned about these things. What he and Qin Yueming will sleep on is the soft collapse. The carbon pots in the room are lit, but it''s not cold. It''s dark outside the eaves. You can see the lights in the distance through the window. It''s the top floor of Yipin Pavilion. It''s used by the landlady when she works. It''s also a private place, so no one will come in and out. Xia Xiaoran''s sleep consciousness is very shallow. When she wakes up, people have returned to modern times. The machines in the room keep calling. She lies on the crossing platform and turns her eyes. Those machines gradually stopped turning. As soon as the door opened, she sat up, wiped her face, patted her limbs, took out her card and said to the machine, "sister, I''m not easy this time. I almost sold myself. Hurry up, give me more money. We''ve agreed."¡° The money has been put into the account. Please check. This is a birthday present from Dr. an The voice of the mechanical girl was heard in the crossing room. Xia Xiaoran''s vision moved to the window, where there is a wedding dress, which she once squatted at the door of a wedding dress shop for a long time, but could not bear to go in, because it is too expensive. What''s more, she doesn''t have that marriage partner! With this thought, Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that the world is so dark. It''s hard to find an object these days. I think so. How can she tell her object that she has been missing for several months? As for the system''s behavior of dragging people from travel time, it''s strange that she can find it.

 Chapter 981

    Xia Xiaoran once had a dream when traveling in Dusseldorf. In the dream, she had a blind date. As a result, the next day, she was called into the task world by the system. When she went back, she had already lived with others hand in hand, OK?


    Although it''s just a dream, it''s just her fantasy, but for single Wang, it''s just ten thousand damage!


    Xia Xiaoran''s mood is very complicated.


    "System, you say, can I look good in this wedding dress?"


    The female voice of system machinery rings out behind her: "the proportion of figure and wedding dress is completely coordinated, however, you still need to gain another ten jin to support your waist."


    Indeed, people who lie there all the year round and sometimes work for months without food or drink, how can they get fat?


    Like her, not to mention.


    However, there is also an advantage in this journey. She can grow old a little slower, because in twelve months of a year, she always sleeps for seven or eight months. Although her soul is still the same, wandering around the world, it''s different in the end.


    Gradually, Xia Xiaoran fell in love with the feeling of crossing. There, it''s just another dimension. The people, clothes, conversation, and behavior in it have a great impact. It looks more like a 10d movie, giving people a perfect feeling.


    "I don''t get married even if I''m ten pounds fat. System, don''t you often surf the Internet? Keep an eye on me. If there''s a suitable person, you''ll give me his number."


    "What are the requirements?" The system rarely asks her such a question.


    "Well, tall, handsome, and rich, well, handsome first." Xia Xiaoran side head thought, added a sentence.


    Can stay in the heart of the words, but did not say.


    Like... Like Dr. Chang Cheng


    "Yes, but since you have made such a request, then use a task to exchange it!"


    As expected, the upgraded system is better at exploiting her.


    "Ah... I knew that the last holiday was very rare... Go ahead, go ahead, where is the mission this time..."


    "You come up first..."


    Thin arm twist thigh, although Xia Xiaoran is not satisfied with the upgrade effect, but still follow the system''s command, lying on the crossing platform.


    At this time, a vague figure appeared in front of Xia Xiaoran, a petite woman wearing a shabby blue cloth, carrying two barrels almost half a meter high, climbing up the mountain.


    It took her a long time to climb halfway up the mountain. She looked up at the orchard on the top of the mountain. Her pretty face was full of sweat.


    The woman who managed to climb to the top saw the red hawthorn fruit all over the mountain. Her face was so hot that she didn''t get any joy. Instead, she wrinkled her delicate eyebrows and worried.


    Xia Xiaoran looked coldly at the woman who looked like a farmer, wondering why the system chose this person for its next task.


    Xia Xiaoran''s side is the fourth dimension, and the woman who works hard to water the tree is the third dimension. Therefore, Xia Xiaoran looks at the woman openly and without fear of being found.


    The mechanical female voice suddenly rings in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Xia Xiaoran has a whole face and receives the task prompt of the system seriously.


    "This woman''s name is Huang Lingxue. She is the owner of an orchard. Your task this time is to help her solve the problem of poor sales of hawthorn." Simple and straightforward, no procrastination, business tone.


    Xia Xiaoran feels that the upgraded system is more inhumane and has no idea of talking.


    Clearly said that she would give her a birthday gift, but the result is only some of the task completion bonus she should get.


    Hum, that''s too much!


    Looking at Huang Lingxue who is bending over to water the fruit trees, Xia Xiaoran said, "I want more detailed information about Huang Lingxue."


    The system doesn''t respond. It launches a screen directly in front of Xia Xiaoran. The flash shows Huang Lingxue''s slightly ordinary life.


    Huang Lingxue was born in an ordinary peasant family. Her family is not very good, but her parents still love their first child. Unexpectedly, when Huang Lingxue was five years old, his hometown was hit by a once-in-a-hundred-year drought. The river dried up and the land cracked. The families who originally relied on the harvest to support their expenses did not receive a grain of food this year. Helpless, honest Huang Lingxue parents in order to keep less than five-year-old Huang Lingxue, put her boarding in more than ten miles away relatives.


    Relatives run orchards, and Huang Lingxue grows up happily with the love of her childless aunts and uncles. But at the age of 14, Huang Lingxue''s elder uncle suffered from a serious lumbar disease due to years of hard work and died on a cold winter night. My aunt, who had a deep relationship with her husband, did not survive that winter. At this point, Huang Lingxue became the only heir to the orchard at home.


    Now it''s time for Huang Lingxue to take over the orchard. She helped her uncle when she was a child. She managed the orchard very well and had a good harvest. However, living in the deep mountains, she didn''t know the sales channels, so that the Hawthorn she just picked could only rot slowly at home, but there was no way.


    Xia Xiaoran bowed his head to think about it before nodding, the system will soon convey Xia Xiaoran to Huang Lingxue. Xia Xiaoran in front of a black, endure the soul was squeezed nausea, she slowly opened her eyes, into the eyes of the autumn clear as water sky. In 4D, he didn''t feel it yet. As soon as he entered this plane, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing: "the ancient environment is so good." Smelling the faint aroma of fruit and grass in the air, the autumn wind gently brushed her face. Xia Xiaoran squinted like a cat in the sun¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah It wasn''t until a quarter of an hour later that Xia Xiaoran realized that he was lying sprawled on the ground. And it''s lying on solid "dirt" ground. Quickly get up, up and down pat the dust on the body, Xia Xiaoran then found that his shoulders and waist are not very comfortable. It was sour and painful. When I opened my clothes, I saw that there were several pieces of plaster on it. It seems that the working people are really hard, Xia Xiaoran kneaded his waist to think¡° Ling Xue A voice from afar, Xia Xiaoran quickly put down his clothes, a tall figure has come to Xia Xiaoran. His dark face was full of silly smiles. Xia Xiao ran could not help but make complaints about his own way of walking. Unfortunately, it can''t be compared with Su Tao Ye in the previous task! This tall man is Huang Lingxue''s neighbor, Zhou Han. There is an orchard bigger than Huang Lingxue''s home on another hill. When Huang Lingxue''s uncle and aunt were still there, they often came to visit her. Later, Huang Lingxue was lonely and helpless, and was even more kind to her. Unfortunately, Huang Lingxue is still young and doesn''t understand the love between men and women at all. She only treats Zhou Han as her brother. Huang Lingxue does not understand, does not mean that now in the body of Huang Lingxue Xia Xiaoran does not understand. A little rolled a white eye, Xia Xiaoran Du mouth to the sweating Zhou Han said: "how come brother Zhou?" Zhou Han is very nervous because of Xia Xiaoran''s delicate voice. His rough hands rub against the coarse cloth black clothes and make a ha ha sound. "I see Ling Xue watering the trees. I''ll help you." Xia Xiaoran put up a shed in front of him with his hand. He looked at the distance deliberately and said in surprise: "brother Zhou can see me so far away. His eyesight is really good." Zhou Han couldn''t hear Xia Xiaoran''s teasing. He blushed and said solemnly, "yes, I have good eyesight. When I can go hunting in the mountains in winter, I can see all the white foxes hidden in the snow. Didn''t I give you a white fox collar last time?" Zhou Han, with a simple and honest face, answers solemnly, which makes Xia Xiaoran laugh. Bending over and covering his stomach, he kept laughing. Zhou Han Lengleng looked at Xia Xiaoran, do not know why Xia Xiaoran so happy, but also with her ha ha to laugh. It seems that teasing this wood is still very interesting. Xia Xiaoran, who finally stops laughing, tilts his head and asks Zhou Han with a silly smile: "what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 982

    Flurried to lower his head, Zhou Han a black face more red, in Xia Xiaoran in the eyes of faltering said: "you laugh good-looking, so I am happy."


    This sentence made Xia Xiaoran get a big red face, in the heart severely scolded Zhou Han several words, such clumsy confession more people can''t deal with.


    Dare to tease your sister, right? I''ll tell you something about life. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed and he had a plan in mind.


    Zhou Han looks at Xia Xiaoran foolishly. He can see that Huang Lingxue has changed a little. At least she won''t have such smart eyes and talk to him like this. But when you look carefully, Huang Lingxue is still a thin body. Her small face is very beautiful, and she can''t see any change at all. Zhou Han couldn''t understand, so he could only stare at Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    Waving in front of Zhou Han, Xia Xiaoran looks at his Zhou Han with a cold face. Unexpectedly, you are addicted.


    "Well." Zhou Han suddenly returned to his senses and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Xia Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, he was staring at other people''s girl''s face. Zhou Han''s face in a daze could be steaming.


    Zhou Han''s height is very high, and Huang Lingxue is petite and more than two ends lower than him. Even if Zhou Han lowers his head, Xia Xiaoran can see his expression clearly.


    Xia Xiaoran''s anger broke out and she pointed to the bucket and told silly Zhou Han: "since brother Zhou said he was here to help, you can help me water all the trees."


    Huang Lingxue''s orchard is not big, but there are also hundreds of trees. Ancient trees are rare, and hundreds of fruit trees are scattered in a few miles.


    Tut Tut, Xia Xiaoran sighs in his heart. No wonder Huang Lingxue is so tired that it''s not easy to take care of the trees within a few miles. Turning to one side of Zhou Han, Xia Xiaoran looked at him sympathetically, and then said: "it''s all up to you."


    In the past, when Zhou Han helped Huang Lingxue, Huang Lingxue was embarrassed and always said no. Zhou Han, who has just been instructed by Xia Xiaoran, is very happy. Unexpectedly, Huang Lingxue doesn''t see him anymore. He picks up a bucket and walks directly into the woods, leaving Huang Lingxue''s abnormality behind.


    Xia Xiaoran looks east and West, finds a big clean stone with plenty of sunshine, and rolls down a few hawthorn on the tree. Xia Xiaoran sits on the big stone and starts to supervise the work.


    Zhou Han''s figure is really not covered. In a short time, he watered more than a dozen fruit trees and went down the mountain to carry water with an empty bucket.


    See Zhou Han work hard, happy leisure Xia Xiaoran one by one to eat hawthorn. Or green pollution-free good, Xia Xiaoran sigh, just picked Hawthorn in the body rubbed rubbed into the mouth.


    Leisure time always passed quickly. When Zhou Han finished watering all the trees, the sun had already set in the West. Zhou Han, with a bucket and sweat, came to Xia Xiaoran and was completely stupid.


    "This is what you eat?" Scattered Hawthorn stalks on the ground gathered in a big pile, roughly hundreds.


    Xia Xiaoran put the last red Hawthorn in his mouth. It''s sweet and sour. The flesh is small and the flesh is delicate. The more you eat, the more you want to eat.


    Clapping hands and jumping off the stone, Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han''s surprised expression and asks, "what''s wrong with what I ate?" So delicious hawthorn is not for people to eat?


    Zhou Han shares his chin that is about to fall. He waves his hand like Xia Xiaoran, whose face has changed. "It''s not that he won''t let you eat, but that you don''t eat so many Hawthorn teeth. Is it sour?"


    Shit! Xia Xiao and then know, bite a tooth, acid strength from the gum to the cheek, acid Xia Xiaoran a small face wrinkled into bitter gourd.


    Xia Xiaoran stamped his feet here, and Zhou Han didn''t know how to solve it. Can only stand in place to watch Xia Xiaoran walking in front of him.


    Having a look at the rising moon, Zhou Han carefully reminds Xia Xiaoran who is in a violent walk: "Ling Xue, it''s dark, your teeth are falling. You''d better go to my house and let my mother stew tofu for you."


    Hawthorn is an appetizer and spleen tonic. After eating for a long time, Xia Xiaoran has been hungry. He covers his stomach with one hand and his sour cheeks with the other. Xia Xiaoran nods and accepts Zhou Han''s suggestion.


    Zhou Han is walking in front with a bucket, and Xia Xiaoran is slowly following behind, covering his cheeks. Just when Xia Xiaoran thought she was going to starve to death, a small house appeared in front of her.


    Zhou Han went forward to open the gate and stood aside to invite Xia Xiaoran in. He said to Xia Xiaoran: "it''s not the first time. Don''t be polite." While shouting to the room: "Niang, Ling Xue is coming."


    According to Zhou Han''s information, he has only one mother. When Zhou Han was young, his father was buried in the snow when he went hunting in the mountains.


    "Here comes Ling Xue." A chubby middle-aged woman in dark blue cloth left the room and said with a kind smile to Xia Xiaoran.


    This middle-aged woman is no longer young. Her temples are gray and her eyes are wrinkled. But when she smiles, Xia Xiaoran feels very kind.


    Clever nod, Xia Xiaoran on Zhou Han''s mother is very good, happy way: "I''m here to disturb you."


    Zhou Han''s mother Zhang Meng smiles, her face is full of love for Xia Xiaoran, "this girl, what do you say? Come in quickly, let me give you some delicious food." Then he turned to Zhou Han, who was standing on one side, and said, "go and make a fire. I only know how to stand."


    Zhou Han, who was finally valued by his mother, touched the back of his head and said, "mother, you only know Ling Xue." Tall figure with coquetry tone, suddenly let Xia Xiaoran have a kind of King Kong Barbie''s sense of vision. A fit of vulgarity. Xia Xiaoran quietly rubbed the disgusting goose bumps on her wrist and said, "it''s OK. I can eat anything." In fact, Xia Xiaoran is hungry to roar at this time, but he still pretends to be a gentle lady on the surface. Zhou Han looked at the face of Xiao Xiao ran smiling, and his face was red again. So Xia Xiao ran only wanted to Tucao, and make complaints about your blush. Zhou Han turned to Zhang Meng and said, "Niang, Ling Xue, she has eaten too much hawthorn. She can only eat something soft." Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed to nod and agree. In fact, a river of tears has flowed in her heart. I want to eat meat. Eat Hawthorn to eat much? Zhang Meng frowned, took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said anxiously, "are you worried that Hawthorn can''t be sold? You can''t eat by yourself if you are in a hurry Say will fall tears. Xia Xiaoran a Leng, as if really can''t sell Hawthorn this matter. Ha ha a smile, Xia Xiaoran vigorously waved his hands, trying to explain: "no, I just see this year''s hawthorn fruit grow particularly good, did not resist to eat a few more." Zhang Meng raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and reluctantly laughed, "it''s good if you''re not in a hurry, it''s good if you''re not in a hurry."¡° Well Xia Xiaoran exaggerated to cover the cheek, frowning delicate brow, plaintive way: "is poor my teeth, now or acid." This thoroughly made Zhang Meng laugh, and gently scraped Xia Xiaoran''s straight nose, "he also said that he ate too much and complained about who." Xia Xiaoran wrongly doodle mouth, back and forth shaking Zhang Meng''s sleeve¡° All right, all right Zhang Meng patted Xia Xiaoran''s hand and rescued his sleeve. "I''ll make porridge for you. Don''t be aggrieved." Xia Xiaoran eyes a bright, mercilessly nodded, as long as there is everything to eat. Zhang Meng goes into the kitchen to cook, and Zhou Han makes a fire. Xia Xiaoran wants to help, but Zhang Menghong stops in the yard. The houses in the mountains are not big, the courtyard is not small. Several houses are adobe, covered with a thick layer of straw to prevent rain. A small kerosene lamp glows yellow in the room, with warm feeling. The kitchen and the house are separate. Zhang Meng and Zhou Han are busy in the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed to go directly into the house and sits down at a stone table in the yard. The stone table is cool, and a few benches are simply carved with stumps, with the color and pattern of logs. They are also stable.

 Chapter 983

    Xia Xiaoran stretches deeply. Next to the table is a tall osmanthus tree. It''s in the flowering period. Although you can''t see the brilliant clusters in the middle of the night, the strong osmanthus fragrance keeps drilling into Xia Xiaoran''s nose and coming out of each pore.


    Really comfortable, Xia Xiaoran issued a sigh, it is to take a vacation.


    Xia Xiaoran tearfully looks at the bright stars in the sky. Although it''s not the most luxurious time to accept the task, it''s definitely the best treatment since she did the task.


    A comfortable heart is better than anything!


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the night sky in a daze. Zhou Han tells her to be stunned when she has dinner.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran confused eyes, Zhou Han a smile, eyes are gentle, "sleepy?"


    Suddenly hit a spirit, Xia Xiaoran unnaturally said with a smile: "no, of course, it is more important to eat."


    With Zhou Han into the room, the room is placed in the middle of a square table, the table is not high, tall Zhou Han nest in a small bench, looks very funny.


    Zhang Meng pulls Xia Xiaoran to his side to sit down, puts a bowl in front of her, and warmly advises: "eat what you want, and treat it as your home. Don''t be polite."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes have been hooked by the full celadon bowl on the table. He swallows his saliva and answers absently: "mm-hmm, definitely."


    When Xia Xiaoran was not close to the table, he could smell the smell of rice. When he looked at it carefully, there were yellow scrambled eggs, green fried wheat, red bacon fried eggplant, green shallot mixed in white tofu, and Chinese wolfberry and red dates on the fragrant chicken soup. Xia Xiaoran wiped the mouth does not exist saliva, looking at a table of vegetables ha ha to smile, ate a stomach of hawthorn, hungry for a long time she at this time have the impulse to eat a cow.


    Zhang Meng gives Xia Xiaoran a night of Japonica rice porridge, and puts a pair of chopsticks on it. Looking at Xia Xiaoran who is greedy for cats, he says with a smile, "don''t look at it, eat it quickly."


    "Yes, yes." Xia Xiaoran nodded and held out his chopsticks to hold a piece of bacon. Before he put it into his mouth, he could smell a special aroma. Only smoked meat had this smell, which made Xia Xiaoran''s saliva flow out.


    I can''t wait to put it in my mouth, first a little spicy and strong bacon flavor, then a little sweet, Xia Xiaoran all the taste buds are open. The next second, Xia Xiaoran covers his cheek, frowns and gnashes his teeth as if he is enduring something.


    Zhou Han raised his head and asked Xia Xiaoran with concern: "what happened to Ling Xue?"


    Silly big is silly big, Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to attract attention, this all let people see. Looking at Zhang Meng''s concerned eyes, Xia Xiaoran covered her cheek and said awkwardly: "Hawthorn has eaten too much, and her teeth have fallen down."


    Zhang Meng patted his thigh and suddenly realized, "Zhou Han told me, how can I forget this stubble? It''s better to cook some lean meat porridge for you." Then I got up and went to the kitchen.


    Xia Xiaoran, who can turn away from the guests, quickly grabbed Zhang Meng who had already stood up and said vaguely, "no, no, Ma Zhang, please sit down quickly. I''ll just drink japonica rice porridge." Although it''s possible to hunt in the mountains, after all, the economy is limited. Zhou Han and Zhang Meng don''t know how long they have to eat vegetables and radishes for a meal like this. How can Xia Xiaoran make Zhang Meng trouble again.


    Xia Xiaoran said a lot to stop Zhang Meng. Acid strength has not gone down Xia Xiaoran dare not make it again, honestly looking at the table full of food porridge.


    That egg must be very fragrant, Xia Xiaoran thought while drinking the tasteless porridge. Want to eat a piece of bacon, Xia Xiaoran''s saliva into the bowl.


    Zhang Meng scoops Xia Xiaoran a bowl of chicken soup with a spoon, carefully avoiding the red dates and medlar on it. The last bowl of clear chicken soup appears in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    After a look at the chicken soup and then a smile, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are sour and moved almost to tears.


    Sullen drinking chicken soup, Xia Xiaoran do not know what to say, although Zhang Meng is good to the original owner of the body Huang Lingxue, but this simple good or let Xia Xiaoran is very moved.


    Zhou Han grows tall and eats fast. After a while, two-thirds of the food on the table goes into Zhou Han''s stomach. Xia Xiaoran, who can''t eat meat, is itching.


    After three bowls of porridge and three bowls of chicken soup, Xia Xiaoran can stop her hunger. She laughs at Zhang Meng, thinking that she won''t be scared by my appetite.


    Zhang Meng smiles with crow''s feet beside her eyes. She picks up a bowl and adds a bowl of porridge to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran covered her swollen stomach and waved, "I really can''t eat any more."


    Zhang Meng''s tone is a little pity, holding Xia Xiaoran''s skinny little hand and saying: "I thought I could have a better appetite after eating hawthorn."


    Xia Xiaoran has a black thread. I can''t become a pig after eating spinach.


    "Look at your little arms and legs. You should eat more." Zhang Meng looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes like her future daughter-in-law.


    Xia Xiaoran looked down at his body. Although he was not very strong, he was not sick. Why must he grow tall and strong? On second thought, the women here are also strong laborers who go to the mountains to farm. Their small body is really not the best choice to be a daughter-in-law.


    Think of this summer Xiao ran head on the black line more, and looked at a shy and shy Zhou Han and eyes eager to dream, Xia Xiao ran stiff face in mind, Tucao, thank you do not make complaints about me. After dinner, Xia Xiaoran insists on cleaning up the dishes with Zhang Meng. In the kitchen, they say a lot of intimate words. Xia Xiaoran regards Zhang Meng as his closest person in the world¡° Pity your parents died too early, leaving you alone Looking at Xia Xiaoran so cleverly washing the dishes, Zhang Meng thought of Huang Lingxue''s life experience and couldn''t help sighing with sadness¡° Well Xia Xiaoran is almost an instant reaction, Huang Lingxue''s uncle and aunt has been to the outside world that Huang Lingxue is his own daughter. There are three ways to be unfilial, especially in rural areas. If a couple have no children, they will be stabbed in the spine when they go out. Although the words say so, but hear Huang Lingxue''s uncle aunt Huang Lingxue when his daughter, Xia Xiaoran is very moved. Although Huang Lingxue is lonely now, she didn''t lack any love when she was young. Think of these, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes a little red, low head, silent to wash the bowl. Zhang Meng later realized that he had said something wrong. What''s wrong? He had to say it. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s sad appearance, he couldn''t bear it any more. He stretched out his hand to hold Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be too sad, so your parents won''t be at ease in the sky." After washing the last bowl and putting it on the table, Xia Xiaoran looked up and said, "mm-hmm, I understand all these." Blooming a pure smile, Xia Xiaoran''s smile makes Zhang Meng more sad. Without any trace, Zhang Meng wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her apron. Looking at the outside, she said to Xia Xiaoran, "the night is already deep. It''s better to stay here for one night." Xia Xiaoran quickly refused, "how can this work, my home is not far away, let brother Zhou send me all the way." Zhang Meng can''t talk about Xia Xiaoran. He thinks that Huang Lingxue is a big girl''s family. He can''t tell if he lives here. Turn to the house and ask Zhou Han to send Xia Xiaoran all the way. Zhou Han came out soon, carrying a big yellow lantern and laughing to Xia Xiaoran, "Ling Xue, let''s go." Xia Xiaoran hidden in the dark face is helpless, this guy can''t smile not so silly. Zhang Meng sent them to the door and said to Xia Xiaoran, "call Hanzi when you pick Hawthorn tomorrow morning. You can also relax."¡° This can''t trouble brother Zhou. " Although Xia Xiaoran is very easy to use Zhou Han today, it''s a little embarrassed to talk about this in front of his mother¡° There''s nothing to be ashamed of. " Zhang Meng waved his hand generously¡° I''ll be a family after all. " Xia Xiaoran

 Chapter 984

    Zhou Han said with a smile: "Niang, don''t talk about it. You see Ling Xue is embarrassed."


    A shocked Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han''s innocent face and thinks that you are very smart at this time.


    Zhang Meng suddenly realized, clapped his hands and said: "look at me, I''m an old fool. Other girls don''t say this kind of thing directly. All right, you go quickly. Be careful on the way. "


    "Ah." Zhou Han answered happily and walked ahead with a lantern. Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Meng simply told each other not to follow up. If you stay in this place for a while, you may get all the dowry.


    Although Huang Lingxue and Zhou Han are neighbors, they are a short distance. Xia Xiaoran looks at the tall figure with a lantern in front of him. He is glad that Zhou Han accompanies him along the way. Otherwise, Xia Xiaoran will fall down if he doesn''t meet any wild animals.


    Xia Xiaoran followed leisurely behind, and didn''t talk to Zhou Han. Zhou Han was honest, with long legs walking leisurely in front, and didn''t speak.


    After walking for a while, Xia Xiaoran is surprised. Zhou Han can see Huang Lingxue''s intention. It''s just like root wood. If Xia Xiaoran doesn''t speak, he doesn''t speak.


    Young man, you can''t catch up with your girlfriend like this. Xia Xiaoran''s mouth started to smile unkindly. Just as he wanted to tease the big fool, he saw the big long leg suddenly stop, "here it is."


    "Ah, here it is?" Xia Xiaoran followed Zhou Han all the way and didn''t see the way. Of course, she couldn''t see anything in the dark.


    Zhou Han took up the lantern and looked ahead. Sure enough, there was a small adobe house.


    Xia Xiaoran stood in front of the house and said goodbye to Zhou Han, "do you want to come in?"


    Zhou Han blushed and quickly said, "no, you''d better have a rest. You''re probably tired all day. I''ll go back first. " Like afraid of what Xia Xiaoran said, Zhou Han said a lot at a time, carrying a lantern turned and set out on the road.


    Xia Xiaoran stood in the same place and watched Zhou Han walk away quickly. He thought that he was really a big fool. I didn''t do any work this day. I was tired.


    After entering the room, he groped to the table and found a sickle on the table. Xia Xiaoran did a lot of ancient tasks, not to mention beating a sickle, even if it was a small problem.


    The fire sickle is a little damp. Xia Xiaoran tried several times to catch a little spark. He quickly put the lamp down beside the fire sickle on it. The lamp down stuck to it and burned slowly.


    Put the bright yellow flame into the lamp holder, Xia Xiaoran sees the whole house clearly. The room is not small. After all, it used to be the place where Huang Lingxue and her aunt and uncle lived. But there are only a few pieces of furniture, and the quality is not very good.


    This is shown in Huang Lingxue''s materials. After her aunt and uncle died, she gave the only carpenter in the village such large furniture as the wardrobe and bed to make two coffins. Small pieces of furniture, good pull to the market for sale, bad in the winter by Huang Lingxue torn down as firewood.


    Looking at the empty house, Xia Xiaoran sighs. She knows that Huang Lingxue''s experience does not mean that she feels Huang Lingxue''s hardship. Her sadness at this time is that she lives in such a house, and the quality of life is not good. At least she needs a dressing table. Xia Xiaoran is worried.


    There is only one table, several benches and a cabinet in the main room. Other rooms are even more shabby. There is only one bed and a small cabinet beside the bed in a big room. It seems that it is the bedroom. Xia Xiaoran reaches out and touches the quilt on the bed. It''s not too thick, but it''s warm. It seems that Huang Lingxue often basks in the quilt.


    It''s ok if it''s not fashionable. Xia Xiaoran is easy to be satisfied. In the future, the furniture can be bought again. Tonight''s sleep must be solved. The bedroom is really nothing to look at. Xia Xiaoran turns and enters the last room. After entering, Xia Xiaoran is stunned, not because of the emptiness of the room, but because of the Hawthorn in the room.


    Hawthorn is packed in the basket, row by row, and the top is carefully covered with white cloth. It seems that Huang Lingxue is very attentive. Although there are many Hawthorn in the room, they are neat. Xia Xiaoran lifted the white cloth and picked up the top hawthorn. It was round and full, and the stems were removed.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed. This is what the owner worried about most. The house full of Hawthorn can''t be sold. He can only watch his hard-working harvest rot slowly in the house.


    Hawthorn is very good-looking, but Xia Xiaoran no longer dare to eat, put down the hawthorn, Xia Xiaoran covered the basket with a white cloth, eyes turn, the mind is active.


    It''s a disaster that Hawthorn can''t be sold. It''s money that can''t be sold. Xia Xiaoran squints at the hawthorn, just like the silver.


    Wipe the mouth does not exist saliva, Xia Xiaoran giggle into the bedroom, in the not too thick quilt hit a roll, Xia Xiaoran started a business dream.


    The East is white, the rooster crows. When Xia Xiaoran was sleeping comfortably, he heard people talking outside. Eyebrows more and more tight, Xia Xiaoran holding the quilt to give up resistance, just can''t afford.


    The voice is bigger and bigger, and closer and closer, and finally it''s like talking in Xia Xiaoran''s ear.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Xia Xiaoran was about to blow up, shouting out of the window: "disturbing people''s dreams, dead ancestors eight generations."


    The voice suddenly stopped, and a tall figure stopped outside the window. Zhou Han often comes to ask Huang Lingxue to go up the mountain together. Every time Huang Lingxue gets up very early and combs her hair in the room, she smiles when she hears Zhou Han calling out of the window. This has never happened. It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. Xia Xiaoran stares big eyes, full of this sentence, disturbing people''s dreams, death ancestors eight generations. Xia Xiaoran slapped himself hard and gave it back to his ancestors eight generations. Why don''t you go to heaven. A slap did not save effort, crisp voice Xia Xiaoran himself awakened from chagrin. Looking up, Zhou Han''s figure is still standing outside the window. Xia Xiaoran covered his stomach and thought: why hasn''t this ancestor left yet? I can''t say when I meet you later. Dawdle wear good clothes, wash face, comb good hair, Xia Xiaoran out or saw Zhou Han. Licking his lips, Xia Xiaoran said with an embarrassed smile, "brother Zhou, good morning." Zhou Han stood with his back to Xia Xiaoran, not knowing what he was thinking. Xia Xiaoran a voice to wake him up, quickly turned, "Ling snow early." In the countryside, it''s very vicious to curse one''s ancestors. Xia Xiaoran looked at Zhou Han''s normal expression and said carefully, "brother Zhou, Lingxue didn''t wake up just now. You don''t mind what you said! ~" Zhou Han a Leng, reaction for a while just said: "I also think so, must be Ling Xue recently work too tired, will be bad temper."¡° Ha ha. " What a good young man. Picking Hawthorn must be in the morning, when the sun just rises, the hawthorn is the most energetic, with dew, full of water, bright color and lovely appearance. Xia Xiaoran has a long memory this time. Knowing that the temperature difference on the mountain is big and that the morning is the coldest, he turns over all the clothes Huang Lingxue can wear and puts them on his body. Xia Xiaoran is very happy on the way up the mountain. He thinks that he can take off his clothes one by one when the sun rises. He won''t be cold and hot. Xia Xiaoran wants to boast of his wit. Zhou Han carries several large baskets behind him in silence. Xia Xiaoran feels a little guilty for this young man because of what happened in the morning. He pulls Zhou Han to talk all the way. Zhou Han is not good at words. He just answers with yes or yes. In this way, their relationship is surprisingly better. Put down the basket, Zhou Han wiped the sweat on his head, and said to Xia Xiaoran, who was so tired that his face turned red: "it''s late today. I''ll pick it first. You can have a rest." Xia Xiaoran ignored the courtesy and turned slowly towards his big stone base. As he walked, he scolded himself for being stupid and nearly covered himself with several layers of clothes. Struggling to take off a few layers, Xia Xiaoran sits on a big stone and gasps. It''s already very bright all around, and the stones under my body are gradually warming up. Xia Xiaoran looks at the scenery in the distance. The orchard is on the hillside, and there is a big mountain behind it. It''s good to build an orchard in the middle of the mountain. The temperature is suitable for the soil, but the irrigation is not convenient.

 Chapter 985

    Irrigation, Xia Xiaoran lost in thought. Can the problems that ancient people can''t solve be difficult for them? Xia Xiaoran recalled the relevant information about the construction of modern orchards. But the more I want to frown, the more tightly I frown. At last, Xia Xiaoran sighs, "how can I get this water pump and water pipe?" These are not enough. There are also reservoirs with water pipes. It seems that the water Huang Lingxue lifted last time came from a small river several miles away.


    Even if the high-pressure water pump, water pipe and reservoir are all solved, it''s hard to get rid of electricity. Xia Xiaoran covers his face and just wants to hit the stone.


    The mountains in the distance are lush, because they are sunny and full of sunshine, so there is no feeling of autumn now. Xia Xiaoran was dazzled. He flashed an idea silently and said unconsciously, "since water can''t come up from below, can''t I lead it down from above?"


    "What''s up there?" Zhou Han put a basket of Hawthorn in front of Xia Xiaoran, wiped the sweat on his face and asked Xia Xiaoran who was in a trance.


    Xia Xiaoran returned to his senses. His eyes narrowed and he laughed like a sly fox. "Brother Zhou, are you familiar with this side?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s smiling appearance makes Zhou Han''s heart suddenly empty, unnaturally don''t open his eyes and return: "of course, I grew up in this mountain."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes have been shining, "do you know the river condition here?"


    "The river?" Zhou Han frowned and looked at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously.


    Zhou Han''s reaction disappoints Xia Xiaoran, "isn''t it?"


    "Not without it." Zhou Han pointed to the big mountain beside him and said, "but it''s small. Because the annual precipitation is different, most of the time there is no channel for the river water coming down from the mountain."


    How to divert water without river? Xia Xiaoran''s eyes darkened. When he was in this plane, he would go down the mountain to carry water and water trees. In fact, his task was not to get rich, but to water to death.


    Xia Xiaoran''s sudden sadness made Zhou Han at a loss. He stammered and comforted Xia Xiaoran: "Ling, Ling Xue, don''t be sad. There has been a lot of rain in the past two years. Maybe there are big rivers on the mountain now."


    This sentence gave Xia Xiaoran infinite confidence, stood up from the stone, pointed to the mountain and vowed: "well, now we go to the mountain to find the hidden river."


    "Now?" Zhou Han is silly. He has to look for what kind of river now. He has a look at the Hawthorn picked from the ground. If he puts it here, he won''t lose it, but it won''t sell today. Zhou Han gently reminded the ambitious Xia Xiaoran: "Lingxue, we will go to the market to sell Hawthorn later."


    Xia Xiaoran knows what Zhou Han said about the bazaar, that is, small markets are spontaneously formed in the countryside, where hawkers often occupy a street, and rural men, women, old and young come to buy what they need. Because bazaars are not available every day, people''s demand is large, and hawker business is good.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han with no expression on his face, which makes Zhou Han''s heart bristle. He expects to say: "Ling Xue doesn''t want to go?"


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." Xia Xiaoran gave Zhou Han a big eye, "I want to ask you, do you think the market can really make money?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s question has caught Zhou Han. He used to go to the market with Huang Lingxue to set up a stall. Although he didn''t sell much, Huang Lingxue never said that he didn''t make money.


    Looking at Zhou Han''s bitter thoughts, Xia Xiaoran awoke him kindly, "you see, there are many orchards here. I have orchards and you have orchards. I know you don''t want to compete with me. Don''t interrupt. Most of the things in the orchards are the same. There are too many Hawthorn in the market. The market is saturated. If we don''t develop the market, we will be trapped here. Do you understand?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s statement is too novel for Zhou Han to understand, but his main idea is still understood. He holds Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve and asks, "where are you going to sell it?"


    Xia Xiaoran pulled his sleeve out of Zhou Han''s big hand and said with his tongue out: "I won''t tell you. You''ll know when it''s time."


    Zhou Han was stunned and couldn''t react. Xia Xiaoran likes to see his stupefied appearance and runs away with a smile. Aftertaste of Zhou Han quickly keep up with the pace of Xia Xiaoran into the mountains.


    After entering the mountain forest, the first thing you see is the tall forest. Xia Xiaoran takes a few steps and stops to make a mark on a big tree, standing in the same place waiting for Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han has long legs and fast feet. After a while, he finds Xia Xiaoran and says to Xia Xiaoran, who is leaning against the tree trunk: "the mountain is sunny and the water is cloudy. We should go north along the terrain."


    Zhou Han''s statement surprised Xia Xiaoran. She only knew windward slope and leeward slope before, but she didn''t expect such a statement. Look at Zhou Han''s eyes also changed, who said big man has no great wisdom.


    An hour later, Xia Xiaoran felt that he was still looking up at Zhou Han. They kept going north along the path, and even there was no road behind them. Zhou Han takes a branch to make a way in front of him and sweeps the grass high above his leg. Xia Xiaoran looks at it coldly and thinks that if there is a snake in it, he will jump up and take a bite.


    Zhou Han does not speak, has been buried in moving forward, Xia Xiaoran unwilling, suddenly stopped to look at the people in front.


    Hearing the footsteps stop behind, Zhou Han turns his head and looks at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously. The latter turned his head to one side and said reluctantly, "I''m tired."¡° Take a break when you''re tired. " Zhou Han''s only advantage is that he can''t look at his face. No matter how Xia Xiaoran loses his temper, it''s the same in his eyes. After clearing the space against a tree, Zhou Han took off his coat and spread it on the ground. He said to Xia Xiaoran, "you can sit here." Xia Xiaoran face a red, just mouth hard, "this kind of broken place also do what gentleman demeanor."¡° What? " It seems that there are more and more new terms for Ling Xue recently, and I can''t figure them out. Zhou Han scratched the back of his head and looked at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously. Patted the clothes beside, Xia Xiaoran said to Zhou Han standing, "what are you doing in a daze? Sit down quickly." Zhou Han nods but doesn''t move. Before Xia Xiaoran''s next urge, Zhou Han suddenly moves and runs in a direction. Unknown so Xia Xiaoran picked up the clothes on the ground to follow up. When Xia Xiaoran is about to run out of breath, he finally sees Zhou Han''s figure. Just when he wants to go up and ask Zhou Han what''s crazy, he sees Zhou Han seriously pointing to the front and following his fingers, Xia Xiaoran finally sees the river in his expectation. It''s not a thick River, but the river is very deep. Even if it hasn''t rained for several days, there is a snowy river flowing slowly in the river. Xia Xiaoran squatted down, touched the wet soil on the bank, and asked Zhou Han: "the river is found, but how to use it?" Xia Xiaoran has not yet found the joy of the river, dazed, the most important thing is to be able to lead down irrigation¡° How to use it Zhou Han didn''t understand how anyone could use the water of this river in such a remote place. Looking at Zhou Han''s confused face, Xia Xiaoran finds that it seems that he didn''t tell Zhou Han his plan and sort out the language. Xia Xiaoran tries to make his statement a little easier to understand. "I want to lead the water from this river to the orchard and install a water conservancy device at the end. When it''s used, it can be introduced. When it''s not used, it can be closed to save the effort of lifting water."

 Chapter 986

    Xia Xiaoran just finished, Zhou Han clapped his hands and yelled a good, scared Xia Xiaoran a Leng, this project has not started?


    Zhou Han said with a smile: "this really saves a lot of effort and energy in lifting water. Besides, I can''t guarantee that this river is still very possible."


    Xia Xiaoran saw Zhou Han''s serious look for the first time. He couldn''t help but follow him seriously. "How can I say that?"


    With a sly smile, Zhou Han doesn''t directly answer Xia Xiaoran''s question, but takes her to a higher space.


    "You haven''t said why this river works." Xia Xiaoran feels that Zhou Han is really annoying. He stretched out a finger to the direction of the mountain, Xia Xiaoran along to see, saw his orchard.


    The river is just above its orchard.


    "That''s easy." Xia Xiaoran clapped his hands and pointed to the orchard at the foot of the mountain with great momentum and said, "it''s almost time to dig a canal to lead to the orchard."


    Zhou Han


    Zhou Han''s face is not very good-looking, Xia Xiaoran asked uncertainly: "very difficult?"


    Zhou Han nodded heavily.


    Xia Xiaoran covers his face and doesn''t want to say a word. This time, Zhou Han kept talking to her, "don''t be too sad, Ling Xue. As soon as I have time, I''ll go up the mountain to dig, and I''ll dig through."


    Depending on when you have to wait, Xia Xiaoran looks at the road at his feet and thinks. Suddenly think of what, Xia Xiaoran looked up at Zhou Han with a smile, just the chagrin swept away, "brother Zhou, let''s go to the city to sell hawthorn."


    Since you can''t dig your way through, you can make money and hire people to dig. Xia Xiaoran is very open-minded. Since she can''t solve it at present, she will put it into the future. She doesn''t mind saving the country.


    "Now?" Zhou Han looked up at the hot sun. It was almost afternoon. The two baskets of Hawthorn carried by myself were exposed to the sun, and the color was brighter, but some of them were wilting.


    After putting down the basket and wiping his sweat, Zhou Han took out the water can and handed it to Xia Xiaoran, "it''s hot now. It''s estimated that there are not many people going to the street in the city. It''s better to have a rest and go early tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoran remembers that there are still stalls in the city. He nods and accepts Zhou Han''s suggestion. He raises his head and orders Zhou Han: "then we have to make a fruit stall and borrow a car today."


    Do you still use the fruit stand? Don''t you just put the basket on the ground? Zhou Han was confused, but still nodded, "tomorrow I''ll borrow a donkey cart."


    Donkey cart... Xia Xiaoran covers his face, and the carriage doesn''t count on it. At least give it to an ox cart. What''s the matter with donkey cart.


    No matter how Xia Xia ran in his heart, he decided to make complaints about donkey cars.


    They walked and stopped, waiting for Huang Lingxue''s house when the sun had some slope, but the ground was still emitting heat, baking feet warm.


    When Zhou Han put two big baskets of Hawthorn into Huang Lingxue''s Hawthorn storage room, Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed to see him sweating. He quickly took out a white towel and handed it to Zhou Han, "wipe it quickly, I''ll pour you a bowl of water."


    Zhou Han didn''t shirk this time. He wiped his face with a towel and blushed. He watched the towel turn from white to brown. Xia Xiaoran, who comes into the room with a bowl, sees this scene and laughs.


    This let Zhou Han more at a loss, holding a towel to the bosom, while scrambling to plug, red face to Xia Xiaoran said: "I wash and then return you."


    Put the water in Zhou Han''s hand, Xia Xiaoran feigned anger: "don''t return it, I''ll send you directly." This made Zhou Han blush even more. Very manly face black red black red, very funny.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully observed Zhou Han''s facial features and made a tut tut sound. In the past, I always deliberately ignored the appearance of this black face. Now when I look at it, I can''t imagine that it''s quite good.


    The eyes are not very big, but they are slender and bright, the nose is very strong, the lips are very thin, which is a typical fickle and meaningless type, and the facial lines are very clean and strong. Xia Xiaoran thought that if he changed his clothes and bleached a little more, this one meter eight and handsome face must be the leading role of the overbearing president.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han''s face and smiles like a rascal who teases a good woman¡° "Small jasper" Zhou Han asked Xia Xiaoran: "Ling Xue, don''t you want to make a fruit stand? How do you do it?"


    Xia Xiaoran recalled that it''s more important to do business. He said to Zhou Han in a hurry that you should sit casually first and then turn to the room to look for pen and paper.


    Xia Xiaoran still overestimates Huang Lingxue, a rural girl. After searching for a long time, he not only failed to find a pen and paper, but also failed to find even a box of rouge, which completely dispels Xia Xiaoran''s idea of painting on cloth.


    Finally, there is no way, Xia Xiaoran with fingertips dipped in water on the table to Zhou Han draw a simple structure. This is the most common kind of modern two-tier shelf structure, the upper layer board can put fruit, the bottom is stacked with fruit baskets, the top is a layer of tarpaulin used for shading.


    This is very common in modern times. It doesn''t mean that it was easy to make in ancient times. Xia Xiaoran dips into the water and draws on the simple picture, trying to explain it clearly to Zhou Han. Fortunately, Zhou Han''s understanding is not bad. When Xia Xiaoran explained it for the fourth time, he understood it almost.


    Xia Xiaoran drinks water and gasps for breath. Zhou Han is dazed at the picture on the table that hasn''t dried yet. After a while, he pointed to a place and said, "this place can be occluded, so that it can be disassembled. It can save space on the road, but it is not easy to break down."


    It''s Xia Xiaoran''s turn to be surprised. This guy knows how to bite. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s surprised eyes, Zhou Han scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I used to learn from the carpenters in the village for a period of time." Xia Xiaoran stood up and slapped Zhou Han on the shoulder. "The rest of the task is for you, the technician." Zhou Han doesn''t know where to get a lot of slender wooden strips. Xia Xiaoran looks for large pieces of cloth to make the ceiling in the house. After a long time, all the things in the cupboard were thrown everywhere by Xia Xiaoran, and the last neatly folded white cloth appeared at the bottom of the cupboard. Xia Xiaoran takes it up and shakes it open. It''s not a small piece. The quality is OK. It''s not a very good cloth, but it''s better than the cold cloth for pasting windows. Just a little bit, Xia Xiaoran frowned, this kind of cloth is generally kept to make quilt, looked at the thin quilt on the bed, and looked at the white cloth in his hand, Xia Xiaoran could almost expect that he was frozen to death in winter. Reluctant to bear the wolf, Xia Xiaoran gritted her teeth and cut the white cloth into two. Zhou Han, a skilled worker, worked very well. Several long strips were quickly supported and put on the board. The appearance was similar to Xia Xiaoran''s. Zhou Han tinkles outside, while Xia Xiaoran brushes the rapeseed oil on the white cloth bit by bit inside. While brushing, he is glad that there is still some rapeseed oil at home. If the lard doesn''t make him sick to death. Rapeseed oil is a little yellow, white cloth soon no pale color, showing a retro yellow. Xia Xiaoran took it up to have a look and nodded with satisfaction. Putting the cloth outside to air, Xia Xiaoran sits on the threshold and watches Zhou Han work. It has to be said that the power of beauty is still amazing. Since Xia Xiaoran found that Zhou Han grew well, how did he see Zhou Han. Zhou Han, wearing only a small coat, inadvertently showed his strong muscles and focused on the shelf in front of him. Xia Xiaoran sighs, as expected, is the most attractive man. Feeling Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, Zhou Han looks up and smiles at Xia Xiaoran. The latter takes back his eyes unnaturally and thinks, forget it, I''m blind.

 Chapter 987

    Xia Xiaoran handed Zhou Han a bowl of water, "have a rest, it''s hard."


    Zhou Han took the water and laughed. He drank it all, but he didn''t respond. He put the tarpaulin on the finished shelf, punched it with scissors, and tied it with thick rope. Xia Xiaoran stood in the distance and looked at the shelf. It was finally finished.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at a kind of fruit stall. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. Zhou Han, who works as a fruit stall, also likes it.


    A pat chest, Xia Xiaoran heroically said to Zhou Han: "I invite you to dinner."


    And then... There''s no oil.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the empty oil tank, and then looked at Zhou Han, the corner of his eyes kept twitching, embarrassed to smile, "the oil has just been used up."


    Zhou Han shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can eat anything."


    "Then eat this." Xia Xiaoran takes out the pickles from a big VAT.


    Looking at the simple food in front of him, Xia Xiaoran wants to cover his face and never see anyone again. Compared with the last meal he ate at Zhou Han''s house, it''s not too much to say that such food is pig food.


    Xia Xiaoran here chagrined not, Zhou Han is eating with relish. After half a pot of porridge with pickles, he asked Xia Xiaoran vaguely, "why don''t you eat Lingxue?"


    "I don''t have a good appetite." I poked the dark pickles in the bowl with chopsticks in a lack of interest. I didn''t like it. It was so bad and ugly.


    Zhou Han looked at Xia Xiaoran with concern. His appetite was bad, but it was a very uncomfortable thing, "does Ling Xue want to eat some Hawthorn?"


    "..." put the pickles on the chopsticks into his mouth, Xia Xiaoran said angrily: "no need."


    "Really not?"


    "Eat yours."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran, who had a good sleep at night, woke up early and looked at a figure outside the window. Rubbing his eyes, Xia Xiaoran said to Zhou Han outside the window, "how long have you been waiting here? Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Zhou Han raised his hand and scratched his head. "Before long, I don''t want to disturb you because you sleep so well."


    I don''t want to disturb you. I don''t want to scold your ancestors. Xia Xiaoran thought in black.


    Xia Xiaoran just went out and saw a donkey cart with the fruit stand made by Zhou Han yesterday neatly on it. He took out two big baskets of Hawthorn from the house and put them on it. When Xia Xiaoran came near the donkey cart, he saw the donkey with the bridle in his mouth.


    Pointing to the donkey, Xia Xiaoran curiously tries to move things to Zhou Han: "does it have something in its mouth?"


    Zhou Han tou did not reply: "well, I used the cloth to strangle its tongue, so that it would not make you sleep."


    He looked down at the donkey whose tongue was strangled. Xia Xiaoran felt that the eyes of the donkey were full of tears of grievance.


    With the help of Zhou Han, Xia Xiaoran is able to get on the road soon. The sun is very good, the flowers are fragrant and the grass is green. Xia Xiaoran lies on Zhou Han''s mat in the car and looks at the clouds in the sky.


    After a while, Zhou Han couldn''t help but ask Xia Xiaoran: "Ling Xue, what are you doing with so much water? We can''t drink that much. "


    Xia Xiaoran is so sleepy by the sun that he wants to sleep. When I heard this, I suddenly opened my eyes, picked up the bowl I put on the jar, poured a bowl of water, and sprinkled it on the Hawthorn evenly with my hands. I watched the crystal water flowing down, moistening the Hawthorn that had been dried for a long time.


    After that, Xia Xiaoran took a long breath and said to Zhou Han, "this water is not for us, it''s for hawthorn."


    "Hawthorn and water?" Zhou Han was puzzled.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to explain to him. He stretches and lies on the straw mat, but doesn''t answer with a smile.


    Staggering to move a big basket, Xia Xiaoran''s hand is about to dislocate. Zhou Han took the basket in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and put it on the ground with a smile


    Xia Xiaoran ignored his politeness and piled hawthorn on the fruit stand Zhou Han had just assembled. Looking at the bright red hawthorn, Xia Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction and said aloud to Zhou Han, "let''s open it."


    The road is crowded with pedestrians. Xia Xiaoran squats on the roadside steps, shaking his head and thinking that he is really naive. Although Xia Xiaoran''s fruit stall is different from other vendors, hawthorn is not piled in the basket like other vendors, but scattered on the board, which makes it clear at a glance. Hawthorn by Xia Xiaoran splashed on the water, bright color, water is not good.


    So why don''t so many people buy it? Xia Xiaoran looked up at the pedestrians on the road and sighed.


    Zhou Han had just sold a kilo of hawthorn. He carefully wrapped it in a paper bag, handed it to the other side, and said with a smile, "slow down." Suddenly heard the sigh of Xia Xiaoran, Zhou Han turned his head and asked her: "what happened to Ling Xue?"


    With a drooping look at Zhou Han, his tall figure cast a large shadow in the noon sun. Xia Xiaoran sighed again, "why not sell it?"


    Zhou Han took a look at the fruit stall, which is one third less, "isn''t it selling very well?" This is much more than selling in the market for a day. Zhou Han doesn''t understand what Xia Xiaoran has to worry about.


    Xia Xiaoran bared his teeth and said, "this is not enough." I don''t know when to buy a dresser. Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran springs up from the ground and pats the dust on his body. He looks at Zhou Han suspiciously and shouts out in the middle of the road, "come and have a look, fresh hawthorn is sold cheap, and the Hawthorn that can strengthen the spleen and nourish the stomach is sold cheap!" Xia Xiaoran''s clear voice is not big, but it still attracts a lot of people''s attention, and slowly gathers in the direction of Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran stood in the middle of the road and jumped and yelled, which surprised Zhou Han. When did Ling Xue become so lively. More and more people buy hawthorn, and after a while, less than a fifth of them are left on the fruit stand. Zhou Han looked at the money in his purse and said to Xia Xiaoran: "today I really made a lot of money." Xia Xiaoran took a sip of water and moistened Runsheng''s sore throat. He reached out to Zhou Han and said, "give me some money." Xia Xiaoran, who took a piece of silver, went to the steamed bun stall and said with a sweet smile, "brother, give me two steamed buns." The steamed stuffed bun seller is a middle-aged man in his thirties. His face is wrinkled and looks older than Xia Xiaoran''s father. He smiles kindly at Xia Xiaoran and praises him: "the little girl is very powerful. She dares to speak in front of so many people." Xia Xiaoran took the steamed bun, bowed his head and laughed shyly, saying in his heart that it was because my soul was not a little girl. Raised his head to the middle-aged man sweet smile, Xia Xiaoran cleverly said: "big brother is not easy, as I give you the rest of the hawthorn." The man quickly refused, waved his hand and said, "how can you do that? This is what you do business with." Xia Xiaoran originally wanted to sell the remaining Hawthorn at a low price, otherwise he would have to take it home and bring it to sell the next day. But seeing the uncle who sells steamed stuffed buns, Xia Xiaoran suddenly thinks that the remaining Hawthorn can''t be sold for much money, so it''s better to give it to the stall next door. At last, the stall next to Xia Xiaoran received a gift from Xia Xiaoran, a pile of hawthorn. Although the gift is small, the simple vendor still thinks Xia Xiaoran is a good girl.

 Chapter 988

    Zhou Han disassembles the fruit and puts it in the donkey cart. As soon as he turns back, he bumps into a big white bun. Xia Xiaoran raises his arm and puts the bun on Zhou Han''s face. Zhou Han took the steamed stuffed bun and turned red before he spoke. He said in a low voice, "I''m not hungry. Ling Xue, you can keep it."


    Xia Xiaoran put the remaining steamed stuffed bun in his hand to Zhou Han, picked up the water can and poured a mouthful, "don''t worry about me, you''ve done so much work, eat more."


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Han put the bun into his mouth and said vaguely, "mm-hmm, Ling Xue, you''re so nice."


    It''s very nice of you. Xia Xiaoran got goose bumps. He rubbed his arm and thought, this is really disgusting, but he blushed unconsciously.


    On the way back, it''s very easy. Thinking about today''s success, Xia Xiaoran is sleepy and sleepy.


    It''s getting dark, and the night wind gently blows Zhou''s clothes on Xia Xiaoran.


    In a daze, Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han putting the fruit basket into the room, then vaguely takes over one thing, vaguely says goodbye to Zhou Han and closes the door.


    Looking at the purse in his hand, Xia Xiaoran was stunned for two seconds before he remembered that he didn''t pay Zhou Han. When he opened the door to chase him, he saw that Zhou Han had gone away with his donkey cart.


    "How can the donkey walk so fast?" Xia Xiaoran angrily closes the door.


    Sprinkle the things in the purse on the table. A few pieces of silver, most of which are copper, add up to only a thousand Wen.


    Xia Xiaoran knows the ancient currency, and after so many days of observation, it seems that the price of the world is still very high. A steamed bun costs ten Wen.


    It seems that the money earned today is not enough for half a month. Xia Xiaoran is lying on the table and sighs, complaining about why the damned system must get him into a small businessman. If he is a jeweler, he should worry so much.


    The not too thick quilt wrapped up in the body, Xia Xiaoran desolately felt what is a penny hard hero.


    Xia Xiaoran even got up early for several days, and Zhou Han drove his donkey cart to the city to sell hawthorn, which made the surrounding vendors familiar.


    Holding Hawthorn leisurely sigh, Xia Xiaoran lamented to think: everything is good, is to sell too little money.


    Zhou Hanhong put out a hand and said, "why does Ling Xue always sigh?"


    "Upset." Xia Xiaoran said angrily, but he immediately banned the sound, because Zhou Han stretched out his big hand, and there was a small box of exquisite Rouge in the middle.


    Leng for a while, Xia Xiaoran just remember to refuse, everyday let others to help, did not pay even if, collect things how also can''t say the past.


    "No, I can''t take it." Xia Xiaoran felt that his face was not so big.


    Zhou Han''s face turned more red and said in a low voice, "I didn''t give it to you. My mother asked me to give it to you."


    Zhou Han is rough, and he is also rough. Xia Xiaoran believes that he won''t think of giving himself such a delicate thing. He doesn''t want to refuse it when he moves out of Zhang Meng. Xia Xiaoran lowers his head and thinks for a while. Just as Zhou Han can''t help turning his head, Xia Xiaoran picks up rouge and whispers a thank you.


    Then all afternoon, Zhou Han''s dark face was full of smiles, but Xia Xiaoran was stunned.


    The lunch was given by the boss of the next bun stall. The skin of the bun was thin and the stuffing was big. It was delicious. Zhou Han ate three at a time. Xia Xiaoran rolled his eyes to see him and knew how to eat.


    On the way back, Xia Xiaoran is still in a bad mood. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak. Zhou Han doesn''t know what happened to Xia Xiaoran and doesn''t dare to speak rashly.


    When he arrives at Xia Xiaoran''s home, Zhou Han puts everything away. Xia Xiaoran suddenly takes out a silver hairpin from his arms and puts it into Zhou Han''s hand. Without waiting for Zhou Han to react, Xia Xiaoran goes to the house. "This is a gift for mother Zhang. Don''t refuse it."


    Standing at the window and looking at Zhou Han''s lonely back in the sunset, Xia Xiaoran''s face is gradually shrouded in shadow.


    The next few days, Xia Xiaoran found a reason not to sell hawthorn.


    He poured the remaining copper in his purse onto the table. Xia Xiaoran held his head and wailed: "this is the rhythm of eating earth!"


    Two fingers pinch a copper plate, Xia Xiaoran squints at the small things in his hand, and sighs leisurely. He knew that he would not send the silver hairpin.


    Scratched messy hair, unexpectedly saw that box of rouge that Zhou Han sent.


    Xia Xiaoran is not a person who can''t afford to let go. He just thinks that Zhou Han is flattering himself, but he can''t respond. He feels a little guilty.


    It''s not my style. Xia Xiaoran looks at the delicate box with an eyebrow and throws it into the cupboard. Xia Xiaoran whole body wrinkled clothes, ready to go out to relax.


    For several days, I didn''t find that the trees on the mountain had turned yellow, and everything was developing towards late autumn.


    Xia Xiaoran walked slowly along the mountain road to her orchard. Zhou Han helped her pick the Hawthorn these days. He transported it to her door and left without saying a word.


    It seems that I haven''t visited the garden for a long time. Xia Xiaoran has no guilt of not working hard.


    In the orchard, the situation is much better than Xia Xiaoran imagined. There is no broken fruit hanging on a tree, and the land is not dry enough to crack. Even the leaves on the ground are very few. They are swept up and piled up at the roots of trees as nourishment for the coming year. Xia Xiaoran curls his mouth. It should be said that Zhou Han works fast. Since the orchard has nothing to worry about, go to the canal and have a look. A large part of Xia Xiaoran''s motivation to earn money is to save money and hire people to dig a canal. But later, with less and less money, Xia Xiaoran lost his interest in selling hawthorn. Following the mark made last time, Xia Xiaoran easily finds the target and an unexpected person this time¡° What are you doing here? " Seeing Zhou Han again, Xia Xiaoran is not at all uncomfortable. Greeting is as casual and natural as asking if you have eaten in the morning. Instead, Zhou Han, who is 1.8 meters old, blushed first and hesitated for a long time before he said a complete sentence, "isn''t Lingxue trying to dig a canal? I''ll come and dig it if I have nothing to do. Maybe I can dig it when I get through." This sentence is very familiar, let Xia Xiaoran suddenly think of just found the river when Zhou Han comfort his words. Unexpectedly, this silly boy is serious. Xia Xiaoran just wants to cover his face¡° Have you finished with your orchard? " Zhou Han runs an orchard on another hill, and Xia Xiaoran usually asks him to bring his fruit to the fruit stand. Wipe the sweat on the face, Zhou Han''s expression appears very embarrassed, don''t cross the face and say: "busy." Xia Xiaoran ignored the awkward Zhou Han and looked up at the distant mountain. After a long time, he sighed and said to Zhou Han, "you don''t have to dig. I will find a way to make money." In the distance is Xia Xiaoran''s orchard, red Hawthorn hidden in the dark green leaves, is very conspicuous. Xia Xiaoran silently clenched his fist. If such a simple thing can defeat her, he will despise himself¡° What can I do? " Zhou Han asked. After a few days of observation, Zhou Han found that Huang Lingxue is very different from before. He not only speaks terms he can''t understand, but also has many ideas of his own. These new ideas have achieved unexpected success. Zhou Han is used to listening to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran commanding his only soldier Zhou Han: "you, go to the city and buy me dozens of Jin of sugar." Since the Hawthorn value is too low to sell at a good price, let her increase the added value.

 Chapter 989

    Zhou Han carried dozens of Jin of sugar into the house and asked Xia Xiaoran, who was trying to wash the pot beside him: "Ling Xue, what do you want so much sugar for?"


    With a white cloth to just brush clean pot dry, Xia Xiaoran stretched his aching waist, biting his teeth said: "never mind, said you don''t understand. Put it on the ground first. "


    Put the sack of white sugar on the ground, Zhou Han took the dishcloth in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and pushed her aside, "just give me this kind of rough work."


    Xia Xiaoran''s waist is just sour and cool when he is hit by Zhou Han, who is as strong as a bear, and almost falls to the ground face to face. Gently pushed Zhou Han a, Xia Xiaoran not angry to say: "I have done you just come here, you don''t need you here, you go to the fire, I''ll boil sugar."


    Xia Xiaoran almost decided to change her career to raise pigs when she tried to get rich, but when she looked down at her orchard on the mountain, she suddenly thought of ice sugar gourd.


    This kind of thing carrying a lot of childhood memories of Xia Xiaoran seems to have never been seen in this world. Think of this thing, Xia Xiaoran excited all night, full of ice sugar gourd in the sky in this ancient big sale scene.


    The result is that Xia Xiaoran is standing in front of the stove one by one with an apron, breathing one by one, so sleepy that he can''t open his eyes. Severely kicked the Zhou Han that squats on the ground one foot, "the fire is not too big."


    Although Xia Xiaoran ate a lot of ice sugar gourd, but the actual operation is the first time, had to recall his basic skills of making sweet potato, little by little to boil sugar.


    After a while, the first batch of poisonous sugar was boiled out by Xia Xiaoran.


    Looking at the black sugar, and looking at Zhou Han, Xia Xiaoran poured the things on the plate into the garbage basket, clapped his hands and said calmly: "if you want to laugh, smile."


    "Poof, aha, ha."


    "..." you''re done.


    It turns out that it''s unwise to laugh at Xia Xiaoran. The second batch of poisonous sugar goes into Zhou Han''s stomach.


    Zhou Han covers his nose to eat the yellow and scorched sugar. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes light up and boils the sugar. The more frustrated and courageous Xia Xiaoran is, the more motivated he is. He keeps stirring the sugar in the pot with a shovel, and then he watches it turn yellow and black.


    Zhou Han burps hard, and the smell of the smoky kitchen gets worse. Looking at Xia Xiaoran pitifully, Zhou Han thinks it is necessary to stop Xia Xiaoran''s behavior, "Ling Xue, can you stop it?" I can''t eat any more.


    Xia Xiaoran is also tired. She throws down her shovel and sits on the stool dejectedly. She looks straight at the fire in the stove and looks disappointed.


    Early know let her endure, Zhou Han see Xia Xiaoran so lost also can''t bear. Gently pulled Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve, did not speak was suddenly up Xia Xiaoran scared.


    Xia Xiaoran eyes light, pointing to the stove is about to put out the fire, said: "is the reason for the fire." Xia Xiaoran in modern cooking utensils can adjust the temperature, meet such simple things, Xia Xiaoran also have no way.


    The problem is to find it, but the solution becomes another problem. Xia Xiaoran frowned and looked at Zhou Han on one side. He gritted his teeth and said, "go and find me some water."


    If you can''t make the shredding, just wrap it in sugar. Zhou Han cleans up the pot. Xia Xiaoran pours the sugar into the pot. He carefully pours the water from one side. While pouring the water, he regularly stirs it with a shovel in one direction. Then he asks Zhou Han to pour the washed Hawthorn into the white sugar that is about to be stirred. After a while, the round Hawthorn surface turned white. Xia Xiaoran added water while stirring, and poured the remaining water into the stove.


    The yellow flame flickered and finally went out. Xia Xiaoran looks at the sugar slowly drying under the remaining temperature of the iron pot.


    Zhou Han was stunned by a plate of sugar hawthorn, which sold very well. Xia Xiaoran put the plate to Zhou Han''s hand and said with a smile, "try it."


    He picked up a snow-white sugar ball and carefully put it into his mouth. Careful appearance let Xia Xiaoran displeased, "rest assured, poison does not kill you."


    "No, No." Zhou Han hastily explained, "I just see it too good-looking, like a snowball, can''t bear to eat it."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes brightened, "do you think this thing is popular when it''s sold as food?"


    After Xia Xiaoran''s production, white sugar turns into powdered sugar and sticks to hawthorn. Zhou Han licks it with his tongue. The delicate feeling fills the whole mouth.


    He nodded fiercely, and Zhou Han said vaguely, "it will." At least it''s better than the poison sugar.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the sugar hawthorn on the plate and was very happy. "Since it looks like a snowball, it''s called sugar snowball."


    With the success of the first time, it''s easy to do. Xia Xiaoran made a whole basket of sugar hawthorn. After finishing, he thought that the sugar on the sugar Hawthorn seemed to be easily affected by moisture.


    No matter, Xia Xiaoran burst out, holding a basket of sugar hawthorn on Zhou Han to run to the nearby market.


    "Why are we in such a hurry to sell sugar snowballs?" Zhou Han took the big basket in Xia Xiaoran''s hand to let the other party take a breath.


    Xia Xiaoran would never say it by herself after doing such stupid things. She wiped her sweat and looked at Zhou Han curiously, panting and saying, "of course, it''s to see if sugar snowball is popular. If it''s not popular, we can give it up."


    The doubt in Zhou Han''s eyes immediately turned into admiration, "Ling Xue is really considering the long term." Xia Xiaoran did not look at Zhou Han, "of course, I am so wise." Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han came to the rural market that Xia Xiaoran had previously despised. When they arrived at the market, Xia Xiaoran''s original understanding of the rural market was overthrown by himself. There are not only all kinds of fresh mountain fruits, but also all kinds of small objects for daily use. All things are simply spread a piece of cloth on the ground and piled on it. Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath of fresh air. The atmosphere here is even more impressive than that in the shop with bright lights. Besides, the peddlers around are also very kind-hearted. When Xia Xiaoran walks to a stall, he can''t walk any more. The stall is small but full of colorful embroidery. Xia Xiaoran picks up a delicate purse and looks at it carefully. It''s a butterfly shaped purse with fine stitches, bright colors and lovely appearance. The one who looks at the stall is a 12-year-old girl, It''s not like other peddlers trying to drum up Xia Xiaoran''s business, just looking at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. Xia Xiaoran''s heart moves. As soon as he comes up with the idea of asking the price, he feels in his pocket and finds that he doesn''t go out with his wallet. Chong little girl embarrassed to smile, little girl also don''t mind, just smile to see Xia Xiaoran leave¡° That''s it. " Zhou Han put down the basket and gasped for breath. He wiped his sweat and said to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran, who is still thinking about the Butterfly Purse, nods and stands in the middle of the road, shouting, "don''t miss the sweet but not greasy sugar snowball. It''s cheap for ten Wen." Xia Xiaoran''s crisp voice immediately attracted many people, but most of them chose to wait-and-see attitude towards this new object. Don''t just watch the excitement. Xia Xiaoran''s head is sweating. He takes a deep breath and shouts, "come and have a taste. It doesn''t cost money to have a taste." It''s not easy for farmers to earn money. As soon as they hear that there are free things to taste, they all rush to Xia Xiaoran''s stall. Xia Xiaoran let Zhou Han be responsible for trying to eat for others, while he continued to shout hard.

 Chapter 990

    Xia Xiaoran yells at the top of his voice. Suddenly he feels that a person is pulling his clothes. It''s not very obvious. He just gently pulls and loosens his hand. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to talk to each other. She throws her sleeve and continues to shout. Suddenly, the familiar feeling comes again. She gently pulls her sleeve and loosens it.


    Xia Xiaoran turned around and just wanted to scold, he saw that Zhou Han''s face wanted to talk and stop. Whole sleeve, Xia Xiaoran not angry to say: "have words quickly, did not see I was busy."


    "That one." Zhou Han pointed to the basket, which was obviously missing a large section. Zhou Han lowered his voice and said to Xia Xiaoran, "it''s all about trying to eat without paying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, I can''t bear the wolf. Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Deeply patted Zhou Han''s arm, Xia Xiaoran indifferent way: "when advertising."


    "What is the advertisement and why hit him?" Zhou Han asked curiously, as if he didn''t understand what Ling Xue said.


    Xia Xiaoran''s indifferent expression finally split.


    In the end, despite the loss of a lot, but still sold a third, Xia Xiaoran took the money back one by one, like a miser.


    "Fortunately, Ling Xue has just said that the trial is over, otherwise they will eat it up." Zhou Han praised it from the bottom of his heart.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand, don''t know Zhou Han this sentence is in boast oneself or in damage oneself.


    After counting the money, Xia Xiaoran leaves Zhou Han and runs to the embroidery stall. It''s getting late. The little girl may have closed the stall and gone home. The market here doesn''t exist every day. I don''t know if I can see her again. Xia Xiaoran more think more anxious, also ignore the demeanor, trot all the way to the past.


    Panting to stop in front of the stall, Xia Xiaoran happily said to the little girl: "fortunately you didn''t go, I want that purse."


    "This one?" The little white hand stretched out, on which lay a butterfly purse. Xia Xiaoran took a look, "this is it. How much is it?"


    "It''s just a small thing made by myself. Since my sister likes it so much, I''ll give it to her." The little girl looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and carefully observed the girl in front of her. She was only 12 years old, but she was very steady in her words and work. Her clothes were not luxurious, but she was very elegant and neat.


    Looking down at the purse in hand, Xia Xiaoran thinks that the other party says that the purse is made by herself, and then comes out to set up the stall alone. The more she thinks, the more strange she is.


    He pushed back what he had in his hand. "This is what you need to make a living. How can I take it at will?"


    The little girl didn''t answer. She just pursed her lips and said, "if I had lived on this little thing, I would have starved to death."


    As soon as this slightly mischievous remark came out, their atmosphere immediately eased. Looking at the little girl''s smiling eyes, Xia Xiaoran also laughed. She generously accepted her purse and took out a sugar snowball from her arms and handed it to each other.


    Looking at each other''s puzzled eyes, Xia Xiaoran blinked his big eyes and said: "this was meant to be given to you."


    The little girl took the sugar snowball with her head down, and her face was full of meditation that didn''t belong to her age. After a while, she raised her head and said to Xia Xiaoran, "sister, I lied to you. In fact, a big brother paid for this purse and asked me to give it to you."


    On the way back, Xia Xiaoran walked more and more slowly, thinking about the little girl''s saying that her skin was very black and her big brother was very tall.


    Kick a small stone on the road hard, Xia Xiaoran gnash his teeth in anger, Zhou Han, you have a long mind.


    On the way home, Zhou Han was even more excited than Xia Xiaoran. "I didn''t expect sugar snowballs to be so popular. We should do more to sell them in the city."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded gently and looked up at Zhou Han.


    Feeling that Xia Xiaoran''s mood is a little wrong, Zhou Han stops and asks Xia Xiaoran behind him, "are you in a bad mood, Ling Xue?"


    "No! ~" Xia Xiaoran went to Zhou Han''s front, and the Butterfly Purse on his waist swayed with the pace. "I''m very happy that not only sugar snowball is very popular, but also a little girl just gave me a purse."


    Since you pretend to be stupid, I will accompany you to the end.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han got on the donkey cart with hawthorn and set foot on the road to the city.


    To the familiar stall, Xia Xiaoran first to the vendor next door familiar to say hello, began to build fruit stalls sugar hawthorn. Xia Xiaoran repeated the old trick, first shouting to attract passers-by, and then launching a trial discount.


    City dwellers have more face than country dwellers. After tasting a few sugar snowballs, they usually buy one and a half catties. Xia Xiaoran secretly smiles at Zhou Han. Let''s see, my method is right.


    Yesterday''s looting incident left Zhou Han with a lingering fear. On the way to the city, Xia Xiaoran constantly shakes his determination to try it out. But Xia Xiaoran''s decision never changed for Zhou Han.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles like flowers. Zhou Han has to smile at her and knead Xia Xiaoran''s head. "Well, you''re right." Xia Xiaoran unnaturally don''t head, quietly away from the man who moves a little distance.


    Busy time always passed quickly, Xia Xiaoran didn''t feel tired, the sugar snowball on the fruit stand had run out. Xia Xiaoran is counting the money he made in two days under the dim kerosene lamp. Xia Xiaoran feels that he will soon be able to save enough money for someone to dig a canal. After digging the canal and setting up some water conservancy facilities, Xia Xiaoran dreams of a modern orchard with silver and drooling. The next few days are quite smooth, every time Xia Xiaoran just put the sugar snowball on the street, someone asked the price, there are still many repeat customers. Hot sun, sun all over the body are lazy, looking at the bottom of the basket, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but huff, "since sold out, then we go back." Pulled pulled by sweat wet skirt, Xia Xiaoran strange, now there are autumn tigers¡° Well Zhou Han helped to close the stall, "Ling Xue, you go back to have a good rest. You boil sugar every night and sell it during the day. It''s too hard." Xia Xiaoran yawned again, and tears rolled down the corner of his eyes, but his face was still very proud, "that is, my things are so popular, many people have run a long way to buy my sugar snowball." In fact, Xia Xiaoran boasted a lot about this sentence. Most of the people who buy sugar Hawthorn taste fresh, and buy more for their own children. How can Xia Xiaoran say that there are so many people in the world. But looking at Xia Xiaoran like a cat, Zhou Han didn''t want to expose her. He followed her and said, "well, your stuff is the best." Zhou Han said that Xia Xiaoran is not interested. I don''t know why Xia Xiaoran is always uncomfortable when it comes to Zhou Han. He turned to say goodbye to the vendor at the steamed bun stall. After all, lunch was sponsored by others¡° Big brother, let''s go. " Xia Xiaoran smiles very cleverly¡° Mm-hmm The elder brother of baozi stall is busy making noodles. He returns to Xia Xiaoran without raising his head: "you two should slow down on the way."... " The smile on Zhou Han''s face is very annoying to Xia Xiaoran, and even the elder brother of baozi stall. You must have discussed it. Just as Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han confront each other with their eyes, a quick Ma Ming comes in. Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han turn their heads at the same time, and they see a black horse rushing straight in the direction of Xia Xiaoran. It''s less than ten steps before they can stop. A strong man with slender eyes jumped down from the horse and said in a loud voice, "whose stall is this?"

 Chapter 991

    The noise was so loud that passers-by quickly dodged for fear of causing trouble. Xia Xiaoran uses the corner of his eye to see that the boss of baozi stall has already left the stall.


    But Xia Xiaoran is a person who has seen the big market. Even if the other party is fierce, Xia Xiaoran can take it calmly. Xia Xiaoran pushes aside Zhou Han, who is in front of him, looks up at the man in black who is one head higher than himself, and answers: "it''s mine. What''s the matter?" You want to be a triad if you wear black clothes.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s less than five feet tall, the visitor sneered from his nose and said with disdain, "who am I? I''m just a girl." Say to want to lift Xia Xiaoran''s chin with the whip in the hand.


    Zhou Han stepped forward, grabbed the other party''s whip and said: "don''t touch."


    The man is impatient, raises the whip to want to take Zhou Han, who is even higher than himself. Xia Xiaoran has an eye disease and drinks loudly: "what do you want to do?"


    Scared by Xia Xiaoran''s cry, the man can''t take a look at Zhou Han any more. He angrily puts down the whip, and the man turns to Xia Xiaoran, "I''m the tax officer of Qingshan County Yamen. I''ve paid the tax this month right away."


    Originally not underworld, Xia Xiaoran holding chest, coldly looking at the man in black, "what tax?"


    "As long as you do business in the city, you have to pay taxes. Otherwise, what do you want the government to eat?" The man in black turns into a city manager in one second. His head is so upturned that he can see the hair in his nostrils, which makes Xia Xiaoran nauseous.


    "I''ve been in Qingshan County for so long, why don''t I know I have to pay taxes?" Zhou Han said with disdain, "and there are so many people setting up stalls here, why only we have to pay taxes?"


    "Hum." The man gave a sneer, "look, who else is setting up a stall in this street besides you."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly turned back, the originally bustling streets are now really empty, even one after another stalls have disappeared without a trace.


    Xia Xiaoran


    The evil spirit of the man in black laughs wildly and says to Xia Xiaoran who has a black thread: "pay ten Liang silver tax immediately, or break your stall."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, did not care to return: "you at will."


    Man: --


    Because the stall is broken and the donkey cart is pulled away, Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han can easily walk home. On the way, Xia Xiaoran thought more and more angrily, hating teeth itching.


    Zhou Han anxiously looked at Xia Xiaoran''s black face and comforted him: "fortunately, he didn''t take away ten Liang silver."


    What is the concept of ten Liang silver in this time and space? The expenses of a wealthy family in a city are half a year.


    Xia Xiaoran''s business is good these two days, but he doesn''t earn five Liang either.


    Taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoran tried to calm himself down. Looking at Zhou Han''s hand, he asked, "is your hand OK?" When the Yamen officer was about to smash the stall, if Xia Xiaoran didn''t pull it, Zhou Han would go up and fight with him. But even if Xia Xiaoran pulled it in time, Zhou Han still hurt his hand by the wood on the stall.


    "Not in the way." Zhou Han waved his hand, but now he cares more about Xia Xiaoran''s mood.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully recalled the farce in the afternoon. Although the man who came to make trouble was dressed as a yamen servant, it was hard to say that he came to collect taxes alone. Moreover, seeing the reaction of the people around him, he was just as intentional.


    Is this being suppressed? Xia Xiaoran gritted his teeth to think that if I catch someone who is making trouble in it, I will break his leg.


    Suddenly he turned his head to look at Zhou Han''s direction. Zhou Han was so scared that he stammered: "Ling, Ling Xue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran pushes aside Zhou Han who is standing in front of him and goes straight to the notice board.


    The notice board is the only microphone of the policy instructions handed down by the superior, which has always been authoritative. The colorful signs on the billboard stand out. Red paper is generally put list will have, white paper is wanted, let Xia Xiaoran notice is a yellow paper.


    Yellow, the royal color. Xia Xiaoran looked at the contents of the notice, lost in thought.


    Unable to read, Zhou Han turned and asked Xia Xiaoran, who was thinking, "what''s in the notice?"


    "The emperor''s concubine had a very serious anorexia, and the imperial doctor couldn''t cure it, so she had to recruit famous doctors from all over the world." Xia Xiaoran raised his head, a serious face, "I want to try."


    Today''s smashing of stalls is no accident. Xia Xiaoran has a premonition that this kind of thing will happen every now and then. Instead of being secretly suppressed and bullied by gangsters, he might as well expose this imperial list. Xia Xiaoran always thinks that it is a truth to seek wealth in danger.


    "Ling Xue, you don''t really want to expose the imperial list, do you?" Zhou Han asked anxiously, if you can''t cure your concubine, it''s a big crime to bully you, and you''re going to lose your head.


    Xia Xiaoran sweet smile, said: "how can it, I just casually say." Xia Xiaoran''s life experience is very rich, the study of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is not shallow, plus the princess''s disease is not terminally ill, Xia Xiaoran has seven or eight points of assurance can cure her.


    However, Xia Xiaoran''s corner of the eye Yu Guang sees the worry on Zhou Han''s face and touches his chin. It seems that this matter can''t let him know for the moment.


    Zhou Han wiped the cold sweat on his head, "that''s good." Following Zhou Han, Xia Xiaoran casually turns back and takes a meaningful look at the imperial list on the notice board. In the next few days, Zhou Han was always prevaricated by Xia Xiaoran for various reasons when he went to find Xia Xiaoran. Zhou Han stood outside the window and sighed deeply. Sure enough, he was hurt, though he was calm that day. Zhou Han thinks that Xia Xiaoran is scared by the smashing of the stall that day, and he doesn''t dare to mention it any more. He just puts the meal Zhang Meng prepared for Xia Xiaoran at the door to remind Xia Xiaoran to remember to eat¡° All right, all right, I see. " Xia Xiaoran looks at the figure outside the window and sighs. How can he go to the city to unveil the imperial list. Looking up at the dark roof of the adobe house, Xia Xiaoran blinked, thinking about it. Suddenly open the door, Zhou Han did not expect to go far, looking at the sudden appearance of Xia Xiaoran stunned¡° That one. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can you take me to Wangchun hall in the city?" Relying on Xia Xiaoran''s small body, you can''t get to the city. On hearing that Xia Xiaoran was ill, Zhou Han''s tension immediately appeared on his face. He grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s arm and asked eagerly, "what''s wrong with Ling Xue?" Frowning to save his arm, Xia Xiaoran said with a clever smile: "I just feel a little chest tightness, want to go to the city to see, brother Zhou is willing to send me" "of course." When the beauty is in trouble, how can he sit back and ignore it? Zhou Han immediately expresses his determination, "don''t worry, I will send you to Wangchun hall comfortably." Xia Xiaoran canthus twitch to look at his in front of the cart, just want to slap the Zhou Han beside him¡° How about it? It''s not bad. Ling Xue goes up quickly, and we can get to the city before noon. " Zhou Han looks at Xia Xiaoran with an inviting face. Xia Xiaoran shook his hands awkwardly, "it''s not good. I can''t go, and it''s too hard for brother Zhou."¡° What hard work is not hard, Ling Xue hurry up. " Zhou Han forces Xia Xiaoran to the cart, which is carefully covered with a quilt by Zhou Han. Xia Xiaoran gets on the cart, and Zhou Han covers it with a quilt. Xia Xiaoran quietly pulled up the quilt and completely covered his face. In the creaking wheel sound, Xia Xiaoran awkwardly fell asleep.

 Chapter 992

    When Zhou Han wakes Xia Xiaoran up, Xia Xiaoran just wants to kill himself. When he is so shameful, he can still fall asleep, and you are hopeless.


    Carefully climbing down from the car, Xia Xiaoran said to Zhou Han, "brother Zhou is tired all the way. Hurry to have a rest." Then he took out a string of copper plates from his pocket and handed them to Zhou Han, "go and have some rice."


    Zhou Han quickly pushed the copper back and said, "no, I''m not hungry. I''ll go in with you." That is not escape, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes a squint, this is not easy to get.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, blushed and said, "this kind of disease, brother Zhou, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to go in." "What''s wrong?" he said


    Xia Xiaoran helps the forehead, as expected talks with this fellow not to be able to turn a little corner.


    Mercilessly flick sleeve, Xia Xiaoran said: "anyway, you can''t go in." With a gloomy face, Zhou Han threatened, "if I don''t ask you to go in, you''ll have a good look."


    Zhou Han nodded busily and said immediately that he would never go in.


    Sure enough, you don''t need to talk well when you can threaten. Xia Xiaoran contentedly steps into the gate of the lookout spring hall.


    Wangchun hall is indeed the largest medical hall in the city. As soon as Xia Xiaoran stepped into the gate of Wangchun hall, a young man came up and said hello to Xia Xiaoran: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s left hand under the sleeve of his right hand gently moves to the boy, which is a gesture of secretly stuffing tips. The boy of wangchuntang is not really covered. Before Xia Xiaoran''s hand moves twice, he quietly leans up, turns his back to Xia Xiaoran, and reaches out a hand.


    "Little brother, I have something to ask you. It''s convenient! ~" Xia Xiaoran took out money from his pocket and put it in his hand.


    As soon as he got the money, the boy''s face turned green. He said that even if you don''t put a ingot of gold or a few pieces of silver, what do you mean by putting a few coppers. After a look at Xia Xiaoran''s shabby clothes, she thinks she is just rich. Unexpectedly, she is so poor.


    Thinking of this, the boy''s face was even worse, but he didn''t dare to say anything. It''s hard to accept tips. If you let the master know that you don''t break your legs.


    Suppress the anger of the heart, the small Si doesn''t have the good spirit to rush to the summer Xiao ran to say: "ask what matter?"


    "Where is your back door?" Xia Xiaoran quickly went inside a few steps, in case Zhou Han saw himself.


    Boy: just go through the back door. As for being so furtive.


    At last, the little guy with a blue face still takes Xia Xiaoran to the back door of Wangchun hall, and puts the five copper plates back into Xia Xiaoran''s hand. The little guy points to the door and says to Xia Xiaoran, "here it is. Let''s go. It''s really a poor guy."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have time to argue with a little boy. He took the copper and went out quickly.


    Gasping and hissing, her hair ran disorderly to the notice board. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t take care of gasping, and stretched out her hand to tear down the most prominent yellow notice.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran''s hand is about to touch the imperial list, he suddenly reaches out a hand from the slant and grabs Xia Xiaoran''s plain white wrist.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xiaoran didn''t even think about it. He scolded him directly. He finally got close to the emperor''s list, which one didn''t have a long eye to block him.


    "It''s what you''re going to do." A very familiar male voice rings in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Before Xia Xiaoran reacts, the Yamen who smashed Xia Xiaoran''s stall that day grabs Xia Xiaoran''s wrist and pulls it back. Xia Xiaoran''s center of gravity is unstable and falls to the ground.


    Looking coldly at Xia Xiaoran, the Yamen servant said with disdain, "it''s not good to set up a stall. Have you changed the trouble?"


    Walking slowly to the notice board, the Yamen officer warned Xia Xiaoran word by word: "today is my duty, you don''t want to make trouble here."


    When the mother just to revenge you this small role, Xia Xiaoran knead the pain of the buttocks, ferociously looking at the people in front of me.


    Xia Xiaoran does not speak, and stinky yamen deadlocked, watching the sun set bit by bit, Xia Xiaoran heart like countless ants climb, such a good opportunity is blocked by the God of plague?


    Just when Xia Xiaoran is disheartened and plans to leave, a person who can turn the situation around suddenly appears on the scene.


    A man dressed as a yamen servant came slowly from the other side of the street and approached the sign.


    Xia Xiaoran coldly looked at the disgusting yamen servant. As soon as he saw it, he immediately came forward and said, "brother, you come to change shifts!"


    The middle-aged yamen servant nodded gently, with a drunken blush on his face. He looked at Xia Xiaoran, who was standing not far away, and asked, "what is this?"


    "This is a troublemaker. Ignore her." The young yamen servant quietly blocked Xia Xiaoran''s small figure.


    "No!" Xia Xiaoran gave a loud drink, which surprised many pedestrians on the road.


    Xia Xiaoran stood up straight and said boldly: "little girl grew up in the mountains. She is very proficient in the usage and nature of various herbs, and has a lot of research on the disease of food obstruction. The unveiling of the imperial list is by no means a whim, but a real attempt to relieve the emperor''s worries. "


    Xia Xiaoran said clearly, which made the middle-aged yamen servants interested. "Oh, you want to expose the imperial list. Do you know the consequences of not being able to cure the imperial concubine?" As soon as the middle-aged yamen servant said this, the two people on the scene immediately changed their faces. This shows that the Yamen servant wanted to give Xia Xiaoran a chance. Xia Xiaoran took a few steps forward and said, "of course, if you can''t cure it, it''s the crime of beheading. But if you can''t cure it, the reward will come down one layer at a time. Naturally, you''re indispensable." There is no forever friend, only forever benefit. The middle-aged yamen servant touched the moustache on his face and seemed to be carefully considering Xia Xiaoran''s words. Young yamen see middle-aged yamen have moved, immediately anxious, "big brother don''t believe her, Taiyi are helpless disease, she a less than 15 women how to do." Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is full of ridicule. You are not afraid that I can''t cure you, but that I''m going to trouble you. The middle-aged yamen had no interest in this matter. After hearing what the young yamen said, his head kept pointing like a piece of grass on the wall, "it''s reasonable."¡° It''s no use being reasonable. " Xia Xiaoran has quietly approached the notice board while they are talking. He reaches out his hand and uncovers the imperial list directly. He gently raises the young yamen who has blacked the whole face. He holds the booty in his hand. "You won''t do such a treacherous thing as sticking the imperial list back." Qingshan county is close to the winding mountains, with beautiful scenery, good public security and simple folk customs. It has never been such a big event. Xia Xiaoran was brought back to the Yamen by several yamen officers. Along the way, many people pointed out and said everything, but most of them mocked Xia Xiaoran and said too much. Xia Xiaoran casually raised his head, cold eyes swept around, the voice of the discussion suddenly much smaller, in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of pressure, most of the people on the scene choose to look up at the sky, bow to pick up money, only one directly and Xia Xiaoran on the line of sight. Xia Xiaoran heart a Deng, that is Zhou Han. Next to the Yamen a pull Xia Xiaoran, rudely took her to the carriage, so that Xia Xiaoran did not see the expression on Zhou Han''s face.

 Chapter 993

    On the car, Xia Xiaoran heart Dun time and space a piece, feel the hair stuffy chest, Xia Xiaoran thought he cheated Zhou Han so sad.


    The young yamen next to him thought that Xia Xiaoran had regretted it. He sneered, "it''s no use regretting now."


    "What''s your name?" Xia Xiaoran rubs the wrist that is pinched red by the other side, in the heart remembered a brushstroke for him again.


    "Why do you ask this?" Xia Xiaoran''s topic turns too fast, confusing the other party.


    Issued a sneer, Xia Xiaoran did not lift his head and said: "in order to make you regret."


    Standing in front of the county yamen, Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes and opened them again. He said to himself in his heart that this is your new beginning in this world. He must seize the opportunity.


    The fat faced county master is very kind. First, he asks Xia Xiaoran about his family as usual. Xia Xiaoran honestly says that this kind of thing can''t be concealed in front of the county master. But Xia Xiaoran stressed that he was very proficient in herbal medicine and had a certain degree of assurance to cure the imperial concubine.


    "Don''t be nervous, little girl." The county magistrate touched his beard and laughed amiably.


    Xia Xiaoran took a sip of the tea beside him. Well, Biluochun. Come to this world did not drink so good tea, put down the cup, Xia Xiaoran calmly back: "I''m not nervous."


    "Just don''t be nervous." The county master appreciated Xia Xiaoran''s calmness when he was young, and nodded gently to a middle-aged man in a Confucian suit.


    Man understanding, step forward, to Xia Xiaoran arched: "that girl can answer in the next few questions?"


    The play came, Xia Xiaoran spirit shock, back to a ceremony, "but ask no harm."


    "What''s the effect of Poria cocos, miss?" The middle-aged man''s voice is very clear, with a strong bookish atmosphere.


    Maybe it''s shiye, Xia Xiaoran thought vaguely and said casually: "Poria cocos tastes sweet and flat, seeps dampness and diuresis, strengthens spleen and stomach, calms heart and calms mind."


    "What can be cured?" The master did not comment on Xia Xiaoran''s answer, but continued to ask.


    Xia Xiaoran put forward the knowledge of hundreds of years ago from his mind, and answered without delay: "phlegm, cough, palpitation, insomnia, detumescence and diuresis."


    "What''s it like?" he asked


    Why do you always have trouble with Poria cocos? Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, "irregular shape, spherical flat shape, oblong oval all have, different sizes, small as boxing, big even more, the skin is gray or dark brown, the interior is white with powder." With these words, Xia Xiaoran raised his hand, took the tea bowl on the table and took a big mouthful, moistening his itchy throat.


    "Do you think there is no taboo in the use of Poria cocos, a mild medicinal material?" The master''s light words blew up Xia Xiaoran.


    Go to your Poria cocos, I even think of typhoid and miscellaneous diseases, you ask Poria cocos. Xia Xiaoran is very angry. This kind of feeling is like you rub your fist and wipe your palms. You are ready to fight with the master to the death. As a result, the master comes and says: let''s play chess. Screw your chess!


    Xia Xiaoran covers his head in case his brain hole is so big that he can''t hold it. Looking at the elegant master waiting for Xia Xiaoran''s reply, Xia Xiaoran turned pale and said: "it''s a drug that can be divided into three parts. Anything that is safe can become a poison in case of improper usage and measurement."


    This sentence is a modern chemist''s words, Xia Xiaoran has always felt that this sentence is particularly mischievous, but now used to block each other''s mouth just right.


    The master was stunned for a moment. Then he bowed his head to think about what Xia Xiaoran said. He turned to the county master who watched the play and said, "Miss Zhang is not only thoughtful and intelligent, but also has her own unique view on medicine. She is really a rare talent."


    Master this sentence to Xia Xiaoran''s chin almost scared off, a Poria cocos is talent? It''s not scientific.


    But the other side did not make complaints about Xia Xiao ran Tucao. County Master is very satisfied with the nod, said to Xia Xiaoran: "since the girl has real talent, as soon as possible into the palace to cure it."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, although the certification process is very hasty, but she wanted to enter the palace as soon as possible, just wanted to respond, suddenly remembered one thing, eyes turned, inadvertently said: "on the road must grasp, but the little girl has a request, I want to just and I together in the car yamen elder brother accompany me to Beijing."


    The county master turned his eyes to the master on one side. The master came up and said, "it''s Korean."


    "I can still satisfy you with this requirement." Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran smiles with satisfaction. Unexpectedly, revenge can be carried out so soon.


    When Xia Xiaoran took the county master''s "heart" to go home in a carriage, he was startled by the shadow in front of the door.


    "Brother Zhou? The last person Xia Xiaoran wants to see is Zhou Han. Cheat him to feel uncomfortable and let him stay at the gate of Wangchun hall for a whole afternoon. At last, Xia Xiaoran insists on exposing the imperial list. He can''t say anything clearly.


    The shadow in front of the door moved, and a low voice came out, "well, you''re back."


    What''s the immediacy of a husband waiting for a wife who doesn''t come home all night? Xia Xiaoran covered her face and didn''t know how to explain.


    Hesitated for a long time, Xia Xiaoran can only hold out a sentence: "this matter I can''t tell you, but this time into the palace to see a doctor is really important to me." Otherwise, you may not be able to complete this plane task in your whole life. Zhou Han didn''t speak or move, just like a black mountain standing there. Xia Xiaoran is also very agitated in the heart, and wants to enter the door to bypass Zhou Han¡° You have changed. " A word seems to seep out of the night, with the chill of the night wind¡° Hum Xia Xiaoran repressed the beating heart, trying to maintain the surface calm, "what have I changed, just you don''t understand me." Zhou Han''s body moves and wants to reach out and hold Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran made a mistake, dodging Zhou Han''s outstretched hand, tears timely fall, "what do you want to ask, I won''t answer you now." Because I haven''t figured out how to answer, Xia Xiaoran pinches her thigh and wipes her tears. Zhou Han didn''t have the heart to explain to Xia Xiaoran: "Ling Xue, I''m sorry, you listen to my explanation." According to the routine of romance novels, the female owner should answer that I don''t listen, but Xia Xiaoran is not such a hypocritical person, not to mention that Xia Xiaoran can''t pretend to go on. Wiping his face, Xia Xiaoran suddenly recovered from the wronged girl and nodded to Zhou Han, "explain."... " How can face change so fast. As soon as Zhou Han shakes his mind, Xia Xiaoran has already entered the house to light up the light. In the dim yellow light, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are red and his nose is still smoking. He sits on the stool and says to Zhou Han, "explain quickly." This kind of scene makes Zhou Han forget that he is here to ask for a crime. Sitting opposite Xia Xiaoran, he says with a guilty face: "I''m not talking about you, but I''m too worried about you."¡° Well Xia Xiaoran lowered her head and hid her face in the shadow. She was afraid that her acting skills would collapse as soon as she raised her head. Immersed in his own world, Zhou Han didn''t find Xia Xiaoran''s unnaturalness. He said to himself, "you and I grew up together. We never said we knew how to do medicine. It''s no small matter to expose the imperial list. I''m afraid you''ll fall into it if you don''t pay attention." I make complaints about how you grew up with Huang Lingxue. Holding out a hand to hold Zhou Han''s sleeve, Xia Xiaoran lowered his head and said, "I know that brother Zhou is really good to me, but I have to go to Beijing this time." Now it''s too late to say anything.

 Chapter 994

    The atmosphere at the scene solidified again. Zhou Hanxian surrendered, "well, you must pay attention to safety."


    Xia Xiaoran sniffles, saying that he is very sad, takes out the package that has been put on his leg, puts it on the table and opens it. Inside is ten pieces of silver that the county master gave Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran took out half of it, pushed it to Zhou Han and said, "this is for you. Take it and run my orchard well." Xia Xiaoran has carefully observed her host, and she has deep feelings for the orchard, so that Xia Xiaoran can''t directly leave behind the identity of a farmer.


    Of course, Zhou Han couldn''t accept it. He quickly pushed the silver back. "You have to take more money with you when you go so far away."


    "I''m an official and I live in a post station. It doesn''t cost me a cent to take the imperial list with me." Xia Xiaoran wants Zhou Han to accept the money for everything she says. Since she came here, she has been letting people work in vain. She still owes them an impossible first love. Xia Xiaoran feels that she is absolutely bad.


    "That won''t work. I can''t ask for your money." Zhou Han looks at Xia Xiaoran and says with a smile. The smile on Zhou Han''s face is very reluctant, which makes Xia Xiaoran unable to bear.


    "Stop laughing. It''s worse than crying." Xia Xiaoran put the silver into Zhou Han''s big hand and closed his hand. "This is the salary for my orchard. I asked. The Yamen who smashed our stall has something to do with the orchard on the other side of Weiyi mountain. Once I leave, they will be ready to move."¡° You must watch my orchard when I''m gone. If you don''t, I''ll break your leg. "


    "That''s too much." Zhou Han also wants to refuse and is slapped back by Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran slapped Zhou Han''s arm, and said: "the extra part is left to Zhang ma. Thank her for taking care of me."


    "Don''t whine. Go back to bed. Remember to see me off at the east gate tomorrow." Then he dragged Zhou hanlian out of the house, leaned against the door and said mischievously, "good night then."


    Zhou Han stands at the door with the silver. He can''t recover for a long time, which seems different from his original intention to find Ling Xue. Shaking his head and shaking his doubts behind him, Zhou Han turned and walked into the dark.


    Xia Xiaoran watched the tall figure go away through the crack of the window. With a light smile, Xia Xiaoran said to himself, "maybe I don''t have this kind of trouble when I come back from the capital


    Xia Xiaoran stands beside the coach of the county government with a small amount of luggage. PI xiaorou looks at Han Wen without a smile. The smile on the latter''s face is almost frozen, so he can''t help Xia Xiaoran carry things.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles to avoid "need not, this kind of small matter how good trouble you." Xia Xiaoran''s words are very satisfactory, but his tone is indescribable.


    Forget it, this time I fell into this little girl movie. Han Wen''s face is not obvious, but he hates Xia Xiaoran in his heart.


    Han Wen doesn''t know why the county master and the master will take a fancy to this little girl who doesn''t have full hair. If the girl can take care of the princess''s illness, his sow will be able to go up the tree. It is blind, Korean sneer.


    "Blind" county master and master are saying goodbye to Xia Xiaoran, "be careful on the way." He put the imperial list in a sandalwood box and handed it to Xia Xiaoran. The county magistrate cared about Xia Xiaoran and said, "we have already written a letter. Someone will pick you up on the way. When you enter the capital, people from the palace will pick you up. There are many rules in the palace. Remember to speak and act carefully. "


    County Master Zhang has a round face and wide mouth. He has a big stomach. He looks very happy like Maitreya Buddha. His words of concern come from his mouth, which is very intimate.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Xiaoran cleverly replied: "I know." Although there are still many doubts about the two people''s agreement to go to Beijing, they are relieved to think that they will not be seen for quite a while.


    Referring to the Korean beside, Xia Xiaoran laughed innocently, "if you have brother Han on the way to take care of me, you can rest assured." Korean is Xia Xiaoran''s unkind smile stimulated a goose bumps.


    "That''s good." The master looked at Han Wen with satisfaction, "you should take good care of Miss Huang on the way."


    Korean whole body is stiff, reply rigidly: "it is humble duty place."


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Han Wen doesn''t want to go to Beijing with her, but Xia Xiaoran is never a close person. She will only go down the drain.


    Just less than an hour after he said goodbye at the gate of the city, Xia Xiaoran stretched out a hand and stopped the carriage, "brother Han, stop."


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Han Wen asked helplessly. There''s no one who just stops on the road.


    Xia Xiaoran opened the curtain on the carriage and looked to the end of the road with a sense of loss. "I''m waiting for a friend to come and see me off."


    She believed that Zhou Han would come, but she didn''t want to give him any more hope this time. She was so tangled in her heart.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is the same as constipation. Han Wen takes a look and says, "wait for your last date?"


    With your head, Xia Xiaoran''s face froze.


    Looking at the gate, Han said: "it''s not common for people to walk from Weiyi mountain to Dongcheng gate by foot. Even if they do, it will take at least two or three hours. Miss, do you really want to delay your journey waiting for him?"


    "So." Xia Xiaoran a face embarrassed, "delay the journey is not good." Before Han Wen said that he was going to leave, Xia Xiaoran turned the spearhead and pointed to Han Wen, "brother Han, riding a horse, naturally faster than a carriage. Otherwise, we''ll leave first, and you''ll wait for my friend here." What do you want me to wait for? Han Wen''s face is blue. Before he refutes, he sees Xia Xiaoran''s little hand move. As soon as the groom raises the whip, the carriage leaves. There are only Korean and Xia Xiaoran''s words: please, brother Han, I will say good things to you. Xia Xiaoran sits on the carriage and slowly closes his eyes. This is the beginning of a new journey away from Qingshan county. Xia Xiaoran is not afraid, but has some emotion. I hit my head hard. I''ve seen everything before, and I miss the life of eating pickled vegetables and porridge. Xia Xiaoran severely despised himself, rubbed on the carriage, found a comfortable position and fell asleep. But it''s really easy here. There''s no intrigue, there''s no fear step by step. Only the warmth of the sun on the body, the bright red Hawthorn all over the mountains, and Zhou Han''s dark face, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth in his dream. At this moment, Zhou Han''s face is not tanned, but blackened by anger. Han Wen turns a white eye, squatting here for half a day, waiting for a big man without saying anything. What are you angry about¡° All right Korean simply said the meaning of Xia Xiaoran, trembling to stand up, because the squatting time is long, legs are numb, "if you have anything to say, I have to hurry."¡° Tell her to be safe on the way, and give her this. " Zhou Han hands a package to Han Wen. It''s Zhang Meng''s pancake, which has been baked for most of the night. It''s also the main cause of Zhou Han''s delay¡° No more? " Han Wen leads the horse that grazes on one side and is about to mount the horse. Zhou Han pulled Han Wen down from the horse with one hand and asked eagerly, "did Ling Xue leave a message for me?" Han Wen, who was carried in his hand like a chicken by Zhou Han, was angry. "She let you die. Don''t be lazy. Toad wants to eat swan meat." Zhou Han

 Chapter 995

    Xia Xiaoran stretches, takes out the imperial list in the sandalwood box, and reads the description of the imperial concubine''s illness carefully.


    Plain white finger pointed to read sentence by sentence, suddenly stopped in one of the sentences, "anorexia resistance, medicine stone does not enter." Xia Xiaoran pick eyebrow looking at this sentence, medicine stone not into? It''s no wonder that even the imperial doctor is helpless. He can''t take any medicine. What else can he do.


    Can''t you eat anything? Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are a little far away.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed leisurely. Maybe his illness is not as bad as he thought. At least it has been two months since the emperor''s list was published. The so-called emperor''s favorite princess Ming has not died.


    It has to be said that Xia Xiaoran''s heart is very big. When he thought of it, he didn''t even look at the imperial list. He stretched out his head to see the scenery outside the carriage. As soon as he stretched out his head, he saw something interesting.


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran cried out: "what''s wrong with your face, brother Han?"


    Han Wen, with a blue and purple face, turned his eyes at the place where Xia Xiaoran couldn''t see. He turned to Xia Xiaoran and reluctantly laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I fell off my horse by accident."


    "It must have hit the ground on your face. It''s so careless." Xia Xiaoran issued a tut tut voice, very sorry to say.


    The rein in his hand suddenly clenched, Korean sneered and responded: "yes, I was too careless." Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s sarcastic appearance, Han Wen silently records Zhou Han''s revenge on Xia Xiaoran.


    Han Wen''s teeth itch after eating stuffy food here, but Xia Xiaoran has turned to look at the roadside scenery there.


    The flowers and plants on the road have been yellowing and wilting in the sun. Xia Xiaoran has no interest after seeing them for a while. Sad spring hurt autumn read an ancient road, west wind thin horse nest back in the carriage to continue to sleep.


    Princess Ming, Princess Ming, Xia Xiaoran recites the name of her life and falls asleep again.


    Zhou Han walked steadily up the mountain with a bucket in his hand. As soon as he got to the orchard, he saw a rickety figure struggling to reach a bunch of bright red hawthorn trees on the branch under the hawthorn tree.


    It seems that what Ling Xue said is really right. Zhou Han came forward to help the man pick off the hawthorn. He said with a smile: "Uncle Wang, what are you doing here when you are not staying in your orchard?"


    Wang Ming was stunned by the sudden appearance of Zhou Han. After a long time, he said, "ah, that''s not because I don''t think Ling Xue has gone to Beijing. I''m afraid her orchard is so deserted, so I''ll come and have a look."


    "How can it be abandoned? Ling Xue doesn''t come back. What do you mean, Uncle Wang?" Zhou Han was angry when he saw the old man joking with him. As soon as Ling Xue left, he came to see the site.


    Wang Ming''s face was red, and he said, "what can I mean, your child is too ignorant."


    "I''m not sensible." Zhou Han stepped forward, height advantage gave the other side a lot of pressure, "but I know things that are not my own will not move."


    Pretending not to understand, Wang Ming walked down the mountain. After a few steps, he changed his tone and cursed fiercely: "if you don''t look at yourself, it''s not because you want to see a girl without her parents. You''re going to get a bargain and marry a daughter-in-law to get an orchard. You really think you''re a good man."


    It''s not very loud, but it''s enough for Zhou Han to hear clearly. Zhou Han coldly watched the shrinking old man step by step down the mountain. If he hadn''t beaten himself enough, Zhou Han would have beaten that guy all over the place.


    Half of autumn has passed, and the Hawthorn on the tree is almost picked, leaving only a few scattered hidden among the leaves.


    It won''t be long before winter. Zhou Han looks at Weiyi mountain and thinks, did Lingxue arrive in the capital at that time.


    "When will it arrive in the capital?" Xia Xiaoran pokes the rice in the bowl, and he is very upset. According to the current speed, when we enter Beijing, the grass on the tomb of Ming imperial concubine will be one foot high.


    Korean poured himself a cup of tea leisurely¡° Don''t worry. It''s useless to worry. This is the speed of the carriage, or you can ride a horse. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s journey to Beijing can be said to be a light journey. Several yamen servants, a coachman, Xia Xiaoran and huangbang are on their way. But I don''t know why they haven''t gone far after three days.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly observed the expression of Korean, but the other side was more calm than ever.


    Is this really the case? Most of Xia Xiaoran fell asleep on the road. At this time, he could not refute the Korean words.


    Coldly snorted, Xia Xiaoran''s stubborn temper also came up, casually pointed to the scene of a yamen, "you go to buy me a horse, from tomorrow I will ride."


    Xia Xiaoran is not so stupid as to let Han Wen prepare a horse for him. In case he does something on it, let alone go to the capital, his life will be hard to protect.


    This surprised all the people present. An elder yamen servant stood up and advised, "Miss Huang, don''t do things in a spirit. Riding a horse is not a simple thing."


    Xia Xiaoran of course can ride a horse, and she is confident that her riding skills can be called superb, but heard others so advised, Xia Xiaoran also some wavering, "just really I am impulsive, riding so dangerous, but the car will delay the journey, so it''s better, brother Han, you take me."


    "How can that work?" Korean objected immediately¡° How can a man and a woman ride the same horse together when they are not related to each other? "¡° Why not? " Xia Xiaoran finally found the opportunity to retaliate against Han Wen, how can he escape, "special period, special treatment, I put on men''s clothes, no one can recognize it." Speaking of this, even the Yamen next to him advised Han Wen, "you see, other girls have said that, what else do you want to do?" Han Wen was so angry that he fell the cup and went upstairs. Listen to upstairs slam the door, Xia Xiaoran feel this meal is too happy. The next day, Xia Xiaoran, dressed in sallow men''s clothes, arranged for the coachman to return to Qingshan county. He turned to look at Korean and said with a smile, "brother Han, let''s go." Xia Xiaoran''s "special" treatment of Korean makes everyone see it. As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s charming words come out, some people immediately wink at Korean. Bumping into Korean with his shoulder, a magnificent yamen servant said in a low voice: "boy, it''s a lot of good fortune! ~" You know a fart, Han Wen poked aside his fat hand on his shoulder and got on the horse. Looking at Xia Xiaoran stretched out plain white hand Leng for a while, finally or pull Xia Xiaoran on the horse. As soon as Xia Xiaoran got on the horse, Korean smelled a touch of fragrance, not the smell of rouge powder, but it smelled very comfortable. Han Wen thinks of the tease he just made. In fact, Han Wen looks down on Xia Xiaoran, a girl from the countryside. She doesn''t know the reason. She only works in a dull voice, and she looks very rough. But Huang Lingxue seems to be different from those women. She has a slim figure, delicate facial features and beautiful appearance. She can''t see the appearance of a tiger in the future. Moreover, she is now going to Beijing to treat her concubine. If she is cured, she will be rewarded and it will be good to marry her. Han Wen is full of imagination here. Xia Xiaoran looks at his silly smile and is very upset. He slaps Han Wen on the back of the head. Xia Xiaoran says: "don''t laugh." This did not save effort, directly woke up Korean from meijiaoniang''s dream, face a whole, cheered: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 996

    Put the body forward together, fragrance again covered Korean, Korean began to think with the lower body. Xia Xiaoran whispered: "I want to take you to the palace to treat your concubine."


    Han Wen swallowed his saliva and stammered, "why?" Royal rewards are always valuable on the spot. Is this girl really interested in me?


    Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "what''s the reason? Of course, when I was beheaded because I couldn''t cure the disease, I took you on my back."


    "..." a cold autumn wind blew, and there was no sound on the road.


    In less than three days, Han Wen knew what it was like to have only a woman and a villain, not to mention Xia Xiaoran, who had both a villain and a woman.


    Walking slowly on the road, Han Wen suddenly felt cool in his neck, even slightly tingling, "what are you doing?" You don''t have to ask. It must be the woman behind you.


    Xia Xiaoran replied innocently: "no, maybe my hairpin has stabbed you."


    "Don''t you wear men''s clothes? Where did you get the hairpin?" Han Wen reached for his neck and felt it. Sure enough, there was a little blood.


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran calmly replied: "I''m afraid of losing it, so I hold it in my hand."


    "You Korean is going to explode. Why don''t you say you just stabbed me with a hairpin.


    Korean fast angry crazy, Xia Xiaoran not moved, light way: "you don''t like this, otherwise I can''t help but take you into the palace."


    ... into the palace. Han Wen took a deep breath, turned and grabbed the hairpin on Xia Xiaoran''s hand, "I''ll keep it for you first."


    Xia Xiaoran shrugs indifferently. Anyway, she has a lot of hairpins. She has more ways to deal with people.


    The black horse sprang up, and with the two men on the horse''s back, he jumped a few meters away nimbly. Han Wen grabs the reins and lashes the horse''s buttocks with a whip. The horse in his crotch runs far away like a frightened horse.


    Xia Xiaoran was about to fall, inertia to a rush, directly hugged the front Korean fine waist, endure nausea, Xia Xiaoran weak way: "what do you want to do?"


    You''re going to break up in less than two days. Han Wen''s eyes narrowed and said, "don''t you think Miss Huang is afraid of being late? I''m sharing your worries for you!"


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran pastes on Han Wen''s body, feeling the other person''s body suddenly hard. I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of mind. It''s beyond your ability.


    "Brother Han must hurry up, so that I can take you to the palace to treat your concubine. If it''s not cured, I''ll be beheaded naturally. If it''s not cured, brother Han will stay in the palace to serve those masters." Xia Xiaoran''s face is overcast. Han Wen''s running has already thrown other people out a lot of distance. If this thing does not pull the reins, he will use the hairpin to stab the acupoints on his waist, so that he can no longer ride a horse in his next life.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran is ready to hit the target, Han Wen suddenly pulls the galloping horse. Xia Xiaoran bumps into Han Wen''s spine.


    "Well." They both made a painful sound at the same time. Han Wen ignored to teach Xia Xiaoran a lesson. He got off his horse and knelt down on one knee. He said respectfully, "see you."


    Xia Xiaoran at this time just see in front of don''t know when appeared a neat team of people.


    I went to the big trough. Xia Xiaoran wiped the sweat on his forehead. If it wasn''t for Korean''s quick reaction, he would have killed in front of more than a dozen people.


    The leader is a handsome man in black. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know much about the official costumes in the world, but judging from Korean''s reaction, he knows that the official position of this man is not low.


    The man''s face showed a waist token without expression. The red letter on the black background was a big seal like character. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know it, so he could only nod his head indifferently.


    The man very gentlemanly helped Xia Xiaoran down from the horse and reached out to his subordinates to drive the carriage. The whole process is quiet and orderly. Xia Xiaoran''s goose bumps come out. He points to Han Wengang, who is still kneeling on the ground. As soon as he wants to speak, the man in black says indifferently: "we will arrange the Yamen from Qingshan county."


    I just want to say take him to the palace. By the man''s cold air pressure, Xia Xiaoran was "forced into" the carriage without saying a word.


    The carriage started soon, with squeaky wheels. There was no other sound except that. Xia Xiaoran rubbed the goose bumps on his arm and kept comforting himself to be calm.


    There seems to be no one and no noise along the way. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but lift the curtain and stretch out his head. "... ha ha, hello big brother."


    Just now the iceberg man is driving for Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran just stretched out a head with him on the line of sight, "nothing to look at."


    Iceberg man''s voice was colder than his face. Xia Xiaoran shivered, "something''s wrong. My yamen elder brother who was with me just now, I have a medical skill with him." Xia Xiaoran said while quietly observing the surrounding environment, just the bodyguard is no longer there, only Xia Xiaoran and iceberg man sit in the carriage on the road slowly. This is a long palace road with red walls on both sides.


    "He?" The iceberg man frowned, "just after you got into the carriage, he rode back to Qingshan county."


    Good boy, you wait with me. Xia Xiaoran angrily returns to the carriage and listens to the carriage creaking outside with a black face. After entering the palace, the procedure is much simpler. A large group of maids help Xia Xiaoran change her clothes. Xia Xiaoran frowns at the two meter high bronze mirror. Is it a doctor or a draft? Although Xia Xiaoran tries to resist, he can''t bear the crowd, Finally, the thin Xia Xiaoran was dressed like a butterfly standing in the middle of a group of doctors with white hair and white beard¡° Ha ha. " Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed to smile at the nearest old man with white beard. The old man rolled a white eye to Xia Xiaoran and turned aside to ignore her Just think of it as a stubborn old man. Xia Xiaoran turns to a young looking doctor behind him and laughs, "has this adult ever been ill for Empress Ming?"¡° Hum, I''ve been on duty for many years in Taiyuan hospital. I haven''t seen anyone''s disease. " The middle-aged Taiyi seems to have a lot of opinions on Xia Xiaoran. Originally, Taiyi could not cure the disease. It was humiliating enough to let the emperor make the imperial list and recruit famous doctors. I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran, such a little girl from the countryside, would be recruited. How could she make them respond. So obviously unfriendly, even if Xia Xiaoran''s temper is good, he can''t bear it. He smiles sweetly, "Oh, since you''ve seen everyone''s disease, how many have you cured?" Xia Xiaoran''s words are very vicious. Generally speaking, Taiyi''s treatment requires a lot of Taiyi''s hands to get acupuncture and medicine, and the credit can''t be taken alone. Looking at each other''s face with a sneer, Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood¡° The little girl really has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Be careful that she will be broken in the future. " The middle-aged doctor threw his sleeve and looked at Xia Xiaoran with disdain¡° What''s it like to have a broken tooth, like you are now? " As like as two peas in the same way, the two little eunuchs came in from the front gate, which proved that the emperor was coming in. Lose no time to say the last word¡° You Taiyi is a high-ranking doctor and serves the royal family. No one ever dared to contradict him like this. Xia Xiaoran almost got angry with him. Without waiting for him to say the next sentence, he heard a sharp voice from the door: "the emperor arrived." Time is just right, Xia Xiaoran salutes forward, completely ignoring the old man who is about to die of anger behind him.

 Chapter 997

    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "All love Qing is flat." Xia Xiaoran rises to find that the emperor is a beautiful man in his thirties with sword eyebrows. He has a long body and is quite dignified.


    It seems that men in this world are not inferior in appearance. Not only the emperor is handsome, but also the farmers who farm in the guard yamen are not bad. Xia Xiaoran looks at the emperor''s face in a dignified way.


    Xia Xiaoran''s colorful clothes are very bright in a group of Taiyi clothes, just like a flower blooming on a dead branch.


    Emperor Ningfeng is a person who knows how to appreciate. Looking at Xia Xiaoran with a dull face, he said with a smile, "is this the little girl who has uncovered the imperial list?"


    Xia Xiaoran a spirit, zhengse way: "it is the people''s daughter."


    "Oh." Ning Feng asked: "you are a little girl, what''s the assurance to cure your concubine''s illness."


    Ning Feng''s words are light, but give Xia Xiaoran unlimited pressure, "people''s daughter is not sure how to cure the princess''s disease."


    As soon as these words came out, there were lots of inspirations in the palace. Is this woman crazy? She came from such a far place just to die.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly observed the expressions of all the people at the scene. Most of them were mocked by Taiyi. Few people showed sympathy for Xia Xiaoran. Ning Feng, sitting on the Dragon chair, didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Sure enough, he is in power. His bearing is different. Xia Xiaoran praises him in his heart. Xia Xiaoran knelt down on the ground with a fist in his arms and made up his mind every word. "Although the people''s daughter was born in a humble family, she was willing to use what she had learned in her life to cure the empress''s illness and share the emperor''s worries."


    Looking at kneeling on the ground, but the waist is very straight Xia Xiaoran, Ning Feng feels that the girl is a little interesting, "what if it can''t be cured?"


    "Can''t be cured..." Xia Xiaoran closed her eyes. Although she was saying all the way that it was a big deal to die if she couldn''t be cured, Huang Lingxue was a lonely orphan, and she was an immortal soul. Death really had no effect on the world, but when it came to the end, Xia Xiaoran regretted it. Once she died, it was never Xia Xiaoran''s character, even if the road was hard, I didn''t want to go back.


    "Minnv will cure her." Xia Xiaoran raised his head, straight and Ning Feng''s line of sight, the eyes are firm.


    "Good, good." Ningfeng is completely defeated by Xia Xiaoran''s little beast like eyes, "since you are so confident, shunzi, take this girl to the palace of Ming imperial concubine."


    Xia Xiaoran slowly kowtow salute, regardless of many eyes cast on his body, straight waist slowly out of the door.


    Just go out, Xia Xiaoran grow out a breath, oneself also don''t know why dare to play the heart eye in front of rather meet, don''t get good is minute drop head of affair.


    "Poof." The eunuch who takes Xia Xiaoran to the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty can''t help but smile when she sees Xia Xiaoran. She has a delicate plain white face, covers her mouth and smiles in a low voice. She looks more delicate than a woman.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks of what Ning Feng said. It seems that this fake mother is called shunzi, "fake... Bah, shunzi father-in-law, do you know the disease of mingniang?"


    "I know something. It seems that I have been unable to eat for months." Shunzi twisted his little waist and pulled Xia Xiaoran aside. "I don''t know about this. You should ask the maid of honor next to empress Ming, or ask her herself."


    Ask her in person? Make as if the Ming imperial concubine is very approachable, Xia Xiaoran against the black line said: "thank you shunzi father-in-law point."


    "Thank you. We are all sisters." Shunzi shakes the handkerchief, and makes Xia Xiaoran shake his goose bumps.


    Seven turn eight turn to the Ming imperial concubine lived in the palace, Shun son let the palace maid in front of the notice, turn to leave.


    "Ah." Xia Xiaoran quickly blocks shunzi''s way. If the Ming imperial concubine has a bad temper and can''t cope with it, what can she do? "Doesn''t shunzi go in?"


    "Miss Huang, just go in alone. I don''t have to go in. I have to go back to the emperor to be on duty." Shunzi takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand off his arm and goes away without hesitation.


    Just now I said that I am a good sister. How can the boat of friendship turn over.


    After a while, a maid in waiting came out from the front door and came to Xia Xiaoran. She saluted respectfully, "Miss Huang, please come in."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran standard back to a ceremony, followed her step by step into the late palace.


    "The lady is there." It''s very dark in Weiqi palace. It seems that the poor Princess ordered the palace people to pull all the curtains tightly.


    Xia Xiaoran involuntarily covers his nose. It''s heavy medicine, mixed with sandalwood floating out of the fumigation oven. It''s very strange.


    With the mouth big mouth to inhale, Xia Xiaoran make a sign to let just the palace maid open the window. The maid went to the window furthest from the bed, reached out and opened it. Then she pulled the curtains tightly, and the whole palace fell into darkness again,


    "..." forget it, Xia Xiaoran knelt down respectfully in the direction of the bed, "the daughter of the people Huang Lingxue was ordered to see a doctor for her mother."


    "Come here." Ming imperial concubine powerless to return to the road, let Xia Xiaoran in the heart a surprised, really to the point of no way back to heaven.


    Open Yan Red Bed Tent, a thin beauty appeared in front of Xia Xiaoran. I have to say that the Ming imperial concubine is really a beautiful woman. Even if she is so ill, she is also very sad. Because she has not been exposed to the sun for a long time, her face is very white. Xia Xiaoran asks for instructions and puts out her hand to touch the wrist of the other party. In less than a moment, Xia Xiaoran is relieved¡° Don''t worry Xia Xiaoran gently put Princess Ming''s hand into the quilt, "the pulse is slippery because of qi deficiency. If the empress''s body is not good, she doesn''t catch up with tonic. As long as the empress''s food resistance is cured, she can take tonic again." Xia Xiaoran is really scared by the situation just entering the door. It''s not like being sick. It''s just a memorial ceremony. The disease dragged on for three months, but it''s OK. Ning Feng is not in a hurry and his wife is about to die. Recalling these details, Xia Xiaoran just wants to slap himself¡° Niang Niang, it''s time for Qi and blood to be out of order when you are sick. The air flow in the room should be smooth to ensure the light. " Xia Xiaoran gently reminds the Ming imperial concubine to open the curtain¡° Then I''ll prescribe a few more pills for my mother, and I''ll get better after taking them. "¡° Well Ming imperial concubine looks very spiritless, slightly opened her eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran, "is the medicine bitter?" what? Xia Xiaoran dull, looking at the Ming imperial concubine pointed chin, think, this is afraid to take medicine, is this the reason why the medicine stone does not enter? After a look around the black hole, Xia Xiaoran has reason to believe that as long as the Lord in bed doesn''t want to take medicine, no one can force her to take medicine. No matter how beautiful a beauty is, it will be fatal. Xia Xiaoran shakes her head and follows the maid in waiting to go to the room arranged for her. Because Xia Xiaoran is a woman, Ning Feng allows her to live in Weiji palace, so she can treat the pulse disease for the Ming imperial concubine at any time. On the way, Xia Xiaoran suddenly grabbed the little maid in front of her and said, "how long has this sister been in the palace? Where is she usually on duty?" The little maid in waiting laughed and said to Xia Xiaoran, "if you want to ask about the empress, just ask directly. You don''t have to cover it up like this." Since the younger sister all said thoroughly, Xia Xiaoran also does not suit nearly, "Niang Niang how old this year, family background how?" Although Xia Xiaoran had nothing to do with his illness, it was not a matter of privacy. The little maid in waiting thought for a moment and said, "my mother is sixteen this year. She is the only daughter of Wang Xiangye."

 Chapter 998

    Sure enough, he was spoiled. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes drooped down. "What''s the relationship with the emperor?"


    "It''s a good relationship." The little maid looked at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously, and the problem became more and more strange. "The empress was ill all her life, but the emperor was very anxious. Later, the imperial doctor couldn''t cure her, and the emperor recruited famous doctors to cure her."


    "Does the emperor agree with what the empress said?"


    "Of course, if the empress is ill, the emperor will naturally follow her."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and came to a conclusion: blind obedience is poison.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran invited a pulse for the Ming imperial concubine and said a lot, but the ill Ming beauty still said she would not take medicine.


    Xia Xiaoran is mad. What does this woman mean, to die? Heart roaring Xia Xiaoran surface is still very calm, "Niang Niang, what do you want to eat? Eat as much as you like


    Mingmei thought about it and said in embarrassment, "let hancui prepare. She knows my taste."


    Go out to find with Cui, Xia Xiaoran unexpectedly found that the palace maid named with Cui is yesterday to lead himself into the palace.


    Xia Xiaoran is idle and has nothing to do. He goes to the imperial dining room with Han Cui. "Sister Han Cui, did you go to the palace with empress Ming? Otherwise, how could the empress value you so much?"


    Han Cui looks at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. "I can''t imagine that you are a little girl or a human spirit. I''m really a servant girl from the prime minister''s mansion. I follow the empress when I urinate."


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran''s body is two years younger than Han Cui''s. in order to know more about the Ming imperial concubine, Xia Xiaoran has to pull down her face and pretend to be tender. "Does the elder sister know what the taste of the empress is? You know that the empress''s body is not as good as day by day. It''s food resistance and no medicine."


    This sentence poked to the pain point of Han Cui, eyes a red, tears straight down.


    Not really. Xia Xiaoran silly eyes, but that is to say a cry?


    Hand over a handkerchief in a hurry. Han Cui soon stopped her tears, but her eyes were red. Looking at the concern on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Han Cui''s face couldn''t hang.


    He pushed Xia Xiaoran''s face away from his face, dressed her whole clothes, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said to Xia Xiaoran, "you are not bad, but if you can''t cure your mother''s disease, I''m afraid you will be involved."


    Anxiously looking at the red eyes of Han Cui, Xia Xiaoran has a straight face, "I will cure the empress, if not, sister Han Cui will be sad."


    Throwing the handkerchief into Xia Xiaoran''s arms, Han Cui poked Xia Xiaoran''s forehead and said, "it''s very sweet to talk at a young age." Then he took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and went to the imperial dining room.


    Looking at the two overlapping hands, Xia Xiaoran silently praises her tease sister technology.


    Not to the imperial dining room, Xia Xiaoran smelled a fragrance. Hard to take a few breaths, Xia Xiaoran wiped the mouth corner does not exist saliva, asked next to contain Cui: "sister, what does the empress like to eat?"


    Having no time to talk to Xia Xiaoran, Han Cui takes her by the hand and goes straight into the imperial dining room. As soon as they enter, a fat chef comes up, wipes the oil and sweat in her neck, and says with a smile: "Miss Han Cui, long time no see!"


    Xia Xiaoran covers his face. This guy really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    Sure enough, Han Cui''s face changed when she heard this sentence, "big head, what you said is interesting."


    The cook named da Zhang tou now finds that he has said something wrong, and he is busy mending "what is Miss Han Cui here for?"


    With a white eye, Han Cui began to report the name of the dish, "eight treasure duck, sweet scented osmanthus porridge, mung bean cake, Honey Jelly..."


    Xia Xiaoran reported more than 30 dish names to Han Cui SHUNQI, which is also a hard work. Contain Cui shun a breath, "make these first, wait for me to think of what to say with you again."


    Dazhangtou is in a dilemma. The food of concubines has a system. It''s obviously not suitable for Han Cui to order more than 30 dishes.


    "What''s the problem." Han Cui snorted coldly. As expected, seeing her master lying in the sickbed for a long time, she climbed up and swaggered, "it seems that I haven''t been here for a long time, so that you all forget about the master, Princess Ming."


    "Oh, Hello, auntie, that''s serious." Who doesn''t know that Princess Ming is the meat of the emperor''s heart. When Da zhangtou looks at Han Cui, she will know that she is angry. If you don''t let her happily take away these dishes today and let Princess Ming know, your imperial food manager won''t want to do it.


    She put on her apron and said to Han Cui, "wait a minute, Miss Han Cui. The food will be ready soon."


    Han Cui nodded coldly and said, "I''ll wait here to see when you can make it." This words, Xia Xiaoran saw big Zhang head under the knife faster, can see double shadow.


    Gather to contain Cui side, Xia Xiaoran feel she is not so angry, carefully asked: "Niang Niang like to eat sweet?" None of the 30 odd dishes just now is not sweet.


    "Niang Niang has been fond of eating sweet things since she was a child. She can''t eat bitter things." Mentioning the Ming imperial concubine, Han Cui''s eyes are dim again¡° In less than a year after entering the palace, my mother got this disease, and I haven''t come to the imperial dining room for sweets for a long time. "


    But this is not the reason for you to lose your temper, Xia Xiaoran said silently in his heart. It proves that the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty really can''t bear hardships. Xia Xiaoran is worried, so everything goes back to the origin. Han Cui leads a group of palace maids with food boxes to Weiji palace. Xia Xiaoran leans on the outer column and feels sad. Palace lady put down the plate, put away the food box, in turn out of the Palace door, contain Cui came out to see a face of sad Xia Xiaoran. Toward her gently waved, contain Cui to go to his in front of Xia Xiaoran pulled to the side, "Niang Niang don''t want to eat, you also go in to persuade." Xia Xiaoran looks at her strangely and thinks that you have such a good relationship with Princess Ming that it''s useless for you to persuade her. What''s the matter with me. In any case, Xia Xiaoran finally appeared in front of the sickbed of the Ming imperial concubine. Xia Xiaoran asks Han Cui with her eyes. Han Cui says in a low voice: "since the empress is unwell, the meal is on the bed." Xia Xiaoran nodded understandably and said to the Mingmei humanity with uncertain chopsticks: "if you taste this Babao duck, you can see that it is bright red, fat but not greasy, and delicious..." Xia Xiaoran tried hard to sell it, feeling that her mouth is full of saliva. Finally, Xia Xiaoran concluded: "if you don''t give this Babao duck a chance, it will be a white duck in this life." Eh, there seems to be something wrong mixed in. Xia Xiaoran is confused by his sales pitch¡° Poof Standing beside Xia Xiaoran, Han Cui can''t help it, and then Ming Mei on the bed also covers her mouth and smiles gracefully. Han Cui said, "look what Ling Xue said so well, lady, don''t you give this duck a chance?" Mingmei nodded, put a chopstick of Babao duck into her mouth, and then spit it out in the expectant eyes of Xia Xiaoran and Han Cui. Han Cui quickly hands over her handkerchief and tea. Princess Ming wipes it with her handkerchief and simply gargles her mouth. However, she is no longer interested in the dishes on the table. He waved his hand and motioned to remove all the food. Princess Ming lay down again. Xia Xiaoran watched the whole process and felt that the illness of the Ming imperial concubine was really troublesome. Finally, all the sweets that the Ming imperial concubine didn''t eat went into Xia Xiaoran''s mouth. While eating, she asked Han Cui: "sister, why don''t you eat?"

 Chapter 999

    "Lady, how can I eat like this?" Han Cui''s eyes are red and she wants to cry again.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately surrenders, this big palace maiden how to move to cry, "elder sister don''t cry, I have come up with a way to cure the empress."


    "What can I do?" Han Cui''s tears stopped immediately, which made Xia Xiaoran marvel.


    Xia Xiaoran''s facial features wrinkled together and said in embarrassment: "it''s a local prescription we have there. I can''t explain it clearly. I''ll explain it later."


    Just heard that the Ming imperial concubine loves sweet food, Xia Xiaoran has a kind of feeling, but taking Hawthorn to treat anorexia, Xia Xiaoran is not sure.


    Forget it, dead horse should live horse doctor. Xia Xiaoran thinks of the dignified Ning Feng. He has been in the palace for nearly three days. If he doesn''t take out a little treatment, maybe the emperor who looks very wise and powerful will push himself out to the Meridian Gate and behead him.


    "Then you''re not going to make the medicine." With Cui Xia Xiaoran a lift up, eager to say.


    "No medicine." Xia Xiaoran feels more and more like a charlatan, "let''s have a diet."


    "What is dietotherapy?" Han Cui follows Xia Xiaoran on the way to the imperial dining room and asks anxiously.


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a while, and carefully organized the language, "it''s to treat with food. Since the empress can''t take the medicine, she should replace it with food with the same effect."


    "Is the food OK?" With Cui slender eyebrows wrinkled together, "the food resistance of the empress is so serious that it seems that she can''t even get off the food."


    Glancing at hancui, Xia Xiaoran immediately turned into an old liar in the Jianghu, "it depends on the method of making, so I''ll take you to the imperial dining room to make ''medicine'' according to my method."


    Facts have proved that it is wise for Xia Xiaoran to ask Han Cui for help. As soon as Han Cui entered the imperial dining room, he pulled out the round and rolling manager of the imperial dining room.


    Da Zhang''s head was pulled out of the stove by Han Cui and wiped the sweat on his face with a sweat towel. The two girls in front of him said, "my aunts and grandmothers, what are you going to do? Don''t you see that I''m busy here?"


    Then she turned around and left. Han Cui stepped forward and said with a cold face, "your work can be done by your disciples below, but if you delay the treatment of your mother, even ten heads are not enough."


    Zhang''s huge body, like a brown bear, was blocked by the petite Han Cui. He couldn''t break through completely. He shrugged helplessly, "OK, what do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoran stepped forward and asked, "Master Zhang, you are the manager of the imperial dining room. Do you know everything?"


    "Of course." Big Zhang looked up and said with pride, "my position is not bought. I can''t cook dishes from south to north, such as roast bear paw and roast dry duck."


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran interrupts Da zhangtou, otherwise the other party can really say a single talk crosstalk, "can you make sweet potato with silk


    "Pull what?" Immersed in his great achievements, Zhang''s face was encircled, "what''s that dish?"


    Frustrated to hold his head, Xia Xiaoran sighed, "well, I know you won''t, just do it according to my requirements."


    Although Da zhangtou knew nothing about sweet potato, he had many years of cooking skills there, and made a small plate of hot Hawthorn in less than half an hour.


    Bright red rolling away Hawthorn wrapped in a layer of crystal clear sugar, flashing attractive luster¡° Is that really OK? " Said Han Cui, looking at the little things on the plate.


    Xia Xiaoran took out a few pairs of chopsticks, poured a bowl of cold white, invited the two next to him, "OK, just taste it."


    Chopsticks hold the rolling hawthorn, pull out a thin silver line, gently dip in the bowl, the silver line will break, put into the mouth, the first is the sugar layer on the hawthorn, not as greasy as white sugar, not as sour as rock sugar, is a kind of chewing sweet with fruit fragrance. Inside the hawthorn is wrapped in sugar, greatly reducing the sour taste, people can''t help eating one after another.


    "Hello." Xia Xiaoran squinted and looked at the big head, "just try it, don''t eat one by one."


    Not long ago, Zhang, who was still mocking Xia Xiaoran''s unreliable cooking method, blushed, "this dish made by Ling Xue girl is really unique. I don''t know what it''s called?"


    What is called? Xia Xiaoran looks at the only Hawthorn left on the plate. The transparent sugar on it reflects a dazzling light.


    "Ice sugar gourd." Xia Xiaoran for the first time found that he was a waste of name, thought for a long time, could not think of a better name than the original name.


    "Ice sugar gourd." Big Zhang tou has completely lost his mind. "It''s a good name. In the future, he can make sugar pear, sugar plum, sugar peach..."


    "Enough." Xia Xiaoran interrupts Da zhangtou''s fantasy. Why does this guy always want to talk about cross talk? "Master Zhang, please make another one, so that we can try it for your concubine."


    "All right." Big Zhang''s head starts to work on the guy. After a while, the ice sugar gourd will come out of the pot.


    Hawthorn is loaded on a crystal plate by the side dishes of the imperial dining room, and is carried out by hancui. Along the way, Xia Xiaoran is tut Tut, crystal plate with crystal bowl, also with vivid carrot carved flowers. Xia Xiaoran sighed, did not expect the ice sugar gourd such an ordinary Beijing snack can have such a glorious time.


    In the future, sugar gourd sellers in this world must treat me as their grandmaster. Xia Xiaoran feels that his face is bright. Unknowingly, when she arrived at Weiqi palace, hancui knocked on the door, knelt down on the ground and said, "Niang Niang, this is what Miss Huang specially prepared for you." Xia Xiaoran kneels on the ground and agrees: "Niang Niang, you must have a try." Mingmei was miserable. "Is it medicine?" " Indeed as expected is the power of the face value can''t resist, Xia Xiaoran immediately feel oneself guilty. Han Cui sent her things forward and said with a cunning smile: "Niang Niang, although it''s medicine, it''s not bitter at all."¡° Isn''t it bitter? " Ming imperial concubine''s age is still young, what emotion all presents on the face, suspiciously looks at contain Cui. Han Cui nodded with certainty and comforted: "it''s not bitter at all." Xia Xiaoran coaxes the child with Han Cui, "Niang Niang, you can taste it first to know whether it''s bitter or not." After taking the plate, the Ming imperial concubine was really interested in the round sugar gourd, "it''s so beautiful." Pick one up and put it in your mouth. The aroma of maltose fills your mouth immediately. See Ming imperial concubine put ice sugar gourd in the mouth and did not spit out, Xia Xiaoran greatly relieved. Even ate three ice sugar gourd of Mingmei people gracefully wipe mouth, kneeling on the ground of Xia Xiaoran said: "taste good." Xia Xiaoran do five body to the ground shape, "Niang Niang like it, as long as every day to eat a few ice sugar gourd, Niang Niang''s condition will be improved." Heart suddenly move, Xia Xiaoran suddenly think of modern once had a bad appetite, then the hospital opened is a kind of medicine called big Hawthorn pill. Since Hawthorn can be wrapped in sugar, so can big Hawthorn pill. Mingmei''s mood looks good. "It''s a good name. Did you get it?"

 Chapter 1000

    Xia Xiaoran nodded against his heart, "it''s the people''s daughter who took it casually." Anyway, there is no ice sugar gourd in the world, and no one will pursue his right to name himself.


    "Don''t be a folk girl, Han Cui. Go and get my five color gold silk bracelet." With a smile, Han Cui retreats from the side door and takes back a small box in a short time.


    Smile to hand or Zheng Zheng Xia Xiaoran, Ming princess said with a smile: "do not open to see."


    Inside the small box is covered with yellow satin, on which lies a five color jade bracelet. Although there are many colors, they are all pure colors. Xia Xiaoran has seen a lot of good things, but the bracelet in front of him is a little different from the ancient Bracelet he used to see. Xia Xiaoran carefully turns the bracelet in the box, and the outer ring of the warm bracelet is wrapped with a thin thread, which forms a clear word.


    what is it? Xia Xiaoran casts her puzzled eyes to hancui, who just smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Take this. You''ll be the female official in my palace. She lives in liupin." The warm voice of the Ming imperial concubine came from the bed tent.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at the wrist of Han Cui. Sure enough, he saw a white jade bracelet, which inadvertently showed a little gold color.


    No wonder the fake mother-in-law said that the princess was easy to talk. She only offered a piece of food and gave it to liupin. This is a height that many scholars can''t reach in their lifetime. In front of this beauty, it''s just a matter that can be solved with a single word and a bracelet.


    "Lady, I can''t take it." Xia Xiaoran''s head a little dizzy, Huang Lingxue''s wish, his purpose and in front of the tall overlap.


    This sentence is beyond the expectation of the Ming imperial concubine, "why don''t you want to serve in this palace?"


    On one side, Han Cui was also anxious. She went to Xia Xiaoran and said in a low voice, "if you think about it, it''s rare for Ming noble people to have such a good master. How many people can''t serve in front of Ming noble people even if they have broken their heads."


    But my ambition is not to be a maid of honor. Xia Xiaoran straightened up and said, "thank you for your love. My parents have both died. There is only one orchard left for me to manage. I can''t let go of it." Fearing that imperial concubine Ming might say that she contracted your orchard, Xia Xiaoran immediately said, "what''s more, the village where the little girl lives is remote and backward. Many people who can''t afford to get sick can only be treated by the little girl. I''m sorry that she can''t accept her kindness."


    Take a deep breath, Xia Xiaoran very admire their wit, in a few seconds to make up a look very reliable reason, and seriously nonsense out.


    The imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty is really a lady of a wise family. It''s not good to hear Xia Xiaoran say so, and then she reluctantly goes on, "they all said don''t claim to be a daughter of the people anymore. Although you don''t accept the kindness of our palace, our palace still wants to thank you for working so hard to cure our palace. This official position of six grades is an official position in the palace, which can''t be accepted, but this bracelet can still be held."


    Can''t be called a civilian girl? Xia Xiaoran embarrassed, deeply a worship, loud way: "Lilliputian thank Niang reward."


    Out of the door, with Cui or laugh, Xia Xiaoran a black line: "was the empress laugh enough shame, sister can not smile."


    Covering her laughing stomach, Han Cui said to Xia Xiaoran with pursed lips, "I don''t laugh... Poof, ha ha."


    Xia Xiaoran holds the box of the bracelet and turns to leave. It''s too much.


    Feel oneself some excessive contain Cui to catch up with the footstep of Xia Xiaoran in a hurry, "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Imperial pharmacy."


    The house of imperial pharmacy is not as grand as the Imperial Palace, but looking at the huge plate of imperial pharmacy hanging on the door, Xia Xiaoran is inexplicably upset.


    Unconsciously, Han Cui stops and looks at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He would shake his head, open the box on his hand, put on the five color bracelet and nod to hancui, "let''s go in."


    Han Cui doesn''t know why Xia Xiaoran wants to do this, but as soon as she enters the imperial pharmacy, she understands something.


    The imperial dispensary was filled with all the medicines in the world. There was a huge medicine cabinet near the door, which went directly to the roof. A few Taiyi and the doctor who took the medicine didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Han Cui raised her eyes and saw that there was only one medical officer in the imperial pharmacy, which should be on duty. She was surrounded by several imperial doctors.


    It''s really deceiving. Han Cui has been around the Ming imperial concubine for a long time. Because of the emperor''s love for the Ming imperial concubine, she has never been slighted anywhere. Looking at today''s scene, Han Cui is almost angry.


    Gently pulled the pull with Cui''s Cape, Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to have any conflict with the hospital, "it''s OK, I catch it myself."


    Coldly looking at the side of the doctor, Han Cui pulled the ladder, "I''ll help you find one."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran finds out the paper and pen from the counter, jots down several medicine names in a hurry, and hands them to Han Cui, "just look for them according to this."


    Two people climb up and down in the tall medicine cabinet, busy for a long time to find Xia Xiaoran with hawthorn pills.


    "Well, the rest is to grind the medicine and make it into pills." The prescription of dashangzha pill was put forward by Xia Xiaoran from the huge information database of the system.


    Xia Xiaoran has all the ingredients of Hawthorn pill in his mind, but he doesn''t know anything about the theory¡° Where is it? " Xia Xiaoran''s impression that Dashanzha pill has a strong flavor of traditional Chinese medicine affects the taste of the patent medicine to a certain extent. In the table more than a dozen herbs for a while, Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows did not loosen. This is to exercise how much heart to make a pair of medicine snacks, Xia Xiaoran holding forehead helpless very much. Xia Xiaoran can''t find out the culprit of the big Hawthorn pill, and hancui can''t help. Looking at one side of the medical officer and those doctors watching in the corner, Han Cui was not angry. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to provoke the people in the Tai hospital, which doesn''t mean that the people in the Tai hospital are willing to put up with her. From Xia Xiaoran a door, several doctors noticed her, but until Xia Xiaoran to find all the medicine, just Shi ran to say hello¡° It''s not the miracle doctor the emperor recruited a few days ago. How can you do it in person? " A doctor to Xia Xiaoran in front of the ceremony, directly reach out to pick up Xia Xiaoran put on the counter of medicinal materials¡° Well Xia Xiaoran a worry, directly knocked out the doctor uneasy hand, the medicinal materials on the table is Xia Xiaoran a dial a dial good, for fear of confusion, "don''t move." Xia Xiaoran''s action directly angered the doctor in front of him. He looked at the little girl who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. As a result, he found that Xia Xiaoran just focused on the medicinal materials in front of him, and didn''t give any light to the living people nearby. Trying to calm himself down, the cultivation of the imperial doctor for many years made him unable to yell at Xia Xiaoran coldly. "Can this kind of simple medicinal material like licorice cure the disease of the Ming imperial concubine? It''s a joke." Putting down the herbs in his hand, Xia Xiaoran looked up at the old doctor and said seriously, "of course, I want the Dragon horn of Nanhai dragon, the wing meat of Beiming Dapeng, the ginseng of thousands of years, the Ganoderma lucidum of 200 years... Finally, the tears of Beihai shark. This is not common."

 Chapter 1001

    Xia Xiaoran took out all the things in the fantasy novels he had read and hit each other in the face. Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand why these imperial doctors always had the idea of asking for expensive things instead of right things. They were people who had been hanging their lives for hundreds of years. I don''t know if there was a saying that too much is better than too much. It''s very possible that a big living person was made up for in this way.


    At first, Taiyi thought Xia Xiaoran was serious, but the more he listened, the worse he felt. Just want to reply, contain Cui to insert beside come in, "adult, we still want to go back to cure for empress, really have no time to discuss pharmacology with you here."


    "She doesn''t deserve the discussion." Thoroughly tore the skin of the doctor a throw sleeve, viciously look at the side to see the lively colleagues.


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran hurriedly holds the divided herbs with yellow paper, picks up a medicine grinding push, and answers with indifference: "I''m not worthy. I''ll see you next time." Put the wrapped herbs into hancui''s arms. Xia Xiaoran takes up the push and says hello casually. He pulls hancui out of the door in a hurry.


    "We''re not afraid of them." Han Cui is still indignant when she goes out of the door. "If they can''t cure the empress, they don''t allow others to cure them. They are really old bastards who only get promoted and get rich in their mind."


    "Poof." Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. What happened just now, Xia Xiaoran didn''t care at all. Xia Xiaoran has experienced too many more vicious things than this. She laughs because of Han Cui''s anger. There''s no reason for her to say, "well, their age is enough to be our grandfather. Are you angry with them?"


    "It''s like relying on the old to sell the old." With Cui gas face red, "a group of old shameless."


    "..." seeing that hancui''s fire couldn''t go down, Xia Xiaoran found a reason to stay away from the unstable explosion source, "I''ll go back to grind the medicine first, elder sister, you should go back to the empress on duty."


    Hate iron does not become steel to see Xia Xiaoran one eye, contain Cui to pull up her hand, "you are too honest, always be bullied here.". I don''t even know if I''ve been run. "


    Feel the temperature on the hand, Xia Xiaoran droop eyelids, "thank you, I know my sister is for my good." Han Cui is so angry because the hospital has run on her, which Xia Xiaoran did not expect. She has experienced many lives, and many people have seen her. However, there are few warm-hearted girls who take their heart and lungs out in a few days.


    It seems that there are many good people in this world, Xia Xiaoran thinks so.


    Back in the room, Xia Xiaoran began to grind the pills by himself. Little by little, he crushed them and put them into the stove to steam slowly. After a while, the whole room was filled with pungent smell.


    Xia Xiaoran covered his nose and put the black pill into his mouth. He vomited out the next second. Reach out to pick up the teapot from the table, pour a large cup of tea, pour it down, Xia Xiaoran just feel his taste slowly back.


    Flustered, Xia Xiaoran has already put down her hand covering her nose, and the strong smell of medicine rushes into Xia Xiaoran''s nose, "vomit."


    After two hours with the door open, the smell of Xia Xiaoran''s room dissipated. Xia Xiaoran was lying on the stone table in the yard, thinking that the medicine was more powerful than modern formaldehyde.


    Although the road ahead is hard, Xia Xiaoran has no reason to retreat.


    The second time, Xia Xiaoran increased the amount of Hawthorn mud in the pill, and thanks to Zhang''s blessing, Xia Xiaoran was able to get a lot of fresh Hawthorn from the imperial dining room.


    "Thank you." Xia Xiaoran checked the Hawthorn one by one. It was indeed a tribute. It was not only round and lovely, but also the same size.


    Big Zhang head waved his hands, "Miss Huang said why, it''s not an outsider, I have to rely on Miss Huang to think of more delicious food."


    food? Xia Xiaoran took a look at Da zhangtou, who was smiling and flattering, and then looked at the bright red hawthorn on his hand. With a smile on his lips, he stood up and said to Da zhangtou, "I really think of one thing recently."


    "What is it?" Big Zhang head can''t wait to ask, he according to Xia Xiaoran said the method of ice sugar gourd has become the most popular dessert in the palace.


    To the ground Hawthorn Nu mouth, Xia Xiaoran mischievous smile, "is hawthorn cake."


    "Can Hawthorn make cakes?" Big Zhang tou doesn''t understand. Why does this miracle doctor girl always have trouble with hawthorn.


    "Just do what I say." Xia Xiaoran holds Hawthorn in his hand. Maybe this is a breakthrough.


    Cut the Hawthorn into small pieces, put it into the pot, add rock sugar, and boil it slowly. When the Hawthorn becomes mushy, Xia Xiaoran has a whim to put a spoonful of cinnamon pollen into the big head. As soon as it is added, the fragrance will come out.


    Big Zhang head stirred Hawthorn in the pot evenly with one hand, wiping sweat with a sweat towel, "Miss Huang, how can I eat this sticky thing?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes have been turning with the spoon in the pot, casually asked, "is there ice here?"


    "Yes." Da zhangtou reached for an apprentice and told him to go to the ice room and take out some pieces of ice.


    "Just ice." Xia Xiaoran pointed to the Hawthorn mud in the pot and said, "you can get out of the pot."


    Xia Xiaoran asks Da zhangtou to find a round container, pour the Hawthorn mud in, carefully seal it with oilcloth, and then place a circle of ice on the side.


    After the success, Xia Xiaoran clapped his hands and said to the big head with golden eyes: "just wait for it now." Xia Xiaoran sat on one side, looking at the ice with dull eyes, melting little by little, with no expression on his face. Time passes quickly, big Zhang Tou is the head of imperial dining room. He is responsible for purchasing white and red cases, and he will say goodbye to Xia Xiaoran soon¡° Well Xia Xiaoran nodded carelessly, "you go to be busy, don''t worry about me." Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s lost soul, he opened his head and asked, "are you OK, Miss Huang?" Xia Xiaoran slowly raised his head and looked at the big head doubtfully, "what''s the matter? I''m fine. "¡° You don''t look very well Da Zhang pointed his finger to his face and said clumsily, "do you want to have a rest?" Xia Xiaoran shakes the spirit, Leng for a long time to react, "ah, I''ll just sit here for a while."¡° Then you can have a good rest here. " Da zhangtou handed Xia Xiaoran a clean cape and said, "here is the air vent. It''s warmer if you put it on." Stiff nod, Xia Xiaoran took the cloak slowly around the body, eyes have not left the container of Hawthorn mud. When Han Cui rushes to the imperial dining room, she sees Xia Xiaoran''s stupid appearance and reaches out to push Xia Xiaoran. Han Cui complains quickly: "Why are you here? I went to your room and I didn''t find you. " Xia Xiaoran''s dull eyes reluctantly revived, turned his head and looked at the fierce hancui, "what do you want me to do?"¡° Of course... "Han Cui deliberately lengthens her voice. She is not satisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s stupidity. She sticks out a slender finger and stabs Xia Xiaoran''s brain." of course, it''s a good thing. The empress takes the initiative to have dinner tonight. "¡° Really? " Xia Xiaoran a face of confused situation, this is anorexia improved¡° Hiss. " Contain Cui feeling Xia Xiaoran today is really silly can, how can this kind of thing joke, "I cheat you to do what."

 Chapter 1002

    "That''s good." Xia Xiaoran put down a big stone in his heart and let out a long breath. His whole body relaxed. Once he relaxed, his eyes couldn''t open. He said vaguely, "let the lady eat more ice sugar gourd."


    Very heavy darkness, pressure on the body, let oneself breathless, but not long, a warm came from the side, like the most beautiful sunshine on the top of the mountain.


    The eyelids moved. Xia Xiaoran feels his head is dizzy and heavy, like a big head doll. There is always someone talking in my ear. Xia Xiaoran frowns and can''t hear a word clearly.


    Han Cui took the handkerchief that had just been washed and put it on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, saying, "you haven''t woken up after sleeping so long."


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran reluctantly opens one eye, sees clearly the culprit who has been shouting in his ear. As soon as he opens his mouth, the dryness of his voice makes Xia Xiaoran startled. "What''s wrong with me?"


    Han Cui picked up the cool tea and poured it into Xia Xiaoran''s mouth bit by bit. "You have a fever and you don''t know? Oh, drink slowly. "


    Burning out? Xia Xiaoran blinked his big eyes, as if his nose was not very comfortable all day, but he didn''t notice the fever.


    Contain Cui put into the water cup, and poured a cup for Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran rushed to say thanks.


    "Thank you. It''s a blessing for your mother to get better now." With Cui Xia Xiaoran get up to get the quilt up, put Xia Xiaoran thin body all covered.


    It''s true. Xia Xiaoran''s hands are still holding the water cup, but his heart is stormy. Originally, he has no clue. A small ice sugar gourd opens up a new situation. Xia Xiaoran can''t help suspecting that Han Cui has a fever and talks nonsense.


    Han Cui turns off Xia Xiaoran''s quilt and replaces the hot water Mrs. Tang with the one whose temperature has dropped.


    It turns out that the temperature in the dream is this. Xia Xiaoran thought that he had returned to Weiyi mountain.


    Seeing the surprised expression on Xia Xiaoran''s face, Han Cui thinks it''s the country girl who has never seen such a delicate thing. She puts down the cold old lady Tang and begins to scold Xia Xiaoran: "you have a disease. I have to take out all the winter things. I can''t think of what you can do in winter."


    Xia Xiaoran was full of the disease of mingguifei and said absentmindedly, "live as usual."


    Han Cui sighed. Unexpectedly, such a smart girl would become silly after a fever.


    As if suddenly thinking of something, Xia Xiaoran turned to ask Han Cui who was packing up: "sister, did you see the Hawthorn cake I made that day?"


    "Is that the red thing?" Han Cui folds the laundry and closes the window.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Xiaoran nods wildly. If it wasn''t for this thing, he won''t burn himself dizzy and didn''t realize it.


    Han Cui showed a embarrassed expression, "it seems that the thing is in the big head. If you want me to go and get it for you now."


    It''s over. It''s as unreliable as putting a fish in front of a cat. Xia Xiaoran covers her face and looks loveless.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran''s mood changes too fast, which frightens Han Cui.


    Xia Xiaoran held back tears, "do I still have hawthorn cake?"


    "Of course." Why not, Han Cui naturally returned.


    "Gee." This time it''s Xia Xiaoran''s turn to be surprised, "didn''t Da zhangtou finish all the Hawthorn cakes?" It doesn''t go with his size and character.


    Rolled a white eye, "so disgusting color how can someone eat."


    "..." Xia Xiaoran''s mood is even worse.


    Anyway, the Hawthorn cake is good. Xia Xiaoran comforts himself that they are all mortals who don''t know the charm of hawthorn cake.


    After Xia Xiaoran fainted, Da zhangtou ordered people to put Hawthorn cakes into the ice room for storage, and there was a horrible picture of a basin of bright red things in the miserable ice room.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know these things. She only knows that the Hawthorn poured out of the basin seems to be a little harder than what she used to eat. Take a knife to cut the hard hawthorn cake, watch the silver white knife shuttle freely in the blood red hawthorn cake, Xia Xiaoran''s stomach is ready to move.


    "Really influenced by those ancient people." Xia Xiaoran picked up a piece of hawthorn cake and threw it into his mouth. He closed his eyes and tasted the silkiness of hawthorn cake carefully.


    "I''m such a genius. What I do is like what I do." The sweet and sour hawthorn cake gives Xia Xiaoran a burst of self-confidence and completely forgets the big Zhang tou plug-in, which is bigger than the brown bear.


    After wearing it, Xia Xiaoran appears in front of the palace of the Ming imperial concubine with hawthorn cake. With Cui far see Xia Xiaoran''s small figure, put down the side of the maid came.


    "Why do you come out without a good rest?" Han Cui looks at Xia Xiaoran more and more like her sister whom she has not seen for a long time in the countryside.


    Raised the Hawthorn cake on the hand, Xia Xiaoran blinked big eyes and said cleverly: "I''ll send appetizers to the empress."


    The smile on hancui''s face is even stronger when it comes to the Ming imperial concubine. She has a good appetite after eating ice sugar gourd. She also drank two bowls of chicken soup yesterday


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran is a little worried about this kind of situation, "recently, don''t let the empress eat something too greasy, I will send some more effective medicine." See from the door out of a palace maid, with Cui pushed a Xia Xiaoran, "go quickly." Xia Xiaoran sent the Hawthorn cake up. Sure enough, she heard the beautiful voice over the bed, "the color seems a little strange." It''s your ancient people''s poor acceptance. This sentence Xia Xiaoran certainly dare not say. Bi respectfully line a ceremony, Xia Xiaoran zhengse way: "Niang Niang, the color of this hawthorn cake is from the Hawthorn out, it is not strange." No pigment additives at all¡° All right The 16-year-old ladies and beauties were really easy to talk. They picked up chopsticks and put a piece of soft hawthorn cake into their mouth. Looking at the beauty carefully, Xia Xiaoran is really a black line. Is it that hard to accept? After eating a mouthful of Mingmei, Xia Xiaoran puts down her chopsticks. Xia Xiaoran''s heart sinks. This is a failure. I saw the beauty looking at Xia Xiaoran with a gentle smile. Her voice was as sweet as a spring. "It''s delicious. Thank you." Xia Xiaoran, who was given thanks by the beauty, retreated from the room with a red face. Han Cui, who was guarding the door, saw that Xia Xiaoran''s expression was not very natural, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, does the empress not like it?"¡° No Xia Xiaoran wiped his face, "I want to go back to make pills." Xia Xiaoran added a lot of hawthorn cake to the Hawthorn pill, which made the Hawthorn taste cover the bitterness of the medicine. Xia Xiaoran didn''t tell the Ming imperial concubine that she had added herbs to it. The Ming imperial concubine didn''t know why she liked the round Hawthorn pill very much¡° It''s good that the lady likes it. " Xia Xiaoran took a long breath, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Quietly to one side of the Han Cui gave a look, the latter understanding, put up three fingers, vowed that he would never say Hawthorn pill in the package of medicinal materials. After eating the Hawthorn pill, the Ming imperial concubine ate a small bowl of Japonica rice porridge and a few chopsticks of green vegetables. Although it was less, it was much better than the situation that the grains of rice did not enter before. The imperial concubine of the Ming Dynasty reaches out to the palace maid to remove the dishes, chopsticks, tables and chairs. Han Cui comes forward with a crystal plate, which is the ice sugar gourd invented by Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 1003

    Princess Ming likes ice sugar gourd very much. Hawthorn has a good effect of appetizing and invigorating the spleen. In addition, Xia Xiaoran uses Hawthorn to make all kinds of food, which is mixed with medicinal materials. Princess Ming''s illness soon gets better.


    The afternoon sun came to the house. With a warm feeling, Xia Xiaoran finished the pulse for the Ming imperial concubine and said with a smile: "much better."


    Sitting on the chair, Princess Ming looks very good. Her beautiful eyes are shining in the sun, like a lake of water. Xia Xiaoran''s heart moves.


    "Lady, do you want to go out for a walk?" As soon as the words are spoken, Xia Xiaoran feels a little abrupt. It doesn''t mean that the imperial concubine is a master who doesn''t like to listen to other people''s opinions. Even if she can listen to her own opinions, she is not familiar with herself. But the words spilled out of the water, Xia Xiaoran canthus twitch to drink tea, secretly scold himself stupid.


    Unexpectedly, looking at the light spot on the ground, the imperial concubine of Ming said happily: "good! ~"


    Xia Xiaoran is a little surprised that she is so easy to talk. For a long time, she always thinks that Princess Ming is a minor girl, but today, she really has the bearing of a lady of a family. Xia Xiaoran holds the hand of the Ming imperial concubine and goes slowly to the direction of Taiye pool.


    Walking, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembers a strange thing. He is surrounded by the emperor''s favorite concubine. When he is sick, he is the master who shocked the government and the public. But since Xia Xiaoran has been treating her for so many days, he has never seen Ning Feng come to see her.


    What''s going on? Xia Xiaoran feels as if he knows something extraordinary.


    The world is always like this, when you think of a bad thing, the reality will tell you what is worse.


    The imperial concubine of the Ming Dynasty wore a long, slender white dress with indigo, which was really willow supporting the wind. In contrast, Xia Xiaoran, who is close to the Ming imperial concubine, is not tall enough, and her waist is not as slim as others. Her pretty face is a foil when she is in front of the Qing imperial concubine. The most important thing is that... Xia Xiaoran covers her face, and the beauty next to her is dressed like a lotus, but Xia Xiaoran is as colorful as a butterfly.


    This does not blame Xia Xiaoran, into the palace after the clothes are prepared by the MC Bureau, Xia Xiaoran has never had a choice. Xia Xiaoran, who is comparable to Dongshi, is eager to find a crack to get in, so as not to be seen more humiliating. Just when Xia Xiaoran lowered her head and looked for a crack in the ground, the beauty around her suddenly stopped.


    Xia Xiaoran, who follows her, suddenly bumps into the beauty''s back. It''s strange that the weak Ming imperial concubine, after Xia Xiaoran''s fierce collision, doesn''t move.


    Xia Xiaoran flustered, "Niang, are you all right... The emperor is lucky." Not far away, Ning Feng waved casually, "no need." But the eyes are always on the princess Ming. And Ming imperial concubine quietly looking at opposite Ning Feng, a words don''t say.


    Xia Xiaoran a look at this posture, consciously back to one side. Just now, I still suspected that there was discord between husband and wife. This awkward scene really means something like this.


    Ningfeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "han''er, you look good."


    Xia Xiaoran remembers that Han Cui said that the name of Princess Ming is a meaningful word, but after entering the palace, he would rather praise her for her bright and moving, so he gave her Ming as a character.


    One is brilliant, the other is beautiful. Xia Xiaoran feels that the two words in the name of the Ming imperial concubine are really interesting.


    Tut Tut, Xia Xiaoran is watching the play with relish. This scene is the play of the overbearing president and the sad woman.


    The sad lady, Princess Ming, didn''t cry or fight with the man. She just gave a formal salute and said, "thank you for your concern. My concubine is much better." His expression was light, as if he didn''t want to say one more word to each other.


    Rather met a soft nail, turned to one side to watch the lively Xia Xiaoran, "how about the treatment of the concubine recently?"


    Xia Xiaoran, who was named, put on a whole face and said seriously: "if you go back to the emperor, my mother''s illness has been thoroughly understood by the people. After a few days of recuperation, my mother''s health has improved a lot. I believe it won''t take long to recover."


    Ning Feng nodded with satisfaction, "if you work hard, you will be rewarded another day."


    Princess Ming lowered her head and said to Xia Xiaoran, "let''s go back."


    Simply give Ning Feng a gift, Xia Xiaoran came forward to hold the hand of Ming imperial concubine, slowly to the direction of the palace.


    Endure and endure, go to half Xia Xiaoran still can''t help: "Niang Niang, why do you treat the emperor so?" The imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty is not polite when she meets Ning Feng. She looks like she loves to reply. Xia Xiaoran is not fighting for Ning Feng, but is afraid that the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty will offend Ning Feng and lead a hard life in the future.


    The palace is far less beautiful than that in TV series or novels. In this patriarchal place, any concubine who has been spoiled will be abandoned because of all kinds of reasons. Xia Xiaoran and Ming imperial concubine''s relationship is not very good, but Xia Xiaoran can see that Ming imperial concubine is really a good person.


    "Why do you ask?" The voice of the Ming imperial concubine is still warm, with the same gentleness of Jiangnan women.


    Xia Xiaoran kept on, "because the emperor''s eyes show that he still cares about you. On the contrary, it''s the empress you don''t want to talk to the emperor."


    Ming imperial concubine turned her head and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s face. Until Xia Xiaoran''s face turned red and hot, she said leisurely: "you are still young. I don''t know that there is a kind of marriage that has nothing to do with Fengyue."


    Xia Xiaoran covers her heart beating wildly. Just as the Ming imperial concubine looks at her silence, she almost thinks she''s going to hang up. There is no relationship between them. The weather is getting colder and colder day by day. The internal affairs bureau has changed the things used in winter for Wuqi palace. The original cool color of the whole palace has turned into a warm bright yellow. Han Cui changes the quilt for Xia Xiaoran. It''s bright yellow. A few purple Platycodon flowers are scattered on it. Xia Xiaoran reaches out and touches it. It''s soft and feels better than the newly picked cotton. One side of the hand with Cui Xia Xiaoran pulled down from the quilt, "go, don''t wrinkle the quilt."¡° Isn''t it my quilt? " Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and didn''t find that she was becoming more and more coquettish recently. "I don''t want to touch my quilt yet." Han Cui pushed Xia Xiaoran aside and said with a smile, "it''s your quilt that can''t make you waste it." This is what theory, Xia Xiaoran put away a smile, asked: "recently the emperor has come to see the empress?" The imperial concubine of the Ming Dynasty is the only daughter of the prince. The prince has not yet retired. She has great influence in the imperial court and has many disciples. It''s hard not to worry the emperor. Xia Xiaoran had all doubts when he heard about the family background of the Ming imperial concubine. After all, a 16-year-old girl had been one of the four imperial concubines in less than a year. It was so smooth. Han Cui''s eyes darken. The little maid in the palace doesn''t know about this. As the maid next to the Ming imperial concubine, Han Cui is still very clear, and the smile on her face is gone. "Little girl, why don''t you ask this?" Xia Xiaoran carefully observed the expression of Han Cui, and saw that her hands kept on, but the smile on her face sank down little by little, so she knew something about it. After a long sigh, Xia Xiaoran realized that he was not going to the palace to treat anorexia, but to be the aunt of the neighborhood committee to adjust the relationship between husband and wife. This is how unfortunate thing, Xia Xiaoran''s black line into the essence, blocked his face very bad expression.

 Chapter 1004

    "I don''t want to stir up the relationship between the emperor and the empress, but worry about the empress''s body." Xia Xiaoran began to tidy up at the place under Han cuidun. Little by little, he smoothed the folds on the silk quilt. He had just laid the front. Looking back, he saw that the back quilt had been wrinkled by Xia Xiaoran''s elbow.


    Bitterly put down the quilt, Xia Xiaoran turned to one side, pale face with Cui, "you know mood too disordered will affect the body, the empress''s food resistance disease may also be from this."


    Han Cui sat on the bed and wrinkled the other half of Xia Xiaoran''s face. "To tell you the truth, the relationship between the empress and the emperor is far from as harmonious as the outside world."


    "I know that." Xia Xiaoran nodded, this kind of thing is blind can see, "but why? I don''t think the emperor is a fickle man


    Obliquely suddenly stretched out a hand, tightly covered Xia Xiaoran''s mouth, "you''re crazy, don''t see where it is, things can eat, how can you talk nonsense."


    "I know, but elder sister, don''t cover me now! ~"


    Xia Xiaoran gasps on the bed, and Han Cui falls into a miserable state again. "According to you, it''s really possible that the empress got sick because of her heavy thoughts."


    Looking at a second to open the resentment mode with Cui, Xia Xiaoran helpless, do not know is that you are abandoned, "well, sister, I give the empress to think of a way."


    "What can you do for a little girl?" Hancui''s brow is even tighter.


    I''m much bigger than you, Xia Xiaoran said.


    That night, Xia Xiaoran found her good sister, shunzi, puppet mother-in-law.


    From a distance, I saw shunzi twist his waist and move over. Xia Xiaoran silently rubbed his arm against the post. Every time he saw the goose bumps, he couldn''t help it.


    Shunzi father-in-law went to Xia Xiaoran and put his hand on Xia Xiaoran''s face. "Xiao Lingxue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s beautiful again. Look at this small face."


    If you didn''t have the ability to play a hooligan, I would have killed you. Xia Xiaoran quietly dodged the hand that made trouble on his face and laughed, "recently, my mother gave me two boxes of pearl powder, and my father-in-law will give you one."


    "It''s so funny." Shunzi has been on duty in front of Ningfeng for many years. He is very worldly. But in this palace, things change so fast that he will help with some simple things. At least he should be a regular old man.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Ling Xue?" Eyes fall on the five color bracelet on Xia Xiaoran''s wrist, thinking that she was given six grades of female officials by the Ming imperial concubine less than half a month after she entered the palace. She is really a capable person, and her eyes are even different when she looks at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran don''t open his eyes, don''t look at shunzi just hair line of sight, "nothing big, is Niang Niang new made a little dessert, want to let the emperor in the past to taste."


    That day in Taiye pool, Xia Xiaoran knew that Ning Fengyuan was not as cold as Ming imperial concubine thought. If the Ming imperial concubine invited Ningfeng to dinner, Ningfeng would certainly not go.


    As Xia Xiaoran expected, shunzi readily agreed. Before he left, he touched Xia Xiaoran''s face and ate several pieces of tofu.


    "The eunuch dares to eat my mother''s tofu. Next time I meet you, I''ll cut you off as a lion''s head." Xia Xiaoran while boiling sugar while scolding harshly, shunzi that dead eunuch, clearly long a small body, also want to learn to tease sister.


    "What kind of tofu." Da zhangtou takes the grapes of western regions that Xia Xiaoran needs out of the library and puts them on the chopping board to watch Xia Xiaoran boil sugar.


    Take a chopstick and put it in the pot. Take it out and put it in your mouth. It''s hard. It feels like a kind of fruit candy. Xia Xiaoran casually said: "nothing, you wash the grapes first."


    When the grapes are washed clean, Xia Xiaoran''s sugar is almost boiled. Because there was no starch in ancient times, Xia Xiaoran used flour instead. The washed grapes, coated with egg white, coated with flour, put the grapes into the pot, a roll, a shredded grape is completed.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand is not slow, less than half an hour a dish of shredded grapes out of the pot. Looking at one side of the big head of the star eye, Xia Xiaoran very witty to take out a pair of chopsticks, "Master Zhang, you try it."


    Can''t wait to put one in his mouth, big head thumbs up, "Lingxue''s craft is really getting better and better."


    "Ha ha." My craft was very good, Xia Xiaoran put down the hand of the shredded grapes, "the rest of the food depends on Master Zhang you."


    "All right Da zhangtou is not ambiguous. He picks up the kitchen knife and starts to cut the meat. He cooks the oil in the pot and starts to stir fry the dishes. In a short time, a few of Xia Xiaoran''s home dishes are ready.


    Looking at the delicious food in the box, Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt a move in his heart and said, "I''ll go up the ice sugar gourd first, and then you''ll send these up." Maybe they''ll have a better appetite after eating iced sugar gourd, and then they can talk more.


    Xia Xiaoran hurried from the imperial dining room to Weiqi palace with a food box in his hand. When he came to the door, he saw Han Cui guarding at the door. Xia Xiaoran came forward and asked in a low voice, "is the emperor coming?"


    Han Cui nodded. Xia Xiaoran pushed the things in his hand to hancui''s arms, "you go, I''ll guard at the door."¡° What are you afraid of? " The canthus of contain Cui are all smile, "the emperor again won''t how to you." In fact, the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty is getting better under the care of Xia Xiaoran these days. Han Cui intends to let Xia Xiaoran show her face in front of the emperor, and she will get some rewards. Xia Xiaoran is a little hesitant, do not know why for this middle-aged handsome uncle emperor, she always has a kind of inexplicable fear. Don''t be afraid of ghost knock, Xia Xiaoran a bite, carrying tray into the door, two people in front of the table at the same time turn to see her. Xia Xiaoran head these two status noble line of sight slowly walked to the table, slowly put the plate on the table. Hu, fortunately, he didn''t lose his temper. Xia Xiaoran quietly rubbed the sweat in his palm on his thigh and was ready to quit. As expected, he was stopped¡° Wait, Ling Xue, you stay and wait for me. " It was the Ming imperial concubine who made the sound. See a stuffy silent Ningfeng, Xia Xiaoran deeply feel contain Cui inference error¡° Yes Xia Xiaoran nodded cleverly, holding the tray to one side. On the table are Xia Xiaoran''s ice sugar gourd and shredded grapes, with attractive luster on the clear sugar layer. Rather meet and Ming imperial concubine don''t talk, Xia Xiaoran standing on the side of the waist sour back pain, see the sugar on the top of the shredded grape melt little by little, brain a draw, said: "the emperor''s empress taste the food on the table, time is long not delicious." As soon as the words came out, Xia Xiaoran regretted that he wanted to slap himself hard. Now it''s the cold war period of other people''s husband and wife. It''s enough for him to have such a big light bulb pestle here. If he has nothing to do, what can he do. Ning Feng, who has been watching the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty, returns to his mind. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, he says, "are you the little medical girl?" I dare you didn''t see me just now. Xia Xiaoran knelt on the ground to salute, "return to the emperor, it is the people''s daughter."¡° Well Ning Feng nodded and looked at the Ming imperial concubine. I wipe, Xia Xiaoran helpless, you old at least said the voice of immunity, let people always kneel is how to return a responsibility, your wife sitting there will not lose.

 Chapter 1005

    Or the Ming imperial concubine saw Xia Xiaoran''s embarrassment, said a free gift, turned to Ningfeng, said the first sentence of the evening in addition to please, "emperor, this is Ling Xue''s appetizer and spleen strengthening dessert for me, you try it."


    Ning Feng casually picked up chopsticks, picked up a hawthorn and put it into his mouth. He said with satisfaction: "yes, I''ll reward her later." Ning Feng''s sight has been on the face of the Ming imperial concubine. Xia Xiaoran suspects that he doesn''t eat anything now.


    "Han''er, are you better?" Ning Feng''s expression is a little sad, like that Princess Ming didn''t feel guilty when she was ill.


    Ming Princess smile very implicit: "a lot better, thank you for your concern."


    The hero and heroine in the side of the lines, Xia Xiaoran to a modern point of view. This is the slag man repents, the female master broke his heart, irreparable drama?


    The meal was quickly on the table, and several home-made dishes were cooked in the hands of Da zhangtou. There was a sense of immediacy of a state banquet.


    Xia Xiaoran laments that she has demonstrated her cooking skills in several worlds, but she is still much worse than the chef who has practiced basic skills for more than ten years.


    After just the accident, Xia Xiaoran killed also dare not speak to find uncomfortable, quietly stay in the side of the column.


    But she forgot that the maid in waiting for Xia Xiaoran to cook, but the silly Xia Xiaoran couldn''t remember it.


    Princess Ming was embarrassed to remind her that she could only pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables by herself. As soon as her chopsticks stretched out, she saw a celadon bowl stretched out in front of her. Looking up, Ning Fengzheng looked at herself with a smile.


    The imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty was only sixteen years old. When she saw Ning Feng put down his identity to do this for herself, she blushed and took the bowl unnaturally.


    The atmosphere behind is much better. Xia Xiaoran looks at the little face of Princess Ming getting more and more red and sighs: it''s really a fight between the bed and the bed.


    Xia Xiaoran found an opportunity to retreat. As soon as he came out, he was pulled aside by the quick eyed Han Cui, "what''s going on inside?"


    Long out of a breath, Xia Xiaoran whole body relaxed, "fortunately, there is a stubborn temper, you should pay more attention to her relationship with the emperor, can''t let her mess."


    "Oh." With Cui in Xia Xiaoran head hard knock, "you still with me pretend to be old?"


    Pull down the hand of contain Cui, Xia Xiaoran a change past of hippy smile face, positive color way: "because I want to go back, so can remind you of must say now."


    "You''re leaving?" Han Cui''s mood is very delicate. Although her mother''s body is getting better and better, Xia Xiaoran has no effect here, but she is the only one who has made friends with herself since she entered the palace. Han Cui is still reluctant to give up Xia Xiaoran.


    Think of here with Cui''s face is not good, simply command next to the little maid a few, with Cui took Xia Xiaoran''s hand to his room.


    Xia Xiaoran has been in the room with Cui several times, which is about the same size as his own room, but it is obviously more tidy.


    Just entering the room, Han Cui leaves Xia Xiaoran and opens a big box with her key. After looking for a while, Han Cui takes out a white jade pendant from the bottom of the box and puts it into Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    "What''s this?" Xia Xiaoran quickly pushes back. According to Han Cui''s reaction, Xia Xiaoran roughly speculates that she will give her something as a souvenir, but she didn''t expect that she would give herself such a valuable thing. Xia Xiaoran has been in ancient times for a long time. At a glance, he knows that the jade pendant is not something of ordinary people.


    "Here you are, take it." Han Cui took a look at the white jade pendant. The pattern of Flowing Clouds on it was shining with a warm luster. "This was given to me by Xiangye when I accompanied my mother into the palace. It was originally for my sister in the countryside, but you and I are so congenial. I''ll give it to you."


    "It''s so funny." Xia Xiaoran is not afraid of receiving gifts, but does not want to owe the world''s favor. Usually, Xia Xiaoran leaves a world after completing his task, leaving behind a group of people who miss him.


    Mercilessly patted Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, and Han Cui gritted her teeth and threatened: "don''t be so fussy, take it well for me, and I''ll pack things for you after I''m on duty at night."


    Xia Xiaoran''s leaving the palace was told by shunzi in front of Ningfeng. As soon as hancui went on duty, Xia Xiaoran was called to Qianqing Palace by a little eunuch.


    This is the place for Ningfeng to deal with political affairs. Xia Xiaoran stood at the door without expression for a long time before he was recruited.


    A Dragon Robe''s Ning Feng sits in front of the table and does not raise his head to deal with political affairs. Xia Xiaoran salutes respectfully.


    "Well, flat." Ning Feng''s tone is light, but it still has the majesty and boldness of the emperor. Xia Xiaoran severely pinched his thigh, don''t make excuses for his advice.


    Xia Xiaoran had already run thousands of troops in this heart, but Ning Feng still lowered his head and focused on correcting the memorial. Noisy to the emperor is the following infraction, Xia Xiaoran obediently stood on the side, continue to install the column.


    "You were next to me at dinner, weren''t you?" Rather every light mouth to Xia Xiaoran surprised, so late called himself out, is not the resignation and pension things, how to talk about eating feeling?


    "It''s the daughter of the people." Xia Xiaoran thought about it for a moment and said, "does the emperor want to ask about the empress?"¡° Well Ning Feng is very satisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s intelligence. After straightening her back, Xia Xiaoran said with a round voice: "the pulse of the empress has been normal, and her eating has also improved. As long as you pay attention to your diet, don''t eat greasy and cold things." Nodding gently, the expression on Ning Feng''s face is still light. Did you guess wrong? Xia Xiaoran thought, "the empress is also very satisfied with this dinner. She specially orders the maid in waiting to give her favorite ice sugar gourd to the emperor tomorrow, so that you can have a good taste." Is it true? Of course not. When Ning Feng and Ming imperial concubine have dinner, Xia Xiaoran is pulled to her room by Han Cui. Later, when Han Cui goes on duty, Xia Xiaoran goes directly back to her room. But Xia Xiaoran is a person who can be serious nonsense¡° Well Ning Feng was moved when he heard this sentence, "what else did she say?" How do I know what I said? Xia Xiaoran feels that his inner drama tonight is too rich. But the play still had to go on. He said solemnly, "it doesn''t matter what the empress says. What matters is the emperor. What do you think?"¡° What do I think? " Xia Xiaoran''s words are too vague. Ning Feng''s eyes are a little far away. "Why do you say that?"¡° Even the empress has you in her heart, but as the most husband, you should take the initiative, shouldn''t you? " In this world, it''s enough to owe one''s IQ one by one. How can you still be an emotional idiot. Xia Xiaoran said to Ning Feng: "in fact, the emperor is also very concerned about the empress, isn''t he?" Seems to be thinking about Xia Xiaoran''s words, rather meet slender eyes squint, looking at Xia Xiaoran do not speak. Xia Xiaoran stealthily rubs the sweat of palm on his body, and his heart is going to jump out. When Xia Xiaoran considered whether to kneel down and plead guilty, he turned his eyes away and said faintly: "according to you, it''s all my fault?"

 Chapter 1006

    "I dare not." Xia Xiaoran straightened his back and said: "all this is decided by the emperor in your heart."


    Ning Fengsheng was born in the heyday, and he was also very talented in governing the country. He was not afraid of the generals holding military power, let alone a literary minister. Although Wang Xiangye is in a high position, he doesn''t want Ning Feng to go against his will to flatter his daughter. Of course, all these are the subtext of Xia Xiaoran. She will not comment on the government and speculate on the holy meaning as a weak woman.


    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Ning Feng was moved. With a slight smile, the atmosphere immediately relaxed.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a long breath. If she can smile, it means that it''s not a mess.


    "Listen to shunzi say you want to go home." Ning Feng, the more she looks at Xia Xiaoran, the more agreeable she is. She is smart and clever. If you can, you really want to keep her by your side.


    Finally speaking of punctuality, Xia Xiaoran saluted, "yes, since the empress''s health has improved, she wants to go home."


    "Why, isn''t the palace good for you?" Ningfeng is intended to leave Xia Xiaoran, and not many people can resist the temptation of prosperity.


    "In minnv''s hometown, there is a kind of fox that grows tall and has long legs. But every time he goes to the farmer''s house to steal poultry, he eats a lot of it. Then he can''t jump over the fence because he is too heavy and can only be caught." Xia Xiaoran casually made up a story, and finally summed it up meaningfully: "although the little girl doesn''t know the truth, she still knows that she can''t be insatiable."


    Xia Xiaoran said every word, extremely firm. Ning Feng couldn''t change her mind, so she had to be sent out by shunzi.


    Just out of the room, shunzi grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve, Jiao didi said: "you are really bold, even the emperor''s kindness also dare to refute."


    "Ah?" Xia Xiaoran flicks the orchid finger on his sleeve and pretends to be a fool¡° Father in law, do you still listen to the corner


    "Listen to the corner. We are on duty." Mercilessly poked Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, shunzi also gave up on this silly girl, "forget it, you stupid or go home more safe."


    Tossed the fold on his sleeve, Xia Xiaoran solemnly thanks: "thank you for your father-in-law''s care these days." Although the behavior is sometimes disgusting.


    "Oh, dear." Shunzi charming white Xia Xiaoran one eye, "don''t be so polite, tomorrow I will take the emperor to give you the reward to send you a way, remember to give Ming imperial concubine Niang farewell in advance, don''t miss the time."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran zhengse way, she is not a fickle person, good to others will also be little by little in mind.


    Farewell shunzi father-in-law, Xia Xiaoran carrying a red palace lantern slowly to his room, from Ningfeng there is not early, and shunzi in the porch delay for a while, now the road is more rare.


    Xia Xiaoran holding the lantern, strong night and red palace lantern blend together, let Xia Xiaoran full of emotion. Every time, Xia Xiaoran asks herself the relationship between reality and illusion. The world she travels through is usually illusory, but is Xia Xiaoran real in this world. Usually, this kind of question is meaningless, but whenever Xia Xiaoran and the people in this world are separated, Xia Xiaoran will feel that all this is true.


    Lying in bed and stretching deeply, Xia Xiaoran finally fell into the dream of Heitian.


    The next day, when Xia Xiaoran goes to Weiqi palace to say goodbye to Ming imperial concubine, he unexpectedly doesn''t see shunzi who promised to send us a ride. Instead, he sees Ningfeng in plain clothes.


    "I''ve come to thank you for treating han''er." Ning Feng says to Xia Xiaoran without expression, but his eyes are on the princess of Ming all the time, and he doesn''t give Xia Xiaoran any more light.


    Ha ha, Xia Xiaoran wipes the sweat. If he doesn''t go away, he will be killed by Ning Feng. "It''s the blessing of the people''s daughter to share the emperor''s worries and solve his difficulties."


    Plain white slender fingers holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand, Ming princess said with a gentle smile: "since your mind has decided, the palace will not keep you."


    Han Cui nodded to one side, and the latter gave the things on her hand to Princess Ming. In it, Princess Ming prepared a whole set of gems for Xia Xiaoran.


    The imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty opens the box and presents the exquisite and luxurious jewelry in front of Xia Xiaoran. The red gems and exquisite styles are more than 40 pieces from head to toe. This is a set of wedding headpieces, and only the palace talents have the specifications above.


    "This is the intention of the palace." Princess Ming put the box in Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Hands on a Shen, Xia Xiaoran body movement, want to give Ming imperial concubine salute, unexpectedly by the side of Ning Feng helped up, "don''t have to."


    Xia Xiaoran has always been afraid of this guy who is cold in the face but not hot in the heart. He straightened up and said: "the civilian girl will leave now." Take your time, you two.


    Xia Xiaoran began to feel sleepy again in the carriage. In a moment of confusion, Xia Xiaoran thought that as long as he went home and finished the orchard.


    The carriage swaying slowly, Wangjing city is bustling, the noise of people coming and going in Xia Xiaoran''s ears is very ethereal.


    Just as Xia Xiaoran was going to close her eyes, she suddenly heard a voice coming from outside the window, which shocked her spirit. "I really know the girl in the car."


    Xia Xiaoran opened the curtain and said, "I really know him." In the elegant room of Wangjiang building, the largest restaurant in Wangjing, Zhou Han sat on the carved yellow birch chair at a loss, with no place to let go. "Lingxue, is it too wasteful for us to eat here?" The decoration taste here is not cheap¡° What waste is not? It''s not easy for you to come to Wangjing. Can I treat you badly? " Xia Xiaoran took a sip of the tea just sent by the young man. Well, Maojian is not bad. Hands took Xia Xiaoran poured to his tea, Zhou Han or a look of panic, "how much money do you get?"¡° Anyway, it''s my treat, so you don''t have to worry about the money. " Looking at the long lost black from the red Zhou Han''s face, Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood, "but it''s you, how come to Wangjing, also know that I am in the carriage."¡° This... "Zhou Han''s face is more red," didn''t you send a letter back to Lingxue ten days ago? I think you''re coming back soon, so I want to pick you up. I will follow every carriage that goes out of the palace, only this one goes out of the city. " What Zhou Han didn''t say is that he didn''t want to miss it like last time. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know the girl''s feelings in Zhou Han''s heart, but he is very happy to see the big fool who is loyal to him. Clap your hands to attract the boy of Wangjiang building. Put on a pot of new tea, the boy''s eyes are sharp. When he looks at Xia Xiaoran''s clothes, he knows that it''s the rich master from the palace. He says eagerly, "my guest, what can I do for you?"¡° Bring up all your signature dishes. " Xia Xiaoran is a woman. She has no choice but to give her a lot of money and send someone to escort her home. This seems to be a little humble reward is in line with Xia Xiaoran''s wish to return home. Now there is money. Touching the bracelet on his wrist, Xia Xiaoran squints his eyes. He is very satisfied. Once he gets involved with the royal family, he will not be bullied anywhere.

 Chapter 1007

    The delicious food was quickly on the table, full of a table, Xia Xiaoran nodded with satisfaction, worthy of being one of the most expensive restaurants in Wangjing, where the food is not inferior to that of Da zhangtou.


    Pick up chopsticks, Xia Xiaoran familiar to greet the side of the awkward Zhou Han, "come to taste."


    Looking at the chopsticks, Zhou Han suddenly shakes his mind. In fact, when Xia Xiaoran came to Wangjing, he set out to rush here. For half a month in Wangjing, he has been waiting in front of the Palace door every day. Every time he is disappointed, he suddenly finds the person in his heart, but it''s a little untrue.


    "What do you think?" Xia Xiaoran put his chopsticks in front of Zhou Han. Seeing Zhou Han''s stupidity, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think I see silly eyes? Am I so beautiful?" Xia Xiaoran suddenly lowered his voice and said, "or do you like me?"


    Silly big suddenly turned into a big tomato, picked up the rice bowl sullen crazy pickpocketing rice, let Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing stomachache.


    Under Xia Xiaoran''s insistence, Zhou Han finally sits on the carriage with his head down and does not dare to look at Xia Xiaoran.


    As a result of sleeping more in the morning, Xia Xiaoran looks at the scenery outside with great spirit, secretly comparing the world''s Kyoto with what he had experienced before.


    It''s not as prosperous and open as the Tang Dynasty, and it''s not as simple as the Han Dynasty. Xia Xiaoran seems to have almost dropped himself out of the window.


    Surprised, Zhou Han reaches out and grabs Xia Xiaoran''s belt and pulls it back. The latter paralyzes in the car with a lingering fear and claps his chest vigorously. "It scares me to death."


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Han was also frightened, and his tone became heavy involuntarily.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran won''t say that he has done anything stupid, "I just see how to do business here."


    Zhou Han''s expression changed, "Ling Xue, do you want to stay here?"


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran arranged the torn belt, so he didn''t know why


    "Because it''s more prosperous than Qingshan county." Zhou Han feels that Huang Lingxue is very different from before. She has ambition and her own idea. At the beginning, she went to Beijing to treat her illness, and she really came back. Now, although she is sitting beside herself, the gap is growing.


    "No Xia Xiaoran answered directly, "I can''t stay here."


    Zhou Han looks up at Xia Xiaoran in surprise. Xia Xiaoran''s face is natural. "There are still things I can''t put down in my hometown." Think of all over the mountains of fruit trees waiting to take care of themselves, Xia Xiaoran do not want to go back.


    Zhou Han blushed and didn''t speak any more.


    Think of heavy farm work, Xia Xiaoran also suddenly less a lot of interest, paralyzed in the car, close your eyes and want to sleep.


    In the dream, Xia Xiaoran had a rare dream of Huang Lingxue''s memory. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the passers-by, because the host''s obsession is too deep, so the memory will be particularly deep, and finally appear in Xia Xiaoran''s dream of the passer-by.


    The dream of Huang Lingxue is still a small appearance, in a big locust tree happy to play, the clothes on the body is not very good, trouser legs also take over the traces, but very neat. Xia Xiaoran quietly looked at her, like floating outside the world.


    Under the setting sun, the smoke curls up in the kitchen, and the warm orange color of the setting sun casts on the little body, making this picture extremely warm. It''s so quiet and beautiful that Xia Xiaoran forgot that it''s unreasonable for a little girl to play outside for so long.


    Finally, when the sun put away its last ray of light, a gentle voice came from the kitchen, "Ling Xue, come back for dinner."


    The little Ling Xue on the ground got up and patted the soil on her hands. She said sweetly, "OK, mother."


    The carriage on the road was suddenly hurt by the stones. Xia Xiaoran, who was lying on all fours, was suddenly shaken and his head was knocked on the board. Xia Xiaoran grinned in pain.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt?" All of a sudden, even Zhou Han did not block this sudden, see Xia Xiaoran head swelling a big bag, heartache is not good.


    "It hurts." Xia Xiaoran just wanted to reach out to touch his head and was caught by Zhou Han, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t touch it." Zhou Han grabs Xia Xiaoran''s hand and gently blows the bag on her forehead, "you are swollen here."


    When Zhou Han put down Xia Xiaoran''s hand, she had become a big apple. She shook her hand unnaturally, "Why are you so close to me?" The place on the head is still crisp.


    "I coaxed you when you were hurt as a child. Did you forget?" Zhou Han is frivolous, Xia Xiaoran is frivolous and upright.


    Your sister, don''t try to play the tender card. Xia Xiaoran angrily pushes Zhou Han away, with a reluctant face. But Zhou Han''s words also remind Xia Xiaoran of his dream.


    Huang Lingxue also called her aunt mother, but there was no big locust tree in her family.


    Why will suddenly think of their own parents, Xia Xiaoran raised his head, trying to feel the thoughts of Huang Lingxue in his mind. But I worked hard for a long time without any result.


    "Ling Xue, do you still have a headache?" Zhou Han looked at Xia Xiaoran''s head, as if it was very uncomfortable, and his face also showed an anxious expression, "do you want to go to the doctor?"


    "No Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes, just try to let Xia Xiaoran spirit is very hard, stop when there are some dizzy, homeopathy against a hard thing will not move. Zhou Han''s body suddenly stiff, stammered: "Ling, Ling Xue, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Don''t move. " Xia Xiaoran fiercely whispers that it''s really a hard time for her body to find a soul that doesn''t exist. Xia Xiaoran relies on Zhou Han to breathe for a short time, and she almost collapses. Xia Xiaoran in the car to sleep time is not short, plus now pale face, shortness of breath, is likely to have what disease. Xia Xiaoran just played down the situation in the palace, which confirmed Zhou Han''s worry¡° Ling Xue, are you ok? " Zhou Han holds Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, "let''s go to a doctor and have a good look." Xia Xiaoran just feels very noisy at this time and wants to Hang Zhou Han up and beat him hard. Want to raise a hand but have no strength, in front of a black, summer Xiao ran gorgeous Li ground fainted. Zhou Han holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand and carefully wipes the sweat off her forehead. Without raising her head, he asks the old man with white beard, "doctor, what''s wrong with Ling Xue?" The white bearded doctor stroked his beard and said, "don''t ask me if you don''t believe me." This is the most famous doctor in Qingshan county. He has a big temper¡° No, I believe you Zhou Han didn''t understand. Suddenly, the old man was angry¡° I said she''s just tired. Just have a sleep. Why don''t you bother me when you keep asking White beard was about to be angry with this big fool. He told him that it was OK. He had to ask again and again¡° Poof, cough, cough. " Xia Xiaoran can''t pretend to sleep any more when he hears that. Zhou Han is so stupid that he can annoy others¡° Ling Xue, you wake up. " I don''t know if it''s Xia Xiaoran''s hallucination. She seems to see the huge tail behind Zhou Han¡° Well Xia Xiaoran nodded calmly, "I want to drink water." If the fool in front of him doesn''t make it clear to him, he will never know how to feed water.

 Chapter 1008

    Zhou Han releases Xia Xiaoran''s hand and gets up to pour water. Xia Xiaoran retracts his hand into the quilt.


    After drinking a glass of water, Xia Xiaoran felt alive. I can''t help but feel frightened. If I insist on digging out all the secrets of my body now, I will be crazy if I don''t die.


    Dr. white beard was packing medicine. Zhou Han quickly walked up to him and said: "doctor, Ling Xue is awake. Please give her another pulse." Poof, sprinkle a handful of herbs on Zhou Han''s face.


    Although white beard said, but still sitting in Xia Xiaoran side, seriously for her pulse.


    "Sir, is there anything urgent? Ling Xue is all right. If you have something urgent, please go ahead. " Xia Xiaoran looked at white beard, and when he felt his pulse, he frowned very tightly, and his gestures were stiff, so he stuck to his heart.


    Zhou Hangang said that this is the boundary of Qingshan county. Xia Xiaoran wants to go home as soon as possible and create his own happy orchard.


    "Well." Hearing what Xia Xiaoran said, white beard was relieved. "To tell you the truth, I''m really in a hurry, but it''s useless."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han just took down the medicinal materials on his face. He heard such a sentence as soon as he entered the door.


    Seeing that the old man with white beard gives Zhou Han a hard look, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing again. Zhou Han is completely unpopular.


    After a long sigh, white beard said sadly, "it''s an epidemic outside Qingshan county. Now it''s completely under martial law. No one is allowed to enter or leave."


    Disease, Xia Xiaoran''s heart a draw, pain can''t help but inhale, bite teeth to ask the side of Zhou Han: "then how do we come in?"


    Zhou Han was stunned. "The coachman showed us the documents like the soldiers guarding the city and let us in. Then the coachman went back to Wangjing."


    Is that why I can''t get out? Xia Xiaoran covers her heart and finally thinks clearly about the cause and effect. The dream she had in the car is really meaningful. Huang Lingxue''s biological parents are outside Qingshan county.


    White beard looked at Xia Xiaoran''s changeable face and sighed: "it seems that you have relatives outside the city, girl."


    Xia Xiaoran hung his head, look very trance, "there are my parents outside."


    Regardless of Zhou Han''s surprise, Xia Xiaoran grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and asked eagerly, "doctor, is there no cure for the epidemic outside?"


    "Not either." See Xia Xiaoran such white beard worry also heavy a lot, "but this epidemic and other natural and man-made disasters are not the same, need a lot of medicine and supplies."


    "Isn''t famine in need of a lot of supplies? It''s OK to buy them from the imperial court and Linxian County, isn''t it? " Xia Xiaoran pulls white beard''s sleeve, tears unconsciously flow a face, "here from Wangjing so close, let them all go to die?"


    Zhou Han took Xia Xiaoran in his arms and comforted him: "it''s OK. Your parents will be OK!"


    But any consolation is small before Xia Xiaoran''s worry. This kind of sadness comes from Xia Xiaoran''s heart and soon drowns everything.


    Xia Xiaoran wails in Zhou hanhuai. How much of it is Xia Xiaoran''s true feelings? Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know. He just feels very sad, just like pouring up the sadness of several generations in a moment. Zhou Han can only hold her in his arms and comfort her silently.


    After a long time, Xia Xiaoran slowed down and said to Zhou Han, "I must go out of the city."


    "All right, get out of town." If he did not make complaints about the Tucao Zhou Han, he felt like he was tired.


    This is why Xia Xiaoran has experienced many tasks, never like this. First, he almost collapsed, and then he was controlled by the host''s emotion. Xia Xiaoran asked the system in his consciousness, but the system was still irresponsible as always.


    "Did you do the wrong thing?" If you meet a person with extraordinary ability to cultivate truth, Xia Xiaoran will naturally recognize planting, but now what''s the matter with the nightmare of swallowing in this farming text.


    "What?" Zhou Han came in with a lot of herbs from the outside, all piled up on the table, together with the one he had bought, occupying the whole table.


    "Nothing?" Xia Xiaoran looked at the herbs that were about to fall off the table and asked, "is this all that''s left?"


    "Well." Zhou Han carefully sub contracted the medicinal materials, "the county master of Qingshan county has just collected medicinal materials once and sent them to the outside, which he bought at a high price."


    White beard gave Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han pharmacy, Xia Xiaoran let Zhou Han take this prescription to buy Herbs everywhere.


    "Thank you so much." Xia Xiaoran whispered that Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what to do. Mingming Qingshan county''s county master sent the medicine, but she was still not at ease, for fear that Huang Lingxue''s parents did not receive the medicine, so they died in the plague.


    Maybe we should also worry about their meals, Xia Xiaoran thought.


    Zhou Han slowly walks to Xia Xiaoran, squats down and asks, "Ling Xue, you haven''t said why your parents are outside the city."


    Is it important? Xia Xiaoran really didn''t have the energy to laugh with him, "my parents in Qingshan county are actually my adoptive parents, and my biological parents live outside Qingshan county. When my hometown suffered from a famine, my family couldn''t afford to eat, so I was sent to my relatively affluent adoptive parents'' home, forming such an appearance."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are suddenly interrupted by a hug. Xia Xiaoran''s corners of the mouth are convulsively held by Zhou Han in his arms, with a black thread. This guy really can pick the time to take advantage¡° Ling Xue, when you are better, we will go out of the city to find them. " Although white beard said that Xia Xiaoran was ok, Xia Xiaoran did have some mental damage, which led to that Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to do all kinds of tasks or sleep in all kinds of postures these days. Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran if really do so, is really no human nature, from Zhou Han''s constraints to break free, "no, I have to go." Be a child, alas. Xia Xiaoran covers his stuffy chest and thinks. No matter how anxious Xia Xiaoran was, he could not change the fact that he had been under martial law. A young girl with a cloak looked at the tightly guarded city gate, her face blurred behind the veil. Zhou Han tied the carriage and went back to Xia Xiaoran. He took a look at the gate of the city. The worry in his eyes was no less than Xia Xiaoran¡° I wanted to bribe the gate guards, but I didn''t even open the gate. " The cold wind in early winter blows, and there is no one on the road except Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han. As cold as death, Xia Xiaoran thought, the pain of the heart is even worse. Because Xia Xiaoran is more and more affected by the host''s emotion, he is also more and more irritable, especially when he asks the system in his mind for many times but has no result at all. Slowly spit out a breath, Xia Xiaoran pressure palpitation feeling, turned to the direction of the carriage. Although hate the taste of being controlled, but Xia Xiaoran now in addition to desperate to run outside the city, there is no other good way¡° Let''s go back to find the county master''s document for going out of the city. " There is no emotion in the tone. In front of the county yamen, Xia Xiaoran first saw the master of Ru Fu Lun Jin. The master was very surprised to see Xia Xiaoran. He went forward to say hello to Xia Xiaoran with a walking ceremony: "Miss Huang, long time no see."

 Chapter 1009

    Xia Xiaoran left Qingshan County for more than 20 days, but everything seemed to have changed. Xia Xiaoran returned a gift, "Mr. mu, long time no see." Maybe you didn''t expect me to come back.


    Zhou Han can''t deal with these scholars. He tells Xia Xiaoran in his ear that he pulls the carriage around the corner to tie the horse.


    "To tell you the truth, minnv has something to ask for this time." Xia Xiaoran frowns. Muyun blocks himself in front of the door but doesn''t let him in. This is the meaning of tying a horse. Xia Xiaoran has just come back from the palace and is a meritorious official to cure the Ming imperial concubine. Even if they don''t treat themselves as guests of honor, can they not see themselves in the eye.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed. If I don''t let myself see the big belly today, I''ll prick his stomach through another day.


    "Don''t be angry, girl." Muyun is such a smart person. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s posture, you can see that her current status is different from what she used to be. You can''t offend her. "It''s not that I don''t let you see adults. It''s really that adults are busy with business and can''t get away."


    "What are you so busy that you don''t even have the time to meet?" Muyun''s argument is too much like a rebuff. Xia Xiaoran is impatient. He grabs each other''s skirt and threatens: "let me see him now, or I''ll burn here."


    Xia Xiaoran''s expression is too frightening, Muyun was forced by her too urgent, had to tell the truth, "adult, he went to the village outside the city plague outbreak exploration."


    Investigation, this is not to see him. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t wait, and his strength suddenly increased, "can you give me a document to go out of the city?"


    "What are you doing out of town?" Now is a sensitive period, Muyun a master also can''t do master, can only first stabilize Xia Xiaoran, "now outside is dangerous, why must the girl go out of the city?"


    "There''s a lot of rubbish." Xia Xiaoran furious, "do you still care about others want to die?"


    Mu Yungang just wanted to export the admonishment words all blocked in his throat.


    When Zhou Han tied up the horse and came back, Xia Xiaoran had done everything well. With the document of leaving the city, Xia Xiaoran''s face was still uncertain.


    "Are we going out of town today?" Zhou Han took over the documents handed over by Xia Xiaoran and carefully stuffed them into his arms.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Xia Xiaoran thought for a while and said, "don''t go out of the city first. Now you don''t have a place to live. Find a place to live and start early tomorrow morning."


    Unconsciously rubbing his thumb, Xia Xiaoran thinks a lot. At this time, it will be dark in less than a moment when he is out of the city. It''s not appropriate to sleep on the street or at the villagers'' home. Maybe he and silly big one will break in before he finds Huang Lingxue''s parents.


    Zhou Han nods and takes Xia Xiaoran to a small restaurant. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s puzzled expression, he explains: "it''s closest to the city gate. It''s good to go out of the city early tomorrow. The conditions here are poor. I''ll give you some hot water to wash."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran walks into the restaurant. It''s really simple. It''s two floors up and down. There are more than ten tables under it to sell food. There are more than ten small rooms on it. There are only two boys and a boss.


    Regardless of dislike, Xia Xiaoran pulled a little guy who walked by him, "open two rooms."


    The cyan cloth boy who is held looks at Xia Xiaoran suspiciously, and then turns his eyes to the boss who is checking accounts in the counter.


    There are not many people in the shop, only a few people are eating and drinking on the first floor. Xia Xiaoran''s voice is not small, which suddenly attracts the boss''s attention.


    The fat body squeezed out from the narrow gap between the counter and the wine rack. The fat faced boss appeared in front of Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han, "do you want to stay?" Waving his hand, the strange looking boy took the kettle and left.


    Xia Xiaoran coldly looked at the person in front of him, and asked in a very bad tone: "are you here a black shop, not for people to live?"


    "Oh, girl, you can''t talk nonsense." Listen to Xia Xiaoran a black shop, the boss is also anxious, this word out is to damage the reputation of his shop, "what black shop is not black shop, nothing."


    "Then you''re so grumpy when you live in a shop." Last time Zhou Han went to Wangjing to see Xia Xiaoran, he once lived here. At that time, he was still normal. In less than a month, everyone here became strange. As if he had cheated Xia Xiaoran, Zhou Han''s black face was heavier.


    The store owner was about to cry, and these two people always didn''t let others make it clear, "to tell you the truth, it''s not that there are many rules in my store, but that they are afraid that they are from outside the city, and the small ones can''t bear the responsibility."


    Two people look at each other, Xia Xiaoran first said: "the shop is at ease, we don''t come in from outside, and we don''t have plague. The city is so strict, how can anyone come in." Zhou Han, one of the fish caught in the net, takes a look at Xia Xiaoran.


    The boss was asked by Xia Xiaoran''s words. It seems that after martial law, no one from outside came in. His shop is too close to the gate of the city. His business depends on people coming and going to take care of him. Once martial law is enforced, the flow of people is cut off. His business is greatly affected, but life is better than anything else.


    After stamping his feet, the boss gritted his teeth and said, "it''s my fault. Please go upstairs."


    In order to express his apology, the boss carries a lantern to open the way for Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han. When he reaches the half of the stairs, Xia Xiaoran leisurely says, "why is there no light upstairs? Is it really a black shop?" Xia Xiaoran''s words are just teasing. After all, she still believes in Zhou Han''s choice¡° Oh, my aunt, can you stop talking about it? " The boss stopped and wiped the sweat on his head. "It''s not the plague. Although our shop is not big, it''s also close to the official road. There are more than ten orders of business every day. Since the beginning of the plague, the shop hasn''t received any business in ten days. That''s why I just did this to you. Don''t blame me. " Very keen to seize a keyword, Xia Xiaoran a pull in front of his boss''s robe, "you say the plague has broken out for ten days?" What is the concept of ten days? Generally, a city with hundreds of thousands of people can be slaughtered in five days by a comprehensive outbreak of plague. Xia Xiaoran raised his hand to cover his pale face, and constantly enlightened himself in his heart. In case it was not a severe infectious disease, once the ancient infectious disease was called plague. It''s only in densely populated areas that serious epidemics are likely to break out, but it''s not necessarily bad as you imagine that it''s so remote outside Qingshan county. These complicated ideas flash like lightning in Xia Xiaoran''s mind. Zhou Han behind her sees that the boss has just said these words. Xia Xiaoran is crooked and wants to fall downstairs. Hastily step forward, embrace Xia Xiaoran slender waist, Zhou Han face than Xia Xiaoran even white on a few points, quickly asked: "Ling Xue, you are OK." I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Zhou Han just saw a trace of despair in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. Xia Xiaoran thought a lot and didn''t prove that she could be open-minded. She didn''t notice Zhou Han''s hand on his waist. She asked the boss on one side, "has no one been in charge of the epidemic since it has been so long?" The powerlessness in a mouth voice frightens Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 1010

    Walking in front of the boss did not see Xia Xiaoran nearly collapsed, casually replied: "no matter, a day there are hundreds of people died, face is rotten meat, thrown in the mass grave, ate the mice are a bloody look. But more than a dozen doctors and a lot of herbs were sent out, but they didn''t work. If it couldn''t be cured, it would be... "The boss stopped talking, with a very sorry tone.


    "If you can''t restrain it, you can only burn all these people to death." Xia Xiaoran went on word by word. Xia Xiaoran had been a medical woman. Although this method of restraining the spread of the plague was cruel, it was effective. It was a method that many emperors used when the plague broke out.


    But hundreds of thousands of human lives are much lighter than tens of thousands of creatures, and the lighter ones can be given up.


    Lying in the mahogany bathtub, mist rises slowly, blurring Xia Xiaoran''s delicate facial features. The water drops on her long eyelashes are rolling down. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know why she is so sad. If she lives too long, she will die in any battlefield or dynasty. In the torrent of history, these people are like dust that can''t leave any trace. Then why do you want to cry? Xia Xiaoran wipes her face, which is full of cold tears. Xia Xiaoran is stunned, and looks at the things in her hand and gently pulls the corners of her mouth, but the tears flow more.


    Standing outside the door, Zhou Han listens to Xia Xiaoran''s repressed cry inside. He holds his fist and spreads it out again. Finally, he falls down.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran wakes up very early and covers her red and swollen eyes with a washed towel. Recently, Xia Xiaoran feels more and more strange. What''s the matter with the sadness that always comes out of different places.


    "Ling Xue, are you ready?" Zhou Han knocked on the door gently outside.


    Pick up the cloak on the table and take it to your head. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want people to see what he looks like now. Taking the package out of the door, I saw Zhou Han standing in front of the door with a tray like a little guy. The tray was ready for breakfast.


    Xia Xiaoran was completely stunned. He was too tired to cry last night. He felt it was too late when he just cleaned up. But judging from Zhou Han''s posture, he had to eat and drink enough to go out.


    Zhou Han, under the gaze of Xia Xiaoran, enters the room with a tray and puts breakfast on the table. He turns to see Xia Xiaoran still standing in front of the door. Thinking that she hasn''t woken up, he says, "I just went to the gate to find the guard. They say that the gate can only be opened after an hour. Otherwise, Ling Xue, you should eat first and have a rest in the carriage." While saying, he handed Xia Xiaoran a bowl of Japonica rice porridge.


    "No more." Xia Xiaoran took the porridge and looked at the white slender rice grains in the bowl. He remembered that when he went to Zhou Han''s home for the first time, he ate too many hawthorn and his teeth fell down. He could only pour the japonica rice porridge made by Zhou hanniang bowl by bowl. Gone for ever as like as two peas, and the light of heart from care, the soft and glutinous taste and fresh smell are exactly the same as before.


    Putting down the bowl, Xia Xiaoran looks up at Zhou Han, but unexpectedly finds that Zhou Han doesn''t eat either. He just focuses on himself. In the year, Xia Xia ran, who was still in the mood, was sad and make complaints about food. At that time, only a silly big Zhou Han who knew how to eat his head would look at the girl with a worried look.


    Xia Xiaoran sighs that what really changes us is not time, but the impermanence of the world.


    With a slight smile, Xia Xiaoran''s laughter wakes Zhou Han, who looks at her attentively. Reaction of Zhou Han red face bow rice, dare not look up at Xia Xiaoran.


    If he wants to be a turtle, let him be. Xia Xiaoran often thinks that if Zhou Han and Huang Lingxue had confessed earlier, these two people would be able to live their lives without Huang Lingxue''s sorrow and Xia Xiaoran, an alien invader.


    But now think this is not a bit of a bad time, Xia Xiaoran frowned, trying to restrain his YY. Zhou Han, who was holding an empty bowl to one side, said, "is the dry food ready?"


    Zhou Han has prepared a lot of dry food, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think it''s enough. Now the villagers who suffer from the plague need not only medicine, but also dry food. It''s usually useless to give them silver at this time. Even if they are not trapped in the village by the government, no one dares to sell them food.


    He put down the bowl in a hurry. Zhou Han nodded fiercely and said vaguely, "it''s ready. It''s all piled up on the carriage and the herbs are packed separately."


    It seems that after he decided to go out of the city, Zhou Han was always in front of him. Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran felt a little guilty. "Zhou Han, have you ever thought that you might not be able to come back this time?"


    This is the first time Xia Xiaoran officially called Zhou Han''s name. At this time, she did not use Huang Lingxue''s identity to speak to him, but used Xia Xiaoran''s position to ask him.


    It''s certain that he is a little man. Zhou Han doesn''t look like a big man in the world. Naturally, they don''t have such unreliable things as the aura of the leading role. He is a soul body. If he dies, he will die. Anyway, there will be other tasks waiting for him. But what about Zhou Han? He is a part of the world. He is not Huang Lingxue who has no father or mother. What about his mother when he dies.


    Xia Xiaoran''s brain activity is too rich, and his face unconsciously reveals a bit of sadness. Seeing that Zhou Han has no response, Xia Xiaoran repeats again, "if you can''t go back, what will your mother do?"


    He is not an unfilial person. Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han very accurately. He drops his eyes. His long eyelashes cast a small shadow on his plain white face. Xia Xiaoran''s expression makes Zhou Han unable to see clearly in half light¡° You go back. I can''t be sorry to Mama Zhang. "¡° It''s time to open the city gate. Don''t you clean up Ling Xue? " Zhou Han, who has never spoken, gets up and leaves the room, leaving Xia Xiaoran a tall figure. Raise your hand to cover your eyes, feel the wet touch in the palm of your hand, Xia Xiaoran thought with self mockery, again, do you really live soon? So frequently affected by the host''s emotions, either the body failure or Xia Xiaoran''s mental breakdown. Is this a death without success? Xia Xiaoran felt his face and thought that he had seen all the wonderful ways to die, but he was a good young man with good physical and mental health. Xia Xiaoran thought that he was depressed¡° You will die. " A cold voice hit Xia Xiaoran''s mind, like a lightning in Xia Xiaoran''s mind. Although it''s not easy, I''m still very happy. After all, it shows that some proud and charming system monarchs have finally managed themselves after upgrading. Xia Xiaoran was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Then... Xia Xiaoran just remembered the words of system Jun just now. Lightning in Xia Xiaoran''s mind wandering, an instant captured Xia Xiaoran brain collapse scene, proud voice sounded again, "but will not die now." It''s just rubbish. Xia Xiao ran just wanted to make complaints about things in his mind. He looked at things in front of the system and saw things in the glass box. In order to no longer make complaints about the "special care" of the thunderstorm, Xia Xiao ran his own thighs and put out the little flames that he wanted to Tucao, and silently took care of the stereo surround sound of the system. "I know your things, and the reasons have been identified."

 Chapter 1011

    "That''s all right?" Xia Xiaoran weakly raised his hand to ask, not her advice, but now his head is still in the hands of that arrogant guy, anger it in case his head exploded how to do. Think of all over the ground is from their own brain out of the brain, Xia Xiaoran a chill.


    "Well, it''s OK for the time being." As soon as the system talks, Xia Xiaoran feels that his brain is buzzing.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. When the system says it''s OK, Xia Xiaoran feels relaxed all over, as if the big stone in his heart has been moved down.


    More than that, even the mechanical female voice of the system sounds more pleasant.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was relieved, was refreshed and asked happily, "what is the reason for this kind of thing?"


    That kind of sadness from the bottom of my heart, like a poisonous snake around my body, choked my throat, and even nearly made Xia Xiaoran want to drown himself in the bath bucket in the middle of last night.


    "After Dr. an rejuvenated, he went to some websites that he shouldn''t have, leading to some annoying viruses in the base''s Network..."


    It seems to be a shame that the mechanical female voice of the system has to be even colder, but she''s still traveling her duties and talking nonsense seriously.


    "..." what''s the reason? "Is it repaired now?" If this happens again, Xia Xiaoran feels that he will collapse.


    After a long silence, Xia Xiaoran thought that the system king had already stomped his feet and asked tentatively, "system, system, are you still there? If you hear me, please answer


    "Yes." The sound of the system is low. Xia Xiaoran keenly feels that it is a little different from usual, but he can''t ask anything. Simply Xia Xiaoran also when did not see, continue to ask just the topic, "after will not appear this kind of thing?"


    "Even if this thing reminds you, your soul power is too poor. When you are impacted, it is not much better than ordinary people." As soon as the system changed, it began to educate Xia Xiaoran, "you need more experience, otherwise you don''t know how you die."


    Xia Xiaoran picks her eyebrows and doesn''t say a word. This kind of threat seems familiar. Since she accepted the job, Dr. an has reminded and threatened herself more than once.


    "Then how can I improve my soul power quickly?" Xia Xiaoran disdains to curl his mouth, but if he doesn''t follow the arrogant system, he doesn''t know what to say to educate himself.


    "Try to carry out your task." The voice of the system said, "someone is coming. Remember, on the basis of ensuring the success of the mission, more ties with people in this world can enhance the soul power."


    Before Xia Xiaoran asked why, he felt a buzz in his mind, and the system King left with great momentum.


    Although the sound is not big, it has been echoing in Xia Xiaoran''s mind, like putting several subwoofers on Xia Xiaoran''s eardrum at the same time. Your sister, covering her buzzing head, Xia Xiaoran is lying on the table and wants to cry without tears. Are you taking off with UFO in my mind.


    "Ta TA." There was a knock at the door. Zhou Han stood at the door and asked aloud, "Ling Xue, are you OK inside?" It seems that I just heard someone talking.


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran is lying on his stomach panting, his voice is stuffy.


    Xia Xiaoran''s stuffy voice in Zhou Han''s ear is that he has just cried without stopping sobbing. He can''t help complaining that he just shouldn''t leave. Clearly see Ling Xue just about to cry, you still leave, Zhou Han leaning on the post at the door of guilt.


    Zhou Han is dejected outside, while Xia Xiaoran recovers most of his vitality inside.


    After smoothing out what the system just said, Xia Xiaoran vaguely grasped some key points and details that he didn''t pay attention to just now. When he was just invaded by the host''s emotions, the system couldn''t call out. It seems that it''s blocked. What kind of things can''t even be stopped by the system. Moreover, looking at the far fetched appearance of the system, it''s like putting all the responsibility on yourself. It''s just shameless, Xia Xiaoran thought, squinting his eyes.


    What are the obstacles? Xia Xiaoran lost in thought, suddenly thought of these days has been around his heart voice, small, sad, like dust fall.


    This is the sorrow of the little man, but he is not a little man. Although he has the special identity of a little bit of light, he is still a little man who will not be remembered by later generations. But who said that the little people are so sad to disappear, every living person has their own life, their own relatives, their own shackles, such people are real people.


    Xia Xiaoran is full of inspiration. The system means that he is too far away from the world and has not integrated into the world. His task is just to come here on horseback. He has never experienced anything in his heart, let alone exercising his soul power.


    Think through these, Xia Xiaoran''s mood is really smooth, deeply stretched a stretch, Xia Xiaoran was surprised to find that Zhou Han is still waiting in front of the door, and has been on the March.


    Brush to open the door, Xia Xiaoran preemptive, "why don''t you call me?" The brain hole can be opened at any time. How can we delay leaving the city.


    Zhou Han, who is concerned about his face, hears Xia Xiaoran''s question. Sheng Sheng takes back the leg he just stepped out of, and says in a low voice, "I see Ling Xue. You are too sad, so I want you to have a rest."


    Sad? Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of his stuffy voice with a nasal voice. Raised his hand to cover his face, Xia Xiaoran thought of a few days ago his sad look, do not want to see people¡° Ling Xue, are you ok? What happened to your face? " There are people who can''t look at their faces. Zhou Han is such a person. Covering his face, Xia Xiaoran walked quickly past Zhou Han. He really didn''t want to say anything. Because Zhou Han ordered the guard ahead of time, the guard just looked at the document and let Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han out of the city, then waved to close the city gate. Looking at the city gate slowly closing behind him, Xia Xiaoran can''t help feeling that when he comes back, it''s time to solve the plague. When he asked Muyun for a document to go out of the city, this old calculation didn''t give Xia Xiaoran a document to go back to the city. Either Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han were infected with the plague and died outside, or the plague was solved. Anyway, the plague can''t enter Qingshan county. It''s OK to think about it like this. Xia Xiaoran shrugs his shoulders. It doesn''t matter if he dies, as long as he doesn''t abuse his heart. Lifting the curtain in front of the door, Xia Xiaoran smiles and says to Zhou Han, who is driving ahead: "brother Zhou, hurry up." Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s long lost smile, Zhou Han was stunned. He couldn''t help but have no action on his hand. He even looked straight at Xia Xiaoran¡° Hello, hello Xia Xiaoran shakes his hand hard in front of Zhou Han. Why is he suddenly in a daze¡° If brother Zhou doesn''t hurry up, we won''t be able to get to Ganjingzi village before dark. " Ganjingzi village, where Huang Lingxue''s parents live, is a little far away from Qingshan county. If we don''t hurry up, we may not even have a place to live. Plain white hand like a butterfly flying up and down in front of his eyes, during the period of Xia Xiaoran''s voice, "brother Zhou, come back." Zhou Han awoke abruptly, turned around unnaturally, gave a small hum, picked up the whip and began to drive the horse. It''s easier to be shy than a girl. Xia Xiaoran''s face shows a trace of thief smile and returns to the car, counting the herbs and dry food in the carriage package by package. The medicine is a prescription given by an old man with white beard in Qingshan county. Zhou Han is to blame for offending him, so that Xia Xiaoran still doesn''t know the name of the most powerful doctor in Qingshan county.

 Chapter 1012

    Zhou Han, the bear child, knows how to make trouble for himself. Xia Xiaoran sighs and opens a medicine bag. The strong smell of the medicine comes from inside. Xia Xiaoran endures nausea and blindly identifies it.


    Xia Xiaoran did some research on traditional Chinese medicine, but only limited to the identification of medicine and general pharmacology. After reading it over and over for several times, Xia Xiaoran didn''t see the ability of these common herbs to cure plague.


    "Ling Xue, who do you think that person is?" Zhou Han pulls the reins, and the black horse blows a loud nose. Slowly listening, Zhou Han lifts the curtain and lets Xia Xiaoran see a fat figure outside.


    Xia Xiaoran saw the man sitting on the horse with a big stomach, slapped his thigh and cried, "that''s him." Taking the whip on Zhou Han''s hand, he lashed the horse in front of him. The horse was shocked and ran to Gu HengYuan, the county master of Qingshan county.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that the whip lashed hard on the horse''s hooves, so he felt a bump and rolled back into the car. Zhou Han tried his best to pull the reins, and his body was pulled out a lot.


    There was a lot of confusion. When the startled horse was about to hit Gu HengYuan, a yamen like man took a knife to step forward and intended to cut off the leg of the horse. Then he saw a horse stepping on a flying swallow. The heroic yamen was kicked out by the powerful leg of the horse.


    However, with this buffer, Zhou Han finally pulls the horse and strangles it severely. The surprised horse just now is strangled by his tongue and falls to the ground with white foam.


    Gu Hengyuan quietly wiped his face with his sleeve to wipe the saliva of the horse that had just been splashed on his face. In fact, his legs had softened into a pool of mud.


    "Who dares to attack your majesty?" Xia Xiaoran can''t see the situation outside in the carriage. Zhou Han covers his injured arm. Gu Hengyuan''s face turns white with fright and his head is blank. The first reaction on the scene is the Yamen on one side.


    Looking at the chaotic scene, the Yamen officers remembered their duty to protect Gu Hengyuan. They took out their swords and questioned Zhou Han, "in broad daylight, how dare you attack Mr. Gu."


    "No!" Xia Xiaoran finally climbed out of the car and said in a loud voice: "we didn''t attack adults. Do you remember me?"


    "Well." Seeing Xia Xiaoran, Gu Hengyuan showed the same smile as usual, and his face was a little better. "Miss Huang is back from Wangjing. I don''t know how things are going?"


    Xia Xiaoran stands very straight. The Yamen on one side looks at Gu Hengyuan''s tone, and then looks at Xia Xiaoran''s appearance. They withdraw their swords one after another. Several people who were close to the Yamen who had just been kicked out helped the scarred and unconscious yamen back.


    Xia Xiaoran peeked at the man''s situation with his eyes. After all, it was his own fault that caused the traffic accident. When they passed by Xia Xiaoran, she couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, it was Korean.


    Han Wen used to fight against Xia Xiaoran earlier. He raised Xia Xiaoran''s stall and prevented Xia Xiaoran from unveiling the imperial list. On the way to Beijing, he fought with Xia Xiaoran for wisdom and courage. Originally, Xia Xiaoran wanted to take him to the palace to punish him, but let him escape.


    Xia Xiaoran tut tut exclaimed: it''s not my Xia Xiaoran who won''t let him go, but fate who won''t let him go. Originally, Xia Xiaoran almost forgot this little man, he was still dead.


    Gu Hengyuan has wiped his sweat twice, but Xia Xiaoran still looks at the Korean who is in a coma on the ground with a smile. Gu Hengyuan can''t hang on his face and coughs awkwardly. "I believe Miss Huang just lost her heart, but now the plague is rampant outside Qingshan county. I''m afraid miss Zhang is not safe here."


    Xia Xiaoran face a whole, serious way: "little girl is for this matter to find adults."


    "Oh, how to say that." Xia Xiaoran today''s identity is not what it used to be, Gu Hengyuan is not good to refute her face, "the official who can help must spare no effort."


    "The little girl needs the roster of all the villagers in the nearby villages to distribute medicinal materials." Just now Xia Xiaoran thought clearly in the car. Since he has been influenced by the soul of the original owner Huang Lingxue and has come outside Qingshan County, he might as well save all the people he can save. Just as the system says, he has not been involved in the world. If the world is real, will he really be so indifferent in front of hundreds of thousands of people''s lives? The answer is definitely No.


    Let me be a good person who cares about the country and the people, Xia Xiaoran thought secretly.


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Gu Hengyuan knows what Xia Xiaoran wants to do for the plague area. Originally, the above doctors only developed drugs that could inhibit the plague but could not cure it. In addition, Xia Xiaoran had just cured the "difficult and miscellaneous diseases" of the Ming imperial concubine, and what Xia Xiaoran said was especially agreeable to Hengyuan''s ears.


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to finish, Gu Hengyuan clapped, "well, well, Miss Huang is really a kind-hearted doctor." The Yamen servant nodded to one side. The latter would take out a book from the bag hanging on the horse and put it in Gu Hengyuan''s hand respectfully.


    "The records of all the people in the four villages around here are on it." Gu Heng''s distant relatives handed the roster to Xia Xiaoran and said kindly, "if Miss Huang needs any help, just say it."


    Xia Xiaoran holding a thin book, like holding a heavy thing in his hand, "thank you, Mr. Gu, but now I want to patrol the nearby villages to see how the epidemic is."


    "If Miss Huang goes to the village, she must take protective measures. She must not be infected with the plague." Gu Hengyuan took out a medicine bag from his arms and put it on the roster. "This is a medicine bag to prevent plague. Miss Huang must take it with her." As soon as the medicine bag is in hand, Xia Xiaoran can smell a fresh smell of Yangxin grass, which shows that Gu Hengyuan is right. Xia Xiaoran made a gift and said sincerely: "thank you, my Lord."¡° Thank you very much Gu Hengyuan turned his horse''s head and pointed to a highland not far away. "I and my subordinates will camp here. If Miss Huang needs help, you can come to me at any time." It was the slope of a hill. The grass had withered, exposing the gray ground. Xia Xiaoran took a look and asked Gu HengYuan, "it''s not far from the gate of Qingshan county. Why don''t you go back to Qingshan county to have a rest?" Behind Gu HengYuan, a young yamen servant turned his mouth and said in a low voice, "my Lord, you have lived outside the city for four days, not for the safety of the people in the city." It turns out that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t show anything on his face, but he has already added a lot of points to Gu HengYuan, who looks like a corrupt official. After another salute, he gave it to Gu Hengyuan and to the Yamen servants who followed him. These people were all in danger of catching the plague for those irrelevant people¡° Girls don''t have to be like that The young yamen servant was pulled aside by the uncle, and Gu Hengyuan looked at Xia Xiaoran with a smile. Xia Xiaoran raised his head, "the little girl left first." After this period of greetings between Xia Xiaoran and Gu HengYuan, Xia Xiaoran''s horse finally eased off. As soon as Zhou Han rang the whip, he got up from the ground and was not as energetic as he had just been. Xia Xiaoran passes by Zhou Han by mistake. When he enters the carriage, he sees a touch of red in a trance. In the carriage, Xia Xiaoran looked for a long time and couldn''t find a piece of cloth to bind. Do you really want to tear your skirt? Xia Xiaoran thought with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1013

    Lifting the curtain, Xia Xiaoran sits beside Zhou Han, reaches out his hand and begins to pick Zhou Han''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Han''s arm is injured and he doesn''t dare to move. At this time, he is more frightened by Xia Xiaoran''s heroic action.


    Tut Tut, it''s like a little girl who''s been insulted. Regardless of Zhou Han''s resistance, Xia Xiaoran grabs Zhou Han''s shoulder with one hand, reaches into his collar and grabs Zhou Han''s coat from top to bottom, and says: "don''t move, I want to bandage your wound."


    "That one." Zhou Han Xia Xiaoran just picked down the clothes to mention, chat up the way: "injury is not serious, do not bandage."


    When I didn''t see it, you said it wasn''t hurt. When I saw it, you said it wasn''t serious. Xia Xiaoran is completely angry and pulls hard. Zhou Han''s poor quality cloth clothes are completely torn off by Xia Xiaoran.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Han couldn''t do it awkwardly. Although he was shirtless when he was doing farm work in the mountains, he didn''t know why. Now this situation makes Zhou Han want to die awkwardly.


    Zhou Han blushes like a hawthorn planted on the mountain here, while Xia Xiaoran calmly takes the sleeves on his hands and tears them in half.


    "Now there''s something to wrap up." Xia Xiaoran tore again twice, looking at the long and thin cloth strip on the hand, very satisfied.


    Zhou Han''s sleeve was torn off, and he couldn''t stop it. A few red lines crisscross the dark skin and bleed faintly. Xia Xiaoran looked at the red seal, sighed, tone unconsciously with a trace of blame, "hurt so much, why don''t you say?"


    Zhou Han didn''t dare to look up and whispered back, "I''m afraid of Ling Xue."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Pour the golden sore medicine on the slender wound and watch the white powder mixed with blood flow into the wound. Xia Xiaoran feels that his arm hurts. "I''ll kill you next time you do this."


    White powder pasted on the wound, very terrible. Zhou Han can''t help but don''t cry pain, even even don''t move, just listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words after a small nod.


    What''s the matter with such a coy little daughter-in-law? Xia Xiaoran holds the end of the cloth in his mouth and turns his eyes hard. For the sake of your injury, he will spare you this time.


    The cloth slowly wrapped up, and so tied up, even Xia Xiaoran also followed with a sigh of relief. Look up to see Zhou Han blinking at his face, Xia Xiaoran unnaturally touched his face, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Zhou Han replied, but his eyes didn''t move at all.


    "If it''s nothing, just drive your carriage." Hard to throw down Zhou Han''s arm, Xia Xiaoran turned into the carriage.


    Xia Xiaoran covers his red face and picks up the roster in the carriage. After reading two pages, he can''t read it any more. He scolds Zhou Han severely. Xia Xiaoran uncovers the curtain by the window and breathes fresh air.


    By the time Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han arrived at Ganjingzi village, it was evening. Because of the plague, the sparsely populated village was even more desolate. Even the place with houses was dark.


    By Zhou Han''s hand, Xia Xiaoran carefully jumps out of the carriage. Xia Xiaoran puts a medicine bag into Zhou Han''s open clothes.


    Zhou Han a Leng, immediately understand that this is Gu Hengyuan to Xia Xiaoran used to prevent the plague. I immediately wanted to take the medicine bag out of my clothes.


    Xia Xiaoran which can let him succeed, small hand a Wu, abruptly interrupted Zhou Han out of action. Like a rogue in Zhou Han bare abdominal muscle touch, Xia Xiaoran face solemn incomparable, "let you take, you take."


    "But..." Xia Xiaoran''s hand is still on his stomach, Zhou Han is not to take, not to take, can only blush to let Xia Xiaoran do whatever he wants.


    "No, but." Xia Xiaoran interrupts Zhou Han''s words and pats the abdominal muscles with good hand feeling, "you can follow me with you."


    When Zhou Han thought about it, he was no longer entangled.


    The moon has risen, and the cold moonlight is scattered on the desolate road, which makes people inexplicably sad.


    Zhou Han searched for a long time in the carriage, found a lantern and lit it with a sickle. Zhou Han took the lantern to shine on the road ahead. There was nothing but the shadow of the leaves. But he still waved to Xia Xiaoran, "get on the carriage."


    Xia Xiao ran as like as two peas in a house, but he looked at it for a long time, but still felt the same as the roadside house.


    Wilting ground on the car, Xia Xiaoran in the heart lamented, Ling Xue girl ah, Ling Xue girl, you let me save your parents also want to give more information.


    Clouds cover the moon, take away the last point of brightness, Xia Xiaoran frustrated to rub his eyes, the road can only see a dark shadow.


    The shadow of the tree, Xia Xiaoran lost in thought. Suddenly I patted my thigh. Yes, there is a big Sophora tree in Huang Lingxue''s house. Xia Xiaoran thought of almost pulling himself into the nightmare scene, it seems that there is a big locust tree.


    Xia Xiaoran''s movement is not small, all of a sudden outside Zhou Han startled, turned and asked: "Ling Xue how?"


    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran rubbed and patted the painful thigh, which was so painful that he bared his teeth, "just accidentally touched his leg."


    Put the lantern into the car, Zhou Han''s voice floated in, "give you the lantern, don''t touch it again." Fool, why do you give me the lantern? We are looking for a house. Xia Xiaoran lit a candle for Zhou Han''s IQ, "can you see clearly outside?"¡° Yes Zhou Han said with certainty: "I always walk at night. My eyes are good."¡° Do you know what my parents are like Yellow lanterns in the car issued a bright yellow light, shrouded in Xia Xiaoran''s body, let her feel a little better, "now it''s too dark, let''s sleep first, and then look for tomorrow."¡° Well Zhou Han also felt that this kind of aimless search was not a good way, and the horse who pulled the cart through the day was also unable to walk with a loud nose. Although Xia Xiaoran proposes to have a rest, the problem lies in front of Xia Xiaoran. If you sleep in the carriage, Zhou Han will surely sleep outside. Xia Xiaoran rummaged in the carriage and found two quilts. When he and Zhou Han went out, they planned for the worst. They prepared all the necessary things such as lanterns, quilts and daggers¡° It''s definitely not safe to live in a folk house. Let''s spend the night in a carriage. " Xia Xiaoran takes out two quilts. Sure enough, Zhou Han said, "you sleep in the car, Ling Xue. I''ll help you out." Listening to the expected answer, Xia Xiaoran felt a little guilty and pushed the quilt to the door. "It''s not war. What''s the guard? Come in and sleep by the door." How could Mr. Zhou Han get rid of this kind of damage to the other party''s reputation? He said with righteous words: "no, I''d better stay outside." Freeze to death you got, Xia Xiaoran toward the door of the tongue, throw the quilt in the hand to Zhou Han. Early the next morning, Xia Xiaoran was awakened by a bird call. When stretching, Xia Xiaoran heard someone coming from far and near. Xia Xiaoran suddenly opened the curtain, but he startled the villain in front of the door and wanted to run. Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and grabs the other side. With the force on his hand and the impulse of the child running forward, soon the child is choked by the collar between his neck.

 Chapter 1014

    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t give up either. She just looks at each other''s red face with great interest and thinks about how to get things out of the village in the child''s mouth. Unexpectedly, what Xia Xiaoran grasped was still a child. He forced himself to turn purple.


    This pour Xia Xiaoran scared, don''t really strangle, hand strength a unload, the child gorgeous face down fell on the ground.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran touched his nose unnaturally. It''s not my fault.


    The child is lying on the ground and can''t get up for a long time. It seems that he has fainted. When Xia Xiaoran wants to get out of the car and help him, Zhou Han comes back with a kettle.


    Surprised to see a child on the ground, Zhou Han asked Xia Xiaoran: "whose child is this?"


    "I don''t know." Xia Xiaoran quickly shirked his responsibility and said innocently: "maybe it''s the rabbit we are guarding."


    Zhou Han didn''t read much and couldn''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s cold jokes. He handed the kettle to Xia Xiaoran and began to shake it when he mentioned the child on the ground.


    Xia Xiaoran watched in horror as the seven or eight year old child was caught and ravaged by Zhou Han. The slim neck looks like it can be shaken off at any time.


    "Enough, enough." Xia Xiaoran quickly out of voice to stop, so go on, silly children will soon become dead children.


    "Why didn''t he wake up?" Zhou Han put the child on the car with a puzzled look on his face.


    He didn''t wake up because he was dazed by you. Xia Xiaoran wiped the soil on the child''s face with water in his handkerchief, revealing a young but pretty facial features.


    Xia Xiaoran once again laments the irrationality of this world. Either the creator of this world favors beautiful men, or after entering this plane, Xia Xiaoran''s eyesight drops rapidly, and everyone looks like beautiful men.


    When Xia Xiaoran has breakfast and Zhou Han drives the carriage to the road, Li Feicai wakes up.


    "Well, are you still dizzy?" Xia Xiaoran came up to him and put his hand in front of his eyes. Just now, he would not drop this pretty child.


    See Xia Xiaoran, Li Fei rolled back two steps, vigilantly looking at each other.


    Xia Xiaoran squints at the guard in the child''s eyes and is full of doubts. It''s a plague, not a war. What''s the matter with the refugees?


    After clearing his throat, Xia Xiaoran tried to make himself seem very kind, "this little brother, you don''t have to be afraid, sister''s good man."


    Li Fei took two steps back.


    "..." Ma Dan, don''t make me rough. The blue veins on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead will burst.


    It''s no use worrying. Xia Xiaoran puts down his irritability in his heart and turns it over in the package of dry food to see what can coax the child to open his mouth.


    Turning over, Xia Xiaoran turned out a small red box he had never seen before. It seems to be a cake, Xia Xiaoran pick eyebrows, opened the brass buckle above.


    Open a look at Xia Xiaoran on the silly, it turned out to be Xia Xiaoran before the sugar hawthorn. Due to the good sealing of the box, the sugar Hawthorn inside is not only not affected by moisture, but also fresh as if it had just come out of the oven.


    Looking in the direction of the car door, Xia Xiaoran put the box into Li Fei''s hand very unkindly and said gently, "are you hungry? Have something to eat. "


    Li Fei took a look at the box and Xia Xiaoran. He didn''t dare to start.


    "Don''t worry." Xia Xiaoran is speechless to this child really, which come of vigilance¡° If I want to kill you, I just killed you when you were in a coma. "


    Xia Xiaoran began to mention the word kill, Li Fei''s small face suddenly became pale, and his body shrank to the corner.


    Xia Xiaoran covers his face. How can the child be disobedient?


    Just when Xia Xiaoran and Li Fei are deadlocked, Zhou Han''s voice comes from outside¡° Aunt, are you from this village? "


    "Of course." A middle-aged woman''s voice answered.


    Xia Xiaoran opens the curtain in front of the door and looks at the scene outside. A lady with a bright face is standing in front of the carriage with a basket. Xia Xiaoran squints at her as if to see something.


    Middle aged women are very thin and their clothes are as empty as they are hanging on them. The voice of the voice is also very low, "now this situation in the village, no village people dare to come in."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help jumping out of the car and said to the middle-aged woman with black eyebrows, "if I''m not wrong, this aunt, you also have plague."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words shocked the three people on the scene. Xia Xiaoran gave Li Fei a hard push to get out of the car, and then said, "maybe you didn''t pay attention to your aunt, but do you have a fever every day, your body is weak, and you often get dizzy."


    The middle-aged woman stood in the middle of the road for a long time without saying anything. Xia Xiaoran was not worried and waited patiently for the other party to answer.


    "Yes, I have pestilence on me, but please don''t tell others. My family depend on me to go out and dig some wild vegetables for a living." The middle-aged woman understood that she couldn''t cover up, so she began to plead with Xia Xiaoran in tears.


    Zhou Han takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, and his eyes are full of praise. Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye in the heart, I just casually take advantage of her, unexpectedly still really.


    Xia Xiaoran stepped forward two steps and planned to help the middle-aged woman who was crying and couldn''t stand up. Suddenly by a strong arm block in the past, Zhou Han block in front of Xia Xiaoran to help people up¡° It''s not necessary. Of course we won''t say it. " Xia Xiaoran straightens his back and keeps a straight face, trying to look reliable¡° We are sent by the imperial court to treat the disease. " The middle-aged woman raised her tearful eyes and looked at Xia Xiaoran, a little girl, and Zhou Han, with a bare arm. At any rate, the last Xia Xiaoran moved out is Ning Feng''s imperial edict to allow himself to return home, the other party believed Xia Xiaoran''s identity. Xia Xiaoran slowly rolled up the imperial edict, glad that this rural woman could not read, otherwise she would die here today¡° I don''t know what to call this aunt and who else is in the family. " Xia Xiaoran asked as he rolled up the imperial edict¡° Li Zhang, the wife of the people, has a husband and a daughter After confirming Xia Xiaoran''s identity, Li Zhang''s attitude is more and more respectful. Seeing Xia Xiaoran asking questions, he kneels on the ground and gives a salute, which frightens Xia Xiaoran¡° It doesn''t have to be Xia Xiaoran just want to get each other up, Zhou Han put out his hand to help people up. He glared at Zhou Han fiercely. Xia Xiaoran turned to Li Zhang and said, "can you let me see them?"¡° Good. " Hearing Xia Xiaoran say that he was sent by the imperial court to treat his illness, Li Zhang immediately felt that the old and young lying at home must have been saved, and the sadness on his face also disappeared. Zhou Han doesn''t want Xia Xiaoran to get in touch with Li Zhangshi, and Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want Li Zhangshi to get close to Li Fei in the car. Xia Xiaoran thought for a while, got into the car and took out a lot of dry food, part of which was given to Li Zhangshi and part to Li Fei¡° If you stay here, you''ll have something to eat. You know what''s going on in the village. If you go out, you''ll either get sick or starve to death. " Looking at Li Fei''s bony appearance, Xia Xiaoran has a dim sum plug. Do I have a paedophile? Xia Xiaoran was struck by his brain hole. Hastily explained two, dropped the kettle to get out of the car. Li Fei looked at the dry food and the kettle in his hand, his eyes darkened, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1015

    Along the way, Xia Xiaoran basically asked about the situation in the village. It turns out that since the outbreak of the plague, the village head first banned the villagers from entering and leaving, directly blocking the rescue outside. Then, after the outbreak of the plague, people outside were afraid of infection, but the number of rescue people was much less.


    Xia Xiaoran a face black line, this is what ghost.


    "Don''t many herbs and grains come in?" Xia Xiaoran asked, these two are the basic standard of rescue, if there is no medicine and food, people in the village can only live to die.


    Like to think of something, Li Zhang''s eyes a red, will shed tears¡° Originally, someone came to the village to apply the medicine, but the medicine was few and there were many people. I got sick again, and finally I didn''t get it for my family. "


    "We came out with medicine this time." Just don''t know whether it works or not, Xia Xiaoran comfortingly handed over a handkerchief, Zhou Han took it and handed it over to Li Zhangshi.


    Hey, that''s enough.


    "Aunt Li, are there many big locust trees in this village?" Huang Lingxue''s parents'' affairs have always been a thorn in Xia Xiaoran''s heart. One day when he is not sure they are safe, Xia Xiaoran can''t feel at ease.


    "Locust tree?" Li Zhang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and showed a puzzled expression on his face.


    "No, not at all." Xia Xiaoran panicked. Huang Lingxue was only four or five years old in her dream. It''s not impossible that the big locust tree was cut down after Huang Lingxue left.


    "No, no, No Xia Xiaoran''s ugly expression frightened Li Zhang, and quickly explained: "it''s not that there are no locust trees, but almost every family in Ganjingzi village has locust trees."


    "..." Xia Xiaoran looked to the side of the road, and it turned out to be rows of locust trees¡° You''d better see a doctor first. "


    Entering Li Zhang''s home, Xia Xiaoran saw a big locust tree. The yellow and round leaves fell all over the ground, but no one picked them up.


    As soon as Li Zhang entered the yard, he cried out, "old man, daughter, we have a distinguished guest here." After a while, I heard a cough. A man''s voice came from the room. "Keep it down, my daughter is asleep."


    fell asleep? Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han look at each other, and the latter directly steps forward and kicks the door open.


    Suddenly, the shirtless man in the room startled the man lying on the bed. As soon as he said a word about you, he began to cough.


    "Offended." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about the person who is about to cough to death on the bed. He lifts the quilt on a small bed next to him, and a thirteen four little girl appears in front of Xia Xiaoran, her face flushed. Xia Xiaoran stretched out her hand and tried the pulse on her neck, relieved.


    Li Zhang, who turned his head to one side and was worried, said: "it''s OK. It''s just that his condition is getting worse and he has a high fever." With a sigh of relief, Li Zhang felt sad again. His eyes were red and he had to cry for his daughter.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly interrupted, "or first look at Uncle Li." The man who was about to cough to death was finally remembered.


    After wiping his tears, Li Zhang said to Xia Xiaoran, "don''t worry about the ghost. Please look at my daughter first, my Lord." Xia Xiaoran heard that the man coughing on the bed obviously choked.


    Go to the car to take medicine, Xia Xiaoran surprised to find that Li Fei has not gone. Looking at the group of villains in the corner, Xia Xiaoran can''t help joking: "you don''t go?"


    Li Fei nodded gently, not daring to look up at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Well, I don''t accept people who eat rice. Come out and cook medicine for me." Xia Xiaoran naturally took a little medicine boy.


    Zhou Han is watering Uncle Li on the bed. A bowl of water goes down for less than three seconds. Xia Xiaoran was terrified to watch. If Uncle Li coughed at this time, the fierce water would choke him to death.


    Li Fei was sent to cook the medicine and gave the dry food to Li Zhang. After a while, a white mist rose in the yard, filled with the smell of medicine and rice.


    Xia Xiaoran asks Zhou Han to fetch water. He takes a washed towel and wipes Li Zhang''s daughter''s body bit by bit. He rolls his sleeve up and the red spots on his white and tender skin appear in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is rubbing and thinking about what kind of infectious disease it is. When he is fascinated, Li Fei goes to the house and whispers to Xia Xiaoran, "the medicine is ready."


    Back to the spirit of Xia Xiaoran revealed a row of small white teeth, "really thank you."


    Li Fei is a Leng, don''t cross a face, unnaturally say: "need not."


    Xia Xiaoran is not as violent as Zhou Han. He feeds the medicine into the patient''s mouth bit by bit with a spoon and carefully wipes off the medicine flowing outside. Until the bottom of a bowl, Xia Xiaoran turned his head and asked Li Fei, who had been looking at him all the time, "do you want to try it?"


    Li Fei can''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s teasing. He shakes his head, looks at the empty bowl on Xia Xiaoran''s hand and asks, "is this medicine really effective?"


    "I think so." Xia Xiaoran put down the girl''s sleeve and tucked in the quilt.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?" Xia Xiaoran looks at the thin child in front of him, pretending to ask easily.


    Li Fei lowered his head, "no, my parents died seven days ago."


    Although I know this is likely to be the case, but listen to Li Fei, Xia Xiaoran did not know how to react. Put your hand on Li Fei''s head. It''s obvious that it''s a little feeble to say it''s peaceful at this time.


    "What''s your name?" Xia Xiaoran rubs the child''s head, soft feel is very good. Li Fei did not move, let Xia Xiaoran ravage his hair, "Li Fei."¡° Li Fei, would you like to be my brother Xia Xiaoran thinks that Li Fei is helpless now. No one in the village is willing to raise the child¡° "Ah?" Li Fei is dull, obviously can''t keep up with Xia Xiaoran''s brain circuit. Patting his head, Xia Xiaoran said very generously: "you think about it first, wait until you really want to go with me." Li Fei raised his hand and touched his head, which seemed to carry the special aroma of that person. Li Zhang quickly cooked the meal, fed her husband lying on the bed, and then stood at the table and asked Xia Xiaoran sitting opposite: "my Lord, can my daughter''s illness be saved?" Since Xia Xiaoran said that he was sent by the imperial court, Li Zhang always called him Xia Xiaoran¡° I will try my best to save her Xia Xiaoran took Zhou Han''s job and said to Li Zhang with a smile: "I just saw Qing''er''s fever recede a little. And don''t call me an adult. Just call me Ling Xue. " If this sentence is heard by other people, Xia Xiaoran is a big crime of pretending to be an official of the imperial court¡° How good is that? " Li Zhang''s nature is simple and honest, and he does not dare to make mistakes when he thinks that Xia Xiaoran is an adult¡° You are an adult. How dare we little people call you by your name? " Li Fei, who has been bowing his head to pick up rice, hears Li Zhang''s words and looks up at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran helpless, "really don''t be so polite, in fact, I have something to help you."¡° What can I do for you? " Li Zhang stepped forward excitedly and thought of his illness. He quickly stepped back two steps. After standing still, he said, "adults don''t dislike small ones." Xia Xiaoran got up and put the bowl in his hand into Li Zhangshi''s hand, "all said, don''t call adult." Li Zhang''s eyes turned red as he looked at the bowl in his hand. Xia Xiaoran rushed Li Fei to the corner, took Li Zhang and sat down beside her and asked, "how many people are there in Ganjingzi village surnamed Li?" Li Zhang looked down and thought, "my husband''s family name is Li. It seems that more than half of Ganjingzi village is Li."

 Chapter 1016

    Know is such, Xia Xiaoran covers a face. Li Zhang looked at Xia Xiaoran''s sullen face and asked with concern: "Da... Ling Xue, who do you want to find? What''s his name?"


    "If only I knew the name." Xia Xiaoran sighed leisurely, and the clue that there is only one big locust tree that can be used as an obvious sign in that obscure dream has been broken.


    Xia Xiaoran recalled the information she saw when she just crossed Huang Lingxue twice, but she still didn''t know her parents'' names.


    Zhou Han looked at Xia Xiaoran strangely, "don''t you really know Ling Xue?"


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran was physically and mentally exhausted. "I only heard my parents mention his surname Li."


    Looking up at the blue sky overhead, Xia Xiaoran sighed. In this case, how can we find them?


    Li Zhang''s daughter is Li Qing''er''s little girl. After taking the medicine, her temperature drops a little, and she burns again in less than a meal. Li Zhang''s daughter pulls Xia Xiaoran into the room in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran put his hand on Li qinger''s head, and his hot touch was even worse than last time. Li qinger''s little face is almost steaming.


    Burn down will certainly burn brain, Xia Xiaoran looked at the side, pointing to Zhou Han said: "hurry to get some water." He ran to the carriage to find a few packets of herbs.


    Reciting the prescriptions he had recited before, Xia Xiaoran picked and picked from several packages of medicine and gathered a package of fever reducing medicine, which he gave to Li Fei to boil.


    Before the antipyretic is boiled, Xia Xiaoran helps Li qinger wipe her body. The wet and cold towel touches the hot skin, causing a shiver in the bed.


    Looking at his daughter like this, Li Zhang is even more sad than his illness. He helps Xia Xiaoran hold down Li Qing''er''s hands and feet, and tears flow down.


    Li Fei comes in and hands the medicine to Xia Xiaoran. See Li Zhang cry too sad, Xia Xiaoran casually comfort: "Aunt Li don''t be so sad, you see the red spot on the son''s body is not hot, that is soon good."


    "Really?" Li Zhang wiped his tears, looking at the busy Xia Xiaoran asked.


    Xia Xiaoran was so busy that he almost had no time to reply. He wiped Li qinger''s hands and feet and gave her antipyretic medicine. He vaguely replied, "mm-hmm, really."


    Busy to night, Li qinger''s fever finally down, Xia Xiaoran completely collapsed in the chair.


    Zhou Han saw this scene when he put down the bucket and went into the house. He said to Xia Xiaoran, "Ling Xue, go and have a rest."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to move. She held her cheek and said, "I want to watch Qing''er in case she burns again in the middle of the night."


    "I''ll see." Zhou Han walked in a few steps and looked at Li Qing''er, who had returned to his normal face on the bed. He said, "it seems that there should be no big problem."


    Xia Xiaoran was so tired that he sighed and changed his hand to support his cheek. "I''ll be fine. Is your hand OK?"


    Zhou Han''s left arm was still wrapped, and his sleeve was torn by Xia Xiaoran as gauze. With his bare arm, his big body and dark complexion, he was a bandit leader who came down from the mountain to rob.


    Zhou Han was all hairy with a smile from Xia Xiaoran. He raised his arm and said, "it''s nothing serious. I''ve been carrying water with my right hand."


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran laughs for a while, then he has no energy. He waves to Zhou Han feebly, "go to have a rest, and I''ll change your dressing tomorrow."


    Knowing that Xia Xiaoran couldn''t be persuaded, Zhou Han turned and came out of the door. After a while, he came back with a quilt and put it on the chair beside him. He told Xia Xiaoran: "when it''s cold, you must cover the quilt. Be careful to catch cold."


    "All right, all right." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t open his eyes, "brother, you are really worried."


    Zhou Han was stunned. When Huang Lingxue was young, because she was thin and small, no one was with her. Only Zhou Han was willing to talk to her. At that time, Huang Lingxue always called her brother Zhou Han.


    Zhou Han''s step is a meal, the corner of the mouth raises a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t sleep all night. She was so tired that she couldn''t sleep. Sitting beside Li Qing''er in a quilt, he was in a daze. Put your hand on Li qinger''s head, Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, and finally there was no recurrence.


    The next day, it was Zhou Han who knocked on the door first. "Are you awake, Lingxue?"


    A yawn, Xia Xiaoran tears are streaming down, "nothing, you come in."


    Xia Xiaoran, wearing a quilt, sat on the chair and looked up at Zhou Han. There were tears in the corner of his eyes. He was awake all night. "What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran takes a look outside. It''s just light. According to modern time, it''s only four or five o''clock. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think Zhou Han is coming to chat with him at this time.


    Zhou Han looked out the door and said, "Mr. Gu is here."


    How to forget the fat man, Xia Xiaoran put the quilt on the ground and said to Zhou Han: "let him wait, I''ll go out right away."


    After finishing her clothes, Xia Xiaoran looks down at Li qinger. He nodded with satisfaction. The fever subsided, and the erythema on the body also faded a lot.


    Gu Hengyuan''s chubby figure can be seen clearly hundreds of meters away. Xia Xiaoran salutes and says, "good morning, Mr. Gu."


    "Good morning, Miss Huang." Gu Hengyuan laughed like Maitreya, "how''s the exploration going?" Mentioning this matter, Xia Xiaoran''s face changed. "It seems that the distribution of materials by adults is not well done. Some people can''t even get the necessary medicinal materials and dry food." Think of what Li Zhang said, Xia Xiaoran''s favor for Gu Hengyuan drops rapidly. Gu Hengyuan didn''t get angry with this frank remark, but he said to Xia Xiaoran with a smile: "it''s really one aspect that our official didn''t distribute well, but the county government of Qingshan county only has these people. Other counties are not willing to wade in this muddy water." Not enough people? Xia Xiaoran took a look at Gu Hengyuan''s tall, short, fat and thin yamen servants, and even one with a swollen face like a pig''s head. He reluctantly accepted the reason. Thinking of Li Qing''er still lying on the bed, Xia Xiaoran asked Gu HengYuan, "is there a doctor around you?"¡° Doctor Gu Hengyuan was stunned. "The doctors all went to see a doctor in the medical Hall of each village, but there was one in the Yamen who knew a little about medical theory." He turned to the pig''s head behind him and yelled, "Han Wen, come out." Xia Xiaoran: "poof."¡° What''s the matter with Miss Huang? " I''m looking for someone who understands medical theory. Why did I suddenly laugh. After wiping his face, Xia Xiaoran tried not to read the Korean version of PigHead, and calmly said, "it''s OK, someone will see a doctor, which makes me very happy." Over happy Xia Xiaoran takes Gu Hengyuan and Han Wen into Li qinger''s room, and the others are guarding in the yard. Gu Hengyuan''s appearance makes Li Zhang have no doubt about Xia Xiaoran''s identity. He looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes like a living Bodhisattva. Xia Xiaoran just came into the room and felt something was wrong. After a careful look, Li Niu, who should have been lying on the bed, was Li Zhang''s husband, but he disappeared. Xia Xiaoran tilted his head and looked out from the window. Sure enough, he saw Li Niu with a quilt on the stone table outside. At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the quilt on the stone table was obviously shaking. Is really no status man, Xia Xiaoran silently wiped a sweat for him. When Xia Xiaoran came back to his senses, zhutou version of Korean had already diagnosed his pulse, and he took the wet towel to wipe his hands carefully. Xia Xiaoran went up and asked, "brother Han, what''s the situation with Qing''er?"

 Chapter 1017

    When Han Wen heard this, he thought of all kinds of bad things Xia Xiaoran had done on his way to Beijing. He couldn''t help itching with hatred. Coldly throw out a sentence, "after last night''s high fever, her condition is stable."


    "Stabilized?" Xia Xiaoran pick eyebrows, "Han big brother this sentence is too vague." Turning to Gu HengYuan, Xia Xiaoran asked, "does Mr. Gu know what this means?"


    "Cough." Han Wen turned his face, even though he is not willing to admit that Xia Xiaoran got the cure of the plague, but Xia Xiaoran has never been so easy to send. Korean helpless, had to bow his head and said: "is to cultivate a few days."


    Xia Xiaoran was shocked. He didn''t expect that the medicine given by the old man with white beard was really effective. Xia Xiaoran just saw that Li qinger couldn''t endure any longer, so he fed it once. Unexpectedly, after a fever, the plague was cured.


    In addition to Xia Xiaoran, Gu Hengyuan was also very surprised. Touching his round stomach, he said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being a miracle doctor. He not only cured the food obstruction of the empress, but also got rid of the plague. Having such a miracle doctor is the blessing of Qingshan County!"


    Gu Hengyuan''s words are light and floating, but they are like heavy iron pieces smashing at Xia Xiaoran, which makes her dizzy. Just when Xia Xiaoran hesitates to tell Gu Hengyuan the truth, he suddenly sees Han Wen''s gloomy eyes, and Xia Xiaoran swallows his words.


    "I''m just making a modest contribution to Qingshan county." Xia Xiaoran needs this reputation too much. With it, Xia Xiaoran can find Huang Lingxue''s family with Gu Hengyuan''s power, or let them find themselves.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes twitch to accept Gu Hengyuan''s praise. He thinks that when the plague is over, he must find the old man with white beard to apologize and pay for it.


    Under Gu Hengyuan''s endless publicity, Xia Xiaoran soon became a famous doctor. And because the prescription of the old man with white beard is more effective than the prescription of the imperial doctor in the palace, Xia Xiaoran, a fake doctor, has to go to the front line to distribute the medicine with a black line.


    After this difficulty, many people don''t even have the utensils to cook medicine. Xia Xiaoran asks Li Zhang and Li Fei to cook medicine at home. He and Zhou Han go to the village to cook medicine.


    Every time I see a man in his forties coming to take medicine, Xia Xiaoran has to take a look at Huang Lingxue''s parents. Both hair medicine and like a pervert staring at others, mind all tired Xia Xiaoran soon lost a big circle.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran thin cheek, Zhou Han is very distressed, "Ling Xue, you go back to have a rest first."


    "No way." Xia Xiaoran rightfully replied. What if I Miss Huang Lingxue''s parents.


    "I''ll just watch for you here, not to mention these yamen servants." Gu Hengyuan gives Xia Xiaoran the few remaining Yamen to dispatch. Xia Xiaoran happily accepts Gu Hengyuan''s good intentions. He takes yamen out to distribute medicine and food every time. The PigHead yamen must be in the front.


    You don''t know what Huang Lingxue''s parents can do. Xia Xiaoran thinks that he doesn''t know what Huang Lingxue''s parents look like, so he immediately loses his temper.


    Standing on tiptoe and patting Zhou Han on the shoulder, Xia Xiaoran said with a paralyzed face: "then you can watch it here. I''ll go back and have a rest." With that, he left sadly.


    Xia Xiaoran came to Li''s yard just in time for Li Fei to boil out a medicine. The medicine is usually boiled out and put in a big bucket to cool, and then transported to the village to distribute to the villagers.


    Xia Xiaoran was upset. He reached for Li Fei and put the medicine on the table in his hand. He ordered, "you drink it."


    Li Fei rolled a white eye, "I won''t catch the plague, you don''t have to let me drink medicine every day."


    "If you say no, you will not." Xia Xiaoran blocked Li Fei''s way, like a rascal who won''t let you go if you don''t drink.


    Li Fei is helpless, such a big person is still so naive, holding a bowl to drink, "this head office, let me go, I have to cook medicine."


    "Do you have to boil a lot of medicine every day?" Xia Xiaoran asked. Every day Xia Xiaoran only focuses on recognizing people, never knowing how much medicine to boil and how much medicine to distribute.


    Li feibai takes a look at Xia Xiaoran and walks straight over. Xia Xiaoran was surprised. Did I provoke him again?


    Li Zhang wiped the sweat on his face and said to Xia Xiaoran, "it''s all my old lady who has dragged Li Fei down. If it wasn''t for my poor health, he would not be busy from morning to night."


    "Aunt Li, if you are not in good health, you should have more rest. If Li Fei asked him to do more, it would be exercise." These days, Li Fei''s behavior is seen in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, and he is more and more fond of this silent and arrogant child. In addition, he proposed to adopt Li Fei a few days ago. In Xia Xiaoran''s heart, he has long regarded Li Fei as his younger brother, although the other party doesn''t think so.


    "That said, it''s hard for such a small child to let him do so much work." Li Zhang is also very satisfied with Li Fei. His eyes are as kind as his own children.


    "Let me think about it." Xia Xiaoran keeps pacing around the table, looking at the medicine that hasn''t been put into the pot, and looking at the high medicine barrel beside him, frowning so that he can hold a brush.


    With a hard clap, Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice: "let''s make pills."


    "Pills?" Li Zhangshi and Li Fei look at each other and don''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s meaning.


    Xia Xiaoran thought of taking hawthorn cake to make pills for Princess Ming in the palace. It''s reasonable to say that although the processing of medicinal materials takes a little effort, the later process is simple, and it doesn''t take so much effort to boil the medicine, so the patient can take the medicine home. And Li Zhangshi and Li Fei explained for a long time, two people still confused appearance, Xia Xiaoran took the kettle poured a big saliva, "don''t understand, just take more hawthorn on the line." Qingshan County, beautiful scenery, hawthorn... Really many. Xia Xiaoran looked at the Hawthorn in the half yard, and the corners of his mouth cramped. Turn to ask Li Zhang who is in charge of purchasing: "Aunt Li, I don''t give you much money. How can I buy so many Hawthorn?" Li Zhang commanded several yamen officers to move the last basket of Hawthorn in. Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s question, he replied sheepishly, "all the money Ling Xue gave me bought hawthorn. I didn''t know I would buy so many." It seems that hawthorn is unsalable. In addition to the plague, the food can''t sell well. Xia Xiaoran sighed leisurely. Looking at the Hawthorn in the half yard, he thought that he would be hoarding. After this, he would start to sell ice sugar gourd. Because of the experience of making hawthorn cake in the palace, Xia Xiaoran cooked a large pot of hawthorn cake and put it outside to air. Then the pot began to deal with the medicine. After a while, Li Fei came into the room with a paralyzed face and said to Xia Xiaoran, who was busy grinding the medicine: "what''s that pile of red things you made?"¡° Hiss. " Xia Xiaoran is really angry, how people here have such a big opinion on hawthorn cake, not angry to reply: "delicious." The consciousness of Li Fei''s eyes is: you cheat children. Ruthlessly throw the push on the table, Xia Xiaoran is really angry, you can insult me, but you can''t insult what I do. Pulling Li Fei out of the room angrily, Xia Xiaoran points to Zhou Han who is working beside him and shouts, "come here." Zhou Han put down the medicinal materials in his hand and came over with fog and water, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1018

    Xia Xiaoran uncovers the white cloth on the Hawthorn cake, revealing the bright red hawthorn cake inside. He breaks off a piece and puts it into Zhou Han''s hand. Xia Xiaoran smiles and says, "eat it."


    "..." slowly put the Hawthorn cake into his mouth, and Zhou Han unexpectedly found that it tasted good. Swallow hawthorn cake nodded, Zhou Han said to Xia Xiaoran: "taste good, a little sweet than hawthorn."


    Xia Xiaoran''s proud tail cocked up and said to Li Fei: "look, I say it''s delicious." But I found that Li Fei was no longer with me.


    Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han turn their heads at the same time, and see Li Fei step back several steps, looking at Zhou Han in horror, just like he ate something strange raw.


    Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Han


    Because of the delay for a while, when Xia Xiaoran finished the pill, the moon had already set. After stretching, Xia Xiaoran got up and said to Zhou Han, who bottled the pills beside him, "it''s hard for you. Go to bed early."


    "Well." Zhou hantou did not lift, "Ling Xue, do you only know these things about your parents?"


    Xia Xiaoran feels that Zhou Han is a little strange. He talks about Huang Lingxue''s parents with Xia Xiaoran all night. Huang Lingxue parents, Xia Xiaoran entrusted to Gu HengYuan, but no news. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes dim down, tone is also a bit far away, "time passed too long, I remember only these."


    "Well." Zhou Han raised his head, the expression on his face was the same as usual, "then Ling Xue should go to bed early."


    Because Xia Xiaoran made all the pills for today''s medicine the night before, Li Fei was very happy to be liberated.


    "Be careful when you go out." Xia Xiaoran, with a piece of cloth wrapped around the medicine bag in his mouth, picked up a bottle of pills and stuffed it into Li Fei''s hand. "I remember to eat them. When I saw other patients, I also gave them some."


    "All right." Li Fei said impatiently, picked up the medicine bottle and turned out of the door. From a distance, he could still hear Li Fei murmuring in a low voice: "it''s really more and more nagging."


    "I think he wants to be beaten more and more." Xia Xiaoran took out the cloth and wrapped it with a medicine bag.


    Zhou Han hurried out to make ends meet, "it''s just a child. Don''t be so angry."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly grabs medicine with both hands, and takes time to whiten Zhou Han''s eyes. "It''s because it''s the bear that wants to fight, and it won''t grow crooked when it''s big."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Han laughed awkwardly, "then I''ll go to distribute the medicine first."


    "Go ahead." Xia Xiaoran threw the medicine package to one side, where he had piled a hill like medicine package pile.


    Zhou Han replied, but he didn''t leave. He just took a meaningful look at Xia Xiaoran.


    Until the evening when Xia Xiaoran finished the day''s pills, Zhou Hancai and Li Fei came back from the outside together.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at them strangely. Li Fei''s eyes are red, obviously crying¡° Li Fei, have you been bullied


    "No Li Fei has big eyes and looks at Xia Xiaoran with burning eyes. Xia Xiaoran covers his face. Ouch, the big eyes with tears are too lethal.


    Unnaturally don''t cross face, Li Fei voice with hoarse, "I go back to the room first." Finish saying to turn a mountain to enter a room, from the angle of Xia Xiaoran still can see the tears that fly out.


    It''s strange. Who can make this little face cry. Xia Xiaoran coldly looks at Zhou Han who wants to talk and stop, "you should be responsible for my brother."


    Although I don''t know why I am responsible for Li Fei, Zhou Han still holds Xia Xiaoran in his arms and says in a low voice, "I will be good to you two."


    Nani, it''s definitely not what I think. Xia Xiaoran stayed up all night with a pair of panda eyes open.


    In the white beard old man friendship sponsored prescription, Xia Xiaoran''s hard pharmaceutical efforts, the plague finally suppressed.


    Xia Xiaoran saluted Gu Heng and apologized solemnly: "if I had come back earlier, so many people would not have died." The outbreak of the plague took so long that almost a third of the people in the four infected villages died.


    "Miss Huang, why do you say that? If it wasn''t for your prescription, I don''t know how long the plague would last." Gu Hengyuan helped Xia Xiaoran up and said with a guilty face: "it''s a pity that I still haven''t found your relatives."


    Gu Hengyuan took people to look for it for five days and got nothing.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes a dark, "did not find better than dead."


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran say so, Gu Hengyuan also breathed a sigh of relief, comfort: "that is, green mountains and green waters will always meet."


    Xia Xiaoran stepped back and said to Gu HengYuan, "your honor, have a good journey."


    Gu Hengyuan came to Beijing to report the epidemic. Although it was not big, many people were worried about the epidemic near Wangjing.


    "I will tell the emperor what you have done, Miss Huang." Gu Hengyuan is on the horse road.


    Think of Ning Feng that facial paralysis air conditioner, Xia Xiaoran felt cold all over, grinning and waving, "adults don''t have to be polite, this is the duty of villains."


    "Ah, Miss Huang is so polite. How can you not report it to me? Drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoran turned around and wiped his face, saying goodbye to the Li family who had been standing on the roadside for a long time. Li Qing''er''s body has recovered. Wen Wen stands on one side quietly, holding Li Niu, who is still standing unsteadily, timidly looks at Xia Xiaoran, hands her a purse, and whispers: "thank you for your help. Qing''er has nothing, so she embroiders a purse for her."¡° Good Xia Xiaoran takes the purse, reaches out his hand to take off his purse, and puts it on Qing''er''s hand, "one thing for another." As soon as Li Zhang saw that Xia Xiaoran had money in his purse, he quickly put out his hand to block it. "How can this work? We''ve received your favor. How can we still accept your money?" Xia Xiaoran blocks Li Zhang''s hand and puts Li Qing''er in the middle, at a loss¡° So many of us have stayed here for such a long time, so we should pay for food. Otherwise, I''ll lend you the money and return it to me when Uncle Li can go down to the ground. " Li Niu thought about it and said, "thank you, Miss Huang. We will pay it back." What else did Li Zhang want to say? Xia Xiaoran trotted onto the carriage, picked up the whip, and said in a high voice, "goodbye then!" Li Fei, who is sitting in the driver''s seat, takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, then turns red and doesn''t go to see her. I wipe, Xia Xiaoran completely collapsed, this is exactly what happened. On the way to Qingshan County, Zhou Han and Li Fei didn''t say what happened that night, no matter what Xia Xiaoran did. Depressed Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to count the Hawthorn in the carriage. Arriving at the gate of the city, Xia Xiaoran hears a burst of noise, remembering the desolation when he and Zhou Han left the city not long ago. Although the city gate was opened, the guards were obviously twice as many as before the plague. A little guard in purple grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s carriage and asked, "what do you do? Take out the documents." Document... Xia Xiaoran is silly. It seems that when Gu Heng left, he forgot, and Gu Hengyuan didn''t remind her. Taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoran lifted the curtain and said with a smile, "this Junye, we are just Hawthorn sellers." Finally, Xia Xiaoran and his party were led out by Muyun. Xia Xiaoran was not embarrassed at all and said seriously: "thank you for your help."

 Chapter 1019

    Muyun a smile, "as long as the yellow girl does not blame mumou did not give the girl into the city documents."


    I don''t blame it. I just forgot. Xia Xiaoran thought with a cold face.


    "That''s right." Xia Xiaoran thought of the prescription he pretended to be, "do you know a doctor with white beard in Qingshan county? The one with high medical skills. "


    "The medical skill is very high! ~" Muyun touched the dark beard on his chin. "It seems that there is only the old doctor in the Deren medical school, but he hasn''t been out for a long time. Is Miss Huang looking for him to see a doctor?"


    "No, no, No Xia Xiaoran pulled Zhou Han''s sleeve, "just want to discuss the case with him."


    Muyun is clear, and then not close to smile, such as Xia Xiaoran medical skills also need to find others to see a doctor. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes is to add a bit of appreciation.


    Xia Xiaoran with hairy eyes, pulled Zhou Han and Li Fei: "thank you, master, we will not disturb you."


    "How do you say that? Miss Huang has a good journey." Mu smoke step back, looking at Xia Xiaoran pull Zhou Han and Li Fei left in a hurry.


    Looking at the huge sign of Deren hospital in front of him, Xia Xiaoran turns to Zhou Han and asks, "why did Muyun say that the old man with white beard doesn''t go out to see a doctor, but you invited him?"


    Zhou Han scratched his head and thought for a long time, and finally remembered the scene at that time, "it seems that I rushed into the hospital at that time, and only this doctor was there. I asked him to accompany me. If he didn''t want to, I carried him out."


    Xia Xiaoran put his hand on Zhou Han''s shoulder and patted, "no wonder he hates you so much."


    Li Fei didn''t speak all the way, but looked at Xia Xiaoran strangely. Xia Xiaoran a black line, these two people in the end is to smoke what crazy.


    After weighing it over, Xia Xiaoran said to them, "brother Zhou, you go to look at the carriage. Feier and I can go in for a while."


    As soon as he entered the door, a familiar smell of medicine rushed into his nose. Xia Xiaoran smelled it for a long time, but he was not too pungent. He took a handkerchief to cover Li Fei''s nose and went in.


    Enter a door to see a white clothes small medicine boy to meet up, crispy asked Xia Xiaoran: "what are you doing?"


    Xia Xiaoran tilted his head and looked at the little drug boy like a new year picture doll. He said with a smile, "we are here to find doctor Jiang."


    "Dr. Jiang is out." The little medicine boy rolled his eyes and walked back slowly.


    "Ah." Xia Xiaoran stepped forward to block the way of the little drug boy, took out a pill and said, "you show this to Dr. Jiang, and he will come back."


    The drug boy took the pill suspiciously, looked at Xia Xiaoran''s smiling face, turned and entered the inner hall.


    "It''s none of us?" Li Fei is suffocated by Xia Xiaoran, and he is very uncomfortable.


    See Li Fei really uncomfortable, Xia Xiaoran pulled him out of the door, he sat on the threshold, said: "then we wait here."


    "Are you sure?" Li Fei looks at Xia Xiaoran and his face changes.


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran pulls Li Fei to let him sit beside him. He is forced to get rid of him by the other side, and his face is full of disgust.


    Tut Tut, I''m sure I''m not a big man when I grow up with such a love of face. Xia Xiaoran looks at Li Fei with emotion.


    Li Fei leans against the pillar and bears Xia Xiaoran''s inexplicable eyes, sweating all over.


    Xia Xiaoran and Li Fei face each other invisibly. Even if Li Fei is a little paralyzed, they still can''t stop Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with a large amount of information. When Jiang Yuan came out, he saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Xiaoran turned his head and called grandfather Jiang kindly.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m not blessed to have such a great granddaughter. " Jiang Yuan helped Xia Xiaoran up and asked, "where''s that big fool?"


    "Well, he didn''t come out at home." Do you really want to bear a grudge for a lifetime?


    "I wish I didn''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is Miss Huang here for this pill?" Jiang Yuan said as he took Xia Xiaoran and Li Fei to the hospital. He didn''t know when he opened the window. When he came in, there was no medicine.


    Xia Xiaoran touched his nose and said, "it''s just this. I''m sorry, grandfather Jiang. I stole your prescription, but I had to."


    "The prescription is divided between you and me, as long as the plague is cured and the people are benefited." Jiang Yuan clapped his hands, and the little boy in white brought a teapot and several cups.


    Jiang Yuan raised his cup and offered tea to Xia Xiaoran. "I don''t drink all my life. I''ll give Miss Huang a cup of tea instead of wine."


    Xia Xiaoran came forward to help Mr. Jiang, "this can''t be used. Ling Xue just did what she could do."


    "She risked her life to go out of the city to save people. She made a quick decision to use an effective prescription and wisely improved the medicine. Miss Huang is a real woman." Jiang Yuan said with his tea cup in his hand.


    Stop boasting. I really think I''m a good young man. Xia Xiaoran said with a dry smile: "I was out of the city mainly to find my relatives."


    "What''s the situation?"


    Xia Xiaoran dropped his eyes, pulled Li Fei beside him and held him in his arms. He said, "although I didn''t find him, I picked up a younger brother. As for their fate, they will see each other again. " Li Fei, who was held in his arms by Xia Xiaoran, also lowered his eyelids.


    Listen to Xia Xiaoran so say, Jiang Yuan see Li Fei''s eyes a little more sympathy. Xia Xiaoran took a long breath and breathed out all his depression, "grandfather Jiang, you don''t blame me." Looking at this pair of difficult elder sister and brother, Jiang Yuan suddenly said to Xia Xiaoran, "Miss Huang, you have such a good talent to learn medicine. It''s better to follow me to learn medicine."¡° Studying medicine? " What about your own ice sugar gourd. Looking at Xia Xiaoran shaking his head hard, Jiang Yuan''s face showed a very hurt expression. He pitifully looked at Li Fei and said, "what about you?"¡° No way. " Xia Xiaoran pulled Li Fei into his arms. "My brother will be the man who will be the number one scholar in the future." Li Fei: when did I say that. Take down the hand that Xia Xiaoran covers his face, Li Fei says to Jiang Yuan: "I do." Xia Xiaoran is very unhappy, just picked up the brother turned out to be a white eyed wolf, or was abducted by an old man with white beard. Dare to have more promise. Xia Xiaoran thought more and more angry and walked faster and faster, so that Zhou Han, who was guarding the side of the carriage, saw Xia Xiaoran get on the carriage with a whoosh. What''s going on? Zhou Han asked Li Fei with his eyes. Looking at the carriage, Li Fei''s face was calm. "It''s OK. I''ll persuade her later." Then he got into the carriage. Xia Xiaoran sat upright, quite dignified, is full of Crataegus destroyed the atmosphere. Coldly said: "you really so decided?" Learning medicine has always been better than learning books. Xia Xiaoran thinks that with his broad knowledge of the past and the present and his unique educational methods, he can surely guarantee Li Fei''s official career in the future¡° Well Li Fei slowly approached Xia Xiaoran and said in a low voice, "I want to study medicine, and there won''t be that kind of thing in the future. Even if it does, I won''t be there, and nothing can help." Xia Xiaoran knew that Li Fei was talking about the plague. He still remembered that the child said that all his relatives died in front of him, and his heart was suddenly stuffed. Such a poor child, I still yell at him. What if he grows black in the future. Xia Xiaoran hesitated to lend a shoulder to the frail young man who looked like a flower. He saw Li Fei raise his head and say happily, "even if I study medicine, I can go to private school. Moreover, after lunch and dinner, the medical school will be packed, which can save a lot of money."

 Chapter 1020

    "... you can''t promise that old man with white beard just for two meals." Do you dare to be more promising.


    "No Li Fei nodded seriously, "in order to make money earlier to support the family."


    Looking at Li Fei''s serious and tender face, Xia Xiaoran sighed and held him in his arms. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Back home, Xia Xiaoran accidentally found that the Hawthorn in the house in addition to a little lack of water, there is nothing else.


    "Deep in my heart." Looking at the hawthorn, Xia Xiaoran slapped his thigh hard. It''s time to return to the old business.


    Li Fei leaned on his shoulder to Zhou Han and asked quietly, "is she not killed in the palace like this?"


    Zhou Han scratched his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Xia Xiaoran is very happy. He has no time to talk to the two people who are murmuring beside him. He looks at the Hawthorn that survived and is not happy. Put the Hawthorn from the Li family back in place, Xia Xiaoran pointed to Zhou Han and said, "you can get me more sugar tomorrow."


    "Sugar Hawthorn?" Zhou Han tidied up the things on the carriage, but he couldn''t see the sugar Hawthorn in the brocade box.


    "Sugar hawthorn is much cheaper. I''ll show you what my real craft is." Xia Xiaoran, who has mastered the making skills of ice sugar gourd, is not willing to let anyone mention the black history.


    "Is that the red thing?" Li Fei asked innocently, "no one will eat that kind of food."


    Xia Xiaoran


    Early the next morning, Zhou Han came to Xia Xiaoran''s house with a big bag of white sugar. He put the sugar on the chopping board and stopped talking.


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Xiaoran yawns and brushes the pot. Li Fei squats on the ground to make a fire.


    Zhou Han pinched, "my mother let you have time to have a meal with her."


    It seems that I haven''t seen this person who has been taking himself as a daughter-in-law for a long time. When I think of this gentle middle-aged woman, I feel warm today. Xia Xiaoran threw away the cloth and said, "I''ll take the ice sugar gourd to visit her."


    Then there was a busy rush, boiling sugar, rolling sugar, evenly brushing a layer of oil on the Tung wood board, and then sticking the Hawthorn wrapped in sugar on the Tung wood board, which scared Li Fei squatting on the ground.


    "Does that sound frighten you?" Because Li Fei always pretends to be an adult with a paralyzed face, Xia Xiaoran laughs at this scene.


    "Boring." Li Fei brought the situation back with one sentence.


    "Boring" Xia Xiaoran led Li Fei''s ear on the carriage. Li Fei broke away Xia Xiaoran''s hands and said coldly, "where do you take me?"


    "I''ll take you to sell sugar gourd." Xia Xiaoran said, he picked a sugar gourd from the shelf and handed it to Li Fei¡° You don''t have to talk for a while. Anson will be a billboard for me. "


    Li Fei''s mouth was full of ice sugar gourd and asked vaguely, "what is a billboard?"


    "That''s..." Xia Xiaoran touched Li Fei''s white face and laughed obscenely, "Hey, hey."


    Li Fei


    Although Xia Xiaoran laughs obscenely, he really doesn''t let Li Fei do anything, just let him stand in the middle of the road with sugar gourd like a silly fork to attract guests.


    Red Hawthorn wrapped in crystal sugar layer, shining in the rare winter sun. Zhou Han puts the shelf of sugar gourd on one side. Xia Xiaoran turns to Li Fei with his chest in his arms. The latter is stiff and walks to the middle of the road with a bunch of sugar gourds.


    Li Fei lowered his head and took the sugar gourd. Before he opened his mouth, he turned red and stammered out, "sell, sell ice sugar gourd."


    "Poof." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help it. He stepped forward, took the sugar gourd in Li Fei''s hand and said aloud, "have a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by. It''s sour and sweet. It''s a kind of ice sugar gourd that can strengthen your stomach and spleen."


    After pulling a scholar like youth, Xia Xiaoran tried his best to sell, "brother, come and have a taste. This is the ice sugar gourd that can cure the food obstruction of the Ming imperial concubine."


    Xia Xiaoran''s body is only 16 years old, and she is petite. She looks like a child with food instead of a businessman. The scholar couldn''t help but be happy. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s smiling face, he said, "do you think this is the thing to cure Princess Ming? You''re such a laughing child. You don''t even have hair. You''re just like other people. You''re full of nonsense. "


    The scholar teases Xia Xiaoran like a child, but in Xia Xiaoran''s opinion, it''s a great shame. Coldly looked at Li Fei who covered his mouth with a smile, the latter automatically covered his mouth and slowly moved out.


    Xia Xiaoran face a whole, positive color way: "this elder brother, I see have not seen Ming imperial concubine Niang is not important, as long as I this sugar gourd is cure Niang thing."


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice is not small, coupled with the crisp and neat speech, attracted a lot of people''s attention. Many passers-by stopped to look at the two men.


    Look at the people coming slowly, the scholar''s face can''t hang. People who used to learn from Confucius and Mencius all value face very much, but now they are suppressed by a little girl in public, and the color on their face is not good-looking.


    "You say this hawthorn is something to cure the empress. What evidence do you have?" The scholar''s eyes were a little fierce, and he was more and more tired of Xia Xiaoran''s attitude. "As far as I know, the empress was cured by a folk doctor. Don''t say you know the doctor, even if you really know the doctor, does the doctor cure the empress with this little Hawthorn?" The scholar''s argument is reasonable and well founded. It brings a lot of cheers around him, which makes others look at Xia Xiaoran a little more disdainful, and the voice of discussion gradually grows louder. On hearing this posture, Zhou Han can''t help arguing with the scholar. As soon as he passes the crowd, he is blocked by Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran knows that Zhou Han is not good at words. Even if he comes forward and talks with the scholar, he is mostly confused. If he doesn''t get it right, he will fight. In this way, although the solution of Xia Xiaoran''s depression, but their business is sure to blow. Listen to other people''s comments more and more loud, mostly said Xia Xiaoran nonsense, a curved mouth, Xia Xiaoran gave birth to a plan¡° This elder brother, you look like a scholar. I guess you are right. " The book grew up to be a long jade standing book with a slender face. It was wearing a long blue shirt. Although it didn''t wear a silk scarf, there was a scholar''s unique seal bag on its waist. It looked like there was a slender Square Jade inside. The position of the scholars in this dynasty is very good. The famous scholars carry their own seals with them. This is also the reason why Xia Xiaoran always asked Li Fei to study, because he is popular¡° Hum The expression on the scholar''s face was a little lax. It seemed that he was quite proud of his identity. "You guessed right. I''m Mu Yuanhang, a scholar in Qingshan county." Mu Yuanhang? Xia Xiaoran doesn''t live in Qingshan County, but seeing the reaction of people around him, we know that this person is still a little famous in Qingshan county. Xia Xiaoran pretends not to know interest, "that Mu childe must have read a lot of books?" Mu Yuanhang shows his identity, that is, he wants Xia Xiaoran to apologize to himself, so that he can turn this article over, or he will bully a little girl in the countryside. But listen to Xia Xiaoran asked so unwise, Mu Yuanhang''s eyes also changed, more and more disdain, "of course, I am Mu Yuanhang, after all, is a scholar in Qingshan County, not to mention the huge amount of learning."

 Chapter 1021

    Learning from your mother, Xia Xiaoran looks at Mu Yuanhang with an eyebrow. He has seen many top scholars. It''s the first time for such a brazen person to see him. He''s really not afraid of the wind.


    "Master Mu is really powerful. Then you must know the effect of Hawthorn?" Xia Xiaoran pretends to be surprised and looks at Mu Yuanhang. In fact, he has already vomited in his heart.


    "What''s the effect of Hawthorn?" Mu Yuanhang was asked to live, see Xia Xiaoran in the hands of sugar gourd eye dew doubt.


    Waiting for you this sentence, Xia Xiaoran in the heart silently called a good. According to so many days of observation, Xia Xiaoran finally found the pharmacological defects of the world. He did not say that he was in the exam about Poria cocos before entering Beijing, or that group of quack doctors in Taiyuan hospital. He knew how easy the world was to collapse just because of the epidemic not long ago.


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran see Xiangmu Yuanhang eyes a little more sympathy, not you don''t understand, is the world is too broken.


    Mu Yuanhang was hairy at the sight of Xia Xiaoran, and his face turned blue with anger. "Do you know the function of Hawthorn?"


    In this world, because the pharmacology is not developed, so few food will be used as medicine, Mu Yuanhang does not know, so it is expected that Xia Xiaoran, a little girl in the countryside, does not know. Coldly ask back, Mu Yuanhang looks at Xia Xiaoran waiting for her to make a fool of herself.


    Idiot, Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye, if I don''t know, I will ask you.


    Xia Xiaoran a small mouth, "I certainly know the role of hawthorn, I did not say that this hawthorn is to cure the empress of things, it seems that you not only read less, memory is poor." When Mu Yuanhang was about to die of gas, Xia Xiaoran said leisurely, "hawthorn is warm in nature. It can relieve asthma, remove phlegm, return spleen, stomach and liver meridians, eliminate food, strengthen stomach, promote qi and disperse blood stasis."


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran said these things, Mu Yuanhang''s face changed. He insisted: "I haven''t seen them in the medical books. Maybe you made them up by yourself."


    Xia Xiaoran bit the sugar gourd in his hand and frowned: "there are so many things you don''t know. Do you still say they are made up?"


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head slowly, like an old man in ancient times, and said with a sad face: "it''s really the biggest slide in the world."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou Han, who is standing beside Xia Xiaoran, reacts first. His smile completely drives the surrounding atmosphere. Passers-by laugh one after another, which makes Mu Yuanhang blush. He wants to find a crack to get in.


    "Brother, don''t be so angry. Let''s have a bunch of sugar gourds." Xia Xiaoran, with a smile on his face, hands over a bunch of sugar gourd and wipes it on Mu Yuanhang''s body.


    "Hiss." Mu Yuanhang gasps, grabs the sugar gourd in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and is about to throw it on the ground.


    Just now Mu Yuanhang''s envoy has a lot of strength. Shengsheng almost brings Xia Xiaoran down. Zhou Han, who is beside him, is so quick that he lifts Xia Xiaoran up. Otherwise, Xia Xiaoran will really fall and bite the mud.


    "You dare!" Xia Xiaoran, who barely stood up straight, said, "you dare to throw my sugar gourd!" It''s so boring.


    "You''re not a man if you dare to lose." Just Mu Yuanhang push that hurt Xia Xiaoran sprained his feet, pain bared his teeth. But Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about the pain. At this moment, she should stand up for her sugar gourd¡° If we really don''t agree, we''ll go to the government and have a theory. "


    Xia Xiaoran has a deep relationship with the county government of Qingshan county. Most people don''t go to see an official for such a trifle. Even if they go to the county government of Qingshan County, Gu Hengyuan and Mu Yan will sell their own noodles.


    Now the main task is to find the field, coldly looking at Mu Yuanhang, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes sharp to want a knife.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yuanhang choked his neck and said in a loud voice, "OK, I''ll accompany you to the government."


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed, the sharp eyes become dull. Brother, I''m just talking about it. You really go.


    See a string of sugar gourd caused by the murder into a confrontation court case, I do not know who issued a cheer, we pushed Xia Xiaoran and Mu Yuanhang to the direction of Qingshan county government.


    You have so much time. Xia Xiaoran, with a black face, quietly pulled Zhou Han, who was leaning on the shelf, and said, "when the case starts, you can see that the just in time machine sells more sugar gourd."


    Zhou Han


    When the crowd gathered Xia Xiaoran and Mu Yuanhang to Qingshan county yamen, Mu Yuanhang stepped forward, picked up the drummer on the shelf in front of the county yamen, and swung his arm to beat the grievance drum.


    Mu Yuanhang looks thin, but the strength of beating the drum is not small. Xia Xiaoran''s eardrum aches with the sound of Dong Dong. He covers his ears and silently thinks about how much resentment this has to have.


    After a while, several yamen servants came out from the main gate and separated all the people except Xia Xiaoran and Mu Yuanhang. The leading yamen servant came over with a knife and said to them, "are you here to report a case?"


    "Exactly." Mu Yuanhang bowed, a school of weak scholar appearance, "villain is to sue this girl in public nonsense, confuse the public."


    The Yamen turned to Xia Xiaoran and looked up and down. He could see nothing but a little girl from the countryside. He turned around and scolded Mu Yuanhang: "just for this trivial matter, you come to report to the official? Be careful, I''ll put you in jail for two days, and you''ll know Ansheng. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is still, but his heart is happy. Leisurely sigh: This is really the scholar met the soldier, the reason is not clear. Mu Yuanhang was speechless by the yamen, and Sheng Sheng was killed by the impulse to sue the officials. Xia Xiaoran can''t let it happen. He stepped forward and stood in the middle of Yamen servant and Mu Yuanhang. What he said calmed them down. "He doesn''t accuse me of nonsense, but I will accuse him of slandering me."¡° When did I stigmatize you? " Mu Yuanhang has a deep understanding of Xia Xiaoran''s sharp teeth. As soon as Xia Xiaoran says this, Mu Yuanhang''s face has changed¡° Because... "Xia Xiaoran turned her eyes and lengthened her voice." I''m the one who cured the concubine of Ming Dynasty. If you don''t believe me, go and ask Mr. Gu. " It''s a great honor for a miracle doctor to cure the concubine in Qingshan county. The leading yamen servant also heard Gu Hengyuan mention that it was a little girl who cured the empress''s disease. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s extraordinary bearing, he would open his mouth to see Gu Hengyuan. When I think about it, I think it is true in all probability. Not only the leading yamen servant, but also Mu Yuanhang was struck by thunder. He opened his mouth and watched Xia Xiaoran speechless for a long time. When Mu Yuanhang was speechless, Mu Yun came out from the front door and said hello to Xia Xiaoran: "what''s the matter with you, Miss Huang Xia Xiaoran pointed to the people around him, "it''s not me who beat the drum. It''s this man who comes to sue me. He says I''m a liar." Muyun then saw the people around Xia Xiaoran. His slender eyes narrowed and he said, "what''s the matter with hang''er?" Eh, Xia Xiaoran is calmed by Mu Yun''s tone. After seeing Mu Yun and then Mu Yuanhang, Xia Xiaoran suddenly realizes that he is familiar with Mu Yun''s relatives. Muyun''s attitude directly shows that Xia Xiaoran is really the one who cured the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty. This next trouble, more think more serious Mu Yuanhang is drunk by Mu Yun, all over stiff, a word also can''t say¡° Mr. Mu and your master Xia Xiaoran asked with an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1022

    Muyun stares at his disheartened son and says to Xia Xiaoran, "this is my unfilial son."


    Aha, sure enough.


    When it comes to this stage, the people around the theater are not happy. Because they are far away from the yamen, they can''t hear Xia Xiaoran''s conversation. So in their eyes, a yamen leaned up and said a few words to Xia Xiaoran and Mu Yuanhang. Mu Yuanhang was silly. After a while, master Mu Yun came out and said a few words to Xia Xiaoran and Mu Yuanhang. Then Mu Yuanhang was stupid again.


    It''s not interesting.


    Listening to the sound of cutting one after another, Xia Xiaoran can''t help the black line on his face. He turns his head and looks at the Mu''s father and son who are still in a stalemate. Xia Xiaoran thinks that he doesn''t have their psychological endurance.


    "Ha ha." Xia Xiaoran put a dry smile into their eyes, "Mr. mu, let''s go to the inner hall."


    "Good." Muyun nodded, stretched out his hand to do a first please action, and then turned his head coldly to muyuan channel: "you are not filial son, don''t keep up."


    After entering the inner hall, Xia Xiaoran sits on the right seat skillfully. This is the seat he took when he took the Moyun examination last time. Xia Xiaoran thinks that he is still qualified to sit in this position when no one else is present.


    Xia Xiaoran lowers his head and drinks the tea he just came up with. He glimpses Mu Yuanhang sitting on the chair on his left. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about a position, she just wants to be angry and long-distance.


    Mu Yuanhang, under the close gaze of Mu Yun, sits on the chair with fear and courage. Before he reaches the chair, he hears Mu Yun shout: "who asked you to sit down, stand up for me." Mu Yuanhang springs up like a spring and stands in the same place.


    Xia Xiaoran is a strict father.


    Leisurely to put down the cup, Xia Xiaoran appears to be very kind to advise: "no big deal, don''t be so difficult Mu childe."


    Mu Yun, who has heard the story from the Yamen servant, holds Mu Yuanhang''s ear and apologizes to Xia Xiaoran: "it''s my son who has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. He has collided with the girl''s business and damaged your reputation. I''ll shut him up now."


    "I don''t care if I don''t have a reputation." This is true, Xia Xiaoran just want to cure the Ming imperial concubine as a publicity stunt, there is mu Yuanhang this two lengzi out to make trouble, this Xia Xiaoran no longer dare to mention this matter¡° It''s true that it''s bumping into my business. Why don''t you buy the rest of my sugar gourd? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s generous words embarrassed Mu Yun, "it''s all my lax discipline, girl. If you need any help, just tell me."


    "All right." Xia Xiaoran bared his teeth, "you can get me a royal sugar gourd banner." With this, advertising is much more convenient.


    Muyun did not expect that Xia Xiaoran would put forward such a request, Leng for a while to agree.


    Put the finished cup on the table. After that, Xia Xiaoran and mu yunmu Yuanhang simply say hello and go out of the door.


    In front of the door, the crowd of onlookers had dispersed. There was only Zhou Han carrying a shelf of ice sugar gourd and Li Fei leaning against the post.


    "Ling Xue." Zhou Hanxian saw Xia Xiaoran, rushed up and said in a hurry: "just now a yamen bought all the sugar gourd."


    "Well," Xia Xiaoran patted Zhou Han''s arm, "well done."


    Li Fei came forward, "why do you want to argue with him and make such a big deal?" Although the tone is complaining, but cheeky Xia Xiaoran heard a trace of concern.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head and said, "this is my marketing policy. Look, tomorrow''s business will be good."


    Li Fei, who is full of doubts, is caught by Zhou Han. "It''s always right to listen to Ling Xue."


    The next day''s situation was exactly what Xia Xiaoran expected. After yesterday''s World War I, Xia Xiaoran''s ice sugar gourd World War I became famous.


    After two days of prosperous business, Xia Xiaoran received an unexpected thing on the third day.


    A brocade flag, with Jiangsu brocade as the bottom, is embroidered with several majestic characters: Royal sugar gourd, which is written by Ningfeng, and is also covered with the seal of national prosperity.


    Xia Xiaoran moved stiff neck, to the side of Muyun way: "how do you get this?" Her original intention is really just an ordinary banner.


    Muyun smile, "Miss Huang put forward this request, we must try our best to complete, just as Mr. Gu was in the capital, he played the emperor, the emperor really gave this banner."


    On playing to a sugar coated gourd banner, you are also wayward youth.


    No matter what Xia Xiaoran thinks, the golden age of ice sugar gourd is coming.


    The spring snow gradually melted, and the green awns on the earth quietly peeped out their heads. Jing Tian sits on the chair by the window, one arm on the edge of the window, holding her cheek, the other hand beating her leg rhythmically. Eyebrows locked, as if there is something I can''t figure out.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Zhou Han entered the house, he saw this scene¡° What''s bothering you? "


    "Well." Xia Xiaoran abnormally didn''t bully Zhou Han. He sighed: "hawthorn is gone."


    "What''s gone?" Isn''t Hawthorn piled up in the warehouse? Xia Xiaoran changed his hand to hold his cheek, looked at the budding tree outside the window and said: "according to the ice sugar gourd we sell every day, the Hawthorn will be sold out in less than ten days." In the distance, the color of peach blossoms has already appeared on the mountain, but Xia Xiaoran is more and more worried. Spring is coming, which means that Li Fei has to pay tuition again. Zhou Han scratched his head and asked, "Ling Xue, can''t we make ice sugar gourd with other fruits?"¡° With what? " Xia Xiaoran is still thinking about Li Fei''s private school expenses, and his face is full of life¡° It''s time to lose touch. Nothing grows in the garden Zhou Han stretched out a hand, Xia Xiaoran in front of a red plum, Xia Xiaoran scared. Holding the round plum in his hand, Xia Xiaoran asked Zhou Han in surprise, "where did you find it?" Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s happy face, Zhou Han also laughed, "this is picked in the orchard in the valley. It''s warmer than the mountain. The peaches and plums are quite ripe." The orchard in the valley, Xia Xiaoran eyes a dark, as if to think of what, "is Wang Ming that old man''s garden?" Wang Ming is Han Wen''s uncle. Earlier on, Han Wen was instructed by Wang Ming to look for trouble for Xia Xiaoran when he had nothing to do. Although Xia Xiaoran found the scene in Han Wen, he was still frustrated to mention Wang Ming¡° Yes, that''s him. " Zhou Han nodded, "if I have nothing to do, I will go to his garden to pick flowers and fruits."... " It seems that Zhou Han is not a good child. Think of Wang Ming, Xia Xiaoran can''t help frowning, this guy is certainly not willing to cooperate with himself¡° What is cooperation? " Zhou Han gathers up in front of Xia Xiaoran, as if the other party always likes to talk to himself recently. The sudden big face startled Xia Xiaoran, subconsciously fanned out. Looking at Zhou Han''s shocked face, Xia Xiao finds out what he has done¡° Ha ha. " Xia Xiaoran said with a dry smile, "it''s to set up a company and put the things in our hands into a piece of business. The money recovered will be distributed to everyone according to the amount of investment." Zhou Han covered his face and said vaguely, "that''s a good idea."

 Chapter 1023

    "Right, right." Xia Xiaoran was afraid that Zhou Han was struggling with that slap, so he took Zhou Han''s hand and rushed out. "That''s the decision. Brother Zhou, you should invite the orchard owner nearby. I''ll go to Xiangtai building to order and have lunch at Xiangtai building at noon!" With that, he ran all the way out of the door, leaving Zhou Han alone.


    Xia Xiaoran is walking on the road. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that it is feasible to set up a company as he just said. If he realizes the joint-stock system and unites the surrounding orchard owners, he can avoid the suppression.


    Xiangtai building is the largest restaurant in Qingshan county. Although it is not as luxurious as Wangjiang building in Beijing, it also has its own unique decoration style.


    Xia Xiaoran clings to the principle that he can''t bear to have a child with a wolf. He bites his teeth and takes out ten liang of silver to order the largest private room in Xiangtai building. Then Xiangtai building appeared such a strange scene, a group of tall, short, fat, black faced and cloth dressed farmers were drinking in the delicately decorated restaurant.


    Xia Xiaoran stood up, cleared his throat and said: "uncles and uncles, thank you for your support. Today I call you here to discuss something with you."


    The noise came to an abrupt end, and the group put down their glasses. Although they were different in height and weight, they did it in a neat and consistent way.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head, throws this strange picture out of his mind, and says: "these days, my niece''s iced sugar gourd sells very well, which is obvious to all." As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s words of hatred came out, he saw many people''s faces changed, especially Wang Ming''s.


    Xia Xiaoran tut tut to sigh, do bad people do not so obviously on the face. Zhou Han also looks at Xia Xiaoran and doesn''t understand what medicine she wants to sell.


    Xia Xiaoran threw out a slightly calm look, and then said: "but I want to pass this craft to you today."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words really made everyone present explode. How much is the craft of making ice sugar gourd worth? Everyone present has their own worries. Not to mention that Xia Xiaoran has made a lot of money in Qingshan County, even if he gives each Hawthorn three Wen more profit, he can become a rich farmer in all the villages.


    Wang Ming licked his lips and asked, "girl, is that true?"


    Uncle, your acting is too grandiose. Xia Xiaoran zhengse way: "of course it is true, but I also have a request."


    "What requirements?" Asked a broad faced uncle.


    "I want us all to unite." Xia Xiaoran put the cups in hand one by one.


    Pointing to the scattered cups, he said, "we are like scattered cups now. Orchards are scattered and people are scattered. They often fight alone. They do everything by themselves. Growing fruit is the same as selling fruit. Why don''t we join forces? If we go to the city to sell fruit, we will sell everyone''s fruit together. The money we earn will be divided according to the labor and cost. Do you understand? "


    The people at the bottom shake their heads neatly and uniformly, and Xia Xiaoran helplessly supports her forehead. How can she tell these people about the knowledge of distribution according to work and distribution according to factors of production! For the first time, Xia Xiaoran is anxious about his IQ.


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, and finally patiently explained to them, of course, in the most popular and understandable language.


    Xia Xiaoran cleared his throat, made a face of bitterness and hatred, and then slowly said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to understand. To put it simply, let''s unite and make this line from the production of fruit, the production of sugar gourd, to the final sale, we all do it together. You produce fruit, I make sugar gourd, and finally we earn money to share."


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at each other. One of them thought for a while and asked, "do you mean... Let''s do all the business on our own?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are bright. How clever this man is! It turned out that it was the young master of village head Jiang''s family. As expected, he was better than blue. The village head''s son is also a good tree grower.


    Mercilessly nod, Xia Xiaoran eyes a bright, it seems that this matter is not hopeless. The jubilant Xia Xiaoran thought that this would make sense to them, but he did not expect that the young man said: "but you originally said that you would give us the way to make sugar gourd, but you just want to take our fruit and say that we should get rich together, but you are cheating us!"


    Xia Xiaoran was confused by his sharp words. He couldn''t react for a moment. When he reacted, these people''s eyes could kill him. Xia Xiaoran dares to explain quickly, "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I will teach you how to make sugar gourd, but you can do it well. Doesn''t it need a process? And I have to make sugar gourd every day, and I don''t have much time left, so I have to take my time. Now it''s going to be the peak season of sugar gourd. Let''s do it first, and each of your families will send some apprentices. I''ll teach them as soon as I have time. When they go back, I''ll teach them again


    Xia Xiaoran said dry mouth, deeply impressed by the understanding of these ancient farmers.


    After listening to this, several people nodded and seemed to agree. Xia Xiaoran just put down his heart, he heard the young man speak again, Xia Xiaoran was sent to kneel for him, there must be something wrong with his mouth.


    "Ling Xue, you just said that everyone would share the money, but how to share it?"


    Smell speech everyone eyes a bright, together look to Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran light breath, fortunately is not what tricky problem¡° This is what I came to you today to focus on. How to divide the money is a big problem. If we don''t get it right, our alliance will break up. So I''m just making a suggestion here. At last, we''ll make a decision together. " Then Xia Xiaoran slowly talked about her problems of distribution according to work and distribution according to factors of production, which is roughly who produces more fruits, who produces more shops, who produces more people, and finally who gets more money. With that, Xia Xiaoran drank some water. Seeing their thoughtful look, he thought they should understand. But at this time, the young man said, "you say we are both people and things. What do you do? How much do you need? " Xia Xiaoran smiles, thinking that this is a person who understands, "what I teach is technology, and I teach it to you free of charge. How much money do you want to teach in a private school last year! How much did you pay? You''re not at a loss for the whole thing! " Looking at the crowd secretly nodded, thought that they agreed with their own view, and then went on to say: "we four or six points, I four, the rest of you are willing to no matter how."¡° No, I don''t agree. Why do you make the most money from us? Are you kidding us? " All the people were in unison¡° I agree. " In a voice of opposition, although the voice of agreement is not loud, it is very amazing. Everyone can''t believe it. Looking at the young man, Xia Xiaoran thinks that this man really understands, so he doesn''t make a sound and let him tell them. Looking at the crowd, the young man said, "we harvest more fruits every year than Lingxue does?"¡° How wonderful! I don''t know how many times we''ll be together! " A man should be in peace, and then look at the young man puzzled, do not understand why he said this.

 Chapter 1024

    "In which year did we sell more than she did? Although she didn''t give anything, but the technology of making sugar gourd can ensure that we can sell all our fruits. Without her, our fruits will be blocked on the trees as usual! So, don''t say that she has a reason to want these four, even if she doesn''t have us, she has to give them! "


    When he finished, all the people stopped talking and knew that what he said was reasonable, but he was reluctant to give up. The flesh hurt!


    Xia Xiaoran did not urge them to drink tea slowly. Just as the youth said, they had to agree to her!


    In the end, they all agreed, then went back in a hurry and asked them what they were in such a hurry for? Of course, it''s to find smart children to learn crafts! Do you want to spend 40% of your tuition in vain?


    Xia Xiaoran is sitting on the chair of Xiangtai building, drinking good Longjing tea, with a pleasant face. Zhou Han, who has just been rushed out by Xia Xiaoran, comes in and says to Xia Xiaoran, "Ling Xue, what did you just say to everyone?" Why everyone''s face looks ugly.


    This is why you are not allowed to join the meeting. Xia Xiaoran gives Zhou Han a cup of tea. "Do they tell you that I am a unscrupulous businessman?"


    "Well." Zhou Han suddenly said, "I know Ling Xue is not such a person."


    "Poof." Xia Xiaoran almost spits out the tea in his mouth, "well, I know what you mean." Immediately changed his face, a serious face: "I do so in order not to let them bully us, in this way, in this mode, we are all on the same boat, no one dare to make a secret move."


    Wang Ming''s affairs are not Xia Xiaoran''s heart knot, but let Zhou Han hate for a long time. Looking at the sharpness in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, this kind of thing never appeared in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes half a year ago. Thinking of this, Zhou Han nodded his head in a daze.


    Xia Xiaoran touched the top of Zhou Han''s head with satisfaction. His hairy hand felt like a big dog. "You know my hard work, so I can rest assured." Even if I leave later, I have nothing to worry about.


    After everyone agreed, they began to transport fruits to her, and a large number of fruits were transported to Xia Xiaoran''s home. Xia Xiaoran is also busy, unprecedented busy, do sugar gourd every day, sleep still think of sugar gourd, dream or sugar gourd!


    It''s the time for fruit to come down. The price of sugar gourd is low and it can''t be sold for money, but the sugar gourd is sold very well. The money earned by several families is growing at a visible speed. Xia Xiaoran''s hands are weak when he collects money. When these people see so much money, they can''t see their eyes. They feel that they are right this time, Now the fruit at home is not only sold, but also more than in previous years.


    After a private discussion, everyone went to find Xia Xiaoran with gifts... They wanted her to take the apprentice she sent. But even if Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to do it, they could do it by themselves. Now think about it, what a cost-effective business it is!


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands are soft when he receives gifts, but he doesn''t refuse to accept them. It''s a matter of course. It''s harmful to nature, and who can''t get along with money!


    The joint sales group has been established for more than a month, and the fruit sold is several times more than that sold by several companies in previous years. After a discussion, several companies organized a meeting. Then the son of village head Jiang first proposed that Xia Xiaoran should be the president, which was beyond Xia Xiaoran''s expectation. Xia Xiaoran watched these people show their hands and then became the president, The son of village head Jiang became Vice President.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t teach those people much a month ago. He just told them to watch. In fact, it''s not difficult to make sugar gourd. If you have something, you can see it several times, and several talented people can do it in a few days. But this kind of thing is not only talented, but also experienced. Although they can do it now, the taste of it can''t catch up with Xia Xiaoran''s, Occasionally, I can help, but most of the time, Xia Xiaoran did it himself.


    After a long time, Xia Xiaoran also felt that he should relax and let them have a try. Although the taste was not as good as what he did, he still had some appearance. Xia Xiaoran spare more time to teach them. Gradually, they also mastered the way and did it in a good way.


    The fruits sent by different families are uneven, good and bad. These fruits can''t be mixed together. If they are bought together, the people who eat them will feel that there are good and bad, and the quality of the sugar gourd will go down. The more people they eat, the worse the reputation of her sugar gourd will be. Without credibility, everything will be finished, and her sugar gourd will never be sold again.


    Originally, Xia Xiaoran left the broken fruit for himself to eat slowly. After all, this kind of thing can''t be sold, but it also refutes the face of the villagers.


    Then... Xia Xiaoran''s yard is surrounded by rotten fruit. Originally, Xia Xiaoran could bear it, but with the warming of the weather, rotten fruits could not help but smell of ether, and attracted a large number of flies.


    That day, Li Fei, who had been boarding in Jiangyuan, came back. When he arrived at his home, he first heard a strange smell. He quickly opened the door and saw that the sky was full of flies, which covered half of the sky.


    Xia Xiaoran laughs awkwardly, even if it''s his brother, it''s shameful at this time.


    Li Fei''s eyes came back from the sky full of flies, looked at Xia Xiaoran''s face and said: "I thought you practiced evil skill."... " Xia Xiaoran covered his face and said shamefully, "I''m not so powerful." Zhou Han takes a handkerchief to carry the rotten fruit to the flatbed truck. Xia Xiaoran covers his nose and commands: "transport these to the outside, dig a pit and bury them." After some twists and turns, the yard at home is clean, but the taste is lingering. Li Fei took out the Tibetan incense from Jiangyuan, lit it and put it beside Xia Xiaoran. He fanned the white smoke, looked at Xia Xiaoran strangely and said, "how can there be so many rotten fruits at home?"¡° It''s all my fault. " Xia Xiaoran a face of deep, "I should not be soft hearted." In the next few days, Xia Xiaoran divided these fruits into several parts. According to the quality of the first grade fruit, the sugar gourd is the most expensive. The second grade fruit has a little scar on the surface of the fruit, but it is not bad inside. The price of the sugar gourd is lower, and the third grade fruit is the most expensive. The third grade fruit is a little bad inside, and then Xia Xiaoran takes out the good part inside to make it. The fruit that enters storehouse wants to register, who if again go to Xia Xiaoran here stuffing rotten fruit is impossible. This matter severely hit a few old foxes in the face, I don''t know how many times to scold Xia Xiaoran. But Xia Xiaoran''s thunder policy has played a great role, at least there has never been a scene of flies flying all over the house. However, to Xia Xiaoran''s surprise, the first grade sugar gourd that Xia Xiaoran is most optimistic about is not as popular as the third grade sugar gourd. The third grade sugar gourd is especially popular among ordinary people. Because the third grade sugar gourd tastes good and the price is cheap, it often sells the fastest. If you have children at home, you will buy one and make snacks for them.

 Chapter 1025

    Because of the high price, the first-class fruit is not as fast as the third-class fruit. However, the first-class fruit is less and the profit is also high, so even if it is sold less, it is also the most profitable.


    Xia Xiaoran separated the fruits to make sugar gourd. We all know that there are good and bad in it, and the price is there. Even if the third grade has one or two bad flesh that have not been picked out, they have nothing to complain about, while the first grade sells well and has a good reputation, which makes the sugar gourd sell better and better. Many people from other villages are attracted by it, Just for a taste of Xia Xiaoran''s sugar gourd.


    Moreover, Xia Xiaoran''s sugar gourd also has the word mentioned by the emperor, which makes Xia Xiaoran''s sugar gourd brand more and more popular. Later, someone even took it to treat his illness. As long as someone at home can''t eat, they always try Xia Xiaoran''s sugar gourd first. If they can''t, they buy medicine again.


    Gradually, Xia Xiaoran''s sugar gourd was named "medicinal sugar gourd".


    This day, Xia Xiaoran is going to sell sugar gourd, see a pair of people to his home, this can make Xia Xiaoran scared, is it to look for trouble? Xia Xiaoran can''t help guessing.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what to do. He hasn''t finished his task here! How can we go back now, but if we don''t, will these people peel themselves alive?


    Just thinking about it, these people have come near, Xia Xiaoran fixed his eyes and saw that there are still many pregnant and holding children. It''s amazing. They don''t eat sugar gourd. What''s wrong with the children!


    Xia Xiaoran''s brain hole is too big. He is scared by his own idea and shivers when he stands there.


    However, before she spoke, these people would thank her again and again. Some of them cried excitedly. Several women with big stomachs held her hand and told her that they must be pregnant with a boy, thanks to Xia Xiaoran''s sugar gourd!


    What''s the rhythm? What does your pregnancy have to do with my sugar gourd? Xia Xiaoran panicked to think, he felt the whole world is mysterious!


    Amazement stay in place, silly Leng Leng let these people hold her hand to thank her or cry, watching these people worship themselves, finally is to find out something.


    It turns out that many women who are pregnant with children and especially like to eat sugar gourd give birth to children who are mostly boys. At first, people were amazed. Later, they learned that sugar gourd can detect the gender of children, which is much more accurate than the doctor''s view. People were sorry that sugar gourd has this effect, and they immediately thought it was worth eating, It can not only cure food sickness, but also test the gender of the child. It''s amazing.


    When people think about it, they think that the sugar gourd is really cheap. They not only think that Xia Xiaoran is really a good man, but also discuss with each other and give Xia Xiaoran a plaque.


    Understand the situation, Xia Xiaoran finally relieved, the original is not to beat ah!


    At the urging of the crowd, Xia Xiaoran lifts the cloth and sees the big words written on the plaque, which are "clever businessman, gourd of conscience". Xia Xiaoran feels speechless. He feels that the word "sugar gourd" is suddenly missing, which is not up to grade!


    What else is called sugar gourd? It''s too uneducated to test the gender of a child. Sour men and spicy women. People who are pregnant with boys like to eat sour food. That''s why you have this illusion, OK!


    However, Xia Xiaoran will not tell them the truth. Since they think so, she just makes a good fortune. But this plaque, she said that she did not dare to hang it outside, in case someone thought she was selling fake medicine!


    Business gradually on the right track, a few apprentices are almost learned, Xia Xiaoran also know that he is about to leave, before this, she still want to see Zhou Han, she can''t rest assured that he, this simple idiot!


    Xia Xiaoran knows that she shouldn''t be like this, and she shouldn''t put so many feelings into the world. After all, these feelings are empty, but she can''t control herself. She always pays attention to the people who appear in her life in every world. These people are so vivid and real. They are either bright as the sun, bright as the moonlight, or pure as the stars, Every one of them made her reluctant!


    "Dong Dong Dong." Xia Xiaoran rings the door of Zhou Han''s house. She is worried that she wants him at home and doesn''t want him at home.


    It''s Zhou Han''s familiar face. Zhou Han sees Xia Xiaoran with a bright smile on his face. Although it''s not suitable for men, Xia Xiaoran feels that the smile is very bright, just like the sun, which can contain everything and protect everything. This is Zhou Han.


    "Ling Xue, here you are." Zhou Han looks at Xia Xiaoran and is very happy. Xia Xiaoran is so busy that he comes to see himself. His affection is incomparable to others!


    "Well, let me see you." Xia Xiaoran said, but some bitter heart, do not know how this time he will leave the law.


    Hear her say so, Zhou Han is more happy, quickly call Xia Xiaoran to sit in.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Zhou Han''s busy life. He brings tea and water to Xia Xiaoran. Zhou Han''s family has a lot of land, all of which are fruits. He also joins the alliance. Now that he has some money in his family, he will quickly bring out all the delicious food at home to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at him so busy alone that there is no one to take care of him at home. He is not only sad for Zhou Han¡° Zhou Han... "Xia Xiaoran yelled, but he didn''t know what to say. Zhou Han saw that she seemed to have something to say to herself. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran knows that Zhou Han is different from him. Such a shy person shows his nature in front of him. Xia Xiaoran nose acid, feel some wet eye, quickly closed his eyes, afraid of tears. Seeing her like this, Zhou Han immediately panicked, ran to her and squatted down, "Ling Xue, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the business? Or is someone looking for you? It''s OK. You tell me. I''ll take it out on you. Don''t cry. " Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and looked at his big bright eyes. His tears could not help but stay down. His voice was choking, but he tried to control it and said, "Zhou Han, do you have someone you like?" Hearing her say such words, Zhou Han''s whole body is tensed up. Suddenly, Ling Xue knows, she knows? What does she mean? Why are you crying? Don''t you like yourself? Think of this, his whole heart is cold, pale face looking at Xia Xiaoran, "yes, I have a favorite, Lingxue..." he doesn''t know how to say with Lingxue, she will take care of himself in the future? Listen to Zhou Han say so, Xia Xiaoran put down his heart, he has his own favorite people, after that he will not go alone, someone will take care of him. But the heart does not know why but a little pain, Xia Xiaoran some do not know what to do¡° Well, that''s good. " Xia Xiaoran weakly answered, and then left faintly. Leaving Zhou Han alone in a mess, Zhou Han''s mind has been thinking "that''s good" what the three words mean, will Ling Xue also like himself?

 Chapter 1026

    Xia Xiaoran''s black line is really a fool.


    When the ice sugar gourd activity is booming, Xia Xiaoran is ill.


    "When did it start?" Jiang Yuan put down Xia Xiaoran''s hand and carefully put it in the quilt. Li Fei frowned and replied to his master: "since the beginning of summer, master, is my sister OK?"


    "It looks like a hot cold." Jiang Yuan looked at Xia Xiaoran, who was lying on the bed with a drooping look on his face. He said to Li Fei, "I''ll open a prescription. You can boil it for your sister."


    Li Fei took the prescription and took a deep look at Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is very clear in his heart that the task in this world is basically completed, and the way to complete the task and leave is uncertain, which is a relatively mild way.


    A drop of warm liquid fell on the back of his hand and made a loud noise. Xia Xiaoran heart suddenly move, sour and astringent feeling from the back of the hand to the bottom of my heart and then to the eyes.


    For Zhou Han, Xia Xiaoran has a lot of guilt in his heart, for this pure and hopeless feeling.


    When did you start to have a good feeling for Zhou Han? Was it a silly smile when I met him at the beginning, or did you change under the bleak moonlight? Xia Xiaoran didn''t know. He just felt that there was a lot of sadness in his heart.


    Tears flow down the face from the corner of the eye and into the pillow.


    In a daze, many people have come. Gu Hengyuan brings Muyun and a group of Yamen servants to express his sympathy. Xia Xiaoran secretly opens one eye to see if the damned Korean text has come. However, reality disappoints Xia Xiaoran, so he has to pretend to be unconscious and listen to Gu Hengyuan''s speech like condolence.


    "How long has Miss Huang been like this?" Muyun looked at Xia Xiaoran''s pale face and frowned very tightly.


    Zhou Han took the towel carefully wiped the sweat on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, "it''s been a month."


    "What does the doctor say?" Thinking of Xia Xiaoran''s original achievements, Mu Yun suddenly has a sense of sadness that doctors don''t treat themselves.


    Zhou Han didn''t want to answer. Instead, Li Fei raised his eyelids and said, "my master, Dr. Jiang, said it''s a hot cold."


    Xia Xiaoran: "cough." I''m suffering from visceral failure.


    Carefully help Xia Xiaoran patted back, Zhou Han got up to see off, "please go outside, don''t affect Ling Xue rest."


    Since others have said so, Gu Hengyuan naturally feel embarrassed to stay any longer, with a group of people out of the door. Zhou Han leads the way, and Li Fei finally closes the door.


    Gu Hengyuan took a step and stood at the door comforting the expressionless Zhou Han: "if you need anything, just tell me."


    Zhou Han nodded, his face more gloomy, "thank you for your concern."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll ask the famous doctor from the next county to come and see Miss Huang." Looking in the direction of the window, Gu Hengyuan sighed, patted Zhou Han on the shoulder and left with Muyun.


    Zhou Han turned to Li Fei and said, "go back and have a rest first." Li Fei said reluctantly, "why do you want me to rest? Why don''t you go?"


    "Don''t lose your temper." Zhou Han stretched out his hand and knocked on the back of Li Fei''s head, "look how tired you are."


    Indeed, Li Fei, who had grown a little meat in this period of time, quickly lost weight because he was guarding Xia Xiaoran day and night. His round little face was completely thin into a melon shaped face, and there was a heavy circle of black circles under his eyes.


    Li Fei looks at Zhou Han coldly, but the latter doesn''t speak, just looks at the awkward child.


    Because Zhou Han''s face was too heavy and he couldn''t see the dark circles under his eyes, Li Fei was defeated.


    Seeing Li Fei off, Zhou Han goes back to the room. As soon as he turns around, he sees Xia Xiaoran sitting on the bed and looking at him with a bright face.


    Zhou Han was surprised and stayed in the same place for a long time. Then he pretended to be calm and said to Xia Xiaoran, "how did you get up?"


    "Because that''s enough." Playing dead every day is also a very tired thing.


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice is full of Qi, just like he didn''t get sick. Zhou Han inadvertently turned to wipe off his eyes, can not help but shed tears, "just don''t see you up, turned to say lying enough."


    "This one?" Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought for a while, and replied very seriously: "that''s because I don''t want to see them, I just want to see you."


    Put your hand on Xia Xiaoran''s head and rub it. Zhou Han feels that he will collapse in the next second¡° That''s very nice. When did your mouth become so sweet? "


    Put Zhou Han''s hand down in his hand, Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "it''s always so sweet, but you didn''t find it."


    "Is it?" Zhou Han feels that the time of this moment is very long, long to Xia Xiaoran and his words he can keep in mind word by word.


    Xia Xiaoran releases Zhou Han''s hand, covers his mouth and yawns fiercely. He looks like a kitten who hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Sleepy?" Zhou Han feels Xia Xiaoran''s weak hair and asks.


    "No Xia Xiaoran shook his unclear head hard, "Zhou Han, can you take me to the canal on the winding mountain?"


    Zhou Han holds Xia Xiaoran in his arms, "why do you want to go there?"


    "No why." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes a little lax, "just want to go." Zhou Han holds Xia Xiaoran and stands up, "then we''ll go." After a bump on the carriage, Zhou Hangang opened the curtain and saw Xia Xiaoran looking at the carriage above his head with empty eyes. Barely smile, Zhou Han came forward to hold Xia Xiaoran, "to." It''s summer, and even if it doesn''t rain for a few days, there is still snow-white torrent in the canal. Reflecting the tall dark green woods around, it looks like an old photo of memories. Xia Xiaoran is put on a big stone by Zhou Han, staring at the canal on the ground¡° I remember when you had to dig this canal by yourself Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are shining under the reflection of the canal, and he says to Zhou Han with a smile, "how stupid I was at that time."¡° Yes, that''s silly. " Zhou Han looked at Xia Xiaoran''s side face, looking a little trance, "but if there is no later thing, I will do the same." Long out of a breath, Xia Xiaoran reached for a handful of water, cool into the bone marrow. Around Zhou Han want to block the hand, Xia Xiaoran put his hand in front of him, looking at the ripple above¡° Thank you Xia Xiaoran''s eyes blinked and tears fell into the water¡° I went back when we left Qingshan county. I knew all about them. " Huang Lingxue''s dream was foretold. On the fifth day of the outbreak of the plague, her parents died¡° Thank you Maybe he is about to leave the world, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is not much sad, but a kind of relaxed feeling¡° Zhou Han, you must live well after I die. " Xia Xiaoran always pretended to be Jiao didi and called Zhou Han brother Zhou. But now it seems that this disguise is meaningless. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels very tired. She leans on Zhou Han. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are too tired to open. Listen to Zhou Han''s depressed cry, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand to wipe his tears. Forget it, just like this, Xia Xiaoran slowly closed his eyes¡° I''m back. " Flat sound line around Xia Xiaoran, like all sides at the same time put the sound, also playing the same content. Xia Xiaoran face a little unhappy, stuffy should a: "well, when to start the next task?"¡° Why don''t you take a break? " The mechanical female voice of the system rarely fluctuates a little, and the slightly surprised voice is buzzing in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Soul body is not tired, Xia Xiaoran very clear system refers to tired heart. Xia Xiaoran raises his feet and goes forward. In front of him is a vast expanse of white. Xia Xiaoran goes to another world without hesitation. As her soul opens to cross again, the mechanical female voice of the system opens slowly¡° When you leave this world, Huang Lingxue will wake up. The real Huang Lingxue will keep this beautiful memory. In addition, because of the upgrade of the system, although you have left, your subconscious has left the real Huang Lingxue a lot of wealth. At least, you can rest assured of their future... "" thank you, system... "Hear the system say so, Xia Xiaoran low mood finally improved a little¡° Then let''s start a new journey! " Xia Xiaoran waited for a moment, but found himself still staying in the hall of time and space¡° Well? What''s wrong with the system? "¡° Because you eat too much food recently, but you don''t have a reasonable exercise, so... This time you have to do a task about detoxification... "Detoxification?"¡° And, for safety, during the execution of this task, your IQ will drop by 20%, and your memory will drop by 20... "Before Xia Xiaoran continues to ask questions, energy will gather in the hall of time and space, and the crossing will begin

 Chapter 1027

    I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. When I open my eyes, Xia Xiaoran is really scared.


    Her head doesn''t know why, always feel a little confused, but was shocked by the scene in front of her, a little sleepy.


    I saw that she was sitting in a pool of water. The water temperature was just right. She felt that every pore on her body was open.


    No, now is not the time to enjoy the hot bath, Xia Xiaoran suddenly shook his head, forcing himself to wake up.


    At this moment, there are still several pretty little girls squatting beside her, all of them are young, and most importantly, they are busy living, to be exact, they are busy living to give her a bath.


    A girl wipes her body again, another is pouring hot water on her body, and another is massaging her gently.


    This is a how strange picture ah, Xia Xiaoran completely awake, now only feel creepy.


    Aware of the sudden stiffness of her body, a little girl respectfully asked: "girl, is it the maid who makes you uncomfortable?"


    Seeing that she just looked at herself and didn''t speak for a long time, several girls were so scared that they fell on their knees and kowtowed to her desperately.


    "Shangguan girl, the maidservants should be damned. They didn''t serve you well!"


    Looking at these little girls kowtow to themselves like chickens pecking rice, Xia Xiaoran feels more strange. Is this the place that he crosses? What''s the mission this time?


    In order to prevent being found strange, Xia Xiaoran simply has not opened his mouth to speak, but as everyone knows, her move, but let the poor little maids even more scared to death, wish to knock his head to give up.


    "Girl, spare your life, maidservant, etc. are willing to be punished!"


    See them knock to start to seep bleeding on the forehead, Xia Xiaoran also had to speak.


    "Don''t... It''s not your fault, it''s just that I was thinking about something."


    If she doesn''t speak any more, she believes that these honest girls will knock themselves to death here. Moreover, they are still facing their naked body


    Listen to her words, a few little girls such as get big release, face one after another exposed a brilliant smile.


    "Let''s continue to wait on Shangguan girl to bathe and change clothes."


    Xia Xiaoran is not used to these little girls who have never met before, but he doesn''t know who he is now, and doesn''t dare to act rashly, so he has to let them go.


    Fortunately, this uncomfortable moment passed quickly. Several little girls brought her a suit of clothes and served her to change.


    This time and space clothes are really complicated, layer by layer, Xia Xiaoran believes that if it is not for their help, she really does not have this assurance, can wear clothes with her own ability.


    Taking advantage of a little girl to comb her hair, Xia Xiaoran finally couldn''t help but ask: "what''s your name? Oh, look at my memory, how can I forget it again?"


    The little girl was flattered and looked at her. When she saw that the smile on her face was still the same, she boldly said, "go back to Shangguan girl. My maid''s name is Xiaotao. She is a little maid in the palace. Shangguan girl''s first time in the palace, how can you know the name of maidservant? It''s not dirty girl''s ears


    The little girl, who seems to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, speaks in a clear and polite way.


    And she was born with red lips and white teeth, and her voice was beautiful, like a oriole bird, which won Xia Xiaoran''s heart. She couldn''t help but praise that the soil and water of this time and space really support people. Even a little maid in waiting looks so beautiful.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she seems to be Shangguan. She has beautiful eyebrows and skin. She just saw it in the pool. She has a great figure and a heroic spirit between her eyebrows.


    It''s a rare temperament beauty. Rao is Xia Xiaoran. She can''t help but be moved.


    Just as she was still fascinated by herself, a rush of footsteps came.


    "Shangguan girl hasn''t washed yet. Mr. Du has been waiting for a long time!"


    Xiao Tao helped her arrange her clothes and said, "OK, OK, this is coming."


    Said, peach side body, to Xia Xiaoran line a gift.


    "Please go with me, Shangguan girl."


    Xia Xiaoran is at a loss. Where is he going? The only information she has now is that she is not a member of the palace. Her surname is Shangguan.


    She didn''t show her confusion. She was still calm on her face. She followed Xiaotao all the way through many pavilions.


    Along the way, it was a beautiful landscape, with all kinds of rare flowers and magnificent buildings.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help feeling that it was the style of the imperial palace!


    Although I have been to the palace, enjoyed the palace and even lived in the palace more than once, I still marvel every time I enter the palace! This time is no exception, and the palace of time and space is more original, more natural and pollution-free. All the way to the door of a main hall, Xiao Tao leaned aside, bowed his head respectfully and said, "Shangguan girl, here you are. Please go in." With that, Xiao Tao waited quietly. Looking at the closed door, Xia Xiaoran went step by step. He was as nervous as a drum. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. The door suddenly opened itself. A young man was standing at the door. Looking at this man, Xia Xiaoran infers that he is only 18 or 19 years old. However, his sword eyebrows are Starry, his eyes are deep and deep, and his delicate side face seems to have been specially carved by an artist. All over his body, he expresses one word: handsome! If this is put in the modern words, how many small fresh meat to kill, Xia Xiaoran can clearly hear the sound of his swallowing. It will be inconvenient for her to travel through the ancient time and space, but the probability of the appearance of a beautiful man will also be increased many times. In this way, she really did not know whether she was lucky or suffered to go to the ancient world to carry out the mission. But the handsome man frowned and waved his hand in front of her: "how can the lady of the upper official family become a fool after a while? Don''t pretend in front of me This handsome boy gave birth to a pair of good skin, but he was so impolite. Xia Xiaoran''s flower infatuation broke in an instant¡° Don''t give me any weird things. Do I know you very well? " See this person with his attitude is not so polite, Xia Xiaoran also simply follow his routine. The man suddenly laughed: "Shangguan girl is not old, but she has a big temper. I hope you will have such great ability when you meet the prince!" Xia Xiaoran desperately absorbs the information in his words, how to involve a prince again¡° I''m too lazy to tell you Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly and tried to leave. However, the next second, she was pulled back by a strong force and fell into a broad chest. He has a pleasant smell, which is completely different from perfume, but it is pleasant to smell.

 Chapter 1028

    Xia Xiaoran was almost confused again, and then immediately responded that the boy dared to eat her tofu! She waved her fist and hit him on the chest!


    "What are you doing? Show me some respect!" He was eaten tofu for nothing, and immediately his Qi and blood surged up. He didn''t care so much, he said fiercely.


    The man chuckled, his chest shaking, and released his hand.


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Shangguan girl, I know that I have wronged you by binding you here. But I can''t help it. I have to! Shangguan girl, I hope you can get rid of the poison on the prince as soon as possible! "


    When he said this, the man put away his uninhibited smile, with obvious worry in his eyes.


    In his story, Xia Xiaoran understood everything.


    It turns out that her current name is Shangguan Minyu, the descendant of Shangguan family.


    Shangguan family has been practicing medicine for generations. Unfortunately, every generation has died young. Now only Shangguan Minyu is left behind.


    This man is the son of today''s bachelor. His name is Du Changli. He is the companion of the prince. They grew up together, and their feelings are extraordinary.


    However, the crown prince was suddenly poisoned. The doctors in the Tai hospital had nothing to do with it. As the crown prince''s body became weaker day by day, Du Changli could no longer sit still.


    He inquired about the last descendant of Shangguan family, so he found Shangguan Minyu.


    Who knows Shangguan Minyu actually said that she can''t do medicine at all, and she''s very stubborn and won''t come with him.


    Du Changli tried to persuade her, but Shangguan Minyu refused anyway. She only said that Taiyi had no ability. How could she have this method.


    Du Changli naturally refused to believe that the upper official''s medical skills were lost here. In a hurry, he had to use some medicine to make her dizzy, and forced her into the palace.


    After hearing all this, Shangguan Minyu felt that some information had been injected into the brain of the body.


    This Shangguan Minyu doesn''t seem to be lying. Her father is also a great doctor, but she doesn''t have any interest in learning medicine. She was forced by her father to learn some basic things, but she was making fun of the patient''s life to cure some strange and complicated diseases.


    Sorting out these messages, Shangguan Minyu reluctantly takes a look at Du Changli.


    "Mr. Du, I''m really not good at medicine. Do you think I''m as famous as my father? I don''t go out to practice medicine at all." She patiently persuades Du Changli to believe in herself.


    "You are a woman, and it''s normal that you don''t want to appear in public. I don''t believe your father will watch the loss of the medical skills of the upper officials. Today you must come with me to cure the prince Du Changli''s attitude is also very tough.


    Xia Xiaoran some speechless, this little handsome guy, is really very interesting, all said that she will not, but also forced her to treat, not to mention to the prince today!


    If she is not careful to die, she will be guilty!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Du Changli picked her up and strode forward.


    Xia Xiaoran was shocked and struggled desperately: "put me down! What are you doing? Put me down. Do you hear me? "


    However, as she scratched and scratched her body, Du Changli was not moved, as if she didn''t feel it.


    Xia Xiaoran some helpless, this person is really salt and oil do not enter, simply no longer struggle, let him hold himself to the prince''s palace.


    A dignified woman came up with a worried face.


    "Du Changli, here you are!"


    "See empress, how is your highness today? This is the doctor I invited, the daughter of Shangguan doctor." Du Changli is finally willing to put down Xia Xiaoran and says to the woman.


    One side of Xia Xiaoran can''t help but roll a big white eye, a black line, this where called "please" ah, she is forced, OK?


    However, looking at the queen, she is really good-looking. She has affectionate apricot eyes and fair skin. Her clothes are embroidered with big peonies with gold thread, which makes her temperament more luxurious. At a glance, she knows that she is a powerful woman.


    At this time, the queen also looked at her and looked up and down.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly knelt down and saluted her: "the people''s daughter, Shangguan Minyu, has seen the empress."


    Although he was bound by others, under the current situation, Shangguan Minyu, no matter how stupid she is, knows that she can''t fight with these powerful people.


    When she saw her, the Queen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then she lifted her up with a smile: "it''s really the descendant of the miracle doctor. Shangguan girl''s temperament is outstanding. She is better than all the women I''ve seen in my life."


    "The Queen''s mother said that minnv is just an ordinary person. She is really ashamed of the name of the descendant of the miracle doctor." Shangguan Minyu said quickly.


    The empress has already pulled her to go in: "I won''t tell you much, Shangguan girl. If you can detoxify the prince, I can give you whatever reward you want!"


    Has come to the prince''s bed, a few maids are waiting on the side, and the bed lying a pale pretty man. I can''t see that his royal highness, the famous prince, is so approachable. It doesn''t look like Xia Xiaoran''s imagination of having a beard and embracing the palace maids for fun¡° The prince has been in a coma for a long time. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid the poison gas will attack his heart. Shangguan girl, whether the emperor''s life can be protected or not depends on you. " Looking at her normally high spirited son, now lying here motionless, the queen felt a sudden pain in her heart and began to wipe her tears again. Seeing this, Du Changli quickly comforted: "the empress must not be too sad. Take care of her Phoenix body. I think her royal highness certainly doesn''t want the empress to worry about him. Now the Shangguan girl has come. She will be fine." The Queen''s mood eased a little, but Xia Xiaoran was very depressed. This Du Changli, still really stand to talk, don''t feel lumbago, dare feeling to take this porcelain work is not he, just in that casually. Looking at her royal highness, she has no vitality. She seems to be no different from the dead. She is going to step into the coffin door with one foot. How can she have the ability to rob people from the king of hell. However, looking at Du Changli and Empress''s eager eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s head is big. Although she has always stressed that she can''t know medicine, she can''t even know how to feel the pulse, which makes people doubt her identity. Think about these, Xia Xiaoran had to desperately recall the doctor pulse situation he saw in the TV series, and then went to the prince''s bed and sat down. She pretended to put two fingers on the prince''s wrist. Sure enough, the empress''s face showed a smile of relief. Xia Xiaoran seriously "diagnosed" for a while, then pondered: "the prince''s breath is weak, forgive the people''s daughter to say frankly, this toxin has spread a lot."

 Chapter 1029

    The Queen''s eyes turned red, and she began to cry again.


    "Yes, that''s what the imperial doctors say, but they say that the poison in the prince is evil and there is no antidote. Now they can only watch the poison spread. Shangguan girl, you must have a way, right? Your father is a miracle doctor and can bring the dead back to life."


    At this time, the queen is eager to save her son, and she can no longer care about the dignity of the mother of a country. At the moment, she is just a poor mother.


    Looking at her like this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help but produce a bit of compassion.


    "Empress, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. The doctor is kind. Of course, I hope I can treat the patient. But I didn''t have the talent to learn medicine. I didn''t learn much from my father. My level is not better than that of the Tai doctors in Tai hospital. I really can''t get rid of this poison. " Xia Xiaoran said sincerely.


    After listening to her words, the Queen''s eyes darkened immediately, her face was as pale as ashes, and she could not stand still.


    A palace maid quickly held her: "empress, be careful of the Phoenix body!"


    "What else should I be careful about? I can''t even save my own son." Said the queen in despair, leaning weakly on the maid in waiting.


    Du Changli''s eyes are full of pain and worry. He grabs Xia Xiaoran''s wrist. The strength is so strong that it will crush her bones.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let me go!" Xia Xiaoran eat pain, can''t help but frown, drink.


    "You must detoxify your Highness the prince, do you hear me! If not, I will end your life and let you bury your royal highness with me! " Du Changli said with gnashing teeth.


    Look at his murderous eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s little heart is about to jump out.


    In ancient times, power represented everything. She fully believed that what Du Changli said was true.


    If they can''t cure the prince, they become angry and kill themselves. Isn''t it as simple as stepping on an ant?


    Xia Xiaoran quickly squeezed out a flattering smile: "dugongzi, you let go of me first, you pinch my hand, how can I detoxify his highness?"


    Du Changli snorted and shook off her hand.


    "What? And now I''m finally willing to help? "


    Look at his black face, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but secretly in the heart of abdominal Fei, this is not nonsense, he is so threatening himself, in order to save a small life, even if it won''t have to harden the scalp to agree down.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. I can''t detoxify this poison for the time being. Otherwise, why do I lie to you? I have no hatred with the prince! However, I remember that there seems to be an ancestral medical book in our family, which is recorded by our ancestors through the ages. There may be detoxification methods in it. "


    In a hurry, Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of this point. Those miracle doctors will surely record their medical skills and pass them on to future generations.


    Anyway, no matter whether the Shangguan Minyu''s family has it or not, she has to muddle through.


    Seeing that she said it sincerely and reasonably, Du Changli believed it, but he still looked into her eyes and tried to see something from it.


    For his unfathomable eyes, although Xia Xiaoran was a little nervous, she knew that he was testing himself now. No matter how timid she was, she bravely met his eyes.


    The two men looked at each other for a while, and suddenly someone came to tell them.


    "Empress, Duchess Du, his royal highness Jiuwang and empress Meifei are here. They say they want to visit his Royal Highness Prince."


    The empress leaned on the little maid of honor and was powerless. When she heard the word "nine kings", she immediately straightened up. Her face flashed a touch of resentment, and said: "what are these two beasts doing here? Pity me, huang''er. It''s their mother and son who made this happen! "


    Du Changli said: "empress! Don''t get excited


    Then he retreated all his servants, and there was only him, the queen and Xia Xiaoran left.


    Xia Xiaoran''s in the heart a burst of excitement, how come out again a nine King''s royal highness and Mei Fei Niang Niang? It seems that this play is really more and more lively. Seeing the Queen''s extreme reaction, there must be a wonderful play!


    Du Changli went to the queen and said respectfully, "empress, this matter must not be publicized. First calm down. We''ll have to meet his Royal Highness the ninth king and empress Meifei. "


    The queen frowned angrily: "we don''t want to see them. They poisoned the prince. We won''t give up on this. We are going to tell the emperor!"


    "Queen! At this point, you must calm down. We don''t have any evidence for this matter now. If it goes to the emperor, empress Mei is good at sophistry. At that time, the emperor will misunderstand you and wronged them in order to win favor. " Du Changli urged eagerly.


    The empress also knew that Du Changli''s words were reasonable, but she had no way to swallow it to her son.


    I didn''t expect that the creator came to the door in a swagger. How could she not be angry! The handkerchief in the Queen''s hand was about to be crushed by her. She looked at the prince and stamped her feet reluctantly¡° Is this the end of the matter! Du Changli, now that the crown prince is like this, I can''t bear it any more! "¡° Empress, what''s better in Chang Li''s heart? His Highness the prince has the talent of governing the world and the generous heart. He will become a wise king in the future. But now we all know that the nine kings have done harm to him, but there is no way to bring the murderer to justice. Du Changli hates himself every day. It''s no use! " Because of excitement, Du Changli''s forehead veins are burst out, teeth bite cackle, which shows the anger in his heart. Just at this time, there was a pretty voice outside the door¡° Empress, concubines and concubines are coming with the nine kings. Why does empress refuse to see us? " It''s Mei Fei''s voice! The queen raised her head and glared at the door. Du Changli didn''t care about the etiquette at this time, so he took the Queen''s sleeve and said in a low voice: "empress, the most important thing now is not to revenge for the crown prince, but to detoxify his highness and save her life. His Highness the prince has his own arrangement. Don''t be in a hurry. For the sake of the prince''s long-term plan, you have to be patient. " The Queen''s eyes were all red. She looked back at the prince and nodded slowly after all¡° Don''t worry. We all know that we are in a mood just now. We can''t help it. For the sake of the prince, we can bear it! "¡° Well, Queen, please invite them in now. " Du Changli loosened her sleeve.

 Chapter 1030

    Xia Xiaoran is suffering hard now. She only listens half of the time and doesn''t know exactly what''s going on. However, she is full of expectations for the nine kings and Mei Fei who are going to appear.


    I don''t know what kind of person can force the mother of a country and the prince to be like this.


    The queen tidied up her appearance, and her face instantly recovered.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a sexy and charming woman come in. Her body was swaying, which made the man''s heart dizzy. Looking at the gorgeous beauty in front of her, Xia Xiaoran thought to herself.


    Today, she was wearing a red dress. She was so thin that she could see the white body inside. The queen couldn''t help but turn her head.


    Mei Fei was followed by a young man. He was only a teenager. He was also a good-looking man, but his eyes looked around as soon as she came in, and he knew that the city was very deep.


    "Concubines and concubines see empress, empress. Please send your regards to empress." Mei Fei''s mouth, although the words say like this, but the body doesn''t even bend, just smile, staring at the queen.


    See in front of the scene, Xia Xiaoran can''t help sighing. Even Xia Xiaoran, who had never carried out the crossing mission before, knew that when the concubines met the queen, they had to kneel down at least. They were all played in the TV series.


    What''s more, people born and raised in this time and space?


    Not only that, in front of her eyes, the princess actually raised her head high, with an invincible look. It''s really impolite not to look at the queen.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly and secretly took a look at the queen. As a result, the master really did what he said. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t show any displeasure on his face, and his expression was indifferent.


    Nine princesses also smile to say: "mother imperial concubine, this is your not, empress empress is lenient to others, this is everyone knows.". She has said for a long time that in the harem, everyone is a family, regardless of honor or inferiority. Why should we stick to these empty rites? "


    The Queen''s face turned pale in an instant, and Mei Fei''s face showed a proud smile.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the kindness of the empress, how could we concubines get so much favor from the emperor. The emperor hasn''t been to the empress''s palace in recent months. It''s not that the empress is kind enough to give the grace to the sisters in the harem. "


    She was satirizing the queen, and she was not to be spoiled. Sure enough, Rao Shi, who was ready in her heart, could not keep her composure now. Her face was as white as paper, and people could not help worrying that she would be dizzy at any time.


    Du Chang couldn''t leave and said coldly, "Princess Mei, your Royal Highness the nine kings, your Royal Highness the prince is still very weak. If you don''t have anything to do, please don''t disturb the rest of the prince."


    Mei Fei glanced at him unhappily: "you... Du Changli, you are so brave. What kind of identity are you? You are just the son of a bachelor. What kind of attitude are you talking to the palace and the nine kings?"


    "Why should Mei Fei''s younger sister bother with a child? Du Changli, who grew up in our palace, is no different from our own son. If he loses his sense of propriety and offends you, you can blame our palace." Said the queen faintly.


    No matter how domineering Mei Fei is, she doesn''t dare to fight with the queen. When she comes to the emperor, she will inevitably destroy her gentle and lovely image.


    After thinking about it in her heart, Mei Fei let Du Changli go and raised her smile again.


    "I heard that his highness is not well recently, and I don''t know what kind of illness he is suffering from. How can he be in a coma? Nine kings, just thinking about the prince''s elder brother, insist on bringing our palace to have a look. We are really worried. " Mei Fei went to the prince''s bed and said.


    When the queen saw that their mother and son had passed by, she was so worried that she quickly took the first step and sat down beside the prince''s bed.


    Seeing her like this, Mei Fei looked at her playfully: "my sister just wants to get closer and have a look at the prince. How can the queen be so nervous? Are you afraid that your sister will do something to the prince? "


    The queen was steady and forced out a smile.


    "Sister, what do you mean? How could this palace have such an idea. But my sister doesn''t know much about the prince''s habits. He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is asleep. I know the kindness of my sister and nine kings. "


    "Oh? Did your highness just fall asleep? But I heard that''s not the case. Hasn''t the prince been in a coma for a long time? " Mei Fei asked deliberately.


    This is before Du Chang taught the queen, he told her that the outside world only said that the prince was ill, can''t let him poison the news spread.


    Otherwise, Jiuwang and Meifei will certainly apply to the emperor, accept the affairs in the hands of the prince, and then take the crown prince''s place step by step!


    Seeing that the empress was so angry that she couldn''t speak, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know why. Suddenly, she couldn''t get used to Mei Fei and her son. They were all very strange. You don''t have to think that they were full of bad water!


    Especially seeing the proud appearance of Mei Fei, she was even more angry. She stood up and said, "Lady Mei, where did you hear that? I''m in charge of the prince''s illness. The prince is just overworked for the state affairs, infected with some cold. Now I''ve given him a tranquilizer, and he''s sleeping soundly, but he can''t stand your noise. " Du Changli and the empress are a little surprised to see Xia Xiaoran one eye, did not expect that at this juncture, she actually stood out. Mei Fei was so impolitely lectured by her, her face was very ugly, and she hummed coldly: "where''s the wild girl? She really has no manners. Do you know the identity of our palace? It''s really disrespectful to dare to speak to our palace like this! Come on, give me a slap As soon as her voice fell, a maid of honor came to Xia Xiaoran and grabbed her chin in one hand, so she was about to start. Seeing this, the queen was angry and said harshly, "who dares to move Shangguan girl? This is the doctor I invited for the prince. Don''t be presumptuous!" The maid in waiting, take advantage of this opportunity, Xia Xiaoran ruthlessly opened her hand¡° Oh, the empress really has great power. As a concubine, I''m really inferior. I''ve recognized her. But she''s something. The queen doesn''t want to defend this dead girl¡° Even if you have a big problem, now the prince can have a rest, but Mei Fei is going to fight and kill here. Is she trying to wake up the prince on purpose? Sister, you said that you came to visit the doctor. Now you disturb the rest of the prince. Isn''t it against your original intention? " At this moment, the majesty of the queen came out immediately. The two women stood face to face. Although Mei Fei was younger and more beautiful, she could not match the noble temperament of the queen.

 Chapter 1031

    Just as the two women were facing each other, the ninth King spoke.


    "What the queen said is, madam, since we have all visited the prince and know that he is OK, we can rest assured and let''s go."


    At last, the two nuisances have gone, and it''s quiet here.


    Looking at the direction they left, the empress gritted her teeth and said, "Princess Mei, the old fox, must be very proud to see the prince killed like this! Today, I''m here crying for mice and cats. I''m so merciful. When I see the hypocritical faces of her and the nine kings, I just want to tear them to pieces! "


    Du Changli looked at the prince quietly and said, "one day, his highness will wake up and their conspiracy will be exposed."


    "But I''m really worried that the emperor''s body can''t support me. Shangguan girl, are you really helpless?"


    After what happened just now, the Queen''s impression of Xia Xiaoran is better. Now she is holding her hand and her tone is more intimate.


    And Xia Xiaoran for her is not so exclusive, she just showed the appearance, just a simple mother, let her heart also can''t help but have some moving.


    Du Changli pulls Xia Xiaoran out of the door and walks for a long time before he stops.


    "What do you want? Killing people? " Looking at these four nobody''s, Xia Xiaoran some guard ground backed back a few steps, warning ground said.


    Du Changli looked at her seriously. Originally, Shangguan Minyu refused to help, which made him angry.


    However, just now in the face of Mei Fei, Shangguan Minyu stepped forward and made him feel a little moved. At that moment, it seemed that some corner of his heart melted away.


    "Just now, thank you." Du Changli said sincerely.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little stunned: "ha ha, I didn''t hear you wrong. You''ve been threatening me. If you don''t treat the prince, you''ll kill me. How come your attitude has become so fast now."


    "It was my fault that I had a bad attitude before. I hope you don''t mind." This time, Du Changli honestly admitted his mistake and apologized.


    "I don''t need to say thank you. I just don''t like that Princess Mei. I hate her that way. Ah, you say, such a woman can actually get the favor of the emperor? "


    Xia Xiaoran really can''t figure it out. According to their conversation, this princess Mei should be very popular. That''s why she dares to be such a bully in front of the queen. But compared with the queen, she was too ill bred.


    Speaking of Mei Fei, Du Changli''s eyebrows are also stained with some sadness.


    "Do you know that this empress Mei, who has been in favor of the harem for 20 years, naturally has a certain ability. The emperor also likes the nine kings very much, but the crown prince was born first and then by the empress. Naturally, the crown prince belongs to his royal highness. Meifei and Jiuwang are not reconciled. They don''t know how many immoral things they have done. Now they poison the prince. This kind of behavior is really hateful


    On weekdays, Du Changli is not easy to say these words to others. Today, facing this woman, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He has a strong desire to talk.


    Xia Xiaoran was shocked: "what? I''ll go. The mother and son are too brave to do such a wicked thing. If you get caught, it''s a capital crime! "


    Du Changli grinned bitterly: "they have gone through precise deployment before. It''s not easy for them to find evidence and denounce them. What''s more, only his royal highness knows the most about poisoning. Only when the prince wakes up can we know the specific information. "


    With that, he looked at Xia Xiaoran with burning eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable with him. He turned his head and blocked his sight with his hand.


    "Oh, don''t look at me. I didn''t mean to die. Look at me. Is it so bad?"


    Look at her like this, it is to add a bit naive and lovely, Du Changli''s eyes have a bit of smile.


    "Girl, I can see that you are definitely not a bad person. On the contrary, I think you are a straightforward and forthright girl."


    As the saying goes, wear thousands of wear, flattery do not wear, the ancients'' words are really philosophy, stand the test.


    After listening to his praise, Xia Xiaoran immediately felt less uncomfortable and turned around with a smile: "I''m flattered. You should believe me. I really have no way to deal with the prince''s poison. Well, you let me go out of the palace. When I go home, I''ll find medical books. Won''t the prince be saved? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s small head is running at a high speed. As long as he can persuade this man to let himself go, the outside world will be big and the sky will be high, so it''s strange that he can find himself.


    Du Changli actually readily agreed: "OK, no problem."


    "Really? You... You''re not kidding, are you Xia Xiaoran once again confirmed.


    "Of course, I''ll take you back and come back together when I find the medical books."


    After hearing this, Xia Xiaoran can''t help vomiting blood. Du Changli is really cunning and doesn''t trust himself at all!


    "I don''t need to see you off. We are different men and women. It''s so inconvenient on the way. It''s not good to be misunderstood." Xia Xiaoran came up with a new excuse. Du Chang raised his face and looked at her seriously: "Shangguan girl, this is not a joke. You can see how arrogant Mei Fei and her son are now. Isn''t it because the prince''s health is not good now? If there''s anything wrong with the prince, the nine kings have the power, and their mother and son have bad intentions. The common people will suffer! " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know much about the prince, and he can''t put himself in their shoes. Just now this kind of situation, she also understood that Du Changli couldn''t let him go, so she had to agree to let him accompany him back. Du Changli plans to leave tomorrow, so he arranges Shangguan Minyu to rest in a side hall of the prince''s palace. The maids were still respectful to her, and the queen was very kind to her. It was said that she was going to go back to find medical books and develop antidotes. The queen put down the dignity of her mother and kept thanking her¡° Shangguan girl, thank you very much. If the emperor''s body can recover, I will reward you a lot! " Xia Xiaoran''s mind immediately came up with countless gold and silver jewelry, gold bars, if these things can be brought back to the 21st century, it is not to be developed? Think about her Xia Xiaoran will live a rich life, she can''t help laughing. However, thinking that the queen was still here, she had to force herself to be more reserved¡° Empress, don''t say that. As long as the prince''s poison can be removed, I''m very happy. I don''t need any reward. " Xia Xiaoran said gently¡° It''s a good girl. As soon as I saw you, I knew you were kind-hearted. This time Du Changli didn''t find the wrong person. " The queen nodded in relief.

 Chapter 1032

    What they didn''t notice was that outside the door, a maid of honor was standing quietly behind a big pillar, listening to all this.


    A strange emotion flashed through her eyes and she walked away in a hurry.


    In Mei Fei''s Hall of appreciating Mei, the nine kings and Mei Fei are sitting on the top, kneeling below the little maid who just eavesdropped on the Queen''s palace.


    "Return to Niang Niang, his royal highness nine kings, tomorrow Du Changli will take that Shangguan Minyu to go back to look for medical books together."


    Mei Fei snorted coldly and said with a smile: "no one can solve the poison in the prince. It''s really thanks to that slut. She has been hiding and covering up and falsely claiming that the prince is OK!"


    But the ninth King frowned: "mother, I''ve already checked. The medical skills of the upper officials can really bring the dying back to life. There has never been a patient that they can''t cure. Although the Shangguan Minyu is not well-known now, if they find the medical books, won''t the prince be saved? "


    "Don''t panic. Our plan has come to this stage. Our palace will definitely not let them succeed! After a while, the palace will tell the emperor to go and see the crown prince. If the emperor knows that the crown prince is really out of shape, we will contact the Minister of the central court and ask the emperor to find someone to represent the crown prince for the time being. " Mei Fei pondered.


    "Then my son''s minister will send someone to follow the Shangguan Minyu and Du Changli, so that they will never come back. Let''s see who else can detoxify the prince!" The ninth King continued.


    Mei Fei looked at Jiu Wang with satisfaction: "yes, it''s really a good son of our palace. Emperor son, the throne should belong to you. But I entered the palace late. It''s late for the queen! "


    "Don''t worry, mother and son, there are not many days left for us. It''s our turn to play next!"


    Thinking of how he would become the prince in the future, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on, lian''er, you''ve done a good job in this matter. In the future, you''ll keep your eyes on the queen. You''re indispensable to our palace!" The queen took out a ingot of gold and thrust it into the hand of the maid in waiting.


    When she saw gold, lian''er''s eyes lit up. She took it and kowtowed.


    "Xie Meifei''s reward. When Meifei enters the central palace in the future, she will be able to serve her honestly."


    She said this to Mei Fei''s heart, and her eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "Well, what a sweet girl. You''re a smart person. You''re a hero who knows current affairs. You''ll have a good day in the future." Mei Fei said with a smile.


    They were talking when a man''s voice came out of the door.


    "What are you talking about? Before I came in, I heard the laughter of the plum blossom hall."


    Mei Fei quickly met her with a charming smile.


    She and the nine kings were about to salute, but they were stopped by the emperor.


    "Come on, I''m here just to find a place to be quiet and comfortable. Don''t pay attention to those empty rites with me. I don''t like them." The emperor waved his hand.


    Nine King discern interest ground retreated: "son minister still has a matter, leave first."


    Mei Fei said quickly: "this child, I heard that his Highness the prince is ill. Every day he is busy asking for famous doctors everywhere. Everyone is tired and thin."


    The Emperor gave him a happy look: "well, yes, brother and sister, I''m happy."


    After the nine kings left, Mei Fei leaned on the emperor''s shoulder.


    "Emperor, today my concubine and the nine kings went to see the prince. He was very ill and he was unconscious. The queen looked very haggard. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    The emperor frowned: "isn''t the queen saying that the prince is just infected with the wind and cold, so I don''t have to go over, so that I won''t get sick? Just a few days. How could it be so serious? "


    Mei Fei looked at him awkwardly and lowered her head.


    "Well... Anyway, I saw it with my own eyes today. After talking there for a long time, the prince didn''t react at all and fell asleep all the time. The face was very pale, but the empress insisted that it was ok, as if... "


    Speaking of this, Mei Fei suddenly stopped, as if she had some scruples.


    Seeing her like this, the emperor quickly asked, "what does it look like? Mei Fei, if you have something to say, just say it


    Mei Fei quickly knelt down: "I shouldn''t have said that, but I can''t feel at ease when I see the crown prince''s appearance. I''m also a mother."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, in fact, it''s all over the palace. The crown prince is very ill now. The empress has been blocking the news and refuses to let people know. Du Changli has been dealing with the affairs in the hands of the crown prince. My concubine understood that the empress just didn''t want people to take over the power and responsibility in the hands of the prince, so she tried to hide it and support it. But if this really delays the prince''s medical treatment, it''s a big deal. " Mei Fei said with "heartache".


    The emperor''s brow was locked, and there was some anger between his brows.


    "Well, what the hell is this queen doing! The woman''s opinion has been deceiving me all the time. I''ll go and have a look! " The emperor said angrily. The purpose has been achieved, and Mei Fei''s heart is proud, but still said gently: "emperor, you go there, but don''t be angry with the empress. My concubine thought, maybe she has her own difficulties."¡° What''s the problem? I don''t know her mind yet? Isn''t it because I''m afraid that if I know that the crown prince is seriously ill and unable to deal with the government affairs, I will shake his position? I always thought that she was gentle, virtuous and knowledgeable. I didn''t expect that she was so narrow-minded! " With that, the emperor rushed to the womb. He didn''t send someone to report in advance, so he went directly to the prince''s room. The queen is sitting by the bed, looking at her son, who is weaker and weaker day by day, weeping. When the maid of honor came to report, the emperor had already gone in. The Queen''s face showed a bit of panic and quickly came over¡° How did you come here, emperor The emperor took a look at the prince on the sickbed with no expression on his face¡° I''ve come to see how the prince is. It''s been several days, but I haven''t improved at all. Why, what is the queen afraid of? " The emperor looked at her with burning eyes. The queen quickly disguised: "the prince is much better. Now he is sleeping after taking medicine. The emperor, I have said that the wind and cold are the most contagious. It''s better for the emperor not to get close to the prince so as not to get sick. That''s my fault. "¡° Hum, Queen, this is my son. Do I care about this? You are still lying. If I had not seen it with my own eyes today, I would not have known how long I would have been cheated by you! " The emperor''s Long Yan was very angry. He pointed to the Queen''s nose and yelled¡° What does the emperor mean by this? How dare I cheat the emperor. " The queen kowtowed desperately to defend herself.

 Chapter 1033

    The emperor ignored her and went directly to the bedside. Seeing the prince''s angry appearance, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the prince had become like this. The man in front of him was clearly dying.


    "What''s going on? How did the prince become like this? Queen, you want to lie again. What''s wrong with the prince? Tell me honestly


    At this point, the queen also knew that she could not hide it at all, and her tears kept pouring out.


    "Emperor, I didn''t mean to hide it. The prince has been poisoned, but I have found a miracle doctor."


    "What? Poisoning? Good, how can it be poisoned? " Rao is the emperor who has made psychological preparations. After hearing this, he is still shocked.


    "Emperor, it must have been a cunning villain. My concubines are worried to death." At this moment, all the defense lines in the Queen''s heart collapsed, crying.


    Look at her this appearance, completely did not have that pair of dignified and noble appearance, the emperor''s heart gave birth to a bit of pity.


    He gently helped the queen up: "OK, don''t cry. If something happens to the prince, you should make it clear to me. I will send someone to look for what doctors and herbs are needed and do my best."


    "The emperor? Don''t you blame me? " The queen looked at him in surprise.


    "I know you have a lot of worries in your heart, but the prince really has no way to take care of what he is doing. I think we should first find a reliable person to take over?" The emperor thought about it and pondered.


    The empress was stunned and a little anxious: "emperor, absolutely not. The important affairs of the court should have been taken care of by the prince. How can they be handed over to the nine kings?"


    If this really let the nine kings succeed, I''m afraid that Mei Fei''s arrogance is higher. At that time, she can''t keep anything for her son.


    The Emperor gave her a complicated look in his eyes: "I plan to take over personally and let the bachelor assist me. When did I say that I would give it to the ninth king?"


    The queen looked at him blankly: "isn''t the emperor going to hand over the power to the nine kings?"


    "Nonsense, how can you have such an idea. Empress, I know that Princess Mei is not as simple as she seems. I know what the nine kings are thinking. The power that belongs to the crown prince is always the crown prince''s own. I will not let other princes touch on it, so as not to set off a war of seizing the throne. Therefore, it is best to give it to the minister. "


    The Queen''s face showed a bit of surprise and suddenly raised her head.


    "The emperor is serious?"


    "Do you think I''m really such a mediocre emperor? Prince''s ability is outstanding, is the only candidate to take over the crown prince. As for the nine kings, he didn''t have that talent, which I know very well. Queen, what do you think? You should tell me the truth. How can you hide the prince''s illness? " The emperor said seriously.


    For a long time, he didn''t tell the queen what he thought. Now the queen was moved to tears.


    "Emperor, my concubine has made a mistake. Du Changli will take Guan Minyu with him tomorrow to find a way to detoxify. The prince will be better!"


    "I know. Don''t think too much about the affairs of the government. I don''t like women''s interference in these matters. I have a decision in my heart. " The emperor nodded.


    The queen also wanted to tell the emperor that the people who poisoned her were the ninth king and Mei Fei. However, she had been favored by Mei Fei for many years. She didn''t have any evidence. She was afraid that she might be misunderstood by the emperor and provoked dissension. She finally held back.


    Seeing off the emperor, the queen stood quietly at the door, looking at the starry sky above her head, and could not help sighing.


    The time has not come yet. For her son''s sake, she must endure now!


    Mei Fei made a deliberate plan, but the information she got was that the emperor took all the affairs in the prince''s hands and asked the prime minister to deal with them. She was so angry that she had to go to the emperor for a theory.


    The ninth King quickly grabbed her: "mother concubine! Don''t be impulsive. Father Huang''s action is also a wake-up call for us not to be too presumptuous. If at this juncture, you rush to find your father, he will be angry, and the loss will not be worth the gain.


    Mei Fei is a woman, and her thinking is not comprehensive. Now after listening to her son''s analysis, she can only sigh.


    "Look at me, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t expect that over the years, the emperor doted on me in every way, but I was still on guard against our mother and son. Outsiders only treat me as a favorite of the harem, but I can''t even fight for this power. "


    "Concubine, my father is not a fool. He dotes on our mother and son, but he doesn''t treat the prince lightly. The purpose is to balance. My father hates to fight for power and profit. We''d better not be too obvious. " Nine Wang analysis.


    Princess Mei fondly stroked the head of the ninth King: "my dear son, it''s all my mother''s concubine who has no ability. My mother''s family can''t compare with the queen, so you can''t be the prince."


    "Don''t talk about it, concubine. This move has gone out. Don''t forget that the poison on the prince can''t be solved. I''ve sent someone to chase Shangguan Minyu and Du Changli. I want them to never solve this poison!" Jiuwang''s eyes were evil, and he looked terrible.


    "Well, now that you have made the arrangement, the concubine will not worry. Your mother''s concubine will keep your father''s heart in the palace. As soon as the prince dies, the emperor has no other choice! " Mei Fei said with a smile. And Xia Xiaoran there, in the morning was Du Changli took out of the palace, said is to seize a minute. When we set out, all the maids and eunuchs in Taigong came out to see them off¡° Shangguan girl, this is a few of us, not much, but it''s our intention. You are looking for the antidote for the prince. We are very grateful. Please find the antidote for the prince. " The big manager in Tai''s womb came forward and handed her a packet of silver coins. Xia Xiaoran looked at this group of people in dismay. Their eyes were sincere and their faces were full of expectations. At this moment, it was like something hit her heart suddenly, a warm current of moving surged in her chest. She didn''t expect that these servants would treat a master so sincerely. They couldn''t pretend to be sincere. Xia Xiaoran refused to take the money: "you take it back..." Du Changli pulled her to go: "OK, time is pressing, don''t pull. If you take this money, it''s a consultation fee for you. It''s everyone''s intention. "¡° Yes, yes, Shangguan girl, we can''t help the prince at all. You must accept the money! " Everyone said. Seeing this, Shangguan Minyu nodded, accepted the silver, got on the horse and left with Du Changli.

 Chapter 1034

    Fortunately, she once learned how to ride a horse, so that she would not be shy in front of Du Changli.


    After all, she is a person in the world. It''s hard to say that she can''t ride a horse.


    All the way running, Xia Xiaoran soon can not bear to eat, straight shouting to rest.


    "Du Changli, you are not human after all. You have been running all day. Are you not tired?" Xia Xiaoran can''t help saying.


    Du Chang took a look at her and saw that her face was a little bad. He had to say, "there''s a teahouse in front of us. When we get there, we''ll have a rest."


    Two people''s speed slowed down, two horses parallel, slowly walking.


    It has to be said that the ancient environment is really good. The sky is especially blue and the trees are especially green. Walking on such a path, Xia Xiaoran only feels the enjoyment from head to toe.


    "Hey, I see that you are all so loyal to the prince. It''s good that he certainly didn''t treat you badly." Having nothing to do, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but ask.


    Mentioning the prince, Du Changli''s tone is full of admiration and pride.


    "Of course, the prince is very kind to everyone. He is a man with great ambition and ability. Even if he treats his servants, he is very generous. I believe that when such a person becomes an emperor, the people in the world will not suffer. "


    Look at him like that, as if the prince is his number one idol, Xia Xiaoran laughed.


    "No wonder you try every means to save the prince. It''s a pity to let such a person die. Let''s just say that the nine kings and Mei Fei are so insidious and poisonous. They are not qualified to control power! "


    "I wish you could think that way, Shangguan girl. I thank you for your hard journey."


    After so many days together, Xia Xiaoran to Du Changli is not so defensive, two people speak at will.


    Say words, finally walked to the small teahouse, Xia Xiaoran happily jumped off the horse, walked in.


    "Little two! Give me something good to eat and drink


    After walking for such a long time, Xia Xiaoran''s stomach protested.


    However, as soon as Du Changli came in, he felt something was wrong here, but Xia Xiaoran couldn''t wait to get in and couldn''t hold it.


    Du Changli had to sit down beside her and warned in a low voice, "don''t act rashly. I feel this place is a bit strange."


    "Oh, what''s the difference. I said that you people have been in the palace for a long time, and you''ve seen a lot of intrigues. Now you''re ready to fight, right Xia Xiaoran said with indifference.


    Xiaoer is already on a roast chicken, she is eating happily.


    Looking at her hand holding a chicken leg, eating happily, Du often left some speechless.


    "I''ve never seen a woman like you before."


    Xia Xiaoran, who eats, talks and walks in a big way, is quite different from the official ladies and court women Du Changli met when he was a child, but it also makes him feel a little fresh.


    "Well, I''ll let you have a good experience today. Hey, you eat quickly. I ordered a lot of food. It will be a waste if you don''t finish it then."


    Xiao Er has several dishes in succession. Xia Xiaoran says as he wolfs down.


    "If you go on eating like this, your little silver will be spent in two days." Du Changli shook his head.


    Xia Xiaoran''s action stopped, stunned.


    "Isn''t that what you should pay for?"


    Du Changli didn''t understand her modern vocabulary. He looked at her in amazement: "what will pay?"


    "Oh, don''t be silly for me. I mean, you should pay for the money. What does it have to do with me?"


    This problem can be made clear, she Xia Xiaoran got the money, is absolutely will not spit out!


    Du Changli jokingly picked his eyebrows: "who is confused? Please show me clearly. You ordered all these things. I didn''t take a bite at all. Naturally, you paid for them yourself."


    "Damn it Xia Xiaoran can''t help being rude. She didn''t order so much when she knew it was like this.


    "Well, you don''t respect women! When you come out to eat, there is no reason for women to pay. What''s more, I''m working for you. Why are you like this? " Xia Xiaoran muttered discontentedly.


    Looking at her haggard manner, Du Changli couldn''t help laughing: "I''m kidding you. Look at you, you''re serious. As long as you can do everything you can, you can get as much money as you want."


    "That''s about it!"


    Listen to Du Changli say, Xia Xiaoran put down his heart, continue to eat.


    And Du Changli is still a mouthful of things on the table, just quietly took out the dry food to eat.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that he is used to eating big fish and big meat, but he likes to eat the coarse dry food.


    She couldn''t help feeling in her heart that she was really rich and handsome, and lived a life of luxury every day.


    And Du Changli saw her eating so happily, wolfing down, like a child, his eyes could not help showing a smile.


    However, as the guests in the teahouse left one by one, Du Changli suddenly noticed something strange. He quickly pulled up Xia Xiaoran''s arm: "OK, don''t eat, we have to hurry on the road!" Xia Xiaoran is eating the pig''s feet with pepper. The tender and delicious taste is really memorable. How can she be willing to put it down¡° Oh, what''s your hurry? It''s still early. I won''t leave until I''ve finished eating! " Seeing that she refused to be obedient, Du Changli had to do the same thing again. Once again, he picked her up and wanted to go out¡° What are you doing? I haven''t finished yet. Don''t waste so many things! " Is Xia Xiaoran desperately struggling, that small two suddenly flew down directly from upstairs, stood in front of them¡° Two guests want to leave before they pay the bill? Do you want to eat overlord''s food? " Xia Xiaoran''s heart was shocked, how can a shop boy have such high martial arts? Du often from coldly looking at the shop, quickly put Xia Xiaoran down, protect in his own behind¡° Who the hell are you? " As soon as he came in just now, Du Changli felt that the atmosphere of the teahouse was a little strange. Now he is even more alert to see that he is also armed with excellent martial arts. The little two said with a smile, "who are we? Mr. Du doesn''t need to know. You just need to know that today next year will be your death day!" Du Changli immediately took out a soft sword he carried with him, and his whole body was like a hedgehog with thorns¡° Hum, you are sent by the nine kings. " Xia Xiaoran a listen, scared a big jump¡° what? Nine kings again The shopkeeper laughed with pride: "Mr. Du is really smart. Anyway, you can''t live. Even if you know it, it''s nothing!"¡° Nine kings are really despicable... "Xia Xiaoran said angrily. However, before she finished her words, she covered her stomach painfully and couldn''t speak. Seeing this, Du Changli quickly helped her¡° What''s the matter with you? "¡° Ha ha ha, is this girl still happy just now? In every dish, there are poisons that I carefully prepared for you. "

 Chapter 1035

    The shopkeeper laughs, and Du Changli and Xia Xiaoran are shocked by this.


    "What? Poison? " Xia Xiaoran covers his stomach painfully and stares at the little two angrily.


    Du Changli''s soft sword had stabbed the man directly: "don''t give the antidote!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Du is so arrogant. It''s time for you to kneel down and beg for mercy. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    With that, the man whistled, and several people in black appeared in front of them like ghosts, blocking the door.


    See Xia Xiaoran''s face pale, expression uncomfortable, head out of the bean big sweat, the heart is more anxious.


    He quickly helped Xia Xiaoran, thinking about what to do.


    "Mr. Du, you don''t have to worry about it. You two can''t run today. You''d better die. The more you struggle, the more you die. Why? Our brothers are also in order to complete the task. Don''t blame us The previous little two said with a smile.


    "If I''m not wrong, the purpose of the ninth king is to hope that no one will detoxify the prince, so I just need to get rid of Shangguan Minyu. Why do you want to pull me into the water?" Du Changli suddenly laughed and asked.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, this Du Changli, is really a time of adversity to see character ah, actually put her a woman to push out.


    After hearing this, the men began to laugh.


    "I really can''t see it. It''s said that Mr. Du is a gentle and elegant young man. How can he be like a common man when he is in a critical moment of life and death? How can he let such a beautiful woman be your substitute?"


    "Hum, who doesn''t cherish his life in this world. If you are willing to let me go, you can kill or cut this woman, and I will not lose your advantage! " Du Changli said coldly.


    Xia Xiaoran covered his stomach with one hand, and the other hand couldn''t help pinching him on his arm.


    "Well, you are not a man. Before I saw that you were loyal to the prince, I admire you in my heart. I didn''t expect that you are such a virtue! "


    Xia Xiaoran is speechless. It seems that he really knows people and faces but doesn''t know his heart. Such a handsome guy would be so obscene at such a time.


    "Shangguan Minyu, I''m not related to you. Why should I die with you?"


    When those people saw that they had quarreled, they all seemed to watch the excitement.


    "Oh, Hello, little beauty, what a pity for your beautiful face. Mr. Du''s heart is so cruel. I''m afraid it''s broken your heart. If you had known that Mr. Du was so bad to you, you might as well please our brothers. We can make you die a little better. The poison you take will rot through your intestines and die. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind immediately came up with his whole body black, rotten and dead scene, scared when the color faded.


    "Brothers, please forgive me. I won''t treat the prince, OK? I didn''t want to come. It was Du Changli who tied me up and made me suffer! "


    All arrived this kind of time, Xia Xiaoran also did not care what dignity did not dignity.


    She doesn''t want to die in this ghost place and never go back to the 21st century. That would be tragic.


    While they were talking, Du Changli took advantage of people''s inattention and hid a small paper bag in his wide sleeve.


    They see Xia Xiaoran is beautiful, they all rush to tease her with words.


    Said late, then fast, Du Changli quickly opened the paper package, hand a Yang, those powder all sprinkled on the faces of those people!


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    For a moment, several people covered their eyes in pain and screamed one after another.


    Du Changli threw out a few smoke bombs again. The smoke was everywhere and he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    After all this, he quickly pulls Xia Xiaoran, and is about to take her away.


    Xia Xiaoran is uncomfortable at this time. She shakes off her hand: "I don''t want to go with you! Hum, shameless man, you are not a man at all! Just now, I did this to me. I''m still trying to find a way to cure the prince! "


    Du Changli helplessly looked at the woman who was angry. She was a stupid girl!


    Xia Xiaoran refused to cooperate, but at this time, time did not wait, he had to pick up Xia Xiaoran, put her on his shoulder, and then walked out.


    Fortunately, their horses are still there. Seeing that Xia Xiaoran''s face is very bad, Du Changli has to hold her on the horse and ride the same horse with her. The whip lashes on the ass of the horse and leaves quickly.


    But the little girl in her arms is still making a lot of noise, twisting: "I don''t want to ride a horse with you, you put me down!"


    "Let you down? Just like you are now. Do you think you can get rid of that crowd? "¡° Hum, don''t pretend to be a good man there. Didn''t you want me to be your substitute just now? " Xia Xiaoran said angrily. However, she heard a dull laugh on her head¡° Silly girl, if I didn''t deliberately divert those people''s attention just now, can we escape now? If I really ignore your life and death, how can I fight to save you now? " After listening to Du Changli, Xia Xiaoran is finally honest. But she was still a little reluctant to murmur: "then you are also in order to pay attention to your master, what does it have to do with me?" At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from behind them. Du Changli looked back and saw that they were the same people who had just caught up. He quickly said: "hold on, we have to get rid of those people!" Before the words are heard, Du Changli pulls the horse''s body hard. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that her ear is turning on the wind and electricity. She is so scared that she hugs the horse''s neck. Originally the stomach is very uncomfortable, this bump, Shangguan Minyu only feel that he is about to spit out. Daren Qing, you have not been killed. You will be killed first! Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but mutter to himself. However, running, there is no road ahead, and further forward, is a cliff! The horse stopped in fright and did not dare to go any further. Du Changli had to hold Xia Xiaoran off the horse, the group also caught up¡° Mr. Du is really crafty. However, you can''t fight against the nine kings. You''d better go ahead and catch them The leading man said in a loud voice. Xia Xiaoran was scared to death and grabbed his arm: "Du Changli, we don''t really want to die here. We don''t even have anyone to clean up! You can save me. I don''t want to die! " Du Chang retreated step by step, and there was no way behind him.

 Chapter 1036

    Looking at the abyss below, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is scared.


    However, the bright swords in front of her also scared her to death.


    However, at this time, Du Changli suddenly laughed and asked her, "Shangguan girl, do you want to experience the feeling of flying?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at him in dismay and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    However, the next second, she understood that Du Changli held her directly and jumped to the cliff.


    Listen to the voice whirring in the ear, Xia Xiaoran scared tightly closed his eyes, in the heart there is only one idea, this time really dead.


    Do not know after a long time, Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes in a burst of pain.


    All you see is water. Xia Xiaoran blinks hard and finds that it''s a pool!


    Her brain is still a little at a loss, carefully recalled what happened before, this just realized, she was not dead!


    By the way, and Du Changli! Xia Xiaoran quickly struggled to stand up and searched around, only to find a person floating on the water not far away.


    Xia Xiaoran felt pain all over his body, so he had to call out loudly: "Du Changli! Du Changli! Wake up! Are you still alive? "


    After several shouts, the man finally moved.


    Du Changli also opened his eyes and stood up.


    "You''re not dead yet." Xia Xiaoran said with some joy.


    Du Changli quickly reflected what happened: "the prince''s poison has not been solved, how can I die?"


    "Well, you jumped off the cliff without asking for my advice. Have you thought about my feelings? If I really die like this, what will you compensate me for? "


    Think of the previous scene of jumping off the cliff, Xia Xiaoran to now have lingering fear.


    "What a girl who doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I''ve saved you from danger several times. You bite me back and blame me. I''m a white eyed wolf with no conscience!"


    The two of them have already gone ashore. Du Changli unties his clothes and says.


    Xia Xiaoran screamed in fright: "Hey, why do you take off your clothes? What do you want to do?"


    Xia Xiaoran has no music in his heart, for they are lonely men and women in the wilderness.


    Du Chang gave her a smile: "it''s just that there is no one here, and the environment is good. It''s a bit interesting, isn''t it? Shangguan girl, will you follow me


    Xia Xiaoran is impatient. He grabs a stone and throws it at him.


    "You are such a shameless person. I didn''t expect that your essence was so mean and dirty! I am wrong about you


    However, the stone hit Du Changli''s body, he didn''t get out of the way, and his face was as pale as paper, cold sweat DC.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Xiaoran was a little flustered.


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t want to lose money!"


    However, Du Changli''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he was in a coma.


    Originally, the two of them were in such a desolate place, and they were a bit dependent on each other. Now when they threw it, they made Du Changli look like this, and they were even more flustered.


    Xia Xiaoran endured the pain and went to Du Changli''s side.


    "Well, are you all right? Wake up, you Xia Xiaoran patted his face hard, but there was no reaction.


    Tossed for a long time, no way, Xia Xiaoran had to work hard to help him up, let him rely on his body.


    I didn''t expect that this person looked very thin, but the weight was so heavy that she was about to be crushed to death.


    After walking for a long time, Xia Xiaoran suddenly found a small wooden house in front of him. He was so happy that he speeded up his pace and walked over.


    "Anybody?" Xia Xiaoran knocked on the door and waited for a while, but no one responded.


    Helpless, Xia Xiaoran had to gently push the door in front of him. Unexpectedly, the wooden door opened automatically.


    There is only a small bed, a stove, some simple daily necessities, but also covered with a thick layer of ash, it seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Xia Xiaoran struggled to help Du Changli to the bed and lay down, tired and sweating.


    Now her stomach is growling. She searched everywhere and found some rice!


    Xia Xiaoran ran out to pick some wild vegetables again. He was busy making a fire and cooking a pot of porridge.


    Although there is no cooking fume, porridge has no taste, but in this situation, she is very satisfied to drink a bowl of hot things.


    "Hello, Du Changli, wake up, or I''ll eat all the things by myself!"


    The person on the bed still did not respond, Xia Xiaoran some worry, quickly went to the bedside.


    She reached for his forehead, and it was hot enough to fry an egg!


    Xia Xiaoran some helplessly sighed: "now it''s my turn to take care of you, you can really give me trouble!" Although reluctant, but Xia Xiaoran still beat cold water to come over, wet with cloth, help him wipe his face. Soon the cloth was heated again, and Xia Xiaoran changed it with patience. A night of tossing and turning, finally not easy to get rid of the fever, Xia Xiaoran also tired directly lying on the bedside to sleep. When Du Changli woke up, he saw such a scene. In the early morning, the bright sunshine came in from the window and shone on the white face of the woman beside the bed. He can see the fine fluff, looked at the bedside basin, Du Changli''s mouth emerged a trace of knowing smile. This girl took care of herself all night. After a night''s rest, Du Changli felt that his body had almost recovered. He moved his arms and legs, but there was still some pain. After all, it''s impossible to fall from such a high place without any injury. However, he was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that all the men who had practiced martial arts would have an influence, but Shangguan Minyu was like a nobody. Shangguan Minyu also woke up. He sat up and sighed: "you are awake. I was scared to death last night. You don''t know how hot your head is. I thought I was touching a fireball. "¡° It turns out that in your heart, you care about me so much. Shangguan Minyu, I''m really moved. " Du Changli joked¡° Hum, I don''t care about you. I''m alone in the mountains and wild forests. If I meet any wild animals, I can''t resist them. I''ll save you and let them bite you first¡° Anyway, I''d like to thank you for taking care of me. In this way, I''ll give my life to you Du Changli said with a smile. Xia Xiaoran was so scared that he staggered and rolled a white eye at him: "hum, big sex wolf, if you dare to talk nonsense again, or have any dirty ideas about me, I will kill you with a big stone!" Speaking of this, Du Changli remembered it.

 Chapter 1037

    "You have a good intention to say this, Shangguan Minyu. Tell me, why did you hit me with a stone yesterday? Do you know that I fell from such a high place. It was very painful!" Du Changli put on a look of asking for punishment.


    Xia Xiaoran glared at him fiercely. He was not angry.


    "You are such a fool, you still have the face to say that. If you didn''t want to do that dirty thing to me, would I do that to you? This is also a lesson for you. Don''t undress as soon as you see a beautiful woman in the future! "


    Du Changli looked at her speechlessly: "Shangguan Minyu, your imagination is really rich. Where do you think of it? I took off my clothes because they were all wet. It''s hard not to take them off! "


    That he actually misunderstood his meaning, Rao is always cheeky Xia Xiaoran, face also Teng a red to the ear root.


    Seeing her like this, Du Changli looked at her jokingly: "how? Are you a little disappointed? Although I didn''t have such an idea before, if you want me to make a promise, I certainly can''t bear to live up to the wishes of the beauty. "


    His words are really frivolous, Xia Xiaoran glared at him: "shut up! If you say that to me again, I won''t detoxify the prince! "


    When it comes to the prince, Du Changli can''t help frowning.


    "The nine kings and Mei Fei are really hateful. They have made such a pursuit! By the way, didn''t you take the poison? Do you have anything to do now? "


    Suddenly remembered the words of the shop boy, Du Changli suddenly jumped out of bed, grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s hand, asked.


    "Er... Well, it''s strange to say that I had a stomachache yesterday. After waking up from the pool, I didn''t feel anything. I''m done. Do you think I''ve already invaded the internal organs with toxin? Am I hopeless? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Du Changli in horror.


    She''s still young. She doesn''t want to die so young.


    Du Changli looked at her ruddy complexion, and she was very energetic. She didn''t look like she was poisoned at all.


    He suddenly thought of something: "when you were young, did your father give you something special to eat?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind immediately emerged some intermittent fragments, she suddenly also understood.


    "Er... I don''t remember much about my childhood, but I must have eaten a lot of precious herbs in my family." Xia Xiaoran bowed his head and said in a low voice.


    "That''s it. I guess you must have eaten a lot of good herbs, and you''ve developed a good constitution. What''s more, you fell from such a high place. Although you fell into the water, it reduced a lot of impact, as a martial arts practitioner, my whole body aches and I''ve been sick. You don''t have anything. " Du Changli said his guess.


    This unexpected joy let Xia Xiaoran some surprise: "so, I also picked up a good body in vain? If only this feature could be taken away! "


    "Ah? What do you want to take with you? " Du Changli didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. You''d better get better soon. Let''s go back early, find medical books and make antidotes." Xia Xiaoran waved his hand.


    Du Changli nodded solemnly: "you''re right, the people of the nine kings will not give up like this. Jiuwang is suspicious by nature. If he doesn''t see our bodies, he won''t be relieved. I think now he will send someone to destroy the medical books. "


    "But when we went to look for medical books, it didn''t leak out at all. How did they know?" Xia Xiaoran looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Du Chang stood up to collect his things, and said without looking back: "since they all know our whereabouts, it is proved that there must be a spy in the prince''s palace who told them."


    "Isn''t the queen also in danger?" Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously.


    Although she only got along with the queen for a short day, she could feel that the queen was a kind and kind person, and also a great mother. She didn''t want that kind person to have an accident.


    "For the time being, they don''t dare to do anything to the empress, but we really need to hurry up. If it''s delayed any longer, the nine kings and their people will be in charge of the court. It''s too late for anything. " The worry in Du Changli''s eyes is obvious. This time, he is not sure.


    Du Changli''s body is not good, and his walking steps have a sense of vanity.


    Xia Xiaoran is following behind, see clearly.


    In fact, this man is really not a bad man, and sometimes it''s quite interesting. He can stand up at the critical moment, and he can be regarded as a good young man who is rooted in Miao Hong. Xia Xiaoran secretly gives a score in his heart.


    "Hey, can you do it or not? We''ve been walking for so long, and we haven''t gone out yet."


    The sun came out, Xia Xiaoran went a little hot, can''t help complaining.


    I don''t know what happened. The two of them have been walking around the woods for several times, but they haven''t found a way out.


    Not only is Xia Xiaoran tired, but Du Changli also feels that he can''t bear it any more. His bones are protesting¡° Well, there seems to be someone there. Let''s go and ask. " Du Chang pointed to the front and said. Xia Xiaoran fixed her eyes and saw that there was a figure there. She followed Du Changli quickly. When I came closer, I found that it was an old woman, with a basket in her hand, sitting on the ground with a painful look on her face¡° Granny, what''s the matter with you? " Xia Xiaoran quickly squatted down and asked with concern. When the old woman saw them, there was a little joy on her face¡° That''s great. I finally met someone. Well, I''m going to go up the mountain to pick some mushrooms to go back. It''s a pity that I sprained my foot accidentally and can''t move now. " See her so old age, also want to come out to work, Xia Xiaoran only feel sour in the heart¡° Granny, you are old and your bones are very fragile. How can you come out to pick mushrooms by yourself? How dangerous it is. "¡° Well, what can I do? My old man and son are dead. Now I''m alone. If I don''t work, I''ll starve to death. " The old woman cried. Du Changli also squatted down: "Granny, I''ll carry you back."¡° No, it''s too much trouble for you, young man. Just help me up. I can do it myself. " The old woman politely refused. Du Changli also ignored her words and squatted down directly¡° Shangguan Minyu, help his wife up. "¡° Can you do it? Didn''t you say that all the bones hurt? " Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously. Du Chang took a look at her: "don''t talk nonsense, send the old woman back quickly!" See his attitude so resolute, Xia Xiaoran also had to listen to his words, did¡° Then you should be careful and slow down. " Xia Xiaoran warned¡° Do you care about me? Shangguan Minyu, I''m so moved. " At this time, Du Changli is still in the mood of gagging.

 Chapter 1038

    Xia Xiaoran rolled his eyes helplessly: "Mr. Du, can you stop narcissism one day? Who cares about you? But if something happens to you, what can the old lady do? I can''t carry it


    Seeing the two of them like this, my wife couldn''t help laughing.


    "You young couple, quite interesting, I can see that you love each other very much."


    When Xia Xiaoran heard this, he quit.


    "Granny, don''t get me wrong. I''ve only known him for a few days!"


    "Ha ha, sometimes, fate is decided by heaven. The first time we meet, the fate of you two begins." The old woman said with a smile.


    Du often from smile very proud, half sentence also don''t explain, Xia Xiaoran can only ruthlessly stare at him one eye.


    "What fate is not fate, I really have nothing to do with him, old woman, you don''t talk nonsense." Xia Xiaoran continues to explain.


    "Oh, little girl, please don''t explain any more. Young people are thin skinned. This old man knows it. However, you are both good people. Good people will be rewarded and you will be happy in the future. " The old woman said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your blessing, granny." Du Changli, the damned one, even followed the old woman''s words to thank her.


    At this time, the old woman''s smile is more strange, but also aimed at Xia Xiaoran, make Xia Xiaoran speechless, this Du Changli, net will give her trouble!


    The old lady''s home is very far away. The two of them sent the old lady back home and went to the town.


    According to the old woman''s instructions, they turned many alleys and finally came to the door of a shabby low house.


    "Well, young man, my home is here. It''s hard for you all the way. Go in and have a cup of tea."


    Du Changli is not polite to her. He is really tired now.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly held the old woman: "your foot sprained, let me help you see."


    Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran once learned a little basic treatment knowledge, sprain such a small thing is not a problem for her.


    The old woman insisted that she was OK again and again, but Xia Xiaoran insisted on taking her to sit down.


    "No, granny. The sprain can be big or small. Don''t underestimate this kind of problem. Let me help you."


    Said, Xia Xiaoran squatted in front of her body, patiently and carefully picked up the old woman''s foot, carefully touched her ankle there.


    "Does it hurt here?" Xia Xiaoran raised his face and asked.


    "Well, it seems that it''s here that I sprained." The old woman nodded.


    Xia Xiaoran gently massage for her, make her comfortable a lot, then forced a twist, the bone back to the original position.


    The old woman felt no pain in her feet before she had time to scream.


    "Oh, girl, you are so amazing. My feet are really good. It doesn''t hurt at all. Thank you The old woman happily walked a few steps and said.


    Xia Xiaoran gave her a sweet smile: "it''s OK, granny. You really need to pay attention to safety in the future. Don''t go to the deep mountains and wild forests. No one can save you if you are injured."


    After thinking about it, she took out the silver collected by the previous group of maids and eunuchs and put it into her hand.


    "Granny, here''s the silver for you. Buy some chickens, ducks and pigs to raise, and sell them to live on."


    The old woman didn''t expect that she was so kind and bowed to her for thanks.


    "Thank you very much, girl. You are a very kind person!"


    Du Chang stood aside and saw the scene, with a smile in his mouth.


    However, the smile did not last long, he fell down with a plop.


    Xia Xiaoran heard the voice, quickly turned his head, scared face changed.


    "Du Changli! Are you okay? I told you not to be brave for a long time. You are still very weak! " Xia Xiaoran quickly picked him up and recited.


    The old woman quickly came over and helped Du Changli walk into the inner room.


    "I''m really sorry. This young master must be tired because he has carried me all the way. I''m sorry, girl." The old woman said with guilt.


    "He''s just injured. He needs to rest for a while. Don''t blame yourself too much, granny."


    Although the words say so, but the summer Xiao ran sees his complexion pale appearance, in the heart still some worry. If Du Changli really died here, the nine kings would really succeed.


    Xia Xiaoran was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t know why. Suddenly, his mind seemed to be crammed with some information, and suddenly he felt a little confused.


    She quickly felt the pulse for Du Changli. Fortunately, it was just a few minor injuries. She prescribed a prescription and asked the old woman to help with the medicine.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly understood that Shangguan Minyu''s own memory would gradually emerge. The longer she was, the more she and Shangguan Minyu''s body would fit together, so she would have medical skills.


    Now it''s good to have her take care of Du Changli, and don''t worry about his death¡° You, do you know how lucky you are? I am such a big girl, but I seldom serve people, let alone people in this time and space! " Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help saying to himself. Du Changli soon wakes up, but this time, Xia Xiaoran insists that he take a few days off before he can get out of bed¡° How can that be done? If you wait until that time, nine... "Halfway through, he took another look at the busy old woman and said in a low voice," Shangguan Minyu, you don''t understand. Now we don''t have much time left. Where can I have time to rest? " Xia Xiaoran glared at him: "if you insist on this, don''t take me with you. I don''t want you to faint in two steps. Do you want to kill me? " Seeing her like this, a warm current suddenly surged up in Du Changli''s chest¡° Shangguan Minyu, if you don''t admit it, you are clearly concerned about me. " In Du Changli''s eyes, it is the tenderness that cannot be changed¡° I''ll warn you for the last time, Du Changli. If you give me more glib, I''ll add a poison to your medicine, which will directly poison your voice. How can you talk nonsense! " Xia Xiaoran warned fiercely¡° The ancients said that if you die under the peony flower, you are also romantic as a ghost. Let alone poison me. Even if you poison me and die in the hands of a beauty like you, I''m satisfied with Du Changli''s death. But you have to continue to help me develop antidotes. "¡° You really remember your mission until you die. You are still loyal. That''s good. However, I''m not joking. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll really poison you! " Two people are bickering, the wife called a: "girl, son, eat." The old lady brought a bowl of hot soup and handed it to Xia Xiaoran¡° Girl, this is the only old hen in our family. I think you need to mend your body, so I killed him. I hope you can recover earlier. "¡° It''s very kind of you, granny. It''s so funny. "

 Chapter 1039

    "Don''t say that, young master. Anyway, it''s because of me that you''re in a coma. This is the only thing I can do for you. Girl, feed him quickly¡° The old woman said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t believe his ears. He is so surprised that his mouth can''t be closed.


    "What? Do you want me to feed him? "


    Suddenly, the old woman continued to smile and said, "yes, the young man is weak. I can''t afford it. Anyway, you are a couple. Of course, you should be fed by the girl."


    "That''s right, Shangguan Minyu. Anyway, we all have this kind of relationship now. Why are you embarrassed. I know you''re shy, but the old lady won''t laugh at you. Come on, I''m hungry. " Du Changli naturally refused to miss this opportunity, joking.


    In front of the old woman''s face, Xia Xiaoran had a bad attack, so he had to gnash his teeth and say: "Du Changli! Are you sure you want me to feed you? "


    "Of course, look at my arm. I don''t have any strength. How can I drink it?"


    Du Changli raised his weak hand and said innocently.


    Xia Xiaoran is really defeated by him this time. He has never seen such a rogue man before. He is still the son of a bachelor in the imperial court!


    Under the attentive gaze of the old woman and Du Changli, Xia Xiaoran had to walk past, picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of soup, and handed it to him from a distance.


    "Come on, drink it!"


    "You are so far away, how can I drink it?" Du Changli deliberately does not get close to the past, innocently looking at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Hello! Don''t go too far! Du Changli Xia Xiaoran lost a white eye in the past, but the man seemed to be invisible.


    Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to admit his fate and went over, seriously feeding him spoonful after spoonful of soup.


    The smile on the old woman''s face was more brilliant: "it''s so nice to see you two so loving. I''m happy for you too."


    Xia Xiaoran''s smile is worse than his cry. What kind of love is forced!


    There are only two rooms in the old woman''s home, but the old woman insists on not letting people sleep with her. She says that she is old and can''t sleep well. Don''t quarrel with Xia Xiaoran.


    Think of Du Changli''s side also really need a person to take care of, Xia Xiaoran had to reluctantly agree to live with Du Changli.


    "Be honest with me. If you dare to do anything to me, I will beat you to death in my hurry. Do you believe it?" Shut the door, Xia Xiaoran vicious warning.


    "You see what strength I have now. But it''s good to see the moon from here. Would you like to come up and have a look? " Du Changli suddenly looked out of the window.


    Xia Xiaoran spat a way: "don''t play hooligans, I just don''t fall for you!"


    "I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, it must be rare for you to see such a round moon!" Du Changli said earnestly.


    Can''t resist his persuasion, Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, or go to bed, but it is against the window, far away from him.


    She looked out of the window. As expected, Du Changli didn''t lie. She saw that the moon outside was like water, and the bright moonlight was shining on the earth. The whole world seemed to be covered with a layer of soft light. It looked very beautiful.


    However, Du Changli looked at the bright moon in the night sky and began to sigh.


    "I remember when I was a child, the prince and I loved climbing on the roof to watch the moon. At that time, I didn''t know what to do. I thought I could catch the moon with my hand. We had a competition to see who could take the moon home. "


    Recalling the past, Du Changli''s expression softened a lot.


    "I can''t believe that his Royal Highness the prince and the son of a bachelor still have such a time. But it sounds like you have a good relationship with the prince. " Xia Xiaoran asked with interest.


    Du Chang took a look at her and continued: "of course, my father is the prince''s teacher. We both study and grow up together. Our feelings are closer than our brothers."


    "No wonder you care so much about the prince''s affairs, even your own life." Xia Xiaoran thought deeply.


    "You don''t understand. Even if it wasn''t for this, I would try my best to save the prince. He''s a virtuous prince. I can''t watch him being harmed by the nine princesses like Mei Fei! " Speaking of excitement, Du Changli could not help clenching his fist.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded seriously: "when you take good care of yourself, let''s go to the doctor''s office. The prince will be fine. Don''t worry. This time things are over, my task will be completed, we will not meet again


    "Why? Where are you going? "


    Listen to her say will not meet, Du often from urgent, quickly sat up, asked.


    "I... I want to travel around the world." Xia Xiaoran naturally can''t tell him the truth, can only lie.


    "But..."


    Du Changli wants to say something more, but finds that Xia Xiaoran falls asleep by the window.


    She is really tired today, tossing these days, no wonder she is so easy to fall asleep.


    Think of what Xia Xiaoran just said, Du Changli can''t help sighing, gently put Xia Xiaoran down, and carefully helped her cover the quilt. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on Xia Xiaoran''s face, she also wakes up and rubs her eyes, only to find that she is sleeping with Du Changli! And that man is facing himself, smiling ambiguous. Scared, she jumped out of bed, pointed to Du Changli and said angrily, "how did I fall asleep last night? Did you do something? "¡° Miss, it''s you who want to see the moon. As a result, you fall asleep and blame me. I''m really going to be wronged by you! " Du Changli used his mace again, blinking a pair of innocent eyes, looking at Xia Xiaoran¡° OK, I won''t argue with you! Anyway, after you get better, let''s get on the road quickly! " After another two days of recuperation, Du Changli refused to delay any longer and insisted on going on the road. See he is really good recovery, Xia Xiaoran is also so happy, two people said goodbye to the old woman. Before leaving, Du Changli also took out a piece of jade with excellent quality and gave it to the old woman for her pension. Although Xia Xiaoran is not an expert, I can see that the jade must be worth a lot of money. In this way, there is no need to worry about the old woman''s future livelihood, and Xia Xiaoran''s heart is more at ease. On the way of departure, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help saying: "I can''t see that although you have a mean mouth, you are not serious, but your heart is still very good. You are so generous, and you are willing to give a piece of such a good jade to your mother-in-law?"¡° In fact, in the case of an old woman, the government should be responsible for helping. His Royal Highness has always had this idea, but the nine kings have been interfering with it. This law has been unable to be implemented, which has become the biggest thing in his heart. " Xia Xiaoran instantly understood, did not expect that the prince''s idea is quite avant-garde, this is not the minimum living allowance of modern society.

 Chapter 1040

    The two people rushed to Shangguan''s house as soon as possible.


    However, they are still a little late.


    When they arrived, they just saw Shangguan''s home was in a sea of fire!


    Smoke straight into the sky, the fire is very big, reflecting the surrounding plants and trees are red.


    See this scene, Du Chang from urgent, a few steps rushed past, unexpectedly intend to rush into the sea of fire!


    Xia Xiaoran rushed to catch up with him and grabbed his hand.


    "Du Changli! What do you want to do? "


    "There are medical books in it! I''ve got to get it out! " It can be seen that Du Changli''s heart is very anxious now, and the big beads of sweat roll down from his forehead one after another.


    If you don''t stop him, I''m afraid he will act impulsively.


    "Are you crazy? Look at the fire. How can you get in? Are you going to die?" Xia Xiaoran yelled at him angrily.


    "But if I don''t go in, there will be no hope at all. Do you want me to watch his Highness the prince die? You let me go, I''m going in! " Du Changli didn''t listen to any advice at all.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Xiaoran simply threw away his hand.


    "Well, I''ll let you in. If you go in now, you''ll be burned to death! I will not go to save the prince, your parents will be sad, end up in such a situation, do you think it is really worth it? Du Changli, please calm down. Even I don''t know where the medical books are. Even if you go in, you don''t know! "


    Du Changli was stunned, looking at the fire tongue has engulfed the whole house, some reluctantly stamped their feet.


    "Is it true to let the nine kings be so rampant and cut off all our back roads?"


    "Du Changli! It''s not the time to show off your heroism. If you keep green hills, you won''t be afraid of no firewood! If you rush into the sea of fire and are burned alive, the nine kings don''t know how happy they want to laugh. If you get rid of his Highness''s most powerful right arm, the prince will really become helpless! " Xia Xiaoran scolded him with hatred.


    Du Changli couldn''t refute her words, but he was very bent in his heart, so he had to hit a big tree on one side with a hard blow, and his hand immediately bled.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed a little: "I know that in the face of such things, no one can calm down. It''s only because we didn''t take precautions and sent people to guard in advance. But now it''s too late to say anything. However, Du Changli, I tell you, if you are so impulsive again, I''m too lazy to help you. You can do whatever you like! "


    Du Changli had been standing there quietly, without saying anything. They were so silent.


    After burning for a long time, the fire was finally put out, and the whole house became a ruin in an instant.


    Although he and the prince they are not familiar, but with Du Changli together experienced these things, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also filled with righteous indignation.


    Standing on the ruins, she looked around. The house was quite big, and it was lit by them!


    Shangguan family is a family of great doctors. Besides medical books, there must be many precious medicinal materials. Now they are all burnt. What a pity!


    Du Changli didn''t know when he would follow her and stand beside her.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand holding a small stick, playing around on the ruins, she really found a lot of medicinal roots, is not burned, a look of regret.


    "It''s a pity that so many good babies have been killed. How heartless! Alas, if only the medical books were special materials and could not be burnt, even if they could leave some leftovers. "


    Although the words say so, but Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also very clear, this is impossible, such a fire, how can still survive.


    However, Xia Xiaoran in the hands of a small stick, suddenly found a soil that some strange, soil is very loose!


    She quickly continued to pull with a stick, hand and foot, and ploughed the soil with the ground, and found a board on the ground!


    Xia Xiaoran quickly called: "Du Changli, come here quickly! There''s something


    Du Changli hurriedly walked past, saw the board, his eyes raised a touch of hope, quickly pried the board open.


    There was heaven and earth at the bottom, and a secret road appeared in front of them!


    Xia Xiaoran was very excited: "let''s go and see what''s below!"


    And she was about to jump.


    Du Changli quickly grabbed her: "don''t worry, let me go down first, you follow me!"


    He was pulled behind, Xia Xiaoran''s heart surged a bit warm.


    She knew that Du Changli wanted to protect her, so she took the lead.


    However, at the moment, as they went in, several people in black suddenly appeared on the ruins.


    When Du Chang went down from them, he covered the board, so he didn''t find all this.


    After going down, they did not walk a few steps, they found a stone wall in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that there was such a good place hidden in Shangguan''s house. It was well designed at first sight. There must be a mystery behind it!" Xia Xiaoran could not help but tut tut exclaimed, stroking the carved stone wall with exquisite patterns¡° Look at what you say. It seems that you are not an official. Have you never been here? " Du Changli said in a funny way. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but spit out his tongue. It''s true that he forgot this stubble and almost showed his stuffing¡° Er... Well, in such a mysterious place, my father must have his own intention. Of course, he won''t tell me. " However, Xia Xiaoran''s voice just fell, Du Changli''s face changed¡° Be careful Xia Xiaoran didn''t react, she was pulled into her arms by Du Changli. She was about to attack, but she saw several arrows on the stone wall flying in the direction of Xia Xiaoran. Fortunately, Du Changli avoided in time, otherwise, looking at the arrow rain that was still shooting, I was afraid that Xia Xiaoran had been shot into a sieve now. After a long wait, the arrow rain finally stopped. Xia Xiaoran was so scared that her heart was about to jump out. She kept beating her chest and panting¡° Oh, I''m scared to death. It''s dangerous. There are hidden mechanisms here. " Du Changli seriously pulled her behind him: "maybe the medical books were not burned, but hidden here. Otherwise, why are there so many organs here. What''s more, things that are so important will not be placed casually. " Xia Xiaoran''s heart also has a kind of intuition, here will be what she is looking for¡° In that case, you don''t have to lose heart. Maybe the hope is ahead. "¡° Next, you will always follow me. Don''t act rashly and touch anything. There must be more than one mechanism here. Be careful and don''t get hurt. " Du Chang said without looking back. With that, Du Changli carefully fumbled for the stone wall and experienced the arrow rain just now. Now it''s all right.

 Chapter 1041

    He suddenly touched a raised place, and he was so happy that he pressed it carefully.


    Sure enough, the stone wall is split in two and opened!


    Xia Xiaoran quickly clapped his hands and said: "great, Du Changli, you really have it, so you can find the switch!"


    The nine kings had already received the pigeon sent by the people. Looking at the few words on the letter, his face was very gloomy.


    "How could it be that he didn''t fall off the cliff and kill Du Changli and that dead girl!"


    Mei Fei heard the voice and came quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Huang Er, didn''t you kill them


    "Mother, Shangguan Minyu and Du Changli both jumped down the cliff, but they appeared in Shangguan again. Fortunately, our people went ahead of time and burned Shangguan''s house, but now the spies report that Shangguan Minyu found a secret road under the house! " Jiuwang quickly handed the note to Meifei.


    After seeing it, Mei Fei could not help frowning.


    "Well, it seems that the officials are really cunning. Maybe the medical book they said is in that secret passage. Huang''er, continue to send people to watch. Once they find the medical books, they will destroy them and kill them as soon as possible! "


    "Yes, mother, I''ll tell them to go down now. Don''t worry. This time, nothing can be said to let them escape." The nine kings nodded.


    "Well, now success is around the corner. At this juncture, nothing can go wrong. Huang''er, you have to endure for a while. As long as our plan is successful, no one will be able to put pressure on you any more. " Thinking of the coming joy, Mei Fei''s face showed a bright smile.


    "Mother imperial concubine, at that time, you can torture the queen as much as you want, and vent your grievances over the years!" The ninth king said with a grim smile.


    And nine Wang''s men received his letter, and also attached a package of poison powder.


    This is nine kings in case, let them daub on the sword, as long as stabbed them, even if it is just a very small wound, also enough to let them be doomed!


    And Du Changli and Xia Xiaoran walk very slowly in the secret Road, and the heavy organs make them almost dare not move.


    Now, they come across a muddy pool.


    The pool is very wide. There are no bridges or pillars on it.


    Du Changli threw a small stone into the pool. After a "plop", there was no sound at all. We can see the depth of the pool.


    He frowned. In fact, he could use lightness skills to fly over, but he had to focus on the water. The water looked very strange.


    He found another stick and went in. As a result, the stick burned in the water!


    Xia Xiaoran had never seen such a thing, and he was surprised.


    "My God! What kind of water is this? It can light a stick She exclaimed in surprise.


    Du Changli looked at her with some embarrassment: "for the time being, we can''t pass. We have to think about something. If I use my lightness skills in the past, I will inevitably have to rely on my strength and step on the water, but in that case, both of us will have to burn. "


    Xia Xiaoran was so anxious that he began to turn around: "what can I do? How can I meet this kind of thing when I get here. Oh, I don''t know who made these things. We almost lost our lives when we just passed five levels and cut six generals. Now we have such a big problem. "


    Is complaining, Xia Xiaoran suddenly found not far away a few boards.


    She had an idea and quickly asked, "Du Changli, is your lightness skill good?"


    Du Chang couldn''t understand her meaning, so he nodded slowly: "it''s OK. I''ve been sent to cangjian villa to learn martial arts since I was a child. What''s the matter?"


    "If you fly with me, how long will it take for your feet to step on the water?" Xia Xiaoran continued to ask.


    Du often leaves to follow her vision to see past, in a moment the Mao se suddenly opened!


    "Well, you smart girl, why didn''t I think of that just now! With these boards to resist for us, it will burn for a while, and I will have enough time! "


    Du Changli excitedly picked up the board and looked at Xia Xiaoran: "are you ready? The moment I throw the board in the water, we''re going to pass quickly! "


    "Yes, you can throw it."


    Xia Xiaoran grabbed his shoulder, Du Changli also took advantage of her slender waist.


    Du Changli calmly threw a few boards into the water. The boards floated on the water, and at the same time, the burning sound of Zila immediately rang out.


    He quickly hugged Xia Xiaoran, stepped on the top of his feet, jumped up, and then stepped on the boards one after another, and finally got to the other bank successfully.


    When their feet were on the opposite ground, the boards were already burning.


    Xia Xiaoran just pretended to be calm and calm, but in fact, there is still some fear in his heart.


    Looking at those boards and pools of water, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "I don''t know what''s in the water. It''s so powerful. If you hadn''t been fast enough, a little bit later, we would have been killed. "¡° It''s not that I''m good at martial arts. Do you think you can''t help falling in love with me because I''m so powerful and handsome just now? " Du Changli is not serious again. Xia Xiaoran is too lazy to pay attention to him. He gives him a big white eye directly. Then he turns around and continues to search for medical books¡° Oh, don''t go. Don''t run into any mechanism again. I don''t have the strength to save you any more. " Du Changli said quickly. But this time, Xia Xiaoran had an unexpected discovery. She did not walk two steps, directly saw a dark grid, quickly called him¡° Come and see what''s here Du Changli ran to her side and opened the dark grid. It''s a medical book written with the words "Shangguan" on it! Xia Xiaoran is so happy that she forgets herself and hugs Du Changli directly¡° Excellent! We have found it at last However, Du Changli didn''t expect that she would be so active, and her face had a suspicious blush. As a modern woman, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about these things. He doesn''t find his present coyness. Until she let go of Du Chang, he still stood there giggling¡° Why, you are so happy and stupid Xia Xiaoran stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes¡° Ha ha, you''re a little too happy! " At this time, several people in black who had been hiding behind them actually appeared. Du Changli''s reaction is very fast, directly blocking in front of Xia Xiaoran¡° You have come after me, but I underestimate you. " Du Changli looked at them coldly¡° Your arms can''t twist your thighs. Mr. Du, you two are capable. You can''t even break your pair of desperate mandarin ducks into meat cakes on such a high cliff? "

 Chapter 1042

    The waiter in the previous teahouse appeared here again.


    Du Changli always thought that he was very familiar, and now he finally remembered.


    "Aren''t you Li Yan, the palace guard?" He exclaimed.


    Li yanlang said with a smile: "Mr. Du has good eyesight. You can remember a little commander of the badminton army. It''s really my honor."


    Du Changli''s heart was filled with a kind of panic: "you should have worked for the emperor and his royal highness. Unexpectedly, you joined the Party of nine kings and Mei Fei! He said, "how many benefits have they given you? Are you worthy of the emperor''s favor?"


    "Well, Mr. Du, don''t you think your words are too childish? What''s more, it''s a good old saying that "good birds choose trees to live in," says Jiu Wang. As long as he can inherit Da Tong, I won''t have to worry about it all my life. It''s stupid of you to say that you can join his Highness the ninth king as soon as possible, isn''t it good? "


    Li Yan''s shameless face really makes Du Changli feel sick.


    "Come on! Don''t talk about it, let me take refuge in the nine kings? Hum, I''m not like you, a seven foot man, who can do such a thing against conscience for self-interest! I tell you, God is watching. His royal highness will not be knocked down! " Du Changli said angrily


    "That''s a lot of tone. Why do you say that? Du Changli, open your eyes and see the current situation. Now the prince has been poisoned, unconscious, and will soon die. And you, too, are about to die in such an unknown place, not even a corpse collector for you. Look at yourself. What a sad thing it is to follow the wrong master


    And Xia Xiaoran ignore their words, in this time desperately looking at medical books.


    And Li Yan has lost patience: "don''t talk to you, take your life!"


    Li Yan is standing on the other side of the pool. Xia Xiaoran''s heart moves. He takes a look at Du Changli and stands quietly like that.


    Sure enough, Li Yan and a few people behind him didn''t notice the problem of the pool at all. They directly pointed their toes on the water and flew over.


    At that moment, their feet were all on fire. For a moment, screams came one after another.


    The scene looks really tragic, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but close his eyes tightly.


    A few people couldn''t stand it, they fell into the water and were swallowed directly.


    The fire on Li Yan''s body had already burned to his legs, but he insisted and flew to the other side.


    Just the legs, the fire is still spreading.


    Li Yan''s face was deformed with pain, but he couldn''t put out the fire.


    Du Changli narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "Li Yan, you are a man. You can endure such pain. If it wasn''t for your character, I think you should have a bright future. "


    Li Yan''s face was red and his expression was distorted, but he still scolded angrily: "don''t say such sarcastic words! Du Changli, it''s not sure who will win in the end! "


    Du Changli sneered contemptuously: "Oh, I was going to help you. Your mouth is still so hard, so it''s up to you. You are so loyal to the nine kings. Why didn''t he come to save you now? You are about to be burned to death. Do you have any words to take to him? Oh, no, no, because Jiuwang will go underground to find you soon. "


    With that, Du Changli turns around and walks leisurely to Xia Xiaoran''s side.


    Li Yan was stimulated, and a touch of hate flashed in his eyes. He raised his bright sword and cut off his two legs to control the fire.


    He roared bitterly, then flew forward and pointed his sword at Shangguan Minyu.


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and their faces changed.


    The distance is too close. Du Changli has no time to dodge. His first reaction is to protect Shangguan Minyu in his arms and accept Li Yan''s sword.


    "Puchi", the sword directly into his body, at the same time, Li Yan also died of blood, directly fell to the ground.


    All this happened too quickly, Xia Xiaoran quickly released Du Changli and held his hand tightly.


    His face was pale, he had no strength, and he was about to fall.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly helped him: "Du Changli! Are you ok? "


    "It''s nothing... It''s just a small injury."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly let him lie down and check his wound.


    Fortunately, Li Yan was also seriously injured, his strength was not strong, and the sword didn''t penetrate into a deep position.


    "OK, ok..."


    However, Xia Xiaoran just finished celebrating, but suddenly found that the wound was instantly black.


    She had a bad feeling in her heart: "no, it''s poisonous!"


    With that, she ran to pick up the sword. Sure enough, the top of the sword was black!


    Du Changli was still in the mood to smile at this time: "it seems that my royal highness and I are really good brothers. He is poisoned, and I will accompany him."


    "When is it? You still say that, Du Changli. I don''t know what you think in your heart! " Xia Xiaoran anxiously said, tears also gushed out. Du Changli''s eyes were full of tenderness. He stretched out his hand to dry her tears¡° Don''t cry, Shangguan Minyu. Anyway, one of you is to save, and the other two are to save. Why don''t you learn to understand poison art well, and take me as an experiment first. " Du Changli said weakly. Now, there is no other way. Xia Xiaoran had to bandage the wound for him, let him no longer bleed, and then quickly read the medical books¡° Then you must insist. You must not die before I learn it. Do you hear me Xia Xiaoran warned¡° Don''t worry. Read well. Don''t worry about me. " Du Chang nodded weakly. At the mudaokou, Li Yan''s men are guarding the entrance for them. Seeing that they had not come out for a long time, the man came quietly. As a result, he saw everyone fall into the strange pool and burn up. And Li Yan was so powerful that he was forced to chop himself to death. He was a little shrimp soldier and crab general, and he didn''t dare to go on. While Du Chang didn''t notice them, the man quickly and quietly backed out. At the moment, the atmosphere of Mei Fei''s plum appreciation hall is very dignified. After hearing the report from the visitor, the nine kings got angry and clapped their hands¡° What a Du Changli! He has such great ability. He has escaped again and again, and now he has killed my capable men! "¡° His highness calmed down, but that Du Changli was stabbed to death by General Li. Now he''s poisoned. He won''t live long. Listen to what they mean, that Shangguan Minyu has no medical skills at all, and is studying how to detoxify there. " After hearing this, Mei Fei was pleased: "is this really true? Isn''t Shangguan Minyu a descendant of Shangguan family? "

 Chapter 1043

    "It''s absolutely true, madam. No matter what, I don''t dare to say anything empty!" The man kowtowed.


    Mei Fei looked at the nine kings with pride: "don''t panic, huang''er. We spent a lot of money to buy the poison. Ordinary people can''t solve it. Not to mention that Shangguan Minyu doesn''t know medicine at all. Even if she developed an antidote, she is a weak woman, and it will take a lot of time to get back here. We might as well kill the prince first, control everything in the palace and let you ascend the throne! "


    Jiuwang raised his head and looked at her.


    "What does she mean by forcing the palace? This is a conspiracy to usurp the throne. No, my father is my own father. I can''t do that! " The ninth King shook his head.


    Mei Fei glared at him and said, "what father? If he really loves you, why don''t he make you prince! This time I mentioned it, but he handed over the power to the prime minister! He''s not on our guard. What is it? If we continue to wait, we will lose our chance. Do you understand, son


    This made the nine kings'' heart waver, and there was some hesitation in his eyes.


    "But the concubine..."


    "Come on, don''t hesitate! Huang''er, time waits for no one. In this world, except that I will really care about you, everything else is fake. Do you understand? Now that we have come to this stage, should we wait for the prince to wake up and expose our crimes? " Mei Fei snapped.


    The last string in the heart of the nine kings finally broke in that instant.


    He made up his mind: "good! In recent days, I''m going to win over the courtiers who are willing to cooperate with us. This matter needs to be well planned. There can''t be any mistakes! If my father is willing to abdicate, that''s all. If he still cares about the prince, don''t blame me for being a son! "


    Seeing that he finally made a decision, Mei Fei laughed with satisfaction.


    "This is a man''s responsibility. Son, if you want to sit on that throne, you must be ruthless. Remember?" Mei Fei patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you for your mother''s instruction. I understand." The last trace of guilt in the heart of the nine kings finally dissipated, leaving only a wolf''s ambition.


    Du Changli''s physical condition is getting worse and worse. Seeing his face getting pale and black, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is flustered.


    She wanted to use up all her brain cells and quickly learn how to make poison, but she was about to recite it, but she was not sure.


    Du Changli had to be ruthless and suggested: "Shangguan Minyu, you don''t have to worry, just try it on me. Maybe the antidote you made can really cure me?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands were shaking: "no, no, no, no, I don''t have any experience at all. This prescription can detoxify a hundred poisons, but the book says that the risk is also great. If I''m not careful, I''ll be killed. I really don''t dare."


    "Don''t be afraid, I believe you. Anyway, I''m also a dying person. It''s better to practice my hand first. But if I really die, don''t forget me too soon. " Du Changli said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are red again. She turns her back a little embarrassed.


    "Stop talking. God will bless you. I''ll make antidotes now!"


    Du Changli''s words are easy to say, but when Xia Xiaoran walks away, he looks at her back, but his eyes are full of reluctance.


    The antidote was made quickly. Xia Xiaoran looked at Du Changli seriously and asked solemnly, "are you sure you want to try? I can tell you, I have no confidence at all. "


    "It''s all right. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Maybe the Lord will care for us."


    Words, Du Changli directly grabbed the medicine bottle in her hand, poured out an antidote and took it directly.


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t reacted yet, so he eats it.


    "You... Du Changli!" She doesn''t know what to say, but Du Changli grabs her hand and signals that she doesn''t have to worry.


    "Even if I''m really killed by you, I don''t have any regrets. At least I''m satisfied to get along with you these days." Du Changli looked at her affectionately and said.


    The deep affection in his eyes makes Xia Xiaoran unable to ignore.


    She pulled out her hand somewhat unnaturally: "don''t be silly, just wait."


    After a while, Du Changli suddenly began to twitch, scared Xia Xiaoran quickly patted his face.


    "Du Changli! How do you feel? "


    Du Changli was speechless at this time. After twitching for a while, he didn''t move any more.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, tears fell down.


    "Du Changli, don''t die. I''m sorry. I hurt you. I''m really sorry..."


    Xia Xiaoran fell on him and cried, saying "sorry" constantly.


    Suddenly, Du Changli''s body moved¡° I can''t see that my death is a great blow to your life. Don''t worry, I can''t bear to die. " Du Changli''s voice suddenly rang. Xia Xiaoran quickly raised his head, a pair of eyes open big¡° You... Are you a human or a ghost now? Are you pretending to be a corpse? " Du Changli jokingly knocked her on the head: "silly girl, have you ever seen that ghost look so smart? Your antidote worked, you fool Xia Xiaoran is not at ease. He quickly grabs his wrist, feels his pulse, and checks his wound. He finds that all the black has faded, so he is at ease¡° Great, Du Changli. Let''s go back quickly. We can cure the prince! " At this moment, Xia Xiaoran just wanted to laugh. I never thought that she had never learned any medical knowledge, and she managed to cure Du Changli by mistake. A sense of pride came into her mind. Du Changli put her slender hand in the palm of his hand¡° Shangguan Minyu, I really appreciate you doing these things for me. You can rest assured that I will use my whole life to treat you Du Changli''s eyes are full of tenderness, but Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of embarrassment. My God, she just came here to complete a small task. Unexpectedly, she even provoked a love affair. Xia Xiaoran cleared his throat, just pulled his hand out and turned his head¡° That... Your wound needs attention. If I want to go on the road, I have to get some herbs and use them on the road. In case you have any trouble, I''m tired. " In fact, Xia Xiaoran is avoiding Du Changli''s feelings, but he thinks it''s a woman''s shyness wishful thinking. When she acquiesces in her confession, he is happy, and the smile in his eyes is about to come out¡° You can rest assured that if you care so much about me, I''ll be reluctant to leave you again. " Du Changli added a sentence after her.

 Chapter 1044

    Xia Xiaoran took Du Chang away for a while, and finally walked out of this secret channel. It''s just that she''s a girl, and she doesn''t have martial arts skills. But Du Changli''s injury is also very serious. After climbing up, Xia Xiaoran is too tired to breathe


    Seeing her like this, Du Changli felt a warm current surging in his heart.


    He looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes full of heartache meaning, can''t help but open his mouth and proposed: "Shangguan girl, you put me down, let me go, so you can''t support it."


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at him, did not answer, but directly picked him up, gritted his teeth, said: "you are less wordy, you are now injured like this, if I don''t support you, I''m afraid your wound will tear again, and then I will treat you, instead of losing, let''s hurry."


    With that, Xia Xiaoran wiped the sweat on his forehead. Her stubborn manner was deeply imprinted in Du Changli''s heart.


    At such a time, he knew that he should not be a hero. The situation on the prince''s side is still unknown.


    Now Du Changli''s only worry is that the ninth king didn''t wait for anyone to report the victory. He was afraid that he would attack the prince and the queen!


    Shangguan''s family originally lived in a remote small mountain forest, and there were no families around.


    Xia Xiaoran almost dragged Du Changli to a small town.


    Two more days have passed since we left.


    Along the way, they were short of food and water. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran brought some healthy herbs to satisfy their hunger.


    Finally saw the crowd, Xia Xiaoran almost happy.


    "Let''s go and buy something to eat. I''m starving to death. This herb is really bad. It''s so bitter!" Xia Xiaoran looked at the front of a steamed bun shop, eyes are about to shine.


    That hot steamed bun, fragrance hit, Xia Xiaoran greedy saliva is about to flow out.


    After two days of recovery, Du Changli''s wound has basically healed.


    He couldn''t help knocking on the greedy girl''s head: "it''s really a greedy cat. Wait, I''ll buy something better."


    With that, Du Changli disappeared.


    "Ah... I just want to eat steamed buns..." Xia Xiaoran muttered to his back.


    After a while, Du Changli appeared with a horse and a food box in his hand.


    "Here, eat. We''ll be on our way after eating. With this good horse, we can go back to the capital in one day."


    Du often from the hands of the box handed Xia Xiaoran, said.


    Through the lid, Xia Xiaoran already smelled the smell of roast chicken. When he opened it, there was a roast chicken in it! And there are several plates of meat dishes and snacks.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a zuixianlou here for a long time. The roast chicken in it is delicious, but I don''t have time to come here. Let''s enjoy it today." Du Changli said with a smile.


    They found a teahouse, and Du Changli specially found an elegant room.


    When paying, Xia Xiaoran realized that Du Changli had a bag of silver in his hand!


    You know, Du Changli didn''t have any money on him before.


    To the Ya room, Xia Xiaoran quickly asked: "Hey, where did you get the money? And just now you bought roast chicken and horses, and now you have chosen such an expensive elegant room. You''re burning too much money. "


    Listen to her words, Du Changli''s mouth appeared a trace of evil smile.


    "You sound like a housekeeper. Why do you want to save money for me?" Du Changli said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran was speechless, and rolled his eyes.


    "It''s still daylight. What a daydream! I''m just curious where your money comes from. Did you sell me just now behind my back? "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly brain hole big open, hands cross to protect his body, vigilantly looking at him.


    Du Changli couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, look at you, ferocious. Who will sell you to? Who dares to take it?"


    "You... OK, you mean I''m not worth money, right? OK, after I eat this meal with you, I''ll never see you again. You take the antidote to go back to your prince, and I''ll never see you again!"


    Xia Xiaoran was a little annoyed and couldn''t help spat.


    However, she didn''t realize that her words and her coquettish tone seemed to be angry with her boyfriend. Now Du Changli''s smile was deeper.


    Xia Xiaoran did not react, suddenly found in front of the Zhang Junyan in front of his infinite amplification.


    Du Changli took her hand, the tenderness in her eyes could not be separated.


    "Fool, how can I sell you? You are the most priceless baby in the world. Stay by my side, I will use my life to protect you, and you will not be hurt any more. " Du Changli said gently.


    His sudden confession, let Xia Xiaoran scared a big jump, can''t help but push him away¡° You... What are you doing? You suddenly took the wrong medicine. Nonsense. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to look at his blazing eyes. He sat down and ate her roast chicken attentively. This time, however, Du Changli was not so easy to fool. He also sat down opposite her and asked, "what''s the matter? Minyu, we have gone through so many things along the way. I thought we knew each other''s heart Xia Xiaoran seems to be surprised, almost choking¡° Cough cough... "She poured the water in a hurry and drank it quickly, but her face turned red¡° Du Changli... "Xia Xiaoran suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. It''s necessary to make it clear. She also looked at the man in front of her seriously." after experiencing these things with you, I found that you are a good person with love, righteousness, blood and justice, so I have taken you as a good friend for a long time, but it''s only limited to the relationship of good friends. I say that, Do you understand? " Listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Du Changli''s brain suddenly exploded. These days, Xia Xiaoran always takes good care of her, without avoiding suspicion, many times to save each other, is it all his own misunderstanding? No, he doesn''t believe it! Du Chang couldn''t help but look up: "Minyu, I know you are a girl. When you suddenly hear these words, you will be shy. It doesn''t matter, as long as you and I understand. As soon as I get back to the capital, I''ll tell my father that I want to marry you, OK? " His anxious appearance makes Xia Xiaoran feel a little sorry, but she also understands that she must make it clear that long pain is better than short pain. Instead of making him misunderstand, it''s better to strangle his feelings in the bud now¡° Du Changli, it''s not like this. Don''t lie to yourself any more. I really don''t have feelings for you other than friends. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1045

    Du Changli''s face was frustrated and his eyes were full of pain.


    "No, I don''t believe it, Minyu. Why? If you don''t like me, why are you so kind to me all the way and willing to save the prince? What''s good for you? You are not greedy at all. I really don''t understand. " Du Changli shook his head in pain and muttered to himself.


    "Du Changli, calm down. I don''t really help you because I like you. I really take you as my friend. I don''t want Jiuwang to be in power. Don''t be persistent any more. You''re right. In fact, I''m ferocious. There''s nothing good about it. You are a good lover, and you will meet a girl who suits you Xia Xiaoran looks at him sincerely.


    "No one is more suitable than you, Minyu. Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me, OK? Since you think I''m a good person, maybe we can try to develop it? Anyway, feelings can be cultivated. I really like you. I will treat you well and give me a chance. Is that ok? " Du Changli said sincerely.


    Xia Xiaoran really has no way to take him, sighed: "I have already said, sooner or later I will leave, we are not a person of the world, you don''t talk about these, eat something quickly, and then let''s go on the road early."


    With that, Xia Xiaoran "wholeheartedly" into the inside to eat.


    To see her attitude so firm, Du Changli''s lips mumbled a few times, after all, did not say anything. Only the sigh, hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    With the horse, they soon went to the capital.


    However, not far from the gate of the city, they found that the people at the gate of the city formed a long line and were being examined one by one


    Du Changli realized that there was a problem and got off the horse quickly. He pulled an old woman casually and asked, "grandma, what are you doing?"


    The old woman sighed: "I don''t know what happened in recent days. The government has sent a lot of people to guard the city gate. It seems that his Highness the ninth king wants to catch a girl. People who come in and out of the city gate these days have to be checked. It''s really troublesome."


    Smell speech, Du Changli and Xia Xiaoran looked at each other, the secret way is not good, quickly quietly left, sneaked into the side of the woods.


    "What to do? The girl wanted must be talking about me. I didn''t expect that Jiuwang''s hand was so long! " Xia Xiaoran said in horror.


    Du Changli pondered: "but what name does he use to transfer troops to arrest you? The emperor also knows that you are going to find the antidote method for the prince, and the empress won''t sit back and ignore it? Is it true that the nine kings have controlled everything? "


    "My God, he will not have killed the prince and the empress, and then the emperor has no other son, so he has to be the prince!" The more Xia Xiaoran thinks about it, the more terrifying he is. His heart is hanging.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. The emperor is not such a muddleheaded person. If something happens to the prince at this juncture, he will definitely investigate it thoroughly. What''s more, if the prince had something to do, the whole country would have news. We didn''t hear anything all the way. "


    "Then take out your waist tag and let your father take you directly." Xia Xiaoran suggested.


    Du Changli looked at her awkwardly: "the waist tag has just been exchanged for silver. Otherwise, where did we get the roast chicken and horses?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at him speechless, this person, also really, actually sold his waist tag, but most of them went into her stomach, she also can''t say anything.


    "That... What shall we do now?"


    "The people at the gate of the city must be the nine kings. Even if I give my name, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. We can only sneak in." Du Changli pondered.


    "Do you have a way?"


    See Du often leave to pour not how flustered, the heart of summer Xiao ran also not so flustered.


    However, after she came out of the woods, Du Changli''s method almost made her vomit blood.


    He actually grabbed the soil from the ground and wiped it on her face. Then he found some rags from nowhere, wrapped them around her head and cut her clothes with a knife.


    Now she looks like a disheartened person. She looks like a beggar who escaped from famine.


    This is more than that. Du Changli saw that the horse was defecating, so he smeared some of the feces on the two men.


    Now both of them are emitting the stench, Xia Xiaoran smell a few want to vomit.


    "Du Changli, you''re fighting too hard. It''s disgusting. You can even get horse dung!" Think of just now Du Chang from bare hands to feces appearance, Xia Xiaoran want to nausea for three days can''t eat.


    "There''s no way. If you want to enter the city smoothly, it''s the only way. After a while, don''t panic. Do you know?" Du Changli said.


    "Well, I''m better at acting than you. Let''s go, old man." Du Changli looks for some white dust, turns her hair white and her face dirty. She can''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, as soon as they got close to the gate, all the people around them couldn''t help covering their noses with disgust.


    "Where are you from? Why do you stink?" A soldier asked fiercely¡° Brother soldiers, our old couple are horse dealers. We are going to go home after we have sold out the horses. " Said, Du Changli also took out a little silver, handed them¡° Today''s business is not bad. Take it to the bar. " Du often from bow waist, said smilingly. Sure enough, at the sight of the silver, the expressions of those who guarded the city were much softer¡° Well, it''s good. It''s an honest man. Go in and don''t get in the way of others. " They let go with a wave of their hand. After passing by, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing: "these people are really open-minded. It can be seen that the people under Jiuwang''s hand are not reliable at all. Such a small favor has put us in. You''re right. If such a person is allowed to sit on the throne, it''s a piece of cake for the enemy to sneak into the capital. "¡° Jiuwang and Meifei are greedy people. They don''t know how many dirty things they have done. " Du Changli said coldly. Du Changli did not directly enter the palace, but came to the University scholar''s office. However, to their surprise, there were some officers and soldiers guarding the entrance of the University scholar''s office. But Du Changli is more familiar with his home, and takes Xia Xiaoran to climb over the wall from the back lane. Du Changli''s parents were stunned when they saw his son coming back, and then they were pleasantly surprised. Especially Du''s mother cried when she was so happy that she took her son''s hand: "Chang Li, are you not dead? You''re not dead? "¡° Mother? What are you talking about? " Du Changli was blindfolded. Du Zhong, a bachelor, came here today and told him all the things that happened in Tianjing City.

 Chapter 1046

    It turns out that on the day Du Changli was stabbed in the secret Road, an imperial edict suddenly came out, saying that Du Changli was killed by Shangguan Minyu, so now we are going to hunt down Shangguan Minyu!


    "What? This nine king is too much. He is the one who wants to kill us. No wonder the gate of the city is guarded so strictly. " Xia Xiaoran said angrily.


    Du Zhongjin frowned and looked indignant.


    "At first we thought it was true, but later the emperor said that he couldn''t afford to be ill and didn''t go to court. He asked the nine kings to take charge of all the affairs temporarily. Then the prime minister and I realized something was wrong. However, we want to go into the palace to see the emperor, but we find that the palace is also guarded. In order to prevent us from mobilizing the Imperial Army, the nine kings surrounded the University scholar''s house and the prime minister''s house. "


    Du Changli clenched his fist tightly and said angrily, "what is the ninth King doing? Do you just want to usurp power? The emperor and the prince, they must be under control now! "


    "Yes, the only way now is to get the emperor''s token to mobilize the imperial army. The imperial guards are loyal to the emperor. Unless they see the token, they will not listen to anyone''s orders. The token is on the emperor. " Du Zhongjin pondered.


    "But what if the token is also robbed by the nine kings?" Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously.


    Du Zhong took a look at her and said, "no, the emperor won''t hand over the token easily. What''s more, I haven''t heard of the news that the nine kings were able to mobilize the imperial guards. I don''t think he has succeeded yet. "


    Du Changli thought about it and looked at Xia Xiaoran: "you can live in my house these days. It''s safe here. I''ll try to sneak into the palace tonight to see what''s going on."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Xia Xiaoran shook his head.


    But this time Du Changli insisted: "no, you don''t know martial arts. Following me will only drag me down. Just stay here and wait for my good news."


    With that, Du Changli went straight away.


    Du mother will see all this in the eyes, her son''s eyes, she knows, so look at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes inside, also full of love.


    "Shangguan girl, you always leave him to do this to ensure your safety. Just listen to him and stay in Du Fu. There is a mess outside. We can''t help him. The only thing we can do is to try our best to ensure your safety, don''t you think?"


    Du mother''s voice is very soft, a look is a lady, her words let Xia Xiaoran nature is unable to refuse.


    And now in the emperor''s bedroom, the atmosphere is very dignified.


    Nine kings went down to court, and two people came to find the emperor with Mei Fei.


    "Father, where is the token to mobilize the imperial army? Please hand it in."


    Nine kings run here every day just for the token, but the emperor refuses to let go.


    Looking at the sinister and vicious mother and son in front of him, the emperor turned red with anger.


    "Go away! I won''t give it to you. If you have the ability, kill me! "


    The ninth King sighed. Every time he mentioned it, the emperor was so angry that he refused to compromise.


    "Father, why are you doing this? Now the overall situation has been decided and the government is in my hands. I don''t know what you are still insisting on. Sooner or later, the world will be mine, not to mention a small token. " The nine kings said calmly.


    The emperor trembled with anger and coughed.


    "You are a rebellious son. What are you talking about? There is only one candidate for the crown prince in my mind. You are a villain. You dare to force the palace!"


    Speaking of the excitement, the emperor rushed over directly and slapped the nine kings in the face.


    This slap, he almost used all his strength, nine King''s face immediately appeared a clear slap seal, and the emperor''s body also faltered for a while, it was not easy to stand firm.


    Mei Fei was angry and said fiercely, "the emperor''s heart is so cruel. The ninth king is also your son. Why do you want to be partial to the prince? You always say you like me, but you are so kind to me. Are you worthy of our mother and son? "


    Hearing this, the emperor snorted coldly: "Mei Fei, do you think I don''t know who you are? Just because I''m younger and more beautiful, I think I can make things worse in this harem, don''t I? I tell you, in this world, only, is my only wife


    The most important opponent Mei Fei cared about was that when she heard what the emperor said, she immediately lost her mind and pulled out the sword in the hand of a bodyguard and was about to stab the emperor.


    Said late, then fast, nine King quickly pulled her arm, knocked out the sword in her hand.


    "Mother! Don''t be impulsive


    "Didn''t you hear what he was saying? Ha ha ha, this man is your father, but in his heart, how ever have we had the status of mother and son? What else do you want to do with this kind of person? It''s better to kill him directly, isn''t it? "


    Mei Fei is mad now. She doesn''t care about anything¡° If he dies, can we get the token? Without a token, we can''t mobilize the Imperial Army! " The nine kings roared. With this roar, Mei Fei came to her senses¡° Well, then save his life first¡° What a pair of shameless people. They are so cruel. I ask myself that they treat you well. How can you do such a thing today? God is watching. You will be punished for this! "¡° Hehe, retribution? When I ascend the throne, I am the real dragon emperor. Who dares to repay me! You''d better care about yourself. You''re dying, and you''re so tough! I''ll give you a day to think about whether to hand in the token or not! " The emperor looked at his son with disdain: "want a token? Hum, even if I die, I won''t give it to you! "¡° Good... Good, have backbone, I don''t kill you, I will kill your proud good prince now! I''d like to see who you''re counting on to take your place! " By the emperor poked in his heart the most painful place, nine King finally lost patience, brush away. Du Changli has excellent martial arts skills, so it''s not difficult for him to avoid those patrolling guards. But came to the emperor''s hall, but obviously found more bodyguards. As expected, the emperor was detained! Du Changli secretly clenched his fist. This nine king is so bold that he dares to do such a thing! In this way, Du Changli''s heart is more worried. He was worried about how not to disturb anyone to go in when he saw a little eunuch walking towards the hall with a food box. Du Changli had an idea and suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 1047

    Looking at the little eunuch coming towards him, Du Changli has been waiting quietly. When the eunuch came to him, Du Changli quickly caught him in the dark. The poor eunuch was knocked unconscious by Du Changli before he could react.


    He hid the eunuch in the rockery of the Royal Garden, then took off his clothes and put them on himself.


    Fortunately, the little eunuch''s body shape is similar to that of him, and he is even taller than other eunuchs. Only in this way can he be successful in the dark.


    Du Changli picked up the food box in the hands of the eunuch, looked at the man lying on the ground, and couldn''t help saying: "this little father-in-law, today I really had to find you so unlucky, who let you just hit the muzzle of the gun."


    Finish saying, he is bowing body to carry that food box, quickly walked to the main hall door.


    The guards in charge of guarding the gate have been standing all day. By this time, they are tired and sleepy, and now they are yawning.


    Du often from the heart of a joy, even in front of their face, dignified into.


    However, after walking in, Du Changli was shocked by the picture in front of him.


    The emperor, who was usually dignified and noble, was like a prisoner now. His clothes were messy and his face was not neat.


    Du Chang came a few steps closer to the emperor, only to find that the emperor had grown old after a few days'' absence.


    His hair was dyed with white silk. Because he hadn''t combed it for a long time, his hair was scattered on his shoulders. He looked really embarrassed.


    Seeing him like this, Du Changli''s heart was also very uncomfortable. He carefully closed the door, and then walked towards the man sitting on the ground.


    Hearing the footsteps, the emperor roared impatiently: "get out of here! Get out of here


    "Emperor, it''s me." Du Changli said quickly.


    Hearing this voice, the emperor raised his head in surprise.


    "How could it be you? Isn''t something wrong with you? "


    "Emperor, who made you like this? It''s the nine kings, isn''t it? "


    Mention nine kings, the emperor now hate teeth itch, hate can''t immediately will he pieces, from now on in this world, never see that evil!


    "I didn''t expect that the rebellious son had ambition in his heart, and now he has done such a rebellious and immoral thing as forcing the palace!" The emperor said hatefully.


    Du Changli also hated the nine princes to the bone: "just go and Princess Mei, they are not good people, their ambition is a wolf! be completely bared there and then! Emperor, up to now, I have nothing to take care of. In fact, I''ve always wanted to tell you that the prince was poisoned by the king of wine. "


    Speaking of the prince, the emperor''s eyes widened and his face turned pale. He quickly said, "hurry up! Hurry to save the prince. Jiuwang and Meifei just asked me for a token. But they didn''t get it. They were furious and said they were going to kill the prince and Meifei! This wicked mother and son! What else do they dare not do now? "


    "What? Is it hard to make wine? The nine kings and Mei Fei have been blindfolded by desire. How dare they do such a thing to kill in the palace? " Du Changli said in disbelief.


    At this moment, the once majestic emperor is now like a lonely, helpless, poor old man.


    His face with a bit of supplication, sincerely looking at Du Changli.


    "Now it''s really dangerous for the prince. No one can help them. It''s just you. I beg you. Even for the stability of the world and the well-being of the people, you must protect the prince!"


    With that, the emperor made a deep bow to Du Changli.


    Du Changli quickly held him: "the emperor must not say such words, not to mention that I am a minister, a man of seven feet, shouldering the heavy responsibility of protecting the country. Because of my friendship with his Highness the prince for many years, I have already regarded him as my best brother. Even if I risked my life, I would not let them succeed! "


    After inquiring about the situation in the palace with the emperor, Du Changli rushed out.


    Just now, in front of the emperor, he didn''t want to show his anxiety, so as not to make the poor old man feel more sad.


    However, now, he is a person, bare handed, is really a little uncertain.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the prince. Du Changli is very anxious now. On one hand, he has to rush there in a hurry, seize every minute, and on the other hand, he has to guard against the patrol guards. If he is caught by them, he doesn''t know how long he will be delayed.


    Fortunately, God is willing to help, this way, incredibly smooth, perhaps also because of the clothes, materials should quickly come to the prince''s palace gate.


    He had planned to fight a bloody battle with the guards here.


    Who knows that when he came near, he found no one.


    It''s really strange. Is it a trap set by the nine kings?


    Du Chang has no time to think about it now. Even if he is one second late, he may have killed the prince! Du Changli quickly and quietly went in, just happened to meet the thrilling scene inside! The ninth king was holding a sword and shouting at the prince and his wife. Mei Fei also sneered behind her, full of pride. Protect in front of the prince, the prince is still in a coma, in the face of the menacing nine king and Mei Fei, finally also lost the usual dignified atmosphere and calm¡° Nine kings, Mei Fei, what do you want to do? If you dare to do something to the prince, the emperor will not let you go. Don''t think that if you are a bit beautiful, you can let the emperor connive you to do whatever you want! You are just supporting yourself with your half aged beauty. I really think how young and beautiful you are! " Looking at Mei Fei coldly, she said sarcastically¡° bitch! Do you know what you''re talking about? Now the whole world is our mother and son''s, you dare to die here. The emperor? Ha ha ha, that''s ridiculous! He can''t even save his own life now, let alone protect your wives! " Smell speech, on the face of a panic¡° Beast! What have you two done to the emperor? " No wonder the prince is so ill these days that he doesn''t see the emperor come to have a look. The emperor must have something wrong, so he can''t come to see them. Thinking of these, looking at them both eyes, also full of strong hatred. Looking at her frightened appearance, Mei Fei''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of revenge¡° Yes? You feel bad, you feel bad? You are really stupid. Over the years, the emperor has come to me almost every day. Has he come to see you several times? It''s a mean woman that you are afraid of a man like this

 Chapter 1048

    Mei Fei always shows a charming and gentle manner in her daily life. Today, when she scolds others, she doesn''t lose to any country woman.


    Now he thought that the emperor had been killed, and suddenly he felt that the sky was going to collapse.


    "Are you two still human? Jiuwang, that''s your father! Princess Mei, the emperor, is very kind to you on weekdays, but why can you do such a cruel thing? Aren''t you afraid of retribution? " He said fiercely.


    "Ouch, you and my father are really husband and wife. They all speak the same words and are childish. I never believed in God or destiny. Why does that sick man lying on the bed have the right to be an emperor when he is born? No matter how much I do, my father''s eyes never have me. It''s not fair! "


    Because of the hatred and unwillingness suppressed in the bottom of my heart for a long time, now the nine kings'' faces are somewhat distorted.


    He can even imagine the scene that the sword in his hand deeply pierced into the prince''s body. Just thinking about it makes people feel happy and excited.


    "You two are crazy! Madman, stay away from my son Looking at the bright sword in front of him, as well as the more obvious killing intention in the eyes of the nine kings, he was afraid.


    She is not afraid of anything, the only fear is that her son will be hurt.


    "Yes! I am crazy, today I will let you see your son with your own eyes, die in front of you, this is your proud son! Do you think it''s better for me to cut him directly, or cut him to pieces one by one? Well


    The nine kings are crazy now, and they are so scared that they try their best to shake the prince''s body.


    "Huang''er, wake up quickly. You are the future master of the world. For the sake of your mother and for the sake of your father, you should also cheer up your mother! "


    However, no matter how hard the queen slapped him on the face, the prince still did not move, as if he had lost any vitality.


    The queen was so anxious that she was about to cry: "God! Do you have the heart to see bad people in charge and let good people suffer such injustice? As long as you can save my son, I''m willing to trade the rest of my life for it! "


    "What a touching drama of motherhood and filial piety! Queen, usually you also use such a benevolent face to let the emperor leave old feelings for you, right? No wonder the emperor has not been willing to let my son control the power. It turns out that you, a bitch, have used so many tricks behind your back! Looking at her like this, Mei Fei said fiercely.


    At this time, the prince''s mouth suddenly issued a weak voice.


    "Empress..."


    Hearing this sound, the Queen''s face a joy, quickly looked at the son on the bed, the direct coma is the prince, although really long to wake up.


    Meifei and Jiuwang were stunned, but the queen was so happy that she held his hand tightly and tears filled her eyes.


    "Good emperor, you finally wake up, you are about to let the mother worry to death!"


    The anger in the nine King''s eyes was deeper. He held up his sword and stabbed the prince.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Since you are reluctant to leave, let me come to see you off in person today as a younger brother. This affection is worth your moving." Nine kings shamelessly say.


    Du Changli has been outside, observing the situation inside, waiting for an opportunity to move.


    Seeing that it was time, the nine kings were completely unprepared.


    Du Chang rushed in a few steps away. Before he got to the prince''s coat, he was kicked a long way away by Du Chang.


    Mei Fei was about to swear, but she was also kicked by Du Changli mercilessly.


    Du Changli''s action is very fast, directly tied them to the post.


    Seeing that Du Chang was coming, the queen and the prince were relieved at last.


    "Great! Du Changli, here you are at last Said the queen happily.


    Jiuwang''s face was unbelievable: "how can it be that you haven''t died yet? Aren''t you poisoned? No one can cure the poison. "


    Du Changli doesn''t care about him at all, so he quickly feeds the pill made by Xia Xiaoran to the prince.


    After the prince ate it, he fell asleep again.


    The queen was in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter? The prince finally woke up. How could he be in a coma again? "


    "Don''t worry, empress. The medicine is working. The prince has been in a coma for many days, and his body is many times weaker than that of ordinary people. Now he is clearing away toxins. When he wakes up, he will take some tonics, and there will be no problem. "


    Get Du Changli''s positive answer, the Queen''s heart, finally more stable.


    People outside also heard the sound inside and rushed in one after another.


    It was the nine kings who came in. Mei Fei was so happy that she cried out.


    "Great! Hurry up and catch the thief and kill the queen and the prince


    Du Changli put his sword on the neck of Mei Fei and Jiu Wang.


    "If any of you dare to move, I''ll let Mei Fei and Jiu Wang splash blood on the spot!" Hearing this, Mei Fei screamed again¡° Don''t, don''t, don''t come here! " Du Changli looked at the guards with a sneer: "whose world is in this palace now, don''t you understand? It''s too much for you to follow Jiuwang and Meifei and do such a rebellious thing! It''s time for us to seize the opportunity of atonement? " Those people are not stupid, look at the current situation, also know nine king they completely defeated. For a moment, those people even held their swords and surrounded the nine kings and Mei Fei¡° You traitors dare to murder the emperor, the queen and the prince. What''s your crime For a moment, the situation was reversed by Du Changli. Jiuwang and Meifei were gnashing their teeth, but they had nothing to do¡° You bastards! Do you know what you are saying? You are the following offenders, don''t you want your own head? " Nine Wang Qi says. However, the situation is settled, and nothing he is saying can change it. In the end, Jiuwang and Meifei were both imprisoned. When they left, Meifei was still cursing. Her words were very ugly, but no one would care. The prince soon woke up, and the emperor was saved. All the imprisoned loyal and good old ministers were rewarded. Those who helped the nine kings to do evil things were punished severely without exception. After this incident, the emperor made a major decision, that is to abdicate, take the queen to find a quiet place to live, let the prince to preside over the court. After he announced the decision in court, everyone was in an uproar. Of course, the prince refused to accept it. He knelt down on the court and was modest¡° My father is still so young today, so it''s unnecessary. There are many things for my son to learn from him. "

 Chapter 1049

    After listening to the prince, the emperor insisted.


    "Well, I have made up my mind. Prince, do you want to disobey the emperor''s orders?" The emperor made a dignified appearance, and the prince had to kneel down and accept the order.


    "My son obeys the order."


    After going to court, the emperor alone asked the prince to go with him to see the queen. That day, the nine kings really frightened the queen. In addition, since the prince was poisoned, she had been waiting by the bed in her clothes, and could not sleep day and night.


    After that day, she was seriously ill.


    Hearing the eunuch''s announcement, the queen struggled to get up.


    The emperor had already come in at this time. Seeing this, he quickly came to her and held her.


    "Don''t be so polite, Queen. You are still ill."


    "Emperor, this is the courtesy that a minister should have." The queen insisted on saluting him.


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing: "but from today on, I''m not the emperor any more. I''m just your husband and the father of our son."


    Hearing this, the queen suddenly raised her head and looked at him with a look of amazement.


    "What are you talking about, emperor? I don''t understand. "


    The Emperor just looked at the prince standing by.


    The prince came forward and told the queen what happened in the court today.


    The Queen''s face was shocked and she knelt down in a hurry.


    "Emperor, please take it back! How can this make you still in your prime, the emperor? The crown prince still needs your instruction in the affairs of the court Said the queen earnestly.


    The emperor insisted on pulling her up: "empress, look at you. You are always so stiff in front of me. You always kneel down. In front of outsiders, I''m the supreme of the ninth five year plan. But here, there are only three members of our family. Why do we have to do such a big ceremony? "


    The empress had never seen such a emperor, and she was at a loss.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Queen, I made this decision after careful consideration. Think about it. In fact, this time nine kings happened because of his ambition. Now there are several princes besides the prince. Who knows if they still have such an idea in their heart. I think the prince has learned how to be an emperor. I''m relieved to give him the throne. "


    He has not abdicated, but the emperor has already made up his mind to retire. He calls himself "I" so that the queen and the prince don''t know what to say.


    The prince talked with the emperor and the queen for a while. He thought that there was something else to deal with, so he left.


    There were only himself and the emperor left, but the queen suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "The emperor should have something else to do."


    The two sat speechless for a while, and the queen stood up awkwardly.


    But the emperor took her hand, sighed and said, "I know that I have wronged you over the years. I don''t care enough about you. I haven''t even come to see you several times. You must be angry with me."


    This poked the Queen''s softest place in her heart. In an instant, her eyes turned red, but her mouth was still very stubborn.


    "The emperor is the son of heaven and the supreme of the Ninth Five Year Plan... How dare I have such an idea? I know that the emperor has to be busy with the government. It''s a big event and I can''t delay it."


    "Do you still say that you are not angry. I have only spoiled Princess Mei for so many years. Don''t you have any resentment in your heart?" The emperor asked seriously.


    "As a queen, how can I be jealous? It''s a good thing for the emperor to have both rain and dew. But Princess Mei is not a good woman. This time, she even has to do harm to the emperor. It''s too much! "


    As long as they think of the crimes committed by Mei Fei, the empress is very nervous now, and the scene of the nine kings coming over with their swords a few days ago reappears.


    Seeing that she was so nervous, the emperor felt pity for her. He quickly took her hand and comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s all my fault. I only know that Princess Mei is not a woman of pure character. It''s just because of her family''s influence. Over the years, I''ve been trying to balance the relationship between the harem and the prince. I''m sorry, It almost led to a big mistake. "


    The queen has never been treated so tenderly by the emperor. Now she only feels that her heart has melted, and only the warm current of emotion is surging in her chest.


    "I was moved to hear what the emperor said." The queen could not help but shed tears.


    "In the past, I was restricted by my status. From now on, I will never be the emperor again. I''ve made all the arrangements. When the prince officially ascends the throne, I''ll find a beautiful place with you to spend the rest of the day, OK The emperor asked with a smile.


    To get this unexpected surprise, the queen couldn''t help but stare at him.


    "Really? Emperor, but... "


    "No more buts. I''ve been trapped in this palace for decades and I feel tired. Now the prince has grown up and can be on his own. We should live our own life." The emperor patted her hand and said with a smile.


    The crown prince officially ascended the throne, and the emperor and the queen also went sightseeing.


    The nine kings and Mei Fei were handed over to the new emperor.


    Originally, everyone thought that Jiuwang and Meifei were in the hands of Xinhuang. He would not be soft hearted and would certainly split them up.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the new emperor granted amnesty to the world, spared the nine kings and Mei Fei''s death, but banished them.


    On the day when he was convicted, the emperor came to the prison. He was filled with emotion when he faced two prisoners who were once so beautiful but now so miserable.


    When Mei Fei saw the new emperor in the Dragon Robe, she was so excited that she threw herself at him, but she was blocked by the iron gate.


    "What qualifications do you have to wear this dragon robe? It belongs to my son! The emperor, I''m going to see him


    One side of the bodyguard snapped: "bold cunt, dare to talk to the emperor like this, don''t you want to fall to the ground now!"


    "Well, what are you? You dare to talk to our palace like this. I think you are impatient! Come on, drag this cheap dog out and cut it off


    The bodyguard sneered, "I think you''re losing your mind! The emperor forgives you for your death. The emperor is kind. Don''t you kowtow and admit your mistake? "


    Hearing this, the ninth King quickly raised his head and looked at him.


    "You''ve spared us the death penalty?" He had an incredible expression on his face. He was ready to land on his head, but he didn''t expect to hear such news.


    "I''m just forgiving the world. I don''t mean to forgive you. Don''t think too much." The emperor said coldly.


    "Why are you doing this? Do you want to humiliate me and my wife? " The nine kings could not help asking.


    "You think too much. I just don''t want to add more lives. I''m different from you."


    His words successfully angered nine king, he glared at him, a face of unconvinced.


    "Do you know what I hate most is your hypocrisy? The most hateful thing is your father. All people eat you. I finally know why I lost. I lost because I didn''t have your hypocrisy The nine kings said maliciously.


    "I just came to see you for the last time. Anyway, you are also another son of my father''s emperor. Seeing you for the last time is a wish for my father''s emperor. Since your mother and son still have the strength to swear, it shows that they are in good health. It should not be too hard for them to go into exile


    "I want to see my father! Let me out! My father must be reluctant to let me and my wife go into exile. Go and tell him


    Although there is no need to behead for the time being, to be exiled is also the last thing the nine kings want to see.


    He has grown up in a splendid way since he was a child. Apart from the prince, he is the most favored. How can he stand being exiled.


    "Father and mother have gone to travel around the world, you are a step late." The emperor said coldly.


    Hearing this news, the one who suffered the most was Mei Fei.


    She looked at the new emperor with an injured face: "the emperor and that woman? Travel around the world! Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Why does that woman rely on her? "


    The new emperor could bear anything, but he couldn''t bear being bullied by others. He was angry and gave her a cold look.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will pull out your tongue! Do you think it''s still in your plum appreciation hall? "


    Think of these years, Meifei often find fault with his mother, the new emperor is not angry.


    On the new emperor''s cold and indifferent eyes, Mei Fei just obediently shut up.


    All these things are settled, Xia Xiaoran''s task is also completed.


    Yihuang has lived in Ye''s house for several days, and Xia Xiaoran is almost ready to go back.


    Think of this time and space of blue sky and white clouds, fresh air, pollution-free food, it is really some reluctant.


    However, at this time, Du Changli asked her out for an outing.


    Just as she is ready to leave, Du Changli is also her best and only friend in this era. Naturally, she will not refuse.


    There is a clear river on the outskirts of the capital with luxuriant woods. Xia Xiaoran is used to walking along such a river. He only feels that his mood is particularly relaxed.


    "The air here is so good that I don''t want to leave!" Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help stretching a stretch, sighed.


    Du Changli''s heart moved and said quickly, don''t go if you don''t want to! Minyu, stay with me, OK? My parents like you very much. I really like you. Can you stay with me? "


    Du Changli mentions this matter again. Xia Xiaoran lowers his head awkwardly and dares not look at him.


    "Well, did you hear that Jiuwang and Meifei were killed by their enemies on their way to exile because they had done all the bad things on weekdays. It''s ridiculous that they were so arrogant before, but now they don''t even have a corpse collector. However, the emperor is very kind. They made such a mistake and didn''t break them up! " Seeing that she was not finished, Du Changli interrupted her¡° Don''t change the subject and listen to me. Why don''t you just face my feelings? " Du Changli was a little excited¡° Du Changli, don''t say that again. I''ve already told you that you and I are not the same people in the world. I''m going to leave soon. This place can''t keep me. " Xia Xiaoran said seriously¡° I know that you have grown up in the mountains since you were young. You don''t like the life of being confined. You want to go out and find a free life, do you? The last time you asked me if I would like to leave everything and accompany you, I hesitated because I had to consider my parents. Now that I have got through with them, they are willing to let me accompany you to wander around the world! " Du Changli held her hand excitedly and said. Xia Xiaoran didn''t think that he just said it casually, but this person listened to it seriously¡° Du Changli, why are you suffering? It''s not the reason at all. I only have the feelings between friends and nothing else for you. I''m not as good as you think. Believe me, one day, you will meet a good woman who is suitable for you and will accompany you through this life, but that person can''t be me. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to let him have a fluke any more. He directly points out everything and says¡° Minyu, feelings can be cultivated. Trust me, OK. I''m willing to take care of you all my life, move you, believe me, we will be happy, give me this opportunity, OK Listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Du Changli although very injured, but still very determined¡° I have a loved one, Du Changli. I admit that you are a very good person, but I already have a place in my heart. I''m sorry. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to get involved any more. He shakes off his hand directly, and his attitude is extremely indifferent. Hearing this, Du Changli looked sad and couldn''t speak for a long time. This night, Xia Xiaoran quietly left. For Du Changli, her heart does have a deep guilt, however, this helpless, she is not the first time to face. But she is not clear, she Xia Xiaoran left, the real Shangguan Minyu appeared. The system is the world of time and space. After the transformation of the system, Shangguan Minyu inherited some of Xia Xiaoran''s abilities. Later, Du Changli did what he said. He gave up the secular life, took Shangguan Minyu, and opened the happy life of idle clouds and wild cranes¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Space time hall¡° Xia Xiao ran, after this treatment, your condition has improved... "Hearing the mechanical female voice of the system, Xia Xiao ran can not help but make complaints about it, you are sick, your family is sick! But the thin arm can''t twist her thigh. The system can adjust her intelligence, memory and physical attributes. If it turns her into an idiot, it''s terrible to think about it¡° Dear system adult, I can''t wait to see if the next task is ready! " In order to please the system, Xia Xiaoran said unkind words. In fact, she doesn''t want to carry out the task now, she just wants to go on a holiday! Xia Xiaoran is looking forward to the travel life of the old emperor and empress, and the happiness of Du Changli and Shangguan Minyu!

 Chapter 1050

    Xia Xiaoran is lying on the carved mahogany bed, with bright eyes and no focus, looking at the tent on his head, counting the fringes and embroidery flowers on the edge of the tent.


    In fact, she is not Xia Xiaoran, but shangguanjin, Queen of Qi.


    Yesterday was her wedding day.


    Maybe it''s for Xia Xiaoran to perform the task more smoothly. The time and space that the system sent her back to is similar to the previous time and space.


    The similarity is that the surname of the female leader is the same as Shangguan.


    Yesterday, fengguanxiayao was very lively. The whole capital is full of red, people are taking advantage of the royal wedding day, this is not a simple wedding, is the emperor, the emperor married the queen, how rare!


    What''s more, some princes who didn''t know where they were all came back to congratulate the emperor.


    Only shangguanjin''s husband, today''s emperor Qi Jinglan did not have much joy on his face. The guests all said that the emperor is very calm this time. It can be said that he has made great achievements as a young man. The praise can be said directly without thinking.


    At the banquet, there were some rare food in the palace. The ministers praised the empress and the emperor for their deep love. The emperor paid attention to the empress and prepared so many delicious food. Instead, they praised Shangguan hibiscus. Shangguan hibiscus, who was sitting beside the Dragon chair, was dazzled by the heavy headdress, wondering when such a hypocritical banquet would end. And Qi Jinglan seems to enjoy it, has been reluctant to dissolve the banquet, dragged into the night.


    Ministers are happy when the emperor, in fact, Qi Jinglan is just in trouble for Shangguan hibiscus.


    Shangguan family is the most powerful family in the dynasty. No place in the three provinces and six ministries lacks Shangguan family. It can be said that once Shangguan family falls down, all affairs of Qi State will be paralyzed.


    Although Qi Jinglan has known shangguanjin since she was a child, she has always been afraid of the influence of shangguanjin and refuses to get too close to shangguanjin. On the surface, she is safe and sound, but who can know what everyone thinks in his heart?


    Shangguanjin finally can''t hold on and goes back to Guanju palace ahead of time. She doesn''t miss the victory in Qi Jinglan''s eyes. After all, she is a child growing up in a big family. I don''t know how many unknown sufferings she has experienced.


    Shangguan Hibiscus leaned on the pillar beside the bed and narrowed her eyes for a while. When she opened her eyes again, she had already become Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran came here with a mission. She needs to improve the relationship between the empress and the emperor, so that they can really love each other. Sooner or later, the seemingly harmonious relationship will break up. At that time, it is not only the officials who will suffer, but also the common people, and it may cause the rebellion of the army.


    Therefore, in the current situation, the relationship between emperors and empresses is simply the foundation of the world.


    Xia Xiaoran came here to fill his stomach. There seemed to be a lot of delicious food at the banquet, but she had to have the Queen''s reserve. Therefore, the senior official Geun didn''t eat a lot of things, and stayed up late in the night, and her stomach was empty. Fortunately, there are many snacks on the table. Xia Xiaoran ate them regardless of his image. He choked a few mouthfuls and immediately poured out a glass of water. He gulped down and choked a few times. After filling his stomach, the emperor did not come, nor did the eunuch come to serve him. Xia Xiaoran was a little bored, and began to lie on the table and fell asleep.


    Wake up again, Xia Xiaoran has been in bed, next to it is obvious that someone has slept, there are still some residual body temperature and light sandalwood. The palace maids seem to know that Xia Xiaoran will get up at this time. Just when Xia Xiaoran starts to be bored again, a group of palace maids come in and start to serve Xia Xiaoran, bathe, smoke incense, wash and change clothes.


    Early summer, this season is not so hot, the window is rare to become lush.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor got up late today, and now he is going to the morning court. I specially tell my maidservant not to wake you up. After the emperor''s morning, you should follow him to the Empress Dowager''s place It''s shangguanjin''s servant girl who talks and kisses the painting. It can be said that she is shangguanjin''s right-hand assistant.


    "I see. Did the emperor eat?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "It''s just a simple meal, not a meal." Kiss the picture.


    "Then prepare some food for the emperor''s return." Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Yes."


    After finishing the comb, Xia Xiaoran looked around with a bored look. The Queen''s bedroom is really different, full of elegant everywhere, but how long can such a prosperous day last? Can an unloved queen survive in this harem? Xia Xiaoran is deeply worried about his own experience now. In this case, how can he complete the task?


    Xia Xiaoran recalled the information given by the system to Qi Jinglan.


    The concubine was not favored when she was born. She became the emperor thanks to the support of Shangguan family in the fierce battle of seizing the throne. Later, she married Shangguan Jin. At present, there are many concubines in the palace. The four concubines of Xianliang and Shude are the daughters of the families involved in the emperor''s interests. I don''t know how many other concubines there are.


    Put yourself in his shoes and think about it, the emperor is really depressed. There are so many people in the harem, but few of them really like him. Even if you really like it, what''s the use? The high position is not her. She has been divided by powerful families for a long time.


    "Ah... What a pity." Xia Xiaoran is lying on the table. She doesn''t have the dignified appearance that a queen should have¡° Empress, Jingpin is here. She has been waiting outside the palace for a long time. The emperor''s order is that no one should disturb her until the emperor comes back. The maidservant didn''t inform her, but she is pregnant. It''s not good to kneel down. "¡° As soon as I''m married, someone has been trying to tempt me. " Xia Xiaoran said calmly¡° Why don''t you ask the concubine to go back first Kiss painting asked¡° Let her come in and wait in the outer hall. The emperor won''t let others disturb me, so I won''t go out to see her. Let her wait for the emperor to come back. " Xia Xiaoran said¡° Yes Kiss the painting and get out. Half an hour later, Qi Jinglan came back, looking at the quiet concubines in the outer hall. He didn''t pay much attention and came to Xia Xiaoran¡° I see the emperor¡° Get up. "¡° Thank you¡° Did you let Jing pin in? " Asked Qi Jinglan¡° Yes Xia Xiaoran answered and poured a cup of tea for Qi Jinglan¡° The queen knows how to cherish jade. " Qi Jinglan asked with unknown meaning¡° Now who in the palace doesn''t know that the emperor''s heart aches for Jing pin? Besides, Jing pin is still pregnant. If it''s not easy to take care of, I can''t escape from the blame for any accident. " Xia Xiaoran twisted a handkerchief to help Qi Jinglan wipe his hand, took the prepared food in the hand of kissing painting, and handed a pair of chopsticks to Qi Jinglan¡° The queen joked. You are my queen. Who dares to touch you? " Qi Jinglan said calmly¡° As long as there are people, there will be people who dare to move my body. Although I am a lady of the upper official family, I am still helpless in this palace. If there is no emperor, how can I live well? "¡° The queen said, "do you want to rely on me?" Asked Qi Jinglan¡° Emperor, I''m already a member of the emperor. It''s my long cherished wish to marry the emperor. If I marry the emperor, it means that I can''t get the support of the officials. Who can I rely on if I don''t rely on the emperor? " Xia Xiaoran said. A concubine body, Xia Xiaoran really uncomfortable, but this time and space woman is like this, she is also unable to change. Unless the system God opens the super golden thigh two-way door for her, she, as a short-term soul walker, will not have the ability to change the world at all.

 Chapter 1051

    "Do you believe that the officials will not want you? You are the queen, the empress. No one wants to curry favor with you, and the senior officials are no exception. " Qi Jinglan said.


    "Now I''m a member of the emperor''s family. The Shangguan family and I have become far away." Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Oh? Are they my people? Last night, I saw the queen sleeping soundly. I didn''t have the heart to wake her up. Now, should we make up for our wedding night? " Qi Jinglan pulls Xia Xiaoran in her arms and lets Xia Xiaoran do it on her legs.


    Xia Xiaoran surprised, first struggle, and then red face, Qi Jinglan''s hand has been put on Xia Xiaoran''s waist, still a little bit of swim up.


    "What? Can''t my queen accept me like this? What are my people? That''s unacceptable? " Qi Jinglan looks at Xia Xiaoran''s red face, some of whom don''t know where the pleasure comes from.


    "The emperor!" Xia Xiaoran''s face is red and bloody. Her eyes are full of smoke and tears. She turns around in her eyes and looks at Qi Jinglan resentfully. I feel pity for her.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran, Qi Jinglan can''t help but feel a little dazed. She has seen the enchanting, the shy and the uninhibited. What''s the matter with the queen!


    I won''t lose a piece of meat if I hold it! How can I act like a disciple!


    Besides, I am your husband. Mingmatchmaker married you! Don''t make me look like I want to be stronger than you, OK!


    In this case, Qi Jinglan wants to further bully Xia Xiaoran.


    Thinking about, the hand has slipped into Xia Xiaoran''s clothes, touching the tender and smooth skin, warm touch, like touching a good white suede jade, people can''t help it.


    Qi Jinglan''s body seems to be burning a fire, how can not extinguish.


    "What are you doing..." the grievance of the cry came in the ear, Xia Xiaoran tearful looking at Qi Jinglan, so touching.


    "Don''t cry. I won''t bully you." Qi Jinglan wiped away the tears on Xia Xiaoran''s face and gently held Xia Xiaoran in her arms. When they were young, they met for the first time.


    At that time, Qi Jinglan was just a prince who was not in favor. He was also very plain dressed. Once he followed his father to the Shangguan government. In the corner of the back garden, he saw a little girl who was digging soil. That was shangguanjin. Seeing Qi Jinglan, shangguanjin doesn''t dislike him as an unpopular prince. On the contrary, she is very happy to play with him, climbing trees, fishing and catching insects. At that time, Qi Jinglan was not so afraid of Shangguan family. After he became the prince, he gradually began to alienate Shangguan hibiscus. Sometimes when he thought of his childhood, it was like a dream. How could he be so naive and close to Shangguan family? How can you hide poison around you when you are so young?


    Later, Qi Jinglan did not find shangguanjin, but learned the skill of king and became king again. As a child, shangguanjin''s feelings were deeply hidden in his heart. He was afraid that once he turned them out, he would shake himself and lose his fighting spirit. Shangguanjin was very cute when she was a child. Now she is so small. It''s nice to hold her in her arms. If only she were not shangguanjin''s daughter. Qi Jinglan thinks like this, and doesn''t notice that he has gradually exposed his long-standing feelings. In the face of Shangguan hibiscus, he really doesn''t want to wear a mask. But Shangguan Jin is Shangguan''s family. Shangguan''s family is bound to be a stumbling block on her way forward.


    "Brother lan..." Xia Xiaoran learns from shangguanjin when she was a child and calls Qi Jinglan. She obviously feels that Qi Jinglan''s body is stiff.


    "Brother LAN, why don''t you come to play with me any more? Ah Jin has prepared a lot of fun to wait for brother LAN. Why doesn''t brother LAN come to see ah Jin any more? What did ah Jin do wrong? Ah Jin can change it. Brother LAN told ah Jin Xia Xiaoran also hugs Qi Jinglan. Feeling Xia Xiaoran''s response, Qi Jinglan hugs Xia Xiaoran harder.


    "They all say that after brother LAN becomes the emperor, he will attack the upper officials. Ah Jin doesn''t believe it. Brother LAN is brother LAN. How can he become a man when he becomes the emperor? When a Jin was a child, she said that she would marry brother LAN, but now Brother LAN scares her. I haven''t seen her in a few years. How has brother LAN changed so much? She''s so scared that brother LAN is no longer her brother LAN. " Xia Xiaoran continued that she felt Qi Jinglan''s shaking and Qi Jinglan''s shaking.


    "You''re young, you don''t understand." After a long time, Qi Jinglan began to speak, the voice is so heavy, and still so hoarse.


    "Ah Jin didn''t understand. Brother LAN explained it to ah Jin, just like before." Xia Xiaoran said.


    "It used to be... Ah Jin, we can''t go back. We can''t go back before." Qi Jinglan said to Xia Xiaoran.


    "But..." Xia Xiaoran is a little anxious, open up to shangguanjin quickly, and then two people make up, so as to complete the task and go back! Qi Jinglan, how can you be such an old man!


    "No, but!" Qi Jinglan interrupts Xia Xiaoran.


    "Let''s meet the Empress Dowager." Qi Jinglan calms down and says to Xia Xiaoran.


    I still can''t be too anxious. If I''m too anxious to recall the past, this method won''t work. Xia Xiaoran secretly thought that completing the task is the first, quality first, time second. Xia Xiaoran comforts himself. After cleaning up, two hands appear in the outer hall hand in hand. Xia Xiaoran also meets Jing pin for the first time. He really has to admire Jing pin. It''s really perseverance to be able to wait outside alone for so long. Xia Xiaoran immediately found clues, this static concubine looks like shangguanjin, and the clothes are also shangguanjin like style and color, Xia Xiaoran realized, this static concubine is favored, thanks to her similar face with shangguanjin. No wonder, as soon as she entered the palace, she came to look for herself. I guess she also wanted to see how similar she was to the empress¡° Why are you still here, Jingpin? " Asked Qi Jinglan¡° Concubine body... Concubine body feels the child in belly moved a few times, think to must be to think emperor, then came over This quiet concubine''s reaction is also quick. It can''t be said that she wants to see what the Queen looks like¡° Fetal movement is very normal. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll find a doctor to show you. The queen is weak. Don''t bother her if you have nothing to do. Go back quickly. " With that, Qi Jinglan took Xia Xiaoran to the Empress Dowager''s palace. Xia Xiaoran and Qi Jinglan came to the Empress Dowager''s Yongle Palace just at the time of lunch, so they had lunch in the Empress Dowager''s palace¡° The Emperor just sat on the throne, but he was not stable at that time, thanks to your officials. " The Empress Dowager deliberately started a conversation¡° The Shangguan family has always been loyal to the royal family and fully supported the emperor. This is the mission of our Shangguan family. " Xia Xiaoran knows that the Empress Dowager is not well intentioned, but she still wants to take up the blame. It''s really unpleasant¡° You are so close when you go to the government. " The Empress Dowager said sarcastically¡° You''re married to the royal family. Don''t forget your identity. You''re an official. It''s nothing to do with you. Do you understand? " The Empress Dowager said sternly.

 Chapter 1052

    "Yes, I understand. I will follow the instructions of the Empress Dowager." Xia Xiaoran put down his chopsticks and saluted the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager did not ask Xia Xiaoran to get up. Xia Xiaoran could only keep the saluting posture there.


    Qi Jinglan didn''t speak all the time, as if he was going to give Xia Xiaoran a blow. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know Qi Jinglan''s mind. If the Shangguan family didn''t fall or their power didn''t weaken, the possibility of easing the relationship between the emperor and the empress would be very small. However, if Xia Xiaoran now encourages Qi Jinglan to attack the Shangguan family, So shangguanjin will bear the name of unfilial, shangguanjin is likely to blame Qi Jinglan again, so the relationship between emperor and Empress is not relaxed.


    In this way, it is difficult to find a way to achieve both.


    Qi Jinglan looks at Xia Xiaoran saluting like this and always salutes. In fact, there is something in her heart that she can''t bear. After all, her childhood playmates and many concubines around her are all found according to shangguanjin''s appearance. Qi Jinglan can''t help but clench her fist. She is still careless and drinks wine to hide her gaffe.


    "So is the emperor. You are the king of a country. You can''t be so weak. The burden of the country lies on you." The Empress Dowager turned her head and said to Qi Jinglan.


    "Son, I understand." Qi Jinglan said that there are no waves.


    "The food is going to be cold. Come on, keep eating. Don''t stop." Said the Empress Dowager.


    "Good." Qi Jinglan said.


    "Oh, Queen, why are you still saluting? Oh, blame me. I''m so confused that I forgot to have the queen here. Get up and have dinner together. " The Empress Dowager pretended to see Xia Xiaoran saluting.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Xia Xiaoran didn''t say he was unhappy. He just sat down and continued to eat, because after squatting for a long time, his legs felt numb, and he was a little unstable when he sat down. Qi Jinglan looked in the eye, but did not show anything.


    An unpleasant lunch was finally finished with difficulty. Xia Xiaoran followed Qi Jinglan back to Guanju palace.


    "Won''t the emperor go to Weiyang palace to deal with government affairs?" Xia Xiaoran is clearly under the order.


    "I... I''ll go after a rest." In fact, Qi Jinglan doesn''t want to leave Guanju palace. Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, Shangguan Hibiscus is always in his heart, and it can''t go away. Finally shangguanjin became his queen. How could he have the heart to leave shangguanjin like this?


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first." After that, Xia Xiaoran went to the inner room.


    Through all the details Xia Xiaoran observes today, she finds that Qi Jinglan not only has feelings for shangguanjin, but also has strong feelings. However, Qi Jinglan has been repressing because she is afraid of shangguanjin. The longer the depression, the more sudden the outburst of emotion will be. As long as there is emotion, it will be much easier to do. If two people can really love each other, then, this is also a harmonious relationship between emperor and empress. Although there are too many objective constraints, shangguanjin does not seem to be so unpopular as she thought at the beginning, but is very popular with the emperor.


    It''s disrespectful to leave the emperor alone and go to the inner room to have a rest. Qi Jinglan not only did not blame, but also acquiesced in this kind of behavior. Isn''t it connivance from the bottom of my heart?


    Xia Xiaoran lies on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She is looking for an opportunity to let Qi Jinglan realize his feelings for shangguanjin. However, it''s easy to remember. How can I find it?


    Xia Xiaoran takes a nap in a daze. When she wakes up, she kisses the painting and says:


    "Niang Niang, Jingpin Niang Niang invites you to enjoy the scenery at Yanyu terrace."


    "Yes? Why can''t she sit so much? It''s not like people in the harem. The grand gate banquet is really not brilliant. " Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Since it''s a Hongmen banquet, shall we go?" Kiss painting asked.


    "What do you think?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "Go, one is to find out what her purpose is, and the other is that there will be more Hongmen banquets like this. If the empress can resolve them smoothly, we can save a lot of trouble in the future." Kiss painting analysis.


    "It''s just what I want. Let''s go and tidy up. Let''s meet the quiet concubine." Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Yes, Madame." Kiss painting took the shirt, help Xia Xiaoran put on, after leading the way to yanyutai.


    Jingpin has been waiting there for a long time. She has been pregnant for nearly five months. Her raised abdomen is really pregnant.


    "See the empress. I''m pregnant. The emperor says I can''t be polite. Don''t blame me, empress." Jingpin said.


    "It''s a blessing for my sister to be pregnant with a dragon heir. She should be cared for more. How can I blame my sister?" Xia Xiaoran sat on the main seat of yanyutai. Yanyutai is a pavilion in the center of the lake, with only one road leading to the shore.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come to yanyutai today?" Asked Jing pin.


    "Don''t you want to jump into the water and say to the emperor that I want to murder long Si?" Xia Xiaoran see such a routine to see more, directly said.


    "My sister is really smart, but what can you do if you know? Can you stop me? As long as you have physical contact with me, then my sister will be regarded as a prisoner. " Jing pin changed her gentle image and told Xia Xiaoran.


    "Then I won''t touch you. It''s not easy." Xia Xiaoran wants to calm down in his heart, and his wife turns a big white eye¡° Do you know how much I hate you The quiet concubine has no brain to come such a words¡° I don''t know. I didn''t know you before. " Xia Xiaoran feels that the dispute in the harem is very boring and directly satirizes the past¡° Everyone says that I look like you, and I am favored because I look like you! Do you know how painful I am to live in your shadow! So I hate you! I hate you so much Static concubine hysterical said¡° You look like me. Blame me? " Xia Xiaoran feels inexplicable, how can there be such a brain in the palace now¡° I''m going to destroy you! I ruined you With that, Jingpin rushed to the lake and jumped down. At the moment when she jumped down, she saw a man. The base of the Yanyu platform was very high, and a boat hidden behind would not be found. Now there was a man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe sitting on the boat. For a moment, I lost my square inch. Xia Xiaoran thinks that there are the most disputes in the harem. When the concubines have children, they can easily make an article about them. So he called Qi Jinglan in advance to let him see how stupid his beloved concubines were. Qi Jinglan quietly watched her jump out of the lake, because he knew that she knew how to swim. There was no need for anyone to save her, so she was waiting for Jing pin to come up. Jing pin wanted to dive for a while, and then wait for someone to save him. However, after seeing Qi Jinglan, she had no idea for a while. She stayed in the water for a long time before she remembered that she wanted to float to the surface. When she returned to the surface of the water, she saw only Qi Jinglan''s boat and the empty Yantai. Slowly swam back to the shore, had to say that her water is good, pregnant can swim so long. After that, she went back to her bedroom all wet. The maids around her looked at the gloomy face of Jing pin. None of them dared to step forward, just followed quietly. That night, the imperial doctor was summoned in the palace, but Qi Jinglan didn''t appear in the palace. The next morning, Qi Jinglan came out of Guanju palace. People in the palace envied the empress for her honor. They also talked about Jingpin''s sudden fall from grace and her just lost child.

 Chapter 1053

    "Did you hear that the concubine had a miscarriage last night?" Said a little maid to a little eunuch.


    "I''ve heard that. It''s true. Wasn''t it good yesterday? Why did you have a miscarriage all of a sudden? " Said the little eunuch.


    "I heard that it was Jing pin who wanted to frame the empress, but it turned out to be self defeating. The child was gone, and the empress didn''t set it up either." Said the little maid.


    "Oh, it''s just that stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Anyway, I''ve been looking at Jing pin for a long time. Isn''t it just a pin? It''s so hard to serve. The queen is not as big as she is


    "That''s it."


    "How can you talk so freely about the master?" After hearing the discussion between the two palace people, Xihua stopped it in time¡° If you don''t go to work and talk nonsense, I''ll pull out your tongue. "


    "Yes, I dare not. I dare not. I kiss my aunt. I know I''m wrong." With that, the little maid of honor and the little eunuch ran away.


    "Kiss painting... Aunt? Am I that old? " Kiss painting know their position can be called aunt by them, but at first hearing, it''s really not suitable.


    After breakfast, Qi Jinglan took Xia Xiaoran to the palace of Jing pin.


    The imperial doctors kneel in a row with fear. Everyone has a kind of suffering in the face of death. Everyone knows that before the empress went to the palace, only Jing pin was the most favored one. Now Jing pin''s child is gone. It''s really killing the imperial doctors.


    "Get up and talk about it." Qi Jinglan takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and they sit on the throne together, showing Xia Xiaoran''s status.


    "Er... If you go back to the emperor, yesterday, the empress of Jingpin was soaked in cold water for too long, which caused the cold air to enter her body and caused the slippery fetus. The old ministers tried their best and failed to hold her child. I''m guilty!" Then he knelt on the ground again. As soon as the head of the old doctor knelt down, the doctors behind him also knelt down.


    "I''ve been soaking in cold water for too long. How can I soak in cold water?" Qi Jinglan asked knowingly.


    "This, I don''t know. When Wei Chen felt it, the empress of the static concubine had already had the sign of slipping, and it was no longer easy to control." Several ministers also felt strange. Why did the good go to the cold water?


    "I don''t think you''ll know. You''ve been busy all night. Go back and have a rest. Just leave one here. Don''t stay. There are not many old doctors in the hospital. Find a younger one to wait here. You all go back and have a rest." With that, Qi Jinglan took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and came to Jing pin''s bed.


    "You all go down." Qi Jinglan took away all the people in the room, leaving only Qi Jinglan, Xia Xiaoran and Jing pin.


    "You are so stupid." Qi Jinglan did not express his sadness and pity, but directly accused Jing pin.


    "Emperor, I am... I am..."


    "You are so stupid." Qi Jinglan interrupted the words of Jing pin and said it again.


    "The emperor!" Jing bin is a little bit broken.


    "Don''t you understand? You are not only favored because you look like me. " Xia Xiaoran couldn''t see it any more and began to speak.


    "Because you look like me, you will be remembered by the emperor. You are gentle. The emperor will think of you when he is upset. As time goes by, it has become a habit to come to you. The biggest reason you are favored is because of yourself Xia Xiaoran continues to say, static concubine is biting lip tightly, complexion becomes paler.


    "You begin to believe other people''s gossip, you begin to believe that you are favored because you look like me, and you gradually lose yourself. You forget your own advantages, you start to become more and more like me, from dress to behavior, you want to be me, but you will never be me. " Xia Xiaoran looks at Jing pin''s weakness without any pity.


    "You underestimated the emperor''s love for you, and you also exhausted the emperor''s love for you. It''s really stupid. If you can give birth to this child, if you don''t challenge me, if you don''t do these stupid things, now you will live in peace. In the future, no matter whether you give birth to a prince or a princess, you will still be favored, not only because the mother is expensive, but also because of yourself. "


    "But now, it''s all ruined by yourself. You''ve lost your children, and you''ve lost your favor." Xia Xiaoran stopped talking and wanted to leave the final dignity to Jing pin.


    "I..." Jing bin realized her mistake and looked at Qi Jinglan affectionately.


    "That''s the truth. I''ve tried my best to be patient with you." Qi Jinglan didn''t accept the sight that Jing pin handed over now. A woman connives at herself too much and will only kill herself in the end. Without Qi Jinglan''s protection, how can a powerless concubine survive in this stormy harem?


    "You have a good rest, the future is still long, you are still young." Xia Xiaoran did not know how to continue to say, looking at the sick face, Xia Xiaoran a little comfort.


    "Ah Jin, let''s go." Qi Jinglan took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and walked out of the palace without looking back.


    Xia Xiaoran heart under a cool, Qi Jinglan too unfeeling, such a person, they can control it? If he also exhausted Qi Jinglan''s love for shangguanjin, would he be like a quiet concubine, waiting to die in the palace lifeless? As the saying goes, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Qi Jinglan is really a fierce tiger.


    "How did your hand get cold?" Asked Qi Jinglan¡° It''s a little cold in Jing pin''s palace. Maybe it was a little cold at that time. " Xia Xiaoran know, just realize that his task is difficult to complete after the heart cool caused by, really want to curse in the heart to give her this task system countless times¡° After going back, let the doctor prescribe a prescription. Her palace is too gloomy. I don''t feel comfortable. " Qi Jinglan does not care about the Xia Xiaoran said. Xia Xiaoran is sent back to Guanju palace, and then goes back to Weiyang palace to deal with government affairs. Xia Xiaoran sits on the imperial concubine''s couch to sort out his thoughts. At present, I know that Qi Jinglan still has deep feelings for Shangguan hibiscus, but I''m afraid of the huge influence of Shangguan family, so Qi Jinglan has been suppressing her feelings. However, Qi Jinglan is also an extremely fickle person. Even though Qi Jinglan has feelings for Shangguan hibiscus, he can''t rule out that one day he suddenly lost his interest in Shangguan hibiscus. At that time, things will be very difficult. If Qi Jinglan is forced too hard, he will find out something wrong. If he is too indecisive, then when Qi Jinglan loses interest in shangguanjin, everything will be difficult to operate. Xia Xiaoran now thinks that the first two are big. After thinking so much, it''s a waste of brain cells. Looking at some sweets on the table, Xia Xiaoran takes them up and eats them. All the things in the palace taste good. Speaking of the taste, Xia Xiaoran suddenly realized: if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should catch the man''s stomach first. Xia Xiaoran went to the imperial dining room and watched the cooks make snacks. After a long time, he didn''t find his favorite moon cake. It''s a pity. Xia Xiaoran carefully recalled the way he used to make moon cakes at home. He always felt that there was something wrong with it. No matter what, try it first.

 Chapter 1054

    "Mr. Cui, I have a way of making dim sum, but I can''t remember it completely. I want to ask the princes of the imperial dining room to help me think about whether I can borrow two of them." Xia Xiaoran said to the steward of the imperial dining room.


    "Queen, if you are not there, I will find someone for you." Mr. Cui''s efficiency is really high, but in half a moment, he found two people who are good at making snacks in the imperial dining room.


    "Then there are two father-in-law workers, and I can remember that the syrup is water filled, and then some flour is mixed and made up of flour, and then some jujube paste is added. After the jujube is wrapped up in the flour, then put it in the mold, and make various shapes and colors, then put it on the fire. But I can''t remember the proportion of various seasonings. There are many fillings, such as five kernels, egg yolks, lotus seed paste and so on. "


    "I understand what the lady said. It''s easy to make stuffing, but it''s necessary to study the dough. If Niang Niang doesn''t dislike it, we will send the test sample to Niang Niang''s palace after we make it, and ask her to taste it. Is it the flavor of imagination? " Both chefs are professional experts. They can sort out the information they can handle from a few words.


    "Thank you two. I''m looking forward to it." Xia Xiaoran said. In fact, such a vague method is a big challenge for the two chefs, but the imperial chef is the imperial chef after all. The empress has found it herself. If it can''t be done well, isn''t it a laughing matter?


    "Yes, slave." The two royal chefs took on the arduous task.


    Xia Xiaoran orders the maid of honor to bring some other desserts back to Guanju palace. She reads and eats them. It''s evening when she comes back to her senses. After eating a lot of desserts, she is not hungry at all, so she has no supper.


    I don''t think Qi Jinglan will come tonight, so I wash and sleep first. This day is a day of exhaustion. I understand Qi Jinglan''s character. Only when we have a clear understanding of our character can we find a way to ease the relationship between emperor and empress. At that time, we can finish the task and go home.


    Xia Xiaoran just lay down, eunuch came to report: "the emperor arrived!"


    "How come again." Xia Xiaoran muttered in a low voice.


    "Why did you go to bed first? Tired? " Asked Qi Jinglan.


    "A little bit." Xia Xiaoran followed the words.


    "Jing pin, hang yourself." Qi Jinglan said to Xia Xiaoran, staring at Xia Xiaoran quietly.


    "Hang yourself? It''s a pity. " Xia Xiaoran is very surprised, although can think of static concubine will be some blow, but did not expect static concubine will choose to hang himself.


    "What a pity? What a pity? If you dare to make fun of Longsi, I''m not involved in her. It''s my kindness. " Qi Jinglan turns to pick up the tea cup on the table and looks at the lines on it without any expression.


    "It''s also a lovely person. How can it not be a pity to go like this?" Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Her life is not worth an heir." Qi Jinglan said.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to refute it. The two people''s views are too far apart. If they continue to argue, it''s better to stop.


    "The emperor has been tired all day. I''ll take care of him and go to bed." Xia Xiaoran takes off Qi Jinglan''s coat and accidentally touches his fiery chest. The temperature passes from his fingers to the bottom of his heart. His fingertips shrink slightly. When he just wants to take back his hand, Qi Jinglan holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    "You''re afraid." Qi Jinglan said, burning eyes straight to see Xia Xiaoran, see through her heart.


    "Every woman is afraid at a time like this." Xia Xiaoran is afraid that his task can''t be finished, so he is afraid and doesn''t think of anything else.


    "You are my queen. Don''t be afraid. You are the one who can stand beside me and see the beautiful river and mountain with me." Qi Jinglan suddenly became gentle, no longer the emperor. Sure enough, in front of shangguanjin, he could put down the burden in his heart and let him take off the mask he had taken for a long time.


    "Brother lan..." Xia Xiaoran knows what Qi Jinglan wants to do.


    "Give it to me."


    Inside the lotus tent, there is a beautiful spring scene.


    The next morning, they got up late again. Fortunately, they didn''t have to go to the morning court. It was almost noon when they opened their eyes. At this time, the two royal chefs in the imperial dining room brought the experimental moon cake.


    Xia Xiaoran tasted it and thought it was worse, but the taste had been much better than imagined.


    "Very good, but I don''t think it''s hot enough. Can you try it again?" After receiving praise and instructions, the two royal chefs began to try again and got affirmation, which means that the direction is right and the two royal chefs are more confident in their research.


    "What kind of snack is this?" Qi Jinglan asked curiously.


    "Moon cake. I saw the moon that night and wanted to eat it. So I thought of this way. I didn''t expect that I could make it. The two imperial chefs really deserve their reputation." Xia Xiaoran said.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a lot of ghost ideas. I have a good taste. Those two imperial chefs should be rewarded. Of course, you should be rewarded the most." Having said that, Qi Jinglan put down the tent just hung on both sides of the bed and threw Xia Xiaoran on the bed.


    In this way, the two lingered. In the afternoon, Xia Xiaoran urged Qi Jinglan to deal with the government affairs. He prepared for kissing painting and went to the hot spring pool in the backyard of Guanju palace for a while to relax.


    Xia Xiaoran came here, not a good bath, the Royal hot spring, but a rare experience. Xia Xiaoran was very excited, if not for such a task, it would be difficult to experience the Royal hot spring. Xia Xiaoran thought happily, looking forward to the hot spring more and more¡° Who would have thought there was a hot spring in the palace? Who has seen it in costume films before? " In modern costume films, there are hot springs only in the imperial palace. For example, it must have taken a lot of effort to select the site. Kiss painting is ready, come and ask Xia Xiaoran to go. Xia Xiaoran happily came to the edge of the hot spring pool, looking at a lot of maids standing in a row with different trays¡° What do they do? " Xia Xiaoran asked¡° They''re going to wait on their wives to bathe Kisses the picture to reply. Xia Xiaoran then realized that the ancients were all served by people, especially the royal family, which paid attention to ostentation and required many people to wait by their side. But this person is also too many, bathe in full view of the public, Xia Xiaoran still can''t do it¡° You don''t have to wait. You all go down. I''ll do it alone. Just wait at the door. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to be seen bathing like this. It''s too shameful¡° Niang Niang, I''d better let my maidservant serve you. I''ll help you to apply these moisturizers evenly. " Xia Xiaoran did not know a small maid said. Xia Xiaoran after hearing, to kiss painting make a wink¡° Don''t use it. Since she was young, she likes to bathe by herself. You all go down. " Kiss painting urged the maids to go out, and then guard at the door, do not let anyone in. Xia Xiaoran naturally knows that there must be something wrong with the maid of honor just now. She has nothing to do with her gallantry. Either they want to please themselves, or the undercover sent by other concubines want to hurt themselves at this time. Sure enough, it''s not just Jing pin who can''t wait. Isn''t Jing pin''s death enough to make the harem beauties stop for a while? Stupid, Jingpin can still rely on the holy favor. These women who are not favored in the harem are so impulsive that they are not afraid to bring trouble to their families? Or is Shangguan''s family not a threat to them?

 Chapter 1055

    It''s impossible, except for the royal family, now no family can match the official family, so there is only one possibility: another anxious and stupid daughter has come out of a certain family. Think of here, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but love Qi Jinglan, in the face of these stupid people, Qi Jinglan''s heart is how helpless?


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think about it any more. He has a chance to take a bath in the Royal hot spring. How can he waste his time? The dense steam surrounds Xia Xiaoran. Looking around, Xia Xiaoran finds that it is very similar to the Huaqing pool in the Tang Dynasty. He used to dream of taking a bath in the Huaqing pool when he was traveling, but he didn''t expect to encounter a copy of the Huaqing pool in this mission.


    "In the cold of spring, we are given a bath in Huaqing pool, and the hot spring water is slippery and creamy. It was the first time for her to accept the new kindness. It''s a luxury life for the nobility. It''s a royal dress. " Xia Xiaoran side emotion, while enjoying such a quiet time, very leisurely.


    Soak for a while, Xia Xiaoran called kiss painting came in. Kiss painting to help Xia Xiaoran to the bedroom, and said that just the maid of honor. Sure enough, another stupid concubine couldn''t sit still. Among the four great concubines, Shufei is the youngest and the last one to become a concubine, but she has not been the favorite. Before, when Jingpin was pregnant with Longsi, she lost her temper in the palace. She didn''t look like a concubine at all, and she was reprimanded by Qi Jinglan.


    Shufei''s family is an important member of the Ministry of war. If she can be smart, she should realize that her position will not be shaken. How important the Ministry of war is to maintain the stability of the imperial court. With such a good background, he even wants to make trouble for his family. He is really a little boy.


    "Forget it. Don''t move. It didn''t hurt me. Let''s talk about it next time." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to move Shufei. After all, she is the Ministry of war.


    "Mother is kind." Kiss the picture.


    Kiss painting to help Xia Xiaoran change clothes, just after the hot spring, the skin is more blowing can be broken than before.


    "Send a few people to stare at Shufei palace. Maybe they will find something." Xia Xiaoran asks again.


    "The maid has been sent." Kiss the picture.


    "Or do you know me? What do you think of the moon cakes in the imperial dining room? Like it? "Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "I haven''t seen such snacks. They look delicious. I like them." Kiss the picture.


    "Then let the imperial dining room make one more. You can take it and choose the flavor you like." Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Thank you for your grace." Kissing painting realized that his master would think of himself whenever he was good. He was full of gratitude and his loyalty to Xia Xiaoran was as firm as a rock.


    "I haven''t written for a long time. Let''s go to the study."


    "Yes, Madame." Kiss painting in front of the guide, the two came to the study.


    Kissing painting picked up the ink block and began to polish it. Looking at the increasing amount of ink, Xia Xiaoran once again sighed that it is worthy of the royal family. The ink color is so good, the ink is so delicate, and the tribute is really different.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks about it, and suddenly realizes that he has been lamenting the good things in the palace for several days since he came to the palace. After he returns to the space-time hall, he must earn money well. He doesn''t want to be as rich as the palace life, at least he can''t lose himself.


    As for the way to earn more money, we have to discuss her salary with Dr. Ann!


    The ink on the other side of the kiss painting is almost worn. Xia Xiaoran chooses a long peak Lanhao and wants to write, but he doesn''t know what to write.


    "Kiss painting, what do you say I write?" Xia Xiaoran asked about the kiss painting.


    "Niang Niang, I remember that Niang Niang liked to study with the emperor when she was a child, and the book of songs was the one she read most. Besides, the emperor will come here for dinner soon. " Kisses the picture to remind a way.


    It''s really a good way to recall Qi Jinglan''s memories from the past and increase his favor for shangguanjin. And to pretend to inadvertently write two people''s memories, this can play the best effect. Sure enough, if you want to get someone''s favor, you have to have a little ingenuity.


    "You have some ideas. Fortunately, you are not the daughter of some minister''s family. Otherwise, I will compete with you for favor in front of the emperor." Xia Xiaoran says, want to warn kiss painting.


    "I dare not! Maidservant is loyal to the queen! Nothing else Kiss painting scared kneel on the ground.


    "Look at you. I''m kidding. Get up. You''re the only maid I''m married to. It''s too late to feel sorry for you. " Xia Xiaoran felt that the effect was good, so he let the kiss painting continue to polish, and began to write the book of songs.


    Xia Xiaoran practiced for a while and felt that her handwriting had improved a lot. She was very happy. This person, as long as he immerses himself in something, he will often forget what happened around him and will not notice what happened around him. Xia Xiaoran is immersed in the progress of her handwriting. The smile on her face is reflected by the flickering candlelight. She looks very charming. She doesn''t notice Qi Jinglan who has quietly come to her side.


    Qi Jinglan looks at Xia Xiaoran''s serious practice of calligraphy, and his restless heart has made a lot of waves. Qi Jinglan looks at Xia Xiaoran''s writing "guanguanju, on the river island". Her thoughts drift to the time when she was in school with shangguanjin a long time ago. After the master taught the book of songs, they often talked together.


    "Ah Jin, you still like the book of songs very much." Qi Jinglan hugs Xia Xiaoran from behind, which really scares Xia Xiaoran¡° Brother LAN, when did you come? Why didn''t anyone announce it? " Xia Xiaoran pretends to be coquettish¡° I don''t want them to disturb you because you are so serious in practicing calligraphy. This song Guanju just matches your Guanju palace. I''m tired. Let''s have dinner together. " Qi Jinglan takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand and goes to the dining room¡° This is the first book of songs we learned together. Time flies. It''s really fast Qi Jinglan said with emotion¡° Yes, we were all children at that time. " Xia Xiaoran casually echoed, thinking, en good, recall the past tricks worked¡° You just wrote and laughed. It''s beautiful. " Qi Jinglan carefully recalled, a little more warmth in his heart¡° That''s because ah Jin remembers the time she spent with brother LAN before. She feels very happy, so she can''t help laughing. " Xia Xiaoran, who dares to tell Qi Jinglan that he laughs because his handwriting is getting better and better. If he tells the truth at this time, all his previous achievements will be wasted. Xia Xiaoran is not stupid. Two people are looking at each other, Qi Jinglan''s eyes seem to spray fire, not anger, enthusiasm, and other things¡° Brother LAN, have a meal. " Xia Xiaoran in such a heavy pressure under the eyes of the top for a while, it is unable to withstand, so shifted his attention¡° Well, good Qi Jinglan realized her gaffe, so she put her eyes away and concentrated on eating. Thinking about the night¡° Niang Niang, the fresh pickled fruits in our palace are ready to eat. I''ll give you a little more? " Kiss painting is the time to appear, two people just finished eating, it is time to use dessert¡° Well, more. Come on Xia Xiaoran said¡° What fruit? " Asked Qi Jinglan¡° It''s something that the emperor hasn''t eaten. You''ll know when you taste it. " Xia Xiaoran deliberately sold a pass¡° Well, I''ll try it. " Xia Xiaoran is aware of the change of Qi Jinglan''s name. She knows that it means that Qi Jinglan has calmed down and is no longer entangled in the past.

 Chapter 1056

    In fact, it is the canned fruit now, which is a new thing in ancient times. Xia Xiaoran made some syrup, washed the fruit and put it in to marinate.


    Kisses the picture to carry up, Qi Jinglan looked at the different fruit, curiously tasted one mouthful.


    "Well, not bad. Who came up with the idea? " Qi Jinglan was full of praise and immediately took a second and third bite.


    "Of course it''s me!" Xia Xiaoran said triumphantly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You have so many ghost ideas. How did you come up with them?" Qi Jinglan did not look like I expected, smiling at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Ah Jin knows brother LAN likes sweet things, so she sprinkles syrup on the fruit. Ah Jin doesn''t think much of it when she tastes it, so she comes up with the idea of salting vegetables. After thinning the syrup, she marinates the fruit in it. Sure enough, the taste of syrup permeates the fruit, and the aroma of fruit also appears in the syrup." Xia Xiaoran said with pride that although she didn''t think of it, she was very grateful to the man who made the tin.


    "It''s worthy of ah Jin. You were so smart when you were a child. Now you are my ah Jin." Xia Xiaoran feels Qi Jinglan''s relaxation. Sure enough, a person''s mood always gets better in front of delicious food, and puts down some unnecessary vigilance.


    "If brother LAN likes it, eat more. After a while, ah Jin will send someone to the imperial library. If brother LAN wants to eat, he can eat it. How nice." Xia Xiaoran deliberately flatters Qi Jinglan, wants to let Qi Jinglan leave more favor for himself.


    "All right, all right, all right." Qi Jinglan dotes on Xia Xiaoran''s nose. Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed and lowers her head. She has a few blushes on her cheek, which is very lovely.


    "You are all my people. Why are you so shy? Are we not close enough? " Having said that, Qi Jinglan takes Xia Xiaoran in her arms. At this time, the palace people''s food lovers step back, kiss the painting, close the door and guard at the door.


    "Brother LAN, just ate well, a moment... A moment later..." Xia Xiaoran put his hands on Qi Jinglan''s hot chest, and his face turned red.


    "But I can''t wait." How can Qi Jinglan easily miss such a good opportunity?


    But just as the fire was burning, there was a noise at the door. Hearing the noise, they lost interest in a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinglan voice with displeasure, asked to the door guarding the kiss painting.


    "Back to the emperor, lady Shufei fainted outside the door, which caused the panic. I''m guilty. I''ve sent someone to find the doctor. "


    "Lady? What is she doing here? " Qi Jinglan doesn''t like the lady in her heart. She doesn''t look like a concubine at all, and she makes trouble for herself.


    "If you go back to the emperor, lady Shufei said that since the empress entered the palace, she hasn''t had a private chat with her. She just came here when she was free today. The maid said that the emperor and the empress were in the house. It was inconvenient for the lady to go in. As soon as she finished, the lady fainted Kiss the picture and report truthfully.


    Qi Jinglan understood that it was just a poor way for Shufei to let her see her. She made a flurry and just let herself hear it, so she had to see her. Looking at the lady lying on the ground, Qi Jinglan felt disgusted again. How could there be such a stupid woman?


    "It must be Shufei''s sister who is not feeling well. Kiss the painting, prepare a sedan chair and send her back to Shuxian palace." Xia Xiaoran said to the kiss painting.


    "Yes, I know." Kiss painting know, Xia Xiaoran certainly won''t let Shufei rest in his bed, even fainting in front of Guanju palace.


    "Your Majesty, sister Shufei is not feeling well. Let''s go and have a look at her. It''s just after dinner. It''s good to take a few more steps." Xia Xiaoran knew that Qi Jinglan didn''t want to go, so he made up a reasonable reason to let the emperor have a reason to go.


    "Good." Qi Jinglan doesn''t want to talk much. Xia Xiaoran knows that he''s upset now, so he doesn''t talk much. He''s afraid that he might annoy the tiger.


    Xia Xiaoran and Qi Jinglan come to Shuxian palace together. Shufei still faints on the bed. Xia Xiaoran laughs in her heart: the ordinary empress sees that the emperor is coming, and the weak Liu Fufeng holds up the bed, and then another delicate emperor comes. I''m not happy and can''t salute the emperor. Is that right? Don''t pretend to be like this, How can the emperor think that you are really sick?


    "Stop pretending. Get up." Qi Jinglan said impatiently. I don''t know whether Shufei realized that she couldn''t fit it or why. A wheel got up from the bed and saw Qi Jinglan. Her eyes were full of emotion. Her love was like a continuous River, almost drowning Qi Jinglan.


    However, when Shufei looked at Xia Xiaoran again, her eyes were full of resentment, which was almost materialized. How did this woman live in the past ten years? Haven''t you honed your acting skills yet? Or is it true that family education can''t keep up? Seeing that she is so stupid, Xia Xiaoran suspects that Shufei is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. She pretends to be so stupid. In fact, there are plans going on behind her back.


    "How is my sister? I''ve just seen my sister faint in front of my palace. I''m still worried for a while. " Xia Xiaoran said that she knew that Qi Jinglan didn''t want to communicate with this stupid woman a little more. Maybe she was afraid that such stupidity would infect her.


    "I''m very well. Please worry about it." Shufei didn''t look weak at all. She didn''t pretend to be weak. Xia Xiaoran rolled a big white eye in the heart, God, this is helping her, she didn''t see it? At this time should not jiaodidi said that I was still a little weak, and then with a few coughs¡° Now that Shufei is all right, I''ll go back first. " Qi Jinglan was eager for Shufei to say that she was ok, so there was a reason to leave immediately¡° The emperor! Emperor, please stay! I have something to say to the emperor Shufei suddenly stood up from the bed and ran to Qi Jinglan. She grabbed Qi Jinglan''s sleeve and said¡° It seems that lady Shufei really has no problem. If you have anything to say, I''m very busy. You''d better have a good rest. " Qi Jinglan flicks her sleeve and pushes Shufei away with a big step. Shufei sat on the ground alone, her shoulders shrugged, as if she were crying. Now she is much more miserable than when she was just in bed. It turns out that she is not fragile, so there must be a reason for her previous stupid behavior. Xia Xiaoran followed Qi Jinglan a few steps and said to him, "emperor, I''m still a little unstable when I see Shufei''s younger sister. I''d better stay with my younger sister for a while and wait for her to get better."¡° Thank you Qi Jinglan thought for a while and said¡° Yes Xia Xiaoran went back to the room and said to Shufei, "tell me, what''s the reason for you to act like a fool?" Xia Xiaoran is a cool person, straight to the point said his purpose, Shufei after hearing is a Leng, and then staring at Xia Xiaoran, don''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 1057

    "Your father is an important member of the Ministry of war, and there are many children in your family. In such an environment, you would not have taught such a stupid daughter."


    "You don''t behave like an educated daughter. There''s only one reason. You have something you can''t say. You need to use these actions to let the emperor know and find out what you want to say."


    "But you are hesitating again. I don''t know the reason. The evidence is that you haven''t moved your child."


    "If you are really a jealous person, how can you not lay hands on children?"


    "So, come on, what''s your purpose? What''s the secret? " Xia Xiaoran saw that Shufei didn''t speak. She didn''t have so much patience to wait for her to reflect, so she had to force herself first and wait for Shufei to speak.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran say this, the lady sitting on the ground wiped the tears from her face and knelt down on the ground, facing Xia Xiaoran sitting on the chair in front of her.


    Suddenly, she gave a big salute and said:


    "Please help my concubine''s father."


    Sure enough, there is a problem. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is ideal. He just thought about it for a moment. After careful deliberation, he will find many loopholes. Shufei said so anxiously, which shows that this matter has no time to delay.


    "Speak carefully." Xia Xiaoran said.


    When Xia Xiaoran re enters Shufei''s room, kissing painting has cleverly shielded all the servants. He is suffering at the door of the room to prevent someone from eavesdropping on Xia Xiaoran''s conversation.


    "My concubine''s father... Intends to rebel."


    Shufei squeezed these words out of her mouth.


    Treason, these two words spread to Xia Xiaoran''s ears, Xia Xiaoran was surprised at first, did not know how to react, and then calm down, waiting for Shufei to say.


    "When I was visiting my parents last year, I passed my father''s study. I heard the words" lead the soldiers, the Imperial City, no doubt I will die "and so on. Originally, I didn''t put them on me. My father''s army was mainly responsible for protecting the imperial city and the safety of the emperor. So it''s not surprising that these words appeared."


    "But it was not until that day that I realized that I was completely wrong. Madam, do you know his Royal Highness the king of Qi... "


    The king of Qi, Qi Jingsheng, was the most powerful enemy of Qi Jinglan when the former Emperor was alive. Later, Qi Jinglan was made Prince. In order to appease Qi Jingsheng, the former Emperor appointed Qi Jingsheng king of Qi.


    Qi is the surname of the royal family. How can a king of Qi be established casually? This shows that the former Emperor was very partial to the king of Qi, and also shows the importance of the king of Qi in the court at that time.


    After Qi Jinglan succeeded to the throne, Qi Jingsheng did not make any special contribution. He was a courtier, went to court, married and had children. The ministers of the central government all think that Qi Jingsheng is removing Qi Jinglan''s suspicion. However, how can this suspicion be removed so easily? Some people say that if Qi Jingsheng really wants to dispel the emperor''s suspicion, he should give up his title and all his rights, and be an idle man. There is an emperor and a king of Qi in a country. One mountain does not allow two tigers. Are you accumulating strength? Are you saving your energy? All kinds of conjectures are coming. As for what Qi Jingsheng thinks, it''s not known. I''m afraid only he knows.


    At this time, Shufei mentioned Qi Jingsheng. Did she say that Qi Jingsheng really didn''t give up the throne? What time was she waiting for? She wanted to collude with the ministers in the court to establish a new king? In this case, won''t there be another bloodbath? Xia Xiaoran thought.


    "The empress thinks very well. How could a man who almost became the emperor give up his right so soon?"


    "That day, when I was looking for a book in my father''s study, I saw that there was an inconspicuous corner of the envelope in the corner. I was curious, so I took it up and looked at it. I thought I hadn''t seen that letter... It said that they were discussing how to assassinate the emperor. I still didn''t believe it, so I put it back in place. In the next few days, as long as my father had a candlelight talk, my concubine would listen to it quietly. She may not believe it. I have no other advantages. I''m one of the best lightness skills in Qi. In this way, it''s convenient for me to eavesdrop. "


    "Sure enough, the king of Qi wanted to rebel. Now the emperor has no son, and the children of Jing pin have not been saved. What a strong man Jingpin is! Just suffered the next cold, how can the child be so easily lost! Queen, don''t you think about it! Even if it''s Jing pin''s fault, but the child is innocent! The child hasn''t had a look at the world. He hasn''t had time to see what his mother looks like


    Shufei''s eyes suddenly dimmed. Xia Xiaoran then realized that he had been ignoring the problem, because Xia Xiaoran had little contact with pregnant women, thought that it was difficult to keep the child, and this was in ancient times, the medical conditions were poor, abortion was normal, so he thought that abortion was a normal phenomenon, did not think much. Now after Shufei''s reminding, she realized that the child was not too fast, abnormal, absolutely abnormal.


    The emperor has no children. If something happens to the emperor, the first legitimate successor is the king of Qi, Qi Jingsheng. Sure enough, someone deliberately drugged Jingpin''s child.


    "Niang Niang, do you know that the king of Qi is a man of deep intention. He can''t just find my father alone. If he makes preparations, he will make complete preparations and have a more perfect plan. My father is an important member of the army, but this plan is too risky, isn''t it? If the emperor is not killed, then my father will be the first to be interrogated. Since my father can promise the king of Qi to rebel for the sake of money, he will certainly confess in the emperor''s interrogation, and then the charge of the king of Qi''s rebellion will be settled. The emperor is worried that there is no proper reason to deal with the king of Qi. In this way, there are sufficient reasons... Niang Niang, do you think the king of Qi will only contact my father? " Xia Xiaoran did not speak, because the most powerful family in the court, the Shangguan family, that is, his mother''s family with body, was the most crucial link Qi Jingsheng won. If you get the full support of your family, then Qi Jingsheng''s plan has been completed more than half. Now it can be said that half of the officials in the whole court have direct relations with the Shangguan family. It''s hard to say whether this country belongs to the Shangguan family or the Qijia family. However, if the upper authorities think Qi Jingsheng''s plan is feasible, then their own plan will not succeed. For Xia Xiaoran, a harmonious relationship between emperor and Empress is simply an unrealistic goal. If, if Qi Jingsheng really became emperor, would the situation be the same as now? Can you cover the sky with one hand? Can you still have the lifeblood of controlling the affairs of the imperial court? Xia Xiaoran thinks that it''s too difficult for her to measure such things now. It''s simple to say, but is it really so easy to do¡° Madam, please help my father. If my father didn''t promise, it''s OK, but he did! Father, he... Father, how can he be so confused! Niang Niang, I have only one father. Even if he has done something wrong, I don''t want him to go on like this... Niang! Please, if the east window incident happens, please protect my father! Please Finish saying, Shu imperial concubine has been on the ground kowtow, the head all kowtow.

 Chapter 1058

    "You get up first." Xia Xiaoran thought for a while and went forward to help Shufei up.


    "If you know, why not dissuade your father." Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "Niang Niang... You Shangguan family only covers the sky. My father said that he is an important member of the Ministry of war. In fact, he has been living under the control of your Shangguan family. There is not much free space. He has been repressing for decades. If someone shows up at this time and says that he can give him a better environment, make his life comfortable and give him a chance to show his ambition, do you think he will agree? As a daughter, how can I have the heart to let my old father live under the pressure of others? Why don''t I want my father to realize his ambition? "


    "But he wants to attack the emperor! Concubine from the emperor or prince when he followed him, the emperor treat concubine deep affection, how can concubine let the emperor have such danger! I''ve been in a dilemma for a long time. I''m going to be crazy Shufei is a little hysterical. At this time, she doesn''t have the element of acting. I still feel sorry for her.


    "But... How much can I do? I''m just a chess piece arranged by Shangguan''s family beside the emperor. The emperor treats me just for a moment, just for the sake of giving face to the officials. My position is very difficult. I''m too busy for myself. How can I help you? " Xia Xiaoran said that this kind of thing is too troublesome for her to deal with. She needs to clear her mind and think about what she should do.


    "Didn''t you find out? The emperor''s feelings for the empress are not only based on the face of the Shangguan family. The emperor really loves you. How can I not understand the emperor''s eyes after she has been with the emperor for nearly ten years? That kind of eyes can''t be disguised. They are affectionate, cheap concubine, and envious. " Shufei said to Xia Xiaoran quietly.


    "What''s the use of that? In front of the country, love is just a joke. What can I do for you? " Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Niang Niang, is your self-protection useful now? Did you forget what I just said? The king of Qi will not only find one family to be his support. Niang Niang, isn''t the person that the king of Qi is most likely to find first should be your official family? " Shufei wakes up Xia Xiaoran, who has been avoiding this fact, and makes her have to face this matter.


    "Niang Niang, it''s better to think about what to do in the future rather than protect yourself now. The rebellion of the king of Qi is a certainty. Please weigh up what we should do now."


    After the last problem Xia Xiaoran wanted to face was put on the table, she had to face it. It''s really a troublesome thing. The emperor and empress are harmonious. If Qi Jinglan is killed, he will not be the queen and he will not be able to complete the task. But Qi Jingsheng, how strong is his strength? How hard is it to deal with? Such a situation, Qi Jinglan really do not know it?


    Qi Jinglan... Really don''t know? Think of here, Xia Xiaoran hit a spirit. Right ah, this kind of thing Shu imperial concubine can discover, isn''t Qi Jinglan sent a person to stare at Qi Jingsheng of covetous covetous? Qi Jingsheng is very resourceful. It''s better to say that all the royal family have a lot of ideas. How can they lose the most basic common sense of monitoring the enemies around them?


    Qi Jinglan must know that even if he does not know so clearly, he must also know that Qi Jingsheng is already plotting a rebellion. If he seems a little hesitant at this time, it will certainly arouse Qi Jinglan''s suspicion. What he should do now is to try his best to keep Qi Jinglan''s position. After all, his task is there.


    "If we can help you, we can only help you to report. We will tell the truth, put all the facts on the table, and let the emperor decide for himself. Of course, the Emperor may punish your father, but we will do our best to protect your father from death. This is the only thing the palace can do. " Xia Xiaoran finished, and pushed the door away. With solutions, everything will be easy to handle. With goals, the context of things will be much clearer.


    "Did the emperor return to the palace?" Xia Xiaoran asked the kiss painting beside him.


    "This... I don''t know. I''ve been guarding at the door of the house, and I didn''t go." Kiss painting a little ashamed to bow his head.


    "Well, let''s go to the emperor." Xia Xiaoran first returns to Guanju palace and finds that Qi Jinglan has not left yet, so he lets the palace people go down. Then he tells Qi Jinglan what he heard in Shufei palace.


    "That''s what happened. Please ask the emperor Rao Shufei''s father to die." Xia Xiaoran said to Qi Jinglan.


    "Shufei''s father, I didn''t want to kill him. It''s true that the king of Qi came to him, but after he contacted the king of Qi, he was inspired by me. I knew what they talked about every time. So, Shufei''s worry is superfluous. Her father didn''t plan to rebel from the beginning. Her father was promoted by me. How could she rebel so easily? " Qi Jinglan took a sip of tea without caring.


    Xia Xiaoran knows in his heart that Qi Jinglan knows that Qi Jingsheng is going to rebel, and there may be a list of people Qi Jingsheng contacts. However, he didn''t expect that he knows so well, and that the father of Shufei is such a man of backbone. Xia Xiaoran looks at Qi Jinglan stupidly, but he has been distressed for so long. It turns out that Qi Jinglan knows that it was a waste of emotion before! I''m so worried! How angry!


    "Hum, brother LAN teases others again!" It''s time for Xia Xiaoran to be coquettish, which really makes Qi Jinglan laugh¡° You are too stupid. Who is Qi Jingsheng? Can I not know? How could he be relieved that the throne, which was easily available, was gradually occupied by me? When I was the crown prince, he stumbling me everywhere. Now he''s suddenly honest. No one will believe me. I''m not stupid. " Qi Jinglan said, with a little smile on his face, it''s very good-looking¡° Really, Kui others are still so nervous, think elder brother LAN doesn''t know anything, still think how to let elder brother LAN guard against them! " Xia Xiaoran said to climb to bed, late at night, it''s time to sleep¡° Do you have no other questions? " Qi Jinglan''s voice suddenly cooled down. Xia Xiaoran realized that the atmosphere was not right. Did he ignore something¡° What''s the problem? " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to use his head now. He asks directly¡° Qi Jingsheng didn''t win over the father of the successful lady, so he won''t only win over one family. Who do you think he is most likely to win over? " Qi Jinglan drinks a cup of tea again. The light is very dark. Xia Xiaoran can''t see Qi Jinglan''s expression clearly. Xia Xiaoran''s body is frozen. It must be the official. Is this a question to ask? How did I just ignore this problem? Is she really infected by Shufei''s stupidity¡° The Emperor... I''m the emperor''s person now. All kinds of things before and memories of the past are not my own. The emperor, I''m willing to be brother Lan''s ah Jin forever. " Xia Xiaoran understands what Qi Jinglan wants to say. Qi Jinglan just wants to test his loyalty.

 Chapter 1059

    Test? Test? Is Shufei also testing herself? Xia Xiaoran some trance, Shufei''s words, in the end, how much true, how much false?


    "You think too much... Ah Jin, that''s not what I mean." At that moment, Qi Jinglan forgot that Shangguan Jin was Shangguan''s family. At that time, he was really thinking, analyzing and listening to his queen and his wife. To tell the truth, today Xia Xiaoran can tell the truth and tell himself about Shufei. He is very moved. But how did he forget that Shangguan Jin was Shangguan''s family? How can this be forgotten?


    If only Shangguan Jin were not Shangguan''s family?


    Qi Jinglan also lost his mind for a while, and their conversation fell into a deadlock. No one knew how to go on.


    "Go to bed, ah Jin. Today... Tired. " Qi Jinglan first break the deadlock, a lift quilt first lie in it, and then pull Xia Xiaoran, who is still sitting by the bed, put her pity in her arms. They had no words all night, neither of them had a good sleep. The next morning, Qi Jinglan left early, and Xia Xiaoran began to eat.


    Ah... Why is this task so difficult? How can you make yourself so embarrassed? How could you take over this task so easily? okay? Today, the pickles taste good, the tofu taste good, good, delicious.


    No, no, I should feel melancholy about the task now. How can I be ruined by a few pickles? Ah... I really don''t have enough determination.


    Last night, I said I thought too much. Was it true or imaginary? If you really think too much, then Shufei''s business is not a trial, and Shufei can believe a lot of words, with high credibility. If there are too many assumptions, things will be difficult. Now the situation is, we must assess how much Qi Jinglan has feelings for herself! Be sure to know!


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran suddenly appetite, a bowl of porridge instant Xia Xiaoran drank half down, wolfed down breakfast, Xia Xiaoran very satisfied.


    Xia Xiaoran is bored. He wants to go to the royal garden. He hasn''t enjoyed the flowers here. There are so many strange flowers and plants in the imperial palace. If you don''t enjoy them well, won''t you destroy the natural things? After thinking about it, he went to the royal garden with a kiss. The temperature is just right and the flowers are blooming just right. It would be nice to have a camera. Xia Xiaoran really wants to record such a beautiful scene and enjoy it. Now, we can only rely on our unreliable memory.


    "It''s not easy to take care of these flowers so well. It''s really 365 lines. It''s the number one. Kiss the painting. When you have time, you can give some silver to the craftsmen who are in charge of the flower garden. They deserve to be rewarded. " Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood. He sweeps away yesterday''s gloomy mood and even starts to think that Qi Jinglan really likes Shangguan hibiscus. Of course, the most common thing Xia Xiaoran does is to plan for the worst when he meets everything. The most urgent thing is to know how deep Qi Jinglan''s feelings are.


    "Huang Sao is in a good mood. Others say that Huang Sao is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation." A strange male voice came out from behind. Xia Xiaoran noticed that his name is "Huang Sao". The emperor''s brothers are not many, and the emperor''s ranking is very low, with only one younger brother, Qi Jingsheng, the king of Qi.


    However, who can move freely in the palace besides Qi Jingsheng? It''s really bad luck. I don''t want to get involved with him. Why did I meet him in the imperial garden? Bad luck! Bad luck! Bad luck! Why don''t you bring salt when you go out? Sprinkle salt to exorcise evil spirits. Should you ask a mage to exorcise evil spirits?


    "Hello, your royal highness." Although I don''t like it in my heart, I still have to show you welcome to my home. This is my small garden. Please have a look at it.


    "Huang Sao is very polite. Huang Sao has never seen the craftsmen here. She just rewards the craftsmen when she sees the flowers. It''s really unusual." Qi Jingsheng said that Xia Xiaoran couldn''t understand this person. After all, he just met. After all, he is a father. Moreover, Qi Jingsheng seems to be more feminine than Qi Jinglan.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Qi is joking." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to talk to him too much. He''s afraid of making too many mistakes.


    "Why, it seems that Huang''s sister-in-law is guarding against my younger brother, who is very sad." Xia Xiaoran turned a big white eye in the heart, yes! you ''re right! I''m just guarding against you! You can see that I''m guarding against you. Why don''t you go? You go, you go, you go!


    "Why, it''s all a family. What''s there to guard against?" Xia Xiaoran said politely, but the body has a tendency to leave quickly.


    "Sister Huang, don''t go so fast. My younger brother still has a lot to say." Qi Jingsheng saw that Xia Xiaoran wanted to come, and immediately stopped him.


    "It''s hot and the heat is getting heavier. I want to go back to the Palace first. If you have anything to say, I''ll see you next time. Goodbye." Xia Xiaoran said, turned and left, but was pulled by Qi Jingsheng.


    "Huang Sao, don''t be so heartless. My brother and Huang Sao''s father are still very friendly. Can''t Huang Sao give us face? Let''s have a good chat?" Qi Jingsheng said, leaning closer and closer to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Sister Huang, you should be clear about what my brother wants to say. If it is successful, my brother is willing to be the husband of sister Huang, and I will take care not to fight against the upper officials. How about sister Huang?" Qi Jingsheng''s face is almost on Xia Xiaoran''s face. Xia Xiaoran pushes Qi Jingsheng hard, but Qi Jingsheng''s strength is too big, has been unable to push too much distance.


    Why is this man so bold? Does he already feel that his plan is safe? Does he think he can take the throne with great confidence? You can''t be so arrogant. This man is also a royal. How can he say his plan so easily¡° Your highness, I''m your sister-in-law. Please respect yourself Xia Xiaoran''s face flushed with force. He just couldn''t push Qi Jingsheng away. He was very angry in his heart¡° Brother Huang, let go. " Qi Jinglan miraculously appears behind Xia Xiaoran. He pulls Xia Xiaoran into his arms and helps Xia Xiaoran get along. After confirming that Xia Xiaoran has nothing to do, he looks at Qi Jingsheng angrily. Xia Xiaoran is wondering why Qi Jinglan is here. He turns his head to see the panting kiss painting. It turns out that as soon as Qi Jingsheng entangles himself, he immediately goes to find Qi Jinglan for help. Sure enough, she is a smart girl. In the whole palace, only Qi Jinglan can stop Qi Jingsheng''s behavior¡° What does brother Huang do so seriously? I just played with sister Huang. " Qi Jingsheng shows his hand, and then copies his hand in his sleeve. He looks at Qi Jinglan with a smile, provocative. This way, it looks more like a woman. If Qi Jingsheng''s voice is not very masculine, he knows that Qi Jingsheng has a child, and when they just stick together, they feel that the man''s chest is flat. At this time, Xia Xiaoran will think that the man in front of him is a woman disguised as a man.

 Chapter 1060

    "There are some jokes that you can''t make. The emperor''s younger brother doesn''t know that. " Qi Jinglan''s voice slightly annoyed, with some imperial domineering and dignified.


    "Cut, it''s no fun. See you tomorrow night, brother. Huang Sao, if you want to talk to my younger brother, you must think carefully... After this village, there will be no such shop. " Qi Jingsheng turned around and left without paying any attention to Qi Jinglan.


    "Brother lan..." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what Qi Jinglan thinks now. He turns to look at him and doesn''t say anything more. Now he''s afraid that if he accidentally says something wrong, he''ll get into trouble.


    "Does your wrist hurt? I just saw a lot of red. " Qi Jinglan seems to have nothing else to pay special attention to, Xia Xiaoran Leng, what? In general, the emperor was provoked and angry. Shouldn''t he be lying dead for millions and bleeding thousands of miles? How can it be so calm? Still care about their wrist is not in pain??


    "It''s OK. It just hurt. Now it''s OK." Xia Xiaoran to tell the truth, in did not make clear the purpose of Qi Jinglan, he or the truth of the good.


    "It''s OK. You''re scared today. Have a good rest. I''ll go to see you when I''m finished." Qi Jinglan hugs Xia Xiaoran again, and then leaves in a hurry.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Kiss painting quickly forward to ask Xia Xiaoran.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, you went to the emperor. It''s really hard to get away. Let''s go back first. I have some questions to think about. Go back to the palace. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to stay outside any more, and immediately returns to Guanju palace.


    Xia Xiaoran sat in Guanju palace for a while and relaxed. He felt that Qi Jingsheng was too arrogant and domineering. How could a proud person like Qi Jinglan tolerate such arrogance and domineering in the palace.


    "Ah Jin, how are you?" Qi Jinglan quickly walks into Guanju palace and comes to Xia Xiaoran, looking at Xia Xiaoran anxiously.


    "The ministers just handed over some folds that need to be dealt with urgently. They really can''t get rid of them, so they''re here now. Are you ok? Are you injured?" Qi Jinglan''s concern doesn''t seem to be pretended. He is really worried about Xia Xiaoran.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s just... There are a lot of questions. I don''t know how to think." Xia Xiaoran felt that he had to ask the king of Qi clearly today, otherwise, he would be unable to bear it if he dragged on for longer and longer.


    "You want to ask about the king of Qi..." Qi Jinglan said not surprisingly.


    "Yes..." Xia Xiaoran also said.


    "King Qi, he... Seems to be crazy..." Qi Jinglan said difficultly.


    "Crazy?" Xia Xiaoran asked incredulously.


    "It''s not crazy. Anyway, he''s out of his mind. After I ascended the throne, he was like this. I don''t know if he was stimulated. He was definitely not like this before. He was... But my only close brother..." Qi Jinglan''s eyes darkened, as if he had fallen into something in the past, and the whole person was silent.


    Xia Xiaoran, the only close brother, realized that when Qi Jinglan was the crown prince, the relationship between the two people could be said to be very good. Otherwise, Qi Jinglan, who was so amorous and indifferent, would not have said such a thing about the only close brother. Since the relationship between the two people is very good, then it is not credible that the relationship between the two people is not harmonious or that both of them are fighting for the throne? If not, why now? Why does Qi Jingsheng want to fight for the throne again? Is it later to start fighting for the throne? There must be something unknown in it.


    Xia Xiaoran gets up and pours a cup of tea for Qi Jinglan. At this time, kissing painting knocked on the door and brought in a plate of dim sum. It was the moon cake. Compared with the last one, this one was much better looking, more and more like the present one. Xia Xiaoran took the dim sum plate and went into the room. He closed the door and guarded the door.


    "When I was a child, I was closest to Jingsheng. At that time, my father loved him most. He was our youngest brother, and he was also the most popular. I don''t know why, he is closest to me. My mother was not as good to me as her elder brother. At that time, I was a prince who was not in favor and could not be ranked. I could understand her indifference to me. But Jingsheng is not the same. He doesn''t value my position, and we play best on weekdays. "


    "Later, I found that Jingsheng looked more and more like his mother''s wife, who had already passed away. His mother''s wife was one of his father''s favorite concubines, because when Jingsheng was born, she had a difficult labor and was gone."


    "Jingsheng naturally didn''t know what her mother looked like. She was always carefree and regarded my mother as his own mother. But as he grew older, his father found a lot of problems. Although Jingsheng was steady, he was too old-fashioned and too conformed to dogmatism. Moreover, he was the one with the worst academic performance among all the brothers. No matter how much his father loves him, it''s decided that he can''t be the prince or the emperor. "


    "Later, my father noticed me who often played with Jingsheng. I always got the first place in my performance. Then, by chance, I played with my father and I won. After that, my father and Emperor gave me green eyes, and then more and more people flattered me, and my mother and empress began to face up to my existence. "


    "I don''t care about all this. What I care about is Jingsheng''s feeling. However, it seems that Jingsheng has not received any influence. We should play and do whatever we should. After that, I was made Prince. Maybe my father wanted to compensate Jingsheng, so he was made king of Qi. As soon as the news of my being made Prince spread, Jingsheng was the first one to congratulate me. I can see that he was really happy for me. "¡° Later, when his father died, Jingsheng seemed to be a different person. For three days, he didn''t speak and curled up in his own house. He just drank for three days. While I was busy with my father''s funeral, I didn''t notice that Jingsheng was abnormal. By the time I noticed, Jingsheng had fainted in the room for a long time. When Jingsheng wakes up, he becomes like this. " After Qi Jinglan finished, Xia Xiaoran felt that this kind of thing was ridiculous. True feelings? family affection? Is Qi Jinglan saying this to himself? How could the royal family have true love and family love? Are you kidding? How can this be the words of Qi Jinglan, who is not affectionate and righteous? Or, in fact, Qi Jinglan''s heart is a lonely and insecure child with no one to love? If this is the case, I will be able to deal with the relationship between two people¡° Does it mean that brother Lan''s accession to the throne stimulates His Royal Highness the king of Qi? He wants revenge? " Xia Xiaoran said his only idea. How can a royal family have real family affection? No matter how well you played before, once there is a conflict of interest, there will never be a stable relationship or a stable relationship. Nowadays, there are only eternal interests between people¡° You mean Jingsheng wants to compete with me for the throne? You think too much about this. Anyone who wants to fight for the throne with me is possible. Only Jingsheng is impossible. I believe anyone who wants my throne, but he is the only one. I don''t believe it. " Qi Jinglan firmly said that his trust in Li Jingsheng is not easy to destroy.

 Chapter 1061

    "But whether brother LAN believes it or not, his royal highness is already doing something against you. He told me that there will be some action tomorrow. Brother LAN, how can you explain that?" Xia Xiaoran makes a pair of worry incomparable appearance, let Qi Jinglan a burst of heartache.


    "I know that Jingsheng is a man of self-knowledge. He realized a long time ago that he was not fit to be an emperor, so he didn''t do it at all when he was seizing the throne. If he wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago. Why wait until now. Now I don''t know what he wants to do. I can leave it alone when he contacts the ministers, but I really want to know what he wants to do and what he thinks


    "Because he is my only close relative." Qi Jinglan looked at the moon cake on the table and lost his mind.


    Xia Xiaoran is also silent. She is still sorting out the information she can get now. In fact, Qi Jinglan and Qi Jingsheng have a good relationship, and Qi Jingsheng didn''t want to fight for the throne when the former Emperor was here. Now Qi Jingsheng''s temperament is very different from before.


    It all began to change after the death of the emperor. Is it true that the death of the late emperor and Qi Jinglan''s accession to the throne are so exciting to Jingsheng? Big enough to let his temperament change, let a person who does not want to fight for the throne with his brother become hysterical, let a gentle and steady person become arrogant and domineering.


    Maybe some of the officials who were recruited by the king of Qi for secret talks wanted to cooperate and assassinate Qi Jinglan, but seeing the current state of the king of Qi, they should have backed out. After all, few people are willing to gamble. In other words, in fact, Shufei''s father is not necessarily so loyal? Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to go deep into this problem. After all, Qi Jinglan, who can think of himself, must also think of it. He doesn''t know how many strategies he has in his heart. He doesn''t need to do anything by himself.


    However, now Qi Jinglan is really worrying. He is just like an unprepared newborn baby. He is fragile and has no resistance. This is the first time that Xia Xiaoran has seen such Qi Jinglan since he entered the palace. The image of the arrogant emperor in the past is lost. Now Qi Jinglan is just a child who has no relatives, no sense of security and no thoughts.


    "Brother lan..." Xia Xiaoran thinks that it''s better to hold Qi Jinglan now and give him a sense of security. Otherwise, this will not go on. So Xia Xiaoran hugs Qi Jinglan behind him. Xia Xiaoran feels that Qi Jinglan''s body is shaking. Is he afraid? Or sad? No matter what kind of emotion is, Xia Xiaoran has never seen it before, and Xia Xiaoran never dares to imagine that it will appear on Qi Jinglan.


    "Brother LAN, have a moon cake." Xia Xiaoran took the moon cake on the table and handed it to Qi Jinglan. After Qi Jinglan took it over, he looked at it carefully and didn''t rush to eat it.


    "Brother LAN, moon cake means that the people with a full moon are reunited. Eating moon cake on the night of a full moon will make the whole family reunite. Just like we celebrate the new year, the relatives who are far away from home all go home to get together. The ancients often send Acacia to the moon, because they can''t pick the moon in the sky, so let''s use moon cakes instead. " Xia Xiaoran advised. After all, moon cakes are sweets. Eating sweets properly when you are in a bad mood may change your gloomy mood. Xia Xiaoran thinks so.


    "Reunion... Well, speaking of reunion, tomorrow is the fifteenth day, and it''s time for a full moon." Qi Jinglan chuckled and took a bite of the moon cake. Wu Ren''s past slowly floated up his throat and was swallowed by him. How can a king of a country not be strong?


    "Jingsheng has never been reunited with his mother." Qi Jinglan still couldn''t help saying something about Qi Jingsheng.


    Mother''s wife? After hearing these two words, Xia Xiaoran has some associations.


    Qi Jingsheng''s mother died when he was born. Qi Jingsheng didn''t have extraordinary intelligence or outstanding talent. So why did he attract the love of the former Emperor? Qi Jingsheng''s mother''s concubine was the most beloved concubine of the late emperor. Was Qi Jingsheng favored just because he was the most beloved concubine''s child and loved his family? When I first met Qi Jingsheng today, Xia Xiaoran felt that Qi Jingsheng was a little bit feminine. Could it be said that Qi Jingsheng was favored and later awarded because of his mother''s shadow?


    That is to say, Qi Jingsheng is not the favorite of the former Emperor, but his favorite concubine. Qi Jingsheng is just a relic of Acacia, just something left by his mother''s concubine. What the former Emperor did was to take good care of it. As for who this thing is and what this thing is, it doesn''t matter to the former Emperor, as long as there is a thing that can repose Acacia. Even if the cat and dog are left behind, the emperor will love the pet.


    "Brother LAN, when the emperor was buried, did you have any funerary objects?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "There are so many funerary objects. After all, they are the funerals of a generation of kings." Qi Jinglan suddenly asks Xia Xiaoran this question, which is a little confused.


    "I don''t mean those ordinary funerary objects. Are there any special ones?" Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "Special? Well... It should be a portrait of Jingsheng''s mother. After Jingsheng''s mother died, she was buried according to the Queen''s etiquette. After the former Emperor was buried, Jingsheng''s mother''s tomb was just near the former Emperor''s tomb. " Qi Jinglan said.


    "Then... Is it possible that the death of the former Emperor and brother Lan''s accession to the throne stimulated the king of Qi?" Xia Xiaoran said¡° What do you mean Qi Jinglan is also thinking about what other reasons can stimulate Qi Jingsheng¡° Brother LAN, have you ever seen the appearance of the imperial concubine of the king of Qi? " Xia Xiaoran asked¡° I saw it when I was a child, but I''ve forgotten a lot. I''m a very beautiful person, and I''m very vague about what it looks like. " Qi Jinglan is thinking, what does Xia Xiaoran ask about this? But it must not be a random question, there must be a reason, so also thinking¡° Brother LAN, do you think the king of Qi looks like his mother''s concubine? " Xia Xiaoran asked¡° You ask... I think it''s very similar. Jingsheng doesn''t look like the emperor. It''s strange. " Qi Jinglan realized that Xia Xiaoran asked this question, but he thought too much¡° Do you mean that Jingsheng is not the child of the emperor Qi Jinglan suddenly said, it''s Xia Xiaoran''s turn this time. No, he just didn''t think so, isn''t he? Is there any sad secret history? If you know the secret history, will you be beheaded! No, I haven''t finished my task yet! How can you be so unstable as an emperor? I have nothing to think about. My little heart is very fragile. Don''t scare me¡° It makes sense. It makes sense. Jingsheng doesn''t look like the former Emperor, just like his mother''s concubine. Moreover, Jingsheng is seven years younger than me. In these seven years, no other concubine is pregnant, only Jingsheng''s mother''s concubine is pregnant. And although it''s a long time ago, I can clearly remember that Jingsheng''s mother is very healthy and not so fragile. Although it''s a woman who goes to the gate of death to have a baby, if she doesn''t do it intentionally, it will take a long time for her to collapse. How can she disappear that night? "

 Chapter 1062

    Qi Jinglan didn''t notice that Xia Xiaoran, who had been on one side for a long time, still analyzed himself. Things are getting closer to the truth.


    "Brother lan... Do you think too much? Although this analysis is reasonable, is it too bold to give the emperor a green hat? " Xia Xiaoran hesitated to say that it was not so much hesitation as shock that she couldn''t speak and could only squeeze out a few words.


    "Ah? That''s not what you mean? " Qi Jinglan also feels strange, isn''t ah Jin thinking so?


    "In my opinion, after the king of Qi saw the portrait of his mother''s concubine, he felt that he was actually a substitute for his mother''s concubine. It was only because he looked like his mother''s concubine that he was favored. Otherwise, he would not be the king of Qi or the most beloved son of the former Emperor. This made the king of Qi have a huge sense of difference, so his temperament changed greatly. "


    "What you said is reasonable, but is the stimulation too small, reasonable or I think those are more persuasive, you, or the benevolence of women, how can you always think things better? You have to prepare for the worst, don''t you? You are still too young Qi Jinglan suddenly put on the appearance of an elder to preach to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran is also confused. For his sudden seriousness, if it wasn''t because there were no drugs in ancient times, Xia Xiaoran would really think he was on drugs.


    Besides, what is to think for the better? You think everyone''s as perverted as you are? This is the worst result that I can think of. Who can think that you are such a pervert that you even dig out such a sad secret history. When the emperor knows whether he will jump out of the earth and teach you a lesson.


    "Ah... Brother LAN laughed at me again. Although the reason for the great change of Qi Wang''s temperament is a little obvious, it''s just a guess. There''s no evidence. There''s no way to make a conclusion. Let''s put this matter aside. Today, I heard king Qi say that he seems to have something to do tomorrow. When he left, he said to me, "see you tomorrow. It''s coming." Xia Xiaoran throws out another topic for Qi Jinglan to think about.


    "I know..." Qi Jinglan said with indifference. After eating a piece of moon cake, he took up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    "What do you know? Brother LAN, don''t play tricks. Tell ah Jin quickly. " Xia Xiaoran is deeply dissatisfied with Qi Jinglan''s deliberate selling. If it''s a Taobao buyer, Xia Xiaoran will immediately send a bad comment.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. Jingsheng will send someone to assassinate me tomorrow night." After a cup of tea, Qi stood up from the seat and began to take off her clothes. It seemed that she was ready to go to bed.


    "Stab... Stab, oh, it''s a stab. what? assassination!! Brother LAN! Assassinate! Isn''t that a big deal? " Qi Jinglan does not care about the appearance of Xia Xiaoran is very surprised, this guy, the brain is not kicked by the donkey? How can you be so calm after being assassinated? Now the emperor are popular calm it?


    "Oh, what are you panicking about? I''m not panicking." Xia Xiaoran catches the cunning in Qi Jinglan''s eyes, as if teasing Xia Xiaoran.


    "How can we not panic?" Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Sit down first. Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Qi Jinglan pulls Xia Xiaoran to sit down again. "After I found something wrong with Jingsheng, I sent someone to stare at Jingsheng''s every move secretly, including who he contacted and what he said. I already know it like the back of my hand. Now, I just want them to follow Jingsheng''s intention. Now I want to find out what Jingsheng is thinking, because Jingsheng, who never competes for the throne, is suddenly interested in the throne? " Qi Jinglan said slowly.


    "This is also, that is to say, brother LAN has already arranged everything for tomorrow. Brother LAN will not be in danger tomorrow, will he?" Xia Xiaoran seriously said to Qi Jinglan, staring at Qi Jinglan with burning eyes. Xia Xiaoran thought: if he looks at Qi Jinglan so affectionately, he will feel his sincere feelings, and then he will be moved by himself, and then the relationship between emperor and empress will be harmonious, and then he will finish his task as soon as possible and return to modern times.


    However, Qi Jinglan has not spoken, but also staring at Xia Xiaoran''s face, looked for a long time, Xia Xiaoran was staring at embarrassed, slowly turned his head. Qi Jinglan pinched Xia Xiaoran''s chin in one hand, put his arm around Xia Xiaoran''s waist in the other, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "well, there will be no danger. But... "


    Qi Jinglan wants to talk and stop. At this time, Xia Xiaoran is very worried. He thinks in his heart: what do you mean when you are such a big man!


    "But what?" Xia Xiaoran forced down the anger in his heart and pretended to be very concerned to ask Qi Jinglan to play the role of a curious baby.


    "I know you''re in danger now." As soon as the voice fell, Xia Xiaoran felt a whirl of heaven. When he came back, he found that he had been lying on the bed, and he didn''t know when his chest had been torn apart by Qi Jinglan.


    It''s the danger. Oh, my God, how can the emperor be so easy for a worm to get into his head.


    Once you open your eyes, it''s already daybreak. Xia Xiaoran lies on the bed and looks at the tent above. En, a horizontal pattern, a vertical pattern, another horizontal pattern, another vertical pattern. Life is really lonely as snow. Xia Xiaoran stayed in bed for a long time, then remembered that he should get up, and vaguely felt as if there was something he had forgotten, what was it?


    Xia Xiaoran turned over on the bed and saw the moon cake on the table in the distance. He thought: ah, it''s a moon cake. Qi Jinglan ate a piece yesterday, but he didn''t say whether it was delicious or not. Good moon cake, family reunion, his family I know seems to be only Qi Jingsheng, Qi Jingsheng... Emma Qi Jingsheng! Today Qi Jingsheng is going to assassinate Qi Jinglan! How did you sleep so confused that you forgot about it¡° Kiss the picture! Kiss the picture! Come on, help me wash. I''m going to see the emperor Xia Xiaoran jumped out of bed and ran barefoot to the front of the dresser. He grabbed a comb and combed it rudely on his head. Kissing picture pushed the door in, startled, which day she did not see her mother get up so actively, but also so anxious to see the emperor¡° Mother, you''d better be a slave. " After taking the comb in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, I still don''t know why Xia Xiaoran is so worried today. So he asked: "Niang Niang, why are you so anxious to see the Emperor today?"¡° Why? I''m afraid he''s dead! "¡° Death? Dead? Lady, you can''t say that. It''s disrespectful. "¡° Yesterday the Emperor himself said that someone would assassinate him today. Can I not be in a hurry? " Kissing painting is still boasting of the deep love between the empress and the emperor. In fact, she doesn''t know that the empress is worried because she is afraid that the emperor will die and she can''t finish the task. When Xia Xiaoran wants to go out in a hurry, he sees Qi Jinglan returning at the door¡° Why are you back! No more guards Xia Xiaoran asked anxiously.

 Chapter 1063

    "It''s OK, I''m ok. You... You care so much about my life and death? " Qi Jinglan asked in a low voice, unable to guess his mind.


    "Of course I care. In this world, what I care about most is your life and death. If you die, what should I do! I''m dying of anxiety. Why don''t you worry at all! But someone is going to assassinate you. Why don''t you react at all? " Xia Xiaoran said in a hurry, like a machine gun suddenly said.


    Qi Jinglan eyes deep set to see Xia Xiaoran for a while, the Xia Xiaoran look creepy, and then a Xia Xiaoran in his arms, said: "it''s good to have you, you care about me, good."


    Xia Xiaoran Leng, can''t you say he''s crooked? What just happened gave him a sense of security, so he was moved? Come on, I''m just afraid that I can''t finish the task and go back to modern times. Brother, don''t be so amorous. You hold me too tightly and want to strangle me!


    "Ah Jin, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ve already arranged for Jingsheng. You are in Guanju Palace today. Don''t go anywhere else, you know! Now, Guanju palace is the safest place. " With that, Qi Jinglan released Xia Xiaoran and left.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me some specific plans? I still have a preparation. I don''t know what I should do if I don''t say anything." Xia Xiaoran mumbles. He is still worried that Qi Jingsheng will really succeed. Although Qi Jinglan looks confident, as the saying goes, the plan can''t catch up with the change. In case of any change, what should he do.


    "Lady, have breakfast. The emperor told us to wait. Let''s just wait. Don''t burn yourself out. " Kiss painting is the time to appear, drag back Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts.


    "That''s right. Let''s eat. We can''t fall down first. Everything will wait until evening." Xia Xiaoran sat at the table, appetite opened to drink two bowls of porridge, also for the first time to eat two salted duck eggs.


    "Niang Niang''s state of mind is very good. As expected, she has enough to fight. She deserves to be my Niang." Kissing painting thought to herself, constantly praising her mother. I don''t know whether Xia Xiaoran will feel a little embarrassed after listening to it. She should not be so cheeky.


    After relaxing, Xia Xiaoran tasted the moon cake that was sent yesterday. It was delicious, so he asked the imperial dining room to make more. I''ve been waiting for it to get dark since then. Xia Xiaoran, who has nothing to do, is horizontal and crooked for a while, turns over books for a while, looks at the sky for a while, picks up a pen for a while and puts it down for a while. In a word, leisure. It''s about getting sick at leisure.


    "Oh, how time goes by so slowly! It''s not dark yet. I can''t wait for it!" Xia Xiaoran is lying on the bed, smashing the soft cushion with his fist, complaining at the same time.


    "Empress, don''t worry. Ordinary assassins have to have time to prepare, and when the moon is dark and the wind is high, they kill and set fire." Kisses the picture to comfort.


    "Hey, you little girl, how can you expect the emperor to be assassinated? What''s your intention?" Xia Xiaoran teases.


    "Lady! I''m comforting you, but you''re still teasing me Kiss painting pretends to be angry, and the air on both cheeks is very lovely.


    "Oh, my family''s kissing painting is the best for me. I can''t tease you, can I?" Xia Xiaoran also accompany good face to. When two people are alone, there is not so much identity difference, and there is no respect or inferiority between empresses and maids. Kiss painting and shangguanjin grew up together. This friendship can''t be erased by changing their status.


    "Kiss painting, you say, what''s brother LAN like over there?" Xia Xiaoran turns over and lies on the bed. He just gets up in the morning again. He looks at the tent on his head and counts the patterns.


    "The emperor will be ready. He is the king of a country. How can the king of a country waver in front of the little assassin? He should have laid a net for the assassin to take the bait!" Kiss the picture.


    "However, the emperor is so bad to the empress, this time it can be regarded as giving the emperor something to do? Oh, anyway, I just can''t make him feel comfortable. Otherwise, how can I lose my mother all the time? I''ve long been unconvinced. "


    "You little girl, if you let others listen to these words, you will be beheaded." Xia Xiaoran smiles and kisses the nose of the painting. They look at each other and laugh, then they start to laugh.


    After that, they chatted with each other, but they didn''t feel that the time passed slowly. Soon it was dark, and the atmosphere inside and outside the palace seemed to have changed, dignified and sticky. Xia Xiaoran sat in the main hall waiting for the news from Weiyang palace. But it''s almost midnight. There''s no news at all, and there''s no sound of fighting or the collision of weapons. It''s really strange.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran felt sleepy and wanted to wash and sleep, it seemed that there were several figures in front of him, still black, and the sound of fighting came from his ear. Xia Xiaoran raised the spirit, thought, finally fight up, en, fight up at ease. No, what''s wrong! wait! Why are you fighting outside Guanju palace! It''s agreed to assassinate the emperor! Don''t come at me! I am timid!


    Yes, why did you fight in front of Guanju palace? Just now, several people in black have already sneaked in. Where are they? Where are they? Will not attack suddenly!


    Xia Xiaoran looked around and found that there were four more people in black in front of him. He was stunned on the spot¡° Don''t be afraid, madam. We are sent by the emperor to protect her. Please don''t worry, madam. No matter what happens, we will protect her safe and secure! "¡° Ah, it''s hard for you in the middle of the night. Have you eaten yet? Would you like a piece of moon cake? " Once Xia Xiaoran is nervous, he will say something he regrets later. Just like now, how can he say such nonsense calmly at such a tense moment? It''s the turn of the four guards¡° Thank Niang Niang, humble duty... Humble duty is not hungry, protecting Niang Niang is the most important thing. " The leader''s guard is the fastest. It''s estimated that they have never protected such a person. Is this popular among women now? People make complaints about their hearts. How long has it been fighting? " Xia Xiaoran asked¡° Just fight, do not know why the first attack is Guanju palace, Weiyang palace there is also strengthening defense Said the guard. Xia Xiaoran sat in the main hall anxiously waiting, saying that he was anxious, but he was calm on the surface. He turned over the books, picked out the candle lights, called the kiss painting and turned over the rope. Finally, the sound of sword and gun collision gradually stopped, and no assassin attacked the Guanju palace. After a while, several people dressed as bodyguards pressed the bound assassins into the courtyard of guanguanju palace, waiting for Xia Xiaoran''s hair¡° What about the emperor? " Xia Xiaoran is most concerned about the life and death of Qi Jinglan. After all, if he dies, his task will be more difficult to complete¡° It seems that there is no assassin in Weiyang palace. The emperor has received the news now, and he is coming to Guanju palace. "¡° What is the origin of these assassins? " Xia Xiaoran asked, there must be something to do before Qi Jinglan comes. Just pretend to interrogate these assassins.

 Chapter 1064

    "We will never say it! You kill me An assassin looked up and said.


    "Just you, come on, ask me well and fight hard. If you don''t ask clearly, you won''t stop. If you don''t have to go anywhere else, you can fight in front of these people. Let''s see if it''s our torture tool or your mouth!" Xia Xiaoran thought: you these people are not stupid, really according to the routine in the TV play, ah, I will never say it! And then torture, make a heroic appearance. Now that you are sinners, what righteousness is there.


    "There''s no need to judge. I know all about it." Qi Jinglan brings a group of followers to Guanju palace. A few steps to Xia Xiaoran in front of, carefully look at, make sure the body is not injured, just face the public, said: "this time the real murderer, I already know who is, you, put these people down, it''s OK."


    After hearing the instructions, all the people took orders one after another to go and clean up in an orderly manner.


    "Brother LAN." Xia Xiaoran pretended to be frightened and gently shook Qi Jinglan''s arm.


    "Ah Jin, don''t be afraid. I''m here. Jingsheng went to fight Weiyang palace alone. He wanted to attack Guanju palace, but he didn''t expect that the assassin of Guanju palace had been disposed of. He thought that the royal guards were with him. He thought that he had arranged everything very well, but in fact, he was defeated in a mess. " Qi explained.


    "Brother Huang, if you want to kill or cut, please. I have nothing to miss." Qi Jingsheng roared under the encirclement of many bodyguards.


    "Brother LAN, why is he here?" Xia Xiaoran surprised to see the crowd, just a lot of people did not see clearly, take a closer look, there is really a familiar man in black, en, is Qi Jingsheng.


    "Some words, still want to ask him alone, don''t want to hide from you, brought him over." With a wave of his hand, several bodyguards knowingly pull Qi Jingsheng to the front, and some maids move stools to let Xia Xiaoran and Qi Jinglan sit down. Speaking of what to ask again, Qi Jinglan really doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Your Highness, I want to ask you, why do you want to assassinate the emperor?" Xia Xiaoran see qijinglan not good mouth, so asked for him.


    "I want the throne, aren''t you stupid?" Qi Jingsheng said impolitely.


    "However, this is not a good time to fight for the throne. How could his highness, the clever king of Qi, assassinate at any time?" Xia Xiaoran continued to ask.


    "Well, I''ll kill you whenever I want. Can you control it?" It seems that Qi Jingsheng didn''t plan to answer this question properly.


    "Speaking ten thousand steps back, the emperor is the hand and foot of his royal highness. How can his royal highness have the heart to attack his own hand and foot?"


    Xia Xiaoran feels that he has finally guided his words to the key point, that is, whether the reason for the rebellion of the king of Qi is the same as the reason Xia Xiaoran and Qi Jinglan speculated that day.


    "Brothers? Are we brothers with the Emperor today? " Qi Jingsheng asked.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean?" Xia Xiaoran feels that the truth is coming out soon.


    "Are you stupid? Why do I only look like my mother''s concubine and not like my father''s emperor? Why is it that only my mother''s concubine got pregnant seven years after Qi Jinglan was born? Why does my father love me so much that he ignores those really talented brothers? Don''t you know? My father thought I was his son, but I wasn''t! I''m not a member of your royal family at all! I''m not the king of Qi. I don''t speak well! " Qi Jingsheng how so calm gas, in front of so many people said this sad palace secret history.


    "Jingsheng, don''t talk nonsense! You are the son of the emperor! You are the royal family of Daqi Qi Jinglan immediately stood up, he guessed the answer, did not expect it is really the answer. Qi Jinglan some can''t accept, but still have a kind of inexplicable excitement, this is how to return a responsibility? Is it the joy of guessing the right puzzle? Qi Jinglan realized that he shouldn''t do this, so he pressed the joy in his heart and began to seriously think about how to deal with this matter.


    "Nonsense, how can I be talking nonsense? I''m not the orthodox king! Every reward my father gave me was just for my mother! I''m just a substitute! You! They think of me as a substitute! " Qi Jingsheng''s mood suddenly excited, like a little lion with fried hair, full of aggression.


    "Jingsheng, with or without, what''s the difference? You grew up in the royal family. The royal family raised you and your father loved you. Even without your mother and concubine, your mother also cared for you. Is all this hypocrisy? Are we pretending for so many years? Can we be destroyed by the saying that we have no royal blood when we play brotherhood from childhood to adulthood Qi Jinglan said, with a little anger in his voice.


    "Friendship... Friendship..." Qi Jingsheng has been reciting the two words of friendship. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Jingsheng, even if two people who are not related by blood grow up together, they have endless friendship. Do you have to worry about whether they are related by blood? Do we all look at blood relationship from childhood to adulthood instead of emotion? " Qi Jinglan intends to move with emotion and explain with reason to make Qi Jingsheng repent.


    "Stop it! Stop it! I want to kill the royal family now Having said that, Qi Jingsheng pulls out the sword of the bodyguard next to him, rushes to Qi Jinglan in an instant, raises the knife and stabs him. Xia Xiaoran a look at the heart of the call is not good! I''m in a hurry. It''s not Qi Jinglan''s blood, nor Qi Jingsheng''s blood, but Xia Xiaoran''s blood, who uses shangguanjin''s body as a knife¡° Ah Jin! You are crazy¡° Huang Sao! Are you stupid? " The two brothers said with one voice. Xia Xiaoran injured, Qi Jinglan is very nervous, Qi Jingsheng is also very nervous, two people are in a hurry¡° What to do? What to do? It''s bleeding! It''s bleeding! "¡° Bandage! Come on! Cover the wound¡° With what bag! Ah, I''m in a hurry! "¡° That... Don''t you call Taiyi for me? " Looking at the two brothers in a hurry, Xia Xiaoran is a little speechless. Where does the calmness go on weekdays? How did he mess up his feet at this time¡° Yes, yes! Call the doctor¡° Come on, come on! Doctor Xuan! What are you doing in a daze! "¡° Oh, I can''t die! It''s just a row. Why aren''t you so calm? " Xia Xiaoran is a little helpless. At that time, Qi Jingsheng saw that Xia Xiaoran was in the way when he wanted to cut the knife. He immediately wanted to stop the knife, but it was a little late. He could only slow down the fall of the knife, and finally hurt Xia Xiaoran¡° Why are you so stupid? Brother, why did you marry a fool? " Qi Jingsheng changed the appearance of the assassin and turned to look at Qi Jinglan¡° I don''t know if she''s going to stop me. " Qi Jinglan picks up Xia Xiaoran and turns to walk to the inner room. Qi Jingsheng follows him and waves the people around him¡° Wait a minute. When did your relationship become so good? Didn''t you just pull your sword out? How can it be so harmonious now? Am I hurt in vain? " Xia Xiaoran said it was incredible, feeling that the whole person fell into a fog.

 Chapter 1065

    "It used to be. It''s not now." Qi Jinglan finished, put Xia Xiaoran on the soft couch and began to check Xia Xiaoran''s injury.


    "Jingsheng found that someone wanted to rebel before, so he wanted to get close to other people to see if they were involved in the rebellion. That is to say, the rebellion is true, but it is not Jingsheng''s. I said how Jingsheng could compete with me for what he didn''t want. We have already discussed these matters in Weiyang palace. Through this matter, I need to see the trend of the ministers. Although I know that someone is going to rebel, I''m not sure who it is, so I need an event to inspire me to see who is the most nervous or who will do the most extraordinary things. "


    "Jingsheng didn''t discuss with me before. I was afraid that I couldn''t help being angry. So he pretended to be abnormal and cheated me." Qi continued to explain.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Huang was so easy to cheat. I really asked the doctor to feel my pulse and see if I was abnormal. How helpless I was at that time, you know?" With that, Qi Jingsheng turned his eyes to the sky.


    "Now, something has happened. It''s estimated that someone will get wind of it and start acting." Qi Jinglan takes the gauze and other things brought by the little maid of honor, carefully helps Xia Xiaoran deal with the wound, and explains at the same time.


    "This moon cake tastes good. I didn''t expect you to have this idea. The moon is full and people are reunited. Today is 15. It''s just right to eat moon cakes. " Qi Jingsheng picked up a piece of moon cake on the table and began to eat it casually.


    "You''re going to piss me off, aren''t you! Ah Xia Xiaoran realizes that this is the plan between the two brothers. He is kept in the dark, and after being stabbed for no reason, he is full of nameless fire and doesn''t know where to go. Now I see Qi Jingsheng eating moon cakes leisurely. He looks like he doesn''t care about his own affairs. I''m angry when I think about it!


    "I''m hungry. What''s the matter, brother? Why did you marry such a grumpy woman?" Qi Jingsheng also poured a cup of tea for himself, but he was very happy.


    "Ah Jin, it happened suddenly. Don''t be angry if you didn''t have time to tell you. Fortunately, the clothes I wore this time blocked a lot of attacks, but only scratched my skin. Next time, remember, don''t be so reckless. There are so many bodyguards around me. How can I let you block my sword for me? "


    "Ah... I don''t mean to be angry. I just didn''t react. My highness the king of Qi pretended to be crazy to rebel. I''m worried about it. Who knows, you two can make a plan in a few words? But you two didn''t fall out. That''s the best thing. " Xia Xiaoran is still a little depressed, but he is still so worried. As a result, they know each other''s plan with one look. This is the tacit understanding cultivated from childhood.


    "However, I still want to thank you, Huang Sao, for blocking the sword for Huang brother." Qi Jingsheng suddenly straightens up and salutes Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran nods and receives the salute.


    "What''s more, I''m not a member of the royal family. The former Emperor knew about it, but he still loved me very much. Even if I''m not my own father, I won''t do anything harmful to the royal family. They are all my benefactors. I also understand that I am not the material to become an emperor, so I am willing to follow the command of my brother, do what he asked me to do, and be a prince well. " Qi Jingsheng did not change his original intention. He has always been Qi Jinglan''s good brother. No matter what he experiences, the trust between the two people will not be erased.


    Just like when Qi Jingsheng said that he wanted to rebel, Qi Jinglan''s first thought was not to arrest him, but to find out the reason for his rebellion and to solve the problem. Xia Xiaoran realized that the royal family is also really likely to have true feelings.


    Taiyi arrived, took good care of the wound, and left several bottles of scar removing things to ensure that Xia Xiaoran''s arm would not leave scars. After another pulse diagnosis, the doctor''s brow suddenly contracted and began to relax, then contracted and began to relax. Qi Jinglan is very anxious.


    "Dr. Liu, what''s the matter with the empress?" Qi Jingsheng couldn''t see it any more and asked.


    "Things, that''s what it is. It''s not a trivial matter, but it''s also good for your health. It can''t be said that it''s all right. How can I say it? Well, it''s really hard to say Liu Taiyi stroked the goatee and said slowly.


    "Say something! You want to kill me! " It''s time for Qi Jingsheng to play the role of irritable little prince and urge Doctor Liu.


    "Empress, I''m pregnant." Liu Tai Yi stroked his beard triumphantly, "well, it can''t be wrong. It''s just a month ago. It''s very stable. The empress is very lucky."


    "Pregnant! Pregnant! Ah Jin! Do you hear me Qi Jinglan after a short period of dull become very excited, seize the hands of Xia Xiaoran excited said.


    "Yes... I''m pregnant. I don''t feel at all." Xia Xiaoran is a little surprised, looking at Pingping''s stomach, he doesn''t know how to react.


    "The child is still too young. How do you feel? God helps me! I''m pregnant


    "Emperor, I am pregnant."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly looks at Qi Jinglan with a serious face. Qi Jinglan also realizes what it is. He immediately sends someone to reward the doctor, and then asks him to leave first.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you two so serious? " Qi Jingsheng was surprised that he was still in high spirits just now. How could it be like this in a moment¡° The child of Jing pin, why didn''t you remember? " Qi Jinglan asked Qi Jingsheng¡° Remember, it''s not her own business to get cold or cold? " Qi Jingsheng replied¡° In principle, it shouldn''t be so fast. The imperial doctors in the palace are not a bucket. How can they say no, it''s too fast. " Qi Jinglan said¡° What does brother mean is that someone is plotting against the prince? " Qi Jingsheng realized the problem and asked¡° I''m afraid so. I''ve just asked Dr. Liu to stop talking about Zhang a Jin''s pregnancy. The rest is to catch the murderer behind the scenes. " Qi Jinglan''s eyes suddenly become extremely serious¡° Brother Huang, give it to my brother. I think it should be the one who wants to rebel. " Qi Jingsheng finished, also began to think. Who is going to rebel? Big family? Officials? Thinking of Shangguan, Qi Jingsheng takes a look at Xia Xiaoran¡° Shangguan family... Does his royal highness want to talk about Shangguan family? " Xia Xiaoran keenly catches Qi Jingsheng''s eyes¡° I don''t know if Shangguan''s family has any rebellion. Since I entered the palace, I have no connection with Shangguan''s family any more. I don''t have any, nor do I have any kissing pictures. " Xia Xiaoran stood up and looked at the two people firmly¡° I believe in ah Jin, but I don''t believe in the officials. Ah Jin, you have to forgive me. " Qi Jinglan went to Xia Xiaoran and held her in his arms. "I''m the king. I''m not only worried about the people in the world, but also to stabilize my country. I don''t allow rebellion. Can you understand me?" Qi Jinglan''s voice is low and full of guilt¡° Are you stupid, brother Qi Jingsheng finished another moon cake and turned to look at Qi Jinglan.

 Chapter 1066

    "Brother Huang, if sister Huang really has any plans, she won''t think about the problem of children. Sister Huang has just made it clear that she wants to keep her children. How can a person who wants to rebel worry that his children will be harmed? It''s too hurtful of you to doubt her now. " Qi Jingsheng looks at Qi Jinglan.


    Hello, hello... You just looked at the queen! Qi Jinglan thought in his heart that he could not be wronged.


    "Now what we have to do is to find out the rebels." Xia Xiaoran pushes Qi Jinglan aside and sits at the table, trying to pour himself a cup of tea.


    "Don''t drink tea, drink white water. Recently, don''t drink anything with flavor to prevent someone from harming you." Qi Jinglan stops Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh, you don''t love me in front of me. I''m very jealous of your brother Huang." Qi Jingsheng is very dissatisfied with the two people, born protest.


    "You''re so happy to say that there are so many concubines in your house. Why don''t you get close to them? When I first gave you the choice, how much effort did I put into it and said that I didn''t like it... "Qi Jinglan put on the posture of elder brother and began to preach to Jingsheng, but was interrupted by Qi Jingsheng.


    "Brother, brother, brother! You can spare me! I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll go right away. Don''t say any more Qi Jingsheng is about to leave. As a result, he is caught by Qi Jinglan.


    "What are you running about? Have you forgotten that you are still wanted by the imperial court?"


    Qi Jinglan said.


    "Well, well, I''m not going anywhere, but I have to be prepared. We can''t be taken away by people with different surnames. Brother Huang, whether you want to believe it or not, I always feel that although the Shangguan family is willing to develop their own power, they have no rebellious heart. On the contrary, there is something wrong with the Shufei family. " Qi Jingsheng said.


    "Talk about it carefully." Qi Jinglan is also analyzing, but now there are too many objects to doubt, and I don''t know where to start.


    "What''s Shufei''s last name... Ah, Li. Yes, the Li family is a big family, and also a family with military power."


    "Of course, this is not any reliable evidence. The most reliable evidence is that when I attacked Weiyang palace, there was an obvious and easy to find defensive gap. If it was an assassin, then the emperor would be easily assassinated. The Li family is in charge of the imperial army. Brother, it''s not impossible for Shufei to play the bitter meat game. In order to paralyze the enemy''s sight, we can''t do too much. " Qi Jingsheng said.


    "Shufei... Well, I have doubted her, but is his family enough to rebel? Or is there something behind them? It''s abnormal. He doesn''t have enough foundation. What''s the point of this rebellion? If it''s him, there must be a big fish behind him. " Qi Jinglan analysis.


    "Recently... Tuobalu''s army has been invading our border, Li family. I remember that there are some Hu people in our ancestors."


    "The Li family, our ancestors were recruited." Qi Jinglan said that he lowered his head to meditate and then looked up at Qi Jingsheng.


    The two brothers look at each other and smile. They both have the analysis and answers in their hearts. Then they wait for the anti thieves to move.


    "What did you get from talking to the Li family a while ago?" Asked Qi Jinglan.


    "It felt so smooth, so smooth, it was like waiting for me to find him." Qi Jingsheng said, it seems that this Master Li is not very deep in the city.


    "It''s very possible, but we can''t relax our vigilance. What if he''s just a cover?" Qi Jinglan frowned and said.


    "Well, it''s true. There''s something I don''t know whether to say or not." Qi Jingsheng said.


    "If there is anything you can say, I will do it." Qi Jinglan said.


    "Brother Huang, sister Huang is asleep." Qi Jingsheng pointed to Xia Xiaoran lying on the table and said.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice. She''s pregnant now. How can she just sleep like this? " Having said that, Qi Jinglan takes Xia Xiaoran to the bed, gently covers the quilt and kisses her forehead.


    "Brother Huang, it was very fierce before." Qi Jingsheng said that the meaning is not clear.


    "What''s intense?" Qi Jinglan some doubts ask.


    "I saw it on the neck of Huang Sao, brother, you are very fierce." Qi Jingsheng picked up another moon cake, pushed open the window and ran away.


    "Neck?" Qi Jinglan goes to the window and closes the window. Then he looks at Xia Xiaoran''s neck, which is full of kisses.


    "This child, really, looks like it''s time to marry him a strict princess." Qi Jinglan thought in her heart that if she was teased, she had to try every means to get it back. After all, she is the king of a country. She can''t suffer from this.


    After Xia Xiaoran wakes up, the talent is just bright, and the people around him are still asleep, breathing evenly and sleeping soundly. One hand is still on Xia Xiaoran''s stomach. It seems that he is looking forward to the child.


    Xia Xiaoran recalled the scene of last night. He believed in himself, but did not believe in the Shangguan family. Later, he turned to the Li family and did not continue to doubt the Shangguan family. Does this mean that you have gained some trust? Are you about to finish your task? Or is it that my understanding of the task has deviated again to improve the relationship between the emperor and the empress? Does it mean the unborn child?


    Xia Xiaoran is a little at a loss and turns over several bodies back and forth¡° Why did you wake up so early today? You''re pregnant, so sleep more. " Qi Jinglan said: ''it seems that he loves Xia Xiaoran very much¡° I''m not used to it Xia Xiaoran casually found a reason¡° I''m looking forward to the birth of this child. " Qi Jinglan did not hide her happiness, and the corners of her mouth would be grinning to her ears¡° I didn''t know that I had a child before, and I felt that I was still a child. Now I know, I still can''t adapt. This change is too sudden. " Xia Xiaoran said¡° All the same, I also feel very suddenly, but the joy in my heart is more than the surprise, I don''t know how to express the joy in my heart. I''m happy. I''m really happy. When the child arrived, I was more happy than when I heard that Jingpin was pregnant. I don''t know how many times. When Jingpin was pregnant, I didn''t feel at all, and even felt guilty. But you are different. You are pregnant. There is a kind of unspeakable excitement in my heart. " Qi Jinglan''s bright eyes look at Xia Xiaoran. It seems that he is looking at a very precious treasure and something on his heart¡° Don''t look at me like that. How shy. " Xia Xiaoran missed Qi Jinglan''s eyes and looked away¡° Ah Jin, I believe you. I believe you won''t hurt me. But no matter what Jingsheng says, I will be on guard. Can you understand? " Qi Jinglan knew what Xia Xiaoran was thinking. It must be the relationship and contradiction between Shangguan family and royal family¡° I understand. After all, the upper officials have too many branches and leaves. " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care much about the Shangguan family, but he just thinks that the Shangguan family is really bad to him. He has been in the palace for such a long time, and no one has come to see him. He seems to have been abandoned.

 Chapter 1067

    "Ah Jin, today I will know who tripped up behind my back. Don''t worry, I will be fine. For you, for our children, I''ll be fine


    "But what if it''s really the foreigners? Is there going to be another war? " Xia Xiaoran asked.


    "It''s all inevitable, isn''t it? Where there are people, there will be competition. The competition can be small, personal or national. The Hu people have been staring at us for a long time. It''s time to fight against their arrogance. " Qi Jinglan said.


    "I''m not sure it''s them. However, brother LAN, if, I mean if, if there is a real fight, brother LAN promised me not to fight personally, OK It''s just that you can''t fight in person. Do I have to go to the battlefield to cultivate feelings with you and improve the relationship between emperor and empress?


    "OK, ah Jin, I promise you." On the contrary, Qi Jinglan is very moved and thinks that Xia Xiaoran is concerned about him. However, Xia Xiaoran''s abacus doesn''t care about him at all. It''s really sad. Maybe shangguanjin is really worried about Qi Jinglan''s safety.


    "Brother LAN, change clothes and go to court." Xia Xiaoran said that it''s time for the murderer to show his feet.


    "Well, wait for my news." Qi Jinglan got up, put on the court uniform, ready to go to court.


    Qi Jingsheng, who jumped out of the window and ran away yesterday, was not so well treated. He had been out all night, collecting evidence everywhere. Sure enough, at the back door of Shufei''s father''s house, he saw several tall men. Although they were dressed as Han people, they were not from the Central Plains.


    If we don''t go to the front door at this time, there must be something wrong. I sent someone to tie up the Hu people and find the keepsake on them. Well, they are not from the Central Plains. Look at the letters again. Tut, I don''t understand Khitan words very well. Brother Huang is good at this aspect. Take these people to the palace after dawn. I can''t. It''s a long night. I''ll go to find my brother now. But he can''t be busy. I don''t think so. We all know that Huang Sao is pregnant. No matter how hungry he is, he has to be careful. That''s it. Go to the palace.


    In this way, as soon as Qi Jinglan opened the door of Weiyang palace, he saw Qi Jingsheng lying on the soft couch. At the door, there were several suspects who looked like Hu people and wore Han clothes? Qi Jingsheng is really tired. He sleeps on the soft couch with his clothes and snores slightly. The whole person is like a pool of mud on the soft couch. If he is more reckless, his saliva will flow out.


    "Emperor, his royal highness said that these spies had something to do with Mr. Li, and then he lay down and went to sleep. The little ones didn''t disturb the Lord, so they took the bed quilt and covered it for him Said a little eunuch.


    "Well, it''s well done. Go down and get a reward. Call the bodyguards who came with the Lord yesterday. I have something to ask them


    "Yes, I''ll go now." With that, the eunuch trotted to call people. He walked briskly. It seemed that he was very happy to be rewarded.


    After a night''s interrogation by the bodyguard of the king of Qi, it was confirmed that the Hu people were colluding with Li Wencai, Shufei''s father.


    "Call up the king of Qi. I''ll see you in the hall later." Qi Jinglan was ready to go to court. Qi Jingsheng had already woken up. When Qi Jinglan first entered Weiyang palace, he woke up. Hearing that he was going to court, he dressed and sat up.


    "Come on, I''m hungry." Qi Jingsheng even had a piece of moon cake in his arms. He took it up and ate it, whether it was dirty or not. When the eunuchs heard that the king was hungry, they immediately prepared a meal for him. After eating and drinking enough, I washed my face and changed my clothes. I just heard someone call his name. I guess I want to go to court and be a witness.


    Twist waist, activity leg, he has not been so serious for a long time, think about the heart is still a little excited.


    "If you dare to destroy me, you will be punished even if you are far away." Qi Jingsheng seems to be very relaxed out of Weiyang palace, in fact, only a few people know how firm his heart is.


    Qi Jingsheng came to the main hall of Weiyang palace and saw a lot of people kneeling on the court hall. Among them, Li Wencai knelt in the center, shivering.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, are you wearing less today? Why are you shivering? Would you like to put on more clothes? " Qi Jingsheng went to Li Wencai and patted him on the shoulder. "Mr. Li, do you know who''s clothes are suitable for you? Take him off and put him on


    "Don''t be afraid, Mr. Li. Why don''t I help you? The purple dress of the left prime minister is too thin for you, and the dark purple dress of the right prime minister is not suitable for you. Does the bright yellow dress on the highest seat suit you Qi Jingsheng bent down and looked at Li Wencai with a smile.


    Li Wencai shakes even more, and everything becomes a joke in Qi Jingsheng''s eyes. What is loyal to the monarch and patriotic, what gives up life and forgets righteousness, what is for the common people in the world, up to now, it is just a few jokes. In this kind of people''s eyes, as long as they have interests, a few random reasons can make them collude with the enemy and betray the country.


    It is said that the ancestors were Hu people and could not be appointed by the imperial court. However, after so many years, the imperial court has given them more benefits than the Hu people. At this time, kneeling on the ground and shivering, what did you do before? Selfish, this desire can gradually engulf people.


    "Mr. Li, what else do you have to say?" Qi Jingsheng said that he was waiting for Li Wencai to confess. After that, he could go to have a rest. These days, however, he has been burned out¡° His royal highness, I have been wronged! Weichen is absolutely not willing to surrender! Weichen... Weichen wronged the emperor! The emperor! I am wronged Li Wencai kowtowed to Qi Jingsheng first. Maybe he thought that Qi Jingsheng had no real power and no use, so he knelt down and climbed to Qi Jinglan and kowtowed¡° Mr. Li, it''s no fun for you. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to bring up the evidence witness, and then kowtow to say that you are wrong, or do you admit that you are the old minister of the imperial court and have a good attitude? I''ll leave you a happy corpse. If you drag on like this, will you be relieved of your guilt? " Qi Jingsheng said impatiently that he was too tired to make a quick decision. How could this man be so ignorant and have to drag on¡° Your highness, you have to tell me evidence in everything. You can''t do me wrong. " Li Wencai is still struggling. He is gambling on Qi Jingsheng, who has no evidence. In fact, Qi Jinglan and Qi Jingsheng are deceiving him. No one has found any evidence at all, and no one has seen the Hu people who joined him¡° Brother, maybe it''s just that there''s no coffin, no tears? Brother, I''m tired of this. You can do it. " Qi Jingsheng wanted to find a place to sit down. He was very tired, but he had scruples about the image of royal majesty, so he had to stand and wring his stiff waist slightly from time to time¡° Come on, give me the throne. " Qi Jinglan loves his brother and immediately sees that Qi Jingsheng is tired.

 Chapter 1068

    "Thank you, brother." After Qi Jingsheng sat down, his spirit came back.


    "Your Majesty, bring the witness." A guard is reporting outside the door.


    "Bring it up."


    As soon as Li Wencai saw these Hu people, his eyes turned black, and he was about to faint on the spot. Found, all found, what to do, what to do? document! yes! The document should not have been intercepted! yes!


    "Emperor! The emperor! I don''t know these people! I really don''t know! " Because Li Wencai is too excited. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Wencai is saying that I''m the one who collaborates with the enemy. These people are the works that I have to work with. Emperor, catch me and catch me.


    "Li Wencai, do you still plead guilty when you die?" Qi Jinglan had no patience. He waved his hand and asked the eunuchs around him to pass the documents to each minister and read them in turn. After that, everyone decided that Li Wen was the one who cooperated with the enemy.


    "Li Wencai, is there anything else you want to say?" Qi Jinglan wants to make a final conclusion.


    "Emperor! This is Wei Chen''s temporary confusion! Please, for the sake of the lady, forgive me! The emperor! Please


    "Shufei, Li Wencai, you don''t know. A few days ago, your baby daughter wanted to harm the queen. Although the queen didn''t say it, I''m not the one who suffered. I know for myself whether I should look at her face or not. Li Wencai, do you have any way to protect your life? " Qi Jinglan is a little annoyed. He is really annoyed by the lady. How can he mention her again.


    "Qi Jinglan! You can''t kill me! If you kill me! The western regions will soon send troops to attack the Central Plains! None of us will have good fruit to eat then! " Seeing that he could not survive, Li Wencai suddenly stood up from the ground, pointed to Qi Jinglan''s nose and scolded him as if he had taken doping. At this time, he had already broken the jar, and his own death was also death.


    "Li Wencai, you are so presumptuous. Do you think you are very important? I guess it''s also a burden for the people of the western regions. Li Wencai, you''d better not think about threatening me. You''d better think about how to protect your nine families. " Qi Jinglan disdains to say that people who are dying dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Qi Jinglan! I tell you! Even if I don''t oppose it, the officials will oppose it sooner or later! You watch! I''ll go first. I can''t see the fight between the Shangguan family and the Qi family! "


    Li Wencai is hysterical, his hair is scattered, his eyes are covered with blood, his tears, nose and saliva are thrown around, and no one dares to approach him.


    "Li Wencai, you may not know that the upper authorities have slowly transferred the management right of salt and iron to the imperial court, and ferry and other aspects are also preparing for the transfer. How can I be suspicious of such loyal and important officials? In recent years, the Shangguan family has provided a lot of talents to the imperial court. Which one is the straw bag Qi Jinglan said that he is now slowly accepting the Shangguan family. After all, he is supporting his superior family and Shangguan Jin''s mother''s family. The relationship is too stiff and bad. Moreover, the Shangguan family has made great concessions. He can''t push the Shangguan family too fast, or it will fall short.


    "What! impossible! Why give up your Shangguan family''s great power! Why Li Wencai was even more excited. He didn''t know what white power and high-ranking people were doing. He didn''t realize that he was actually a clown in front of several big families.


    "Take it down, ask after autumn."


    Xia Xiaoran prepared food and wine in Guanju palace, and Qi Jingsheng''s favorite moon cake, waiting for the two to return. I don''t know why it''s almost past noon. Before Xia Xiaoran could wait for two people, she asked the little maid in waiting. Just after a few steps out, the little maid in waiting came back and said that they had already come.


    "Is the case hard to try? Why did you come here now? The food is cold. " Xia Xiaoran asked the eunuch to take it back and reheat it.


    "It''s not very difficult. The main thing is that if the western regions know that their plan has been revealed, they will send someone to negotiate with us, which involves a lot of problems. So they discussed it with Jingsheng, and we will continue to discuss it later." Qi Jinglan sat down and drank a cup of tea, feeling much more comfortable.


    "In fact, Li Wencai is the same. When the evidence is solid, he is still tough. He has delayed us so much time, and at last he dares to challenge us. It''s really stupid. How can these people from the western regions choose such a stupid person as the contact object?" ''it''s strange,'' Qi said.


    "Is it really stupid to say that the leader of the people of the western regions is now, or is there someone else who is his partner?" Xia Xiaoran said that it is possible.


    "It''s not possible. My secret guards and Jingsheng''s soldiers are all monitoring the powerful rebellious families in the court. They don''t find any abnormal phenomena. Only the Li family can be sure that it''s theirs because they''ve met several times." Qi Jinglan said.


    "Is Li Wencai just a small middle link? In fact, he still has a family Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Do you think Li Wen is the kind of person who will sacrifice his life for righteousness? When he is dying, the first thing I think about is to save his own life, not his wife, children and children. If he really has a family, he will tell the truth in the court. I have just observed the ministers. It doesn''t seem that there are traces of contact with Li Wencai. And Li Wencai''s popularity in the court is not good, it is difficult to have access to the big family Qi Jingsheng analyzes that a piece of moon cake is gone.


    "Your heart is so delicious. Tell me the recipe quickly. I''ll let the cooks in my house do it." Qi Jingsheng is full of praise for moon cakes¡° It''s called moon cake. It means that the moon is full and people are reunited. When you eat moon cake, you can feel the warmth of your family no matter where you are. " Xia Xiaoran explained the meaning of moon cake¡° Well, good moral. In other words, yesterday was the 15th day. It''s just right to eat moon cakes. " Qi Jingsheng poured himself a cup of tea and began to drink¡° Cough, it''s off topic. " Qi Jinglan reminds the two of them that they are analyzing the rebellion in the imperial court. They can''t lose their fighting spirit just because of a small snack¡° Ah, well, what did we talk about before? " Qi Jingsheng asked fearlessly¡° Shen Sheng, have you been too busy lately? Brother Huang, give you a task. " Qi Jinglan looks at Qi Jingsheng with a smile. Qi Jingsheng is scared to death¡° No... no trouble, brother! I have a lot to do! " When qijingsheng thought about it, it must be something very troublesome, so he immediately began to shirk¡° Jingsheng, you start to shirk now. The emperor''s heart will be very sad. Jingsheng, the emperor can''t allow you to refuse... "Qi Jinglan''s smile is more and more frightening, which makes Qi Jingsheng dare not speak any more." Jingsheng, you said that the envoys of the western regions came a few days ago. Who is better to be the host? " Before waiting for Qi Jingsheng to speak, Qi Jinglan continued: "I see, let''s go to Jingsheng. Jingsheng, you are smart and resourceful. You will receive the envoys well and give them an unforgettable memory. Jingsheng, this matter is settled. You are not allowed to shirk it... Come on, make an announcement." Qi Jinglan continued to look at Qi Jingsheng and smile. Qi Jingsheng reflected that he had been arranged a very difficult thing, but it had been arranged, and he couldn''t push it off.

 Chapter 1069

    "Brother Huang, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Qi Jingsheng immediately begged for mercy.


    "It''s late." Qi Jinglan looks at Qi Jingsheng with a bad smile. Qi Jingsheng is also helpless. How can he stand such a brother? Ah


    "Well, well, the food is hot. Don''t bicker between you two. Eat quickly." Just two people are hungry, so they eat regardless of the image.


    After dinner, Qi Jinglan and Qi Jingsheng go to Weiyang palace to discuss things, leaving Xia Xiaoran alone to grow mushrooms in Guanju palace.


    "Niang Niang, I''ve heard that our superior officials have handed over the management right of salt and iron to the imperial court." Kissing painting thinks that she should tell her mother the news, so she quietly tells Xia Xiaoran after Qi Jinglan and Qi Jingsheng leave.


    "Such a big thing... Why didn''t there be any movement? This kind of thing should have been done for a long time, and the emperor should have known about it. How come we haven''t received any news? Or are we really excluded from Shangguan''s family? " Xia Xiaoran feels strange that such a right does not mean that it can be handed over. It takes a long time just for the handover of personnel. Qi Jinglan has known for a long time. Why don''t he say it to himself?


    "It''s the first time that I''ve heard about such a big thing. In the past few months, the Shangguan family has not asked her how much money she''s married. What''s the matter?" Kissing painting also feels strange. Speaking of Shangguan hibiscus, she is still very popular in Shangguan''s family. It''s impossible to break contact as soon as she enters the palace.


    "Is it the family who want to avoid suspicion? Or do you want the emperor to know that the superior officials are loyal and won''t do anything beyond that? " Xia Xiaoran guessed.


    "That''s what I think. After all, the power of our upper officials is so powerful that everyone will think that the upper officials will oppose us. It''s also a wise choice for us to hand over some power. The maidservant also thought of a possibility, that is, when his royal highness pretended to be a fool, he must keep in touch with the elders of the official family. Maybe he reminded the elders of the upper official family, so he began to temporarily alienate the relationship between the upper official family and the empress, so that the empress could live in the palace well and not be doubted by the emperor. " Kiss the picture.


    "You mean that the elders of the Shangguan family thought that the king of Qi was actually going to test them in the name of rebellion, so the Shangguan family began to transfer power to the outside world. After all, no one can afford to be accused of treason. " Xia Xiaoran goes on with the analysis of kiss painting, but there is some truth.


    "Yes, I think so. I don''t know if it''s right." Kiss the picture.


    "That''s the only situation, I think." Xia Xiaoran said.


    As expected, the envoy appeared a month later. Xia Xiaoran also found out why the officials didn''t contact him, which was similar to what he had guessed before. However, what worries Xia Xiaoran is that the Shangguan family seems to have the intention to send another daughter to the palace again, saying that they want to help the queen consolidate her position. However, Xia Xiaoran can only rely on guesswork if he really thinks about it.


    "Shangguan Aiqing, I''m satisfied to have a queen. I''d better not." Qi Jinglan refused.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid that the queen will be alone in the palace. I''d better let one of her sisters go into the palace to accompany her." Shangguan said sincerely in front of Qi Jinglan.


    "I''m afraid of being lonely. Let the empress play well as a child and come to Guanju palace to be maids. But to tell you the truth, there are many maids in the palace. There is no shortage of these maids you sent in by Aiqing."


    "Maid in waiting? Emperor, emperor, are you kidding Shangguan asked in amazement.


    "Shangguan Aiqing, I have just developed a relationship with the queen. I don''t want to affect our relationship because of some unnecessary troubles. I love the queen. She is still a child. She is too simple to be suitable for the disputes in the harem. I don''t want to block the Queen''s heart, do you understand? All this is for the sake of the queen. When the queen is in a good mood, I will be in a good mood. Does Aiqing understand? " Qi Jinglan said one Datong, one is that he really thinks about Xia Xiaoran in his heart, and the other is that too many women in the harem will upset him. From small to large, how many women have been forced to be around him, and more women will really drive him crazy.


    "Wei Chen understands that everything depends on the emperor." Shangguan thought it was useless to continue arguing, but it would have some adverse effects, so he had to give up.


    The purpose of sending new people to the palace is not to accompany Xia Xiaoran. There must be other purposes, such as convenient contact with the former dynasty, blowing the wind around the emperor and so on. In a word, the upper officials like to spread the net where they need it, even in the back palace. The failure of this casting does not mean that there is no next casting.


    Qi Jinglan looked at the direction of Guanju palace, pondered for a while, looked at the people around him, and got busy again. Thought, today''s things should soon spread to the Queen''s ears, in this case, I will save a lot of trouble to explain it. Qi Jinglan suddenly stopped writing. When did he start to care so much about his wife, when did he start to believe in his wife, and when did he start to care so much about this person''s feelings.


    I''ve never felt this way before, and I''ve never asked the refusal minister to send a woman to me for the sake of a woman. Even if I refused, I didn''t refuse as firmly as this time.


    "Emperor, the envoys are here. His Highness the king of Qi has gone to receive them." The little eunuch came to Qi Jinglan and pulled Qi Jinglan''s thoughts back¡° Well, I see. Let the imperial dining room prepare some moon cakes. When the king of Qi is busy, bring them to him. " Qi Jinglan knew that it was very busy and boring to receive envoys, so he wanted to reward his brother. However, the previous problem has not been solved. What''s the matter? Have you been attracted to shangguanjin? Have you let go of your vigilance against the upper officials and begun to relax your vigilance against this big family? He is an emperor. It''s reasonable to say that seven emotions and six desires should not be so obvious. It''s easy for people to grasp the weakness and lower their fighting spirit. Qi Jinglan wants to calm down. He is not controlled by his feelings. When he came back, he found that he was standing at the gate of Guanju palace. He thought, since he''s here, let''s go in and have a look. Xia Xiaoran is gnawing a corn, some dregs stick on his face, there is no authority of the empress of the palace¡° Why are you still eating? " Qi Jinglan looked at such a scene, can not help but smile, some happy¡° For the sake of children, we should eat more. " Xia Xiaoran very seriously said, a serious face with not very serious face, really interesting. Qi Jinglan couldn''t help laughing¡° What are you laughing at? It''s very serious! " Xia Xiaoran looked at Qi Jinglan laughing at his appearance, a little angry, do not want to continue to say¡° Don''t be angry, ah Jin. I don''t want to laugh at you, but your face is really funny. " Qi Jinglan said that he was afraid that he could not help laughing again for a while¡° Face? " Xia Xiaoran casually wiped his face and found that there were indeed some dross sticking to his face. He immediately blushed.

 Chapter 1070

    "You, why didn''t you say it earlier? How shameful it is!" Xia Xiaoran put down his corn and wiped his face with a handkerchief.


    "Look at you lovely, don''t want to say, I deliberately." Qi Jinglan touched Xia Xiaoran''s head and said happily.


    "Brother LAN teased me again." Xia Xiaoran is ashamed to do harm.


    Qi Jinglan realized that he had been occupied, and he didn''t want to let go of his hand, but he couldn''t say it. He didn''t want to admit that he was overwhelmed by a woman. I can''t be indifferent to this person, I can''t be rational to this person, I can''t turn a blind eye to this person. He doesn''t want to make this person sad. He is willing to refuse what she doesn''t like for this person. He is also willing to do everything he can for this person.


    "Ah Jin, let''s go to the lake in a few days. We haven''t been out for a long time. It''s time for us to relax." Qi Jinglan suggested that he actually wanted to sort out his thoughts and didn''t want to be confused.


    Ah... I didn''t expect that I would become like this, crazy for one person and live for one person. This man is not someone else, but, it can be said, his biggest opponent in the imperial court, the daughter of the upper officials. Who knows if they will become the next li Wencai? Who knows if they will be as quiet as they are now?


    In fact, there''s something going on. I just want to send a new daughter in.


    "Well, brother LAN, are you in a bad mood today? Why do you look unhappy? " Xia Xiaoran realizes that Qi Jinglan is different and has some precautions. He doesn''t know if he will suffer from Qi Jinglan''s bad mood.


    "No, ah Jin is so lovely. I''m in a good mood to see you." Qi Jinglan said, I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    "Brother LAN teases people again!" Xia Xiaoran shyly lowered his head, at a loss to play with fingers, but there is another kind of lovely.


    "You''re just cute." Qi Jinglan involuntarily touched Xia Xiaoran''s head again.


    Qi Jingsheng felt that he was very hard and aggrieved. He didn''t want to continue to do it. These envoys Qi Jingsheng thought at first that they would be very proud and difficult to deal with, but as soon as they met, they didn''t know how to start.


    As soon as these envoys came, they looked loveless. They always said that they were guilty. Their country knew that they were wrong and asked Qi to forgive them. But their country was poor, so they had no money to make reparations and paid tribute. If you want money, you can do it. Anyway, I apologize.


    Qi Jingsheng doesn''t know if these envoys really have low intelligence, no money, no property, you still have land and land, you still have princesses to come here to make peace with you. Why can''t we deal with you? Or, in fact, they have thought of it, just waiting for themselves to step into this trap?


    It can be said that Qi Jingsheng is a bad person. In the past, envoys would be more respectful than too respectful. Now these people are really abnormal. They can be said to have a broken pot mentality. Of course, Qi Jingsheng has been a vegetarian for so many years. After all, he is the king of Qi. How can he give up? So Qi Jingsheng is thinking about how to make these seemingly hard and soft envoys spit out something.


    "You''ve worked hard. I''ve come all the way. I''ve prepared some wine for you. I hope you envoys don''t give up." Qi Jingsheng said, pretending to be polite.


    "How can I dislike it? The Lord is too modest. I''m just here to apologize. I''m really sorry to be so warmly treated by the Lord." Envoy a said.


    "That is to say, we really feel the great wealth and the people''s enthusiasm." Envoy B said.


    "That''s good. You envoys have a good rest. In a few days, I will send someone to pick you up." Qi Jingsheng finished, a little Yishou, turned away.


    How many days? How many days? In fact, Qi Jingsheng didn''t think about it. He just felt that he would be very frustrated if he didn''t give the envoys a look, so he used a strategy of delaying the war to make them feel uncomfortable.


    "I''ve been waiting for them these days with good food and good drink. I''ll agree to any request except to see the emperor and the king." Qi Jingsheng said to his attendants.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Qi Jingsheng thought for a while. In a few days, Li Wencai will be beheaded. It''s the emperor''s elder brother who is too kind. How can he give him such a good time? If he is himself, how can he get a lingchi. Do you want the envoys to go to prison? Is that cruel? However, how can we be soft hearted to those who don''t eat hard and soft, and who don''t eat oil and salt? After all, they are those who want to instigate rebellion. It''s better to keep them, or to stimulate them.


    "Li Wencai, when did you ask for the chop?" Qi Jingsheng is a little dizzy these days. He can''t remember the time.


    "If you go back to the Lord, it will be five days later." The entourage is not as dizzy as Qi Jingsheng. I remember it clearly.


    "Well, I know." Qi Jingsheng is riding on his horse, and his horse''s hooves are pattering down Qifeng street. Looking at the endless stream of people around him, Qi Jingsheng can''t help sighing from his heart: brother Huang is really suitable to be an emperor. In recent years, people in Daqi have been so rich.


    Qi Jingsheng saw a teahouse, dismounted and sat in, listening to their storytellers¡° In other words, after the new emperor ascended the throne, a series of stories happened... "Qi Jingsheng listened with great interest to the storyteller''s half true and half deductive storytelling. Now he is talking about Qi Jinglan''s handling of corruption cases in a vigorous and resolute manner. Sure enough, it''s three stories and seven interpretations. It''s clear that Qi Jinglan found something wrong with the accounts, so he found the corrupt official. In the storyteller''s place, it was a dream, and it was a dream of a gorgeous woman. Later, the woman went to the palace and became an imperial concubine. This made Qi Jingsheng sigh for a while. Do people like the stories of heroes and beauties now? As long as there is a hero, the heroine must be beautiful, and then help the hero to deal with all kinds of things, then everyone is happy. Qi Jingsheng swallowed his last cup of tea and walked out of the teahouse after checking out. The scenery outside was just right, and he could not afford to waste any more time. Although Li Wencai was not the head of the army, he was still responsible for a lot of things. He had to find someone to replace him. But the problem is that the right people are more or less related to the Shangguan family. In this way, the interests of the Shangguan family in handing over the salt and iron management rights are almost offset. It is a very dangerous thing for the whole army department to be controlled by the Shangguan family. However, there are no other suitable people. What should we do¡° Who is right? Who is the right person? " Qi Jingsheng is pacing in his study and is about to wear out the floor¡° Don''t shake it, Lord. I''m going to lose my eyes. " Qi Jingsheng''s housekeeper stood aside and said¡° Uncle Wang, I''m not worried. I''m not allowed to pace. Hum. " Qi Jingsheng said like a child¡° Then the Lord will tell the slave, what is the problem that worries him so much? " Wang Bo is Qi Jingsheng''s old housekeeper. Qi Jingsheng trusts him very much, and Wang Bo has lived up to Qi Jingsheng''s trust.

 Chapter 1071

    "Is..." Qi Jingsheng analyzed the causes and consequences, the interests involved, the ability of talents and so on to Wang Bo.


    "En..." Uncle Wang answered.


    "Uncle Wang! Don''t you sleep! Don''t sleep Qi Jingsheng didn''t expect that Uncle Wang fell asleep.


    "Well, no sleep, no sleep. Oh, I don''t know who can make up for the lack of a person. How can you be confused with such a simple question? " Wang Bo smiles at Qi Jingsheng.


    "How can it be that simple, Wang Bo? Do you have any good methods?" Qi Jingsheng is unconvinced. He has been thinking hard for so long and has not come up with a good solution. How can Uncle Wang come up with a solution so quickly?


    "The right person, Mr. Wang, when you just said that, you missed one, that is Mr. Wang." Wang Bo looks at Qi Jingsheng unfathomably.


    "You''re kidding! How can I do it! " Qi Jingsheng was surprised.


    "Don''t you believe in your ability?" Wang Bo said.


    "No, it''s none of my business? I just wanted to be an idle king Qi Jingsheng said.


    "Idle Lord, give the power to the officials; To protect the emperor, which one of these two plans is more suitable for you, will you not be unable to choose? " Uncle Wang asked.


    Qi Jingsheng hesitated for a moment and thought about it carefully. Now, it seems that the only person who is suitable for this position is really himself. He can not only contain the power of the upper officials, but also protect the emperor. This is a rare opportunity. However, can the upper officials give up so easily? If I want to be an idle prince, I just want to escape from the whirlpool of power in the court. Now it seems that I can''t escape it?


    "Lord, now the emperor has just regained some of the rights of the upper officials. We can''t just let it go. Not to mention that the Shangguan family seems right now, but as long as the Shangguan family is still so powerful one day, it is impossible for the royal family to relax its surveillance on them. Whether it is surveillance in the open or in the dark, we all need people, people who the emperor trusts. Isn''t this the Lord you? "


    "As a member of the royal family, the Lord should have been aware of it for a long time. It''s all a matter of time. The Lord can''t ignore his obligations because he hates some things. In other words, as a royal family, it is impossible to really leave the center of power. Even if the Lord wants to leave the center, there will always be people who insist on dragging the Lord to the center. Instead of being passive, it is better to take the initiative. " Wang Bo continued to persuade.


    Wang Bo watched Qi Jingsheng and Qi Jinglan grow up. He loved them very much and they respected him very much. Wang Bo looked at Qi Jingsheng''s thoughtful face and knew that he had listened to his words.


    "Lord, let''s have a rest early. I can''t hold on any longer. I''m too old to hold on." Wang Bo rubbed his waist, pushed the door and went out.


    "Me... Myself? Can I? "


    Qi Jingsheng actually has some confidence in himself. He thinks he can be competent for this position.


    However, can he really be trusted by Qi Jinglan all the time? Once he is in power, can he still be treated like a brother by Qi Jinglan?


    Maybe there is a better solution?


    For example... You can hang up an empty post and hand over military power to Qi Jinglan. In this way, won''t you be doubted? Or is there a better way?


    Qi Jingsheng feels that if he thinks about it any more, his hair will turn white.


    "Forget it, forget it. I''ll go to bed and wake up." Qi Jingsheng back to the bedroom, see a stack of moon cakes on the table, mouth involuntarily upward.


    "It''s true that when I doubt my brotherhood, I begin to give me warmth. Isn''t that forcing me to take office tomorrow?"


    After that, he broke off a small piece and ate it. He lay on the bed with the quilt uncovered and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Qi Jingsheng was formally dressed. After the morning, Qi Jingsheng came to Qi Jinglan''s study and was ready to say what he thought.


    "Jingsheng, you''ve come just in time. I think that the Ministry of war can no longer fall into the hands of the top officials. The top officials don''t say it now, but I don''t believe they won''t do it in the future. So, you''d better take up the vacant position in the Ministry of war. Don''t worry about it. You can see how black your eyes are. You''ve been struggling all night Qi Jinglan said with a smile.


    "Jingsheng, I know what your concerns are, but you should know that I have always been suspicious of people. Besides, in this world, you are the only family I can trust. To be honest, I don''t even want to believe my mother''s words. I only believe you. " Qi Jinglan looks at Qi Jingsheng seriously.


    "Brother." Qi Jingsheng didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Qi Jingsheng, I order you to be the new head of the imperial guards. Would you like to?" Qi Jinglan suddenly changed his voice and attitude.


    "Yes, sir Qi Jingsheng knelt down on the ground, convinced. He thought that before he pretended to be rebellious, he could be trusted by Qi Jinglan that he was not rebellious. How could he live up to such elder brother, such relatives and such trust? Yes, I''m a member of the royal family, so I should shoulder the responsibility of the royal family. I can''t escape. I can''t fall down, and I can''t belittle myself. I''m the one trusted by my brother!


    Qi Jinglan drew up the imperial edict, sealed the seal, and handed it to Qi Jingsheng¡° Brother... I... "Qi Jingsheng doesn''t know how to express his determination, but he knows that he must do well and protect the country of Qi¡° Jingsheng, you don''t have to say more. I know everything. By the way, what happened to the envoys? " Qi Jinglan was afraid of Qi Jingsheng''s embarrassment and immediately changed the topic¡° Everything has been arranged, but I think... When Li Wencai asks for a cut in a few days, let them have a look at it casually. This can also show our national prestige. We can''t always let these people lead us by the nose. " Qi Jingsheng said¡° You can do whatever you want. A group of people who don''t eat oil and salt, hard or soft, can''t I get them? " Qi Jinglan is worthy of being an emperor. In a few words, the emperor''s style will be displayed incisively and vividly¡° Don''t worry, brother. These people are not as slippery as me. By the way, brother Huang and brother Chen still have something to say. About the queen. " Qi Jingsheng didn''t plan to wait for Qi Jinglan to allow him to say, he must say¡° Well, go ahead. " Qi Jinglan wanted to know what it was, so Qi Jingsheng said it¡° Brother Huang, my younger brother wants to say that no matter whether the Shangguan family is rebellious or not, or whether the Shangguan family is really loyal, we must guard against it anyway. But, empress, shangguanjin, ah Jin! A Jin, who has played together since childhood, will certainly not harm you. "

 Chapter 1072

    "Brother Huang, from childhood to adulthood, we are the only ones who play together. The rest is shangguanjin that you tell me every time you come back from the palace. Every time you talk about shangguanjin, your eyes are full of gentle light. Brother Huang, you really love shangguanjin! And, after these days of contact, although I haven''t had a lot of contact with shangguanjin, I can feel that shangguanjin really loves you, huangxiong, huangxiong. If you want to overthrow shangguanjia one day, huangxiong, leave shangguanjin a way to live. "


    "Why... Say that?" Qi Jinglan is a little strange. She can''t calm down and can''t ignore the fact that she really falls in love with Shangguan hibiscus.


    "Brother Huang, you are too lonely. It''s not enough for you to have me alone. You need more people to enter your heart. Brother Huang, I hope that person is shangguanjin, although she is from shangguanjia." Qi Jingsheng said sincerely, looking at Qi Jinglan.


    Qi Jinglan looked at Qi Jingsheng, bowed his head and thought for a while, his heart was seen through without reservation by Qi Jingsheng, is it time to face his heart?


    "Brother? Brother Qi Jingsheng looked at Qi Jinglan in a daze, so he began to call him.


    "You are right. I should have believed that she would not harm me, and I should have believed that I had fallen in love with her. But... I really dare not admit it Qi Jinglan looks at Qi Jingsheng with some pain.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not a question whether you want to admit it or not. Brother Huang, if Shangguan Jin is not Shangguan''s family, or a common people, or a beautiful woman who has provided clues for you, and you fall in love with brother Huang, will you still tangle like this? In the final analysis, it''s still because of the emperor brother, you mind the Shangguan family behind shangguanjin. Although Shangguan''s family shows sincerity now, we still have to prevent and get rid of them. Is shangguanjin wrong? "


    "Brother Huang, shangguanjin takes out the moon cake, and doesn''t she want to be with brother Huang''s family? Is this moon cake really just to coax us? Is it not shangguanjin''s own inner thoughts? " Qi Jingsheng said calmly that he was not excited, because he knew that the more excited he was, the more flustered Qi Jinglan was, and the more he couldn''t listen. When he calmed down, Qi Jinglan would also calm down.


    It''s strange to say, why is it clear that there is no blood relationship, why does this know each other? Why do you know each other so well? Why do you trust each other so much? Qi Jingsheng said quietly, looking at Qi Jinglan. Qi Jinglan really slowly calmed down.


    "You''re right. It makes sense. Shangguanjin... I have done a lot of things for shangguanjin that I would never have done before. I have broken too many examples for shangguanjin. " Qi Jinglan realizes that she has completely accepted shangguanjin''s existence and has completely trusted shangguanjin.


    Every time he thinks of shangguanjin and her baby, Qi Jinglan feels sweet and warm. Now he has the feeling of home. He has a wife, children and his closest brother. That''s enough.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is in Guanju palace, feels sleepy, so he lies in bed and wants to have a rest. He doesn''t think much about it. He thinks it''s just a normal phenomenon. After all, he is pregnant.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept. After waking up, I''ve come to the modern space-time hall.


    Have you finished your task? How was it done? That''s strange.


    "Me? I''m back? "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his hands and feet in real life, looked at the modern equipment around him, some happy, finally completed the task, great.


    "Why, at last?" The sound of the system came.


    "I''m back. This mission is abnormal. How can I improve the relationship between the emperor and empress? It''s really not specific. I''m worried to death. By the way, how did I accomplish the task? Or did it just send me back when it was too late? " Xia Xiaoran some curious questions.


    "Well, you have finished the task, mainly... Ah, it was the emperor''s younger brother who said a lot of good things for you and made the emperor believe you, and then you came back. In fact, the key task of this time is to let you have the emperor''s trust, and the emperor can admit that he really falls in love with you. This is to improve the relationship between emperor and empress. "


    During Xia Xiaoran''s mission, the system has been upgraded to a small extent, and his voice seems to have some human feelings.


    It''s just that there are some deliberate and inflexible pauses, which can distinguish them from normal human beings.


    "In a word, it''s a very difficult task to complete. Do you think it''s too general to say about the relationship between emperor and empress? I don''t know how to do it at all. I must remember the excellent results of this experiment. I can solve such a difficult task perfectly. You say that in our space-time base, Dr. an is busy with scientific research, except him, Where else can I find excellent staff like me? I''m really brilliant and smart! "


    Xia Xiaoran did not hide his pride.


    However, the sound of the system broke all her beauty.


    "The next task is still in the making. You can take a bath. After all, you haven''t combed for a long time..."


    Listen to the system said this thing, Xia Xiaoran quickly raised his head, to the window of the glass haircut. Fortunately, it''s just a little more dandruff. As soon as you grab it, it''s snowing¡° By the way, what happened to this space-time system? " The system is not arrogant. It tells us the development of time and space and the future. Qi Jingsheng took the envoys to visit Li Wencai''s beheading ceremony. The envoys promised to cut the land, pay compensation and pay tribute. Qi Jinglan eats moon cakes every August 15 to commemorate Qi Jingsheng''s pretending to be an anti thief. It''s also to remember his former relatives. Qi Jingsheng later married a civilian to be his wife and lived a harmonious life. As for shangguanjin after Xia Xiaoran left, she also gave birth to a little prince, and there was no disturbance in the harem. The main reason is that those concubines find things to do by themselves. If they have something to do, they will be much less empty, lonely and cold, and they will not make trouble out of nothing. As for the senior officials, they have also changed a lot. The Shangguan family honestly managed their own business and slowly transferred some power out. It can be said that everything is calm, everything seems to have never happened. Shangguanjin has the memory of Xia Xiaoran''s attachment before, but she doesn''t know that she was manipulated by Xia Xiaoran at that time. She just thinks that it''s all her own behavior. As a result, she didn''t show her horse''s feet and connected well¡° It''s still a good ending. This task is really torture. Fortunately, it''s finally completed. "

 Chapter 1073

    A few days later, in the space-time hall, a surreal costume play is on the top virtual reality screen


    In the Grand Palace, the atmosphere is dignified.


    In front of the hall stood a few people in official clothes. They were extremely important, but they were also frowning. They were worried but could not extricate themselves.


    At the end of the Jinluan hall, on the high chair sat a handsome man with delicate features.


    Wearing a golden yellow robe on his body, he was not dignified, but he could not support himself. There was no imperial breath in his body, and he was even a little afraid of hands and feet.


    "Ministers, what good strategies do you have?" Seems to be can''t wait, the emperor''s voice with a trace of uncertainty.


    Several ministers looked at each other, their eyes full of helplessness, and finally saluted the emperor together, "emperor, forgive me for my recklessness."


    "Alas The emperor''s face was blank, but he didn''t blame several ministers. He sighed.


    Just at this time, a minister in black came out. He was nearly 100 years old, and he could still see strands of black in his hair, but he was also the youngest of the ministers.


    "Emperor, I have something to say." The minister seemed to have made up his mind, and when he stepped forward, he was extremely firm.


    On hearing this, the emperor''s face immediately showed the color of joy, some excited asked: "Lin Shangshu, what good strategy do you have?"


    Lin Shiqian nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, I have a son under my knee, but it''s not full moon, so I can''t do anything. But there is also a girl who has reached the age of Jasper. She has read all the poems and books, and knows all the four books and five classics. Although she is in the boudoir, it''s a time of national crisis. I beg the emperor to let the little girl join the Imperial Army in case of emergency."


    Hearing Lin Shiqian say this, the other ministers all shook their heads helplessly. After all, it was a daughter. How could she have suffered that kind of hardship.


    It''s not like anyone can be a royal.


    The picture stops on Lin Shiqian''s firm face.


    "That''s your mission this time."


    Familiar with the mechanical female voice sounded, Xia Xiaoran stood in front of the big screen, absorbed in looking at the information displayed above.


    Lin Susu, the daughter of Lin Shiqian, Minister of the army of the Feilong Kingdom, is 16 years old. She is knowledgeable and polite. She is full of poetry and books. She is tough, stubborn and persistent.


    When the new emperor of Feilong Kingdom ascended the throne, he was besieged. Seeing that the emperor''s life was always in danger, Lin Shiqian, an important Minister of the imperial court, decided to send Lin Susu to the Yulin army for training in the hope that she could protect the emperor in times of crisis.


    Today''s emperor Xiao Wenfeng has a gentle character and is very good at dealing with the affairs of the imperial court. It is also because his character is not very strong. When the former Emperor was dying, he specially told several loyal ministers of the imperial court to protect him.


    The former Emperor had ten sons. The emperor had six sons. He was in high spirits at that time. However, because he was in such an important position, he was faced with danger everywhere. He had no confidants. At Lin Shiqian''s suggestion, the emperor nodded his approval.


    Feilong kingdom is a country good at fighting. It is also very strict with the requirements of the Imperial Army, and it supports both men and women to join the army. Therefore, it is not difficult for Lin Su to join the army.


    Xia Xiaoran''s task this time is to enter Lin Susu''s body, on the one hand, to learn the training of the Imperial Army, on the other hand, to eliminate those who intend to usurp the throne. Only after the emperor''s safety is confirmed, can the task be completed.


    The task for Xia Xiaoran is indeed quite difficult.


    Usually, it''s either eating and drinking or making little trouble in the river and lake. This time, it''s really a fight of life and death between countries.


    For the sake of Xia Xiaoran''s safety, Dr. an specially upgraded the space-time transmission system in her recent vacation to ensure that she is more secure during her mission.


    After all, she has repeatedly crossed the past, and will encounter some unknown dangers. If she can safely avoid it, it is better. If something goes wrong, it will not only damage her, but also lead to the failure or discount of data collection.


    If she can overcome the difficulties herself, it will be helpful to other research in the future.


    Silently the requirements of the mission in mind, Xia Xiaoran slowly closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, then said: "start."


    In the hall of time and space, countless apertures hit her, which made her look very bright.


    Xia Xiaoran has rich experience. She closed her eyes and didn''t care about everything outside.


    The bright aperture slowly shrouds Xia Xiaoran in it, and the mechanical female voice rings again.


    "Ready to go, prepare for the crosser, start in 30 seconds..."


    The countdown continues, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to hear it at all. There is no tension on her face.


    "Start."


    "If the mission fails, or the subject dies, the mission ends, and the passer will be sent back. Repeat, the passer will be sent back."


    With the mechanical female voice, the aperture rotates rapidly, and Xia Xiaoran''s hair flutters in all directions. In an instant, the white aperture envelops Xia Xiaoran''s slender figure and then disappears in the laboratory¡° Ah! " A heavy hit of pain from the depths of Xia Xiaoran''s mind, let her pain cry out voice¡° Brother, look, your ball has hit people! " Headache continues, do not know why the headache will be so strong, Xia Xiaoran curled up, lying on the ground frowning¡° Girl, girl, are you ok? " Two bright and handsome teenagers ran over together. When they saw Xia Xiaoran lying on the ground, his face was very painful. They were also nervous. Although the headache is about to crack, Xia Xiaoran tentatively opens her eyes, strange face, strange voice, even though she has passed through many times, she is still sure that she can land safely. Struggling to get up, the two teenagers quickly helped her, but she opened it with one hand, "I, I''m ok, don''t help me." She Xia Xiaoran is not so weak, when she needs help from others. But... Xia Xiaoran felt the pain in her head. When she touched it lightly, she took a breath of cold air and suddenly became sane¡° Damn, how can it hurt so much? It''s like being hit by something. " While walking, Xia Xiaoran muttered to himself. The young man behind him added, "Miss, your head was hit by my brother''s ball. It should hurt."¡° Brother, it seems that she has not been smashed into a fool. " The boy did not forget to add a sentence to his brother. Xia Xiaoran angrily looked back, "what are you talking about?" Can be a turn, Xia Xiaoran immediately feel a whirl, and then heavily to the ground a lie, instant and faint.

 Chapter 1074

    Strange room, strange windows, but it looks very classical, here should be a place to cross, where is it, Xia Xiaoran can''t remember for a while.


    "Are you awake?" A young man suddenly appeared in front of Xia Xiaoran, almost scared her.


    "Me, where is this?" Xia Xiaoran turned over and sat up, opening the distance between himself and the young man.


    The boy didn''t care, and then said, "this is my home. You were hit in the head by my brother''s ball, and then you fainted. We don''t know where your home is, so we have to bring you to my home."


    Xia Xiaoran looked around, this should be a guest room, but the layout is very elegant, and even some expensive jewelry placed in it, so generous, it should be a rich family.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and was about to get out of bed, but he was stopped by the young man, "Hey, your injury is not good yet. The doctor said that you should stay in bed for a few days. How can you do it in two days?"


    "What? Two days. I''ve been here for two days. I can''t. I''m going to leave now! " Can''t help but say, Xia Xiaoran will go outside.


    The boy ran after him and said, "Hey, what are you going to do? You, wait a minute. I''ll tell my brother."


    Xia Xiaoran yelled out: "don''t worry about me, I''m going to join the imperial guards!"


    When Xia Xiaoran left the house which was just like a labyrinth, he stood on the crowded street and didn''t know where to go.


    Xia Xiaoran remembers that the identity she came across was Lin Susu. She was the daughter of Lin Shiqian, Minister of the Ministry of war. Lin Shiqian wanted to send her to the imperial guards, but she didn''t know why she was hit by the ball and what she was going to do at that time.


    How to do, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know where to go, where is Lin Fu now?


    Wandering helplessly in the street, Xia Xiaoran didn''t even have enough money to eat. Finally, he was tired and sat down at the end of a bridge.


    People come and go, no one has noticed the existence of Xia Xiaoran.


    It''s really boring. When Xia Xiaoran stands up and sees someone coming, she pulls them to ask where Lin Shiqian''s home is. After shaking her head for countless times, she finally meets a kind-hearted person to help her guide the way.


    According to the direction of the man''s direction, Xia Xiaoran looked left and right all the way to find the gate of Lin''s house. As soon as she appeared, she was immediately held by the servants waiting in front of the gate and cried out, "miss is back, miss is back!"


    On hearing that Lin Su Su had come back, Hula rushed out of the hospital. Many people surrounded her by servant girls. At last, Lin Shiqian drank heavily. They took her to the hall with great concern.


    In the hall, Lin Shiqian and Mrs. Lin were all anxious about Lin Susu''s disappearance. For two days, they almost searched the whole capital, but there was no news of her.


    What makes Lin Shiqian most angry is that he just begged the emperor to nod his head and agree that Lin Su would go to join the imperial army. In a flash, she disappeared. Now everyone outside jokes that he gave birth to a hopeless daughter and even has no courage to join the army.


    "Get down on your knees!" Lin Shiqian is angry. Now that Lin Su himself has come back, how can he not give him a good reprimand.


    At this point, the task is to open, Xia Xiaoran incarnated as Lin su.


    Although it must be an unforgivable mistake to know that she didn''t return to the ancient times for two days, Lin Su Su also had difficulties in her heart. In the face of such a strong Lin Shiqian, she had no chance to explain at all, so she could only kneel down and let Lin Shiqian down.


    Mrs. Lin could not give up, but she could only sit aside, full of worry.


    "As a daughter''s family, you dare not come back for two days even though you are in public. Do you know what you have done to your mother these two days? Tell me what you have done!" Lin Shiqian''s fierce roar startled all the servants.


    Lin Su''s face didn''t change. She replied faintly: "that day, I took Xiaoqian to the temple to offer incense. When I came out, I found my purse was lost in the temple, so I asked her to pick it up for me. Unexpectedly, two teenagers were playing with a ball and kicked the ball in my head. I fainted at that time. When I woke up, it was today, and I knew that my parents were worried, This just came back in a hurry.


    Lin Su Su said that his face was calm, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t want to dodge at all. He even raised his head to look Lin Shiqian in the eyes to prove that he didn''t lie at all.


    It was the first time that Lin Shiqian saw such a firm Lin Susu. He had never seen her so bold before. He dared to go against his own will.


    Shocked, Lin Shiqian''s voice was even louder, "you dare to lie! Somebody, give me the family law! "


    "I didn''t!" As soon as Lin Shih Qian''s voice fell, Lin Su immediately retorted.


    Raising his chin, Lin Su looked directly into Lin Shih Qian''s eyes and said: "I still remember the names of the two teenagers. The older one is Xiao Xiao, and the younger one is a girl in men''s clothes. If my father doesn''t believe me, he can go to the backyard gate of Er Wang Ye''s residence to have a look. There is a wisp of long hair left by me!"


    Even Lin Shiqian could not say anything for a moment, but he knew the two teenagers she was talking about. Xiao Xiao is the second prince''s son. He has a noble status. Recently, he prefers to play football. Because the second prince''s discipline is strict and he doesn''t allow him to lose his mind, he secretly takes his sister to play outside. It''s well known, but nobody dares to tell the truth from the second prince. And Lin Su''s door is not two doors, she will not know this thing when she goes out for the first time, so she certainly did not lie. However, Lin Shiqian has already said what he just said. Is it bad for his face to take it back now¡° Are you serious? " Lin Shiqian asked suspiciously. Lin Su solemnly nodded, "if my father doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to investigate. Su Su is willing to kneel here and wait!" It seems that Lin Su really didn''t lie. Lin Shiqian''s tone also slowed down, "well, I''ll forgive you today. If there''s another time, I''ll punish you severely!" As soon as Lin Shiqian''s tone relaxed, Mrs. Lin quickly helped him up and asked anxiously, "do you mean that you are in the second prince''s house? Has anyone found you?" After all, what kind of person is the second prince? Mrs. Lin also heard from Lin Shiqian. She is strict, upright, and has strict family education. She even treats her family strictly. Now Lin Su has stayed in the second prince''s house for two days. Who knows what it will be like to be discovered by him. Lin Su said softly: "mother, don''t worry. The second prince doesn''t know about it. I''ve been very careful."

 Chapter 1075

    Standing on one side, Lin Shiqian saw that Mrs. Lin and Lin Susu had almost exchanged greetings. Then he turned a cold face and said, "OK, Susu, come with me."


    As soon as Lin Shiqian spoke, Mrs. Lin immediately stood aside. After Lin Shiqian came back from court three days ago, she looked worried. Later, she said a few words to Lin Susu, and then she left home. At that time, she thought Lin Susu had run away from home.


    However, it seems that Lin Shiqian really has something very important to tell Lin su. No matter what it is, Mrs. Lin''s heart is full of worry.


    Seeing that Lin Susu followed Lin Shiqian into the study, Mrs. Lin''s heart was also pulled up.


    "Father, what can I do for you?" As soon as Lin Su entered, he saw Lin Shiqian standing in front of his desk with his back to him, and he knew what he was going to say.


    Lin Shiqian was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "Su Su, do you remember what I told you that day?"


    Hearing Lin Shiqian''s question, Lin Susu also slowly lowered his head, with a trace of indifference in his voice, "my daughter remembers what my father said."


    Two nights ago, when he was having dinner, Lin Shiqian had a cold face. The whole family knew that he was in a bad mood, and no one was careful not to speak or make mistakes.


    Who knows, just put down the chopsticks, Lin Shiqian left a sentence, "Su Su, after dinner, the study came to see me."


    In his study, Lin Shiqian told Lin Su that he wanted her to join the army.


    It''s very common for both men and women to join the army in Feilong kingdom. However, this custom is only among ordinary people now. Women from ordinary officials seldom join the army any more, and most of them follow the culture of women learning more about Huahong and poetry.


    Now, Lin Shiqian says that if she wants to join the army, it will have an impact on her and her future search for her husband''s family.


    If a woman joins the army, she will inevitably have rough skin and broad feet. In this beautiful flying dragon country, which woman is willing to join the army to suffer.


    "Have you thought about it?" Lin Shiqian has made up his mind. At this time, he is absolutely not allowed to have any objection.


    Lin Su replied in a low voice, "my daughter is willing to join the army."


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Shiqian''s long-standing heart also fell to the ground steadily.


    Looking back, Lin Shiqian has immediately promised: "well, you should prepare well tonight and start tomorrow. My father has signed up for you."


    "Thank you, father."


    When Lin Susu just returned to her room, Xiaoqian, who had been informed, was already waiting for her in the room. When she saw Lin Susu, her eyes were covered with mist.


    "Miss, how can the master be so cruel to let you join the army?" Xiaoqian pulls Lin Su''s sleeve, and her voice is full of grievances and unwillingness.


    Lin Su is very open to see, "it''s just joining the army. After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for me. Don''t worry, I will be OK."


    Since it''s necessary to join the army, Lin Su has nothing to prepare for. When she goes to the barracks, it''s all military uniform. She just puts the things she often needs into a burden.


    The next day, Lin Shiqian didn''t even ask her family to send Lin Susu, so she went to the registration office to sign up with her own baggage.


    The leader of the new army, who had already got the news, had been waiting for Lin Susu. When he saw that the spoiled young lady actually came to sign up, Su Changhe was a little surprised.


    "Are you Lin Su?" Su Changhe looked up and down at the woman with simple clothes and high hair. She was obviously a weak body, which gave her a trace of heroism.


    Lin Su''s face didn''t change, even in Su Changhe''s eyes, he didn''t show the slightest shyness. He nodded and said in a clear voice: "yes."


    Simple answer, so clear.


    Su Changhe was a little surprised to see Lin Susu, nodded and said, "OK, then you come with me."


    Because of Lin Shiqian, as soon as he entered the new army, he became the leader of a small team.


    The new army team is divided into a group of six, all of them are women, but they are all treated equally, and the intensity of training is the same.


    In fact, the so-called title of captain has no priority. They don''t know anything, but they have to bear the mistakes made by the new people. For Lin Su, this honor is not enough.


    "This is your dormitory. I''ll have a rest here tonight. When I hear the horn, you''ll come out to eat. You''re not allowed to come out at other times." Su Changhe spoke very fast, his voice was loud and even a little shocking. But after he finished speaking, Lin Susu seemed to have no feeling at all and went in with something.


    In this dormitory, Lin Su Su met several new soldiers in the same dormitory, Lin Xiaomei, Ling Changxin, and Guo Dajiao, who were older than her. The remaining Zhao Xiaoxiao and sun Sanmei were just 14 years old.


    Other people know Lin Su''s identity very well. They feel that they have a certain distance from her. However, sun Sanmei is still young. She doesn''t care much about this. She also knows everything about Lin su.


    After just a few days of contact, other people also found that Lin Su had no pride of being superior to the official children. On the contrary, he had a very close relationship with them, and gradually they got along very well with each other. After curiosity, it''s time to start training. Because Lin Su Su is the team leader, from the beginning, her training is much more difficult than that of ordinary newcomers. Because Lin Shiqian had specially instructed her, Su Changhe was directly responsible for Lin''s training at the beginning. Because she had a great responsibility, Lin Shiqian also told her why he wanted her to be a member of the royal guards. Therefore, in training, he also focused on her body and hands¡° Susu, you should know that Dad had a hard time asking you to join the imperial army. Now the new emperor has just ascended the throne, and other princes are covetous. The new emperor has not yet done anything. The leader of the flying dragon kingdom can''t do anything wrong, but other people... Dad can''t believe it. " Lin Shiqian''s words are still ringing in his ears. She knows that she has a heavy responsibility and that she will defend her country in the future. What''s more, she knows that when her name appears in the new barracks, she will have to endure the ridicule of others. In other people''s eyes, Lin Su Su is a spoiled young lady. She was born with a golden spoon when she was a child. She can''t understand the suffering of the people and the hard won of a meal. Therefore, when Lin Su is waiting for Su Changhe to train herself, her existence has become a thorn in the eye of some people¡° Lin Su Su, from today on, I will be your instructor. No matter what it is, you only have two words: obedience. " Su Changhe''s voice is loud and clear, and gradually spreads out on the empty training ground.

 Chapter 1076

    Lin Su Su is also aware that Su Changhe looks very serious, but he always has a bad attitude when he treats himself.


    Sure enough, the first time she trained Lin Su, she suffered a lot. It was dozens of times as hard as she imagined.


    Su Changhe''s first order to Lin Su Su was to let her run ten laps around the playground. If she couldn''t finish running, she was not allowed to eat or rest.


    With these words, Su Changhe went to a cool place and sat down, with tea and snacks in front of him. He also yelled at Lin Su, who didn''t respond, "what are you still doing there? Run quickly!"


    In a burst of laughter, Su Changhe said again, "Miss Lin, are you waiting for me to carry the sedan chair for you? OK, let your father Lin Shangshu give me twenty Liang silver. Today''s ten laps will be free, but tomorrow will continue. How about that?"


    Said, Su Changhe also very ostentatious with the other soldiers shouting: "anyway, Lin Shangshu''s family has a lot of money, right?"


    "Yes, let Lin Shangshu give us money and we''ll run for you!" Many soldiers laughed and made Lin Su stand there angry and annoyed.


    Even the other recruits who are training also stop one after another, looking at those people with a curious look at what they are talking about.


    Lin Su clenched his lower lip and ran forward as soon as he turned his head and raised his legs.


    When he came to the training camp, Lin Shih Qian said that there are too many partisans in the current military camp. Now Lin Shih Qian is still in the process of protecting himself. If he doesn''t meet someone who is very trustworthy, he can never express his position.


    Lin Shiqian''s advice is also a warning. In the training camp, what Lin Susu needs to follow most is patience.


    Patience, everything will be revealed slowly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Su''s heart became firmer. Since Lin Shiqian could bear humiliation, how could he say that he was wronged as his daughter.


    The whole training camp covers an extremely wide area. Even this training ground has a circumference of several hundred meters. Ten laps are almost ten miles away.


    Lin Susu was originally a woman who didn''t touch Yang Chunshui with her fingers. Where could Qianqian''s feet bear the crime? Before she took a few steps, there were bursts of pain on her feet.


    As soon as he saw Lin Susu limping, Su Changhe took the lead in laughing. The laughter was so harsh that even Lin Susu could not help frowning.


    "You look like a duck without feet. Ha ha ha ha..." the sound of unrestrained ridicule made Lin Su''s face even more angry.


    Sooner or later, she will make su Changhe look at her with new eyes. Lin Su swears in her heart!


    Ten laps is not too much for Lin Su Su, because other recruits have the same ten laps, because they are all ordinary people, and they are also used to doing farm work. It''s easy for them.


    However, when the recruits who have finished ten laps are sitting in the shade and watching the limping Lin Su run past them, they can''t bear it.


    After all, they come from different backgrounds. Naturally, some people will understand Lin Susu''s situation. Although they are not willing to accept Lin Susu''s situation, they are more likely to watch the fun. After all, they have experienced countless hardships. Now, seeing Lin Susu''s difficulties, they can get some psychological balance.


    The first day of training was a nightmare for Lin su.


    That night, she almost walked back to the dormitory with her heel. At that time, everyone was asleep. She sat quietly on the doorstep, biting her teeth and taking off her shoes.


    His toes had been rubbed and bleeding, and even his heel had a layer of big blood blisters. If he went on like this, Lin Su couldn''t hold on until the end of the training and was about to return home.


    "Never give up halfway!" When Lin Su thought of Su Changhe''s ridicule, she couldn''t help but want to stick to it.


    But now that he has been like this, Lin Su is in a dilemma. How can he keep training tomorrow?


    Who knows, the next day, Lin Su just came to the training ground with his teeth clenched, and saw Su Changhe retreat from a room with a shrinking face, as if he had been taught to run out in a hurry.


    As soon as Su Changhe turned his head, he saw Lin Susu standing there with indifferent eyes. In his eyes, he flashed and glared at her, then turned away.


    "Ah, have you heard that Captain Su has been taught a lesson."


    The sound of whispering came into Lin Su''s ears, which also made her expect what might happen. However, she was also surprised that she and Su Changhe had no injustice or hatred. Why did he aim at herself so much.


    At the beginning of the formal training, Su Changhe came to the crowd with a straight face. His eyes swept past Lin Su Su''s face and said in a cold voice, "Lin Su Su, you stand up, others will run around the training ground ten times!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Lin Su Su stands out, but for Su Changhe''s bad intentions in his eyes, she also makes a big alarm in her heart.


    "You have good aptitude. Yesterday''s ten laps didn''t make you afraid." Su Changhe''s tone is ridiculed, but Lin Su doesn''t think so. Lin Su said faintly: "Captain Su, I''m here to be the Imperial Guard. I don''t want to interfere in other things." In her words, Lin Su also shows that she has no heart to fight Su Changhe. If he has any tricks, he can come openly¡° Hum... "Su Changhe said coldly," well, your running is free today. Come with me. " Following the footsteps of Su Changhe, Lin Susu was brought to the racecourse. As soon as he came in, there were galloping horses passing by their eyes. The speed was amazing¡° See, from today on, what you have to learn is equestrian skills, and fighting immediately. I don''t have to say much about other things. Go and lead a horse and start training yourself. " With that, Su Changhe held his hands and stood by to watch Lin Su Su''s joke. Looking back at Su Changhe with a touch of irony in his eyes, Lin Susu''s face didn''t respond. He went to the horse farm and picked out a tall horse with black head. He raised his hand and patted the horse''s neck. His voice was dull and sounds good. Lin Su can''t choose a horse, but she thinks it''s right to choose this one. When Lin Su Su came out with his horse, there was a cold faced, thin man standing beside Su Changhe. His eyes were cold and there was no temperature. Maybe it''s also because this man is not good at words, even Su Changhe standing beside him seems a little at a loss¡° This is Lin Susu... "Su Changhe pointed to the man standing beside him." this is your riding centurion, Li Shuimu. From today on, you can learn riding from him. En... I''m leaving. "

 Chapter 1077

    Almost escaped, Su Changhe disappeared in Lin Susu''s sight.


    "Can you ride a horse?" As expected, Li Shuimu and his appearance are the same. He doesn''t even speak with any temperature.


    Lin Su shook his head, "no way."


    There was no reaction on Li Shuimu''s face. He just went to the stable and pulled out a snow-white horse. After a gorgeous turn over, he stepped on the horse''s back and looked at the front and said, "I''ll wait for you in front. You ride your own horse."


    Before Lin Su could react, Li Shuimu waved his whip and left.


    Looking at the horse in front of him, whose back is about the same height as his own, Lin Su Su was also in trouble for a while. It''s not easy to get on the horse''s back.


    One foot on the pedal, tried several times, but failed, some people around riding by, after seeing it, they just laughed twice, and didn''t say much.


    Even so, Lin Su''s heart was not reconciled. She knew that those people didn''t scorn to laugh at themselves in words. Just two simple smiles had already made her unable to lift her head.


    "Anyway, Lin Su, you can do it!" Clenching her teeth, Lin Su grasped the saddle tightly, pedaled on the pedals, and then turned over to the horse.


    The first time he sat on a horse''s back, Lin Su was not used to the feeling of rocking, but the horse was just spinning around. Lin Su''s face turned red, but he still couldn''t move forward.


    Li Shuimu is looking at Lin Susu in front of him. He is impatient. Then he drives his horse back and looks at her coldly. "You''ve got on the horse, why don''t you go?"


    Lin Su''s tone was helpless, "Ma, don''t go..." this time, even she felt that she didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Immediately, Li mushui raised his hand and waved his whip. He took it out on the horse under Lin Susu''s crotch. He said angrily, "is your whip vegetarian?"


    In Lin Su Su''s scream, she was taken forward by the horse.


    The cold wind was blowing in her ears. Lin Su Su''s body swayed with the horse''s running. In a hurry, she could only hold the reins tightly for fear that she would turn over and fall.


    The running horse rushed forward blindly, and before Lin Su had time to stabilize her mind, Li mushui''s frozen face appeared in front of her.


    "Whip the horse!" Li mushui called coldly.


    Lin Su''s spirit didn''t move, "you, what do you say, I, I can''t do it!"


    "I''ll let you whip!" Without saying a word, Li Mu Shui grabs Lin Su''s hand, which holds the whip tightly, and lashes the horse on her crotch. The horse is in pain and runs faster.


    He had been bumping on the horse all morning. Until it was noon, Lin Su was already sweating. Even his buttocks were almost numb and unconscious.


    "Come down." With that, Li mushui got off the horse, turned around and walked forward.


    Lin Su is worried. He just opens his mouth to call Li mushui, but finds that he doesn''t care about himself at all. In desperation, Lin Su can only get off the horse by himself.


    But now Lin Su has already lost any consciousness in her legs. Let alone dismount, she doesn''t even know how to stand up.


    "What are you still doing there?" There is not much patience in Li mushui''s tone.


    Not wanting to rely on others for everything, Lin Su fell from his horse with a stiff face. His feet were pinned by the pedals, and even his shoes were slashed.


    Li mushui''s face immediately sank down and strode up to Lin Susu. Just as he was about to open his mouth to reprimand her, he saw her bloody feet from the breach of her shoes. His face immediately softened, but he said coldly, "get up, get ready to eat!"


    As soon as he heard that Li mushui''s tone changed, Lin Su knew that he was moved by compassion. He pulled his feet back, stood up and walked forward without looking back, "I''m ok!"


    Having said that, but Lin Su Su''s stubbornness can''t relieve the pain on her feet. Before she takes two steps, she becomes limping again.


    Li mushui just silently looked at Lin Su''s back, without any temperature in his eyes.


    Sitting on a chair and looking at the rough food in front of her, Lin Su has no appetite at all. In fact, she doesn''t think the food in front of her is too bad, but she is too tired and has no appetite at all.


    Li mushui sat down in front of Lin Susu, raised her hand and threw her bowl heavily on the table. The originally chaotic training ground suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Lin Susu in unison.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Li mushui''s anger was suppressed in his heart. In his life, he couldn''t stand the people who waste food, but Lin Su had committed his taboo.


    Lin Su looked at the porcelain bowl in front of her. She knew that Li mushui must have misunderstood herself, so she tried to slow down her tone. "I have no appetite. I really can''t eat it."


    "Can''t eat it? Do you think the food in front of you is so easy to get? Do you know how many people starve to death in a day in Feilong kingdom? If you can''t eat, you should never eat! " Li mushui''s reprimand made Lin Su a little confused. She didn''t do anything wrong, and she didn''t throw away the rice in her bowl. Where did Li mushui get so angry¡° What do you mean? I just don''t want to eat now. Do you say that to me? Besides, it has nothing to do with you whether I eat or not! " Lin Su is really tired, so after being scolded by Li mushui for no reason, her mood is even worse. Li Mu nodded with a smile, "good, good, since you don''t want to eat, then give me practice riding, riding off the horse 300 times, to practice!" Looking at Lin Su Su still Leng there, Li mushui''s anger is also more and more prosperous! In a hurry, Lin Su stood up and led his horse out. Then he stood in the hot sun and began to practice. Originally, Lin Susu was the worst at getting on the horse. She spent the whole morning training on the horse. Now let her practice again. She is as clumsy as a beginner. Everyone is eating carefully, because they know Li mushui very well. Now he is like a bear cheetah. If he is careless, he may catch fire. Three hundred times of getting on and off the horse was a torture to Lin Su, who was already exhausted. It''s clear that her feet are full of cracks. With a little effort, she will bleed. It''s clear that her thigh has been rubbed off. When she touches her clothes, it will hurt like fire. But Lin Su Su is biting her lower lip. Even if she has bitten blood, she will never speak a word. Today''s sun is particularly fierce. Because of the worry about the physical condition of the recruits, the centurions specially ordered all the soldiers to have a rest.

 Chapter 1078

    And Lin Su Su because has not completed the task, still can only sweat in the training ground to continue.


    Again and again, even Lin Su didn''t know how many times she practiced. She just looked at the saddle in front of her and went up and down again and again, but she couldn''t be as proficient as Li mushui every time.


    "You''ll never learn that." Just as Lin Su was trying to get on the horse again, a strange female voice came across the horse''s back. She heard that there was no sense of ridicule in her voice.


    Lin Su looks over her head and sees a graceful woman standing opposite. Her rank is the same as that of Lin su. She is a team leader, but she is much more capable than Lin Su when she goes there.


    Seeing the doubts in Lin Su Su''s eyes, the female captain sneered and stretched out her hand to her, "my name is Gu Jingliu, the female cavalry captain three months earlier than you."


    Lin Su''s hand was very small, fleshy, and covered with thick cocoons on the palms and knuckles. He felt it rough.


    Gu Jingliu grabbed the reins of the horse and said to Lin Su, "look how I got up."


    For Gu Jingliu who suddenly appeared, Lin Susu felt very moved, because with her help, she could finally master the technical points of getting on and off the horse correctly. After a long noon training, she could also turn over and get on the horse in front of Li mushui.


    Li Mu looks at Lin Su sitting on the horse without expression, showing a smile that is hard to hide. For him, Lin Su''s mount is just a stiff monkey.


    "Are you proud? Because someone will help you? " There was a trace of ridicule in Li mushui''s tone.


    The smile on Lin Su Su''s face gradually hardened. She seemed to have understood what Li mushui had just said.


    Although Lin Su''s heart is very bad, she also knows that Li mushui is his centurion, and he is most qualified to judge his right and wrong, so now she can only choose silence.


    "Do you think you can learn better and faster with the help of others?" Li''s satire continues.


    Looking at the silent Lin Su Su, Li mushui knew that she was not convinced, but he had to say something, otherwise, Lin Su would never understand the true meaning.


    "Mount and dismount, this is the most skillful skill that a cavalry should master. With the help of others, you will finish the task quickly, but no matter who is in any situation, there will be an accident. How to skillfully use riding is also a very important course."


    "Remember, others can help you for a while, but they can''t help you for a lifetime." Li mushui''s words shocked Lin Su''s heart.


    Lin Su Su also doesn''t understand. Li mushui is his centurion, but he doesn''t teach himself anything. He lets himself do everything by himself. Gu Jingliu helps him, but it makes him feel disgusted. Does he have to be scolded by him every time.


    Just when Lin Su was unwilling, Li mushui suddenly yelled, "if you don''t want to be scolded by me, you should master all the training by yourself. Don''t wait for me to urge you all the time!"


    Suddenly, the disgust in Li mushui''s eyes pricked Lin Susu''s heart deeply. Her inner strength was fully aroused. She vowed that she would become a self-taught talent, and let Li mushui look at her with new eyes one day.


    At night, Lin Su lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. During the day, she trained too hard. Now she felt like she was in pain, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Lying next to Lin Su is sun San Mei. Hearing Lin Su Su''s sigh, she wakes up. "Sister Lin, can''t you sleep?"


    Although she tried her best to keep her voice down, Lin Su didn''t expect to wake up the others. She nodded helplessly, with a bitter smile on her face, "well, I''m aching all over, but I can''t sleep."


    After hearing this, sun Sanmei sat up and pulled out a medicine bottle from under her pillow. "Sister Lin, this is the trauma medicine my mother prepared for me when I joined the army. My mother said it was too cruel on the training ground for me to suffer, so she prepared this for me. I''ll put some on it for you. It will be very comfortable."


    Lin Su is really all over the body uncomfortable, also sat up to let Sun San Mei help himself in the body of the wound on a little powder.


    Although the effect is very small, but Lin Su Su''s body is really comfortable, "three younger sister, thank you very much."


    Sun San Mei disapproved, "sister Lin, you don''t have to be polite to me. I just love you."


    It''s clear that they are both women, but the difference between them is thousands of miles. It''s clear that they are superior to each other, but in the end, they still want to make others feel sad. Thinking of this, Lin Susu shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    "Third sister, Gu Jingliu, the cavalry team leader, do you know?" Thinking of the person who helped him during the day, Lin Su was also very curious about why she made Li mushui so angry.


    But from sun''s mouth, Lin Su heard another truth.


    Gu Jingliu used to be a young soldier brought out by Li mushui. Because of her good performance, she was promoted to be a centurion before the training was over. At that time, Li mushui disagreed. She was just a new soldier, and she only mastered the most basic training. It was a bit exaggeration to promote her to be a centurion. However, the more Li mushui refused at that time, Gu Jingliu was promoted. Therefore, Li mushui was not pleased with Gu Jingliu everywhere. Although he would not look for trouble on the way, he would not let his own people have anything to do with her. After all, or Li mushui''s heart is too small, can''t bear to see others better than him? Because of this incident, Li mushui''s impression was greatly reduced in Lin Su''s mind. It turns out that Li mushui is just a chicken belly man. At the beginning of the next day''s training, Lin Su didn''t like Li mushui pointing fingers at him. He even heard what he said casually, and finally he was impatient. In fact, Lin Su is not a person who is influenced by other people''s words. She just has to start over her understanding of Li mushui¡° Why are you looking at me like this? " Li mushui finally finds out Lin Susu''s difference and can''t help asking. Lin Su lightly opened a smile, "centurion, I want to learn riding as soon as possible, so please teach me directly, OK?" For Lin Su Su''s initiative, Li mushui did not show too much surprise, and then turned over and took her to the training field. The training ground is outside the city, and out of the training ground is a very light green grassland, cool is the wind blowing face to face, with the fragrance of flowers and plants, as well as birds flying in mid air, everything looks so comfortable.

 Chapter 1079

    "You ride a horse and cross the opposite mountain. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the back mountain. Let''s go." Without saying a word, Li mushui raised his hand and whipped the horse on Lin Su''s crotch.


    In Lin Su Su''s scream, her figure also disappeared in front of Li mushui with the painful war horse.


    If you want to cross the mountain before sunset, you can only shuttle through the forest. However, no one passes through the forest all the year round, and most of them are high and low branches. If you are not careful to be rowed, you will surely break the flesh.


    It was a bit unexpected at the beginning, but when Lin Su was getting better, she could easily control the horse under her seat. When she first met the sudden branch, it was clear that it was far away, but she had already passed through the branches before she had time to respond. The feeling of being scratched by the branches and leaves was really frightening.


    After several times, Lin Su gradually mastered the trick. He looked straight ahead. If he saw a sudden branch, he would quickly lie on the horse''s back, so that he would not scratch his eyes.


    Moreover, the more he walked up the mountain, the steeper the roads became. Sometimes Lin Su felt that he was about to fall off his horse. The feeling that he could not fall off was really frightening.


    My mind has been echoing what Li mushui said. If you don''t want to fall down, give all your trust to your warhorse. Only if you believe in it, will it be your best partner.


    Trust is the beginning of mutual cooperation.


    So keep this sentence in mind, whenever the road ahead is very steep, Lin Susu will tightly lie on the horse''s back and clasp the horse''s neck with her hands. Even when she feels that she has really fallen, she will close her eyes tightly, because she believes that her horse will protect herself.


    At sunset, Li mushui stood at the foot of the back mountain and waited patiently.


    Lin Susu''s identity is special. Li mushui knows that. Because of this, he is especially strict with Lin Susu. Only when he reaches the level that others can''t reach, can Lin Susu be qualified to be a better Imperial Guard.


    The imperial army is the last barrier to protect the emperor and the palace. If you are careless at this point, not only the emperor''s life will be lost, but the whole Feilong kingdom will be in dire straits.


    Everything just looks calm on the surface, just like the clouds in front of us, so colorful, but tomorrow will surely be rainy.


    Quietly waiting, Li mushui quietly watching the sunset, a little bit hidden in the clouds, and then disappeared.


    As the night sank, Li mushui was also a little restless. It was already this time, but Lin Su still didn''t come. Would anything happen to her.


    But how can it be? There are no big beasts on that mountain at all, and there are often people walking on the mountain. If Lin Susu really had an accident, there would have been people shouting everywhere. How could there be no news now.


    Lin Su must have been delayed by something else. Maybe she couldn''t overcome the difficulty of going up the mountain and went down the mountain to find another way.


    Thinking of this, Li mushui''s heart was a little dreary, and he felt a lot more transparent.


    After all, Lin Su Su has never been to that mountain. Will she go the wrong way?


    Thinking of this, Li mushui no longer hesitated, then turned over and rode to the mountain.


    The night is getting darker and darker, and nothing can be seen on the dark mountain. With many years of walking experience, Li mushui rides his horse quickly through the mountain forest.


    "Where are you, Lin Su?" At this time, even Li mushui could not help worrying.


    Just when Li mushui blindly followed the path to look for the mountain, suddenly there was a horse''s hissing sound in the forest. Although the sound was very small, he found it.


    In his heart, Li mushui made a big alarm, and immediately tightened his reins, staring at the dark mountain forest with his eyes, watching the movement inside.


    It''s terrifying to be quiet all around.


    Click, in the originally quiet and unusual mountain forest, suddenly came the sound of dead leaves being broken. It seemed that someone was very careful to approach Li mushui, but still accidentally revealed his whereabouts.


    In silence, Li mushui grasped the reins of his horse and focused on the direction of the sound. He could be sure that he had a pair of eyes staring at himself in the forest.


    Step by step, the hidden shadow is getting closer and closer to him. The atmosphere is too oppressive, which makes Li mushui''s heart tense.


    Bang bang, it''s very quiet around. Li mushui can only hear his heart beating.


    It''s getting closer. It''s getting closer.


    Just when Li mushui was ready to make a move, a black shadow suddenly jumped out of the branches behind him and hugged him from behind, making him unable to move.


    Almost reflexive in general, Li mushui clenched his fist and waved back heavily, almost using all his strength to give each other a fatal blow.


    Although the man behind had been prepared for a long time, his reaction was slow. He was swept to his shoulder by Li mushui''s boxing style. Then he turned over and fell off the horse with a scream, and was almost trampled by the horse''s hooves. From the exclamation just now, Li mushui also realized that it was Lin Susu''s voice. He quickly pulled up the reins of the horse and let the horse turn around. Only in this way could Lin Susu escape. One turned over and stood up, with a proud smile in the corner of her mouth. After all, she succeeded in the sneak attack just now, which is a very happy thing for her. But as soon as Li mushui got off his horse, he rushed directly to Lin Susu and scolded him, "are you looking for death? You are playing such a dangerous game at this time. Do you know that if I hadn''t turned the horse''s head just now, the horse''s hooves would have crushed your internal organs and left you dead. Lin Susu, you think you are very capable, but you have to see clearly, This is not Lin''s house. This is a training ground. No matter which soldiers are training for their own lives, it''s not for you to use a little cleverness to succeed! " Leaving Lin Su stunned, Li mushui immediately turned over and rode away. It can be seen that Li mushui was really angry this time, but Lin Su didn''t understand why Li mushui was so angry because she had succeeded in the attack. This time, she didn''t believe it because Li mushui lost face in front of her. When he returned to the training ground, Lin Su heard that Li mushui rode back angrily, and shut himself in the room without eating. Looking at the dark room inside, Lin Su didn''t feel sleepy at all. This time, she realized that she had done something wrong. When Lin Su came to the training ground, she didn''t really treat herself as a soldier. Her only purpose was to protect the emperor of Feilong Kingdom and his safety.

 Chapter 1080

    Lin Su''s practice changed her original purpose. She regarded herself as a real soldier. As long as she could win, she would be successful. However, when the emperor''s life was in danger, what was the meaning of success?


    Everything is useless. Lin Su doesn''t need to join the battlefield. She just needs to stay behind the scenes and protect the emperor.


    Therefore, all Lin Su had to do was to learn fighting and riding skills, as well as horse tactics. As for other strategies to win, it was a waste of time.


    After tossing and turning, Lin Su always couldn''t sleep in bed, but he put on his clothes and came to Li mushui''s door again.


    Looking at the still dark room, Lin Su raised his hand and knocked on the door. He said in a low voice, "Captain, I''m here to admit my mistake with you. I forget my task and just want to defeat you, but ignore that you are my helper. My real enemy will not care about my life. I''m using your worry about me to defeat you. I''m wrong..."


    With a click, Li mushui suddenly opened the door, which startled Lin su. "Team leader, I''m sorry..."


    Li mushui''s expressionless face was like a millennium frost, "what are you still doing here? Don''t you need to train tomorrow?"


    After being severely reprimanded by Li mushui, Lin Su''s face turned to smile, "en en, I''ll go back to rest now!"


    After hearing that Li mushui had forgiven Lin Susu, several people in the dormitory were happy for her, especially Guo Dajiao, the oldest, with a trace of doubt.


    "Before I entered the training camp, I heard that Captain Li was selfless. As long as his recruits made him angry, it was tantamount to betraying the death penalty. Lin Su Su, you are lucky enough to let captain Li forgive you."


    Looking at the suspicion in Guo Dazu''s eyes, Lin Susu just smiles.


    Li mushui doesn''t look as cold-blooded and merciless as the rumor from the outside world. As long as he is willing to take the initiative to explain and apologize for his mistakes, he will certainly be open-minded.


    The next training for Lin Su Su is much harder. For her opportunistic ideas, Li mushui severely punished her.


    Most of the time, Li mushui watched Lin Su tumble and fall on the hillside alone, without even a trace of pity in his eyes.


    If you want to succeed, you must bear hardships. No one can accept the help of others for nothing. What''s more, between life and death, everyone will choose to protect themselves. No one will care for you!


    This is Li mushui''s original words, but also because he wanted to remind Lin Susu that if you can''t defeat him in skill, you have to wait for him to be killed at any time.


    Everything happens in a flash, so more often than not, Li mushui is just a professor of Lin Su Su''s skill operation, attack and defense.


    "Look at the sword On a sunny morning, Lin Su was riding on a horse with a bright sun overhead. Sweating, he practiced a set of horse sword techniques taught by Li mushui yesterday afternoon.


    Who knows, when Lin Su is concentrating on her practice, Li mushui suddenly pulls out his sword and attacks her secretly.


    Fortunately, Lin Su''s quick reaction, a long sword block, surprised to say: "Captain, you!"


    Before he had finished speaking, Li mushui''s long sword was wielded again, and his moves were fierce without leaving any room. In order to protect himself, Lin Su had to fight by force.


    In terms of strength, Lin Su Su is absolutely inferior to Li mushui, but she also knows how to find another way out. Since she can''t meet the tough, she is trying to enhance her flexibility and at the same time use her strength to transfer all the strength that Li mushui has exerted on her to him.


    When you come and I go, Lin Su can''t bear it any more. After all, she has just started training. Her long sword has some weight. In addition, Li mushui has been fighting with her several times, which really makes her a little weak.


    "Dangdang." The sound of long swords touching each other is more and more frequent, and Lin Su Su is forced to retreat, barely resisting Li mushui''s attack.


    The more so, the more merciless Li mushui''s men were, "what are you backing away from? Don''t you have a meal with such a little strength?"


    "With your ability, how can you become a royal army and protect the emperor and the capital?"


    Li mushui''s words pierced into Lin Susu''s heart. Since she was born with a heavy burden, she must take up her own responsibility. There is nothing wrong, only stronger!


    There was no answer, but Lin Su''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. She had been in training camp for some time, but she was ridiculed and satirized by others every time.


    In the training camp, Lin Su never heard a word of appreciation and encouragement. But the more she was hit, the more unwilling she was. She didn''t believe that she would be so unbearable. She insisted that she wanted to prove to everyone that she would be able to do it!


    After several struggles, Lin Su had no idea that the sword in his hand was so vulnerable. Not only was the sword beaten away by Li mushui, but his right hand trembled slightly.


    But Li mushui''s eyes on the other side didn''t have any color. He just looked at Lin Su coldly. A gust of wind, blowing the broken hair in Lin Su''s ear, will cover her face, so that she can not see the beautiful grassland. Li mushui''s indifferent voice rang out, and Lin Su closed his eyes and waited for all the criticisms¡° What do you think you''re doing? You can only attack the enemy while protecting yourself. I just want to say something about you. You don''t even have the patience. What else can you do? Mentality is the most important, no matter how powerful the enemy is, you must believe that you can do it! No matter what the other party says, you can''t shake your original intention! " Once again, Lin Su learned something from Li mushui that was not on the battlefield, but much more important than those in actual combat. In the evening, after dinner, Lin Su sat on the training ground and watched the sunset. He sat quietly and watched the sunset in the sky¡° What are you doing here alone? " A woman soldier suddenly appeared beside Lin Su and asked softly. Lin Su Su embarrassed smile, "nothing." No one would like to talk about his own thoughts. The female soldier did not ask, but said to herself, "I also like watching the sunset, but I also hate the sunset, because it represents the end." It''s true, but Lin Su Su has his own idea. As the sunset comes to an end, he will show his best side. The woman soldier continued: "I know that your father is the Minister of the Ministry of war, so your father is also loyal to the new emperor, right?" As soon as he heard about his father, Lin Su felt the alarm in his heart.

 Chapter 1081

    "What do you mean by this? Don''t we, the people of Feilong Kingdom, all should be loyal to our new emperor?"


    The so-called new emperor is just a new name for today''s emperor. Lin Su believes that sooner or later, the new emperor will become a good emperor loved by thousands of people.


    Because there must be a contribution from Lin su.


    The female soldier just shook her head with a smile. "When I joined the army, I wanted to be a royal, because I wanted to protect the emperor and the capital. But now the new emperor ascended the throne, I was disappointed, and even began to doubt whether my choice was right?"


    In this way, let Lin Su Su''s heart more confused, she immediately vigilant asked: "is the original intention to protect the emperor will change?"


    The woman soldier turned her head with a smile and looked at Lin Su with dark eyes. She said, "we have to see if our so-called new emperor is worth our protection."


    With these words, Lin Su''s heart suddenly trembled. Is there any doubt.


    Although Lin Su Su knew nothing about the new emperor Xiao Wenfeng, and even knew nothing about him, she came to join the army because of Lin Shiqian''s order, but she had no regrets, because Lin Shiqian''s decision must be correct.


    As for Xiao Wenfeng, Lin Su has never thought about what kind of person he is, whether he will become a king of Ming Dynasty, and what kind of future Fei Long kingdom will have in his hands. But she knows that all this is the fate of Fei Long kingdom.


    When she comes here, Lin Su''s fate is decided. She is bound to help Xiao Wenfeng.


    Of course, for the final unknown results, no one will make a rash assertion.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Su asked in a puzzled tone.


    The female soldier sneered and said casually, "my home is a hundred miles away from the capital. It''s very poor, beautiful and beautiful. A few days ago, I received a letter from my family. My father said in the letter that local officials like our village and want to build it into his residence. My home is gone, and I have to protect him. Why?"


    Lin Su fell into silence.


    However, the female soldier did not wait for Lin Su to speak any more. She stood up and said, "I have my own persistence. Some things can be tolerated and some things can''t be tolerated."


    Leaving this inexplicable words, the female soldier left.


    The next morning, as soon as she went out, Lin Su saw a group of soldiers chattering around the notice board. She didn''t have much curiosity in her heart, so she thought that she would go to have a look when the soldiers were gone.


    After washing, while Lin Su is tidying up her clothes in the dormitory, sun Sanmei comes in from the outside with a surprised look, and yells as soon as she comes in.


    "Great news, great news, our cavalry team is going to start the competition!"


    It turns out that the content on today''s bulletin board is that the recruits training camp will have a team competition. It is said that the emperor will also be present at the competition, and the team that won the final prize will be awarded at that time.


    "That''s a reward from the emperor. I''m so happy to think of white silver and golden gold." Sun Sanmei''s family is poor, and she is also a small financial fan. When she said this, it attracted people''s scorn.


    Lin Su Su didn''t respond to this. Lin Xiaomei asked casually, "when?"


    Sun Sanmei replied directly, "it will be a month later."


    In a month? Lin Su''s heart moved.


    To tell you the truth, it''s impossible to be indifferent to that competition. Lin Su thinks it''s also an opportunity to prove herself. It''s hard to find an opportunity. Now it''s in front of her. If she doesn''t do it, when will she wait.


    "Sister Lin, you can go too. Now you are the squadron leader. What''s more terrible?" Sun San Mei ran to Lin Su to encourage her.


    Lin Su''s faint smile, but did not say anything positive, "look, I don''t know if I can be elected."


    On the training ground, Li mushui has handed over Lin Su Su to Gu Jingliu for training. Half a month ago, Lin Su Su was promoted to the team leader, while Gu Jingliu is now the team leader.


    This has to be said to be a congratulatory thing, but Lin Su Su has also heard that Gu Jingliu is going to take part in the competition. In this way, the competitors will certainly have extraordinary ability. It''s still possible that Lin Su Su can win the first place. I hope he won''t lose too miserably at that time.


    On the training ground, Gu Jingliu was dressed in purple, with a purple ribbon all over his head. He looked energetic and full of female style.


    But Lin Su Su is a deep black strong clothes, waist strap will show the graceful posture, clearly is a pair of thin and weak body, but has a straight back, valiant, but attracted the attention of many male soldiers.


    Gu Jingliu''s mouth was full of laughter and his voice was loud. He yelled to the cavalry squadron leader standing in front of him: "since you are the cavalry squadron leader, you must have heard about the cavalry competition. I don''t know, what''s your opinion on this?"


    Gu Jingliu''s eyes swept from the faces of the squadron leaders one by one, and finally fell on Lin Susu''s face. With a smile, he said, "Lin Susu, would you like to take part in the competition?" There was no expression on Lin Su''s face. He cried out, "yes."¡° Why? " Gu Jingliu asked immediately. Lin Su knows that this is a rare opportunity, not only to meet the emperor, but also to get in touch with the outside world. It is self-evident how important this competition is for her¡° Since the purpose of the competition is to give the cavalry a chance to prove themselves, I want to know how many people are my opponents in this cavalry training camp, and how many people are my goals Gu Jingliu nodded with satisfaction, "well, is there anyone else willing to participate in the competition?" With a question, all the cavalry raised their hands one after another. Naturally, they would fight for this rare opportunity. Gu Jingliu''s smile is more and more deep, "in this case, the next month''s training will be more hard, can you hold on?"¡° Yes The same answer reverberated on the huge training ground. Gu Jingliu''s eyes always fall on Lin Susu. A kind of look with expectation and deep meaning also makes Lin Susu feel the threat from Gu Jingliu. Lin Su Su can feel that Gu Jingliu will definitely take part in the competition this time, and her goal seems to be her own. It has to be said that Lin Su''s war with Gu Jingliu really filled many people with expectations. Lin Su Su''s recent performance is so crazy that people once suspected that her ability has far exceeded Gu Jingliu''s. as a team leader, Gu Jingliu can''t feel that her position is in danger. Similarly, Gu Jingliu also wants to take this opportunity to prove herself. Her only goal is Lin su.

 Chapter 1082

    Although Gu Jingliu has brought Lin Susu a lot of help in skill, she has no idea what level Lin Susu is in the use of tactics.


    For all of Gu''s professors, Lin Su Su studied hard and listened willingly to her guidance. But for Lin Su Su, Gu Jing Liu had no idea.


    Lin Su never expressed her real views. In other words, every time Gu Jingliu asked her questions, she would get a very official answer.


    It''s not so much that Lin Su Su doesn''t have her own opinions, but rather that she learned from Lin Shiqian.


    During the break, Gu Jingliu came to Lin Susu''s side, looked at the players sitting in twos and threes, and suddenly asked, "Susu, what do you think of this competition?"


    Lin Su Su is stunned, some don''t understand Gu Jingliu''s meaning, "Captain, what else can I say?"


    In fact, more than once, Lin Su has found out that Gu Jingliu seems to like to talk to himself, but the content of the conversation has nothing to do with the training. More importantly, he asks about his inner world.


    Before Lin Su''s arrival, Lin Shih Chien once explained that there were fish and snakes in the imperial army. He said that he didn''t know who was the master behind them and who they were loyal to.


    Therefore, what Lin Shiqian can provide for Lin Susu is only one person who can protect her in the imperial forest army, so that she can correctly integrate into the imperial forest army.


    But how to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves in the imperial forest army depends on Lin Su himself.


    Gu Jingliu is really good to Lin Susu, so good that Lin Susu''s heart is moved.


    "Susu, let''s go out and have a look. You should be more familiar with Beijing than me."


    Today''s training camp is on holiday. All the recruits can go out at will. In the early morning, Lin Susu discussed with several people in the dormitory to go shopping.


    Who ever thought that Gu Jingliu would appear in front of their dormitory door in a gorgeous dress when several people hadn''t packed up their things. All of them were stunned and turned their eyes to Lin Susu. They didn''t know how she would reply.


    No one knows Gu Jingliu''s identity. Some people say that she was originally a child from a poor family. She came to the imperial army because she had no way out.


    But from Gu Jingliu''s usual dress, she is not an ordinary family. Her Emerald Pearl Earrings, silver hairpin on her head, a new silk skirt of this year, and the emerald bracelet with good color on her wrist blinded everyone no matter where she went.


    Lin Su Su didn''t feel lucky for Gu Jingliu''s invitation. He just said with a smile, "thank you, team leader. But I''ve already agreed with my friends to go shopping together. I''m sorry for your invitation."


    In Lin Su Su''s eyes, sun''s three younger sisters are much more important than Gu Jingliu''s. although Gu Jingliu was the first person to lend a helping hand to her when she came to the imperial guards, it was just a reminder from her superiors to her subordinates. For her, the friendship between her and Gu Jingliu was not as good as that between her and sun''s three younger sisters.


    This was the first time that Lin Su saw the embarrassment in Gu Jingliu''s face, but it was only fleeting.


    Gu Jingliu is not a simple person. She hides her emotions. It''s clear that Lin Su Su''s words have offended her. As a superior, she doesn''t care at all and even smiles at herself.


    Lin Su Su gradually feels the mystery of Gu Jingliu.


    "That''s OK, but..." Gu Jingliu''s words changed, "I don''t have anyone together now. Why don''t we go together?"


    Lin Su didn''t say anything about Gu Jingliu''s proposal, but Sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao''s faces flashed with a trace of reluctance.


    Gu Jingliu is very arrogant. They are not the same people as sun Sanmei. More often, Gu Jingliu gives them a kind of high attitude, which makes people feel inferior.


    But no one said anything, and Gu Jingliu took it as their default.


    The temple fair happened to be held on the street. It was very busy. A long street was almost covered with people. There were small stalls on both sides. All kinds of new things attracted young girls.


    It was the first time that sun got the money in her hand. It was also the military pay she was given. Although it was not much, she had her own money, so this time she could spend and play at will.


    Lin Su is also curious about the gadgets. He is pulled forward by sun San Mei all the way, but he can''t keep up with them.


    "Sister Lin, hurry up, hurry up. Look at so many people ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Sun San Mei was very happy. She took Lin Su along the way, shouting and running, attracting the curious eyes of many passers-by.


    Gu Jingliu, in order to keep her image, has been following them silently, because she is not familiar with others, and she is just a single figure in the back.


    Lin Xiaomei realized that Gu Jingliu was too lonely, so she took a red lantern to her side and said, "Captain Gu, do you think this lantern is good-looking?"


    There is a little rabbit''s paper-cut on the red lantern, which is lifelike and lovely. Gu Jingliu just a light glance, skin smile meat does not smile in response to a sentence, "it''s OK." With that, Gu Jingliu went to the front by himself. When Lin Xiaomei wanted to stop Gu Jingliu, she was pulled to her side by Guo Dajiao and asked in a low voice, "what do you say to her?"¡° We all come out together. How lonely we are to leave captain Gu alone. " Lin Xiaomei is still speaking for Gu Jingliu. Lingchang xinxinyan also came to Lin Xiaomei and scolded: "you are stupid. What kind of person Gu Jingliu is? He is a famous force in the imperial forest army. He will join in the fun with anyone who has money and power. Do you still join her? Do you have money? I didn''t see that people just ignored you! " With that, Ling Changxin leads Guo Dajiao to the front. Lin Xiaomei looks at Gu Jingliu''s back and Ling Changxin''s, and finally silently follows Ling Changxin and puts the lantern back to the stall. Sun San Mei runs all the way with Lin su. Guo Da Jiao and Lin Su are also chasing each other. They finally catch up with several people and say that they won''t let Sun San Mei run any more. Gu Jingliu came over with a straight face and looked at Sun Sanmei''s red face. He said in a cold voice, "they are already the imperial guards. They are like wild ducks. They can do whatever they want. Don''t you see that it''s hard for everyone to find you?" Sun Sanmei was most afraid of Gu Jingliu. She scolded her so much that she immediately lowered her head and said nothing. Originally agreed to go out to play together, but because Gu Jingliu, a millennium iceberg, everyone returned to the barracks early and lay down on the bed without talking. Lin Su knew that it was because of his own reasons that everyone was disappointed.

 Chapter 1083

    While everyone was resting, Lin Su went out alone to buy osmanthus cake. As soon as he came in, he yelled for them to come and eat. There was osmanthus cake as compensation. The unhappiness in the street was soon forgotten by them.


    "Susu, we will join you in the competition, and we will follow you. You are our team leader. We can beat Gu Jingliu with our strength."


    At night, a few people lying in bed, no one can sleep, you say a word, I say a word about a month after the game.


    For Gu Jingliu''s arrogance, several people have long been unable to look down on it. It is because of Lin Susu''s help that they can become cavalry. Otherwise, Gu Jingliu would not let these poor people become cavalry.


    Gu Jingliu loves vanity, and Lin Su knows it, but she doesn''t care. After all, that person just wants to get money from himself.


    However, when Lin Su Su came in to serve in the Imperial Army, he didn''t bring any money. He just wanted to experience his real military career. So Gu Jingliu''s goal was ruined. Naturally, he would suspect that it was Sun Sanmei who benefited from Lin Su Su.


    Since everyone said that she would take part in the competition, Lin Su would naturally nod her head and agree. After all, she and sun San Mei are very good at cooperating with each other. She is a little worried about other people.


    "That''s good, but I also want to make it clear first. I''m our team leader. You must obey my command and never let out a word."


    Lin Su''s words suddenly aroused several people''s curiosity. They all sat up from the bed, surrounded her in the middle, and asked her what good strategies she had.


    There are no less than hundreds of cavalry in the training camp. If you want to stand out among so many people, it''s not easy to talk without any strategy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the deadline of one month has come. Gu Jingliu originally wanted to invite Lin Susu to join her team, but she found that she had brought others to join her team. In her heart, she struggled secretly.


    Gu Jingliu has always wanted to win over Lin Susu, but she invited her several times, but she didn''t give herself any face. Now it''s time for her to see her real strength.


    The competition is just tomorrow, and the huge training ground is specially arranged. Li mushui said that the emperor will come to see them in person, so they must compete well and strive to be the best in front of the emperor.


    Lin Su thinks the same way. In order to win the first place, she and several people in the same dormitory have hardly had a sound sleep in the past month. After dinner, they all hide in the room to study the battle plan, just to avoid letting the other party see through their real purpose.


    The competition officially started with the sound of gongs and drums.


    The arrival of the emperor also attracted people''s attention. Lin Susu also saw Lin Shiqian appear in it, but when they entered, Lin Shiqian''s eyes didn''t even look at her.


    This is Lin Shiqian and his father. In front of him, national affairs are naturally more important than family ties.


    "The game begins."


    At the first order, the two teams went on the field. After the game, a total of 50 teams turned into 25 teams. Gu Jingliu was the most brilliant one.


    Gu Jingliu''s ability is not rare in the training camp. She is vicious and hardly leaves any face. It is also because of this practice that few teams can safely exit in front of her.


    Therefore, Gu Jingliu''s team directly stood out from the 25 teams and became the last team left for decisive battle.


    But Lin Su is a lot of low-key here. Although the team they are fighting is not much different from them, several people are also in danger, which makes people feel worried.


    Lin Shiqian seems calm on the surface, but secretly he pinches a cold sweat for Lin su. After all, he is his own daughter. In the battlefield, there are real swords and guns. If she is not careful, she is likely to die.


    The emperor saw that Lin Shiqian was nervous, and then he came to him and said in a low voice: "Lin Shangshu, have you found out? Your daughter is really not simple."


    "What does the emperor say?" Lin Shiqian didn''t know why.


    The emperor deliberately sold a pass, looking at Lin Su Su who was fighting on the field, he said with deep meaning: "look for yourself."


    At this time, Lin Shiqian also found out that there seems to be a defect in Lin Susu''s battle, that is, she does not know whether she has found it or not.


    The weapon in Lin Su Su''s hand is a long gun, which is five feet long. But every time Lin Su attacks, the long gun is left in her hand. If she sticks out the long gun every time, she can wave the enemy under the horse.


    Whether it was Lin Su Su''s intention, or whether she had such a problem, even Lin Shiqian was a little unpredictable. However, seeing Lin Su Su''s skillful action and no disordered attitude, Lin Shiqian was a little relieved.


    "Look at it, Lin Shangshu. I''m more optimistic about your daughter than you." The emperor specially ordered Lin Shiqian with a meaningful smile on his face.


    The reason why the emperor ascended the throne must be that he had something extraordinary. As a prince, he was more proficient in riding and shooting martial arts. Xiao Wenfeng was brought by the emperor to practice on horseback since he was a child. He knew the horse tactics like the palm of his hand, so he could see Lin Su''s ulterior motives at a glance. It seems that Lin Su doesn''t want to show his strength. As the battle goes on, the 24 teams become 12, 6 and 3 teams. Every time, Lin Su Su''s figure appears, and every time, the team led by Lin Su Su is able to win and is full of danger. Even Gu Jingliu doubts whether Lin Susu pretends to be one of them. However, she didn''t pay too much attention to the previous competition. Now, in retrospect, she only has some vague memories. In the end, it was just as Lin Su thought. She was on the stage of the last battle, and Gu Jingliu was standing opposite her. As early as at half-time, Li mushui came to see Lin Susu. He still had to remind him of some things¡° Do you know anything about Gu Jingliu? " Li mushui asked directly. As for Gu Jingliu, Lin Su has also carefully analyzed her. However, Gu Jingliu''s city is very deep. If you really see through her, it''s too powerful¡° If you have anything to say, I can''t guarantee how much I know about her. " Lin Su can only be ambiguous. Li mushui watched Gu Jingliu enter the imperial forest army. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been in the imperial forest army for several months, so no one knows Gu Jingliu better than him¡° Once there was a competition held in the training camp. At that time, the final winner was Gu Jingliu, but do you know why she didn''t get promoted? " Li mushui asked.

 Chapter 1084

    Lin Su had never understood anything before, and she had never heard of any competition before, so she just shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    At that time, Gu Jingliu had only been in the Yulin army for one month. Because of her excellent performance, she was especially appreciated by her team leader at that time.


    Later, a competition was held in the training camp. Gu Jingliu also got the full support of her team leader to participate in the competition, and she won the first place in the competition.


    But Gu Jingliu''s first place is really shameful.


    At that time, the team leader with the smallest status was also the team leader, and Gu Jingliu''s appearance was undoubtedly regarded as a joke. Who knows, her performance was very excellent. No one could stop her all the way through the competition, and she had the tendency to win the final prize.


    But in the end, Gu Jingliu met his real opponent, who was the captain of a small team and Li mushui''s very good brother.


    As soon as the two men started the war, Gu Jingliu was fierce. The team leader was calm and steady. He didn''t let her get any benefits. In a hurry, she cheated secretly. She hid a weapon in her shoes and shot the team leader. He fell off the platform and was unconscious.


    "Since then, my brother has never recovered, and finally left the imperial army. Although Gu Jingliu won the position of team leader, her character has spread in the training camp. So, I''m here to remind you to be careful of her conspiracy!"


    Li said he hoped Lin could help his brother get revenge.


    For Li mushui''s plea, Lin Susu just said that he would do his best, but he didn''t make it clear.


    At this point, Lin Su also understood that at the beginning, Li mushui would help himself, but he just wanted to use his own hand to deal with Gu Jingliu.


    Being used as a tool makes Lin Su feel very uncomfortable. If Li mushui keeps a secret from her all the time, maybe she will promise Li mushui, but now it seems that she is not in the mood at all.


    Don''t want to let their negative emotions affect the results of the game, Lin Susu also forget this matter for the time being, sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao are ready to go, the excited look on her face makes her arouse a lot of fighting spirit.


    On the high platform, Gu Jingliu''s bright red and vigorous clothes look heroic. He even has patterns embroidered with gold thread on his waist collar, which makes him more noble.


    Lin Su, on the other hand, was dressed in simple black, which was just what they usually wore in training. By contrast, it seemed that they were a bit shabby here.


    The drum hasn''t rung yet. Everyone is standing still.


    Guo Dajiao looked at Gu Jingliu standing on the opposite side and said in a low voice with disdain: "look at Gu Jingliu''s dress. Where is he from? It''s just for the audience!"


    Guo Dajiao was born in a poor family, and she was more or less disgusted with the ostentation of rich people. Lin Susu was the only one who was accepted by her. Although she had different identities, Lin Susu never had the sense of distance that people didn''t dare to get close to.


    "Lin Su, I can''t believe that you will be my opponent, but are you sure you will win?" Gu Jingliu''s face is full of pride.


    Although Gu Jingliu is now a team leader, none of her teammates is simple. They are all brought out by Gu Jingliu, especially the most famous one is ruthlessness.


    Gu Jingliu has always been such a style. She is even ruthless to those recruits during training. She will never give up if she doesn''t beat them up every time.


    The people who stand beside Gu Jingliu are sun Sanmei''s nightmares.


    But the same, since one day they will stand on the battlefield, they will naturally return their daily suffering to them one by one!


    For Lin Su Su, if only in terms of combat effectiveness, the difference between them is not so big.


    After all, they all entered the cavalry camp later than Lin su. By comparison, sun San Mei spent nearly four months in the evening, which is also a long time. If they want to win, it will take them a lot of effort.


    But Guo Dajiao couldn''t get used to Gu Jingliu''s behavior. Listening to her shouting, he was even more unwilling, "Captain Gu, why do you talk so much nonsense? Even if you win, what? We are just recruits. In your eyes, of course, we are worthless. What''s more, we will never offer our military pay to you. You should bear a grudge against us. "


    Guo Dajiao''s words seemed a little puzzling, but these people at the scene heard them clearly.


    Gu Jingliu likes money, and the more the better, the higher her status, the more she begins to be strict with recruits, and even secretly reminds them to be "better" to themselves, otherwise, they will have good fruits to eat in training.


    In this way, the recruits who wanted to rely on serving as soldiers to subsidize their families were even more bitter. In order not to let themselves suffer, they had to squeeze out their military pay and offer it to Gu Jingliu.


    However, if the recruits please Gu Jingliu, Gu Jingliu is in disguise to win over the hearts of the people. Those who follow her will naturally become her running dogs, and they will be harsh on other recruits according to her way. It''s a vicious circle. Gu Jingliu glared at Guo Dajiao, disdaining to talk more nonsense with her. His eyes turned to Lin Susu, and Gu Jingliu''s face was smiling with pride¡° What''s the matter, Lin Su? Are you too scared to speak? " You know, when Lin Susu entered the military camp, Gu Jingliu was the first one to help her. It can be said that Gu Jingliu helped her enter the training camp. It can also be said that Gu Jingliu brought everything to her unconditionally. Therefore, Gu Jingliu knows all of Lin Susu''s moves, not to mention how to deal with them. Lin Su Su is looking for his own death when he looks up at Gu Jingliu¡° Captain Gu, I just want to prove myself and do my best. I really don''t care about the rest. " Indeed, Lin Su didn''t need to care about other things. Gu Jingliu just laughed and said nothing more. The last game will decide the best recruits in the training camp, and that will be the final winner¡° Come on With a long shot, Gu Jingliu finds the target Lin Su directly. I have known for a long time that Gu Jingliu will not let go of herself. Lin Susu is also fully prepared. She just hopes that she can do her best. The long gun comes directly at Lin Su Su''s face. Lin Su has no chance to fight back at all. He can only dodge in embarrassment. With a backhand shot, he stabs Gu Jingliu''s waist.

 Chapter 1085

    The weapon in Lin Su Su''s hand is also a spear, but there is no messy ornament on it. It''s just that his surname is engraved on the tail of the spear.


    Gu Jingliu''s long gun danced into a flower in her hand, blindly forced to attack, so that Lin Su had no chance to breathe.


    And although Lin Su Su can only escape in confusion, even so, the red cherry spear in her hand is still horizontal in front of her chest, and Gu Jingliu is not allowed to get close.


    The sound of long guns touching each other on the high platform was particularly pleasant. In the shed, the emperor looked with relish. Although Lin Shiqian looked like Jinshan, he was in a cold sweat.


    After all, Lin Su Su is her own daughter. She is usually spoiled at home. When did she do such a dangerous thing? Now seeing the red cherry spear in her hand is like a fish in water. Lin Shi Qian is very happy and nervous.


    Gu Jingliu''s attack is like a fierce tiger. He doesn''t give Lin Su a chance to breathe. If he is careless, he will let himself blossom.


    "Lin Su Su, do you know how to avoid? In the battlefield, it''s a coward''s performance!" Gu Jingliu''s tone was full of ridicule.


    For Lin Su Su, Gu Jingliu''s words are intended to infuriate him. Li mushui said that he should always regard himself as on the battlefield of life and death. If he is not careful, he will be trapped by the enemy.


    Therefore, Lin Su is not careless, and she will not be careless, because she knows that on the high platform, she still looks at her father nervously.


    Lin Su Su''s inaction makes Gu Jingliu angry. She just can''t stand Lin Su''s calm appearance. All this is just Lin Su''s disguise.


    Clearly afraid to die, but still to cheat, Gu Jingliu is to tear off the mask on Lin Su Su''s face.


    Li mushui said, "if the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy is eager for quick success and instant benefit, then she is not far from failure.".


    The more Gu Jingliu wants to defeat Lin Susu, the more anxious she is in her hand. Then she will become messy and show her flaws.


    Originally calm, Lin Su Su became more calm because of Gu Jingliu''s fierce attack. Finally, between Gu Jingliu''s breath, she finally found a gap to attack, and the situation reversed instantly!


    The red cherry spear in Lin Su Su''s hand sweeps Gu Jingliu''s neck directly. This move is completely unexpected. In a hurry, she doesn''t even have the chance to dodge. Seeing the spear attack, she can only slightly side her head.


    But I didn''t expect that Lin Su jumped up in the air, jumped directly in front of Gu Jingliu, raised her foot and kicked her chest. The long gun attack was just a cover.


    "Ah The figure has not yet sat down, but Lin Su Su has come to Gu Jingliu''s face, watching Lin Su Su''s foot kick on his chest, Gu Jingliu shouts and falls to the horse.


    But just at this time, Gu Jingliu had three black arrows flying out of his sleeve, aiming at Lin su.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Jingliu would hide a murder weapon in his sleeve in front of the emperor. Lin Susu was in the middle of the sky, so he didn''t have time to dodge. The arrow went directly to her chest, leaving three bloodstains on her body.


    Lin Susu fell to the ground one step earlier than Gu Jingliu. Gu Jingliu had already climbed up, grabbed the long gun beside him and pointed it to Lin Susu''s chest. The corner of his mouth was still smiling.


    "Lin Su Su, you lost."


    At this moment, the clarion call of the end of the battle has sounded. Time is up. Those who stand on the field will win!


    The battle was so puzzling that even the soldiers and officials in the audience were all at a loss. However, Gu Jingliu had already raised his long gun and cheered at his subordinates.


    Lin Su Su was pulled up by Guo Da Jiao, and several people gathered together to look at Gu Jingliu, who was overjoyed. There was no sense of depression on his face.


    Aware of Lin Su Su''s eyes, Gu Jingliu looked back and said with disdain: "Lin Su Su, I once gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Now you know how to regret it?"


    Lin Su''s light smile, beautiful smile, "Gu Jingliu, the emperor here, you dare to use concealed weapons, even if it is to hide from the public''s eyes, there will always be someone to find your little trick."


    Gu Jingliu''s face was cold, and he glared at Lin Su fiercely. He didn''t turn his face to stop talking, and walked down the stage with a cold face.


    The so-called hidden weapon, Gu Jingliu has been staying in the body, her confidant is also aware.


    The final winner, or fall on Gu Jingliu''s body, just because of the fifth Prince''s sentence, "war is not tired of deceit!"


    It''s a bit unexpected that such a villain''s action should be appreciated by the Lord. So she also looks at the legendary fifth Lord with new eyes.


    The fifth Prince''s appearance is very similar to the emperor''s, but between his eyebrows and eyes, he is more gentle and charming.


    Standing under the stage, the more Lin Su looked at the five princes, the more he felt that this man''s city was very deep. He looked like a palace housekeeper full of scheming.


    Thinking of this, Lin Su could not help laughing.


    After being pushed by someone behind her, Lin Su quickly returns to her senses. Only then can she find that she is standing on the high platform waiting for the emperor''s reward. That''s good. She immediately becomes the target of everyone, and everyone has seen it. Even the emperor was attracted by the strange Lin Su Su and beckoned her to come¡° Your majesty, my subordinates are impolite. " After all, she is Lin Shiqian''s daughter. Even now she is wearing a military uniform, she does not dare to forget her etiquette and integrity. Xiao Wenfeng didn''t mind at all. Instead, he asked with a smile, "I think you are really good. You are still Lin Shangshu''s daughter, aren''t you?" Lin Su nodded silently. He didn''t even look at Lin Shiqian. Instead, he said solemnly, "emperor, my father is a civil servant. What I want to be is a military officer. It has nothing to do with Lin Shangshu." This sentence seems a little confusing, but on second thought, Lin Su is saying that he doesn''t want to attract the emperor''s attention with the help of Lin Shiqian''s ability. This kind of reply made the emperor very satisfied. He laughed and nodded his head to praise him. "Well, well, you really have ambition. I''ll see how you can surpass Lin Shangshu and guard the capital for me in the future!" Lin Su said with righteous words: "the emperor, but his subordinates don''t think so. They think that as long as they are the imperial guards one day, they will always protect the safety of the emperor and the capital. Their identity is not high or low. The key is to protect the emperor wholeheartedly." This remark, however, did not get Xiao Wenfeng''s praise. On the contrary, he looked at Lin Susu thoughtfully and nodded, which made people more and more unable to guess what he was thinking. After the award, Gu Jingliu walked past Lin Susu with a long gun made of pure gold, and he was also proud of himself.

 Chapter 1086

    "I can''t believe you''re better at flattering."


    Lin Su didn''t pay attention to Gu Jingliu. It''s just that the emperor understands. Even if she doesn''t understand, she will prove it.


    Who knows, that night after that, Lin Susu received an imperial edict from the emperor. He not only promoted her to be a cavalry general, but also urged her to teach new soldiers cavalry, hoping that she could improve the combat effectiveness of the whole imperial army.


    Such a great honor, even Lin Su Su, who has always been a little flattered.


    When Lin Su Su holds the imperial edict and sun San Mei Guo Dajiao and they celebrate happily, Gu Jingliu takes people to pass by and looks on them coldly.


    Although none of them paid attention to Gu Jingliu, her disdainful eyes were too hard to ignore.


    "Captain Gu, do you have any opinions?" Lin Su asked with a smile.


    Gu Jingliu''s appearance is nothing more than to make himself in a bad mood. But if he is really angry because of this, he is trapped by her. Therefore, Lin Susu must smile brightly. Only in this way can Gu Jingliu''s heart be more unhappy.


    Gu Jingliu pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Lin Susu, I really want to congratulate you. Now that you are the chief general, even I, who used to be your master, have to obey your arrangement."


    Everyone can hear how unwilling Gu Jingliu''s tone is.


    Lin Su''s reply with a faint smile: "Captain Gu, please forgive me more in the future."


    "Hum!" Gu Jingliu couldn''t help humming and turned away.


    In the dormitory, sun San Mei took Lin Su''s hand and hopped, "sister Lin, look at Gu Jingliu''s jealous appearance. Her nostrils are going up to heaven. Ha ha ha."


    Guo Dajiao also burst out laughing, "more than that, I don''t think she will be able to sleep tonight. Who makes her most arrogant in ordinary times? Now, someone has finally surpassed her, and her stomach is not fried!"


    For the public ridicule, Lin Su Su is just a faint smile.


    What kind of person Gu Jingliu is is, Lin Susu can be regarded as 778. If she can sink in this way, Lin Susu really overestimates her. However, Lin Susu is more worried that Gu Jingliu will come up with more tricks to kill herself.


    Under Li mushui''s Professor, Lin Su''s riding skills have really improved by leaps and bounds. Everyone in that competition saw what she did. Even if Gu Jingliu won the gold and silver she wanted, she was not as good as others.


    Before the new season of recruits enrollment started, the Enrollment Office was already full. It was said that all the recruits signed up to join the cavalry, and all of them expressed their desire to make Lin Su their captain.


    Lin Su naturally satisfied the people''s demands, but because of the limited time, she still gave some riding skills to Professor Gu Jingliu. After all, Gu Jingliu is an indispensable helper now.


    Although he was unwilling, Gu Jingliu kept a low profile. Most of the time, Lin Susu couldn''t see her. But every time Lin Susu met her eyes, she always saw a faint smile in her eyes.


    Gu Jingliu in the end in the heart of what plot, Lin Su did not find, but the more so, her heart also followed the more nervous.


    Inexplicably, Lin Su was in a trance, especially when she saw Gu Jingliu, which always made her unable to calm down.


    "One, two, three!"


    On the training ground, Lin Su looks very capable in a strong black suit. With his hands behind him, he shouts the steps in a loud voice. The recruits in front of him are serious and follow all the steps one by one.


    "Well, have a rest."


    Lin Su saw Li mushui standing outside waiting for him from a distance, so he found a chance to come.


    It has to be said that since Lin Su was promoted to the chief general, Li mushui has rarely appeared in front of her. Even she deliberately inquired about Li mushui''s whereabouts, but there was no news at all.


    Li mushui was very busy for Lin Susu''s success today. What''s more, today''s Lin Susu is very grateful to him. In the evening, they went to a restaurant to have a good talk.


    "Master Li, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you so much." Lin Su''s character has become much more heroic, and she can no longer talk like a lady of the past.


    Li mushui smiles and shakes his head. He looks at his left hand and doesn''t speak.


    It''s strange to say that Li Mu likes drinking most on his level day. Today, he doesn''t say anything and drink nothing. He just has to smile bitterly. It''s a bit confusing.


    "I''m only going to stay for a little while. I''m going to leave soon." The first thing li mushui said was that he wanted to leave.


    Before Lin Su could speak, Li mushui went on to say, "I''ll come back this time to see you. Secondly, I want to remind you that your main general in the training camp is your jurisdiction. You must pay attention to that. Don''t let anything happen in your territory that shouldn''t happen."


    What does it mean that something should not have happened? At a loss, Lin Su could not understand the meaning of Li mushui''s words. Without saying a word, Li mushui left in a hurry. On the contrary, Lin Su felt more and more uneasy. An indescribable tension lingered in Lin Su Su''s mind, as if something big was going to happen. There was a thunder, which woke up Lin Su Su who was sleeping. Suddenly it began to rain cats and dogs outside the window, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Li mushui''s words have been echoing in Lin Su''s mind. He must know something, but he is not sure. That''s why he came back to remind himself. But what''s his identity and what can''t be said. Lin Su couldn''t figure it out. At last, he put on a piece of clothes and went out. The training ground, which used to be filled with recruits, is now empty. Some burning torches are shaking and dying under the storm. In the twinkling of an eye, she has been in the training camp for nearly half a year. In the past half a year, Lin Su has been training hard, especially in her skills. She thinks she is absolutely not careless. But seeing the development of things more and more serious, Lin Su Su''s heart also followed a little bit of grass and trees, just the day before yesterday, Lin Shiqian sent someone to secretly send a letter to herself, the content of the letter made her heart heavy. The emperor has been besieged on all sides. The enemy countries are constantly provoking at the border. The two sides of the court are each party, but the emperor has fewer and fewer people here. Some people are carrying out assassinations. I''m afraid even Lin Shiqian is on the list of those killed. No one can say that one morning, Lin Shiqian will be found dead in his own bed. Moreover, he has been psychologically prepared to tell Lin Susu to take good care of her mother, and there is a more important thing waiting for her to do.

 Chapter 1087

    In his letter, Lin Shiqian specially reminded Lin Susu that he must pay attention to the recruits in the training camp, because he has received reliable information that some people with bad intentions have sneaked into the training camp, trying to seduce the recruits to rebel!


    Although she has been informed for a long time, Lin Su has no clue now. She has not found the person Lin Shiqian put in the training camp to help her, let alone an accurate suspicious target.


    The problems she is facing now make her feel frustrated. Even she blames herself for being incompetent. But why? Why didn''t she find out at all.


    After all, he has been in training camp for such a long time, but now he has got nothing. Even Lin Su can''t forgive himself.


    "Who!" When Lin Su was thinking, a strange cold wind suddenly blew, which immediately aroused her vigilance.


    But when Lin Su looked at it, he only saw a branch that was crumbling in the cold wind, and nothing else.


    Someone must have broken into the training camp, and Lin Su followed the direction of the cold wind. No one is allowed to set foot in the training camp!


    With the help of her familiarity with the training camp, Lin Su turns around in the training camp. As expected, she sees a fast disappearing figure and takes the opportunity to catch up.


    It''s strange that the shadow was going to leave the training camp. Seeing this, Lin Su didn''t hesitate. He rode on a fast horse and chased out of the training camp all the way to the outside of the city.


    The outside of the city had already fallen into darkness. If it wasn''t for the flash of lightning, it would be hard for Lin Susu to track him. However, in this case, it would not be easy for the shadow to hide himself in an open grassland.


    Holding the reins of the horse, Lin Su stopped in the grass and looked around. The shadow disappeared here. She was sure that the man didn''t leave.


    "Come out, you have nowhere to hide."


    The rain fell down and washed down Lin Su Su''s cheek. Rao, she didn''t dare to close her eyes.


    It''s terrible to be quiet all around, only the incessant rain and the crazy roaring wind. Lin Su sat quietly on his horse and looked at everything.


    Suddenly, a dark figure jumps out of the grass. Lin Susu immediately enters a state of alert, but sees that he is three meters away from himself and stands still.


    Sure enough, there are people.


    "I was sent by Lin Shangshu." It was a bit beyond Lin Su''s expectation that the man reported to himself as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Father? Lin Su was also stunned, but he was even more suspicious of the man in black standing in front of him. If he was really sent by his father, why did he lead himself here


    "What evidence do you have?" Lin Su asked.


    The man in black slowly raised his hand and put it into his arms a little bit. After a moment, he took out a bright silver medal and threw it into Lin Su''s hand.


    The silver medal is very simple, and there is no complicated pattern. Lin Shiqian''s words are imprinted in the middle of the silver medal.


    "Who are you?" This is indeed Lin Shiqian''s silver medal, but why is he in the hands of the man in black, who he is, and why he has not contacted himself since he entered the training camp for such a long time.


    The man in black stood there, letting the rain wash him, but he didn''t move. He just said calmly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Now there are some dangerous signs growing in the training camp. You must eradicate them as soon as possible!"


    Lin Su was worried, but he couldn''t ask anything, "what''s the danger? Why don''t you make it clear?"


    Before waiting for the man in black to speak, he seemed to suddenly find something strange, and disappeared in the vast rainy night.


    Lin Su was worried, but he didn''t chase the horse. He had a lot of questions in his heart, so he had to hurry back to the training camp and make a long-term plan.


    But before he arrived at the training camp, Lin Su found that the fire was bright around the camp. It seemed that many people were waiting for orders outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Su asked in a cold voice as soon as he entered the training camp.


    All of them turned around, but Gu Jingliu took the lead. "Commander in chief, you are back. Not long ago, I found that someone intruded into the training camp. Now I am planning to search the whole army. I must find the man in black!"


    Gu Jingliu said that he was quite sure, but Lin Su thought of the man in black who deliberately led him out. Was it his accomplice still in the training camp?


    Thinking of this, Lin Su also said harshly, "Captain Gu, are you wrong about the rainy and windy days? This torrential rain is not suitable for night operation. No matter who it is, I don''t think we will choose such a night for night attack training camp. "


    Gu Jingliu just wants to retort, but Lin Su takes the lead.


    "Besides, I''ve been walking around the training camp all the time. Why didn''t I see anyone go in?" Lin Su Su''s words immediately aroused the support of many recruits.


    In the evening, it was still thunderstorm. Gu Jingliu asked them to climb out of the quilt with an order, just because she saw a man in black. Was it a bit of a fuss.


    Gu Jingliu was also surprised, "commander, are you around all the time? I, why didn''t I see you? " Lin Su sneered and said, "Captain Gu, are you kidding? Even if you don''t see me, don''t you hear the sound of the horse''s hooves?" It has to be said that Gu Jingliu''s initiative really caused Lin Su''s surprise. Could it be that she just wanted to search someone, but she didn''t have a target. In other words, the man in black just now was a member of the training camp. Lin Su Su and Gu Jingliu found that he had left, but they did not find any trace of his return. If there is no accident, that person must still be outside, that is to say, there is no one in the training camp, that person is the man in black. right enough. Lin Su immediately ordered: "count the names of all the people, and then go back to the dormitory to sleep. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Regardless of Gu Jingliu''s obstruction, Lin susui turns around and goes to her room. Now, only she knows how excited she is. However, when the prepared list appeared in front of Lin Su Su, she had to be stunned. There were many names on the list. Who on earth is that person? Why should he hide himself. However, the man in black reminded Lin Su not to be careless. At this time, she is not suitable to come forward. She has to find some people to help her in the training camp. At the beginning, Lin Susu stole the limelight of Gu Jingliu, but now she''s still riding on her head. How can she not be dissatisfied with her? Naturally, she starts to secretly form gangs and plans to step down. Therefore, how many people in the training camp are dissatisfied with her? Even Lin Susu doesn''t know.

 Chapter 1088

    Fortunately, sun Sanmei, Ling Changxin and Lin Xiaomei were still with Lin Susu, so when she had something to do, she thought of them for the first time.


    No one thought that Lin Su would come to such a grand place, the biggest restaurant in the capital, Feilong restaurant.


    Sitting in front of the window on the third floor, sun Sanmei looked at the palace far away. She turned her head a little out of her wits and looked at Guo Dajiao in a daze. She asked suspiciously, "elder sister Guo, pinch me to see if it hurts. It must be a dream. It must be a dream."


    Guo big foot sneered, raised her hand and twisted it on Sun San Mei''s thigh. In pain, she bared her teeth and yelled, "ah, pain."


    All the people were amused. Zhao Xiaoxiao, who has always been very quiet, couldn''t help laughing and said, "little sister, you are so stupid. Have you forgotten how hard sister Guo''s hand is?"


    Guo Dajiao is the eldest in his family. He has been doing farm work since he was a child, especially with great strength. The average man standing in front of her is not her opponent at all.


    Sun Xiaomei rubbed her aching thigh, got up and hid to one side. She was far away from Guo Dajiao and said with a lingering fear: "I know. This is a dream, or a nightmare!"


    This remark amused everyone again.


    Lin Su also laughed, but after joking, he still wanted to get down to business. "Well, this time I invite you to come, but I have something serious to tell you. You must help me."


    Sun Xiaomei and Guo Dajiao and Lin Susu share the same position, which is not uncommon. But it is not easy for them to help Lin Susu get information.


    Therefore, Lin Su asked them to disperse and look for trustworthy people from the new recruits, and then asked them to inquire about the news among the recruits to see if there were any suspicious clues.


    Three days later, a few people got together again. Although it was the first time for them to do such a thing, they got twice the result with half the effort. After all, they are the youngest now, and they are also the squadron leader. Their subordinates are more or less trustworthy people, so it''s much convenient for them to ask for information.


    However, the results of several people are surprisingly consistent, but the seriousness of this problem is surprising.


    It''s the Feilong restaurant or the third floor by the window, but this time sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao got together early, because the news they got was too shocking and unbelievable. The more so, the more they wanted to find some clues from each other''s information.


    "Elder sister Guo, tell me the news you got first." Several people all cast their expectant eyes on Guo Dajiao.


    Guo Dajiao also had a lingering fear. When people saw him, he felt guilty. He hesitated and said, "you talk about it first, and I''ll sort it out again."


    Once such a thing is said, it''s just a joke. If it''s serious, it''s going to lose its head. No matter who it is, it''s not easy to say it.


    A few people hesitated, Lin Su Su has come, see a few people are a face of embarrassment, she is also aware that something is not right.


    "What''s the matter? You look worried." Lin Su looked at them strangely, but found that they didn''t even have the courage to look at each other.


    After several times of questioning by Lin Su Su, Guo Dajiao finally said, "Su Su, we did everything you asked us to do, but the news we got was..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Su Su''s tone with a trace of anxiety, is there really something wrong in the training camp.


    Guo Dajiao didn''t dare to say it, but Sun Sanmei couldn''t help it. "Sister Lin, I sent someone to inquire about the news back. In the training camp, there were just some small soldiers ganging up, but what they said was right for the Emperor..."


    Even sun San Mei couldn''t hear the rest.


    "For the emperor?" Lin Su Su frowned and said more anxiously: "sisters, don''t delay. I also got similar news. Please tell me what it is!"


    On hearing this, Guo Dajiao and they didn''t hesitate to say what they had heard.


    The people photographed by a few people are all recruits at the bottom, with low status, clean background, and no obvious close contact with a few people, which is also the least noticeable.


    But the news they got was unbelievable.


    The news that a few people got was that some people were wooing new people in the training camp and lobbying around for the new emperor, especially for the treatment of the common people that the new soldiers were most concerned about, and the corrupt officials who used their power for personal gain, harmed the common people and deducted military salaries.


    Once such a thing is said, it will immediately arouse the enthusiasm of the recruits. They are most concerned about their own fields, and they will naturally be attracted and bewitched.


    If in the long run, even Lin Su couldn''t believe it. What would it be like to let such a recruit become the Imperial Guard and enter the palace to protect the emperor.


    But to get back to the point, Guo Dajiao was also a little strange. "Susu, you just said that you also got such news?" Lin Su Su nodded solemnly. "I have eyeliner in the training camp. When I first told me the news, I was as shocked as you are. Now it looks like it is true." Sister Lin, what should we do? Leave the training camp? But I don''t know where to go... "Sun said anxiously. Lin Su Su raised his head, reached for sun San Mei''s shrinking hand, and solemnly said, "San Mei, do you want to shrink back?"¡° I... I don''t want to shrink back. I''m not afraid. I just don''t know what to do. Sister Lin, what do you say I should do? " Up to now, sun''s three younger sisters also take Lin Su as their leader. At this time, Lin Su didn''t want to hide from them any more. He solemnly said, "now that you''ve got the news, I''ll say it directly." It''s true that Lin Su never wanted to hide anything from sun San Mei, but she never said these words¡° I was ridiculed when I joined the royal guards, because they thought I was not suitable to be a royal guard at all, because I was spoiled and was not a miserable life at all. " Lin Su chuckled, "but I don''t think so. I want to prove that I can become a qualified Imperial Guard, and I can stand on the high platform of the Imperial Palace and protect the emperor''s safety."¡° But now... "Lin Su looked around at several people," the emperor''s safety has been in danger, I will not shrink back, I will stand up and solve any possible threat to the emperor''s safety, will you accompany me? "

 Chapter 1089

    With that, Lin Su stretched out her right hand. She was waiting for these people who used to call each other sisters to help her.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Su believes that his friends must be trustworthy.


    In their eyes, Lin Su Su is a trustworthy person and a person worthy of their trust. They believe that they are not wrong, and they believe that Lin Su Su will succeed.


    Several hands of different sizes and colors were folded together and called out in unison: "let''s work together!"


    Now that we have reached an agreement, we should start to prepare for the rest.


    When some people spread out the wrong information about the new emperor in the training camp, they have formed an information network that has begun to take shape. Once someone starts lobbying, it must start with the recruits in the same dormitory. Although it can attract people quickly, it also has a fatal weakness.


    Once they change their dormitories, they have to start all over again.


    The first step Lin Su took was to ask sun Sanmei and her several people to observe secretly and compile a reliable list. Once they found that someone was lobbying for the emperor''s remarks, they would investigate all the people in their dormitory and make sure there was no omission.


    "This matter must be kept secret. We must not divulge any secrets, otherwise we will lose all our previous achievements." Lin Su Su''s special advice, several people also nodded.


    All the things arranged are carried out by their absolute confidants, and only in this way can their information be absolutely accurate.


    But when the sorted personnel list just came out, Changxin brought a very shocking news, "someone has brought those" outstanding recruits "together. They seem to be discussing a major issue. Several people are very strict, and they haven''t got any information yet."


    The sudden appearance of such a thing really made Lin Su a little confused, but anyway, they had to break into each other''s interior.


    "Try to knock their mouths open. Now that we have started to discuss, we must do something dangerous."


    In this matter, none of them dare to be careless. After all, they are the imperial guards. After all, behind them is the emperor.


    Two days later, Ling Changxin brought good news. Her men invited one of them to have a drink when they were paying for the army. After getting him drunk, they worked out their plan.


    "They are going to assassinate the emperor."


    As soon as the news came out, Lin Su became even more calm. He was not afraid that they would make a move, just afraid that they would not make a move.


    In this way, Lin Su had a goal. Since someone had proposed such a thing, those who discussed it together were absolutely loyal. The soldiers were not afraid. Let them talk about what they wanted. For the rest, she decided to go all out to pursue the schemer hiding in the Yulin army.


    "Everyone sinks down. It''s no longer suitable to be in public at this time. When I hear from you, it will be a big move."


    After Lin Su Su''s order, the whole camp seemed to be quiet. It seemed as if it was just a dark cloud sweeping by, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was clear again.


    When Lin Su was tidying up in his room, he looked up and saw Gu Jingliu standing in front of his door looking at himself. His face sank and he said, "Captain Gu, when you enter my room, you should knock on the door first."


    Gu Jingliu doesn''t care about Lin Su''s dissatisfaction at all. She walks in and sees Lin Su covering the paper in front of her. She seems to be afraid of finding it.


    "Commander, what are you looking at? It''s so mysterious." Gu Jingliu is very curious about the things in front of Lin su.


    Lin Su''s light smile, "what are these? It doesn''t matter. Captain Gu, what''s the matter when you come in?"


    It has to be said that now Lin Su Su has less and less affection for Gu Jingliu. At the beginning, her gratitude for helping her has gradually faded away. Even she doubts whether she was blind at the beginning.


    Or, at the beginning, Gu Jingliu would help himself. Lin Su comforted himself in this way.


    Gu Jingliu is very strange this time, especially when he looks at Lin Susu, he always has a creepy feeling, "Captain Gu, what''s the matter with you? I still have something to deal with."


    The implication is that if Gu Jingliu is OK, Lin Su will ask her out.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Jingliu suddenly laughed twice and said, "commander Lin, why are you so serious?"


    Lin Su was stunned and didn''t understand what Gu Jingliu meant.


    Gu Jingliu looked at Lin Su with deep meaning and said, "commander Lin, you are really excellent, but in this training camp, you are still too flexible. Here, the so-called honesty and justice are all rubbish. Only money is the king''s way and the basis of exercising all power."


    In this case, Lin Su is really not flattering, but she is also very curious, Gu Jingliu in the end would like to say to himself, "I''d like to listen to you."¡° Commander Lin, I want you to join my team. I want you to see how I run my training camp and how I make myself run smoothly in the training camp. " Gu Jingliu was very proud when she said all this, especially her high chin and scornful eyes, just like the king of the world. Lin Su was shocked by the word "King". Lin Su pretended not to listen attentively and said casually, "Captain Gu, you have made a mistake. Is it the king''s land in the world? Open your training camp and close your training camp. Be careful to offend Huangwei." Voice just fell, in exchange for Gu Jingliu''s unbridled laughter, "offend Huangwei? Commander Lin, don''t joke with me. Now that the new emperor has just ascended the throne, he doesn''t know anything and doesn''t understand anything. He''s already very busy. What''s more, can he manage my affairs? "¡° What do you mean Lin Su''s face showed a rare serious color. It seemed that she was really angry. Gu Jing liusi didn''t care at all, but still did what he wanted. "Commander Lin, it seems that you are still loyal to the new emperor. Go out and see why so many recruits join the imperial guards. They are forced, forced by officials and forced by poverty. They join the imperial guards just to have a bite to eat, that''s all!"¡° Ha ha, commander Lin, no matter who they are, they will not be willing to bear hardships. They all want to have money and live in peace. "

 Chapter 1090

    "But the reality is that the new emperor can''t force them to go out of their way, so they have to suffer in the training camp of the imperial guards. They have resentment in their hearts, so they just want to vent it. If they have revenge in their hearts, they should take revenge!"


    Gu Jingliu seems to forget himself and say it freely, but Lin Susu''s face is covered with a mysterious smile, "Captain Gu, you''ve drunk too much. Someone will send captain Gu back to his room. Today, I don''t need her to teach new soldiers."


    Gu Jingliu stares at Lin Su angrily and throws his sleeve out.


    But in this way, Lin Su Su''s heart suddenly more doubt, Gu Jingliu is indeed drinking today, and her wine is very strong, then what she said is credible.


    Looking back on the past, Gu Jingliu''s consistent behavior is indeed a bit strange, but she has never done anything so extraordinary. What''s more, recently Lin Susu''s whole mind has been focused on investigating the person behind the scenes. Does it have anything to do with Gu Jingliu


    If you think about it carefully, Gu Jingliu''s people are all powerful. They love vanity, form cliques for personal gain, and deliberately target those who are not obedient to themselves. But Lin Su has never seen them show any dissatisfaction with the training camp, the imperial guards, or even the emperor.


    Is it his nervousness or Gu Jingliu''s gaffe after drinking.


    Lin Su thought it was necessary for her to discuss this matter with others.


    As for Gu Jingliu''s performance, sun Sanmei was the first to make a statement, "she must have said it on purpose. Gu Jingliu is the kind of person who is complacent and forgetful. She is not drunk but forgetful!"


    Sun Sanmei was bullied by Gu Jingliu, so she naturally had no good impression on her.


    Comparatively speaking, Guo Dajiao is much more stable. He doesn''t bring his own personal opinions to say anything, but just reminds Lin su.


    "There must be a reason for everything. Gu Jingliu would never say these words without any reason."


    Lin Su nodded. She thought the same way, but it was difficult to find out what was behind Gu Jingliu.


    Gu Jingliu and Lin Susu have no common ground all the time. Unless it''s a public matter, both of them are busy and will never take the initiative to find each other. On the contrary, Gu Jingliu is more active than Lin Susu. She... Seems to want to attract Lin Susu.


    But in the end Lin Su rejected Gu Jingliu.


    It''s also a very dangerous thing to let others try Gu Jingliu. If you show your flaws carelessly, I''m afraid it will make Gu Jingliu jump over the wall in a hurry. It''s not worth the loss.


    "Shall we investigate her?" Asked Ling Changxin.


    Lin Su thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. "Gu Jingliu, let''s go with her, but from today on, we need to keep a close watch on anyone who has anything to do with her. No matter who is on the record, maybe the person we are looking for is among them!"


    After sun''s three younger sisters went out, Lin Su also began to think that since someone wanted to assassinate the emperor, it must be a big man who ordered him to do so. It is very likely that he wanted to replace him.


    That is to say, those who want to kill the emperor must be noble and able to compete with the emperor.


    Lin Shih Chien once said that the man behind the scenes also had party members in the court, and he dared to fight against the emperor openly. After thinking for a moment, Lin Su displayed the information he had sorted out one by one.


    As early as before the new emperor ascended the throne, the first son of the former emperor died early, and the second prince was exiled to the frontier by the former Emperor because of his contention for the crown prince.


    The eighth prince had already returned to the fiefdom and asked nothing about the government affairs, so he would never have the heart of treason again.


    The remaining ten princes are still young and have no influence at all. They are also very dependent on the emperor. He will never do such a thing.


    Then there are three princes, four princes, six princes, seven princes. All of them are in the same year. They have more or less military and financial resources, and human and material resources. So we can only start the investigation from the four of them.


    At the thought of the obstacles he was about to face, Lin Su felt a headache.


    "Things have come to this point, there is no way back." Looking at the paper full of his name, Lin Su sighed bitterly.


    However, since all the personnel have been locked in, Lin Su Su has no way to investigate in the training camp. Now it''s time to leave the matter to Lin Shiqian.


    However, Lin Su Su also knew that if he had any contact with Lin Shiqian, even if he didn''t meet him just by letters, as soon as he was found out, all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    What kind of person Lin Shiqian is, even if he shows his position, he will never have contact with anyone, that is also the thorn in the eye of many people''s flesh. Therefore, Lin Shiqian''s independence will become his fatal point.


    But the man Lin Shiqian secretly arranged for him, Lin Susu has not found him up to now, and even has not found any suspicious object from the training camp. What can she do.


    Lin Su Su once doubted Li Shuimu, but Li Shuimu''s performance was so normal that there was nothing suspicious about him. Even Lin Su Su deliberately discussed with him some views about the new emperor, which he would coldly refuse.


    Well, who else¡° Big commander, Su Changhe has come back and is waiting for his life outside. " Lin Su suddenly recovered. A month ago, she sent Su Changhe to send an injured recruit back to his hometown. At the beginning, when Lin Susu just entered the military camp, Su Changhe embarrassed her everywhere, but she didn''t remember. However, when there was a chance for promotion, she would weigh it over and let Su Changhe worry about it several times¡° Let him in. " I haven''t seen him for a month. Su Changhe''s appearance is much more complicated than usual. Originally, his oily face is also a little thin and rough because of the wind and rain. As soon as Su Changhe came in, he lowered his head and told all the expenses and results of his journey. Then he stood there waiting for Lin Su''s arrangement. It has to be said that up to now, Su Changhe is also deeply aware of the impact he had made on himself by deliberately targeting Lin Susu. Although he didn''t accept it in his heart, he can only secretly regret it in his heart. As soon as Su Changhe came in, Lin Susu was immersed in what she was doing. When she finished her work and looked up at Su Changhe, she was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. Su Changhe was a little thin, and he was tall. Because he had been running for a long time, he had a beard on his face, and his eyes were full of wind. He looked deep. Lin Su narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Su Changhe for a long time. Then he held his back and came to him. They were less than five inches apart, even close enough to see the pores on each other''s faces.

 Chapter 1091

    "Su Changhe, you look familiar to me." Lin Su Su''s voice was a little hoarse, but it was charming.


    Su Changhe didn''t move. He didn''t even look at Lin su. "Commander, I''ve only been away for a month."


    "Haven''t you come back in a month? Don''t lie to me." Lin Su Su''s mouth has emerged a smile that can not be covered.


    Su Changhe was supercilious and didn''t care about the ambiguity that Lin Su deliberately disguised, "No."


    "Come on, drag Su Changhe out for me to play the twenty board!"


    No one thought that Lin Su would suddenly come up with such a sentence. Even the new soldiers who rushed in could not figure out why they wanted to fight Su Changhe for no reason.


    Su Changhe stood there motionless, steady as Mount Tai, "why did the great commander beat me?"


    Lin Su looks at Su Changhe with no expression on his face. It seems that there are thousands of secrets hidden in his dull eyes.


    A moment later, Lin Su sniffed and laughed, "I like it, can''t I?" As soon as the words changed, Lin Su Su''s face seemed to be about to frost. "What are you doing there? Give me a call!"


    The recruits didn''t dare to hesitate, and then they dragged Su Changhe out to fight the 20 boards. A moment later, Su Changhe came in with a frown, a slight figure and sweat.


    "Ha ha, Su Changhe, what''s the taste like?" Lin Su Su''s heart has a kind of unspeakable pleasure, especially the embarrassed expression on Su Changhe''s face.


    Su Changhe looks ugly and doesn''t say a word.


    But Lin Su''s heart was also strange. At first, when she saw Su Changhe, she didn''t realize that he was what he looked like. At that time, she thought he was obscene, greedy for money and profits, and even deliberately targeted himself. In his hands, she suffered a lot.


    Now that he can finally get revenge on himself, how can Lin Su let Su Changhe go easily? However, it''s not very pleasant to see him bear the pain and say nothing.


    "Now, can we speak up?" In fact, Lin Su Su didn''t deliberately aim at Su Changhe. What''s more, this is a special time. It''s time for her to need help most. It''s not her own loss to hurt Su Changhe.


    After the left and right recruits retreated again, Lin Su looked at Su Changhe with both hands around his chest.


    "In xiasu Changhe, he was originally a killer secretly cultivated by Lin Shangshu. In the Yulin army, he just wanted to hide his identity. Later, when Miss joined the army, he asked me to help Miss secretly." Su Changhe had to tell his identity one by one.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Su was so proud that he laughed and said, "if so, I knew I was right."


    After laughing, the expression on Lin Su Su''s face also returned to normal. As soon as his face became cold, he said, "you know what''s going on in the Yulin army. What should we do now? I suspect that Gu Jingliu is the one who secretly organized recruits to assassinate the emperor, but I have no evidence now..."


    Su Changhe''s face is ugly, and he doesn''t know if it''s the injury on his back. His cold sweat keeps coming out, but Lin Susu pretends that he doesn''t know anything and asks, "Su Changhe, look at the sweat on your forehead, isn''t it too hot?"


    "My subordinates are OK. Commander Lao is worried." Su Changhe is now trying to concentrate on not being disturbed by his injuries, but Lin Su Su seems to be on purpose and always reminds himself.


    Su Changhe had doubted Gu Jingliu''s identity for a long time, but according to Lin Susu, Gu Jingliu is also deeply hidden. If she can''t dig out her party members all at once, it''s likely to be like weeds, with the spring breeze blowing again.


    "Who ordered Gu Jingliu?" Su Changhe still grasped the key point of the matter.


    Lin Su nodded silently and said his doubts, "who do you think is the most suspicious of the three princes, the four princes, the six princes and the seven princes?"


    Su Changhe didn''t wrinkle tightly. Looking at the four names written on the paper, he thought deeply. A moment later, he slowly said, "although the third prince has military power, he doesn''t have a real tiger amulet. But the fourth Prince is thousands of miles away from the capital. Although he has soldiers in his hand, he doesn''t have horses. How can he control the current situation in the capital from thousands of miles away? As for the sixth Prince... "


    Su Changhe thought about it again, and then slowly said: "the sixth Prince certainly will not want to rebel, because his biological mother and the Empress Dowager were close friends, and they were sisters. Although the emperor ascended the throne and the sixth Prince left the capital, the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the imperial concubine was not rigid, so the sixth Prince did not consider it for the moment."


    Lin Su had to look at this with new eyes. Su Changhe now and Su Changhe she knew before were two people.


    "How do you know that?" Lin Su asks curiously.


    Su Changhe didn''t think much about it. He replied: "I was arranged by Lin Shangshu to be a bodyguard in the palace since I was a child, so I know something about the palace."


    Lin Su nodded.


    Now the most suspicious person is Xiao Salin, the fifth prince.


    After Lin Susu passed on his results to Lin Shiqian, he devoted himself to the imperial army. After all, they will be sent to the palace soon. The emperor trusted himself so much that if a fly was put in, even Lin Susu would not forgive himself. Therefore, everything has to be solved within a month. No matter how much he paid or how many obstacles he encountered, Lin Su would never allow a killer to enter the palace¡° Su Changhe, you know what happened. Anyway, I''m going to find out all the suspicious people. No matter whether they are involved or not, I must investigate them clearly. I don''t care what you do. In a word, every one of the imperial guards I want to enter the palace is clean. Do you understand my requirements? " This time, Lin Su Su is the real commander. His rigorous attitude and serious tone are beyond doubt. Looking at such a serious Lin Su, a sneer appeared in the corner of Su Changhe''s mouth, "yes, commander." Now Su Changhe only obeys Lin Su''s orders. That''s why Lin Shiqian also gives him all the killers he secretly cultivates. Lin Shiqian''s requirements are the same as Lin Su''s. no matter how much he pays, he will never let a fly enter the palace. However, Lin Shiqian also said that he hoped Lin Susu could go home intact. The first step to clean up the imperial army is to disrupt its branches, so that they can''t communicate with each other, and it''s easy to delay any news at that time, so as to buy time for their own side. So, when Lin Su ordered the whole army to be reorganized, and all the people changed their dormitories, team leaders, and instructors, all the recruits at the bottom burst into flames, with different opinions and opinions, but Lin Su was not seen in the mess.

 Chapter 1092

    At this moment, Lin Su is lying on the bed in his room, eating cakes and reading military books, ignoring the recruits who are about to riot outside.


    "Sister Lin, don''t you really worry that they will rebel?" Sun Sanmei is also lying on one side reading, but her mind is more attracted by the noise outside, and her heart is also more worried.


    Lin Su was not moved, but more indifferent, "what are you afraid of? The more they make trouble, the more it shows that they have ghosts in their hearts. Everyone has their own team leader and the squadron leader. They can continue, but the more serious the trouble, I will punish their team leader. If there is no ghost in their heart, they will never give up."


    Sun San Mei is speechless.


    It''s really a mess outside, but the noisy Guo Dajiao and the people they are most familiar with have ulterior motives. The more noisy they are, the easier it is for others to find flaws.


    The whole morning, the chaos outside did not stop, but they did not make a big deal, no matter how noisy outside, Lin Susu always lay in his room unmoved, and those people yelled all morning, finally all hoarse.


    It was not until noon that Gu Jingliu, who was out, came back in a hurry. As soon as she got the news, she rushed directly to Lin Susu''s room. When she saw that she was still so calm, she was furious.


    "Lin Susu, why do you want to adjust the dormitories of the recruits and their captains? They are all familiar with each other and suddenly change people. Look at the chaos outside, and you still have the heart to lie here!" Gu Jingliu''s rage even changed his attitude.


    Lin Su glanced at Gu Jingliu faintly, and then said to sun San Mei, "San Mei, cut a watermelon for captain Gu. I''ll talk to her when her anger is gone."


    "I don''t eat it!" Gu Jingliu opened the watermelon handed over by sun Sanmei, and she could see that this time she was really hot.


    Sun Sanmei looks at Lin Susu with an aggrieved face, but Lin Susu smiles and waves to show that the three sisters are OK. She stands up and says to Gu Jingliu, "Captain Gu, if you want an explanation, I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Then you''d better make it clear to me, otherwise, I can do nothing, but the recruits at the bottom are not so easy to muddle through." If Gu Jingliu has a point, Lin Su''s heart moves.


    Lin Su chuckled and said, "I''ve got reliable information that someone is hiding in the Imperial Army, intending to assassinate the emperor."


    "What?" Gu Jingliu''s eyes widened and stepped back, "how can it be! Are you mistaken? "


    Gu Jingliu''s face was full of doubt, and there was a flicker in his heart.


    Lin Su nodded calmly, "I''m not mistaken, and there''s more than one person on the other side, so in order to find out where they are, I have to adjust the recruits in an all-round way. I can''t give them any chance."


    Gu Jingliu hesitated and then asked, "where did you get the news?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Lin Su immediately asked.


    Gu Jingliu was stunned. "I, I just want to know if your source is reliable. In case it''s fake, it will cause so much damage to the recruits..."


    Before he finished, Lin Su answered, "it''s absolutely safe and reliable. There won''t be any mistakes. Now you can rest assured."


    Speechless, Gu Jingliu''s eyes with a complex and unspeakable contradiction, looking at Lin Su Su, but still refused to leave.


    "Captain Gu, if you have nothing to do, go out and let all the recruits under your command follow the arrangement on the list. All the recruits should be cleaned up before tonight. If anyone disobeys, they will drive out the Imperial Army directly." This time, Lin Su is not joking. She is seriously giving orders.


    As he hesitated, Gu Jingliu walked out of the room. In a short time, the noise outside disappeared immediately. Instead, there was a uniform sound of footsteps. Lin Su heard it with a smile.


    Gu Jingliu looks at his recruits, who are clearly unwilling to move out of their dorms and districts, but he still obeys his orders suspiciously.


    Lin Su Su''s move was so sudden that he didn''t even discuss it with her. He gave the order directly and made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    What''s more, Gu Jingliu went out to carry out the task early this morning, and Lin Susu actually gave the order behind her back. How can she not be angry.


    "Captain, Lin Su''s order today is aimed at you on purpose." Gu Jingliu''s confidants are also secretly breathing.


    They have long despised Lin Su Su''s actions. Originally, Gu Jingliu could be said to be her master, but she was made to be the commander in chief, and Gu Jingliu was suppressed to death. If Gu Jingliu hadn''t told them not to act rashly, they would have pushed Lin Su off the horse!


    Now, the more Gu Jingliu retreats, the more Lin Su pushes her. Now she''s disorganized all her subordinates behind her back. How can we contact them in the future? Even if we can contact their whereabouts, it will certainly arouse other people''s suspicion, and it will be even more difficult to do things at that time.


    "Captain, can''t you bear it at this time?"¡° Captain, you''re the only one who''s most suitable to be a commander. She''s not worthy of Lin Su! "¡° Yes, captain. Look at Lin Su''s arrogance. She just depends on her father''s power. She doesn''t know anything at all At the instigation of the public, Gu Jingliu''s anger is also growing. She vowed that she would drive Lin Susu out of the position of commander-in-chief. One day, she would order the whole imperial army¡° Captain, what about our people? " At the moment when everyone was filled with righteous indignation, a very indifferent voice suddenly came to silence everyone. As for the source of that voice, everyone knows him, but no one can believe that he said such a cold voice. The existence of that person is like a fan, which makes people''s hearts indulge in it. The anger in Gu Jingliu''s heart was also reduced by more than half when the man was talking. His face was in a state of uncertainty. Finally, he could only say: "we''d better drag on this matter. Now it''s a mess. I need to be alone." It has to be said that Gu Jingliu didn''t really have a mind at this time. She didn''t even think clearly about what Lin Su''s real purpose was. However, it has become a fact that Lin Su does not trust Gu Jingliu. Gu Jingliu''s previous forbearance finally broke out. Lin Su is purely responsible. What she can do has reached the limit. The rest is to see her counterattack.

 Chapter 1093

    Lin Shiqian and Lin Susu are all ready to set their goals on the fifth prince. As long as the fifth Prince is a little bit agitated, their people will get together. On the contrary, they will win the fifth prince at one stroke.


    The fifth Prince is in the capital, and he goes to court every day. His performance is very normal, and there is no flaw. Although the emperor has not been informed, Lin Shiqian also informed him in advance.


    In the dark, there are no less than ten secret guards around the emperor. If someone dares to approach the emperor, he doesn''t need to tell him to kill him directly. Even if he kills a thousand wrongly, he can''t let one go.


    The atmosphere became more and more intense. Even her breath was full of gunpowder. Since Gu Jingliu left that day, she never appeared in front of Lin Susu. Even her confidants seemed to disappear from Lin Susu.


    The calmer the situation is, the more worrying it is. What kind of person is Gu Jingliu? How can she bear it so much? She will certainly plan a larger plot. But Lin Su has no news at all. The more she has no bottom in her heart, the more worried she is.


    "Susu, shall we send someone to inquire about it?" Now several people are all heavy hearted, Gu Jingliu there is no movement, but let them a bit confused.


    But Lin Su Su didn''t respond to this incident at all. Guo Dajiao and they all know that Lin Su Su has an idea, but now she doesn''t say anything, which makes several people confused about the situation.


    "Sister Guo, have you found out how many people intend to assassinate the emperor?" Lin Su Su suddenly came up with such a sentence, which made several people say it in a daze.


    Face to face, finally Guo Dajiao thought about it carefully, a little uncertain said: "we have investigated before, if all the suspicious people are included, then at least one tenth of the whole imperial army."


    one-tenth? Even Lin Su was a little shocked when he said this. How good is that.


    In less than a month''s time, the whole Royal Army will all enter the palace to face the emperor. If they intend to revolt at that time, wouldn''t they be ashamed of their work.


    In any case, Lin Su''s problem now is how to stabilize Gu Jing and Liu''an and at the same time stop those imperial guards who intend to rebel.


    However, since the royal guards are recruits, they must be those who have instructions behind them. Such a large-scale lobbying must have a high status.


    "You wait, I''ll go out!" It''s time to meet Lin Shiqian.


    In a remote street in the capital, there is a relatively hidden teahouse. Lin Su Su, dressed in black and coarse cloth, is sitting in a corner waiting quietly.


    Su Changhe is in charge of conveying Lin Susu''s request to Lin Shiqian. It''s already this time. If she doesn''t tell Lin Shiqian, I''m afraid there will be something wrong in the future. Both of them will be silly.


    "Susu said he wanted to see me. Is something wrong?" Looking at the letter raft in his hand, Lin Shiqian''s expression was relatively calm.


    Su Changhe told Lin Shiqian what happened in the imperial army. After all, nearly one tenth of the Imperial Army rebelled together. No one could predict what would happen at that time.


    "Find out how they''re going to rebel?" Lin Shiqian pondered for a long time, then asked slowly.


    Su Changhe truthfully reported, "those people have been controlled by the eldest lady. If you want to win them at one stroke, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, but..."


    Then he hesitated suddenly, and Lin Shiqian frowned, "if you have anything to say, what are you doing at this time?"


    Before Su long river came, Lin Su had told her thoughts to Su Changhe. She would go out to attract those eyes who watched them, and then the chance to leave the Suchang River, how to deal with those who wanted to rebel, and Lin Su had his own idea.


    But that idea really made Su Changhe feel too abnormal.


    "The first lady said that she wanted to put the medicine in the royal food." Su Changhe really didn''t agree with Lin Su''s idea, but now he had no other way.


    After all, the training camp for the imperial guards is located in the capital. If we take all the rebellious imperial guards in one fell swoop, it will cost manpower and cause too much noise.


    At the foot of the emperor, a little noise may disturb the emperor. At that time, who knows what will happen. What''s more, Lin Susu suspects that the five princes are the ones who want to rebel.


    If the rebellious imperial army is caught and the fifth Prince jumps into the palace to hijack the emperor, what''s the problem?


    Therefore, the reason why Lin Su did not make any comments was that he was thinking of a way to achieve both ends. On the one hand, he could subdue all the imperial guards who intended to revolt quietly. On the other hand, he could minimize the movement as much as possible. It was better that he could do this without the slightest awareness of other imperial guards.


    Therefore, after thinking about it for several days, Lin Su came up with a way to directly use the overpowering drug in the meal. Although all the imperial guards would be in a coma, only a few of them were still awake and could arrest all those who intended to rebel.


    "Nonsense!" After hearing Su Changhe''s words, Lin Shiqian stood up and slapped the table. I really don''t know what Lin Su has learned in the training camp. He has come up with such a terrible idea. It''s almost laughable to say it. How could it be his daughter taught by Lin Shiqian! A gentleman has something to do, something not to do, if even this can not be on the table of things have been moved out, then he Lin Shiqian what qualifications to be called a gentleman, it is not as good as the street beggars, at least they do not steal or rob¡° You go back and tell her, if she really can''t think of any way, then you don''t need her to do it, you can do it directly! " Lin Shiqian was really angry this time. In the evening, Lin Su Su and Su Changhe returned to the training camp one after another. Su Changhe also truthfully said what Lin Shiqian said. Originally, I thought Lin Su would be addicted, but I didn''t expect her to laugh. "It seems that my method is really right. If my father agrees, I will think about it for a few days. I didn''t expect that he would oppose it. It''s so good!" As soon as Lin Su patted the table, he stood up and said with righteous words: "you go to prepare immediately. We''ll do it tomorrow night!" All the people in the room were stunned. They didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Su''s words¡° Su Su, Lin Shangshu doesn''t agree with your idea at all. He must have his own opinion when he says so. Is it that we haven''t considered it thoroughly enough? After all, this method is not a small risk. " Guo Dajiao, after all, is the oldest and most thoughtful. In her eyes, Lin Shiqian has seen more of the world than he has eaten salt.

 Chapter 1094

    What Lin Shiqian should have considered was more comprehensive. Therefore, according to Guo Dajiao''s thought, he should listen to the old man''s opinions.


    But what Lin Su thought was obviously his own idea.


    Lin Shiqian is really in the court hall. No matter what happens, he can face it calmly. But the training camp is not the same as the court hall. You just need to use your head and your mouth. The final decision is in the hands of the emperor.


    But in the training camp, it was Lin Su who made up her mind that she was the master of all things in front of the imperial guards. Anyone who dared to be presumptuous in front of her was flouting the military rules, which must be dealt with strictly.


    Therefore, in front of Lin Su Su, there is no need to say that a gentleman does something and does nothing. As long as she likes it, as long as she thinks it is feasible, it can be carried out.


    What Lin Su has done is nothing more than to be honest in war.


    In her own territory, in this training camp, there are rebels who intend to rebel. Not to mention how serious this matter is, she just makes Lin Su feel that she has no light on her face. In doing so, she wants to be shameful and wipe out all the rebels.


    It''s not only used in the battlefield, but also in the court and the marketplace. It just depends on the mentality of the users.


    Lin Su had made up his mind. Naturally, other people listened to him completely. That night, Su Changhe left the capital city and looked for ecstasy from the surrounding towns.


    Sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao did not stop for a moment, because it was the most urgent time. Since Lin Susu had already given the order, they naturally rushed to convey the order, and everyone was ready to do it the night after tomorrow.


    However, there is also a headache.


    Because Lin Su Su decided to put a magic drug in the food, but at that time, everyone will eat together. No matter what, you can''t watch others eat without moving your chopsticks.


    Even so, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others, and it will certainly scare the snake.


    There are nearly 10000 people in the training camp, and there are more than 1000 rebellious people. Sun Sanmei and sun Sanmei are responsible for monitoring different people. Who can tell exactly who is the rebellious person.


    How to distinguish them all is a very troublesome thing.


    Lin Su''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. While Su Changhe had been out all night, he managed to get all the ingredients he needed. The rest was up to Lin Su to arrange.


    Thinking about it, Lin Su suddenly said: "yes!" The crowd rushed over to wait for Lin Su''s good idea.


    Since there are many people with mixed eyes and it is not easy to distinguish them, why should we distinguish them clearly? There are good and bad people in all the imperial guards, and there are some people with bad intentions. If we want to arrest all of them, there must be a place to imprison them. Therefore, at this time, we need a cell that can hold 1000 people.


    "Cell? Where are we going to find the cell? " Ling Changxin asked with a frown.


    Indeed, Lin Su said before that their actions should never be alarmed. Even around the training camp, they can''t hear any disturbance. Now they have to imprison 1000 people. That''s not easy.


    Therefore, Lin Su decided to have a competition at noon tomorrow, dividing all the royal guards into 1000 teams. All the team leaders are their own people, so that they can know who is the rebel in their team. In this way, when they have dinner in the evening, they can take the opportunity to put the overpowering drug into their meals.


    "Remember, all the meals have to be handled by the team leader and the people he trusts. No one else can interfere. Do you understand?"


    "You mean, break it up?" Zhao small surprise said.


    Lin Su nodded with a smile, praised: "little you can use idioms, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Each team member can occupy a dormitory. When someone faints, they will be tied up and put in the dormitory. The team leader and his cronies are responsible for supervision. They should pay special attention not to let them make noise, let alone let them take the opportunity to escape and send letters.


    After listening to Lin Su Su''s explanation, all of them nodded suddenly. In this way, their pressure is really much less, their courage is reduced, and their actions are much more convenient.


    "Well, let''s distribute the ecstasy now." Guo Dajiao called everyone over and distributed the same amount of the overpowering drug. Then he wrapped it up and gave it to the person he trusted later.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the room, which made everyone''s heart tremble. Who would stand outside.


    Lin Su''s eyes beckoned the crowd to put away the overpowering drug. After finishing his clothes, he went to the door and opened it. Unexpectedly, Gu Jingliu was standing outside.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Su Su asked without expression.


    Gu Jingliu didn''t expect that there were so many people in Lin Susu''s room. After looking around for a week, he said with a smile, "Oh, the commander is discussing things with them. My team leader is really redundant. He doesn''t tell me anything. Now I''m looking for my own door, but it seems that I''m in a hurry. You go on, I''m gone."


    Say such a sarcastic remark, Lin Su Su also did not care, looking at Gu Jingliu''s back, light said: "Gu captain, we did not say anything, just want to play at noon tomorrow." After hearing what Lin Su said, Gu Jingliu turned around again with interest. Sun Xiaomei and her friends stepped back to watch Lin Su speak out with relish¡° On the battlefield, no one can be sure that he is always a small team. How can he better enhance the adaptability of the Royal Army and unite and cooperate? This competition is an absolute test for them Lin Su Su seems to be very satisfied with his decision. After that, a smug smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Gu Jingliu looks hesitant. It sounds like there is no flaw in this idea, and what he said is reasonable. But is it necessary for Lin Su to keep a secret of such a beneficial competition. I don''t know why. Gu Jingliu always thinks that behind Lin Su''s competition, it''s not so simple. After much hesitation, Gu Jingliu just said something ambiguous, "since it was proposed by the chief commander, it can''t be wrong. I''ll go and give orders now, and the rest will be arranged by the chief commander." After looking around a few people again, Gu Jingliu calmly turned and left. Sun San Mei came up to Lin Su and asked in a low voice, "sister Lin, do you think she will believe it?" Lin Su chuckled, "of course not, but I just want to make her suspicious." People are more and more puzzled about what Lin Su means and why he has to scare the snake.

 Chapter 1095

    Gu Jingliu has always been in a bad mood. In this way, is it not equal to forcing her to do it quickly.


    However, Lin Su Su is a great commander. She thinks more than everyone else. Since she will do so, she must have her own idea. Other people don''t have to worry about it. Just listen to her arrangement.


    Gu Jingliu, who had just returned to her room, closed the door behind her. She rushed to the desk and pushed everything in front of her to the ground. She gritted her teeth angrily and said, "Lin Susu, you forced me, so don''t blame me for being impolite."


    All the things are going on in an orderly way. Even Gu Jingliu arranges his cronies to help Lin Su and sun Sanmei.


    At the beginning, sun''s three sisters all had a bad heart. At the beginning, Gu Jingliu and her confidants aimed at themselves so much that now they would come to help. Who can believe that!


    In the face of sun''s vigilant and defensive eyes, Gu Jingliu was not angry. His confidants were all smiles and said that he didn''t intend to fight them any more.


    Gu Jingliu finds Lin Susu directly. She believes that Lin Susu will not refuse herself.


    "At the beginning, I really went too far, but now I have figured out that we are the same as the imperial guards, and we are a family. Why can''t we get along with our own people? If the imperial guards are not united, how can we protect the emperor and fight against the enemy together in the future?" What Gu Jingliu said is very reasonable. The smile on Lin Su''s face never faded.


    Gu Jingliu then said: "I really agree with the competition you proposed, so I also want to take this opportunity to dispel the misunderstanding between Guo Dajiao and me. They are both the royal guards. Why point to Mai Mang and give them an opportunity to communicate with each other? Maybe they will know different people. This is the most important thing."


    Gu Jingliu is right. Naturally, Lin Susu can''t think of any reason to refuse her. What''s more, if she really refuses Gu Jingliu, I''m afraid it makes her believe that there is a ghost in her competition.


    Lin Su Su''s Frank acceptance makes Gu Jingliu''s face smile. All she brings this time are her own confidants and quick sighted people. She observes sun Sanmei''s every move carefully and will never let go of any details.


    But on the first day, there was no discovery. Everything was going on as usual, and no one found anything. In the evening, several people gathered in Gu Jingliu''s room. They were all suspicious, but there was no clue to inquire. They were a little suspicious.


    "It''s impossible. At this time, Lin Su must have a purpose to come up with such a play, but she''s too hidden. We haven''t found it. Keep watching. There''s going to be a match tomorrow. Don''t be careless."


    With Gu Jingliu''s advice, others dare not relax, but seeing that everything is ready, Gu Jingliu starts to make up his mind on the list again.


    "Why don''t you let me see the list? I also have a certain understanding of the people in the Imperial Army, and I also understand the small gap between them." Gu Jingliu came to Lin Susu''s room early in the morning, chasing for the new team''s personnel list.


    Lin Su listens with a smile on her face. The smile on the corner of her mouth has never abated. However, she has already figured out how to deal with Gu Jingliu''s words.


    "Captain Gu, I didn''t mean to aim at you, but in my hand... There is no list at all." Lin Su''s hands spread out to express helplessness.


    Indeed, since everything was prepared with great effort, how could Gu Jingliu catch hold of it? The so-called list was compiled by sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao, who spent a whole night sorting it out. How could it be leaked out because of Gu Jingliu.


    He will never show any trace, so Lin Su will never let go.


    After Lin Su asked for a long time, Gu Jingliu didn''t ask anything. Although she was suspicious, it was useless for her to die here.


    "Since commander Lin said that, I can rest assured. After all, if this is a deliberately arranged plot, how many people will feel cold." Gu Jingliu left such a sentence with deep meaning, and then got up and left.


    Lin Su Su looks at Gu Jingliu''s back and frowns. What does she mean by this sentence? How can Lin Su not understand it.


    It seems that everything is calm. Who can guarantee that there is no anger in her heart? She will either explode or sink completely. What kind of person Gu Jingliu is? How can Lin Su not understand.


    The next morning, the redistributed list was not published in the bulletin board. Instead, sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao walked around each dormitory with a lottery box. No matter who drew the lottery, someone would watch them pack up and leave.


    For this move, no one knows what is going on, vaguely changed the dormitory, re identified his team leader, everything is like a cloud in general, people can''t understand.


    It''s also strange to say that all the people in the morning looked confused, and sun Sanmei and Guo Dajiao didn''t stop for a moment, because Gu Jingliu''s entourage, the recruits who wanted to shout a few times, immediately shut up.


    It was only when the day was up that everything was barely settled, and all the recruits were still full of doubts¡° Assemble With the sound of the clarion call, all the recruits come to the training ground under the guidance of their new team leader, while Lin Su Su, Gu Jingliu and a group of squadron leaders all stand on the high platform, which is more and more incomprehensible¡° Officers and soldiers, we will meet with the emperor in another ten days to let him test us. Therefore, after discussing with Captain Gu, in order to make the officers and soldiers better adapt to the next new life, we will let you change the captain and roommates to adapt to the new life ahead of time. Therefore, in the next ten days, you can have the opportunity to adapt to your new teammates, Get along with them and train together. " With all this, Lin Su''s smile became more and more profound. However, many recruits under the stage looked at each other. They didn''t really have any interest in their new teammates. Of course, it''s acceptable for the recruits to have opinions, but this time they are absolutely not allowed to make trouble, because Lin Su also gave a strict order, "if anyone dares to make trouble, then directly blame 30 big boards and drive out the imperial guards!" Since they wanted to revolt, Lin Su also guessed that they would fight in front of the emperor. If they didn''t want to be driven out of the Imperial Army, they had to bear it. Sure enough, all the recruits were still training as usual that afternoon.

 Chapter 1096

    However, in the face of unfamiliar teammates, there are still some unnecessary "small mistakes" in their cooperation. The team leaders also understand very well and do not punish them.


    In order to celebrate the success of the rearrangement, and there was no trouble for any recruits, Lin Su specially arranged to add meat to the dinner, so as to thank those recruits who did not make trouble.


    That night, Lin Su Su looked very happy, and even went out of her way to drink for sun San Mei, Gu Jingliu and her confidants. Gu Jingliu and her confidants looked at each other as they pushed their cups and changed their cups.


    Lin Su Su''s performance seems too abnormal. It''s just an ordinary competition. She is a strict disciplinarian. How can she drink.


    There must be something fishy in it, but Gu Jingliu didn''t realize it, which had to make her angry.


    "Captain Gu, here''s to you." Lin Su Su seems to have drunk too much. His face is red and his eyes are dazed.


    Gu Jingliu can''t help but look up and drink all the wine in the cup. Sun Sanmei and her friends come to Gu Jingliu''s heart to offer them a toast. They pretended to be very friendly when they were together for more than a day. Now they are toasted, and they just drink it with embarrassment.


    No one noticed that the smile on Lin Su''s face became more and more profound.


    It seems that everyone is very happy tonight, but it''s very abnormal. Gu Jingliu looks at the crowd and laughs. Her eyes are more and more blurred. Finally, she doesn''t know when she went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was still gray and bright, Gu Jingliu woke up from his sleep with a headache. At this time, there was a clarion call outside, but now there was nothing. It was very quiet.


    Push open the door, Gu Jingliu looked at the empty training ground, empty room, as if all disappeared in general.


    Finally, Gu Jingliu wakes up her sleeping confidants one by one, and asks them to contact all their subordinates and gather together.


    When the sun comes out, Lin Su Su takes sun San Mei and they come in from outside the training camp. Looking at Gu Jingliu, who is full of doubts, Lin Su Su just tells the story.


    "What, you got them all? Well, what about the man


    This news is too shocking for Gu Jingliu. He wanted to arrest a thousand people without any reason. It''s a joke!


    "Lin Su, you are too arbitrary. Why do you do this? What evidence do you have to prove that they intend to rebel? Once this kind of charge is put on their heads, it will be a capital crime to punish the nine nationalities. Can you afford it?"


    Gu Jingliu was so angry that he began to speak incoherently.


    Lin Su didn''t care at all. He said to himself, "I didn''t say that they are rebels. Everything will be investigated. But I will never allow them to appear again until the matter is clear!"


    No matter who it is, there must be instigators behind these people. Lin Su Su knows that she is too crazy, but for the safety of the emperor, for the safety of the whole capital, and for the future of Feilong Kingdom, she is absolutely willing to give up!


    "Such an important thing, but you make decisions without authorization. You don''t pay attention to captain Gu at all!" One of Gu Jingliu''s confidants couldn''t see it any more. He stood up to speak for Gu Jingliu.


    Lin Su said with a faint smile: "the less people know about such an important thing, the better. As my deputy, Captain Gu should understand the importance of it. I need a white face and a black face in this matter. I''m responsible for it. Naturally, it''s up to captain Gu who doesn''t know to intercede."


    In this way, it seems that Lin Su deliberately sold Gu Jingliu a favor. At that time, how many people can be acquitted depends on Gu Jingliu''s ability.


    "You That person is still not reconciled, just about to refute when Gu Jingliu was holding out his hand to stop.


    "Big commander, Gu Jingliu already knows this in his heart. Let''s leave first." Gu Jingliu made a wink with his confidants behind him, and then all the people left one by one.


    The more silent Gu Jingliu is, the more resentful she is. Lin Su knows that everything will break out eventually.


    Eight days later, Lin Su Su led nine thousand imperial guards to receive the emperor''s inspection in the palace. Thousands of people moved in unison, and the loud cries echoed in the huge sky for a long time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." The emperor Longyan Dayue, decided to reward Lin Susu, "Lin Tongling, the imperial army is so excellent, you can''t do nothing for it, I''ll make you zuofeng general."


    Gu Jingliu''s eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness. She can''t bear to see that Lin Su is so high spirited but has nothing to do with herself. Her jealousy is burning.


    "Lin Su Su, how can you be a general?"


    At Gu Jingliu''s command, she secretly combined with thousands of imperial guards immediately came to her behind, the appearance of a real thing to all people were stunned.


    Lin Su Su frowned tightly, "Gu Jing Liu intends to plot against her and arrest her!" The ministers sent the emperor away for protection at all levels, and Lin Shiqian quickly found Lin Susu, telling her that the five princes did not intend to rebel at all. Gu Jingliu was ordered to have another person. When all things come together, Lin Su''s military uniform goes to battle directly with Gu Jingliu, and Guo Dajiao, sun''s third sister, is not willing to be outdone. Because she has had a careful plan for a long time, it only takes one morning for Gu Jingliu to surrender and be subdued by Lin su. At the same time, Su Changhe also led his soldiers to subdue the three princes who intended to take advantage of the chaos and rebellion. At this time, all the people were relieved. Everything as long as the difference, may be another scene. As early as when Lin Su wanted to capture the rebellious Imperial Army, she had planned Gu Jingliu in it, but she endured it again and again in order to find evidence. When investigating secretly, Lin Su didn''t find any evidence that the fifth Prince intended to rebel, so he told Su Changhe to look after the third prince. Unexpectedly, she guessed right. Lin Su has made great contributions to his rescue and receives a reward from the emperor in the main hall. Because of his secret identity, Su Changhe orders Lin Su to transfer the reward to him. It''s a cool autumn. All the people dispersed. Su Changhe, dressed in black, stood in front of the hall, lonely and arrogant. He was not moved by the strong wind¡° You go, and I''ll go, too. " When Lin Su Su''s voice rings out, Su Changhe looks back at her, remembers her heroic and soft face in his mind and disappears. At this time, the mechanical female voice sounded in Lin Su Su''s mind¡° The task is completed, the time meter is ready, and the countdown... "The dazzling light suddenly surrounds Lin su. When she wakes up again, she is already in the bright space-time hall, and Xia Xiaoran is back¡° System, how is the plot finished this time? "¡° It''s hard to kill. Disharmony is not enough positive energy! " The trough¡° Can you tell me what I should do to beg the rebels to give up their plan? " By Xia Xiaoran this question, the system crashed for three seconds¡° After searching, in the earth''s 5000 years of history, there are many people who have completed the feats you said. Therefore, the evaluation of this mission will not be too high... "Listen to the system, Xia Xiaoran is speechless¡° However, you have successfully completed the task, and the system will still issue rewards. Are you ready to eat

 Chapter 1097

    When Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes, his head was still a little dizzy. He subconsciously touched his face, which was a little different. Then he looked up at the furnishings around him, which was the room where the girl lived.


    Then, the familiar mechanical female voice appeared in the ear, and a series of information was crammed into the brain.


    Snow city, Kunlun school Mo Yao elder Pro disciple, 15 years Fang.


    The task is to find the Ranger Ye Wufeng and recall him to the Kunlun sect.


    "Younger martial sister, are you ok? How did you faint?" The man appeared in front of him, wearing a Taoist robe with white grain and blue background, carrying a sword, rushed to Xia Xiaoran with concern on his face.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind immediately came up with his message, Shen Hanbing, xueqingcheng''s eldest martial brother, belongs to elder moyao''s door, and is in love with xueqingcheng.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and shakes his head, "elder martial brother, it''s OK to pour the city."


    Shen Hanbing saw this, I do not know where to take out a string of wrapped ice sugar gourd, "here, your favorite, don''t be too sad."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Xia Xiaoran is a little stunned and takes over the ice sugar gourd. Unexpectedly, Shen Hanbing is very close to his younger martial sister.


    After Shen Hanbing left, Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that he would not notice anything wrong. After all, she had just passed through xueqingcheng, and some of her expressions could not be synchronized with xueqingcheng''s consciousness and behavior.


    The most important thing now is to investigate who ye Wufeng is and why he recalled Kunlun faction instead of income?


    In the memory of xueqingcheng, there is no such person as ye Wufeng, so who is Ye Wufeng?


    Xia Xiaoran takes the sword and prepares to investigate the matter carefully. Since it is a recall, it means that ye Wufeng was a disciple of Kunlun sect?


    Kunlun sect is good at using swords. Every disciple of the sect wears a sword. This one in Xia Xiaoran''s hand is called Liuguang, which means speed. Her swordsmanship can''t be ranked among the elders'' favorite disciples in the sect.


    "Younger martial sister, you are also a disciple of elder Mo Yao. How can elder martial sister Chang Yue compete with you and make you dizzy?" Just go out, Xia Xiaoran met the door to pick things.


    To say, her previous syncope was caused by human beings, and the culprit was the people in front of her.


    The elder martial brothers and sisters in xueqingcheng are just the disciples of elder moyao. Their positions are not as important as those of the pro disciples. These disciples, led by Chang Yue, are often ignored by the elder. They are unwilling to see that xueqingcheng clearly can''t do anything, but they occupy the throne of Pro disciples. They also look at the pro disciples under elder moyao, As a good bullying point in xueqingcheng, he often comes to pick things up.


    Xia Xiaoran is not in the mood to accompany these people. Now she just wants to find Ye Wufeng and finish the task as soon as possible.


    "Don''t scare the younger martial sister. If she faints again, the elder martial brother will be held accountable. Ha ha ha..."


    This is a clear provocation. According to the temperament of xueqingcheng, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s strange to say that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t understand some of xueqingcheng''s feelings.


    Xia Xiaoran raised her step to leave, but she saw a flash of light in front of her eyes, and her body consciously retreated, "elder martial sister Chang Yue, what are you going to do?"


    It''s elder martial sister Chang Yue. She takes a sword to Xia Xiaoran, and it''s a merciless attack.


    "Little younger martial sister, yesterday''s competition has not been completed yet. You were dizzy in front of all the elders yesterday. Don''t shake the elder''s face, but you have lost it. I have proposed that as long as I beat you, I can become a closed disciple instead of you." The smile on Chang Yue''s face was full of complacency. She stood there with her sword in her hand, and her posture was upright.


    What Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect is that there was such an accident. In her memory, there were no elders at all. Suddenly, she thought of Shen Hanbing and asked her not to be too sad. Is that what she meant?


    It seems that this task is not only to find Ye Wufeng, but also to save a snowy city itself.


    "Elder martial sister, what happened yesterday was done on purpose?" Xia Xiaoran''s face was light, as if he didn''t care what Chang Yue said.


    Chang Yue''s face showed a trace of unnatural, but soon put his face right again, "you can''t do it yourself, and blame me!"


    "The answer is not what I asked. I just asked. Elder martial sister exposed quickly." Xia Xiaoran walks up to Chang Yue step by step and looks at the embarrassment on Chang Yue''s face.


    Chang Yue was so angry that he said, "you''re talking nonsense!" Then, she began to move again. The younger martial sister in front of her made her feel strange. Although xueqingcheng was in the language before, she didn''t let her, but xueqingcheng in front of her face was more reckless.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles coldly and takes out her sabre. Even if she can''t beat Chang Yue today, she wants to fight! As long as you can hurt her, it''s worth it! Think she''s a bully?


    Their swords are intertwined rapidly in the air, only to see that the cold light of the sword is still in the air. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that it''s not too difficult to fight Chang Yue... He even feels like a fish in water.


    Chang Yue sees that he can''t attack for a long time. Xia Xiaoran''s killing moves are getting stronger and stronger, and his heart is extremely anxious. Biqingyao is a mental skill of Kunlun school. With sword moves, it can improve one''s own strength in a short time. Generally speaking, this mental skill will not be used in duels. The relative cost of improving one''s strength is to double one''s own damage, but at the same time, it can also damage the enemy several times. This huge damage can kill the enemy alive¡° Elder martial sister! We can''t use this move. If the elder finds out, we''re finished! " The elder martial brothers and sisters under the war situation also saw Chang Yue''s meaning and immediately blocked the way. However, Chang Yue didn''t listen at all. For a moment, her spiritual power soared. Xia Xiaoran did not move, just looking at Chang Yue, suddenly said with a smile: "good master." Chang Yue is flustered immediately. If the elder knows that she has made such a killing move to Xia Xiaoran, she will be expelled from the ranks of the inner disciples! Thinking of this, Chang Yue immediately chokes back the Bi Qing ballad she just read out. Her body is very sore, but she has to bear to turn back. There is nothing!

 Chapter 1098

    Xia Xiaoran, taking advantage of Chang Yue''s turning back, rushes out with streamer like a scabbard sword and blows the sword off Chang Yue''s hand. Then streamer reaches Chang Yue''s neck. "Elder martial sister, if you have nothing to do with me in the future, I won''t have such a good talk."


    "You despicable little man!" The blade is still a millimeter away from Chang Yue''s neck, but she is still shouting.


    That blade cuts Chang Yue''s neck. Chang Yue stares at Xia Xiaoran in pain. She dares to hurt her!


    "I don''t mind if I let elder martial sister break her face..." Xia Xiaoran said coolly in Chang Yue''s ear.


    "I''m... I''m wrong, younger martial sister. I''ll never ask you again." Chang Yue said in a low voice, in case Xia Xiaoran really destroyed her face, she was also destroyed.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth curved. No matter where it is, the knife is the hardest.


    When streamer is removed from Chang Yue''s neck, Chang Yue is almost struggling to pick up her knife and move towards Xia Xiaoran. Who would have thought that after the power of Bi Qingyao is choked back by her, she can hardly walk steadily.


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better go back and have a baby. The injury will not get better for a while." Xia Xiaoran waved to Chang Yue and turned to leave.


    Chang Yue is still cursing behind her, and her elder martial brothers and sisters are also complaining about Xia Xiaoran, but no one is willing to help Chang Yue.


    If ye Wufeng had been a disciple of the Kunlun sect, there would have been news of this person in the Kunlun disciples registry. Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran followed the route in his memory and walked towards the registry.


    Along the way, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water are very elegant. Almost none of the buildings have the same appearance. The corridors and eaves are of different shapes. Along the way, I met several disciples of the same school and nodded a little to say hello.


    "What can I do for you?" Xia Xiaoran looked up at the three big characters "registration office" on the plaque, walked into it and looked around the room. There was only a row of bookshelves and a table. There was a person sitting on the chair. When he saw a stranger coming, he just raised his eyes slightly, but his work of turning books did not stop.


    "I''m a pro disciple of elder Mo Yao. Xueqingcheng wants to ask martial uncle Wenxiao about someone." That''s right. This man, who seems to be no more than 20 years old, is already a martial uncle.


    Martial uncle Wenxiao is a beautiful man of Kunlun school. He is dressed in white, and his face is carved with jade. He always talks with a kind of coldness, which can be seen from a distance, but can''t be mocked.


    It''s said that this martial uncle is not easy to get along with, that is, Gao Leng party. He smiles with a cold face, and he doesn''t smile with a cold face.


    "Who?" Martial uncle Wenxiao still didn''t look up.


    "Ye Wufeng."


    Martial uncle Wenxiao''s face changed slightly, and his actions stopped. He looked up at Xia Xiaoran and asked, "he is no longer in Kunlun school."


    As she expected, ye Wufeng used to be a member of the Kunlun sect. Why did he leave? What''s going on?


    "Do you know where he went after he left Kunlun sect?" Xia Xiaoran asked tentatively.


    "It''s a big place in the world. He lives at ease. I met him in the peach blossom forest in Binzhou in the early years. Now I don''t know if he is still there." Martial uncle Wenxiao said with a touch of sadness on his face.


    It seems that the relationship between martial uncle Wenxiao and ye Wufeng is really unusual.


    "Martial uncle, why did ye Wufeng leave Kunlun school?"


    Martial uncle Wenxiao didn''t answer. Instead, he stretched out his hand and lazily closed the book in front of him. "There are some things you don''t need to know. Since ye Wufeng left Kunlun school, he won''t come back again. It''s useless to talk more about them. They are all old things."


    Xia Xiaoran was touched a nose of ash, see Wenxiao martial uncle love to build ignore appearance, think also can''t ask what.


    Binzhou peach blossom forest, this is a clue.


    After leaving the registration office, Xia Xiaoran was a bit at a loss. There was no news about ye Wufeng left in her memory. She grew up in Kunlun sect from childhood to adulthood. Could she know something about it?


    Since I don''t know, it shows that ye Wufeng''s departure didn''t disturb the Kunlun sect.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you come here?" The elder martial brother came to Xia Xiaoran from a distance. He knew what was behind Xia Xiaoran, and he had some doubts in his heart.


    Xia Xiaoran is worried. When he turns around, he sees Shen Hanbing, as if he sees hope.


    "Of course I have something to do here, elder martial brother." Xia Xiaoran comes forward and pulls Shen Hanbing''s sleeve intimately, which is what the former snow city did.


    Shen Hanbing touched Xia Xiaoran''s head. "I heard that Chang Yue was repaired today. I don''t know who did it."


    "Elder martial sister is so powerful, who dares to repair her?" Chang Yue naturally won''t tell who did it. She''s so proud that she can''t shake out her own scandal. Besides, she can''t move at all because of her injury. People with long eyes can see that it''s caused by Biqing ballad. Now she''s hiding in the house. She won''t go out until she gets better.


    Just in time, also let her settle down for a while, save her to come out again¡° You, elder martial sister Chang Yue, although she has done a lot of things wrong, just do yourself a good job. The elder martial brother will help you with the rest. " Shen Hanbing shows a very bright smile to Xia Xiaoran. Speaking of it, her elder martial brother was also born well. Her eyebrows were like mountains, her eyes were clear, and although she was not white, she was full of a healthy smell. Xia Xiaoran''s heart, oh, no, it''s the heart of the snow¡° Thank you, elder martial brother. " Xia Xiaoran is aware of this tremor, is moved from the snow. In xueqingcheng''s memory, the most important thing is to treat Shen Hanbing. When she was bullied, Shen Hanbing was responsible for her. Many disciples in the sect were hostile to Shen Hanbing. Shen Hanbing''s identity was there, and her ability was high. So many times, when xueqingcheng is bullied, Shen Hanbing is not there. Xia Xiaoran thinks of the elder martial sister Chang Yue. She is much more powerful than Xia Xiaoran. Why was she easily defeated? Is this the real ability of xueqingcheng? So why is she still being bullied? Xia Xiaoran shakes his head, simply no longer consider this problem, now the most important, is still to investigate Ye Wufeng¡° Elder martial brother, do you know ye Wufeng? " Xia Xiaoran and Shen Hanbing walk together and ask. Shen Hanbing was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "how did you ask him? It has been three years since he left the Kunlun sect. "

 Chapter 1099

    "Then why did he leave?" Xia Xiaoran pretends to ask unintentionally.


    Shen Hanbing frowned. "He, I heard it from my master. He said that his style of conduct was too Bohemian to be a Kunlun disciple. But his qualifications were excellent. After he left, many tutors were distressed."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded gently. So it is. He behaves in a bohemian style. This kind of person is not the smart students in modern campus. Although his brain is easy to use, it is not easy to manage.


    "Elder martial brother, please accompany me to find my master. I want to go out to experience."


    Shen Hanbing unconsciously stretched out his hand and measured Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, "no fever."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m so old that I haven''t gone out to have a look alone." Xia Xiaoran said wrongly, raising her eyes and peeping at Shen Hanbing.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Hanbing could not help touching her head. "You are still young now. After several years of training, elder martial brother will accompany you. It''s dangerous in the world. You''re a girl. How can you be bullied? "


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled. Xueqingcheng used to act like a coqueter to Shen Hanbing. He said, "I can dress as a man. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about me. I grew up in a school. I know all of them are senior brothers and sisters. Elder martial brother, I want to go out and see those ordinary people. "


    Shen Hanbing looked at her for a while and felt strange in his heart. But he also felt that it was not a bad thing for his younger martial sister to go down the mountain to experience.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you believe younger martial sister?" Xia Xiaoran looked up at him, a pair of eyes like water, especially moving.


    Shen Hanbing said with a smile, "you, elder martial brother, how can you not believe you. Elder martial brother is worried about you. Forget it. If you really want to go, let''s go and tell the master. "


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help cheering and leaving Kunlun sect. She can not only find Ye Wufeng. You don''t have to imitate xueqingcheng all the time, for fear of being torn down.


    Shen Hanbing was really quick, but after a while, the master agreed. Xia Xiaoran picked up a few clothes at will, with a lot of bank notes Shen Hanbing found for her. I have to say that Kunlun sect is really rich.


    "Younger martial sister, remember to take good care of yourself when you are out alone. If anyone wants to bully you, send a letter back." Shen Hanbing looked at her gently, "remember not to expose your identity, just do your best."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded obediently, "elder martial brother, I know. You''ve said that many times. " As a modern person, she can''t fight those pedantic ancient people. It''s not certain who bullied them.


    Shen Hanbing touched her head, "do you think elder martial brother is in trouble? Don''t tell me, elder martial brother. Take care on the way. "


    "En en, don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''m leaving!" Xia Xiaoran waved to him, but deep in his heart, there was an emotion that could not be ignored, which was the reluctant abandonment of the snow. Xue Qingcheng has lived in Kunlun Mountain since she was a child. Shen Hanbing is the best to her. She is very reluctant to part for the first time.


    Xia Xiaoran is happy at ease. Binzhou is not far away, just a few days'' journey.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t have many opportunities to do such tasks as martial arts, so he was unavoidably excited.


    The sun is hot. After walking for a while, Xia Xiaoran feels a little tired. There is a teahouse in the middle of the mountain. Xia Xiaoran went and ordered a bowl of good tea and drank it slowly.


    "Great Xia ye, that''s a famous knight."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned. What did you say about ye Wufeng? Turning around, it was a group of people in the Jianghu who said this. They were all vicious, with swords and swords pinned on their waists. They all looked terrible.


    "Well, let me see. He''s a dandy." Said another man with the sword.


    The man with the sword stood up when he heard his words, and said: "you''re a nobody, and you deserve to mention great Xia Ye!"


    "That is, great Xia Ye is unruly and righteous. If you know anything, you dare to slander him." Another woman with a whip in her hand said.


    The man with the sword was more and more angry, and a pair of small eyes were about to stare out. "Ye Wufeng is a good thing. You can''t be blind!"


    With a loud bang, the solid wood table was cut in half by the man with a big knife. "You little boy, if you dare to speak ill of great Xia ye again, the end will be the same as this table!"


    The swordsman was obviously scared, but he didn''t want to think so. What people fear most in the Jianghu is not lack of Kung Fu, but lack of courage. "I said how, if ye Wufeng is as good as you said, how can he be expelled from the Kunlun sect? I don''t know how many dirty things he did behind his back!"


    "You don''t have to talk about it. Great Xia Ye is a good man. He''s a good Qi. Kunlun sect expelled him from the sect. There must be villains who are responsible for it." The woman with the whip yelled, "great Xia Ye''s reputation has been spread all over the world."


    Xia Xiaoran pretends not to care, but has been secretly listening to these people''s words. I can''t help but wonder more and more about ye Wufeng. What kind of person is Ye Wufeng. It seems that ye Wufeng still has some meaning.


    These people are also noisy, Xia Xiaoran lost money to the shop, along the map that had been drawn, she can''t wait to see ye Wufeng.


    On the way to Binzhou, Xia Xiaoran kept hearing someone mention Ye Wufeng, someone respectfully call him ye Daxia, and others hate him. Some people say that he is chivalrous and unruly, which makes all the chivalrous women in the Jianghu want to give their hearts to her. Some people say that he is a thief who steals money from others. He wants to peel his skin by doing something furtive. Xia Xiaoran to Binzhou, facing the so-called peach blossom forest, but can''t find. Wandering in the mountains day by day, I didn''t even see a peach blossom. I can''t help but feel depressed and sit on the green grass¡° Ah, is this peach blossom forest cheating me? " Xia Xiaoran said to himself, rubbing his hot heel, "how can''t find everywhere."¡° Ah Where is Ye Wufeng hiding? Why can''t you find it everywhere. There are rumors about him everywhere, but no one can be found¡° Who are you and why do you want to enter the peach blossom forest? "¡° Ah Xia Xiaoran turns around in surprise. He turns out to be a swordsman in black. He is carrying a long sword. It doesn''t look like a good sword. His face is tired, it seems that he has been running for a long time¡° Who are you and why do you want to enter the peach blossom forest? " The man added. Xia Xiaoran pointed to himself, "me?" The man nodded without any expression on his face.

 Chapter 1100

    Xia Xiaoran frowned, I don''t know what this person means, but maybe this person can tell himself how to find the peach blossom forest, "my name is Xia Xiaoran, go to the peach blossom forest to find an old friend."


    "Old friend?" The man drooped his eyes and pointed to the forest road, "go along this road, you can find it. I hope your old friend is still waiting for you."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the direction that the person points to, can''t help showing a bitter melon face, this person is playing oneself. She just came over from there, not to mention the peach blossom forest. She didn''t even see a peach blossom tree.


    "The peach blossom forest is born in the valley. When you see the place where the clouds are buried, just jump down." The man leisurely said, and looked at the other side.


    After waiting for that person to leave, Xia Xiaoran just stood up and went there with half faith. But half a day later, I saw a valley, but the whole valley was covered with thick fog, I don''t know how deep it was.


    However, xueqingcheng is a martial arts practitioner. He jumped into the vast white fog. But a moment later, it fell to the bottom. It was really peach blossom forest. Now it was April. The peach blossom outside had already withered, but the peach blossom here was still in bloom.


    All over the mountains and fields are blooming peach blossoms. The valley was dyed peach red, some of which were covered by white fog, and some of the flowers were floating in the air. The grass is fragrant and the falling flowers are colorful, which makes people dizzy. Suddenly, a gust of wind rises, and the peach petals in the Valley fall one after another. It seems that there is a peach rain, which is breathtaking.


    "Where did you come from?" Women''s voice is charming and clear.


    Xia Xiaoran turns around, the woman is wearing a peach thin shirt, a pair of water eyes are bright and moist. The body is enchanting, with a little red rouge. See Xia Xiaoran do not speak, the woman is angry and angry, "why don''t you reply?"


    "I''m looking for someone." Xia Xiaoran looks at her, this person may know the whereabouts of Ye Wufeng.


    The woman looked at her, "this peach blossom forest is the place where you ordinary people can come. If you leave now, I will spare your life, otherwise..." the woman didn''t say the rest, but she held a shining sword in her hand. Her eyes were cold, as if the sword would be put on Xia Xiaoran''s neck the next moment.


    Xia Xiaoran gently a smile, a sword also want to scare her. She has gone through so many times, what kind of dangerous situation she has never seen, and how many times she has escaped from death. "I''m looking for people. If people don''t find me, how can I go?"


    The woman''s eyes widened. She had never seen such a person before. She was not afraid in front of the shining sword, and even regarded her sword as nothing. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. I just handed my sword forward and said, "you... Are you really not afraid? I... I killed you! Believe it or not


    Xia Xiaoran really thinks the girl is interesting. She looks so cold that she doesn''t even have the courage to take the sword. In this way, also want to stop her, "today I''m not going, Xia Mou life here, girl want to kill want to scrape, although come."


    A sword light flashed, the sword had already stood on Xia Xiaoran''s neck, "I, I will kill you now!"


    "Girl, do you know there is a swordsman named Ye Wufeng here?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about the sword on his neck at all. He asks himself that he won''t kill him.


    The woman fiercely threw the sword in her hand to one side. How could this man not be afraid? Those who intruded into the peach blossom forest before, which one was not scared by her. How come he doesn''t work here, and isn''t the person she asked about great Xia ye? Is this man the enemy of great Xia ye?


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." The woman turned her head, "if you want to stay in the peach blossom forest, I don''t care. It''s just that there''s nothing to eat or drink in the peach blossom forest. Sooner or later, you will starve to death."


    Xia Xiaoran pick eyebrows, this woman is really cute, "tell me where ye Wufeng is, or I will eat and drink in you every day."


    "You! You! You are shameless How can there be such a shameless man in this world? Compared with great Xia ye, he is just like cloud mud. She won''t tell him where great Xia Ye is.


    Xia Xiaoran chuckles and looks like a dandy, "little girl, now you know I''m shameless. I''ll show you later." Said Xia Xiaoran pose to lift the woman''s thin clothes.


    The woman was like a frightened rabbit. She stepped back two steps in a hurry, "thief! If ye Daxia is here, I will end you on the spot! "


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a trace of light, ye Wufeng is really near here, "it seems that ye Wufeng often comes here."


    The woman was so little that she knew what she had said wrong and quickly covered her mouth, "I didn''t say anything, you heard wrong."


    "Listen correctly, I''ll know if I stay here for a few days. I just want to aggrieve the girl to sleep with me." Xia Xiaoran said that he was about to enter the room.


    The woman hurriedly came to stop him, "you are not allowed to go in! It''s no use waiting for great Xia ye to be away now. He has just left. He will have to wait for a month or two in a short time, and he won''t come back in half a year in a long time. "


    Xia Xiaoran mouth a hook, see, this does not get the news. But she still made a light look, "Since ye Wufeng came back for such a long time, I need to borrow the girl''s house to keep out the wind and rain, so as to avoid the poison of the sun in this summer."


    The woman can''t help but feel a sigh in her heart. A big man is still afraid of the sun, but she is still afraid that Xia Xiaoran will stay in her house. Thinking of this, I really want to chop him. Xia Xiaoran pretended not to care: "I''m afraid there''s no other place to live in the peach blossom forest. Although it''s a little rough here, it''s better here than in the wilderness. It''s getting late, so I''ll go to bed first. "¡° no no way! You can''t go in. " A blush rose on the woman''s face. How could a strange man enter the girl''s boudoir? Besides, even great Xia Ye never went in. "I''ll just find a place for you. You can''t go in." Xia Xiaoran pretended to be surprised and asked: "the neighborhood is empty. At first sight, there is no other place. Is there any other place to live?" It seems that this woman is unable to hide, is to Ye Wufeng''s residence revealed. The woman couldn''t help wringing her sleeves. It seemed that she was suffering a lot in her heart, but in the end she said, "yes, yes, I''ll take you." Xia Xiaoran intended to tease her, "if I don''t go, who knows if you''re bluffing me. I think it''s nice here. I live here¡° Not here. " The woman''s glaring eyes want to scare Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran is not moved, the woman is frustrated.

 Chapter 1101

    The woman said angrily, "I''ll take you. Just follow me. You can eat and sleep."


    "In this case, Xia would give up the residence and follow the girl." Xia Xiaoran pretended to be a pair of extra sorry appearance, take two steps can not help but look back.


    The woman was worried all the way, for fear that the man would not come back, and she turned back.


    Walked nearly half an hour, just arrived the room that ye Wufeng usually lives in. No one knows that there is still a pool of still water in the peach blossom forest, which is as green as a piece of jade with good quality. And ye Wufeng''s house is a bamboo building near the pool. Although small, it''s extremely exquisite. With this picturesque scenery, it''s a good place to go.


    "It''s here. I''ll tell you, you can''t damage the things inside, or I''ll, I''ll..." the woman said for a while, but she didn''t know how to threaten Xia Xiaoran. She threw her sleeve angrily and turned around to leave.


    Xia Xiaoran cried out: "what''s the girl''s name? In the next summer


    "Tao Yi."


    The woman''s sweet and greasy voice comes with the wind. Xia Xiaoran can''t help thinking that if the man standing here now is really a man, maybe the heartstrings would have been stirred up.


    It''s getting late, and the setting sun is almost at the top of the mountain. Xia Xiaoran went into the house and found a fold to light the oil lamp. He couldn''t help sighing that it was better to be modern. It''s not as troublesome to light a lamp as it is here. It''s pitiful to light a place with an oil lamp.


    The room was also clean, and there were several books written in ancient Chinese on the desk. With the memory of the snow, Xia Xiaoran quickly recognized that the books were mental methods, but they were not so rare, otherwise ye Wufeng would not put them here at will.


    There are several men''s clothes hanging in the room. Xia Xiaoran compares them at will. He knows that ye Wufeng must be more than 1.8 meters tall. After looking at it for a while, Xia Xiaoran was also tired and fell asleep on the bed.


    When I got up early in the morning, it was already scorching. Xia Xiaoran stretches. He hasn''t had such a good sleep for a long time. It''s really comfortable.


    "If it''s a dandy, I''ll get up now."


    The woman''s voice came from one side.


    Xia Xiaoran turns her head to see that it''s Taoyi. What makes her more attractive than Taoyi is the rice in her hand. As soon as the fragrance came, Xia Xiaoran immediately felt hungry.


    "For me?"


    Peach Yi white, she turned her head, a pair of extremely proud appearance, "who said to you, feed the dog."


    "It''s not for me. There''s no dog here." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are nailed to the rice in Taoyi''s hand. He didn''t realize it before, but now he finds that he is already empty.


    Taoyi looks at her like this, a pair of greedy important appearance, feel very interesting, can''t help but hand her lunch box.


    The morning light is just right, and the warm light sprinkles on the earth. Some of the peach blossoms on the branches are budding, and some are in full bloom, like shy little girls. Blue water, blue sky, grass in the day, hook woven into a beautiful painting, beauty in the side, it is the painting, highlights the extremely beautiful.


    If Xia Xiaoran is really a man, it''s really a beautiful scene, but she doesn''t care about all this. She just stares at the rice in the bowl, but Taoyi unconsciously looks at her side face, and is a little absorbed.


    "Let''s make a peach blossom bar." Xia Xiaoran, who is full, looks at the peach blossoms all over the mountains and suddenly says that this peach blossom brew is her favorite. Since ye Wufeng hasn''t come back, she is just bored, so she can make some peach blossom brew. Waiting for ye Wufeng to come back, it''s just to please him.


    Xia Xiaoran and Tao Yi picked a lot of peach blossoms. Anyway, there are many peach blossoms in the valley. They don''t worry about being trampled on. They are afraid that the wine is not mellow enough.


    Along the way, Tao Yi only feels that this person and the person she met yesterday seem to have completely changed. Yesterday, that person made a lot of publicity and was a little shameless. Today, this one is straightforward and serious. It''s really hard for people to understand.


    They worked hard for a long time to make the peach blossom wine. Xia Xiaoran dug a pit under the peach tree and buried the wine. He patted his hands stained with ashes and said, "wait a few months, the wine will be fine. I''ll call you to drink it then."


    Taoyi nodded and unconsciously moved her eyes to Xia Xiaoran''s side face. In her heart, she secretly said that this person''s side face was a little bit of daughter gas.


    "Brother Xia, there are no dishes here, only rice. I''ll send you some more tomorrow. "


    Xia Xiaoran smile, in the light of the setting sun, eyes like with thousands of love, she opened her lips, said: "good."


    Peach Yi somehow, heart suddenly missed a beat, "I go first."


    Xia Xiaoran waved to her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. In her heart, ye Wufeng was still there.


    In such a flash is a month, Xia Xiaoran thought this place is too boring, now also feel leisurely love.


    On this day, suddenly it rained heavily in the valley. Xia Xiaoran was quite interested in the peach blossom Valley in the rain. He took an oil paper umbrella from the bamboo house and went out.


    In the heavy rain, the line of sight was isolated, and the surface of the pool was rippling and rippling. As soon as the rain came, the total fog of the whole valley became thicker, like a floating layer of milk, which covered the place like a paradise.


    With the sound of rain, it seems that there is only one person in the whole world. Suddenly, there was a smell of fishy and sweet in the air. Xia Xiaoran frowned. The smell of fishy sweetness was getting closer and closer. Originally there was a mixture of rain, but it was not obvious. Now it seems that it is close. Xia Xiaoran frowned and walked towards the smell of fishy sweetness. Put aside the lush grass, there was a man in the grass, blood had already dyed the land under him, and a small stream of blood flowed out along him. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but wrinkling her eyebrows more tightly. This person''s injury is not light. No, we have to save people right now. She walked over and pulled the man down. There were wounds all over the man. What''s more, the skin was cut open and the flesh was cut open. It was very frightening. With dark lips and closed eyes, Xia Xiaoran suspects that the man is not only injured, but also poisoned. Fortunately, this snow city has learned martial arts, otherwise how can we move this man. Xia Xiaoran moved the man into the house and let him lie flat on the bed. Burn water, just slowly the man''s clothes open, now if you don''t hurry to deal with the wound, the man may wound inflammation. Especially after the rain outside for so long, the ancients didn''t know how dirty the rain was. Didn''t Xia Xiaoran from modern times know it. Taking off the clean shirt that had been wet with blood and rain, the man was left with only one profane garment. Xia Xiaoran''s face can''t help but get a little hot. Looking at the profane clothes that are tightly attached to the man after being soaked in the rain, we can see how good the man''s figure is.

 Chapter 1102

    I''ve seen a much better figure in modern times. If I go there, I''ll show my coat. How can I be embarrassed. Xia Xiaoran comforts himself secretly in the heart. The burning on his face must not be his own problem, but the feeling left by the body and emotion of the snow city. Must be before the snow has never met such a scene, will feel shy, she will feel hot face.


    So repeatedly read several times in the heart, the temperature on Xia Xiaoran''s face also dropped down. Plain hands open the man''s profane clothes, revealing the man''s thin upper body with very beautiful muscle lines. The complex and smooth lines make people unable to move their eyes. The honey colored skin is still stained with raindrops. If there were not too many wounds on it, Xia Xiaoran would have rated it as the most beautiful upper body he had ever seen.


    There are no less than ten abrasions on the man''s chest, two of which are particularly serious. One is on the left chest, with skin and flesh rising, which is extremely terrible. The other is on the waist and abdomen, which is also a very deep wound.


    Xia Xiaoran brought hot water and gently wiped it on the man''s chest. Sometimes he accidentally touched the man''s wound, and the comatose man would frown.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt that this man with a serious face was also cute. Even if this man''s face also has a few abrasions, also can''t stop Xia Xiaoran think he is an extremely handsome man. The bridge of the nose is high, the eyebrows are cold, the temples are slanting, and the lips are thin.


    It looks fierce and hard to approach, but it''s extremely lovely when frowning.


    It''s so easy to wipe it. Xia Xiaoran turns all over the room. Ye Wufeng put the wound medicine in the room and put the wound medicine on his wound. He let him sleep safely.


    Such a toss, Xia Xiaoran is also tired fast asleep, lying on the table for a while to sleep in the past, even the clothes did not come and change.


    The night is deep and the rain has stopped. Rare revealed a silver full moon, embedded in the silence of the sky, occasionally around one or two shining stars. The night breeze brings cool, the scattered leaves leak spot moonlight, the quiet pool surface is sparkling and silver.


    In the same quiet bamboo house, there is an unusual one. The man lying on the bed suddenly opens his eyes and sweeps over the house which he should be familiar with but is a little strange now. Especially in this room there is a stranger''s breath, ye Wufeng can clearly know that the person''s breath is not Taoyi, but another person he is completely unfamiliar with.


    Unfamiliar people also means that may be the enemy, ye Wufeng propped up to want to get up, waste a lot of energy also did not sit up. Finally, I had to continue to lie in bed, it seems that this injury is more serious than every time before. Ye Wufeng can''t help but show a sarcastic smile, that person is really more and more big.


    It seems that now I can only be a mermaid.


    I didn''t expect that he would come to such an end in the end. It''s ridiculous.


    All of a sudden, a sharp colic came from his stomach and called Ye Wufeng. The tough guy couldn''t help humming, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you? "It''s hard?" Xia Xiaoran asked vaguely.


    Ye Wufeng glances at her, but her eyes are not gentle, even with deep hostility, which makes Xia Xiaoran''s sleepiness disappear in an instant.


    Whether he is willing or not, Xia Xiaoran walks to Ye Wufeng''s bed in three or two steps. Put your hand on Ye Wufeng''s wrist, and the pulse will come.


    "It''s poisonous. Don''t worry about it." Xia Xiaoran released his hand, leisurely said, chronic poison, it seems that this man''s enemy really hate him to the bone. This poison is extremely insidious. Every time it is poisoned, the pain will be doubled until it kills people. Therefore, the name of this poison is "never die".


    Ye Wufeng doesn''t get her good intentions, but he stares at her all the time. The pursuit in recent years gave him reason to doubt anyone, even one who was seeing him ill.


    Xia Xiaoran is a pair of inexplicable appearance, this person not only does not appreciate himself, even with that kind of cannibal eyes looking at himself, what are these things.


    If it is not for ye Wufeng has not come back, how can he use to meddle in this kind of business, let him pain to death.


    The man lies on the bed, the pain in the body spreads from the belly a little bit, even the bone can feel a sharp pain. He is just critical to the teeth, in order to let himself not be shameful to shout out. In fact, most of the people who planted this poison can''t survive the first time. There are a few who can be like Ye Wufeng.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help admiring this man, but he is also a tough man. In this case, he doesn''t mind helping him again. Xia Xiaoran took out a small box of pills from his bag. They were all made after he came to taohualin. Although the analgesic effect is not as good as those made of very precious herbs, it is not weak.


    "Open your mouth." Xia Xiaoran went over with a small black pill, "it''s analgesic."


    Ye Wufeng just glanced at her coldly, as if he would rather die of pain than accept Xia Xiaoran''s help.


    But he underestimated Xia Xiaoran''s scoundrel, since he decided to help, how can he be allowed to refuse. Xia Xiaoran smiles a little, while that person doesn''t notice for a moment, hurriedly put the medicine match into his mouth. Do not care about their fingers have been in the leaves of the lips without wind gently rubbed.


    On the contrary, ye Wufeng looks at Xia Xiaoran''s scallion fingers with a little unknown flavor. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Even facing Xia Xiaoran is a bit embarrassed. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know. Looking at the bright sky outside, he suddenly has an idea in his heart, "I''ll go to collect medicine for you, and you''ll stay obediently." Ye Wufeng hears this and stares at Xia Xiaoran. He really takes him as a child. Xia Xiaoran didn''t realize what he was thinking. Instead, he showed a very sweet smile to him. Lead Ye Wufeng heart a shiver, but don''t know is because of what. When she went away, ye Wufeng just supported the wall and sat up reluctantly. Put your legs on the bed and start exercising. I don''t know what kind of poison they had this time. It looks powerless, but it hurts like tearing the skin. If we don''t get rid of the poison quickly, even if he has 10000 lives, it''s not enough for them to play like this. It began to rain in the valley unconsciously. Ye Wufeng couldn''t help feeling a little upset. Looking out of the window, he saw no one except the peach trees and the grass. Ye Wufeng saw for a while before he reflected what he had done. Was he still waiting for that man? It was ridiculous¡° Well, what are you looking at? " Xia Xiaoran''s voice suddenly came from the door. Ye Wufeng felt that she was pierced by others. She glanced at her coldly and continued to practice with her eyes closed.

 Chapter 1103

    "What''s the matter with this man? I saved him." Xia Xiaoran can''t help but read that if it wasn''t for him, the man would have died, and he still looked at himself with that kind of eyes. It''s really hateful.


    Looking at the Coptis in his hand, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a shrewd light. All of those Coptis were thrown into the pot of boiling medicine, "I don''t want to kill you, let you still look at me like that."


    I don''t know that ye Wufeng has heard his broken thoughts. He didn''t mean to eavesdrop on them. In fact, martial arts practitioners are very good at listening.


    "Here, drink it." Xia Xiaoran looks glum, but he is very happy. He can''t wait to see the expression on his face after taking the medicine. "This can cure your injury, but it can''t solve the poison."


    Ye Wufeng glanced at her and couldn''t help thinking of what she looked like just now. Her eyes were also stained with a little smile. She took the medicine bowl and drank it all.


    "All right."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned a pair of pretty eyebrows, "this is good?" Isn''t this man suffering?


    Ye Wufeng narrowed his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, "otherwise?"


    "It''s OK. You have a good rest." Xia Xiaoran quickly laughed, how can let this person find himself in his medicine put at least a small half of Coptis.


    Waiting for her to go far, ye Wufeng can still hear Xia Xiaoran''s annoyed voice. How can she not feel it? It''s so bitter!


    Ye Wufeng didn''t know how, the corner of his mouth gently raised a smile, stupid very interesting. Just a moment later, the smile on his face disappeared quietly, this person will know here, must be to find him, is good or bad is unknown.


    When Xia Xiaoran came in, ye Wufeng had already closed his eyes. It''s Xia Xiaoran who is full of fire as soon as he sees him. He sincerely tosses a person, but he doesn''t succeed. How shameful it is to say that.


    "Ah, why didn''t Ye Wufeng come back?" Xia Xiaoran frowned, "how can I wait for such a person, clearly I saved him, but he didn''t appreciate me at all."


    When ye Wufeng heard his name again, he secretly relaxed his body, making the whole person''s breathing become calm. He wanted to see what this person came here to find him for. If the man sent someone, he would throw them out of the valley.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the person lying on the bed again, with a look of resentment, "ah, ye Wufeng, where have you been? You are back."


    Pitifully, she lives a primitive life in this desolate and uninhabited place every day. Her heart is bitter. Think of this Xia Xiaoran is a burst of resentment, hard to stare at the man in bed, is really cruel, he clearly saved him, but also look at the face, heart tired.


    The more Ye Wufeng listened, the blacker his face became. He was stupid to hear her complain for so long.


    Another day, there is no rain in peach blossom valley. Sweep the two days before the gloomy, the sun shining brightly on the earth, grass, trees after the rain, are a pair of crisp appearance, particularly attractive. In particular, the peach blossom, which was devastated by the wind and rain two days ago, now has a new bud, and the whole peach blossom Valley seems to take on a new look.


    Everything is brand new, everything is full of hope, full of spring. In addition to Ye Wufeng and Xia Xiaoran''s mood, Xia Xiaoran looks forward to Ye Wufeng''s return all day, but he can''t even see ye Wufeng''s figure. The man he can see is a Mugu who has no gratitude for himself. Naturally, he is angry and dissatisfied. Ye Wufeng is not used to his own personal field, more than a stranger, stir around the breath has become different, the atmosphere between the two embarrassed not.


    "Brother Xia." Peach Yi''s sweet and greasy voice came out of the door.


    Finally don''t need to keep two people such awkward atmosphere, Xia Xiaoran almost ran to open the door, "Taoyi, how did you come?"


    Taoyi doesn''t know what she''s been through these two days. She looks at Xia Xiaoran''s bad attitude before he''s gone, even a little more gentle. In particular, Xia Xiaoran noticed that Taoyi''s hair is extremely complicated today. There is no wrinkle in her suit. It''s new at first sight.


    "It rained heavily in the valley two days ago. I can''t make it. Today I want to come and see you." Taoyi, the little girl, has no idea. "Is it cold for elder brother Xia to live here? If it''s cold, I''ll send you some quilts tomorrow. "


    Xia Xiaoran was about to shake his head and say no, remembering that there was still a patient in the room, so he said, "well, it''s cold here."


    Peach ripple wrinkled a pair of slender eyebrows, small nose wrinkled, then looked at Xia Xiaoran way: "brother ye back?"


    "No Xia Xiaoran shakes his head, that ye Wufeng is really, and now he is still fooling around outside. No matter how beautiful the peach blossom forest is, she is tired of watching it for so long.


    "How can I not? I can smell brother Ye." Peach Yi turns to look at her, a pair of eyes from before mild to now awe inspiring, but for a moment, "do you want to take advantage of my absence to harm elder brother ye?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks speechless. Is this Taoyi a dog nose? And she''s killing Ye Wufeng? Now if ye Wufeng is really in front of her, she would like to offer Ye Wufeng as a Bodhisattva. How can she sacrifice him. Finish the task earlier, she can return to modern times earlier, she is not stupid enough to dig her own grave.


    Taoyi frowned and looked at Xia Xiaoran coldly. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I shouldn''t let you into the peach blossom forest."¡° Miss Taoyi, you can''t just talk, you have to use your head. " If this person is not mentally retarded, how can he insist that ye Wufeng has come back, wait! There is a patient in the bamboo house. That person is not ye Wufeng, right! Peach Yi coldly swept her one eye, directly wiped her side, walked in, looked at the bed that although in healing, but still not less handsome person, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"¡° It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let him in. " Taoyi looks at the wounds on Ye Wufeng''s whole body, some of them even make her heart beat. Her tears fall down. It''s all her fault. If she didn''t feel soft for a moment and put the man in, how could brother ye be so badly hurt. Ye Wufeng looked at this silly girl, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, "my injury has nothing to do with him." Xia Xiaoran white leaf without wind one eye, finally is a little conscience. If he insists that he hurt him, Taoyi, a stupid girl, doesn''t know what will happen. Taoyi still sobbed, "brother ye, have you treated all your wounds? Yi''er will handle it for you. "¡° I''ve dealt with it. When you come, he''ll be dead. " Xia Xiaoran sneered, "if it wasn''t for me, someone would have died long ago. Fortunately, he had a little conscience and didn''t slander me." Peach Yi listened to his words, but tears into a smile, "sorry, brother Xia, I misunderstood you, sorry."

 Chapter 1104

    "Nothing." Xia Xiaoran is not a cheap person who sells well. It turns out that this person is Ye Wufeng. She is also brain to pull out, just didn''t think of, isn''t leaf no breeze how can escape to this place. But this person is really bad, he mentioned Ye Wufeng''s name in front of him many times, and he didn''t admit it.


    "Brother ye, I''ll stew chicken soup for you." Taoyi took a look at the gaunt Ye Wufeng, then turned to look at Xia Xiaoran and said, "brother Xia, I''ll come here in a moment."


    After that, he was embarrassed to stick out his tongue before he went out. She looked like a little girl. She was a bit playful and charming.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, waiting for her to go away just pretending to be evil, ruthlessly looking at Ye Wufeng, this person has been hiding himself, "you say, before I mentioned Ye Wufeng, how do you not admit it?"


    Ye Wufeng coldly glanced at her and closed her eyes.


    "Ah! How can you do that? I saved your life Xia Xiaoran is angry and angry. How can this person ignore himself so naturally? It''s disgusting!


    "Ye Wufeng, you talk!"


    "Take care of me." Xia Xiaoran looks at the person on the bed, who seems to have a thunder coming down from the sky now. He is angry for a moment.


    Think of their own tasks, Xia Xiaoran is a day big gas can not be sent in Ye Wufeng. Forget it, you are cruel. I want to go back to modern times. How can I care with him.


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it for a while, and finally made up his mind. He coaxes the elder with a kind face. Anyway, as long as he is brought back to Kunlun sect, his task will be over. There''s no need to be angry with a cruel ancient man, right?


    Now the top priority is to cure Ye Wufeng''s poison. If Xia Xiaoran remembers correctly, this poison will be sent out once a month. Ye Wufeng can carry this time, not necessarily the next time. She should seize the time to collect medicine.


    "Are you all right by yourself?" Xia Xiaoran looks at Ye Wufeng, who is still closed. He doesn''t know whether he is asleep or not.


    But I don''t know ye Wufeng heard her words, the heartstrings seemed to be gently stirred, and immediately opened his eyes, "do you want to go?"


    It turns out that ye Wufeng, the iceberg, will also keep people. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is as sweet as honey. He helped him, but not all of them were wrong. "I went out to collect medicine and detoxify you."


    Ye Wufeng''s eyes suddenly sharp as a knife, "no, it''s enough for you to leave the peach blossom forest."


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly seems to be half a catty of Coptis chinensis. It''s hard to say that ye Wufeng is looking forward to her going, or is she a wolf with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung.


    With that, Xia Xiaoran turned and left, totally ignoring Ye Wufeng''s idea. Her task is to take ye Wufeng back to the Kunlun sect. She doesn''t want to move a corpse back. She doesn''t want to be unable to complete the task and stay in xueqingcheng all the time.


    Xia Xiaoran had met the task of detoxification in her previous systematic arrangement. Others don''t know how to detoxify the poison. Doesn''t she know? It''s just that one of the antidotes is extremely difficult to find, while others can be found in general pharmacies. It''s not hard to find the medicine, but few people know it.


    Qianyi is the name of the medicine. Nowadays, even famous doctors may not know this medicine, because it is only recorded in ancient books. The habit of pulling clothes is very strange, which is very different from other herbs. It likes Yin the most. It likes dark, and it only grows in very deep caves. For this reason, few people have seen this herb. Others met but didn''t recognize it.


    The front of the small bamboo house is a pool of water, connected with the towering mountain wall. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t worry about finding this kind of medicine, but he is determined to waste some time.


    When ye Wufeng saw her finish, he pulled the door and walked away. For a moment, he had a mixed feeling in his heart. No matter how ugly his attitude is, he is not annoyed. It''s really difficult. In addition to this kind of feeling, ye Wufeng had a kind of feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly, as if he was affected by the man''s words and deeds.


    Until night falls, the stars are all over the sky. Taoyi has gone, but the man hasn''t come back yet. Ye Wufeng stares at the door. He doesn''t know how long it took, and the door doesn''t open.


    In the heart inexplicably floats an idea, said not to walk, perhaps this person or took this opportunity to walk far away. Ye Wufeng thought of this, heart, so it''s good to go. In order to avoid the smell of strangers in this room, even when you have a rest, you don''t have to worry about it.


    The rational thought clearly can give many such reasons to convince oneself, but there is a little bit of tenderness in my heart.


    The Silver Crescent Moon is moving in the quiet sky, running from the side of the window to the middle, but ye Wufeng still can''t sleep. Until the door came a "creak", the thin figure came in.


    Ye Wufeng didn''t know why, but he fell asleep for a moment.


    Under the care of Xia Xiaoran, ye Wufeng can finally get out of bed and walk.


    The sunshine of peach blossom forest is just right these two days. It''s warm everywhere. Most of the wounds on Ye Wufeng''s body are scabby, but his whole body is haggard because of the detoxification, and his face is even paler than a few days ago.


    Ye Wufeng is also feeling stuffy in the room. It''s helpful for him to come out and walk around. He always cold Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran in the end is the quality of the heart is good, still eager to go up and asked: "how? Does the wound still hurt? " Ye Wufeng just glanced at her and said nothing. It was this look that made him see something very familiar. The mark of Kunlun school. When Xia Xiaoran goes out, he naturally takes the sabre before the snow falls. The handle of the sword is engraved with the mark of Kunlun school. Ye Wufeng looks at her coldly. He has already left Kunlun. Why do Kunlun people come to him now? Is it because they are afraid that he will tell them how disgusting they are. Thinking of this, ye Wufeng''s eyes flashed a trace of light. If the Kunlun sect wanted to do something to him, he didn''t mind making a big noise in Kunlun first. Xia Xiaoran sees the fierce color in his eyes. Is it hard for him? Does Ye Wufeng think of the person who hurt him before¡° Don''t think about it. Just as you are now, it''s better to move less and have a good rest. " Xia Xiaoran smiles like flowers and says to him. Ye Wufeng only thought that she knew what she was thinking, and turned back to the room with a cold hum. Only Xia Xiaoran was left to explode his hair outside. "What''s the man''s temper, hard or soft?" Is it because you are not soft enough? Xia Xiaoran makes an effort to think carefully for a while. Ye Wufeng certainly won''t stand it. Others force him. People say that hand does not smile, she does not believe that if he has been gentle to him, ye Wufeng can also be fierce to himself.

 Chapter 1105

    With an idea in mind, Xia Xiaoran immediately went to take out a can of peach blossom wine he brewed. Chivalrous people like to drink. When they bring good wine to the door, she doesn''t believe that ye Wufeng can still keep a cold face to herself.


    "Drink?" Xia Xiaoran smiles soft, holding peach blossom wine in one hand and two cups in the other.


    Ye Wufeng looked at her lightly, but his nose had already smelled the fragrance of wine.


    See he doesn''t talk, Xia Xiaoran know ye Wufeng, this is agreed. Don''t mention how happy I am when I succeed. Immediately moved a small table to come over, two wine cups are full of wine, "you are not all well, do not drink."


    Ye Wufeng didn''t look at him. He took his glass and drank it. If it''s really a good wine, the peach blossom fragrance is combined with the wine fragrance, and the taste is mellow. It''s not as spicy as ordinary wine, especially delicious.


    When he had finished, he stretched out his glass.


    Xia Xiaoran was short of breath for a moment, and he really took himself as a master.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, it''s so fragrant." Before Taoyi came in, her voice had already floated in.


    Xia Xiaoran raised the wine cup in her hand, "peach blossom wine, do you want a cup?"


    Ye Wufeng glanced at her, "Taoyi can''t drink."


    "Where can''t drink, elder brother ye, you look down on me, elder brother Xia, give me a drink." Tao Yi said with a smile, "how fragrant."


    Xia Xiaoran handed the cup of wine in his hand.


    "You..." Ye Wufeng is trying to stop, but Taoyi has already poured all the wine into her throat.


    "Brother Xia, this wine is so fragrant." It''s just a moment. Taoyi''s face is as red as a monkey''s butt.


    Xia Xiaoran is about to speak, see Taoyi has closed his eyes, the whole person is about to fall down, Xia Xiaoran quickly hugged her.


    Ye Wufeng had expected that it would be this ending, and said in distress: "she said she couldn''t drink, this girl."


    Xia Xiaoran takes Taoyi to the couch and drinks with Ye Wufeng.


    At this time, on the moon, Taoyi finally wakes up.


    "Ah


    "What''s the matter?"


    Peach Yi this just reaction come over oneself originally early leaf elder brother''s home, quite some embarrassed looking at leaf have no breeze, "I am drunk again?"


    Ye Wufeng nodded, "a cup down."


    After hearing this, Taoyi blushed, "I... I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off so late." Ye Wufeng light said, he is cold, but not Xia Xiaoran thought heartless, on the contrary, really a lot of time can be considerate.


    Taoyi is shy and flustered, thinking of his shame in front of elder brother Ye. He wants to find a crevice to hide immediately, where he wants Ye Wufeng to send him, "no, no, I can go back myself."


    Ye Wufeng took a look at her and sat up, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. Let''s go."


    "Where''s brother Xia?" Taoyi is so embarrassed that she has to change the topic.


    With these words, she found that ye Wufeng, who always had a straight face, would frown. Her eyes even showed a puzzled look, "I don''t know."


    "Oh." Taoyi turns around and opens the door.


    It''s quiet everywhere, only the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves. Tao Yi is shy and dare not say anything. Ye Wufeng is cold and will not take the initiative to start.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of water, Taoyi and ye Wufeng turned their heads.


    Under the moonlight, the woman in the pool has long hair like a waterfall, and her white skin is like a piece of white jade with good quality. Her eyebrows are flowing, which is extremely confusing. That person is not "Xia Xiaoran" who Tao Yi and ye Wufeng know.


    "Elder brother ye..." Tao Yi is stunned. It''s hard to imagine that the man is "Xia Xiaoran" who has known him for so many days.


    Xia Xiaoran is washing freely, suddenly heard the voice of peach Yi, startled, quickly put the whole body into the water.


    Ye Wufeng thought it was not right. He turned his head and said, "I''ll go first."


    "I''ll go too." Peach Yi Leng Leng of follow to reply a way. How could elder brother Xia be a woman? How could it be? But what he saw was clearly a woman.


    Taoyi''s heart has a kind of unexplained sadness, I don''t know why, I feel dull pain in my heart, just feel like I was stabbed in the heart by the scene just now.


    Change good clothes of summer Xiao ran slowly push open the door, those two people sit inside without saying a word, oil lamp also did not light up, the atmosphere is particularly solidified.


    "Well..." Xia Xiaoran was about to speak, but was interrupted by Ye Wufeng.


    "Kunlun school, women." Ye Wufeng''s eyes are sharp, like a sharp knife¡° What''s your purpose here? "


    Taoyi looked at her, a word did not say, Xia Xiaoran can obviously feel her disappointment.


    "I was wrong to cheat you before." Xia Xiaoran was also a little upset. He simply told him his identity. "My name is xueqingcheng Kunlun sect disciple. I''m here to take you back to Kunlun sect this time. The reason why women dress up as men is that the river is dangerous."


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that he will be ok if he says all this obediently. But Taoyi stood up and left without saying a word¡° Taoyi... "Xia Xiaoran called in a hurry, but Taoyi didn''t look back. Xia Xiaoran can''t help feeling guilty. At this time, ye Wufeng hummed coldly. He turned around and lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he wanted to sleep or not. Xia Xiaoran is wronged and guilty¡° You go. You are not welcome here. " Ye Wufeng said suddenly¡° I won''t go unless you come back to Kunlun with me! " Xia Xiaoran said in a loud voice. Ye Wufeng turns around and looks at her. It seems that there is no emotion in her eyes, but Xia Xiaoran feels palpitation. He didn''t close his eyes all night. Instead, he has been paying attention to the movement of Ye Wufeng. Now ye Wufeng is so bad to himself. After this, ye Wufeng won''t be good to himself. It seems that I want to be more dogged, dead depends on Ye Wufeng, otherwise the time to complete the task is far away. For several days in a row, ye Wufeng''s attitude to Xia Xiaoran is displeased. In short, when Xia Xiaoran does not exist, Xia Xiaoran feels guilty and is more careful. But Taoyi has been here twice. The first time she pretends not to know Xia Xiaoran, and the second time she shouts her sister sweetly. Xia Xiaoran is most worried about Taoyi in her heart. Taoyi can open her mind and give her infinite courage to conquer Ye Wufeng¡° When are you leaving? " Ye Wufeng''s body has been better than half, and from time to time he runs to the yard to practice with his sword. Xia Xiaoran sits on one side with a small stool and watches Ye Wufeng play with his sword. The moves are different from those of Kunlun school¡° I''m not going Xia Xiaoran firmly said that the person in front of her is Ye Wufeng. If she leaves like this, can''t she finish the task? She must take ye Wufeng back to Kunlun sect.

 Chapter 1106

    But now it''s hard for her to ask Ye Wufeng whether he wants to go back to the Kunlun sect. Life outside is so carefree, and he seems to be the kind of person who has nothing to worry about. There are so many rules and regulations of the Kunlun sect that he can''t go back at all.


    Besides, Xia Xiaoran believes that there must be some reason why Ye Wufeng left the Kunlun sect. She doesn''t know why Ye Wufeng won''t say it so easily. She can only get along with him for a while and then slowly pull it out of his mouth.


    "You..." for a moment, ye Wufeng was speechless in the face of Xia Xiaoran. He couldn''t drive her away. After all, she saved his life.


    "I don''t know what I am. I just like you. That''s why I stay with you." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    "You are not shy, you girl." Xia Xiaoran''s words are frank, her face is not red, but ye Wufeng deliberately turned back to play sword, but Xia Xiaoran sharp eyed to see the pink on his face.


    "Ha ha, you blush."


    But ye Wufeng''s sword suddenly flew over. Xia Xiaoran stepped on the ground, flipped a circle in the air and jumped on a peach blossom tree. For a moment, peach blossom rain fell one after another, falling on Ye Wufeng''s head and shoulder.


    The breeze is gentle and fragrant.


    "Hey, I saved you. Why are you so fierce?" Xia Xiaoran is not happy. If she didn''t just hide in time, she would be injured.


    Ye Wufeng looks up at the girl on the peach blossom tree. Her white and tender skin is hidden between the peach blossom petals. Her face and peach blossom are red, just like a peach blossom fairy. Her fingers gently brush the soft petals and are stained with pink. The petals in her hair are bright and shining, and the beauty is like jade.


    For a moment, ye Wufeng was stunned.


    "You can''t hide my sword?"


    Xia Xiaoran jumped down from the tree, the sword has come out of its sheath, "of course not!"


    Ye Wufeng this genius name is really not cover, Xia Xiaoran almost full of a pair, the time is just a few seconds.


    Under the shadow of swords and swords, the peach blossom is whirling in the air. The faster the two people move, the slower the peach blossom will fall to the ground. Xia Xiaoran hasn''t made more than 30 moves in Ye Wufeng''s hand.


    "It''s been a month. Are you really not going back?" Ye Wufeng takes back his sword, and his tone is not the slightest temperature.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head. A whole month has passed. Ye Wufeng''s daily routine is just eating, practicing sword and sleeping. Day after day, he blurts out, "if you want to go back with me, I''ll go back."


    If it goes on like this, ye Wufeng will spend a year or two with her. She can''t afford to wait. For so many days, she has also found many weaknesses of Ye Wufeng, such as dogged fighting. He will be soft hearted.


    "You know, I don''t like Kunlun school." Ye Wufeng looked at Xia Xiaoran and said slowly.


    Xia Xiaoran pulls Ye Wufeng''s arm. Ye Wufeng can''t dodge. She has big eyes and tears hidden in her eyes. She says pitifully, "don''t do this. Just help me and stay in the sect for a while. Then you can go if you want."


    Ye Wufeng wants to shake off Xia Xiaoran''s hand, but Xia Xiaoran''s two hands hold tightly, "with what?"


    "I saved you." Ye Wufeng said by what, not why.


    Such a fickle index is really high.


    "In return for your help, I have taken you in for so many days."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt the pressure mountain, such a man, how to deal with it! It''s hard not to eat the soft ones, but hard ones!


    Facing Ye Wufeng so difficult, Xia Xiaoran almost forces herself to stay in the peach blossom forest. Every time she sees Ye Wufeng''s handsome face, she wants to go up and beat him!


    After two days, ye Wufeng left the peach blossom forest. That night was deep. After ye Wufeng left the house, Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes in bed. In the middle of the night, he didn''t want to run away to avoid her!


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran from the bed down, put on after, then toward Ye Wufeng chase.


    It''s cold at night. The moon is hanging high in the sky. It''s really a white jade plate.


    Ye Wufeng''s lightness skill is very good. Xia Xiaoran chases after him from a distance, but he doesn''t dare to be found. He has to chase after him from a distance. But before he catches up for a while, the figure in front of him disappears.


    Where has this man gone!


    Xia Xiaoran looks around in the moonlight. How can ye Wufeng be seen in the vast night?


    He won''t find out. That''s why he was dumped!


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran immediately heart born a plan, he this person mouth although poison a little, merciless a little, but the person is still good.


    "Ah Xia Xiaoran''s foot suddenly slipped and fell directly from the branch. The whole person fell towards the ground. This angle! Is face to the ground, she just did not adjust the angle, if ye Wufeng really so cold, her face, is not to break!


    Xia Xiaoran some heart plug, but fall, no expected pain, she fell into a warm embrace, nose is full of peach fragrance, is the leaf no wind¡° Go back. " Ye Wufeng no pity to Xia Xiaoran again, this time is the bottom toward the ground, also dropped such a sentence. Xia Xiaoran got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and showed a smile, "I knew you were there." Ye Wufeng naturally guessed the trick Xia Xiaoran played. At least he was a person who had been practicing for so long. He was as light as a swallow. How could he step on a big branch well¡° Where are you going? " Xia Xiaoran ignores Ye Wufeng''s cold attitude and asks with a smile. She doesn''t believe that the warmth she shows can''t melt the ice. No wonder martial uncle Wenxiao knows where ye Wufeng lives. He is a kind of person¡° It''s none of your business. Go back. " Ye Wufeng frowned slightly, and now he wanted to throw the little girl back to the peach blossom forest¡° I''ll go where you go. " Xia Xiaoran tooted a small mouth, very persistent¡° Do you work so hard for me to go back to Kunlun school with you? " Ye Wufeng''s eyes are in this color, and the moonlight is shining on the sky¡° That is necessary! If she can''t finish the task, she can''t go back. As long as the man in front of her is willing to go back to Kunlun school with her, it''s easy to say anything! All of a sudden, the temperature all around suddenly dropped, the grass was in full swing, and the breeze was passing slowly. It seemed that something was hiding in the grass¡° Hold on Suddenly, ye Wufeng embraces Xia Xiaoran''s waist. Xia Xiaoran listens to Ye Wufeng''s words and hugs his chest.

 Chapter 1107

    Suddenly, they are very close to each other. Their breath seems to be intertwined. Hundreds of short arrows fall from the sky and attack Ye Wufeng one after another. Xia Xiaoran feels that her body is shaking. Ye Wufeng protects Xia Xiaoran with one hand and jumps in the air with a sword in the other. The sword in his hand is used to block the short arrows flying in all directions, And the shadow just buried in the grass came out one after another. They were dressed in black and mixed with the night. The long knives on their hands were as cold as frost and smelled of suffocating rust.


    Ye Wufeng holds Xia Xiaoran and falls on the ground, patting her on the shoulder.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is still at sixes and sevens, just flew over those short arrows, she looked at heart, thanks to Ye Wufeng, otherwise she would have been stabbed into a hornet''s nest!


    "Who are they?" Ye Wufeng will protect Xia Xiaoran behind, and those people in black rely on.


    "Enemy." Ye Wufeng''s voice just fell. His body was like a sword leaving the string. With a strong wind, he rushed towards the group of people in black.


    Xia Xiaoran also took out the sabre, streamer, if she does not fight, ye Wufeng a person, how can hold?


    These people in black are different from ordinary killers, which can be seen from their skills.


    When Xia Xiaoran finally solves the eighth killer, he looks back at Ye Wufeng and his clothes are dyed red by blood. Only his damaged clothes remind Xia Xiaoran that he is really injured. The smell of blood is thick and has covered up the peach blossom fragrance on his body.


    "You..." Ye Wufeng starts with a knife to seal his throat, just like a devil.


    Ye Wufeng doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He just wipes his bloody sword clean.


    "Ask what you want."


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed saliva, "how did you offend them?"


    "These people also have a lot to do with the Kunlun sect. I''m here to answer your doubts with you. You can''t leave until you know it. Never enter the peach blossom forest again. I don''t want to see you again." Ye Wufeng directly sat on the ground, behind him was still warm body.


    The breeze blew across his face, across the dense grass, through Xia Xiaoran''s fingers.


    "I joined the Kunlun sect at the age of 12, and left at the age of 18. At the age of 18, I participated in a competition jointly founded by several sects. My master saw that the other sects used the forbidden magic, but he didn''t stop me. In order to protect myself, I used all the proud magic to win. Fortunately, I won the victory, but because of the use of the forbidden magic, The whole cost of Linggen. "


    "The disciples of that sect were the top ten candidates in the competition. Overnight, they became mortals and could no longer practice. All the blame fell on me. At that time, there was no one in Kunlun sect to speak for me or listen to me. I was angry and left Kunlun sect."


    "Now, the person who comes to attack me every three or five times is the one under waste Linggen. Although he has no Linggen, he has the right to do it and resents me deeply. Before I left Kunlun sect, he worried about the face of the leader of Kunlun sect and didn''t attack me. After learning that I left Kunlun sect, he sent people to attack me again and again. I have survived countless times. Now, it is impossible for me to go back to Kunlun sect. No matter how much entanglement you make with me, it''s useless. I''ve made up my mind. "


    Moonlight falls on Ye Wufeng''s body. Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand and wants to pat Ye Wufeng on his shoulder to comfort him. However, some words are stuck in his throat all the time. He opens his mouth, but he can''t make any sound at all.


    Since words are in infarct and I don''t know what to say, let''s express it directly with actions!


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran directly into Ye Wufeng''s arms, her arms around his arm, gently patting Ye Wufeng''s back.


    Ye Wufeng''s body is a little stiff, but he doesn''t push away Xia Xiaoran, letting her hold him.


    Xia Xiaoran''s sweet smell of young girl''s fragrance goes straight to Ye Wufeng''s breath. The softness in his arms makes his heart beat faster.


    In this vast night, with the moon and hidden into the clouds, refused to see people.


    Xia Xiaoran holds Ye Wufeng''s body in this way. She doesn''t comfort her and doesn''t speak. She wants to Tell ye Wufeng that her heart beats very fast. From the beginning, she jumps very fast. At the same time, she feels at a loss. Does this heart beat from xueqingcheng or her heart.


    So has been holding, holding hands sour that moment, Xia Xiaoran just let go of Ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng stood up, turned to leave, Xia Xiaoran obediently behind him, did not put the words Ye Wufeng said in mind.


    That''s what she wants to do. She follows Ye Wufeng all the time.


    After ye Wufeng was injured, he also appeared much more clever. After the bath water was pumped well, Xia Xiaoran closed the door and circled twice at the door. When he went back, ye Wufeng also washed well and changed into a clean dress. There was no bloody smell on his body.


    Xia Xiaoran takes the medicine again and forces Ye Wufeng to take off his clothes.


    "Anyway, there''s nothing to look at. Why don''t you take it off?" Xia Xiaoran talks, but also very polite, because nothing good-looking.


    Ye Wufeng curls his mouth. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He has already had a deep understanding.


    "I''ll do it myself." No matter what, ye Wufeng just won''t take off his clothes. Xia Xiaoran gathered in front of Ye Wufeng, with a cool smile and a harmless finger on his face poking his arm, "does it hurt? Are you sure you can do it yourself? " Ye Wufeng''s arm injury comes from the short arrow. Because he is wholeheartedly protecting Xia Xiaoran, it''s hard to avoid some negligence. When the reaction comes back, it''s too late for everything, so he has to block such a blow. While Xia Xiaoran hasn''t found out, he pulls out the short arrow directly from the meat. Then he killed the group of people in black, making them all covered with blood, and it was hard to see where he was injured. Therefore, ye Wufeng''s heart is absolutely soft, and soft, like a piece of tofu. After several struggles, ye Wufeng still succumbs to Xia Xiaoran''s power. Xia Xiaoran smears the ointment on Ye Wufeng''s wound. Ye Wufeng is still shy, but he pretends to be calm and realistic. Xia Xiaoran knows it in her heart, but she doesn''t break it. There are many scars on Ye Wufeng''s body. The last one hasn''t faded yet, and he has added new ones. Xia Xiaoran''s life is back to the days after picking up the injured Ye Wufeng. This time, ye Wufeng''s injury is a small matter compared with the last one. Since that night Xia Xiaoran hugged Ye Wufeng, the atmosphere between them always felt embarrassed. Therefore, in order to avoid these, ye Wufeng''s trace has really come and gone this time¡° Hello, why are you always avoiding me recently? " When Xia Xiaoran was left in the empty room for the third day, she finally couldn''t stand it. She saw Ye Wufeng reading a book from a distance and snatched it from ye Wufeng¡° I didn''t Ye Wufeng''s eyes have been on the book in Xia Xiaoran''s hands. As for Xia Xiaoran, he didn''t look at it¡° Still say no, you don''t dare to look directly at me now... Is it because I''ve become ugly recently... "Xia Xiaoran said wrongly, she now wants to tear up the book, ye Wufeng now ignores her mode.

 Chapter 1108

    Where can she stand this? It''s no different from being alone.


    Ye Wufeng is not in the mood to joke with Xia Xiaoran. He just wants to grab the book in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, but forced by Xia Xiaoran''s burning eyes, he has to say abruptly: "No."


    "Can you look at me and talk?" Xia Xiaoran stands upright in front of Ye Wufeng with the end of the book.


    Ye Wufeng looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, her eyes are very deep, like a Wang Biquan, people can''t see the ups and downs carefully.


    "Do you think I''m an eyesore?" Xia Xiaoran held the book tightly with her fingers, and the forbearance was deeply buried in it.


    Ye Wufeng is stunned for a moment. He wants to hold Xia Xiaoran''s arm, but Xia Xiaoran throws it away. The book is also angry. He goes directly to the river to swim, and finally becomes a diver.


    "If you can''t stand it, go back to Kunlun." When ye Wufeng said this, he was very sad in his heart, as if a sharp knife had penetrated into his chest.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a deep breath. She tries her best to tell herself that she should hold back and never break out. There are two little demons constantly fighting in her heart. Finally, she chooses to compromise to complete the task. She can''t fall out with Ye Wufeng. If she falls out, the task will never be completed. She doesn''t want to stay in this strange world and die alone.


    "As I said, I will never leave." Xia Xiaoran sits on the stone stool outside the house, a pair of appearance of not walking.


    Ye Wufeng shakes his head helplessly. He even admires Xia Xiaoran. It''s so difficult.


    Soon, it''s getting dark and it''s going to night, but ye Wufeng closes the door and doesn''t want to ask Xia Xiaoran to go in. After such a fight today, Xia Xiaoran feels uncomfortable. When she enters the door, she has to compromise with Ye Wufeng in disguise to show her mistake. What''s wrong with her?


    Xia Xiaoran has made plans to live outside tonight, no matter what day it is - thunder, wind and rain!


    This idea was realized by Xia Xiaoran without a stick of incense. In vain, she prayed for ye Wufeng to return to Kunlun sect with her every day. It seems that all the gods in the sky have a choice to realize their wishes.


    It''s the first time that Xia Xiaoran has seen such a heavy rain. Like splashing water from the sky, "Hua la la", the thunder roars, and the trees hanging in the wind are bent down, so they almost pull up.


    In addition to the windless room, the only shelter is the pavilion on the water.


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran towards the pavilion. Her clothes were wet for most of the time. There was no moon at night, and she couldn''t see clearly at her feet. Her wrists were crooked. She rushed out and fell into the mire. Her face was covered with mud and her clothes were soaked.


    Xia Xiaoran wanted to look back and knock on Ye Wufeng''s room. He told him that she was very cold. According to Ye Wufeng''s temperament, he would definitely let her go back, but she didn''t want to.


    Not easy to walk to the pavilion, Xia Xiaoran also heavily breathed a breath, finally saved.


    It''s just that she is still wet, and the cool wind is piercing. When the lightning falls, it''s almost on her head. She claims that she has never done anything bad, but now, she''s really scared.


    Ye Wufeng opens his eyes. The thunder and lightning outside are all over his eardrum. I don''t know if the little girl is still there. Maybe she has left. If she is still there, she will have the cheek to knock on the door. Has she returned to Kunlun sect now?


    Ye Wufeng found that he was a little strange. In the past, there was nothing worth worrying about in his heart, but now he remembers Xia Xiaoran.


    Mingming felt that Xia Xiaoran must have left, but he still couldn''t help lighting the candle, opened the door and looked around to see if Xia Xiaoran was still there, but there was no one around. She really left.


    After knowing the result, ye Wufeng''s heart is even more sad.


    He even regretted what he said today. Why should he let Xia Xiaoran return to Kunlun sect?


    Xia Xiaoran sat alone on the chair in the pavilion, watching the thunder and lightning outside. Her clothes were partly dried by her body temperature. She felt a little dizzy and weak, so she had to wrap up her wet clothes, half propped up on the post and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, she only felt uncomfortable, her whole body was cold, and she had no strength to open her eyes.


    "The city, wake up." The body is cold originally, still have someone to pat her face, don''t let her sleep well, really is very hateful! Xia Xiaoran stretched out his hand and directly opened the hands.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t open her eyes, but she felt a cold thing on her forehead. She was very comfortable. Her body was very cold, but it was this forehead that was going to explode.


    Then, another bitter taste filled her nose. She turned her head, but she was still fed the bitter medicine juice. She had been fed more than ten mouthfuls, and her mouth was full of bitter taste. When Xia Xiaoran was distressed, someone put a piece of preserved fruit into her mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran held out her hand and held the man''s sleeve. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, she was confused in her dream, but fortunately she could feel his presence. There were calluses on her warm hands, which were totally different from the skin on the back of her hands, and the palms were rough.


    For three days in a row, Xia Xiaoran was so dazed. When he opened his eyes, what he saw was Ye Wufeng. He fell asleep beside her bed. Ye Wufeng''s sleeping state is very peaceful, a few strands of mischievous hair half fell on his side face, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but stretch out his hand, gently move those strands of hair away. It can''t be admitted that ye Wufeng is really good-looking, different from the healthy complexion of elder martial brother, and martial uncle Wenxiao''s white skin without a trace of blood color. His face is like white porcelain jade. The most clever time is to get hurt and sleep. The rest of the time, it''s hard to do. Xia Xiaoran takes back her hand and sighs softly. She suddenly remembers that she had a bad temper with Ye Wufeng before, and then she fell asleep at night when it was windy and heavy rain. Then she has no memory. Is it Ye Wufeng who picked her up this time? Then, after taking care of her for so many days, Xia Xiaoran looks at Ye Wufeng''s hand and suddenly remembers that she has pulled such a hand in her sleep. Is it true that all this is not a dream? In principle, ye Wufeng has always wanted her to go back to the Kunlun sect. This time, it''s a great opportunity to throw her back to the Kunlun sect and save a lot of trouble. It''s obviously an excellent method, but it''s useless. Ye Wufeng takes care of her herself. Xia Xiaoran thinks about her current status and assets. She seems to be destitute. Besides Kunlun sect, there are some good things, and there is almost nothing left. Is Ye Wufeng coming back to covet her beauty?

 Chapter 1109

    Xia Xiaoran opens the quilt consciously, the clothes are clean, not... Ye Wufeng helps her change it!


    No


    Xia Xiaoran now wants to strangle Ye Wufeng. Anyway, he is sleeping so peacefully. Let him sleep. Although this body is not hers, she is using it now!


    Ye Wufeng opens his eyes vaguely and looks at Xia Xiaoran habitually. He has been in a coma for three days and doesn''t know when he will wake up. Sometimes Xia Xiaoran closes his eyes and holds his hand. He often doubts whether it''s the girl''s prank, but no matter whether it''s a prank or not, he can''t hide his fever.


    After two people looked at each other for a few seconds, ye Wufeng coughed gently. Which one is better, he put his hand on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, and then compared the temperature on his forehead. The fever has completely subsided.


    "How are you?" Ye Wufeng asked.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are fixed on Ye Wufeng, and he is constantly reading in his heart, the beast in clothes, the bastard


    "I''m not good at all. I feel like I''ve been arched by a pig." Xia Xiaoran stares at Ye Wufeng and says that he is calm.


    Ye Wufeng can''t understand the meaning of Xia Xiaoran''s words. How can he talk about pigs again? He never had a pig.


    "What do you mean?" Out of psychological feeling, ye Wufeng thinks that Xia Xiaoran''s words have something to say.


    Xia Xiaoran did not say a word, directly got up from the bed, grabbed Ye Wufeng''s face, looked at him straight and asked: "say, did you change my clothes?"


    Ye Wufeng immediately understood the meaning of Xia Xiaoran''s words, and casually outlined a smile at the corner of his mouth, "you are cabbage, I am pig? Are you sure it''s not the opposite? What''s more, your clothes are changed by Taoyi. If you don''t believe me, ask her. "


    When Xia Xiaoran saw the smile on Ye Wufeng''s face and the joke, she even doubted that the man in front of her was still Ye Wufeng from time to time. The style of painting was seriously wrong. Did she have a fever and burn her brain wrong?


    When did ye Wufeng show such a look?


    Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath, fortunately.


    "Take the medicine." Ye Wufeng brings the medicine bowl to Xia Xiaoran.


    When the bowl of brown decoction was brought to Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran''s face changed. She didn''t want to drink it!


    "I''m fine. I don''t need any medicine." Having said that, Xia Xiaoran also stood up from the bed, saying that she had nothing to do.


    Ye Wufeng''s brow slightly wrinkled, "not good, drink down." Having said that, he put the decoction directly in front of Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran pitifully took his other hand and shook his head.


    However, this kind of coquetry is useless for ye Wufeng. After a while, Xia Xiaoran still drinks the bowl of decoction.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and a letter came from the elder master. It''s time to go out for a trial. She must go back.


    Xia Xiaoran tightly holds the letter from the carrier pigeon. She doesn''t want to leave! However, the punishment of the Kunlun sect for those who disobey the rules is very severe. When she went down to the mountain for a trial, the master only gave her two months. She thought that in these two months, she could take ye Wufeng down smoothly. It was also naive of her.


    Ye Wufeng noticed something wrong with Xia Xiaoran, but he didn''t ask directly. He raised his eyes and saw the carrier pigeon flying in the distance.


    Are they from the Kunlun school?


    "I used to bury a jar of peach blossom fragrance in the peach blossom forest. Now can you accompany me to have a look?"


    It''s just the right day, warm and comfortable.


    Ye Wufeng nodded. Since the letter came, Xia Xiaoran calmed down and no longer joked with him. She made him uneasy.


    The peach blossom has already withered most of the time, and the tender leaves of the trees are growing vigorously. The sunlight is shining through the gaps of the branches and leaves, and it looks very dazzling. Many peach petals are scattered on the ground, and the breeze is passing slowly, wrapping the tender petals.


    I do not know why, ye Wufeng''s mind suddenly more such a sentence.


    The peach is young and bright. His son, Yu Gui, is IKEA.


    After the peach blossom fragrance is dug out from the ground, they sit on the ground. Xia Xiaoran opens the wine stopper, and a strong aroma of wine comes to them, which is also mixed with the strong aroma of peach blossom.


    "Is this your wine?"


    "It should be better now than that day."


    Xia Xiaoran took out the small bowl prepared in advance, poured a cup for one person, "try it."


    Ye Wufeng holds up the bowl of wine. It''s cool in the mouth, and the tip of the tongue is full of the fragrance of peach blossom. Good wine!


    Taoyi was also attracted by the aroma of the wine, "you don''t take me with you when you drink!"


    "Even without you, you''ll still keep up." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Taoyi pretends to be angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to Xia Xiaoran, but grabs the wine bowl in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, sips it and smacks, "it''s good." Then the girl drank another bowl, got drunk and fell asleep on the ground.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head helplessly, then looked back to see ye Wufeng, his side face in the sun is very relaxed¡° Are you leaving? " Ye Wufeng had drunk five bowls of wine, and the aroma of the wine became bitter from the beginning¡° Yes, I''ll leave today. Why, don''t you want to leave me? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Ye Wufeng with a smile. Ye Wufeng turns her head to see her. Her face is slightly red, as if it is stained with peach powder. Ye Wufeng''s mouth showed a bitter smile, perhaps, is really reluctant. Xia Xiaoran saw that ye Wufeng didn''t speak, so he continued with a smile: "I can''t pester you for the time being, you can''t go to other women behind my back."¡° Good Just a short word, Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt that something was changing. Ye Wufeng''s eyes turn red, and his face looks like he''s coated with powder. Xia Xiaoran has an impulse and wants to pinch his face. He''s drunk. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes drooped slightly. He put down the wine bowl in his hand, got up and walked a few steps. Suddenly, he turned back and looked at the leaves under the peach blossom tree. He half leaned on the tree trunk, his eyebrows as loose as a feather, and his eyelashes as a feather fan. Goodbye, ye Wufeng. Xia Xiaoran turned around and didn''t look back. The scenery of peach blossom forest slowly retreated behind her until she could no longer see. Nose is still residual between the mellow peach fragrance, how can not erase. In the distance, the mountains are continuous, high and low, and the white clouds are touching. Xia Xiaoran has a big stretch. Let''s go back to Kunlun Mountain for a while. After so many days together, Xia Xiaoran still doesn''t grasp what ye Wufeng cares about. If she can''t turn ye Wufeng back, she can''t tie him back to Kunlun mountain. She doesn''t have the strength.

 Chapter 1110

    Xia Xiaoran in a hurry to leave, let Ye Wufeng feel empty in the heart, as if missing something. After a little thought, ye Wufeng decided to go back to Kunlun. Now the existence of Xia Xiaoran is indispensable for him. He even had some regrets. Why did he let Xia Xiaoran leave at the beginning? Even if she was a disciple of Kunlun sect, what could she do?


    This is not a problem. At least it should not be a problem to stop them. He made a mountain out of a molehill.


    Ye Wufeng hasn''t returned to Kunlun for three years. Things are right and people are wrong, and there are many sighs that he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    "No one is allowed to enter!" The gatekeeper in front of Kunlun doesn''t know ye Wufeng at all. Besides, he doesn''t wear a Taoist robe. The most valuable thing is the sword on his back. Can''t this man be provoked?


    As soon as this idea came out, the gatekeeper of Kunlun sect immediately looked at Ye Wufeng with a defensive attitude and planned to fight with Ye Wufeng at any time.


    Ye Wufeng sneers. He hasn''t returned to Kunlun for three years. The following gatekeepers have changed for many rounds. The feeling that things are right and people are wrong is really getting stronger and stronger.


    His attitude towards Kunlun will not change.


    When he was framed in those years, if Kunlun school didn''t stand by, how could he be reduced to the point of being chased and killed by his enemies every day.


    This feeling is more prominent when the gatekeeper looks at him defensively. Ye Wufeng smiles faintly, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. Just a few inferior disciples dare to look at him like this. They are really tired of living.


    If not for her, how could he return to Kunlun and face these hypocritical people. If it wasn''t for her, ye Wufeng would never have stepped into Kunlun.


    Since the gatekeeper didn''t know himself, he didn''t want to waste his time on these unimportant people.


    He said coldly to the gatekeeper, "I have something to ask the elder."


    "Oh! Who are you? Are you the elder of Kunlun. There are so many people who want to see our elders. Can''t we all let them in. When I come here, I don''t pee and look in the mirror. I''m very angry. " If their gatekeeper put Ye Wufeng in so easily, what kind of gatekeeper would they be. It''s ridiculous. When he opens his mouth, he wants to see the elder. Who does he think he is.


    They have never seen Ye Wufeng, even if ye Wufeng looks like a good-looking person, it is not credible. What''s more, Kunlun sect, as the largest sect, is not a sect that looks at faces.


    Who is he? Three years ago, he was expelled from the school and handed in all the objects belonging to the Kunlun sect. Now he has nothing to prove himself except the name Ye Wufeng. Perhaps Ye Wufeng''s name can''t prove himself. Today''s Kunlun sect may want to sweep away its history, so that no one will find out how dirty their Kunlun sect is.


    At this time, Chang Yue was returning to the Kunlun sect. When she saw the noise outside, she raised her eyes and saw Ye Wufeng, who was stopped by her disciples.


    In the mist, ye Wufeng''s figure stands at the gate of the mountain. The flowers on both sides of the mountain road are in full bloom, red and purple, withering and decaying, like some noisy girls, moving with the wind, colorful and beautiful. Ye Wufeng''s white clothes are fluttering, and his clothes swing with the wind, just like the folding fan in the sky. Although the radian of his mouth is not a smile, it is particularly depressing.


    Young master Zhuo Zhuo is an independent man. It is unforgettable that there should be such a man in this world. A white dress is like a cloud. His natural and unrestrained, arrogant and arbitrary are all like this white dress. He moves with his heart. How could there be such a man in this world? When Chang Yue saw him, he wanted to be white in an instant.


    At this moment, Chang Yue''s cheeks turned pink, especially hot. Her heart seems to suddenly open a trembling flower, she thought, she seems to fall in love with such a handsome childe.


    But the person you like seems to be being made difficult by others. How can this work.


    Chang Yue went over and looked coldly at the gate keeper and asked in a harsh voice, "what are you doing?"


    The gatekeeper dares to be difficult. Ye Wufeng, who has no status in Kunlun, dares not be as overbearing in front of Chang Yue as he is in front of Ye Wufeng.


    They then said with a smile: "this man doesn''t know the origin. He suddenly appeared in Kunlun and said he wanted to see the elder. Elder, people of such status can''t meet as soon as they want, right elder martial sister? We suspect that he has ulterior motives and is questioning. "


    A closer look, Chang Yue''s heart suddenly jump very fast, just like carrying a rabbit in his arms, is about to jump out of his chest. She secretly looked at Ye Wufeng''s angular side face, pretending to be indifferent and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to see the elder? "


    "Ye Wufeng." Ye Wufeng answered directly that he wanted to say everything, not the same as anyone else. Besides, looking at the respectful manner of the gatekeepers, we can see that the identity of this woman in Kunlun is not simple, but why he wants to see the elder has nothing to do with this person.


    "Ye Wufeng?" Chang Yue was stunned. She felt that the name sounded familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    Where is it? Chang Yue habitually frowns while thinking about it, which makes her look as if she is examining Ye Wufeng, which arouses Ye Wufeng''s disgust. Heart read a turn, often happy smile. Is he Ye Wufeng who was expelled from the school three years ago? It turns out that they are still brothers of the same school. In this case, I''m afraid I won''t spend enough time together in the future? The flower like dimple appeared on Chang Yue''s face. At that moment, Chang Yue''s eyes gave out a strange brilliance, and the light of joy was so clear. It turns out that they used to be brothers and sisters. Unfortunately, ye Wufeng didn''t meet him when she was in the school. She missed three years in vain. Otherwise, ye Wufeng would have been in his own pocket. Chang Yue is very confident about her face. Although she is not a beautiful person, there are few who can match her in Kunlun¡° Are you brother ye Chang Yue asked him carefully. Chang Yue asked carefully, a pair of afraid to hurt his appearance, that she has recognized his identity. But Chang Yue''s voice annoys Ye Wufeng. He doesn''t like to deal with people. He used to concentrate on learning swordsmanship, because he hates Chang Yue''s self-made behavior¡° I am The next door keeper saw that they were chatting with each other. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "does elder martial sister Chang Yue know him?"

 Chapter 1111

    Only you know the person you like. This kind of feeling is very happy. Chang Yue''s heart is very happy. In order to leave a good impression in front of Ye Wufeng, she said playfully, "of course I know brother Ye."


    With that, she looked at Ye Wufeng playfully and winked at him. She was born good-looking, such a move to do up extremely provocative.


    But ye Wufeng doesn''t want to be Changyue. Changyue blinks at him, and he won''t feel attracted at all. If there is any feeling, it''s just disgust.


    Since he was concerned about Xia Xiaoran, he would not have any idea about other women. But I went back to my school and got into a peach blossom debt. The average man may be complacent because other women love him, but he never thinks so. In his heart, Xia Xiaoran was the only one, and he only wanted to grow old with her. What did he want so many peach blossoms to do.


    Chang Yue says that she knows Ye Wufeng, and it''s not good for the gatekeepers to keep Ye Wufeng out, but they haven''t figured out Ye Wufeng''s identity yet. Just want to ask Ye Wufeng''s identity, and then put him in.


    Thinking of Ye Wufeng''s identity, once asked clearly, it must be more difficult to enter Kunlun. Maybe it will disturb other people of Kunlun sect, so Chang Yue grabs in front of the gatekeeper and says, "well, brother Ye seldom comes here. Do you want to turn away the guests?"


    The gatekeeper is trying to explain, but Chang Yue interrupts the gatekeeper again and says, "what do you mean? Don''t you even listen to me? I take elder brother ye to go in, but you''ve blocked me everywhere for three times. Are you not paying attention to my elder martial sister''s identity? "


    As soon as Chang Yue said this, the gatekeepers were speechless. They were the lowest level gatekeepers. How dare they look down on Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue takes the opportunity to flatter Ye Wufeng: "brother ye, let''s go."


    Ye Wufeng follows Chang Yue and walks into Kunlun. Along the way, the beautiful flowers are like a fairyland, surrounded by clouds and mist. The air around them is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, refreshing people''s heart.


    Chang Yue and ye Wufeng walk together side by side. She lowers her head and aims at Ye Wufeng''s clothes, who is walking beside him.


    For the first time, she found that after walking so many times, she was so beautiful that she made people feel better.


    "Brother ye, how can you go back to your school?" After walking for a while, Chang Yue asked Ye Wufeng without any words.


    Ye Wufeng just glanced at her lightly, but didn''t say a word. Chang Yue thinks she''s covering up well, but she''s already noticed by Ye Wufeng. He was cold and disgusted with Chang Yue. How could he manage her.


    Besides, the purpose of his return to Kunlun this time is to marry Xia Xiaoran.


    Since he is already a man who wants to marry, how can he be involved with other women.


    Chang Yue has been looking at Ye Wufeng, looking forward to and begging.


    Ye Wufeng had no choice but to open his head and said, "I need to find elder Mo Yao for something."


    Through the air, the cold voice reached her ears. The voice was extremely pleasant, but the content of the answer made Chang Yue feel very disappointed.


    At a glance, she took a fancy to Ye Wufeng, because she wanted to know about ye Wufeng, even whatever, as long as ye Wufeng was willing to say, she would listen. But ye Wufeng didn''t seem to know her mind at all.


    Chang Yue glanced at him and saw that ye Wufeng still didn''t make any statement. She just felt very stuffy.


    But Mo Yao is her master. In this case, she can say more about ye Wufeng. Chang Yue was very happy, and decided that this was the best reason to approach Ye Wufeng.


    "What a coincidence, elder Mo Yao is my master." Chang Yue said happily.


    Ye Wufeng said as if nothing had happened: "it''s really a coincidence."


    Chang Yue took the opportunity to say: "what''s the reason that brother ye came to my master for?"


    Great opportunities in front of their own, do not make good use of it is too wasteful.


    Ye Wufeng said: "some private affairs."


    There is no difference between Ye Wufeng''s answer and no answer. Chang Yue is depressed and unwilling. She finally falls in love with someone. It''s a pity to give up like this. Chang Yue is not reconciled at all. Since the person she likes must be obtained, she doesn''t believe she can''t get Ye Wufeng.


    She thinks that she has good looks and figure, and her position in Kunlun school is not low. As long as she is not blind, how can she not choose her.


    "Brother Ye is so cold. He doesn''t like to talk much." Chang Yue complains and says, looking at Ye Wufeng''s eyes, it''s very resentful, as if ye Wufeng has done something sorry for her.


    Chang Yue is like this, make ye Wufeng can''t help wrinkling Qingjun''s brow, he didn''t want to have anything to do with Chang Yue. But when Chang Yue talked to him, there were all ambiguous tones in his words.


    When did Kunlun''s female disciples become like this!


    Through the mountain road, gradually more and more buildings, pavilions, Qionglouyuyu, Diaolianghuadong, exquisite extraordinary, even the ground paved with white jade are carved with exquisite patterns.


    The murals carved on the stone pillars are vivid, as if they were almost alive. The feeling of majestic came. It seems that Kunlun is still the same as before. There has been no change in the three years since he left. The disciples in the gate were wearing uniform and holding long swords in their hands. They practiced swords in the open space in front of the main hall. Their clothes were flying like a dream. Looking at this scene coldly, ye Wufeng suddenly feels that he hasn''t been away from Kunlun for long. In fact, he has been away from Kunlun for three years. Ye Wufeng stands in the same place and looks at the Kunlun disciple who is practicing sword. Chang Yue looks at Ye Wufeng''s side face and asks curiously, "brother ye? What''s the matter with you? "¡° It''s nothing. " The leaf has no breeze to return to mind, restored the usual calm, said flatly. No matter how much he remembers, the past has passed. It''s useless to think more. It''s better to look ahead. His only idea now is to marry Xia Xiaoran, and he doesn''t care about the rest. Ye Wufeng is still so cold. Chang Yue can''t help but feel depressed. What''s wrong with her? Why is Ye Wufeng always so cold to her. She is always happy when she is so humble and flattering, but this person doesn''t care at all. It''s really irritating. Chang Yue is unwilling to follow Ye Wufeng. Now she must know what ye Wufeng comes back for. She doesn''t believe she can''t take ye Wufeng. Elder Mo Yao is her master. When she helped Ye Wufeng persuade her master, she didn''t believe that ye Wufeng would treat herself with this attitude.

 Chapter 1112

    They went around the main hall, through the bamboo forest, through the stone bridge and the fake mountain forest, and came to the residence of elder Mo Yao.


    Before reaching the door, Chang Yue pushed the carved gate and went in. The floor made of white jade was very bright. The sunlight was sprinkled on the white jade, reflecting the light. Ye Wufeng slows Chang Yue a few steps and stands at the door. His shoes just step on the spot of light.


    The room was bright and lit a lot of candles. Don''t shake the elder to sit cross legged and meditate. Chang Yue came in. He opened his eyes and looked at the rash Chang Yue. Don''t shake the elder to ask her, "what''s the matter with me


    Chang Yue stood in front of elder Mo Yao and said to him with a smile, "master, brother Ye Wufeng, who used to be in the school, has come back."


    "Ye Wufeng?" Don''t shake elder a Leng, the face of cold hard exposed surprised facial expression.


    The wind came in, and the curtain shook. Ye Wufeng stood at the door, his long reflection on the white jade ground, tall and straight, as straight as a pine.


    Thinking of the scene that ye Wufeng was expelled from the school three years ago, it''s so far away in retrospect.


    Ye Wufeng is a proud man. He is uninhibited and doesn''t like to be controlled by rules. When Kunlun expelled a talent like Ye Wufeng, many elders regretted it.


    It''s rare to see a genius in a century. It''s a great loss for Kunlun to leave such a genius as ye Wufeng.


    Over the past three years, many elders have regretted that ye Wufeng was expelled from the school. If ye Wufeng had not been expelled, Kunlun would have a powerful force today.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret. How could a proud man like Ye Wufeng come back to Kunlun? When the elders expelled him from the school, he didn''t ask for mercy. Instead, he left very freely.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, he must hate Kunlun in his heart.


    Just today, that proud Ye Wufeng unexpectedly came back, this how to think all feel inconceivable. What made Ye Wufeng come back? Don''t ask for the elder''s? There was a deep doubt in her heart. She wanted to know what was going on.


    "Ye Wufeng asks to see elder Mo Yao." Ye Wufeng, standing at the door, suddenly talks, breaking the meditation of elder Mo Yao.


    Don''t shake elder to return to God, see to the figure of the door, then say: "come in."


    Ye Wufeng raises his feet and comes in. His handsome face, neat clothes, thin and straight body are full of spirit. He is still rebellious. In the past three years, he seems to have not changed much. He is still the same as ye Wufeng, arrogant, informal and free.


    Looking at him, it seems that he didn''t meet any problem to find Kunlun. So what''s the reason why Ye Wufeng came back to Kunlun.


    He didn''t believe that ye Wufeng came back without any reason. Since he came back, there must be a reason.


    "How did you come back?"


    Ye Wufeng is expelled from Kunlun. It seems that it is inappropriate to call him anything. Elder Mo Yao simply ignores Ye Wufeng''s name and asks him directly.


    "Naturally, there is something to find in Kunlun." Ye Wufeng has no intention to talk with others, so he directly tells the purpose of his coming to Kunlun.


    Don''t be surprised. What''s the matter? He doesn''t look like he''s in trouble at all.


    Elder Mo Yao was puzzled. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Wufeng doesn''t speak. His eyes look at Chang Yue standing beside elder Mo Yao.


    Chang Yue sees Ye Wufeng and looks at her. He doesn''t understand what ye Wufeng means and shows a sweet smile to Ye Wufeng.


    Elder Mo Yao saw Ye Wufeng''s meaning and said to Mo Yao: "I have something to say with Ye Wufeng. Go out first."


    The smile on Chang Yue''s face hasn''t been taken back. Hearing elder Mo Yao''s words, her face froze instantly, and she''s very ugly. She now just reaction come over, ye Wufeng see her reason in the end is what.


    Chang Yue''s heart is very angry. She kindly brings Ye Wufeng to the master. He wants to drive her out.


    She also wants to hear what ye Wufeng came back to Kunlun because of. Now, she has no chance to listen. Chang Yueqi wants to stamp her feet. Before going out, she reluctantly looks back at Ye Wufeng. Then she closes the door and looks at the peach blossom blooming in the yard, sulking.


    After Chang Yue goes out, don''t say to Ye Wufeng: "she has already gone out. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "I want to marry xueqingcheng."


    Don''t shake elder a Leng, he thought Ye Wufeng because of what important things will return to Kunlun, did for a long time unexpectedly just come back to want to marry snow Qingcheng: "this..."


    Don''t shake the elder''s heart and start to think that it was a pity for Kunlun that ye Wufeng was expelled from the school. Now that ye Wufeng has come back and wants to marry Kunlun disciple Xue Qingcheng, does it mean that they can pull Ye Wufeng back to Kunlun and become Kunlun disciple again?


    Thinking of this, the calculation in elder Mo Yao''s eyes flashed by. He hesitated and pondered and said: "xueqingcheng is a very talented disciple of Kunlun, and you have been expelled from Kunlun. Now it seems very inappropriate for you to marry xueqingcheng."


    Elder Mo Yao didn''t refuse. Instead, he spoke in a very hesitant tone, which means that it''s not difficult for ye Wufeng to marry xueqingcheng. Ye Wufeng was once a disciple of Kunlun. How could he not understand some of Kunlun''s routines? They just wanted to ask him for benefits¡° So what are the conditions for the elder? " In such a clear way of asking, it was a real face to Kunlun. Don''t shake the elders. Even when they are old, Ye Wufeng''s question is also an embarrassment to his old face. He didn''t want this answer. How did it come to this¡° I have to ask other elders about this. I can''t decide it by myself. " Such a disgraceful thing can not be said by him alone, nor can it be decided by him alone. We must ask the opinions of other elders again. He had regretted that ye Wufeng had left Kunlun, but some elders might not¡° So I''ll wait for your news. " Ye Wufeng is calm from the beginning to the end. Some things may be tangled before they are done, but when they are really faced, they won''t be tangled. Don''t ask the elder to deliberately leave Ye Wufeng in Kunlun. After calming Ye Wufeng for a while, he decisively goes to other elders for a meeting to explain the reason and purpose of Ye Wufeng''s return to Kunlun. He told other elders what he thought in his heart. If ye Wufeng married xueqingcheng, he would stay in Kunlun and become a disciple of Kunlun again. Xueqingcheng could also stay in Kunlun and continue to be a member of Kunlun.

 Chapter 1113

    If it''s a deal, it''s a good deal.


    Although Ye Wufeng is unruly, he is a martial arts genius. In the past three years, many Kunlun elders have regretted that ye Wufeng was expelled from the school. Now, ye Wufeng has promised to come back.


    However, some elders are not willing to think like this. People like Ye Wufeng who are not bound and behave wantonly are not suitable to stay in Kunlun.


    After a dispute between the two sides, the elder who wanted Ye Wufeng to come back finally became the winner and agreed to the matter.


    But about ye Wufeng want to marry xueqingcheng as his wife, you must also ask xueqingcheng''s opinion. If xueqingcheng agrees with it, then get married. If xueqingcheng doesn''t agree, then discuss how to solve it.


    The two sides reached a consensus, Mo shake elder deeply relieved, will go to talk about the good results told ye Wufeng.


    Ye Wufeng likes xueqingcheng, so naturally she should respect xueqingcheng''s opinions. Now xueqingcheng is a little angry with him, and I don''t know whether she will agree to his request.


    Chang Yue is not willing to be excluded. She wants to know why Ye Wufeng comes back, what''s the purpose of his return, and why Mo Yao''s Presbyterian Council consults with other elders. It seems very serious.


    When ye Wufeng returns to Kunlun, the news that he wants to marry xueqingcheng is soon spread, and it also spreads to Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue only feels that her whole face is distorted, and the person she is looking for is xueqingcheng. It''s really unfair. She doesn''t accept that xueqingcheng is better than her.


    Changyue heart deep hate, in the case of Xia Xiaoran don''t know is Changyue to deeply hate.


    How can the person you like marry someone else? And that person is xueqingcheng that she can''t stand all the time. Since she likes Ye Wufeng, ye Wufeng is her.


    Since ye Wufeng can marry xueqingcheng back to Kunlun, he can marry her back to Kunlun.


    They all marry, but they marry different people.


    Ye Wufeng comes out from elder Mo Yao, and his mood becomes more relaxed. He is eager to know the answer of xueqingcheng, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know the news yet. So he had to wait.


    Chang Yue stands behind the rockery. The green leaves beside the rockery cover her figure. She sees Ye Wufeng come over and waves to Ye Wufeng: "brother Ye."


    Hearing someone call him, ye Wufeng stops and turns to look at the source of the figure. Through the branches and leaves, ye Wufeng sees Chang Yue standing beside the rockery and dressed up exquisitely.


    She seems to have something to say to him.


    It''s not very good for a lonely man or a lonely woman to speak in a remote place. Besides, ye Wufeng also guesses Chang Yue''s Thoughts on him, and it''s impossible for him to go over and say something to Chang Yue.


    Chang Yue waved to Ye Wufeng for a long time, but ye Wufeng was still standing there looking at her. Chang Yue can''t help being stuffy. She wants to talk to Ye Wufeng, but ye Wufeng refuses to come.


    In desperation, Chang Yue can only walk out from behind the rockery by herself. The leaves scrape off Chang Yue''s body and lift the corner of her clothes.


    She went to Ye Wufeng and said to him, "brother ye, I heard that you are going to marry xueqingcheng?"


    Ye Wufeng had no intention of Chang Yue. He wanted Chang Yue to give up on him. He didn''t want to pester him any more. He just nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Originally, it was just a rumor, but now it''s true in the mouth of the person concerned. Chang Yue feels sad inside. The person she likes has a crush on Xue Qingcheng, which is too much for her.


    The figure of Ye Wufeng Qingjun is deeply engraved in Chang Yue''s mind. The more things she can''t get, the more she wants to get. The person she is not willing to see falls in love with xueqingcheng and wants to marry xueqingcheng.


    She must destroy the marriage because she can get everything.


    "But brother ye, do you know what xueqingcheng is like?" Chang Yue asked him mysteriously.


    Ye Wufeng''s heart is snow city. As long as it is related to snow city, he will always pay special attention to it. About xueqingcheng''s life in Kunlun, ye Wufeng is really not very clear. Now Chang Yue takes the initiative to mention it in front of him. Ye Wufeng naturally needs to care about it.


    "What kind of people?"


    See ye Wufeng hook, often happy heart inside proud, she deliberately pretended to be very embarrassed, low head, eyes but cunning rotation, lips slightly hook up, is a touch of calculation spontaneously.


    "Xueqingcheng already has friends in the school. Doesn''t brother ye know?" What Chang Yue said is very innocent.


    Chang Yue''s words let Ye Wufeng fall into silence. He has been with xueqingcheng for such a long time. He knows what kind of person xueqingcheng is. He believes that xueqingcheng is not the person Chang Yue said.


    Ye Wufeng hesitated to speak. Chang Yue was worried. She said to Ye Wufeng, "don''t elder brother ye believe me?"


    Chang Yue and ye Wufeng just know each other. If there is anything to believe, ye Wufeng makes it clear that he doesn''t believe what Chang Yue says. Chang Yue can''t help but worry. She thinks of her elder martial brother who has been making friends with Xue Qingcheng. The relationship between xueqingcheng and the elder martial brother is so good. Even if there is nothing between them, she only needs to say what there is between them today. Even if there is nothing, it will become something. As long as the seeds of doubt are planted, they will take root sooner or later¡° That man is the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother of xueqingcheng. " Chang Yue can''t wait to say. Looking at Chang Yue''s worried look, ye Wufeng keeps a suspicious attitude towards Chang Yue''s words. He really can''t believe what Chang Yue says. He should believe xueqingcheng instead of a person''s slander. He didn''t want to talk with Chang Yue any more. He just left a sentence: "I know." Then he turned and left. When he left, he didn''t even want to see Chang Yue. Qingjun''s figure gradually goes away. The peach petals in full bloom on the tree are flying all over the sky and falling all over the ground. Looking at Ye Wufeng''s back, and recalling the words Ye Wufeng said before he left, Chang Yue could not guess what ye Wufeng''s mind was at this time, and did ye Wufeng listen to her words? Suddenly there was a gust of wind, and the peach branches were shaken violently. More peach blossoms fell on the branches, just like pink snowflakes. In a twinkling of an eye, they were scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 1114

    When Xia Xiaoran returns to Kunlun, he knows that ye Wufeng has come a step earlier than her. Not only that, he also proposes to marry the elder of his school and wants to marry her. At the cost of marrying her, he returns to Kunlun.


    Hearing such a piece of news, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what kind of idea he should hold in his heart.


    Isn''t that what she always wanted? Why is it so hard to get what you want that you start to tangle again.


    Standing under the peach tree, looking up at the peach blossom blooming overhead, I can''t help reaching out to pick one and playing in the white palm. Pink white peach is so delicate, easy to crush, its flowering period is very short, only a short period of time in full bloom in life, when they bloom, it will slowly fall apart.


    Xia Xiaoran''s elder martial brother is very sad to learn that ye Wufeng wants to marry Xia Xiaoran. Does he want to become someone else''s younger martial sister who he has loved for many years? He is eager to know what is in Xia Xiaoran''s mind, whether she is willing to agree to Ye Wufeng''s proposal, if she is not willing, he can try to say his mind to Xia Xiaoran.


    He found Xia Xiaoran. Under the peach blossom tree in full bloom, Xia Xiaoran''s Pink figure is almost integrated with the peach blossom all over the tree. She is like the soul of the flower. She lives with the tree for a long time and never separates.


    The elder martial brother looks at Xia Xiaoran''s side face from a distance, almost obsessed. The younger martial sister who has been taking care of is about to become someone else''s, and later her beauty can only be appreciated by others.


    I feel that someone is looking at her. Today, I turn my head to the eyes of the elder martial brother. Xia Xiaoran has been away for a long time. Before she left, she gets along best with the elder martial brother. Now when I see the elder martial brother, Xia Xiaoran''s dull mood has become much better.


    Standing under the peach blossom tree, she showed a flower like smile to her elder martial brother.


    She was standing under the peach tree and smiling. At this moment, she was deeply engraved in the elder martial brother''s heart.


    His heart seemed to beat faster in this instant. He covered his heart and showed a spring breeze like smile to Xia Xiaoran. He walked over to her and whispered, "little younger martial sister."


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at him and said to him with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are here."


    "I heard that ye Wufeng wanted to marry you. What are you going to do?" The elder martial brother urgently wants to know the answer in Xia Xiaoran''s heart, so he simply asks.


    Elder martial brother''s question makes Xia Xiaoran hesitate for a moment. She doesn''t know how to answer elder martial brother''s question.


    She is not a real xueqingcheng, but a passer-by who lives instead of xueqingcheng. In xueqingcheng''s heart, she doesn''t know who she really likes.


    The real xueqingcheng and her elder martial brother grew up together. She always has a different feeling for her elder martial brother, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what the feeling in xueqingcheng''s heart is, is it love? Or something else?


    This is also the most tangled place in Xia Xiaoran''s heart. She completes her wish for the host, not runs counter to the host''s wish.


    So she doesn''t know how to choose right now.


    Xia Xiaoran''s tangle makes the elder martial brother understand that there is Ye Wufeng in her heart. The elder master has a bitter smile in his heart. The younger martial sister who has been holding in his heart for many years does not belong to him. In this case, he will make a choice for her, so that she can be with others without concern.


    From now on, she will be his junior sister, forever.


    The pink petals fall gently and fall on their hair. The elder martial brother reaches out his hand and pinches the petals scattered on Xia Xiaoran''s head. He says to Xia Xiaoran, "the person you like should fight for them. Don''t hesitate. Once you hesitate, you may lose them."


    Just like him, Mingming likes it for so many years, because he didn''t say it, didn''t fight for it, and finally he just missed it.


    Xia Xiaoran looks up at the elder martial brother, his eyes are clear and confused.


    "Over the years, I have always treated you as my own sister. Now and in the future, I will be very happy that you can get happiness." Clearly heartache is about to drop blood, but had to contain a gentle smile.


    The elegant figure seems to become a bit lonely at this moment. After that, his younger martial sister is no longer his. Her heart will belong to others.


    "Elder martial brother." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to express his emotion at the moment. He can only murmur and shout, but he can''t say anything.


    "Younger martial sister, follow your heart. Only you can know what you really want in your heart."


    "I..." she didn''t know what she wanted.


    She only knows that her heart is in a mess now, and she doesn''t know how to choose the right one.


    Next to the bamboo wind blowing rustle, peach petals scattered on the ground, sprinkled a body.


    Ye Wufeng heard that Xia Xiaoran came back, and quickly came to find Xia Xiaoran. What he saw from a distance was such a scene.


    Such a perfect couple, standing together like a couple of gods, don''t know that their fate has come to an end. After the elder martial brother''s words are finished, they may never meet again in this life. They are just a pair of ordinary elder martial brothers and sisters.


    Ye Wufeng''s steps slowed down and walked towards them slowly. The peach blossoms scattered on the ground moved with the wind and crossed his clothes. Feeling someone close, the elder martial brother turns to see ye Wufeng and smiles gently at him. Then he says to Xia Xiaoran, "you have something to talk about first." Then he lifted his feet and left. Xia Xiaoran returns to his senses and silently faces Ye Wufeng who appears in front of her. Ye Wufeng comes to Xia Xiaoran, looks down at the broken hair on his forehead today, and reaches out to gather the broken hair on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead to one side. He didn''t ask Xia Xiaoran and his elder martial brother what they were talking about. Instead, he told Xia Xiaoran, "I''ve proposed to Kunlun. I want to marry you."¡° I know Xia Xiaoran with heart, answer Ye Wufeng''s question also appears cold. Ye Wufeng asked her, "don''t you have anything to say?" Xia Xiaoran asked him, "what did you say?"¡° Promise me to raise my marriage. " Xia Xiaoran a little silent, her heart is very chaotic now, there is no way to promise Ye Wufeng''s proposal¡° I don''t know. "¡° Don''t know what? " Ye Wufeng looks down at Xia Xiaoran and asks her¡° I don''t know how to answer your question Xia Xiaoran to tell the truth, she really does not know how to say, how to do is right¡° Why? " Chang Yue''s words came to his mind. Recalling the scene he had seen before, his heart was slightly tingling. Could it be that the person she really liked in her heart was her elder martial brother, so she hesitated about his proposal?

 Chapter 1115

    Xia Xiaoran now feels that her whole body is in a mess, and she has no way to answer Ye Wufeng''s question. She shakes her head and takes two steps back. The peach blossom on the ground is trampled by her, and new peach blossom falls in the empty position.


    "I don''t know what I should be doing right."


    At this moment, she said the most real idea in her heart. She didn''t know what she should do. She didn''t know what the real idea was in xueqingcheng''s heart.


    "Is it because the person you really like in your heart is your elder martial brother, not me?" At this moment, ye Wufeng finally couldn''t help asking the questions he always wanted to ask.


    Even if I forced myself not to think about it many times, I couldn''t help thinking about it. Who is the person I like in Xia Xiaoran''s heart? It''s the question Ye Wufeng wants to know most.


    Before he knew it, he had already fallen in love with Xia Xiaoran. But when he found that he fell in love with Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran had another man around him, and he was still a very excellent man.


    Xia Xiaoran still shakes her head. She has no way to answer Ye Wufeng. She says irritably, "don''t ask. I really don''t know anything."


    "Why don''t you know? You don''t know who you like in your heart, do you?" Ye Wufeng is a little disappointed. The speculation all the time seems to be true at this moment. In fact, there is another person in Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    What he does for Xia Xiaoran is just his wishful thinking.


    Ye Wufeng''s words make Xia Xiaoran fall into silence in an instant. Who does she really like in her heart?


    Who is the person she likes? Elder martial brother or Ye Wufeng?


    Xia Xiaoran falls into her own thoughts and ignores Ye Wufeng standing in front of her. Ye Wufeng thinks that the person she really likes in Xia Xiaoran''s heart is the elder martial brother instead of him. She leaves in disappointment, leaving Xia Xiaoran standing under the peach blossom tree and thinking quietly.


    Straight figure, and rebellious figure at this time a bit more sad, no longer as before, nothing in the eyes of the posture, he seems to be a lot more of the mind, can''t forget, can''t let go.


    At this moment, the wind seems to have become a lot of bleak.


    Ye Wufeng''s words seem to open a gap and straighten out Xia Xiaoran''s confused thoughts. She suddenly found that the real xueqingcheng''s love for her elder martial brother was not as much as she thought, but a different kind of emotion. She always treated her elder martial brother as her own brother. For so many years, he has been forbearing to have conflicts with his elder martial brother and sister, all in order to repay the elder martial brother''s kindness to her.


    She didn''t want to make trouble for her elder martial brother, so no matter what difficulties she met, she would bear them.


    Oppression in Xia Xiaoran''s mind is finally solved, Xia Xiaoran suddenly becomes relaxed, originally rigid body slowly relax, face a smile, she murmured: "so it is."


    It turns out that Xue Qingcheng doesn''t like the elder martial brother at all. She is just a brother and sister to the elder martial brother. In this case, can she pursue her own happiness.


    Xia Xiaoran, the whole person is happy a lot, the smile on the face gradually become bigger, said the peach blossom in full bloom around, is really the peach blossom of human face.


    Ye Wufeng didn''t leave Kunlun. Now he is deeply regretted. Why didn''t he see his mind clearly at the beginning? He had to wait for Xia Xiaoran to leave him to understand that there is Xia Xiaoran in his heart. But now even if he regrets, it doesn''t help. There is someone else in Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    He is doomed not to get Xia Xiaoran''s reply.


    Ye Wufeng stands at the edge of the cliff, looking at the surging sea of clouds in the distance. The warm sunshine falls on the sea of clouds, as if it has been plated with a layer of golden light. The clouds and fog are shrouded at the foot of the mountain, and sometimes there are flying birds flying in the sky.


    That day, after ye Wufeng left, Xia Xiaoran was very unhappy for several days. Ye Wufeng left like this. She didn''t even hear her answer. Does it mean that he didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    He came to Kunlun to propose marriage only on impulse. Now he regretted it, so he left.


    Xia Xiaoran did not go to find the truth of the matter, she was only trapped in her own thoughts.


    Although the elder martial brother has already understood that he will not have any intersection with Xia Xiaoran in his life, his concern for Xia Xiaoran has not been reduced much. Xia Xiaoran is unhappy. The elder martial brother is the person who has the deepest experience. He can''t bear to make Xia Xiaoran sad. Knowing what Xia Xiaoran''s heart knot is, he takes the initiative to go to Ye Wufeng and ask him to explain things.


    Tall and straight figure standing on the edge of the cliff seems to be lost in meditation, heard the footsteps behind, ye Wufeng did not turn back, is still closed eyes meditation. The elder martial brother walked slowly, and the same slender figure stood in one place. He looked at the surging clouds in the distance and said to Ye Wufeng, "younger martial sister has been very unhappy these days."


    Ye Wufeng opened his eyes and said indifferently, "what''s wrong with her?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. He would talk with his rival. It seems that Xia Xiaoran''s influence on him has become greater unconsciously.


    The elder martial brother said, "you are the one she likes." Ye Wufeng slightly Leng, Xia Xiaoran likes him? But is it really the case? That day when he asked Xia Xiaoran about her mind, why didn''t she say anything? But there is no need for elder martial brother to cheat her. For a moment, ye Wufeng is in doubt. He doesn''t know whether he should believe what elder martial brother said. The clothes were floating. The wind on the edge of the cliff was so strong that their clothes were flying. The distant sea of clouds seemed to move faster. It''s almost impossible to believe just by one sentence. The elder martial brother continued: "that day, I asked my younger martial sister what she thought of you. She didn''t answer me, but I know that she has you in her heart, but she didn''t even find out." Ye Wufeng''s expression became dignified, and the distant birds were entangled happily and danced together, with bursts of birdsong¡° I admit that I like my younger martial sister in my heart. When I knew what she thought of you, I decided to treat her as my own sister. I hope she can be happy... "The elder martial brother looked at Ye Wufeng and asked him," I''ve heard about you. Since you can put down your pride and go back to Kunlun to marry your younger martial sister, it shows that you really like your younger martial sister in your heart. You will be good to your younger martial sister, right? " The elder martial brother''s words are very pleasant to Ye Wufeng''s ears. He seems to be in a better mood. He misunderstood Xia Xiaoran that day. Xia Xiaoran actually has him in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Maybe he is too eager.

 Chapter 1116

    "So it is." At this moment, the birds that felt a little noisy in the distance seemed to be more pleasant to the eye, and the surging clouds changed a lot of shapes.


    There are numerous pavilions and pavilions in the mountains. Ye Wufeng is facing the mountains where Xia Xiaoran lives. The mist around the mountains in the distance gradually dispersed, revealing its original appearance, like a shy little girl opened the veil on her face.


    Even if the heart is disappointed, but the heart is always reluctant to give up, Xia Xiaoran''s heart seems to like him.


    What''s more, they have experienced so many things in taohualin, and the connection between them has not been cut off easily.


    Who let her be the only one in his life to like, so easily give up, he is also reluctant.


    He was reluctant to give up, and unwilling to leave Kunlun, so he chose to stay. Even if he just looked at her every day, it was a good choice.


    "Go and find her. She''s waiting for you, too." All the words have been finished. After today''s speech, there will be no more intersection between him and Xia Xiaoran. Even if he is disappointed, he has to pretend to be indifferent, and there is no need to force the doomed things.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Wufeng seldom thanks others. Today''s thanks come from his heart. If no elder martial brother came to say these words to him today, he might have missed Xia Xiaoran.


    Ye Wufeng turns around and leaves. At this moment, his steps become relaxed. The elder martial brother stands on the edge of the cliff and looks at Ye Wufeng''s back. There is wind and the sea of clouds surges. He turns around and looks at the mountains in the distance. They will never meet again.


    However, it is also a good choice to be able to see the happiness of the younger martial sister who has taken care of her since childhood.


    At that time, Xia Xiaoran was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, holding a wicker in his hand, very depressed to pull the leaves on the wicker, murmuring: "come, don''t come, come, don''t come..."


    When she pulled the last willow leaf, she didn''t come. She widened her eyes and threw the willow leaf on the ground. After she chopped it twice with her feet, she sat down on the stone table, stretched out her hand, dragged her chin, and looked at the gate of the courtyard unhappily.


    Why didn''t he come? Why didn''t he come? A big man was so fussy. In fact, she never thought that one day ye Wufeng would marry her. So when ye Wufeng said that, she didn''t know how to answer. No way to refuse. If not, he didn''t think well.


    Not far from the grape trellis hanging crystal clear grapes, small courtyard full of flowers, gently shaking with the wind, bursts of flowers.


    He is so arrogant, maybe he won''t come to her, or she will go to him?


    Xia Xiaoran changed a posture, looking at the green slate ground, the seam of the slate tenaciously grew a green grass.


    No, such a thing should not be the man''s initiative to admit it, why let her take the initiative to find her, she did not.


    Do you want to go to him or not?


    Xia Xiaoran once again fell into the tangle, actually did not know how to choose is right, it seems that she how to choose is wrong, really boring ah.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She stood up and jumped on the ground twice, like a child.


    Why is the affair of affection so annoying, like a person very hard, the result is not good, but have to experience so many things, can''t she and ye Wufeng make a crime.


    Ye Wufeng went to the door, just saw Xia Xiaoran''s childish behavior, has no expression on the face, suddenly showed a smile, also with a bit childish.


    Xia Xiaoran turns his head to see ye Wufeng who suddenly appears at the door. At the end of the flower, such a graceful man stands, with a gentle smile on Qingjun''s face. The rare smile on Ye Wufeng''s face bumps into Xia Xiaoran''s heart at this moment.


    Xia Xiaoran does not want to see ye Wufeng at the beginning. Her appearance is too humiliating. She must have been seen by him.


    Xia Xiaoran lowered her head and twisted her hands together. He must be laughing at her now. It''s too bad for her to make such a childish move. He sees her in such a shameful way.


    The girl in blue stands in the sea of flowers. Her childish appearance is always liked. Ye Wufeng comes to Xia Xiaoran and just sees Xia Xiaoran''s childish scene. He not only remembers the time he spent with Xia Xiaoran, but she is also so childish. How can she become what she is now.


    Ye Wufeng sighed helplessly and walked over. His clothes swayed across the flowers on both sides of the path. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Xia Xiaoran and looked down at him.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Gently, gently, a cry into the heart of Xia Xiaoran, cold eyes in this moment become gentle, as if to drip water, see Xia Xiaoran a intoxicated.


    At this time, her heart seems to put a lot of good honey, sweet hair greasy.


    Is he here to make up with her?


    But when he comes to make up with her, should she make up with him? Xia Xiaoran face a change, suddenly not good-looking, she is not so easy to coax, she must face, let him know her powerful¡° What are you doing Xia Xiaoran, who was originally coquettish and bowed her head, suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Wufeng haughtily. She was very angry, which was opposite to her previous coquettish appearance. Strong contrast, ye Wufeng can''t help laughing and feeling soft hearted. How could such a simple person have so many thoughts? If she had other thoughts, she would have exposed her thoughts in the early morning. Why wait until now to be exposed. He was so stupid that he suspected Xia Xiaoran because of Chang Yue''s words. Fortunately, he didn''t give up Xia Xiaoran completely. The fate between them didn''t come to an end¡° I''ve come to you to admit my mistake. " As long as you can be with the person you like, even if you admit your mistake, it''s his fault. The handsome eyebrows are full of tenderness. Xia Xiaoran almost falls into the trap when she sees them. She lowers her head and frowns. Male is wrong. Male is wrong. She must not be fooled¡° What''s wrong? " Xia Xiaoran never imagined that ye Wufeng would have such a side¡° I''m wrong. I''m wrong. " The fragrance of flowers seems to have become rich, sweet, fragrant and soft, rushing into people''s heart and spleen. Gentle voice, full of emotional eyes, in front of all this is so beautiful. Xia Xiaoran suddenly found that his moment seems to fall into the sea of clouds, even the foot is soft.

 Chapter 1117

    She also wants to stubborn and ye Wufeng pull down, don''t want to forgive Ye Wufeng, but she feels like she can''t say anything.


    No, she can''t just forgive him. She must let him know how powerful she is. He had to pay a price for suspecting her.


    "Do you think it''s OK to apologize?" Xia Xiaoran raised his chin and said haughtily.


    Ye Wufeng''s temper became very good at this moment, even his voice was so gentle.


    No one can imagine that a person who usually talks so cold has such a gentle time.


    "Then how can you forgive me?"


    Xia Xiaoran hesitated, she did not know, she just casually said it.


    Now ye Wufeng asked her, she didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s a beautiful city."


    "Ah?" Xia Xiaoran looks up at Ye Wufeng. Ye Wufeng suddenly steps forward and hugs Xia Xiaoran in her arms. Her chin leans on her shoulder. Smelling the faint fragrance on her head, she says to Xia Xiaoran, "I''m really wrong. Forgive me."


    At this moment, Xia Xiaoran''s heart completely soft, people all admit it wrong, she still cling to do what, forget it, she has a lot of adults, don''t haggle with him.


    "Well, I''m not angry with you."


    Xia Xiaoran''s words, let Ye Wufeng''s face smile, he and Xia Xiaoran two people separate, looking down at Xia Xiaoran asked her: "then when do we get married?"


    Things develop very fast, how suddenly talked about getting married things up, Xia Xiaoran blinked his eyes, said: "this has to wait." She can''t promise the marriage. Part of it is that she feels that there is a threshold in her heart that she can''t cross. The rest of it is that she deliberately retaliates Ye Wufeng and finally finds a chance to bully him!


    "Well, we''ll wait. Our time together is too short. We always have to get along for a long time before we get married." Xia Xiaoran narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, but she was caught by Ye Wufeng.


    She''s taking revenge on him, trying to embarrass him. Ye Wufeng found this and didn''t feel uncomfortable. He nodded and said, "OK, just do it according to your meaning."


    "You want to stay with me, always with me, don''t leave me, I want you to do anything, you can''t say no."


    She must let him know her strength, let him know that she is not easy to bully, but she is very strong, ye Wufeng treated her like that before, she must let Ye Wufeng know her strength.


    The leaves shake, the branches and leaves rub, rustle, it seems that the whole courtyard is a lot lighter because of Xia Xiaoran''s better mood.


    "Now that you are back, you should stay in Kunlun all the time." Xia Xiaoran took Ye Wufeng''s hand and said.


    Finally get Xia Xiaoran''s forgiveness, at this time no matter what Xia Xiaoran said, ye Wufeng only agreed, he nodded and said: "good."


    Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips and snickered. She can be with the people she likes and finish the task. It''s really lucky that such a good thing is met by her like this.


    Xia Xiaoran leaves Ye Wufeng on the Kunlun Mountain, but never mentions their marriage with Ye Wufeng. When they are free, they like to drink and dance swords. The peach blossoms fly with them, and the white sword light shuttles through the pink peach blossoms.


    Xia Xiaoran''s smart voice is like a butterfly rising. When she looks at Ye Wufeng, she always smiles every day.


    Ye Wufeng and Xia Xiaoran don''t get married. Chang Yue thinks that ye Wufeng failed to marry Xia Xiaoran, but he doesn''t think that''s the case at all.


    She stood behind a peach tree and looked at the two people dancing swords in front of her. They were so harmonious and beautiful. At this moment, Chang Yue''s heart is full of unwillingness. She doesn''t understand why Xia Xiaoran can get so much, and the person she finally falls in love with also likes Xia Xiaoran.


    The hand on the tree silently clenched into a fist, the sharp nails were pinched into the meat, the peach blossom falling all over the sky, the beautiful peach blossom rain is a twisted to the ugly face.


    "Qing Cheng, Shifu has a task for you." On this day, elder Mo Yao sent someone to call Xia Xiaoran.


    "What mission?" Xia Xiaoran asked strangely, this is not the time to do the task.


    Elder Mo Yao took a book from his hand. "You''ve been out for two months, and you''ve gained a lot of skills. I''ll send you out this time to find a kind of herbal medicine."


    Xia Xiaoran took the scroll. The shape of the herbs depicted in the scroll is very strange. They grow on the edge of the cliff, and it seems that they are not difficult to find.


    "The road map is also in the book. You can start today." Don''t shake elder to smile to order a way.


    Xia Xiaoran knew that it was impossible to refuse, so he had to accept it.


    When ye Wufeng learns that Xia Xiaoran is going to look for herbs, he follows up without saying a word.


    "Why don''t you call me when you go out." Ye Wufeng said unhappily.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth more a smile, "tell you, with me? I didn''t tell you, didn''t you follow me? " Ye Wufeng shakes his head helplessly, just like a little rogue. Along the way, they had a very comfortable life. Xia Xiaoran found that the distance between her and ye Wufeng was getting closer and closer. This day, they were drinking in a pub. After Xia Xiaoran took a sip of the wine, he saw that ye Wufeng didn''t drink it and said, "why don''t you drink it?"¡° If you get drunk, who will take you back Ye Wufeng wiped the corners of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth with his sleeve¡° What is it? " Xia Xiaoran just wiped it. Ye Wufeng has a smile in his eyes, "nothing." It''s just that when the little greedy cat is eating, the sauce sticks to the corner of her mouth. Xia Xiaoran seems to be reasonable, but it''s really boring for her to drink alone, so she just put the wine aside. After eating for a while, Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels colic in her abdomen. She covers her stomach and sweats on her forehead. She lies on the table. In a twinkling of an eye, her face turns pale and even her lips turn purple. Ye Wufeng finds that Xia Xiaoran is not right. He reaches for Xia Xiaoran''s arm and sees that her lips are purple: "are you poisoned?" Xia Xiaoran''s head is sweating and he can''t speak at all. Ye Wufeng puts down Xia Xiaoran, grabs the boy in the tavern, stares at him and asks: "is this wine poisoned by you?" Xiao Si was caught by Ye Wufeng''s collar, and a little panic flashed over his face. He also quibbled and said, "my guest, what are you talking about? I don''t know anything."

 Chapter 1118

    Ye Wufeng''s hand pinches Xiao Si''s neck. Xiao Si''s face soon turns red. He grabs Ye Wufeng''s hand on his neck and wants to break Ye Wufeng''s hand off.


    But the strength of Ye Wufeng''s hand was too strong for him to break.


    Seeing that he was going to die here, the boy was worried. He cried out: "my guest, please forgive me. I say, I say everything."


    The strength of Ye Wufeng''s hand relaxed slightly, but he didn''t take it away. The boy got the space to breathe. He was afraid that if he spoke slowly, ye Wufeng would pinch his neck again. He quickly said: "Xiashi, Xiashi, I''m wrong. A woman asked me to do it."


    "Who is that woman?" Ye Wufeng stares at the boy and asks, Xia Xiaoran is poisoned in front of him. How can he bear it?


    "It''s a beautiful young woman. She''s enchanting and charming. She wears the same clothes as the female guest."


    Xiao Si''s words are vague, and ye Wufeng doesn''t know many people. However, if he wears clothes similar to Xia Xiaoran''s, he must be a disciple of Kunlun sect. The clothes of all disciples belong to the same style.


    He has no memory of such a woman as enchanting and charming.


    Ye Wufeng loosens his hand on the boy''s neck, reaches out his hand to hold Xia Xiaoran away, and returns to Kunlun Mountain in a hurry.


    The elders of Kunlun mountain first checked the disease and frowned deeply. This was the poison of Jingmen sect. Jingmen sect belonged to the kind of underground secretly refining poison. Only the superior of several sects knew about this.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Ye Wufeng asked anxiously.


    It was the first time that he had such a feeling. Xia Xiaoran was lying in bed, as if he had no life. His face turned white and his lips turned purple. Who did it!


    "This is Jingmen''s Secret poison. It will take some time to untie it." An elder sighed and said, "but it''s not that there is no way at all. We elders will save the city if we think about it carefully."


    Ye Wufeng holds his fist tightly. It''s Jingmen again. Once upon a time, even if he did it, now he even does it to Xia Xiaoran!


    He will make them regret it!


    But... Ye Wufeng suddenly remembered that the boy said that the poison was from a woman, and his clothes were the same as Xia Xiaoran... Was it someone who colluded with Jingmen people to attack them?


    Who is it?


    At this time, Shen Hanbing also knows about it, and goes forward to beat Ye Wufeng. Ye Wufeng doesn''t escape. This is really his problem. Even his beloved woman can''t be protected. What else can he do?


    "What''s going on?" Shen Hanbing''s fist didn''t fall on Ye Wufeng. If the younger martial sister knew that he beat Ye Wufeng, she might make trouble with him again.


    Junior sister


    "She drank the poisoned wine and got poisoned." Ye Wufeng''s heart is also very sad.


    Shen Hanbing''s face immediately sank. Now who dares to attack the Kunlun sect''s disciples?


    "Any clue?"


    "Yes, I suspect that the disciples of Kunlun sect colluded with the people of Jingmen sect and made the decision." Ye Wufeng replied quickly. He thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know who was the woman in Xiaosi''s mouth? He usually does not remember people, because there is no need to remember people, why should he remember them.


    Listening to this, Shen Hanbing looked at Ye Wufeng incredulously, "impossible!"


    "As like as two peas, the woman wears the same clothes as the fallen city, and has a charming and charming style."


    Shen Hanbing suddenly has a person in his mind, Chang Yue!


    In fact, the biggest reason why Chang Yue always has so many people following her is her appearance and figure. Many Kunlun disciples have confessed to her, but she refused.


    Ye Wufeng and Shen Hanbing find Chang Yue''s place to live. As a result, Chang Yue is not in the Kunlun sect. Suddenly, a carrier pigeon comes to them and calls meekly.


    Ye Wufeng reached for the carrier pigeon and took down the note hanging on its feet.


    There''s half a pack of poison. You must kill Ye Wufeng, or you''re the only one to ask.


    Simply more than a dozen words, the hidden content makes Ye Wufeng a little frightened.


    Shen Hanbing''s face also sank. It seems that Chang Yue can''t escape from this matter. After all, carrier pigeons have come to the place where she lives, which shows that she has been communicating with people for a long time.


    Today, the note just fell into their hands.


    "I''ll take this note and report it to the leader first. When Chang Yue comes back, you can see what she says." Shen Hanbing said, took the note and left directly.


    There is only Ye Wufeng left in Changyue''s residence. When Changyue comes back, she finds that the person she is longing for is waiting for her in her residence. She is very happy.


    Chang Yue cried happily, "brother ye, why are you here?"


    "Where have you been?"


    Chang Yue was stunned for a moment, and a trace of panic flashed across her face. "I... I went out once, but I didn''t go anywhere." Her delicate face, speaking from the right angle, showed a bit of weakness.


    A wise man can see that Chang Yue is lying. Ye Wufeng doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Anyway, the poison comes from the Jing sect. Maybe the person who poisoned is right in front of him¡° Why do you want someone to poison Qingcheng? " Chang Yue sees that his affairs are exposed, and ye Wufeng looks at her with disgust. She knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to want to be with Ye Wufeng in this life. Since she is doomed to be unable to be together, she just tells her all the thoughts in her heart¡° So what? I did it. I like you at the first sight, but there is only one snow city in your heart. Why is snow city better than me? Even the people I like like like her. It''s not fair to me at all. " Speaking of xueqingcheng, Chang Yuexin is full of resentment. She really hates xueqingcheng. Many times, she thinks that it would be better if there were no xueqingcheng in the world. But there is only one snow city in Ye Wufeng''s eyes, and snow city is Chang Yue''s enemy. Chang Yue doesn''t like snow city, so ye Wufeng is more likely to win¡° So I thought, if there is no snow in the world, will you like me? "¡° It''s impossible. Even if there''s no love in the world, I''ll never fall in love with a woman like you. " Ye Wufeng said coldly, "isn''t your goal me at the beginning?" Chang Yue laughs, "I''m sorry now. Why isn''t the target you, but it''s better now. Xueqingcheng is already like that. Is it going to die?"

 Chapter 1119

    At the beginning of Chang Yue''s collusion with the Jingmen sect in private, the Jingmen sect sent her to approach Ye Wufeng and poison him. She was not happy at all, but she was very angry when she saw Ye Wufeng and xueqingcheng go so close, so she took over the matter.


    She put the poison into the wine pot and put it on the table of xueqingcheng and ye Wufeng, but ye Wufeng didn''t drink.


    At that time, she thought that it would be better if one died, then she might have a chance.


    Ye Wufeng suddenly slaps Chang Yue, and Chang Yue falls to one side.


    He was not the kind of person who would give a hand to a woman, but in the face of Chang Yue, he didn''t hold back after all.


    No matter who it is, it can''t hurt the people he loves.


    After dealing with Chang Yue''s affairs here, ye Wufeng decides to have a good meeting with his enemy, Jingmen sect.


    Over the past three years, he has been deeply affected by that sect. There are no less than ten scars on his body.


    They just hurt him. They even attacked the snow.


    Ye Wufeng only feels that his anger can no longer be covered up. He must teach that sect a lesson and let them have a good look. Ye Wufeng is not as easy to provoke as they think.


    Ye Wufeng coldly looks at the three big characters written on the top of the stone gate, Jingmen sect.


    "Who are you?" Jingmen sect''s gatekeeper said in a fierce voice, this man has a murderous spirit, which is not a good fault.


    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed. It''s the snow city that these people hurt. It''s damned. He held in the palm of the baby, these people dare to do.


    The gatekeeper was startled by the evil spirit of Ye Wufeng, and a pile of goose bumps came out. "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    Ye Wufeng gave a cold smile and said, "what do I want to do? You''ll soon know. " As soon as the words fell, ye Wufeng stepped on them lightly, and the whole person rushed over like an arrow leaving the string. With a flash of sword light, the two gatekeepers were just like a vented ball on the ground,


    Ye Wufeng didn''t look either. He stepped forward, kicked open the vermilion door and strode in. And the two people behind him were unbelievable. The blood from his neck slowly came out and merged into a stream.


    "Who are you! How did you get in! "


    A disciple of Jingmen sect saw Ye Wufeng with murderous spirit at a glance. He looked behind Ye Wufeng and saw that the one who fell on the ground was the gatekeeper?


    "Kill... Kill." The man called at once, trembling.


    Ye Wufeng took a sword flower with him, and the pillar behind the man immediately fell apart.


    "Go away and call out your leader. I''ll say ye Wufeng has come to seek revenge."


    When the man heard this, he immediately turned and ran away. Even the courage of looking back at Ye Wufeng did not have. For fear that ye Wufeng would repent, he killed him immediately.


    In the pavilion sits a middle-aged man about 40 years old, with a pot of wine on the stone table.


    "Teacher... Master, someone is coming, someone is coming." The man found the leader of Jingmen sect and immediately said with trembling.


    The middle-aged man looked at him discontentedly, "someone''s coming. What''s terrible? Talk well!"


    "He said his name was Ye Wufeng. He came to seek revenge." He could not help thinking of the death of the gatekeeper. The man''s voice began to stutter again. "He... Killed the younger martial brother."


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he couldn''t sit down immediately. He tried hard all over his face, "Ye Wufeng? I dare to challenge Jingmen sect alone. I''ll take care of him. "


    When they came to the door, there was a thin man standing beside him with dead bodies. And he is smiling gently at the moment, just like a Yaksha from hell. He is so scared that he stomps behind his master, hoping Ye Wufeng can''t see him.


    Looking at this scene, the leader of Jingmen sect was so angry that he almost vomited blood. "You... You... How dare you hurt my Jingmen disciple? I will kill you today to do justice for heaven!"


    Ye Wufeng glances at him lightly, but smiles slightly. It''s this man who poisons xueqingcheng. It''s this man who dares to move him. I''m tired of living! Today, he will let this man know what will happen to those who have moved and should not!


    "Come on." Gently a word, but let people fear.


    The leader of Jingmen sect suddenly felt a little flustered. He turned around and quietly said to the younger disciple, "go and invite all of you who are martial uncles."


    Ye Wufeng naturally heard what he was saying, but today he came to kill one and a pair of others. Today, he is going to slaughter the Jingmen sect and let them know what will happen to those who have moved and should not.


    The leader of Jingmen sect saw that ye Wufeng seemed to be meditating. He immediately lifted his sword and flew up. He wanted to stab the heart of Wufeng in the middle of the leaf with a sword. However, ye Wufeng just bent down, and the whole person slipped down from him. When he turned around, he would stab a sword. The leader immediately turned around and blocked Ye Wufeng''s sword with his sword. Ye Wufeng by the power of his sword, a jump back, a turn over is a sword from the wind.


    The leader of Jingmen sect couldn''t escape, so he had to use his sword to take this move. Unexpectedly, ye Wufeng was young, but his cultivation was not low. He forced him back several steps.


    Moreover, the sword in Ye Wufeng''s hand is a rare good sword in the world. He has concentrated his spiritual power on the sword. Just in a few steps, the sword in the hand of the leader of Jingmen sect has been broken, and ye Wufeng''s sword wind is unstoppable. Sweep out the leader of Jingmen sect several meters away, and tell him to spit out a mouthful of blood¡° Who are you? Why are you running wild in our Jingmen sect and hurting my martial nephew? " Ye Wufeng turns around, and five old men with white hair look at him. Behind them are a large number of young disciples of Jing sect. Ye Wufeng said with a smile, "if you hurt my love, I will do my best to repay it." The old man standing in the middle was still calm at the moment. "Do you mean he won''t reconcile now. Today you don''t want to live out of Jingmen school. "¡° Then you have to have the ability. " Ye Wufeng says coldly that his life is not his own now. He wants to grow old with xueqingcheng, so he must do his best today¡° It''s arrogant. I''ll show you the power of our Jingmen sect today. " The old man with white hair turned around and said, "seven plum array!" The people behind him immediately shuttled through the yard with their swords¡° Wait a minute As soon as the words fell, a few people came down from the sky. It turned out that they could use the sword. Ye Wufeng turns his head. These people are not from the Kunlun school. He has a big face. Even the Kunlun leader has come¡° Are you all right? " The leader of Kunlun didn''t care about the bodies of Jingmen disciples everywhere. Instead, he asked ye wufengdao.

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Wufeng shakes his head and doesn''t know what gourd they want to sell.


    Seeing that he shook his head, Kunlun elder looked up at those people in front of him, "Ye Wufeng is one of my Kunlun sect. If you hurt him, I will surely level your Jingmen sect."


    The old man with white beard thought that the leader of Kunlun had come, so he at least had to apologize to Jingmen sect. Unexpectedly, his arrogance was even more arrogant, "you''re deceiving people too much!"


    The leader of Kunlun glanced at him faintly, "you hurt our sect disciple Xue Qingcheng. You started first. I just want to get justice for my disciple."


    "You killed so many disciples of our sect that you didn''t know how to repent! Today, I will fight with you even if I fight for my life


    "Come on." The leader of Kunlun sect was just like this. Then he took out the sword. The sword was full of vitality. At first glance, he knew that the sword must not be anything. The disciples of Jingmen sect in the courtyard felt that their internal power had been suppressed, and they could not help but fear.


    "Will you come again?"


    More terrible than the leader of Kunlun sect is his sword, which is buzzing in the air. Seeing this, the people of Jingmen sect dare to fight with the leader of Kunlun sect. They are all speechless.


    Ye Wufeng, who came back to Kunlun sect, had learned that xueqingcheng was ok, but he just fell into a faint and needed to be repaired for a few days.


    Jingmen sect was picked by Ye Wufeng, deeply feel lost face, gas to find Ye Wufeng. Three years ago, the Kunlun sect expelled Ye Wufeng from the school in order not to cause trouble, which gave the Jingmen sect great courage. They thought that Kunlun would still stand on the side of the Jingmen sect as they did three years ago and hand Ye Wufeng over to them.


    This time ye Wufeng is making such a big noise. If they don''t teach Ye Wufeng a lesson, they will lose all their faces.


    Three years ago, the Kunlun sect gave up Ye Wufeng. The Kunlun elders are very sorry. Now ye Wufeng has come back. It is absolutely impossible for them to give up Ye Wufeng again.


    When the people of Jingmen sect came to the sect and said what they thought, Kunlun elder''s first thought was to refuse. This was originally the mistake of Jingmen sect. They poisoned Kunlun disciples. Do they think Kunlun disciples are such good bullies.


    So the Kunlun school changed its old style and protected Ye Wufeng in front of the Jingmen school.


    When Xia Xiaoran woke up, it had been three days. She felt sore all over her body. On that day, after drinking, she lost consciousness.


    Subconsciously turned his head, then saw lying on the edge of her bed sleeping Ye Wufeng, he looked a bit haggard, what happened?


    Maybe it is Xia Xiaoran''s movement that wakes Ye Wufeng. He opens his eyes and holds her hand tightly. "You wake up."


    Xia Xiaoran a Leng, "how?"


    "You''ve been poisoned. You''ve been sleeping for three days. I''m afraid you won''t wake up." Ye Wufeng holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand tightly, which makes her feel some pain.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t break away from Kaiye Wufeng''s hand. Instead, she smiles and says, "so... Have you been guarding me for so long? I''m happy


    Ye Wufeng stretched out his hand and touched Xia Xiaoran''s head, "I''m also very happy."


    "Will you marry me?" After a long time, ye Wufeng raised his head and asked Xia Xiaoran with a serious face.


    Xia Xiaoran even if the skin is thick again, hear such words, the facial expression is still slightly suffused with red, the voice low ground returned a, "good."


    "What is good? Shouldn''t I? " Ye Wufeng is a little dissatisfied.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Ye Wufeng. How does she feel that ye Wufeng is more and more different from the one she saw at the beginning? She believes both of them, but her heart is still a little happy. Ye Wufeng''s change is in the face of her change. "I''m willing to do it!"


    Ye Wufeng nodded with satisfaction, then took a bowl of decoction, put it in front of Xia Xiaoran, "good, drink it."


    Xia Xiaoran immediately regretted that she didn''t agree to his proposal. How could she drink medicine again? She stayed in the peach blossom forest before. Because she got wet, she had a serious illness. During the period when she was taken care of by Ye Wufeng, she was perfused with bitter medicine. How could this day be reversed?


    "No wind..." Xia Xiaoran with big eyes to continue to pretend poor, constantly pulling the sleeve of Ye Wufeng coquetry.


    Ye Wufeng couldn''t resist it, but he coughed a little, and then put the decoction aside, "since you don''t want to drink..." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes flashed, "then drink it later." The following sentence makes Xia Xiaoran more depressed. They all say that men in love should not be obedient to girls? In Ye Wufeng''s body, she didn''t see half of it.


    Xia Xiaoran''s remaining poison hasn''t gone away. In the past two days, he heard other disciples of Kunlun sect talk about ye Wufeng. After she was poisoned and fainted, ye Wufeng went to Jingmen sect alone to find an antidote for her.


    In these days, ye Wufeng never mentioned it to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Younger martial sister, did you promise Ye Wufeng?" Shen Hanbing''s appearance is still as usual. In front of the snow city, he should be his senior brother.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly, since that day and Shen Hanbing Daoqing, the relationship between them, from the beginning of embarrassment, to now it seems that everything has returned to the origin¡° You have a good rest. When you are well, you will marry Ye Wufeng. Congratulations, elder martial brother. " Shen Hanbing said with a smile, the smile on his face is a real blessing. Xia Xiaoran''s body has been raised for most of the time. Suddenly, he misses the peach blossom forest, and the crazy girl, Taoyi. Is the wine buried in the peach blossom forest as sweet as usual¡° Sister! I thought you would never come back. " Just stepping into the peach blossom forest, a little girl in a peach dress pounces on Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran subconsciously a hide, peach Yi almost hit the tree, she Du mouth unhappy said: "sister, you don''t want me!" Taoyi can now fully face up to Xia Xiaoran''s identity as a woman. Although she still has a little dissatisfaction in her heart, these dissatisfaction will soon go away with the time.

 Chapter 1121

    Ye Wufeng follows Xia Xiaoran, and Taoyi doesn''t go up to talk to her. She keeps pulling Xia Xiaoran to say that. The chatter makes Ye Wufeng feel a little painful, and she is too close to Xia Xiaoran! Ye Wufeng has a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He can''t help feeling a little depressed. Taoyi is just a girl. What can he worry about.


    Since being together with Xia Xiaoran, ye Wufeng''s desire for possession of xueqingcheng has become stronger and stronger.


    Taking out the buried peach blossom fragrance, Taoyi licks her lips and looks at Xia Xiaoran greedily. She seems to be able to smell the fragrance of this jar of peach blossom fragrance.


    Ye Wufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and quickly poured a bowl for Taoyi. Taoyi couldn''t wait to drink it. As soon as she was about to say something, she felt sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Well, you don''t mean it." Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembers that the last time she left taohualin, Taoyi wanted to drink too. As a result, after she drank a bowl, she didn''t respond.


    Ye Wufeng was also at the scene at that time. He knew that Taoyi would faint, and he let Taoyi drink.


    "I did it on purpose." Ye Wufeng took the wine jar, poured a glass of wine, drank a mouthful, without the slightest guilt, a natural appearance.


    The fragrance of peach blossoms permeates the air. Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembers that if after the completion of this task, she will also leave, leave here, and return to modern times. In front of her, ye Wufeng is so close, but she can''t reach him.


    Peach blossom fragrance is sweet, but Xia Xiaoran feels bitter in her throat.


    Ye Wufeng is aware that something is wrong with Xia Xiaoran. He thinks that it''s her remaining poison that hasn''t been eliminated. She''s a little uncomfortable.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    Xia Xiaoran''s head against Ye Wufeng''s shoulder, suddenly raised her head and looked at Ye Wufeng. The wind swept his eyebrows and eyes, and her hair swayed by the wind. She stretched out her hand and gently caressed his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Wufeng has a smile on his lips.


    Xia Xiaoran showed a smile, "nothing."


    At this moment, the familiar mechanical female voice is coming.


    "System reminder: the countdown to the completion of the task is on, 10 days, 24 minutes and 30 seconds..."


    It''s almost over.


    Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes, took Ye Wufeng''s hand, stood up and walked along the place where they first met.


    Suddenly found that the whole peach blossom forest is actually their memories, that a trace of residual sweet in the air are integrated with the warm wind.


    Ye Wufeng holds Xia Xiaoran''s finger in his backhand. The person he loves is beside him. He will never lose it.


    The peach is young and bright. His son, Yu Gui, is IKEA.


    This peach blossom like woman has become indispensable to him.


    On the fifth day after leaving the peach blossom forest, the whole Kunlun sect was full of excitement. Ye Wufeng, a disciple of Kunlun sect who left three years ago, not only came back this time, but also won master Mo Yao''s disciple, xueqingcheng.


    On the day of marriage, the sky was cloudless. Xia Xiaoran, dressed in a red wedding dress, stepped on a hundred meter red carpet and took Ye Wufeng''s hand, married in the presence of the leader and elder of Kunlun sect.


    Among the many disciples who came to congratulate, Chang Yue was not seen. Later, she heard about it. Chang Yue was expelled from the school. She made a mistake and colluded with Jingmen sect in private.


    "Ye Wufeng, my disciple will be taken care of by you." Elder Mo Yao said happily in the seat that he was happy to see it become a marriage.


    "Good." Ye Wufeng should go down frankly, because he can guarantee his heart.


    The headmaster raised his eyes slightly and said with a loud laugh: "Ye Wufeng, you have fulfilled your requirements now. Should you promise to come back now?" The leader felt guilty about what happened in those years. When he wanted to retrieve it, it was too late. Ye Wufeng didn''t want to return to Kunlun sect.


    "I''ll definitely come back for the sake of the city." When ye Wufeng faced the leader of Kunlun school, he did not weaken at all.


    "Well, how about you be my disciple?"


    As soon as the leader of Kunlun sect said this, everyone was surprised. The disciples he had accepted in his life had never been in double digits. The disciples under the leader were outstanding in ability and declared the world.


    And he accepted Ye Wufeng at this time, is it recognition for him?


    Ye Wufeng looked up at the headmaster deeply, then knelt down and said, "disciple Ye Wufeng thanks the headmaster."


    After three years, he finally returned to Kunlun school.


    He turned his head and looked at the woman in the red wedding dress beside him. Everything was for this person. He wanted to stay with her all the time.


    Xia Xiaoran is wearing wedding clothes and a lot of gold jewelry. Her whole neck is about to be broken, but she is not easy to rest. There are many disciples in Kunlun sect, so many people come to congratulate her. She has dealt with batch after batch.


    "Ye Wufeng." A cold voice came from the door, and then a box of gifts came with both hands.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes to see that it was martial uncle Wenxiao. He was as cold as usual. Ye Wufeng sees martial uncle Wenxiao and nods slightly. Wen Xiao''s identity is also martial uncle. She and ye Wufeng are disciples of the same generation. Their relationship seems unusual. Xia Xiaoran also learned later that after ye Wufeng caused the disturbance, few people in the whole Kunlun sect were willing to speak for ye Wufeng, but one of them was martial uncle Wenxiao. The day of leaving is getting closer and closer. Xia Xiaoran is reluctant to leave Ye Wufeng, but all this is a task. She must complete the task and go back. This is her destiny. The real snow city will replace her and live with Ye Wufeng all the time. On the top of willows, there is no Sheng song in Kunlun. They sat in the pavilion and watched the moon, with the fragrance of flowers in the air. Xia Xiaoran lies in Ye Wufeng''s arms, only to see his pretty face. Ye Wufeng suddenly began to tease her: "how? What''s good for your husband makes you lose your eyes? " Xia Xiaoran rarely did not refute, there is a voice in his mind, the task countdown 30 minutes¡° What''s the matter? " Ye Wufeng thinks she is a little strange today. Xia Xiaoran smiles, "it''s OK, go back, it''s cold outside." Ye Wufeng touched her head, "well, next time it''s cold, say it earlier."¡° Good Xia Xiaoran bowed his head, how could there be another time. Two people went to bed, but a moment later, ye Wufeng fell asleep. Xia Xiaoran gently sat up, looking at Ye Wufeng''s sleeping face, eyes more and more blurred. When Xia Xiaoran wakes up, she is already in the hall of time and space¡° This time, the performance is very good, the task is very successful, and the data collected are very helpful for Dr. an''s research. Therefore, you will be rewarded with two months'' holiday. Have a good holiday. " Xia Xiaoran nodded, wanted to open his mouth, but felt that the whole person was extremely weak. Through the white corridor, looking at the traffic outside, a tear fell to the ground quietly. What can she do for a two month vacation? A person''s journey, besides loneliness, is also make complaints about people. Poor travel has become a derogatory term for some licentious women. Fuyou, the same as above. In this case, let her carry out the task. Maybe more experience will kill her estimation after completing the task¡° System, I am willing to give up this holiday, please release a more relaxed task

 Chapter 1122

    "The task is not simple this time."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak up, because from Xia Xiaoran''s experience, what the system said has little reference value at all.


    "You will be sent to an ancient world called Dayuan..."


    Xia Xiaoran turns to see, on the virtual reality screen, has appeared that world picture.


    Only in the bustling city, the people who come and go all bow their heads, rarely see someone will say hello.


    She wants to say that it''s not strange. After all, are they all passers-by? They may not know each other.


    At this time, the picture turns to a family. In this family, in addition to the servants saluting to the host, they are rarely seen to greet each other.


    When she thinks that this is only an exception, the picture cuts to different scenes. Similarly, people are very indifferent.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t see what the task is.


    "Your job is to make the world more human."


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, "how is this possible? Isn''t it the work of Avalokitesvara to influence the world... "


    "Well, don''t be too busy saying you can''t do it. When you get to that world, you''ll know what to do. "


    System is quite human.


    "Anyway, I give up my vacation, so I have no choice, right..."


    Xia Xiaoran stood up with a bitter smile and went to the time meter.


    Listening to the system mechanical female voice prompt, Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes


    When she opened her eyes again, she had come to Dayuan.


    She found herself lying in bed in the dark.


    Soon she understood everything around her.


    It''s late at night now, and from afar comes the Genggu of the third shift.


    Xia Xiaoran came down from the bed and fumbled for the candle to light it.


    She sat down at the dresser and looked at herself through the bronze mirror.


    The human face in the mirror is like peach blossom, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, and the skin is better than snow. It''s not too much to describe it as closing the moon and bashing the flowers and sinking the fish and falling the geese.


    Standing up and looking at his figure, he is really graceful and graceful. Good figure makes Xia Xiaoran envious.


    Xia Xiaoran is very satisfied to be able to cross such a person.


    From her accumulated experience in doing various tasks, big beauty has inherent advantages and is very popular no matter what she does.


    Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran realized a very serious problem - who am I?


    In the past, after crossing, she would get the memory of the host as the basic information. Or the system will show her all the information before the crossing. But now she has no information.


    What''s the matter? Is it because I gave up my vacation, which led to the continuous working error of the system?


    Xia Xiaoran was not in a good mood, after all, the previous task brought her great harm, otherwise, how could she give up the rare long vacation?


    Now the system went wrong again, and she was even more upset.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Then came a Oriole like voice: "Miss, I come in."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to answer, the people outside pushed the door.


    "Miss, how did you wake up?"


    "Just in time..." Xia Xiaoran said, "come here, I have something to ask you."


    The maid, xing''er, went over with a strange expression. "Are you OK, miss? Do you want to call doctor Li..."


    Xia Xiaoran asked angrily, "where is this place and who am I?"


    She was not in the mood to act because she was upset.


    "I told you yesterday, didn''t I?"


    "Told me?"


    "This is your home, your name is mu Xueying!" sighed xing''er


    "But why don''t I remember my name?"


    "You''ve lost your memory."


    Xia Xiaoran was surprised. It turns out that Mu Xueying has lost her memory, so she can''t read Mu Xueying''s memory when she comes across.


    What bad luck!


    Xing''er told her that when she was learning to ride a horse yesterday, she accidentally fell off the back of the horse and lost her memory.


    Just yesterday! If she had crossed earlier, Mu Xueying would not have lost her memory.


    "What bad luck Xia Xiaoran finally did not resist, scolded.


    Apricot son is greatly surprised, "young lady, how do you say dirty words!"


    From this we can see that Mu Xueying is a learned and reasonable young lady.


    "Can my memory be restored?"


    "Doctor Li said yes."


    Want to wait for memory recovery, don''t know to wait until when, so Xia Xiaoran let apricot move a chair, and Mu Xueying all related to tell her.


    Xing''er noticed that her young lady had changed. She was silent yesterday and afraid of meeting others, but she was so active today.


    But this is also a good thing. Xing''er sits down and patiently tells Mu Xueying a lot of things.


    Before I knew it, it was getting light. Xia Xiaoran got up and came to the window. Open the window, soft and warm sunshine slanting on Xia Xiaoran. Outside the window is a garden, the garden in the morning is full of vitality. Every plant is crystal green, and the flowers are bright. Gentle breeze, with a touch of floral fragrance, refreshing. Xia Xiaoran took a few deep breaths and felt comfortable. Behind her, xing''er was still sleeping soundly, but she was exhausted all night. But also thanks to her, let Xia Xiaoran know Mu Xueying. Also let her understand how to complete the task of probation. Mu Xueying is not a simple young lady. Her life is ordinary, but her identity is not ordinary. She is a pretty girl. Tomorrow is the day to go to the capital to participate in the draft, so the whole family are worried about her amnesia. But now they don''t have to worry, because Xia Xiaoran can go to Beijing to participate in the draft, and she is planning to do so. In Dayuan, people are indifferent to each other. The only way to make people more emotionally harmonious is to give them more time to get along with each other. Why do you say that? Because there are few festivals in Dayuan. In the world of Dayuan, there are no Mid Autumn Festival, Lantern Festival and Spring Festival, which can bring family together. As for why not, Xia Xiaoran did not know. Without these reunion festivals, people''s feelings will be indifferent over time. Xia Xiaoran believes that it is necessary to add these statutory holidays so that people can have time to get together and get in touch with each other, which is also a condition for completing the task. Of course, the only person who can make these holidays is the supreme emperor. So, Xia Xiaoran wants to enter the palace, starting from the emperor''s probation... That day, Xia Xiaoran goes to see all the people in the Mu family as Mu Xueying. For mu Xueying to restore the memory of this thing, the family are relieved, because they can send Mu Xueying to Beijing draft without worry. But no one is happy for mu Xueying''s recovery. Except for Dr. Li. Doctor Li is Li MuQing, a famous doctor in a small town. He is only 20 years old. He has a good appearance. He sincerely feels happy for mu Xueying''s memory recovery, but he is a little lonely in his happiness. Because he likes Mu Xueying, so I hope Mu Xueying can recover. But mu Xueying will enter the palace after recovery, so he is sad.

 Chapter 1123

    It''s Li MuQing''s affection for mu Xueying that makes Xia Xiaoran waver a little bit in the palace draft.


    Because of the loss of Mu Xueying''s memory, Xia Xiaoran has no way to know what Mu Xueying feels about Li MuQing.


    Like it? Or not?


    Asked apricot, apricot said do not know.


    In this case, Xia Xiaoran can only ask Li MuQing in person.


    Garden, pavilion.


    The cool wind is blowing, and the dense branches and leaves swing with the wind. Under the shade of the trees, the mottled sunlight was scattered and still.


    Mu Xueying and Li MuQing are sitting under the pavilion.


    The tea is just right and the fragrance is pleasant.


    Li MuQing seems a little constrained, has been afraid to face Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying has been watching him.


    "Dr. Li, thank you for taking care of Xueying. Xueying takes tea instead of wine. Here''s to you."


    Li MuQing picked up the cup in a hurry and drank it after watching Mu Xueying drink it.


    From Li MuQing''s formal performance, Xia Xiaoran can judge that the relationship between mu Xueying and Li MuQing is not close.


    Another point, just now when Xia Xiaoran called Li MuQing "Doctor Li", Li MuQing had no objection, which proved that Mu Xueying usually called him that way. This shows that Mu Xueying''s feeling towards Li MuQing is not that of men and women.


    This shows that Li MuQing is just wishful thinking.


    That is to say, Xia Xiaoran can safely enter the Beijing draft.


    "Are you really going to the Beijing draft?" Li MuQing asked suddenly.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to give him hope. After all, long pain is better than short pain. So he said: "to be a princess is the dream of all women in the world. Of course, I''m going to enter the palace. Maybe I can become a queen?"


    Li MuQing was impatient, "harem three thousand, not everyone is so lucky, can get the emperor''s favor.". Some women have never seen the emperor in their whole life after entering the palace. "


    Mu Xueying''s face was sulky and said, "are you cursing me?"


    Li MuQing said in a hurry: "I don''t dare... I just want to remind the girl..."


    "Thank you very much, but as far as I know, the emperor doesn''t have three thousand in his harem."


    Li MuQing silently lowered his head.


    Can see that he is injured, Xia Xiaoran heart although a little sorry, but it is also for his good.


    "I still have some things to do. I''ll leave first."


    "Help yourself, Dr. Li."


    Li MuQing quickly gets up and leaves. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay with Mu Xueying any more.


    Mu Xueying poured another cup of tea and sighed after drinking it


    The next morning, the father-in-law in charge of the regional draft came to Mu''s house.


    His father-in-law''s name was Gao Shiduo. He was about thirty-five years old and looked very smart.


    When the well-dressed Mu Xueying appeared in front of him, his eyes were full of light.


    For these fathers in law, the draft is a very important thing.


    The girl they choose is directly related to their interests.


    Gao Shiduo was so happy to see Mu Xueying''s national beauty that he praised her all the time.


    In his heart, he thought that Mu Xueying would be favored, so he wanted to curry favor with her in advance.


    Mu Xueying doesn''t resent Gao Shiduo''s flattery.


    Because there are things that make her even more disgusted.


    She is about to enter the palace. Maybe she won''t have a chance to come back in the future. But her family seemed to be indifferent to this, just sent her back to the carriage, even without a word of good wishes.


    Mu Xueying really doubts whether she is master Mu''s own daughter.


    After thinking about it carefully in the carriage, Mu Xueying was not angry.


    Because this is the world''s human feelings, people have long been used to, has long been numb.


    Compared with the Mu family, Gao Shiduo is more human.


    I left Mu''s house and had a good trip.


    Along the way, Gao Shiduo took good care of Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying is very clear about the reason why he is so attentive, and she is not embarrassed to enjoy it.


    Because she needs Gao Shiduo''s care, and Gao Shiduo also needs Mu Xueying to be promoted.


    Xia Xiaoran has seen a lot of intrigues from the Royal harem, and he doesn''t expect the environment of the imperial harem, so it''s very important to find someone who can be loyal to him now.


    Xia Xiaoran hopes that this person can be Gao Shiduo.


    On the way to the capital, Mu Xueying began to ask Gao Shiduo about the Imperial Palace, including the emperor''s likes and dislikes, the relationship between the maidens in each palace, their social circle and so on.


    These problems can help her cope with the future, and also make Gao Shiduo think that she has 11 very enterprising masters.


    The time on the road passed by, and Mu Xueying had a certain understanding of the harem she was going to enter, and she was more confident.


    The most valuable point is that Gao Shiduo showed loyalty to her.


    It turns out that Godot has always been looked down upon in the palace. In order to turn over, he gave all his savings to the eunuch, in exchange for the chance to successfully lead her. You know, this is very rare, and there is no guarantee that he will get a good job. If the girl he received can''t be favored, it will be more difficult for him to turn over. Gao Shiduo is very glad that his master is a beautiful woman. This beauty is the hard index of favor, so he shows Mu Xueying his loyalty. Only after Mu Xueying is favored, he will follow suit. Finally came to the capital. The beautiful girls who came from afar were placed in the palace outside the imperial palace. There are many beautiful women in the draft, it is said that this is the emperor''s first draft. These girls come from all over the world and have different identities. But there are always two kinds of people. One is noble and domineering, as if he is the master of the harem, and he is everywhere. The other is cautious, servile and afraid of everything. These two opposite personalities have a common characteristic, they will not miss the home they may never go back to, but all have a good vision for the future. Mu Xueying feels sad for them. The harem is really a place where women can get the highest respect, but it will also kill you. Sometimes it eats you and doesn''t even vomit bones. Today, Mu Xueying just arrived at the palace and was tired after many days, so she stayed in her room to have a rest. As for other matters, they should be handled by Gao Shiduo. The same is true of other girls. Most of them are very active in leading eunuchs. But some of them have to do it by themselves, because they come from ordinary families and have ordinary looks. Their father-in-law decided that they would not be favoured. Maybe they could not be selected in the draft, so they ignored them. He Yu is the neglected girl. She needs to do it herself. He Yu carried the bucket to his room. When she got to the aisle, she met Han xian''er, who was the worst of the girls. Han xian''er should be the best born girl in the show. Why do you say that? Because today''s younger brother of Ning Guifei''s cousin is Han Xianer''s father. Han xian''er looks sweet, has a pleasant voice, and is graceful. She has more to do with the royal family, so she is domineering among the girls. So that the girls either cling to her or stay away from her. He Yu also wants to avoid her, but it''s too late

 Chapter 1124

    "You are the servant of the palace. I want to take a bath too. Help me get a bucket of hot water." Han xian''er said in an arrogant tone.


    "Sorry, I think Miss misunderstood, I''m not a servant in the palace, I''m also a pretty girl..." he Yu said in a timid voice.


    Han xian''er glanced at her coldly, "are you a pretty girl, too? I can''t see it. Mr. Zhao, who is in charge of the draft in the palace? "


    Han xian''er''s eunuch, who nodded and bowed, immediately replied, "it''s the house of internal affairs."


    "I don''t know which adult has run the blind errand. Even this kind of person can become a pretty girl."


    He Yu lowered his head and swallowed his anger. He did not dare to argue with Han xian''er any more.


    "Come on, it''s boring. You go." Han xian''er said.


    He Yuru was granted amnesty and quickly picked up the bucket to leave.


    When she passed by Han xian''er, she didn''t know who put out her foot and tripped He Yu.


    The bucket fell to the ground, and the water in the bucket spilled out, just some of it splashed on Han xian''er''s skirt.


    Han xian''er was furious. "How dare you dirty my skirt?"


    He Yu was also wet with hot water, but she immediately got up and knelt down in front of Han xian''er to apologize.


    Han xian''er said, "this is not an ordinary skirt. What''s the use of apologizing?"


    The voice of the dispute attracted more beautiful girls.


    Those girls who want to cling to Han xian''er also stand beside Han xian''er at this time.


    Most of the girls just look at it from a distance, either apathetic or gloating.


    Finally, someone can''t watch it.


    In this cold world, Mu Xueying is such a kind and righteous person.


    At this time, Gao Shiduo advised: "little Lord, it''s better not to take care of this matter."


    Mu Xueying asked, "why?"


    Gao Shiduo revealed Han xian''er''s identity and said: "Han Xiaozhu was chosen by concubine Ning himself. It''s not easy to provoke."


    Mu Xueying looked at Gao Shiduo and asked seriously, "what''s it like to see Han Xianer bullying people like that?"


    "This..."


    "Answer truthfully!"


    "Not comfortable."


    Gao Shiduo had been bullied in the palace, so he could feel the taste.


    "Since it''s not comfortable, why don''t we solve this uncomfortable problem?"


    "But... If I offend Han Xiaozhu, I''m afraid I''ll be in the palace in the future..."


    "I don''t care what happens in the future. All I know is that whoever makes me uncomfortable, I''ll make her uncomfortable, too! "


    Mu Xueying''s dignified look made Gao Shiduo feel a little afraid, so he didn''t dissuade him any more.


    The lower He Yu is, the more proud Han xian''er is. She bullied He Yu in such a way that she meant to set an example to others. Let the girls know now who is the master of the harem.


    "You can let me spare you..." Han xian''er laughs unkindly, "you see you''ve got the floor wet, as long as you wipe it clean."


    "OK, I''ll do it now." He Yulian is busy.


    "Wait! I haven''t finished yet. "


    He Yu knelt down again to listen.


    "I want you to clean it with your clothes! Don''t take off your clothes, just wipe them like this. "


    Let''s not say whether he Yu is willing to wipe the floor with his clothes. How can he wipe the floor without taking off his clothes? I can only lie on the ground and roll to wipe it.


    This is a naked insult. He Yu doesn''t want to make trouble any more and can''t help getting angry.


    So she didn''t move, her eyes full of hate.


    Han xian''er said harshly, "what''s the matter? I didn''t hear that, did I?"


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, but I don''t know how to do it. How about a demonstration?"


    Of course, he Yu can''t be the one who speaks. He Yu dares to be angry.


    But even someone dare to say this, Han xian''er is very angry.


    She looked around and said, "who''s talking?"


    Mu Xueying came out.


    Han xian''er is stunned because Mu Xueying is very beautiful.


    Usually when a man sees a beautiful woman, he is dazed because he likes the woman; And the woman sees the woman to be stunned, is mostly jealous.


    In Han xian''er''s cognition, the woman who dares to fight against her must be her biggest enemy in the future.


    "Where come the people who don''t know the rules, dare to talk to Han Xiaozhu like this!" Zhao Gong took the lead in defending Han xian''er.


    Mu Xueying said coldly: "what a slave who doesn''t know anything. I''m talking to your master. It''s your turn to interrupt!"


    Zhao Gonggong a language stem throat, bitterly retreated to Han Xianer''s side.


    Han xian''er suddenly laughed, "is this elder sister, please?"


    Mu Xueying did not answer, and never even looked Han Xianer in the face.


    She went to He Yu and wanted to help him up.


    He Yu didn''t dare to get up. Mu Xueying whispered in her ear, "don''t insult your parents."


    He Yu stood up in a daze and expressed his thanks to Mu Xueying. Han xian''er was put aside, and her smile disappeared. "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear me when I ask you? "¡° I heard that. I just don''t want to talk to you. " Han xian''er was more angry. "Do you know who I am?" Mu Xueying said: "I don''t care who you are. Now everyone is a pretty girl. You don''t have to move out of your family to scare people. Feng Shui turns around in turn. When you don''t enter the palace, you won''t get favor. Instead, you become a laughing stock! "¡° You... "Han xian''er didn''t know what to say," you wait for me! "¡° Just wait. Let me tell you. My name is mu Xueying. Come to me if you have the ability in the future! " He Yu is greatly moved, she knows Mu Xueying is to protect her, so let Han xian''er point the spear at herself. Han xian''er sneered, "you said that." Mu Xueying said, "you are not deaf." Han xian''er originally wanted to put on a cold posture, but this time she was completely angered by Mu Xueying. She reaches out her hand and pours at Mu Xueying. Fortunately, her servants stopped her in time. Zhao Gonggong whispered: "master, I can''t use it! Fighting with others, if the matter is spread to the emperor, the qualification of a pretty girl will be removed. " Mu Xueying smiles smugly and takes He Yu away. The girls around all look at Mu Xueying curiously. They all want to know what capital Mu Xueying has and dare to fight Han Xianer. Mu Xueying returns to the room with He Yu. He Yu immediately knelt down to Mu Xueying, "thank you for your help."¡° Sister, get up quickly. Don''t do that. "¡° My sister offended Han xian''er for me. He Yu never forgets his kindness! " Mu Xueying said with a smile: "my sister is serious. I just can''t stand being bullied. What''s more, we''re all pretty girls. How can we be superior or inferior? " It''s late. Mu Xueying asks Gao Shiduo to help he Yu get water again. Deeply moved, he Yu said, "elder sister, he Yu has something to ask for."¡° You say it¡° Can he Yu tie the knot with his elder sister? " Mu Xueying was stunned and said, "but I''ve offended Han Xianer. If you walk with me, I''m afraid..." sister, don''t worry. He Yu is not afraid of anything! " Mu Xueying smiles happily and leads He Yu to burn incense. Gao Shiduo stood aside, frowning. He said bitterly in his heart: life in the palace will not be easy in the future. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to choose such a master. Alas

 Chapter 1125

    The next day, the palace sent painters to paint portraits for the ladies.


    Their portraits were first presented to the emperor for him to see.


    Those women that the emperor doesn''t like will be wiped out in the first round.


    Their fate is either to go home or to marry other princes.


    When she heard that she was going to paint a picture for the painter, Mu Xueying was uneasy.


    She worried that Han xian''er would use her relationship to bribe the painter to make him ugly.


    How lazy the emperor is! I don''t even want to see the beauty pageant myself!


    Gao Shiduo proposed to buy the painter in case of accident.


    Mu Xueying agreed to this method, and let Gao Shiduo sell all the things she could sell. She changed them into silver and waited for the painter to come.


    In fact, she didn''t have to do this at all, because Han Xianer didn''t listen to Zhao Gonggong''s words and let the painter uglify Mu Xueying.


    Duke Zhao didn''t understand why he didn''t take the opportunity to revenge.


    Han xian''er said maliciously: "I just want her to enter the palace, and then let her regret entering the palace!"


    When the painter painted Mu Xueying, Gao Shiduo gave the painter money.


    The painter took it and gave it back to Mu Xueying after painting.


    Mu Xueying is very satisfied with it and thanks the painter.


    The next day, a eunuch came to the palace to announce the results of the primary election.


    In the end, only 22 of the more than 100 beautiful girls could enter the palace to accept the next examination.


    Among them, Mu Xueying and he Yu got the chance.


    He Yu is very happy, but mu Xueying is worried. Because she saw Han xian''er''s meaningful eyes.


    The palace of Dayuan did not surprise Mu Xueying.


    Because compared with Xia Xiaoran''s other palaces in the world, the palace is not big enough, not magnificent enough, and not grand enough.


    The only place that can compare with other palaces in the world is the special rules.


    It''s as thick as a Xinhua dictionary.


    Learning the rules of the palace is one of the tasks of every pretty girl after entering the palace.


    In addition to learning these rules, the girls also need to exercise their physique, manners and so on.


    Step by step, eating, drinking tea and other small things are extremely fastidious, the requirements are more strict than the stewardess do not know several times.


    In recent days, Mu Xueying is about to collapse.


    No matter what she does, she is very serious and meticulous.


    She recites thousands of palace rules, and her body is more difficult.


    Life in the rookie palace is generally good, just tired.


    The worst part is that the two sisters are excluded by other girls.


    It''s natural to be excluded, because among the selected girls, except for the two of them, the others are all those who cling to Han xian''er.


    In addition to the exclusion of xiunv, there are also some palace maids and eunuchs who deliberately create difficulties.


    They don''t make things obvious, just small moves.


    For example, your seat is not cleaned, and your clothes are not clean enough.


    Although Gao Shiduo has stepped up the inspection, there is no guarantee that Mu Xueying will not be wearing shoes.


    What''s more, costal himself is hard to protect.


    Not long ago, he was asked by the eunuch to kneel for an hour, which made him almost forget how to walk.


    Mu Xueying is furious after learning about this, and wants to find the eunuch theory, but Gao Shiduo dissuades her.


    "As long as the little Lord can get the favor of the emperor and stand out, it is the best revenge for them." Said costal.


    Mu Xueying made up her mind to do the best no matter how hard she was.


    So, unconsciously, Mu Xueying and he Yu made great progress in all aspects, and they were praised by their aunt in charge on many occasions.


    This makes Han xian''er very unhappy.


    Someone gave her an idea - a dissension plan.


    Han xian''er thought it was a good way, so he Yu was sent to him.


    "I don''t know what elder sister wants from He Yu." He Yu asked.


    Han Xianer "for nothing else, just want you to leave Mu Xueying. If you come to me, I promise you won''t be bullied again in the palace. "


    He Yu laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness. If there is nothing else, he Yu will leave."


    "Think about it."


    He Yu did not answer, nodded back.


    Han xian''er was so angry that she broke down the flowers


    After half a month''s training, it''s time for you to accept it.


    Yongxiang palace.


    Liu Shuang, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, sat in the hall with his Empress, concubines and other concubines. The hall chose beautiful girls.


    In principle, the draft is a good thing for the emperor. Some emperors are eager to be selected once a month.


    But on Liu Shuang''s face, there are three big words: "not happy".


    He''s not really interested in the draft. The reason why there is a draft is that the Empress Dowager forced it. Liu Shuang is 24 years old, but the queen mother is in a hurry. That is not enough concubines in the harem, so forced Liu Shuang draft. Liu Shuang is not a very dignified emperor. He is beautiful and friendly. I like music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and I am proficient in everything. Most of the time, he doesn''t feel like a mighty emperor, but like a free scholar. He is also willing to be a free scholar. In many of his poems and paintings, he yearns for the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. Ordinary people can choose their own life, but they are not ordinary people. The most important reason for Liu Shuang''s reluctance to draft is that he loves the queen. The queen, Li, is five years older than Liu Shuang. Born as a palace maid, she grew up with Liu Shuang when she was a child. However, Queen Li suffered from an incurable disease and will soon die. She hopes to find a concubine who can guide Liu Shuang to be a good emperor before she dies. Therefore, this draft is under the double pressure of Empress Dowager and queen Li, Liu Shuang has no choice but to agree. Empress Li also knows that Liu Shuang is not willing to draft, so she has an idea. That is to let all the masters put on masks and dance in front of the emperor. They can choose to dance together or alone. If you dance well, you will surely attract the emperor''s attention. Then the emperor would like to know what they looked like, so that he could arrange for the little Lord to serve them first. It was a rare opportunity for the 22 little masters. Everyone wants to show his best in front of the emperor. When the masks were handed out to them, some people wondered: doesn''t the emperor look at them? Aunt Jiao Xi said that the emperor''s choice of concubines is based on morality, physique and appearance. Han xian''er has a lot of peace of mind, because among all the little masters, Mu Xueying is the most beautiful. But in dancing, Mu Xueying''s skill is mediocre. So wearing a mask is the best way for Han xian''er to dance. There are not many people performing solo. Because the cooperation of many people can cover up some flaws. But solo is not enough, everyone''s eyes will pay attention to you, it''s really a little negligence. Mu Xueying wants to dance alone. After Han xian''er finished her performance, her dancing style was recognized by everyone here, including Liu Shuang. The former eunuch wrote down Han xian''er''s name. This list was submitted to Liu Shuang at last. He Yu''s solo dance was also recognized, and she was also named. Finally, it''s Mu Xueying''s turn.

 Chapter 1126

    "Sister, come on!" He Yu''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I will succeed." Mu Xueying said confidently.


    "It''s really exciting." Han xian''er said in a cool voice. It seems that I have seen Mu Xueying make a fool of herself.


    Mu Xueying smiles at Han Xianer. "I promise I won''t let you down."


    Han xian''er snorted coldly and looked away.


    "Let''s welcome the next little master to the stage."


    Mu Xueying goes to the door.


    There was a eunuch standing at the door. The eunuch handed her a mask and said, "after you get on the stage, don''t talk nonsense. Do you understand?"


    Mu Xueying nodded, put on the mask and went out.


    The emperor''s side, rather imperial concubine Feng eye looked up and down the stage of the dancer, recognized this person is Han Xian er''s opponent Mu Xueying.


    How did she recognize it? It turns out that the color and shape of each mask are different. The Emperor didn''t know, but she and queen Li knew.


    Mu Xueying stood in the middle of the stage, graceful and graceful, and the graceful posture immediately appeared.


    Ning Guifei felt very uncomfortable.


    The reason why Ning Guifei hates Mu Xueying is not only because Mu Xueying is Han Xianer''s enemy, but also because of Queen Li.


    Empress Li has little longevity. If she dies, the empress will be princess Ning. But she suddenly came up with a draft, and wanted to choose her successor from the new comers. Of course, concubine Ning was not happy. In other words, in the eyes of Queen Li, Ning Huafeng is not qualified to be queen.


    Therefore, concubine Ning hated empress Li to the bone, and then she also hated Mu Xueying, who was most likely to succeed empress Li.


    After Mu Xueying bowed to salute, the eunuch said, "let''s go."


    But mu Xueying didn''t move and the music didn''t ring.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked his father-in-law.


    Ning Guifei immediately interjected: "emperor, according to my concubine, this girl can''t dance at all. Let her back down, so as not to pollute the emperor''s eyes."


    Liu Shuang has no intention of the draft, listen to Ning Guifei said, will nod to agree.


    But empress Li suddenly said, "emperor, I think this woman may have something to say. How about listening to her first?"


    Liu Shuang has always listened to empress Li and is about to agree.


    But the rather noble concubine disagreed again, "emperor, for the sake of fairness, the pretty girls all wore masks and could not speak. If you let her talk, it''s unfair to the other girls. "


    "It''s bad for Princess Ning to say that..." Queen Li said, "why don''t you say anything when you wear a mask? It''s to hide your identity. As long as this woman doesn''t tell her origin and name, I don''t think it''s unfair."


    "The queen said it."


    Liu Shuang finally agreed with empress Li''s opinion, Ning Guifei can only sulk.


    Before the imperial court, he said: "if the women under the stage have anything to say, simply report it."


    Mu Xueying was happy and said, "I need one thing to dance. Please allow me."


    "What do you want?"


    "Sword."


    "Bold!" "Rather expensive imperial concubine drinks a way," you when here is where, whether plot unruly? "


    "Sword dance, good good." Empress Li said with a smile, "concubine Ning, you are worried too much."


    "My concubine is only for the safety of the emperor."


    "What does the emperor mean?"


    "Since the queen thinks it''s good, give her a sword."


    Liu Shuang once again stood on the side of Queen Li. Concubine Ning was so angry, but she couldn''t show it.


    After a while, a long sword was sent to Mu Xueying.


    "Thank you, emperor and empress."


    After giving thanks, Mu Xueying stood up.


    The sound of music gradually rises, and the dense drumming shows the scene of battlefield.


    When the sword rises, Mu Xueying dances and looks like a million.


    Liu Shuang''s attention was immediately attracted by her.


    Because among all the dances prepared by the girls, she is the most original.


    Most of the girls'' music and dance are tender and beautiful, while Mu Xueying''s music is inspiring and her dance is vigorous and soft.


    Look at Mu Xueying''s tiny steps and graceful posture. Clothes like clouds, sleeves like wind. The long sword is born from the wind and cloud. It seems to see the sun through the clouds, and it is like the wind and the clouds.


    The big red pleated skirt spreads with the dance steps, like a blooming rose and a dancing butterfly.


    The silver white sword light is flexible, and it turns into ice crystals like silver flowers.


    The power of the sword is from weak to strong, from slow to fast. The music has become more exciting and surging, telling the ruthlessness of the battlefield.


    Then the music gradually whispered, and the defeated overlord fled to the river with his beloved Meiji.


    The Yangtze River is long without a boat.


    The pursuit is coming, Meiji and Overlord both commit suicide.


    The music became soothing and sad here, and the sword in Mu Xueying''s hand also dropped to the ground slowly. When the breeze blows into the hall, Mu Xueying is still, just like an abandoned rose. The music stops... The music stops, but the Afterword is not over. Make Liu Shuang aftertaste, intoxicated, eyes unconsciously wet. Mu Xueying gets up to call the curtain, returns the sword, and then retreats¡° Wait, what''s your name? " Liu Shuang suddenly asked¡° Your majesty, you can''t know her name yet. " Ning Guifei is in a hurry¡° But I... "Liu Shuang wants to know now. "Empress Li advised:" emperor, Ning Guifei said is After listening to empress Li, Liu Shuang can only restrain his curiosity and let Mu Xueying retreat first. Mu Xueying back to the backstage room, he Yu immediately welcomed up, very happy¡° Sister, when did you prepare this song? "¡° Last night. " He Yu was surprised. In fact, Mu Xueying has been ready for a long time. After all, modern people still have this kind of insight and careful thinking. Now she just let the court musicians cooperate and perform again. Of course, he Yu could not understand this explanation. Han xian''er''s figure has disappeared in the backstage, because she left angrily before Mu Xueying stepped down. Mu Xueying is very satisfied with today''s performance, because she not only got through the difficulty of dancing, but also left a deep impression on Liu Shuang. Since then, it''s only natural for mianjun. But she didn''t know that when she stepped down, Princess Ning winked at her father-in-law. Yuqian''s father-in-law wrote Han xian''er''s name behind the performer of this sword dance Li Qing palace. Li Qing palace is the bedroom of Ning Guifei. When Ning Guifei returned from Yongxiang palace and was about to walk through the gate of Liqing palace, a man suddenly jumped out of the flower bed next to her¡° Auntie, help me Han xian''er kneels down and pleads. Ning imperial concubine was startled and said in a hurry: "get up quickly, don''t let people see it. Follow me into the palace."¡° Thank you, aunt Li Qing palace. Han xian''er came to ask for Ning Guifei''s help this time to let the emperor see her first. Ning Guifei complacently smile, way: "this palace all arranged, you wait for the emperor summon of will." Han Xianer thinks it''s incredible. Ning Guifei said her proud strategy. After listening, Han xian''er was very happy and said thanks again and again. But she is not very at ease, because Mu Xueying see the emperor, the lie will be exposed. Concubine Ning had thought of this for a long time, so she wanted Mu Xueying never to see the Empero

 Chapter 1127

    Xiuyu palace.


    This is where the girls live.


    After yesterday''s intense dance performance, the girls had a bottom in their mind about their future.


    Some people look sad. They think they didn''t perform well yesterday.


    Some people are very glad that they can stay in the palace.


    It is up to the emperor to decide how many of these twenty-two girls will eventually remain.


    "Sister, how many of us can stay?" He Yu asked.


    Mu Xueying said with a smile: "it depends on how much our emperor''s appetite is."


    He Yu wants to understand what this "appetite" means, not only blush.


    "Sister, you are being asked about serious business."


    Mu Xueying made a serious thought, thought about it and said: "the emperor''s concubines now add up to only five people, so we can see that he is not that kind of lecherous..."


    When he Yu heard Mu Xueying say "lecherous", he was startled and quickly motioned Mu Xueying to pay attention to her words.


    Mu Xueying didn''t like it. She continued with a smile: "so I don''t think there are more than four people who can stay."


    He Yu suddenly showed his sadness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just feel sorry for those sisters who can''t be selected..."


    Mu Xueying was delighted.


    Her joy is not because of how many enemies are leaving, but because he Yu will think of more people.


    This world was originally a world of indifference, and so was he Yu. Seeing the change of He Yu, Mu Xueying is more confident to finish the task.


    "Two little masters, there is an imperial edict. Please go to the main hall to hear the edict. " Said a maid in waiting.


    Mu Xueying and he Yu thought that this was to announce the result of the palace election.


    He Yu nervously holds Mu Xueying''s hand.


    Mu Xueying smiles and nods to show her encouragement and reassures her.


    Inside the main hall.


    The girls are all concentrated here.


    There was a nervous look on everyone''s face.


    Except Han Xianer.


    Han xian''er looks at others'' uneasiness with a smile. She is very proud in her heart.


    When Mu Xueying and he Yu walk in together, her smile adds a bit strange.


    "Here''s the edict


    The eunuch Feng Gonggong came in, and the women knelt down to listen to the edict.


    "It''s said by the emperor that the little masters who recite their names can get up and follow the maids behind me to leave here. First of all, Han xian''er... "


    "Yes." Han xian''er stands up, glances at Mu Xue Ying with pride, and then follows the maid in waiting.


    "Next, Chen Guifang."


    "Yes."


    Another girl left.


    "Sun Xiuqing..."


    He Yu was more and more restless, and his palms were full of sweat. According to Mu Xueying''s conjecture, if the emperor will only leave four people, he has already left three people.


    "Next, he Yu. Is Yu there? "


    He Yu nervously forgets to answer, but mu Xueying reminds her.


    "Yes."


    He Yu also stood up and followed the maid of honor.


    But she looked back from time to time, just because she was worried about Mu Xueying. Until she came out of the hall, she didn''t hear Mr. Feng read anyone''s name again.


    The girls kneeling in the hall were even more nervous. Some people were already sweating and some were shaking.


    Feng Gonggong looks at these people, and his eyes finally fall on Mu Xueying.


    "The rest will stay in Xiuyu palace for a while and listen to the edict at any time."


    When the girls heard this, they forgot to thank them.


    "All on your knees." Feng Gong is just. Then he left.


    A girl fainted nervously after that.


    Mu Xueying also felt a little uneasy, but she was still smiling. She was more thinking about what medicine the emperor sold in the gourd.


    He Yu was taken to yaoguangzhai.


    Half of the eunuchs had already lined up outside the door to welcome their new master.


    The father-in-law in charge of the affair also had an imperial edict in his hand, canonized He Yu as concubine Yu.


    At this point, he Yu believed that he really became a member of the harem.


    But she was also worried about Mu Xueying, so she sent someone to inquire.


    The eunuch in charge Zhang Sanquan said: "Niang Niang, it''s not a slave who doesn''t want to serve Niang Niang. It''s just that Niang Niang is newly granted today. It''s better to be more peaceful."


    He Yu was really afraid of the consequences, mainly because he was afraid that he would make mistakes carelessly, leading to the removal of the title.


    She can only pray for God''s blessing in her heart.


    the second day,


    Feng Gonggong came to Xiuyu palace again.


    The girls gathered in the hall, looking forward to a new round of roll call.


    "Is mu Xueying in?" Mr. Feng asked coldly.


    "Yes." Mu Xueying replied¡° You come out, and the others kneel down. " Some of the girls have collapsed and cried. She seems to stand out from the crowd, but mu Xueying is not happy at all. She followed Mr. Feng and walked out of Xiuyu palace. Looking at Feng Gonggong''s back, Mu Xueying only feels that this person is very gloomy. She wondered why she was only called today? As far as her performance is concerned, yesterday''s dance is the most brilliant. The emperor can''t help but want to know her name. Could it be said that the emperor specially arranged for her to be selected in the final form? If so, the emperor is really boring. While wandering, Mu Xueying finds that they have been walking for a long time. The surrounding environment is much worse than Xiuyu palace. Occasionally, a few maids passed by, and their clothes were old. Where is this going? Uneasiness began to spread in Mu Xueying''s heart. After a while, she entered an alley. The alley is very long and narrow. It''s hard for the sun to shine in, which makes people feel chilly¡° Father in law, where are we going? " Mu Xueying couldn''t help asking¡° Here we are Feng Gonggong said. Mu Xueying looked up and saw the three words that often appear in TV dramas and novels - Huanyi Bureau. A palace lady came out with a smile and said hello to Mr. Feng, "Mr. Feng is here. What can I do for you?" Mr. Feng said with a smile: "these days, don''t you always complain about the shortage of manpower with the internal affairs department? I''ve sent someone for you." Mu Xueying was stunned. It turns out that she didn''t go to see the emperor, but came to the Huanyi bureau to do hard work. She''s not happy¡° Mr. Feng, can you explain it to me? " Mr. Feng turned around and stared at Mu Xueying. He said with a sneer, "what a big tone. Who do you think you are and dare to talk to me like that?" Mu Xueying said, "what do you mean by bringing me here?" Feng Gonggong said coldly, "this is what the emperor meant. Are you satisfied?"¡° I don''t believe it¡° You can''t believe it or not. It''s up to you anyway. " With that, Duke Feng winked at the eunuch behind Mu Xueying. Those eunuchs pushed Mu Xueying into Huanyi Bureau. Mu Xueying didn''t struggle. But that doesn''t mean she accepted fate. Because she knows it''s useless to struggle now, why don''t she leave her strength for the moment? She can be sure that sending her to Huanyi bureau is not the emperor''s intention. Maybe someone deceived the emperor and deliberately framed him. As long as she can see the emperor, everything will be clear¡° LAN Gu, you should take good care of the new maid in waiting. " Feng Gong said on his behalf. With a bad smile on her face, LAN Gu said, "don''t worry, my father-in-law. I know how to do it."

 Chapter 1128

    "Be quick, everyone. If you don''t finish your work before noon today, don''t eat!" LAN Gu said loudly to the maids in waiting to wash their clothes.


    Laundry is a very difficult thing for mu Xueying.


    Besides, she has to wash three times as much as others.


    She once angrily asked the reason, and aunt LAN told her that all the new comers were the same. Unless there is a new comer, her workload will always be three times that of others.


    In Huanyi Bureau, Mu Xueying is weak. Those maids in court were very glad that someone had shared part of their work, so they all stood on the side of LAN Gu, and they all had a little bit of schadenfreude.


    If Mu Xueying resists, it is against the whole Huanyi Bureau.


    After noon, Mu Xueying''s clothes were not half washed.


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t make any effort.


    Just want to have a rest, suddenly the arm was twisted.


    She screamed and jumped up. Aunt LAN looked at her with a grim smile.


    "Don''t be lazy, or you won''t have dinner."


    Mu Xueying really wants to rush up to eat some fists for LAN Gu.


    But she knew that if she did, the consequences would be serious.


    So she put up with it and went on sizing.


    Others finished their lunch and took a lunch break.


    Mu Xueying finally finished washing all her clothes.


    Just when she thought she could have a rest, a lot of clothes were thrown in front of her.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Mu Xueying said angrily.


    LAN Gu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with you? People here are working. Why do you want to rest? "


    When Mu Xueying saw it, she saw that the maids in waiting were working in the afternoon again.


    Well, I''ll put it in your hands today! You''d better not let me turn over, or I''ll let you live or die!


    Mu Xueying thought.


    She sat down again, looking at the pile of clothes, and wondered why there were so many things to wash in the palace.


    It''s normal.


    The ladies in waiting of the Huanyi bureau took care of almost all the clothes and bedding of people of higher rank in the palace.


    Among them, there are eunuchs, maids, concubines and the emperor.


    Of course, the clothes of the concubines and the emperor, such as Mu Xueying''s palace maids of the lowest rank, can''t be seen.


    The clothes of the concubines and the emperor were distributed by the bureau to the palaces to be starched and washed by the concubines and the emperor.


    To be able to wash clothes for the emperor and his concubines is the best job in the Huanyi Bureau.


    But mu Xueying is an exception. No matter how well she does, she can''t go to the emperor.


    Because someone doesn''t want to.


    Mu Xueying is also very clear about this.


    So to meet the emperor, she needs to find another way.


    Before she found a way, she had to bear it in silence.


    Yao guangzhai.


    "Niang Niang, the girls who lost the election were all assigned to other places..."


    "Have you heard from my sister?"


    The maid shook her head.


    He Yu looks uneasy.


    She is really worried about Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying has no news to this day. Did she leave the palace?


    If so, it would be lonely to leave her alone.


    "Empress huifei"


    He Yu was surprised: Why did she come


    Huifei is her counterpart Han Xianer.


    In the last election, Duke Feng erased Mu Xueying''s name and let Han Xianer replace her.


    Therefore, Liu Shuang thought that the sword dance was performed by Han Xianer, so he doted on Han Xianer.


    There are two problems


    1¡¢ Voice, but because of wearing a mask, Han xian''er can muddle through;


    2¡¢ After all, Han xian''er is good at sword dance. After seeing Xia Xiaoran''s performance, she can imitate an eight point similarity.


    Therefore, she felt that she could muddle through.


    Other girls can only be concubines, only Han xian''er.


    Han xian''er''s status is higher than he Yu''s. He Yu is certainly very upset.


    She hastened to greet and salute.


    Han xian''er was very proud to smile, "free."


    "Thank you."


    Han xian''er went into the hall, found a seat, and said, "I hear you''re inquiring about Mu Xueying?"


    "No, no..."


    "Ha ha, aren''t you good sisters? Don''t you worry about her disappearing so long?"


    Listen to Han xian''er, it seems to know where Mu Xueying is.


    He Yu immediately knelt down to ask for information.


    Han xian''er sneered, "do you really want her back?"


    He Yu didn''t understand what she meant.


    Han xian''er continued: "the emperor has not come to you, has he?"


    He Yu dropped his head¡° Do you think the emperor will choose you if Mu Xueying is here? " Although he Yu is not willing to admit it, the fact is just like what Han xian''er said. If Mu Xueying is selected, maybe she won''t be here now. But what does Han xian''er mean by these words? Han xian''er said, "you should thank our palace for helping you get rid of Mu Xueying." He Yu was surprised. "What happened to your sister?"¡° Don''t worry. She''s fine. "¡° Where is she? "¡° She''s in the Huanyi Bureau, working day and night. " At this point, Han xian''er laughed with pride. "What do you want?" he Yu asked¡° To tell you the truth, the reason why she was not chosen by the emperor is that I replaced her name. The emperor thought that the sword dance was performed by me. He didn''t know that there was such a person as Mu Xueying. " He Yu was so shocked that he began to shudder. Because she can foresee Han xian''er''s influence in the palace¡° What I want you to do is to forget the existence of Mu Xueying and admit that I created this sword dance. " He Yu dropped her head again. She didn''t want Han xian''er to see her unwilling look¡° If I promise you, you''ll let your sister go, won''t you? "¡° Of course. " He Yu hesitates for a moment and finally agrees to Han xian''er. Han xian''er smiles with satisfaction, "good birds choose trees to live in. You can rest assured that as long as you are obedient, our palace will never treat you badly." With that, Han xian''er drove away. He Yugong sent her away, still worried about Mu Xueying. But she also hesitated. Han xian''er is right. Mu Xueying is better than her in all aspects. If Mu Xueying comes back, she will have another opponent. The Emperor may spoil Mu Xueying and forget her. The emperor can only have one, if she wants to get the emperor''s favor, she must reduce her opponent. But mu Xueying is my sister... It''s getting late. Mu Xueying is still working. She has washed all her clothes and is drying them. Her hands were wrinkled after washing all day. Her back is aching like it''s going to break¡° Is it all done? " LAN Gu came over to check whether the clothes were clean¡° Not bad. Go back and have a rest. " Mu Xueying has no extra strength to take care of her, and she doesn''t want to take care of her, so she goes to her room without saying a word. The rooms of low-grade ladies in waiting are shared by several people, like dormitories. Mu Xueying came back to the dormitory and heard what the maids were talking about. When she came into the dormitory, the discussion stopped. Mu Xueying ignored them. She was really tired and just wanted to have a good sleep. So when she was lying in bed, she fell asleep quickly. The next day, before dawn, Mu Xueying woke up. She woke up hungry. When I wake up, I feel pain all over my body and it''s almost hard to move. At the thought of the endless work today, Mu Xueying feels desperate. Biting her teeth, Mu Xueying got up and wanted to find something to eat. After all, she had enough to work. Her long hair drooped as she sat up. Strangely, she remembers that she didn''t take off her hairpin when she was sleeping.

 Chapter 1129

    Mu Xueying looks for her hairpin on the bed, but she can''t find her hairpin. Later she found out that not only her hairpin, but also her earrings and bracelets were missing.


    Everything valuable to her was gone.


    Mu Xueying looks around and suddenly finds someone peeping at her.


    When her eyes looked past, the maid in waiting continued to pretend to sleep.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the "conspiracy" of these maids in court today.


    Did they steal my jewelry while I was asleep?


    "No, everyone, wake up, there are thieves!"


    Mu Xueying suddenly cried out.


    But the people who were woken up by her remained indifferent and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Mu Xueying sighed: "the world is really in decline. Why do good people have to be thieves? I don''t know if the parents who gave birth to the thief know that she is a thief. It''s really cold. Your parents didn''t bring you up to be a thief, did they? "


    "Enough!" One of the maids cried, "what are you muttering about? Are you going to let people sleep?"


    "I''m reminding you that there''s a thief here. Instead of thanking me, you blame me..." Mu Xueying said thoughtfully, and then continued, "do you want to protect the thief? Or do you... "


    "You, you must not talk nonsense!" With that, the palace maid lay down and ignored Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying can see that she is guilty.


    "I always believe that people are doing things and heaven is watching. I believe that evil will be rewarded and good will be rewarded. I hope these thieves will do well!"


    With these words, Mu Xueying got up and went to wash.


    dawn.


    It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny.


    But mu Xueying''s heart is still cloudy.


    Because she had a lot of clothes in front of her.


    Yesterday''s heavy workload made her feel sore all over. Today''s work can''t be finished on time.


    Fortunately, she left a steamed bread for breakfast and hid it in her arms. You can keep it for lunch when LAN Gu doesn''t pay attention.


    All of a sudden she felt sorry for herself, but soon she laughed it off.


    Now she hasn''t thought of a way to escape from the Huanyi Bureau, so she has to pretend to be obedient and let LAN Gu relax her vigilance before seeking opportunities.


    By noon, Mu Xueying had two-thirds of her clothes left undone.


    "Well, it seems that another meal will be saved this afternoon." LAN Gu said with a smile.


    Mu Xueying doesn''t care. After LAN Gu leaves, she takes out the steamed bread and eats it.


    Her action, however, was in the eyes of several palace maids.


    Maid Yu Mei said coldly, "well, I dare to steal food. I want to tell Aunt LAN!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary..." another maid in waiting said timidly


    "Why, do you sympathize with her?"


    "No... not..."


    "That''s the best."


    Yumei finished, and went to find LAN Gu.


    Xiaolv also had the experience of Mu Xueying, and knew that stealing food during working hours would be punished more severely.


    Somehow, she felt compassion.


    So he went to Mu Xueying.


    She didn''t stop, but passed by Mu Xueying.


    She did not go to see Mu Xueying, but said: "be careful, aunt LAN is coming." Then he walked away.


    Mu Xueying gave her a grateful look, then stuffed all the remaining steamed bread into her mouth and forced her to swallow it with two mouthfuls of water.


    Although uncomfortable, but in order not to hungry, can only endure.


    After a while, aunt LAN came.


    But what she saw was Mu Xueying washing clothes.


    "Take it out!" LAN Gu Road.


    Mu Xueying ignored.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Mu Xueying threw down the brush in her hand, looked at LAN Gu and said, "you didn''t say anything."


    "Steamed bread."


    "I don''t even have food. Where can I get steamed bread?"


    Yumei said, "I saw her just now. She was stealing steamed bread."


    "Did you hear that?"


    Mu Xueying sighed: "you can find it. If you can''t find it, don''t hinder my work."


    LAN Gu sent someone to look for it, but nothing was found.


    "She must have finished." Yumei road.


    Mu Xueying said with a smile: "you want to add crime, but you have to say so. I have no way."


    LAN Gu said: "well, you''re lucky this time. You''d better not let me see it, otherwise... Hum!"


    After warning Mu Xueying, LAN Gu left.


    Mu Xueying looks at Yumei with hate and stares at her tightly.


    Yumei felt guilty and left bitterly.


    Mu Xueying thought: Why did the maid in waiting help her just now? Maybe we have to find a chance to ask.


    In this indifferent world, some people are willing to lend a helping hand, or let Mu Xueying very pleased. At night, Mu Xueying was hungry again. What''s worse, she still has a lot of clothes to wash. Most of the other maids not only had dinner, but also fell asleep. Mu Xueying complains in her heart: I''m here for work, not hard work. When I go back, I must ask the doctor for compensation... At this moment, she suddenly realizes that someone is staring at her in the dark¡° Who is it? " Mu Xueying said. She could feel no malice from the person staring at her, so she softened her voice and said, "come out." Little green stepped out timidly. Mu Xueying said happily: "you are today''s..." "Shh - keep your voice down, don''t wake others up." Mu Xueying nodded, "thank you for helping me today."¡° It''s nothing. Actually, I''m here to apologize to you. "¡° "Sorry?" Xiaolv takes out her hand behind her. The palm of her hand is open. There is an eardrop inside. Mu Xueying''s earrings¡° Sorry, I shouldn''t have taken your things... I just took this one, the others... "" I know. " Mu Xueying said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."¡° Really? " Little green seems very happy. It seems that she really likes this eardrop, not because it''s valuable¡° Of course. " Mu Xueying said. Small green thanks Mu Xueying, but Bai takes such a valuable thing, her heart is still uneasy, so she puts forward to help Mu Xueying wash clothes. In order to make this kind-hearted little girl feel at ease, Mu Xueying agrees. Xiaolv''s work efficiency is much faster than Mu Xueying''s. she washes half of Mu Xueying''s clothes and helps Mu Xueying wash the rest. Mu Xueying suddenly felt that she was so pitiful. If a person can do something, practice makes perfect, he must have done it for a long time. From this we can see that Xiaolv has been in Huanyi Bureau for a long time. For a girl of her age, she should have learned to work as a girl. But now I''m trapped in this Huanyi Bureau, doing endless hard work. Mu Xueying can''t help but feel pity and ask about Xiaolv''s life experience. Little green eyes are sad, thinking of the past. It turned out that she was not a girl from an ordinary family, but a young lady from an official family. But because her father was framed and executed, and her family was implicated, she was arranged to work hard in the Huanyi Bureau. Little Green''s biggest wish is to find out who framed her father. But now she can''t see any hope, so she is sad. Mu Xueying took her hand to comfort her and promised to take her away from Huanyi Bureau. Xiaolv thinks that Mu Xueying is just comforting her, but she looks very firm.

 Chapter 1130

    Mu Xueying was so hungry that she almost fainted.


    Little green helped her sit down and then returned to the room.


    After a while, when she came out again, there was a steamed bread in her hand.


    At this time, she kept what she ate when she was hungry at night. Now she handed the steamed bread to Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying didn''t refuse either. She took a big bite after thanking her.


    After eating the steamed bread, she recovered.


    It was late, and they went back to the room to have a rest at different times.


    Renhui palace.


    Today is the day when the imperial concubines come to the Queen''s palace.


    The court meeting in the harem is similar to the morning and evening of the court hall. The difference lies in the participants.


    The concubines of the harem came to the queen, mainly to report the affairs of the harem to the queen, and to put forward some opinions by the way. The atmosphere is quite relaxed.


    After the court meeting, the concubines will leave if they have nothing to do. But today, Han xian''er, huifei, is left behind.


    The fragrance of Longjing is floating in the fragrant Pavilion. Beside the tea table, Han xian''er is sitting upright.


    Although she was found by Princess Ning, she had the idea of becoming a queen since she got the emperor''s trust. So she wanted to make a good impression on queen Li.


    Empress Li had just finished drinking the medicine in the bedroom hall before she came out.


    Han xian''er immediately went up to meet her.


    Queen Li just let her sit.


    "I don''t know if the empress left Xianer. Is there anything to explain?" Han xian''er asked humbly.


    Empress Li said, "the sword dance you performed in Yongxiang Palace last time is still fresh in our memory. When will you perform again?"


    Han xian''er''s heart beat, she forced calm, said: "the queen can like, xian''er feel very honored. However, after the last performance, xian''er sprained her foot and still hasn''t recovered, so she can''t perform for the empress for the time being. "


    "Oh, I see. Then you should take good care of yourself. Our palace and the emperor are waiting to appreciate your dancing skills again. "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    From Renhui palace, Han Xianer went straight to Yao guangzhai of He Yu.


    She came to ask he Yu for mu Xueying''s sword dance.


    He Yu, with a blank face, said that he had never seen a dance score.


    "Then you can teach me a little bit."


    "I can''t..."


    "No? You have such a good relationship with Mu Xueying, haven''t you ever seen her practice? "


    He Yu has never seen it.


    Han xian''er thought he Yu would cheat her again, so she threatened her.


    He Yu knelt down with a sincere expression and said that he really didn''t lie.


    Han Xianer finally believed her and had to think of another way.


    At this time, she thought of Mu Xueying in Huanyi Bureau.


    Huanyi Bureau.


    After five days in Huanyi Bureau, Mu Xueying''s hands became rough. But her work efficiency has improved a lot, and with the help of Xiaolv, now she doesn''t have to be hungry.


    Today, when she was washing her clothes, aunt LAN found her.


    "Come with me."


    "Don''t you see I''m busy?"


    LAN Gu smiles and says, "you don''t have to wash today."


    Mu Xueying wondered how LAN Gu, who was usually cruel to her, became so humble today.


    "What about these clothes?"


    "Of course someone will wash it for you."


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Just follow me."


    Mu Xueying stood up and followed LAN Gu to a small attic outside the Huanyi Bureau.


    She was taken to the inner hall, facing a screen.


    "Empress huifei, Mu Xueying has arrived." LAN Gu Road.


    A voice came from behind the screen and said, "OK, you can quit first."


    As soon as she heard the voice, Mu Xueying knew who it was.


    LAN Gu retreated.


    Mu Xueying said, "lady huifei, you and I are old acquaintances. There''s no need to cover up with a screen."


    Han xian''er had the screen removed.


    A gorgeous dress, beautiful dress she appeared in front of Mu Xueying.


    Before coming to Huanyi Bureau, Han xian''er specially dressed up to show her success in front of Mu Xueying.


    "Sister, you''re all right."


    "You''re welcome, Xueying can''t get up."


    "You really haven''t changed at all. It seems that the work of Huanyi Bureau hasn''t sharpened your edge."


    "What can I do for you? If you have something to say, please tell me!"


    "Actually, I''m here to ask for something."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to ask me for something. I''d like to know what it is."


    "I want you to teach me that sword dance."


    Why does Han xian''er suddenly want to learn her sword dance? Think about it, Mu Xueying immediately understood.


    "It turns out that you have replaced me." Up to now, Han xian''er has nothing to hide, so he admits it generously. Mu Xueying said sarcastically: "counterfeiting can be said with such calm mind. Huifei''s face is not so thick."¡° How dare you insult Princess Hui Zhao Gonggong cheered. Han xian''er waved her hand to show Zhao Gong to shut up. In fact, she was also angry, but in order to learn sword dance, she endured it¡° If you will teach me, I will let you leave Huanyi Bureau. If you don''t want to, you''ll never leave in your life. Think about it. "¡° Don''t think about it Mu Xueying answered simply, "you are not worthy to learn my sword dance." Han xian''er gritted her teeth and said, "do you think clearly?" Mu Xueying said: "it''s very clear." Han xian''er called LAN Gu in loudly, "take her back, Haosheng will wait on her!" LAN Gu is very good at observing words and colors, and immediately understands Han xian''er''s intention, so she agrees with a smile. Mu Xueying is also very clear that her life is not easy in the future, but she doesn''t regret it at all. After taking Mu Xueying back to Huanyi Bureau, LAN Gu urges Mu Xueying to work. Zhao Gonggong called out LAN Gu again¡° What can I do for you? "¡° Look for a chance and ruin Mu Xueying''s appearance LAN Gu was surprised. She thought it was cruel to do so¡° This is the meaning of empress huifei. When it''s done, I''ll arrange for you to leave Huanyi Bureau. "¡° I''m sure I''ll live up to my mother''s trust. " The temptation to leave Huanyi bureau moved LAN Gu. When LAN Gu returns to the Huanyi Bureau, she calls the maids who live in the same room with Mu Xueying. Tell them to destroy Mu Xueying''s appearance tonight. Little green was frightened when she heard that, but she did a good job in controlling her emotions and didn''t show it on her face. Hearing that she was going to destroy Mu Xueying''s face, the maids in court were very flustered and didn''t dare to do it. LAN Gu promised them to leave the Huanyi Bureau, so they took the task. At the end of the discussion, the maids returned to their posts and continued to work. Little green passes by Mu Xueying and winks at her. Mu Xueying received. This is their secret sign. They agreed to meet in the toilet. They then go to the toilet in turn, and Xiaolv tells Mu Xueying about the disfigurement. Mu Xueying did not panic after listening, "I know, thank you for your reminder."¡° Sister Sakura, you''d better not come back tonight. " Mu Xueying said with a smile: "if I don''t go back, I will lose a good play." Little green is still worried. Mu Xueying reassured her, "you go back first, I''m afraid it will make them suspicious after too long."

 Chapter 1131

    Evening, dinner time.


    Mu Xueying sat in the corner, eating alone.


    Most of the maids have already eaten.


    She stayed last on purpose.


    After dinner, she secretly left the chopsticks and returned the bowl.


    Mu Xueying also took advantage of the time to go to the toilet to polish one end of the chopsticks on the ground, sharpening them extremely.


    Later, she used chopsticks as a hairpin to dish up her long hair.


    Night fell.


    Mu Xueying returns to the room.


    I saw that the ladies in waiting, who often got together and chatted, all went back to their respective beds and went to bed early.


    To be exact, it''s pretending to sleep.


    They may be trying to cover up their motives, but they don''t know what to do.


    Mu Xueying also fell asleep.


    Also pretend to sleep.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It seems very quiet tonight. Even the sound of sleeping and breathing is very light.


    The weak light outside makes the room look a little strange.


    The palace maid Yumei stands up. She goes to Mu Xueying and calls softly.


    Mu Xueying didn''t agree. She thought Mu Xueying had fallen asleep and walked out of the room.


    After a while, Yumei came back with a bucket in her hand.


    The bucket was full of fresh hot water.


    They are going to pour the hot water on Mu Xueying''s face.


    It was originally agreed that they would do it together, but the other maids were still pretending to sleep. Obviously, they were afraid of doing so.


    If Yumei did it alone, she would not dare. So Yumei went to wake up everyone who pretended to be sleeping.


    She called very carefully for fear that Mu Xueying would wake up.


    But see Mu Xueying motionless, sleep seems to be very familiar.


    "You come." Yumei hands the ladybug to Xiaolv.


    Little green was surprised and said in a hurry: "I dare not..."


    "Now you can''t help it. You can rest assured that we will be taken care of by huifei. What are you afraid of?"


    Little green still dare not take the ladybug.


    Yumei is impatient and forces the ladybug into Xiaolv''s hand.


    "Hurry up, or the water will be cold."


    "Why don''t you come yourself?"


    This is not what Xiaolv said, but what Mu Xueying said.


    All the ladies in waiting jumped.


    Mu Xue Ying slowly sat up and said faintly, "don''t you know that it''s wrong to force others into trouble?"


    Yumei looked very frightened. "When did you wake up?"


    Mu Xueying said with a smile, "is it interesting to ask such a question?"


    Yumei said angrily: "hold her! Hurry up


    The maids hesitated for a moment, and immediately rushed to Mu Xueying.


    "No!" Little green wants to stop everyone.


    Yumei pushed her to the ground, "well, you''ve been eating things from inside to outside. It''s not right with you and her for a long time."


    Little green took a look at the barrel and kicked it over with her foot. All the hot water came out.


    Yumei is very angry. She raises the wooden ladle and hits Xiaolv on the top of her head.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blowing, Mu Xueying ghost generally appeared in front of her.


    All she felt was a pain in her wrist and the ladle fell off.


    When she looked carefully, there was a red line on her wrist, and blood gushed out.


    Yumei falls to the ground in fright, because her wound is the place where many people cut their wrists and commit suicide.


    Too much blood will kill people.


    The other palace maids didn''t know how mu Xueying came from the bed so quickly. Seeing Yumei''s tragedy, they immediately backed aside and shrunk into a ball with fear.


    Mu Xueying stretched out her hand to pull up Xiaolv, looked at Yumei and said, "is it fun?"


    Yu Mei covered her bleeding wrist and cried, "I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Mu Xueying looked at the other maids and said, "you took all my jewelry, didn''t you?"


    Seeing the sharp chopsticks in Mu Xueying''s hand, the palace maids were so scared that they immediately took out all the things they had stolen from Mu Xueying and put them in front of Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying said: "if you like these things, just tell me directly. Why do you have to sneak out a thief''s hand?"


    The maids looked at each other, with fear and guilt in their eyes.


    "Do you really believe that Lan Gu''s words can destroy my appearance and leave Huanyi bureau? To tell you the truth, huifei only agreed to let LAN Gu leave. She has no right to let you leave here. "


    The palace maids bowed their heads to ponder, and found that Mu Xueying had something to say.


    "Everyone didn''t come to Huanyi Bureau voluntarily. Everyone was bullied by LAN Gu. Now she wants to use you to help her leave Huanyi Bureau. I''ve never met such kind people as you! To help the bullying enemy leave the suffering place. LAN Gu left to enjoy her happiness, but you still have to suffer. I really don''t understand what you think. "


    Mu Xueying shakes her head and seems to have a headache. The ladies in waiting pondered over Mu Xueying''s words and felt that they were very reasonable. Someone suddenly said "I''m sorry.". Then, others also apologized to Mu Xueying. Mu Xueying looks at Yumei sitting on the ground. Yumei said in a hurry, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''m really wrong."¡° If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it. Please help her with the wound. I''ll tell you something later. " The maids immediately did as Mu Xueying said. Soon, Yumei''s blood stopped. Mu Xueying asks the maids to sit together, and calls Xiaolv to guard the door to prevent LAN Gu from eavesdropping¡° Do you know why Princess Hui persecuted me? " The maids shook their heads¡° Listen... "Mu Xueying told everyone about Han Xianer''s replacement, and finally said:" I hope you can help me, let me leave here, as long as I can see the emperor, I can restore my identity. At that time, I will let the emperor forgive you. " After listening to Mu Xueying''s story, everyone seemed hesitant. Mu Xueying said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."¡° What should we do? " Jade plum timidly asks a way, she still dare not see Mu Xue Ying¡° Entangle aunt LAN for me! " The next day, before dawn, LAN Gu couldn''t wait to see if Mu Xueying was destroyed. When Mu Xueying appears safely in front of her, she is a little disappointed. She called Yumei and asked why she didn''t do it. Yumei said: "there''s no chance yet. Mu Xueying sleeps very shallow all night. I don''t think she is tired enough. It seems that someone is helping her recently. "¡° Who is it? "¡° I don''t know. " LAN Gu lowered her head and thought, "I''ll give her another pile of clothes. You help me watch her. You must watch her finish washing.". I don''t believe she''s too tired to die! "¡° Yes¡° What''s wrong with your hand? "¡° oh I scratched it by accident. "¡° You should seize it. It''s a golden opportunity. "¡° I know. " On this day, Mu Xueying''s work suddenly changed a lot. Yumei is responsible for monitoring Mu Xueying. In this way, LAN Gu won''t come. Mu Xueying asks Xiaolv to help wash clothes, and asks two maids to chat with the bodyguards outside the Huanyi Bureau. When the bodyguard didn''t pay attention, she took the package and walked out of the Huanyi bureau with her head down¡° You! What are you doing? " Said one of the guards¡° Give Mr. Feng clean clothes. " Mu Xueying said. The bodyguard was busy flirting with the maid in waiting, but she didn''t come up to check carefully. So mu Xueying was able to leave the Huanyi Bureau smoothly.

 Chapter 1132

    Mu Xueying remembers that when Duke Feng first came to Xiuyu palace, he Yu''s name was read.


    He Yu was read his name with Han xian''er, that is to say, he Yu also became the emperor''s concubine.


    After leaving Huanyi Bureau, Mu Xueying first thinks that he Yu is the one who can help her.


    After some inquiry, Mu Xueying finally knows that he Yu has become a concubine and lives in yaoguangzhai.


    He Yu has just woken up.


    These days, she lost sleep.


    Because after so many days, she had no chance to see the emperor.


    Also because she did something sorry for mu Xueying, her heart is full of guilt.


    She regretted it, but she was more afraid.


    She didn''t want to be Han Xianer''s valet, but she didn''t know what to do and what to do.


    She couldn''t do anything. She was very helpless.


    In the bronze mirror, he Yu looks tired and listless.


    She lost a lot of weight.


    A green silk fell on her body, and the maid in waiting was combing her hair.


    All of a sudden, the maid in waiting screamed, and immediately closed her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yu asked.


    The palace maids dare not say.


    He Yu wants her to say.


    "Niang Niang, you have white hair..." said the maid in a very low voice.


    Although the voice is small, it sounds like a bolt from the blue in He Yu.


    She immediately asked the maid in waiting to pull it off.


    A silver hair fell into He Yu''s hand.


    He Yu''s vision gradually blurred.


    These days of suffering, let her have white hair.


    She was even more afraid that one day her hair would turn white.


    At that time, the emperor would not like to see her.


    Why does she have white hair?


    Because she''s depressed.


    This knot is mu Xueying.


    "Hong''er, how can I get to Huanyi bureau?"


    "Huanyi Bureau, is your mother going to Huanyi bureau? Where to do what? "


    "Don''t ask any more questions. Answer my question just now."


    "Well... The lady can''t go there."


    "Why?"


    Just as hong''er was about to answer, another maid in waiting came in. With a smile on her face, she said, "Niang Niang, the internal affairs department has brought new clothes to Niang Niang."


    "Why did he send me clothes all of a sudden?"


    Red son grabs to reply: "perhaps is the emperor''s meaning, the emperor is still thinking of empress."


    He Yu whispered: "the Emperor... Is thinking about me?"


    All of a sudden, she accepted the idea and couldn''t wait to have her clothes sent in.


    What the maid of honor brought in was a package made of good material.


    When I opened the package, there was a beautiful skirt inside.


    He Yu happily put on the skirt.


    The skirt is beautiful, but it doesn''t fit very well. What''s more, there is a feeling of being cut at the waist.


    He Yu felt at his waist and felt something in his clothes.


    She took off her skirt and looked for it carefully.


    In the inner waistline of the skirt, she found a patch she shouldn''t have.


    This was obviously added later.


    He Yu took out the patch and a piece of paper fell down.


    What is that?


    Pick up the paper and have a look. It says: there''s something urgent in the rockery of royal garden. You come alone. Mu Xueying.


    Sister!


    Why did my sister inform me in such a secret way?


    He Yu couldn''t understand for a moment.


    But without delay, she changed her clothes and went to the royal garden.


    Today, she plans to untie her heart.


    Mu Xueying is right to do so.


    Because Yao Guang Cao has Han Xianer''s eyeliner.


    Of course, Mu Xueying doesn''t know this. She just sews a secret letter in her skirt for the sake of caution.


    There are many rockeries in the royal garden. It''s a bit difficult to find Mu Xueying.


    But he Yu still found it.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for you!"


    He Yu knelt down and said with shame.


    Mu Xueying quickly helped her up, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done. If you don''t want to?"


    "Sister, please tell me."


    "Draw a picture and present it to the emperor!"


    "What painting?"


    He Yu didn''t ask why she wanted to draw, because she believed Mu Xueying very much. As long as she did it, she would be right.


    "Draw me."


    ¡­¡­


    Kangyuan hall, garden.


    The autumn wind is bleak, and the leaves on the branches are trying their best to connect with the branches.


    But in the end, it was blown down by the wind.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t beat the weather, just as human can''t beat human life.


    Godot watched the dead leaves fall to the ground with a long sigh, then picked up the broom and went on cleaning the garden¡° After a while, he went to the imperial dining room to prepare lunch for the emperor. This is the emperor''s lunch menu¡° Yes Gao Shiduo took the list, put it in his arms and continued to clean. Finally, after sweeping, he went out through the side door of the garden¡° Gao Gonggong, long time no see, how are you? " A warbler like voice sounded behind him, and Gao Shiduo turned back quickly. Mu Xueying looks at him with a smile. Mu Xueying follows Gao Shiduo, and they walk towards the imperial dining room¡° Little Lord, how can you show up here? "¡° Let''s not talk about that. I need your help. "..." Costal hesitated. He had to think about it for himself. Although he didn''t make it through Mu Xueying, his current job is much better than before. If he helps Mu Xueying this time, what can he get or lose¡° Are you afraid? " Asked Mu Xueying. Costal did not answer, but has acquiesced¡° What else do you have to be afraid of? Are you going to sweep the floor all your life? " Yes, he gave up his male dignity and went to the palace. If he doesn''t earn a high position, what else can he pursue in his life¡° Little Lord, please tell me Mu Xueying smiles happily. "It''s very simple. I''ll take a picture from Yu pin tonight and let the emperor have a look at it."¡° All right Gao Shiduo also did not ask what kind of words, because he also believed Mu Xueying¡° Why don''t you go directly to see the emperor since the little Lord has come out? "¡° That''s boring. I''ll give it back to him in his own way! " After finishing what should be done, the Bureau has been laid out, and the only thing left is for people. Mu Xueying returns to Huanyi Bureau. Small green and others help her wash clothes, LAN Gu also did not come to her trouble, just ordered Yumei to start early on her. Mu Xueying didn''t dare to sleep at night. Although she had shocked Yumei and other maids, it was hard to ensure that they would not waver. Gao Shiduo is a eunuch who sweeps the floor. His status is too low. It''s hard to see the emperor. What''s more, the emperor also has a father-in-law Feng who looks down on him. The emperor usually comes to Kangyuan hall in the morning to read the memorial. If Gao Shiduo wants to see him, he must guard in the hall early in the morning. So after Gao Shiduo got the painting from He Yu, he sneaked into Kangyuan hall. There are guards around Kangyuan hall, and they patrol all night. After Gao Shiduo mixed in, he did not dare to sleep at all, for fear that he would not consciously snore. Yao guangzhai. He Yu didn''t fall asleep either. This time it''s not guilt, it''s worry. She looked out of the window. Out of the window is the inky night sky. There is no moon or star in the night sky, and thick cumulus clouds make people feel depressed. He Yu put his hands together and prayed that everything would go well tomorrow. The next day. Yumei doesn''t fight Mu Xueying again. LAN Gu is a little impatient. She plans to do it herself, so she asks Yumei to call Mu Xueying into the room. Inside, she had already prepared hot water, and scooped a spoonful of it to ambush behind the door. Just wait for mu Xueying to push the door and pour it out

 Chapter 1133

    Yumei finds Mu Xueying, "elder sister, LAN Gu wants to plot against you. Be careful."


    Mu Xueying said with a smile, "thank you."


    She took an umbrella and went to LAN Gu''s room.


    She stepped on purpose and told aunt Lan that she was coming.


    LAN Gu scooped a ladle of hot water and got ready.


    Dodo dodo!


    Mu Xueying knocks at the door.


    "Come in."


    Mu Xueying opened the door.


    LAN Gu splashed the hot water out.


    Meanwhile, Mu Xueying opens her umbrella.


    The rain stopped all the hot water.


    Mu Xueying came in with a smile.


    There is a cold intention in this smile.


    LAN Gu shuddered, she went out, again scooped a ladle of hot water, splashed it.


    Mu Xueying uses the umbrella to block all.


    When LAN Gu was about to continue, she saw the umbrella whirling towards her.


    Startled, she sat back and fell to the ground.


    Mu Xueying stepped on the barrel of hot water and overturned it gently.


    All of a sudden, the hot water overflowed to LAN Gu.


    LAN Gu couldn''t get up. She jumped up and gave out a cry like killing a pig.


    The call came quickly.


    But it attracted other maids.


    Yumei kept them out of the door. "What are you doing here if you don''t work?"


    "I seem to hear the cry of LAN Gu."


    "It''s OK. Let''s all go back."


    The palace maids were suspicious, but they broke up.


    In the room, LAN Gu fainted on the bed. Mu Xueying was tied into a zongzi, mouth stuffed with rags.


    Mu Xueying finds the pass token to get in and out of Huanyi Bureau, and then walks out of the room.


    "Keep an eye on her until I get back." Mu Xueying said.


    "Yes." Yumei road.


    From the day before yesterday, she was scratched on her wrist by Mu Xueying. Yumei has been convinced of Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying left the Huanyi bureau with a pass and walked towards yaoguangzhai.


    The good play will be staged there


    Kangyuan hall.


    After the end of the early Dynasty, Liu Shuang and Duke Feng came to Kangyuan hall.


    At this time, Duke Feng noticed that someone was wandering in the hall.


    Go in and have a look. It''s costal.


    Gao Shiduo is still holding a painting shaft in his hand.


    "Bold, this is where you can come in!" Feng Gonggong cheered.


    Gao Shiduo ignored it and knelt down in front of Liu Shuang to see the emperor.


    Mr. Feng left and ordered him to leave.


    Gao Shiduo said: "I have a painting for the emperor."


    Feng Gong said: "what good things can you have? Get out of here!"


    "Wait a minute, and look at it." Liu Shuang is in a good mood today, so he is interested in seeing Gao Shiduo''s paintings.


    Gao Shiduo immediately presented the picture.


    Duke Feng felt uneasy. His years of experience in the palace told him that this painting is not a small one, and it will cause a big shock.


    Liu Shuang put the scroll on his desk and laid it out.


    The painting shows a woman wearing a red peony pleated skirt and holding a sharp sword.


    Liu Shuang laughs, "this is huifei..."


    Suddenly his smile soon disappeared.


    He was not angry, but attracted by the beauty of the woman in the picture.


    The woman dancing the sword in the painting is not Han xian''er, but mu Xueying.


    But he didn''t know Mu Xueying.


    But Duke Feng knew it, so he was very surprised.


    The person who performed the sword dance that day was huifei, but why was it someone else in the painting?


    "What does this painting mean?" Liu Shuang asked.


    Godot replied, "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t draw this painting?"


    "No


    "Who did it?"


    "Concubine Yu."


    Liu Shuang looks serious and asks Duke Feng to drive to yaoguangzhai.


    Duke Feng is not good at being fair. When he leaves, he winks at the little eunuch outside the door and asks him to tell Princess Ning.


    Although he could not explain the reason, he believed that concubine Ning would understand.


    Yao guangzhai.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    He Yu went out to welcome Shengjia.


    Liu Shuang asked her to do a flat, and then walked into the hall together.


    Liu Shuang put the scroll on the table and asked, "did you draw it?"


    He Yu said with a smile, "poor concubine is not very talented. I hope the emperor will give me advice."


    "The painter is good, but what''s the mystery of this painting?"


    "The emperor''s wise eye really saw that there was another mystery in the painting. But now I can''t tell the emperor. "


    "Why?"


    "The person who should have come hasn''t come yet."


    "Who?"¡° Lady huifei. "¡° What''s the matter with her? "¡° When huifei comes, the emperor will know. " Liu Shuang immediately decreed that Han Xianer, huifei, should be passed on. Han xian''er was very happy when she heard the emperor''s call. Later, she heard that she was meeting in yaoguangzhai. She was a little worried¡° Why in yaoguangzhai? "¡° If you go back to your mother, the emperor and concubine Yu are enjoying the painting. They''ve come to invite you to come over. " It was painting¡° All right, stand by. " Li Qing palace¡° Your concubine and lady, Mr. Feng asked the slave to tell her that the emperor has gone to Yao guangzhai. " Said the little eunuch. The little eunuch was the one whose eyes indicated that he had come to see Princess Ning. Ning Guifei said lazily, "why does the emperor want to go to yaoguangzhai?" The little eunuch replied, "I don''t know. Ning Guifei aware of doubt, let the little eunuch to say what he saw. The little eunuch was on duty in Kangyuan hall. He didn''t get into the hall, so he didn''t know much about it. He only knew that Gao Shiduo suddenly brought something to see the emperor, and then the emperor went to yaoguangzhai. Ning Guifei felt that there must be something strange in it. At this time, another eunuch came with Feng Gonggong''s words. This time, the eunuch said the key point. The painting was painted by He Yu, and the sword dancer was Mu Xueying. The eunuch also said, "Mr. Feng, please come to yaoguangzhai as soon as possible in case of any accident." Concubine Ning understood everything. With a cool smile, she said, "in case something unexpected happens... It''s late. You go to tell father-in-law Feng and ask him to tell Princess Hui not to talk nonsense, otherwise the palace will not be able to save her. "¡° Yes After the eunuch left, concubine Ning sighed, "xian''er, xian''er, it''s not that your aunt doesn''t help you. Who makes you not appreciate it? You even want to get involved in the Queen''s position." Yao guangzhai. There is a temporary stage in yaoguangzhai. Liu Shuang and he Yu sat under the stage, as if they were ready to watch the performance. Han xian''er was surprised to see this scene¡° I''ll see the emperor. "¡° No, sit down. " Han xian''er takes a look at He Yu. He Yu smiles and nods to her. She looks very friendly. She looked at Mr. Feng again. Mr. Feng looked at the stage without squinting. Han xian''er couldn''t see any information from their faces, so she had to sit down first¡° Emperor, which play is going to be staged? " Han xian''er asked uneasily¡° You''re good at it. " Liu Shuang said meaningfully. Han xian''er doesn''t understand and wants to ask again, but it seems that Liu Shuang doesn''t want to pay attention to it. So I had to calm down and watch¡° Can we start? " Liu Shuang asked he Yu. He Yu said to the people on the stage, "let''s go." The curtain came down and the music began to rise. When the curtain slowly rose again, there was a woman in red in the middle of the stage. Holding a long sword, the woman in red dances with the song, elegant and graceful. Han xian''er unconsciously widened her eyes, looking very shocked. She really should be shocked, because on the stage is her unexpected person - Mu Xueying.

 Chapter 1134

    How could


    How could she be here


    How could


    Han xian''er''s head is blank. She doesn''t know how to face the situation.


    All she felt was dizziness and tinnitus.


    "Aifei, how does this woman''s sword dance compare with yours?" Liu Shuang suddenly asked.


    Han xian''er couldn''t hear Liu Shuang say anything.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is there nothing to say? How dare you


    Han xian''er finally heard that. She knelt down in front of Liu Shuang in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong. Please let the emperor show mercy!"


    "How can I be gracious if you are a criminal who deceives you?"


    "The Emperor... I know I''m wrong... Ask the emperor for mercy..."


    Han xian''er was in tears, kowtowing and pleading.


    "Feng Shijing, take her down to the cold palace."


    "Yes."


    Father Feng asked him to go up and take Han xian''er. Han xian''er suddenly hugged Liu Shuang''s foot and cried, "emperor, please forgive me."


    Liu Shuang, upset, kicked her away and said, "take it away!"


    Two bodyguards hold Han xian''er down and drag her out.


    It took her a long time to cry.


    On the stage, Mu Xueying puts away her sword and gives it to others. Then walk off the stage and come to Liu Shuang. See you.


    Liu Shuang picked her up, looked at her affectionately, and said, "you are wronged."


    Mu Xueying points the tears from the corner of her eyes with her sleeves and says with a happy smile, "Xueying doesn''t feel aggrieved to see the emperor again."


    "I will definitely find out this matter and give you justice."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    After this, Mu Xueying returned to the harem and was granted the title of Princess Ming.


    At Mu Xueying''s request, Liu Shuang also granted He Yu the title of concubine Yu.


    This is not the end of the story.


    Mu Xueying still wants to find out that she was named by Han Xianer.


    Han xian''er alone can''t do it. She must have an accomplice.


    Liu Shuang knew that he had been hoodwinked. He was also very angry and ordered a thorough investigation.


    Because this matter involves the harem, foreign minister inconvenient investigation, so Liu Shuang sent the supervisor to investigate.


    Ma Gonggong and Feng Gonggong are close friends of the internal supervisor. When he goes to interrogate Han Xianer, he asks Feng Gonggong to disguise himself as the eunuch of the internal supervisor and go together.


    Seeing the arrival of Duke Feng, Han xian''er seems to have seen the Savior.


    "Mr. Feng, you have to help me..."


    Mr. Feng motioned to Mr. Ma.


    Mr. Ma retreated.


    "Huifei Niang, Guifei Niang asked you to get rid of Mu Xueying. Why can''t you do that?"


    "I... how do I know she can leave Huanyi Bureau..."


    "Do you know that the emperor attaches great importance to this matter, and now the investigation is very tight, and the imperial concubine also has an eye on it..."


    Han xian''er is flustered and worried that concubine Ning does not dare to help her.


    "Aunt must have a way..."


    "You''re right!"


    Han xian''er said, "I knew that my aunt would have a way!"


    "This method of your concubine needs her help."


    "As long as I can do it, I can do anything!"


    "The empress is so clear and righteous. I believe the empress will appreciate her... Well, is there any water?"


    "Yes." Han xian''er turned to pour water for the tea table.


    Mr. Feng quietly followed her, reached into his sleeve and pulled out a white silk.


    When Han xian''er was pouring water, father-in-law Feng immediately put Bai Ling around her neck and tightened it.


    The water cup fell to the ground from Han Xianer''s hand, broke and spilled.


    Han xian''er was unwilling to die and struggled.


    She kicked over the tea table and the cups fell to the ground, making a huge noise.


    But the loud noise didn''t bring anyone in.


    Han xian''er finally lost her strength and left the world with a look of jealousy in her eyes.


    When Mr. Ma came in, he saw Han xian''er who had been hanged.


    "Mr. Ma, next you should know how to do it."


    "Empress Hui is afraid of committing suicide. But is that all right? "


    Mr. Feng shook his head and said, "she still needs a helper."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Ma Gonggong reported to Liu Shuang about Han Xianer''s self suicide.


    Mu Xueying was at Liu Shuang''s side at that time. After hearing this, she said, "although I know, huifei doesn''t look like a person who will commit suicide."


    Liu Shuang said nothing but felt a little sad. A man who likes poetry and painting like him is somewhat sentimental.


    "In my opinion, that''s the end of the matter, OK?"


    "Didn''t the emperor promise his concubines to pursue them to the end?" "..."¡° How can the emperor, as the son of heaven, make fun of his words? "¡° Well, keep tracking. " Although Liu Shuang said so verbally, he was somewhat unhappy in his heart. So he didn''t stay in Mu Xueying''s Fanghua palace tonight, but went to Queen Li''s. Gao Shiduo advised Mu Xueying not to disobey the emperor. Mu Xueying disagrees. She knew how muddy the water was in the palace. If she wanted to survive, she had to find every chance to defeat her opponent. Now that Han xian''er is dead, her opponent has become Ning Guifei. If the emperor is not here, Fanghua palace can relax tonight. Mu Xueying set up three tables for Yumei, Xiaolv and other maids transferred from Huanyi Bureau. There is no need to mention that people drink happily. Renhui palace. dusk. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed the red walls and green tiles into glittering gold. Queen Li stood in the corridor, looking at the clouds red by the setting sun. She is a noble Queen, the highest honor a woman can achieve. But her eyes were full of sorrow. Any man who sees her eyes will be infected by her and become sad. The setting sun is so beautiful, but it is so short. Just like her life¡° It''s windy outside. How can you stand here? " Liu Shuang came to Queen Li quietly and said with concern. He often did so, just to prevent queen Li from always meeting and saluting¡° Why is the emperor here? "¡° I miss you Empress Li said with a smile, "my concubines are old. What else can I think of?"¡° You are more beautiful than any of them. " Liu Shuang said, holding queen Li in her arms¡° What''s on your mind, emperor Liu Shuang doesn''t want to talk more about it. He doesn''t want to bring his troubles to Queen Li. However, Queen Li was very insightful¡° Is it about huifei? "¡° Well Liu Shuang talked about Mu Xueying''s aggressive posture today¡° I feel that what Princess Ming did is right. "¡° How can you say that? She is forcing me. " Queen Li wanted to tell him what she thought, but she didn''t know how to say it so that he could listen. As a result, he didn''t say anything, just to persuade him not to be angry¡° I feel better when I come to you. Let''s go. It''s time for dinner Night. Liu Shuang has fallen asleep, but empress Li still thinks about things related to Mu Xueying. The emperor is indecisive and sentimental. Mu Xueying''s vigorous action can make up for the emperor''s shortcomings. If Mu Xueying is trained to be a queen, it will be a wonderful thing for the emperor and Dayuan. It is impossible for the emperor to listen to these words. How can the emperor accept Mu Xueying completely? Is mu Xueying the successor she is looking for? These problems make it difficult for Queen Li to sleep

 Chapter 1135

    Five o''clock, the eunuchs and maids have to get up and start the day''s work.


    A eunuch went to the well to draw water.


    I don''t know who put the bucket down and didn''t lift it up.


    The eunuch scolded the irresponsible man and turned the pulley to pull up the bucket.


    But strangely, he spent a lot of effort to pull up a little. When there was no strength, the rope fell back.


    Where is the block?


    He checked carefully, No.


    That''s what''s in the bucket. It''s heavier than a full bucket of water, so he can''t pull it up.


    He stood on the edge of the well and looked down.


    It''s dark. You can''t see anything.


    Don''t you know when you pull it up!


    Eunuch called two companions, three together, finally pull the bucket to the wellhead.


    But as soon as they saw what was in the bucket, they let go and let the bucket fall down again.


    Poop!


    It''s so loud.


    Three people shudder, the whole body has goose bumps.


    "Did you... See that?"


    "See..."


    "See clearly?"


    The eunuch nodded.


    "That''s... What is it?"


    No one answered because they felt terrible and disgusting when they said it.


    It was a man


    Here comes the supervisor.


    The body in the well was brought up and laid flat on the ground.


    Someone recognized the corpse. He was Zhao Du''an, Han xian''er''s close eunuch.


    Ma Gonggong, the director of internal supervision department, immediately asked people to search Zhao Du''an''s room and find a suicide note.


    The suicide note states how he instigated Han xian''er to act as an impostor. In short, he took all the charges and committed suicide.


    In the morning, Mr. Ma reported the investigation results to Liu Shuang.


    Liu Shuang was upset when he heard that Han xian''er was not guilty to death. It was Zhao Du''an who should die.


    Now that the matter had come to an end, he decreed that no one should mention it again.


    This will is clearly for mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying is very dissatisfied with the hasty conclusion of the case.


    Gao Shiduo advised her to put away this dissatisfaction and never lose temper with the emperor.


    Mu Xueying nodded and agreed.


    She has not forgotten her mission to come to this world.


    To please the emperor and make him order more festivals is the main line of her mission.


    So she doesn''t have to make Liu Shuang unhappy about the irretrievable things.


    "Niang Niang, Renhui palace sent someone to invite you." Little green came in and said.


    Renhui palace is also the Queen''s bedroom. Mu Xueying has never seen empress Li since she was granted the title of Princess Ming. Now I think it''s time to come to see her and make amends.


    Renhui palace.


    Queen Li meets Mu Xueying in the back garden, which makes her less formal and suitable for chatting.


    Mu Xueying apologizes to her for not coming in time.


    Empress Li didn''t care. They chatted with each other over tea, which was very opportunistic.


    But mu Xueying knows that queen Li is not just chatting.


    She is calm now. Queen Li doesn''t say and she doesn''t ask.


    Queen Li finally spoke first.


    "Huifei''s affair, do you think it''s time to end?"


    Mu Xueying didn''t know why she asked this question, so she didn''t dare to speak out her true thoughts.


    "The emperor said it''s over, then it''s over."


    "I think you''re against your will."


    "Snow cherry dare not."


    "You don''t have to hide from me, the dying man. To tell you the truth, our palace intends to make you queen. What do you think? "


    Mu Xueying is very surprised, "the empress loves wrongly, Xueying is embarrassed, dare not delusion."


    "You go." Queen Li looked very disappointed.


    Mu Xueying got up, but did not leave, but knelt down in front of Li Huang.


    "Xueying doesn''t dare to suspect the empress. Please forgive her."


    Queen Li picked her up and asked, "why do you suspect me in this palace?"


    Mu Xueying said: "the emperor has Xueying because of this matter. Xueying doesn''t dare to make mistakes."


    "Then you should tell the truth to the palace now."


    Mu Xueying nodded and said what she really thought and made an analysis.


    Even if Zhao Du''an knew who was performing what, he could not change his name on the day of the election, because the person in charge of the registration was Duke Feng. If he was later sneaked into the South study to change the register, how did he know that the register was hidden in the South study?


    After listening to this, empress Li pondered for a long time, and then said, "do you doubt Mr. Feng?"


    "He''s really the most likely to do it."¡° Why did Duke Feng do this? "¡° Maybe he was bribed, maybe he was at somebody''s command. "¡° To whom? "¡° This... "Mu Xueying wanted to say something about Ning Guifei, but she always felt something was wrong. It''s like empress Li is deliberately guiding her to tell the story of Princess Ning. Why did queen Li do this? She didn''t understand¡° I don''t know. "¡° So, could it be princess Ning? " Mu Xueying pretended to be surprised, "how can the empress think so?" Empress Li said, "Han xian''er and Ning Guifei are related to each other."¡° This alone is a bit far fetched. "¡° So... Alas. That''s all for entering. I''m tired. " Mu Xueying gets up and helps empress Li back to the palace, then leaves. The twilight is deeper. Li Qing palace is brightly lit. This is the brightest palace in the whole palace. There was no need to light so many lights in the hall, but if she didn''t, Princess Ning would feel lifeless and cold. It wasn''t like that when she just entered the palace a year ago. At that time, with Liu Shuang''s company, she would feel warm even if she didn''t light the light. But since empress Li got an incurable disease, Liu Shuang hasn''t spent the night with her for more than half a year. So she hated queen Li. Why did Li Leyi not die after more than a year¡° Lady, I''d like to see you¡° Let him in. " Xiao Anzi, the son of Duke Feng, is responsible for collecting all kinds of information in the harem that may be bad for Princess Ning. Now he came to see Ning Guifei to tell her that empress Li and Mu Xueying had a chat this afternoon¡° What did they say? "¡° Empress and empress Ming talked about empress Hui. They suspected that it was empress you... "Pa! Ning Guifei clapped the table and said: "well, do you want to support Mu Xueying to deal with me? I''m going to make it hard for you The night is deep. The light is still on in Mu Xueying''s room. Little green said: "master, you go to bed early, don''t wait. In my opinion, the emperor will not come. "¡° Girl, who told you I was waiting for the emperor? "¡° Who are you waiting for without waiting for the emperor? " Mu Xue Ying gives her a white look and doesn''t argue with her. I haven''t slept yet, just because she can''t sleep. She is still thinking about the conversation with queen Li today. She always felt something was wrong. After thinking about it all night, she didn''t think of a reason. Instead, she drove the sleepers away. Suddenly, Yu Mei came in in a hurry with a smile on her face and said, "master, the emperor is here!" For these maids, the Lord is proud and the servant is expensive. So they are very happy to see their master being favored. Mu Xueying didn''t feel that she should be happy. On the contrary, she was a little worried about Liu Shuang''s intention.

 Chapter 1136

    Mu Xueying greets Liu Shuang and leads Liu Shuang into the room.


    Liu Shuang looks gloomy and seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Why is the emperor here?"


    "You don''t want to see me?"


    "No, it''s just that the emperor comes here at this time. I''m quite surprised."


    Liu Shuang looks at Mu Xueying and stares at her all the time.


    Mu Xueying was timid and asked, "what is the emperor looking at?"


    "Concubine Yu is too formal. If only she had your charm."


    This is a compliment, but mu Xueying is not happy, but a little surprised.


    "Did the emperor come from Princess Yu''s sister?"


    Liu Shuang sighed, did not want to mention, then said: "it''s late, let''s have a rest."


    Mu Xueying is worried about whether he Yu annoys Liu Shuang.


    She wanted to ask several times, but she didn''t dare.


    After Liu Shuang undressed, he fell asleep and didn''t give Mu Xueying another chance to ask.


    Mu Xueying can only give up.


    It turns out that Liu Shuang is planning to go to Yao guangzhai tonight.


    However, he Yu, who has just been in charge of human affairs, is too nervous and afraid. His body is as stiff as a stone. It seems that Liu Shuang wants to rape her.


    Liu Shuang, a poetic person, naturally couldn''t accept it, so he left.


    I think that the most charming concubines in the palace are either empress Li, Princess Ning or Mu Xueying.


    Empress Li used to go to bed early, Liu Shuang inconvenience wake her, came to Mu Xueying here.


    After Liu Shuang left yaoguangzhai, he Yu secretly cried all night.


    The next day, someone came to Li Qing palace to invite him.


    He Yu didn''t want to go, because she thought that Li Qing palace was Ning Guifei''s bedroom, and she was afraid of Ning Guifei.


    But if she didn''t, she was afraid of getting into trouble, so she went anyway.


    When you come to Liqing palace, Princess Ning warmly welcomes you.


    He Yu''s heart was uneasy. Concubine Ning was very kind.


    Chatting is the best way to get two people closer.


    Gradually, he Yu relieved himself of the burden and changed his mind about Ning Guifei. He thought that he had been blaming Ning Guifei wrongly. Although Ning Guifei and Han Xianer are related, they are not the same kind of people.


    Chatting, chatting about the palace.


    Ning imperial concubine suddenly sad face, lament their twilight decline, can''t compare with He Yu and other new rich.


    "Concubine Yu''s younger sister, if she is favored that day, needs to help her."


    When he Yu heard the word "favored", he Yu felt that it was out of reach. She wept when she remembered that the emperor had abandoned her last night.


    Ning Guifei immediately asked her the reason with concern.


    He Yu consciously lost his temper, wiped away his tears, forced his face to smile, and said nothing.


    "Sister Yu, don''t hide it from our palace." Ning Guifei way, "younger sister sad is for last night''s matter?"


    He Yu is very surprised. She doesn''t know how to know.


    "Sister, why did the emperor leave?"


    He Yu sighed: "I didn''t serve the emperor well..." she was afraid that the emperor would never come to her again, so she shed tears again.


    "Wrong." Ning Guifei showed her indignation and said, "sister, where did the emperor go later?"


    He Yu looked at her, eager to know.


    Ning Guifei slowly said three words: "Fanghua palace."


    He Yu was surprised, just like stepping into the air.


    "I heard that you are Jinlan sisters, right?"


    He Yu did not answer, she has not been able to slow down.


    "Last night, the emperor should have belonged to you alone, but mu Xueying took over the love with a broadsword..."


    "It''s not like that, sister, it''s not like that!" He Yu quickly denied.


    Ning Guifei said with a smile: "if she really cares about the sisterhood, why don''t she persuade the emperor to come back to you?"


    He Yu felt that she had stepped empty again, but this time she fell into the water and her whole body was cold.


    Ning Guifei said: "in this harem, there is no room for friendship. The concubines got along well because of "propriety" rather than "affection". If you believe in love, you will treat yourself badly and get nothing in the end. It''s no different from staying in the cold palace¡°


    The word "Lenggong" made he Yu shiver.


    She raised her head and looked at Ning Guifei again. She already had the intention of asking for help in her eyes.


    "What should he Yu do? Ask for your guidance. "


    Concubine Ning was very happy and said: "now Mu Xueying is a special favorite. The emperor and the queen are in love with Mu Xueying, but it''s not that the Empress Dowager also likes her. The Empress Dowager''s 60th birthday will be in two days. Can you... "


    He Yu listened, and showed a hesitant look.


    Ning Guifei knew what she was worried about, so she said: "don''t worry, it won''t hurt Mu Xueying. It just makes the emperor a little disgusted with her. You are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the emperor likes it. You are disgusted with Mu Xueying. Are you afraid that the emperor won''t come to you? "


    He Yu is finally moved, agreed to rather expensive imperial concubine of think out of this stratagem. Yao guangzhai¡° Niang Niang, you have come back. The empress of Ming Dynasty has been waiting for you for a long time. " Mu Xueying went to greet the queen in the morning and then came to yaoguangzhai to see what happened to He Yu. He Yu came in, saw Mu Xueying sitting in the hall, and went forward to salute. Mu Xueying quickly stopped her and said, "we are of the same rank now. My sister doesn''t have to give this big gift." He Yu said with a smile: "elder sister is respected and favored by the emperor. How can younger sister not respect her more? Please count on her to help her in the future." Mu Xueying hears the jealousy in He Yu''s words and thinks that he Yu already knows that Liu Shuang stayed in Fanghua Palace last night. But this also can''t blame her, is the emperor suddenly arrived, she also has no way. He Yu is angry with her because of this. Mu Xueying is not happy in her heart, but she doesn''t show it¡° Didn''t the emperor come to you last night? Why did he leave suddenly? " Mu Xueying asked. She asked in this way in order to find out the reason, so as to help he Yu correct and make up for the deficiency. But in He Yu''s ears, it''s changed. She thinks Mu Xueying really laughs at her¡° How can I know... I''m tired. If there''s nothing else, please go back. " With that, he went straight to the bedroom. Mu Xueying was hanging by the side, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. But considering he Yu was in a bad mood, she didn''t care and drove away. Back at Fanghua palace, Queen Li sent someone to tell Mu Xueying that he Yu went to Liqing palace early this morning and stayed there for nearly two hours. Mu Xueying is uneasy. I wonder if he Yu''s temperament will change greatly after listening to what Ning Guifei said¡° The empress of the Ming imperial concubine and the empress of the Ming imperial concubine have another word to tell the slave. " Said Li Si, the eunuch of Queen Li¡° What are you talking about? "¡° It''s always right to be more alert to concubine Yu. " That sounds sad. He Yu is mu Xueying''s first reformer after she came to Dayuan, so mu Xueying has deep feelings for her, but now she has to be on guard against her. This makes Mu Xueying feel a little hard to accept¡° I know. "¡° The slave retired The Wutong tree was sent away from the palace gate, and four years ago. Sunlight from the dense branches and leaves leak down, mottled. Yellow maple leaves in the eyes of the light, glittering. A gust of wind blowing, like countless golden butterflies dancing. There is such a beautiful scenery in the world, but people can''t see it

 Chapter 1137

    "Come on, come on, everybody."


    Mu Xueying called the eunuchs to her side.


    Everyone''s eyes fell curiously on the bamboo plate cover of the table.


    Mu Xueying asks Yumei to lift the cover.


    A smell of scorch came to my nose.


    On the table, there are four plates of moon cakes. Moon cakes are built like pyramids.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is approaching, but there is no Mid Autumn Festival in Dayuan world.


    Mu Xueying wants to let those who haven''t had the mid autumn festival experience the Mid Autumn Festival, so she specially orders the imperial dining room to make moon cakes.


    Of course, the cooks in the imperial dining room didn''t know how to make moon cakes, but under the guidance of Mu Xueying, they made them successfully.


    "This... What is this?" Someone asked.


    "It''s called moon cake. Everyone has one. Take it and try it. There are different fillings. Choose what you like. "


    The eunuchs in the palace were in full bloom and lined up to receive moon cakes.


    After the distribution, the people began to eat.


    Looking at them eating with relish, Mu Xueying asked how it tasted.


    "It''s delicious!"


    "It''s the best snack I''ve ever had!"


    People praise it, and some share it with others.


    These people who seldom greet each other at ordinary times are happy now.


    This makes Mu Xueying believe that promoting the Mid Autumn Festival and Lantern Festival across the country can change the indifference of Dayuan people.


    Royal study.


    "Here comes the tea, Emperor."


    The palace maid put a plate of moon cakes on the table.


    There are four moon cakes, four different fillings.


    When Liu Shuang saw the moon cake for the first time, he was curious and took a mouthful of it.


    It tastes good.


    "The imperial dining room is so ingenious that it can think of such snacks."


    "Tell the emperor, it''s not the imperial dining room''s idea." Said costal.


    Highly recommended by Mu Xueying, Gao Shiduo became the eunuch beside the emperor.


    "Who came up with that?"


    "Empress Ming."


    "Concubine Ming..." Liu Shuang laughed, "I knew that she had the most ideas. What''s that called again? "


    "Moon cake."


    After eating this moon cake, Liu Shuang was in a good mood, so he put down his book and drove to Fanghua palace.


    "When the emperor arrives, why don''t he let me know first, so that I can get ready."


    "I''m here in the mood. Let''s go flat."


    Mu Xueying asked Liu Shuang to take a seat and offered tea.


    There is also a plate of moon cake on the tea table. Liu Shuang picks up one and asks Mu Xueying how she thought of making this kind of cake.


    Mu Xueying said: "tomorrow is August 15, when the moon will be full. I miss my family. I want to combine my usual snacks, such as barbecued pork, peanuts, almonds, melon seeds and so on, so that I can have all the flavor of my hometown at one time. So here''s the cake. "


    "Then why make moon cakes?"


    "The moon is full and full. It means reunion, so it''s called moon cake."


    Liu Shuang thought carefully, only thought that this small moon cake could have such a wonderful artistic conception, and was overjoyed. It is to praise Mu Xueying again and again ice snow is clever, fantastic.


    Seeing the opportunity, Mu Xueying said: "emperor, just imagine that the moon is shining like a silver plate in the night sky. Is it beautiful for the family to gather in the courtyard of the Flower Pavilion, eat moon cakes and enjoy the moon


    Liu Shuang tried to imagine, feeling warm and beautiful.


    Mu Xueying proposed to set such a festival for the family reunion on August 15. Because it is in the Mid Autumn Festival, it is called Mid Autumn Festival.


    Liu Shuang also thought it was a good idea, so he asked Mr. Feng to write it down, so as to let the Ministry of rites and other relevant personnel promote the Mid Autumn Festival in the future.


    Mu Xueying also suggested that the imperial dining room should make a large number of moon cakes and distribute them to all the people in the palace. This is beneficial to the promotion of the Mid Autumn Festival, and it can also make people feel the boundless kindness of the emperor.


    Liu Shuang agreed.


    The moon cakes were soon made, and the palace, which was usually cold, suddenly became lively.


    Eunuchs and maids in court lined up to collect moon cakes.


    When they get different fillings, they will share them, which brings people closer.


    From this, Mu Xueying knows that Dayuan''s people are indifferent. They are just afraid or not good at accepting new things. Gradually, the feelings were frozen up. Once something beautiful makes them feel warm and peaceful, the ice and snow in their hearts will melt.


    The empresses in the harem also got their own moon cakes.


    But in the face of this moon cake, their feelings are different.


    Empress Li tasted it and praised it.


    He Yu took a few mouthfuls and thought it was delicious. Asked about the origin of the moon cake, after learning that it was Mu Xueying''s idea, she threw it aside.


    Ning Guifei just looked at it and felt disgusted. Because how can she eat this kind of snack that people can also eat? What''s more, it''s Mu Xueying''s idea.


    Other concubines also like it very much, even the Empress Dowager also praised it. Mu Xueying is highly praised for her moon cakes, which are very popular. People can hear her praise everywhere. Princess Ning was upset. She decided to curb the plan to promote the Mid Autumn Festival and moon cakes, so she asked someone to send a letter to her brother, cabinet bachelor Ning yuan. The next day. In the early days¡° What do you think of the moon cakes I sent yesterday? " Ministers said it was delicious. Liu Shuang was overjoyed and put forward a plan to formulate and promote the Mid Autumn Festival. At this time, Ning yuan and two ministers stood up against it. The reason for objection is that doing so will not only waste people''s money, but also affect people''s current life, for fear of causing riots. Liu Shuang scanned the officials, hoping that someone would stand up for the Mid Autumn Festival. But no one came forward. Although they also think the Mid Autumn Festival proposal is good, but the Mid Autumn Festival is not necessary, whether it has or not has no impact, so they are too lazy to support it. The politics of the Yuan Dynasty is clear and bright, so ministers will not try to please the emperor because of his preference. However, they have one common characteristic: more is better than less, which is called lazy politics. Moreover, they are also afraid that the emergence of the new things such as Mid Autumn Festival will disrupt the existing way of life. Liu Shuang was very disappointed. This early Dynasty was so depressed that it broke up. Liu Shuang came to Fanghua palace after his separation. Remaining angry, he complained about things in court. If the ministers do not cooperate, the Mid Autumn Festival will not be implemented at all. Mu Xueying wants Liu Shuang to enforce it, but on second thought, the result of the enforcement may be counterproductive, making the world hate the Mid Autumn Festival. What should we do? By the way, tomorrow is the birthday of the Empress Dowager. It''s also August 15. It''s better to take this opportunity to promote the Mid Autumn Festival. As long as the Empress Dowager says yes and the ministers find that there are only advantages but no disadvantages, they will accept the Mid Autumn Festival. Mu Xueying told Liu Shuang about this idea. Liu Shuang thought it was feasible and immediately asked Mu Xueying to make a detailed plan and let the relevant departments cooperate in the implementation. August 15, the Empress Dowager''s birthday. There will be a large banquet in the palace, and officials and ministers will come into the palace to offer gifts and birthday. In the past, banquets were held in the daytime. This time, Mu Xueying arranged them in the evening. This day is sunny, sunny, I believe you can enjoy the beautiful full moon in the evening. If you want to enjoy the moon, the terrace is the most suitable. The terrace is a building beside the Royal Garden, which is square and spacious. Yuehua can be sprinkled on everyone, and the breeze brings the fragrance of the royal garden. How artistic and pleasant it is.

 Chapter 1138

    This birthday party is more grand than ever.


    Because ministers can bring their families.


    Worried that these officials would not tell their families, Mu Xueying asked people to go to the ministers'' house and tell them one by one.


    Usually these women and children have little chance to enter the palace. After hearing that they can go to the palace to attend the birthday party tonight, they are very happy.


    Mu Xueying is responsible for preparing the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, which makes Princess Ning very dissatisfied.


    Ning Guifei thinks that the emperor is willing to give such an important thing to Mu Xueying, which shows that he has the idea of letting Mu Xueying take charge of the harem.


    How can the back palace let a common woman who is backward in the palace take on the great responsibility!


    Never!


    "Come on."


    "The slave is here."


    "Tell huifei to take a walk in the imperial garden."


    ¡­¡­


    imperial garden.


    The chrysanthemum is in full bloom and is gorgeous.


    The breeze is gentle, the flowers are swaying with the wind, so lovely.


    He Yu stood in front of the flower garden, but he didn''t want to enjoy the flowers.


    Her eyes were blank and she seemed to be thinking.


    "It''s a coincidence that my sister is also here to enjoy the flowers."


    Ning Guifei came over with a smile on her face.


    He Yu bowed to salute.


    "How about enjoying the flowers together?"


    "Not bad."


    He Yu and Ning Guifei walked side by side. They chatted happily, and they would smell the fragrance of flowers in front of them from time to time.


    At first glance, they are really enjoying the flowers.


    But in fact, they are plotting how to destroy the Empress Dowager''s birthday party and blame Mu Xueying.


    Because of the importance, he Yu hesitated again.


    Ning Guifei sighed: "if the birthday party is a complete success, Mu Xueying will get a lot of scenery. But when the emperor will favor her more, do you think you can still attract the emperor with your talent? "


    He Yu stopped, closed his eyes and pondered for a long time.


    When she opened her eyes again, she had made a decision.


    Ning imperial concubine is greatly pleased, put a bag of things quietly into the hand of He Yu.


    "What is this?"


    "The overpowering drug will be given to Mu Xueying tonight, so that she can''t attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday party."


    He Yu looked at the bag in his hand and put it away.


    Then the two continued to pretend to enjoy the flowers.


    Terrace.


    Mu Xueying is busy checking the preparation for the dinner.


    A lot of things, she will go to battle in person, so as not to be cheated.


    So far, everything is normal.


    It''s comforting for her, and it''s worth it when she''s busy.


    Li Si, Queen Li''s eunuch, is here again.


    "What do you want from the queen?"


    "The empress asked the slave to remind her that today Princess Yu and Princess Ning are walking in the imperial garden."


    Queen, I''m worried that he Yu will plot against me.


    "I see."


    "The slave retired."


    He Yu and Ning Guifei go so close, let Mu Xueying feel cold.


    She heard that Han Xianer once wanted to win over He Yu, but he Yu also helped her defeat Han Xianer.


    For this friendship, Mu Xueying doesn''t believe he Yu will help Ning Guifei deal with herself.


    She chose to trust her friends and her sisters.


    As the sun sets, night falls.


    The Imperial Palace was ablaze with lights, and the ministers arrived one after another with their families.


    Mu Xueying only arranges the reception work as follows: there are etiquette ladies, special guides, tea delivery people, and the service is on call.


    Let the ministers and their families very surprised and very satisfied.


    Mu Xueying looks at the busy people on the terrace in the attic and is very happy.


    At this time, he Yu''s maid came to find Mu Xueying.


    "See Princess Ming."


    "It''s a good time. Where''s your master?"


    "The master is in a bit of trouble. Please come and help me."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "It''s not easy to say about it."


    Mu Xueying then thought of Queen Li''s reminder.


    The party is about to start. Would she like to go over and have a look?


    After some consideration, Mu Xueying decided to go to yaoguangzhai.


    Yao guangzhai.


    Delicious food and wine are on the table.


    The red candle is burning quietly, creating a romantic and warm atmosphere.


    The palace maid leads Mu Xueying to the room.


    He Yu leaves to greet each other with a smile and sits down with Mu Xueying.


    Looking at this table of wine and vegetables, Mu Xueying wondered, "sister, what are you doing?"


    "My sister has been busy all day. I haven''t had dinner yet."


    Mu Xueying nodded.


    "There''s still a long way to go before the birthday party. Why don''t my sister eat something here?"


    Mu Xueying thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s OK." He Yu picked up the crane mouth pot and poured out the clear wine. Fill the goblet with water. Mu Xueying has been watching the process of her pouring wine, thinking whether there will be any problem with the wine. He Yu put down the wine pot and handed the wine cup to Mu Xueying. Mu Xueying took it and looked into He Yu''s eyes¡° Sister, here you are He Yu said with a smile¡° Thank you¡° Here''s to my sister. " He Yu picked up the wine cup in front of him. She seems to have poured out this glass of wine a long time ago. Mu Xueying also picked up the glass¡° Do it first He Yu drank it. Now that she has decided to believe her, Mu Xueying doesn''t think much about it and drinks it. He Yu smile a little, suddenly way: "thank elder sister." Mu Xueying also laughed, "Why say such words."¡° Because you always believe me. " With that, he Yu took out the magic medicine that Ning Guifei gave her and put it on the table¡° This is the magic medicine that Princess Ning gave me. She asked me to enchant you and miss the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. " Mu Xueying won the bet. She knew he Yu would not betray her. She picked up the small bag of ecstasy and looked at it carefully, saying, "thank you." He Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "we are sisters. No one can stir up the friendship between us."¡° That''s right Mu Xueying''s tone suddenly cooled down, "others not only can''t sow discord, but also ask for trouble!"¡° What does my sister mean? " Mu Xueying brings up a sly smile... Terrace. Everyone is here. Except for mu Xueying. Ning Guifei smiles to He Yu who is sitting in the distance. He Yu nodded. Concubine Ning was relieved¡° The Empress Dowager arrived Liu Shuang and Mu Xueying came out with the Empress Dowager in their hands. Seeing Mu Xueying and the Empress Dowager talking and laughing, Princess Ning was stunned. All of them got up and went out, then knelt down to salute the Empress Dowager. Only Ning Guifei was still sitting in her seat. So conspicuous, the Empress Dowager naturally saw it¡° What do you mean, Ning Guifei? " Liu Shuang asked unhappily. Ning regained her mind and quickly knelt down to salute. The Empress Dowager was not angry and walked toward the throne with the help of Mu Xueying. As she walked, she said to Mu Xueying, "your birthday party is very good, and the moon cake and Mid Autumn Festival ideas are very good." Mu Xueying said, "thank you for your praise." After the Empress Dowager sat down, the banquet officially began. First, people gave gifts to celebrate their birthday and wrote congratulatory messages. Then we have a table. The moon is bright, and people have a good talk with each other. Tonight, they are free and delicious. After three rounds of wine, the Empress Dowager had something to say, and everyone was quiet to listen. The Empress Dowager looked around at all the people at the banquet and asked, "are you satisfied with this banquet?" Everyone was "satisfied". The Empress Dowager asked, "are you happy?"¡° Happy After a long pause, the Empress Dowager said, "are you happy? What about the people in the world?" Everyone was silent and uneasy

 Chapter 1139

    "You are happy and satisfied, but the common people don''t know what it''s like. What else can you be happy and satisfied with?"


    Everyone at the party drooped their heads.


    "What the mourners want is real universal celebration! Here, the AI family decided without authorization to position the Mid Autumn Festival as the 15th day of August every year. How do you like to make the whole family happy and enjoy the bright moon? "


    This is the group of Ministers get up, go out of the seat, straighten up their clothes, kneel down and salute, shouting: "the Empress Dowager is holy!"


    The Empress Dowager smiles and peeks at Mu Xueying.


    Mu Xueying blinked and laughed.


    "Get up, continue to eat and drink, and enjoy the bright moon together!"


    After such a small episode, people''s interest did not disturb, but more comfortable, more open.


    Adults are drinking, women are drinking tea and chatting, and children are playing.


    The Empress Dowager showed a satisfied smile and quietly retreated first.


    Mu Xueying''s eyes moved to Ning Guifei.


    She felt strange, why didn''t Ning Guifei faint?


    After the banquet, the maid of honor brought up the food and wine.


    Each table is prepared separately.


    Ning Guifei''s wine has long been manipulated by Mu Xueying, who has mixed the overpowering drug into the wine.


    Ning Guifei also drank the wine, and now she is flushed.


    It''s very red. It''s like a fire in front of me.


    It''s a bit abnormal. Isn''t that bag of things an overpowering drug?


    In order to find out what it was, Mu Xueying got up with her glass and went to Ning Guifei.


    Approaching, I saw that the forehead of Ning Guifei was full of sweat.


    "Here''s to you, Xueying." Mu Xueying said.


    "Get out of here!" Ning Guifei gasped.


    She seems to feel itchy, and her hands will secretly touch her body.


    Seeing the situation of Ning Guifei, Mu Xueying suddenly remembered a kind of thing -- aphrodisiac.


    Mu Xueying smiles and asks in a quiet voice: "is the lady too lonely and unbearable?"


    Ning Guifei also felt the abnormality of her body, but she didn''t expect that it was the aphrodisiac attack. She thought it was the effect of wine, so she was patient all the time.


    Mu Xueying''s words suddenly awakened her and made her understand that she might be poisoned.


    "What did you do in the wine?" Ning Guifei asked.


    Mu Xueying said with a smile, "Oh, I just gave back the things that the lady prepared for me."


    Ning Guifei understood, so she was so angry that she pushed Mu Xueying away.


    Mu Xueying could have dodged, but she fell to the ground on purpose.


    Liu Shuang looks over to them and sees Ning Guifei raise the wine pot, as if ready to throw it at Mu Xueying.


    "Concubine Ning!" Liu Shuang suddenly said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ning Guifei said with a dry smile: "I''m drunk. I''ll leave first."


    No matter whether Liu Shuang agreed or not, he got up and asked the maid of honor to help her leave.


    Liu Shuang immediately asked people to help Mu Xueying. Fortunately, the banquet of the empress of the harem was on the second floor of the terrace. There was a three meter gap between the second floor and the first floor, so no one could see it under the stage (also to avoid it), so it didn''t affect people''s interest.


    Ning Guifei back to the bedroom, let people fill a bucket of cold water, and then sit in, in order to suppress the desire in the heart.


    There was no antidote in her palace, and she missed the opportunity to take antidote, so she had to suffer from losing efficacy.


    It''s painful to suppress lust.


    Half an hour later, the desire has not dissipated.


    "Damned Mu Xueying, I will never forgive you!"


    Concubine Ning is really hard, want to come to the banquet also scattered, let the palace maid to invite the emperor to come, said there is a very urgent matter.


    The palace maid left Li Qing palace and inquired that the emperor had gone to Fanghua palace.


    He came back to inform Ning Guifei.


    Ning Guifei said angrily, "what if I go to Fanghua palace? I say my palace is going to die. I''ll see if he can come!"


    The maid of honor went to the gate of Fanghua palace again, but she was stopped by Yumei and refused to let her in.


    The palace maid has no choice but to go back and tell Princess Ning.


    Ning Guifei can only scold Mu Xueying to vent.


    Liu Shuang is drunk.


    But he''s not in Fanghua palace.


    He came to Fanghua palace in a sedan chair, but mu Xueying asked the sedan chair to leave through the back door and ordered the eunuch to send the emperor to yaoguangzhai.


    Why do you do this? Because she thinks that this time she can escape this disaster, all thanks to He Yu.


    She wanted to repay He Yu, so she sent Liu Shuang there.


    Can he Yu get rid of the fear and tension of the first menstruation?


    Mu Xueying thinks she can do it tonight.


    Because at the banquet, after Ning Guifei was angry, Mu Xueying came to He Yu.


    "It''s not a magic drug."


    He Yu was just wondering why concubine Ning didn''t faint again. "What''s that?"¡° It''s a drug. " Mu Xueying said it lightly, but he Yu panicked. Mu Xueying looked at He Yu meaningfully and said with a smile, "sister, do you want to have a try? I have a little bit left. " He Yu blushed and his heart beat. He said in a timid voice, "what can I try it for..." "I already know why you have made the emperor angry." He Yu''s face was even more red and red to the root of his ears¡° You are just too nervous. This can relieve your tension. If you like, I will send the emperor to you tonight. After the first experience of this kind of thing, you won''t be afraid and nervous in the future. " He Yu''s eyes flickered and hesitated. Mu Xueying was not in a hurry. She said, "tell me when you think about it." Just as she was about to leave, she found that he Yu grabbed her sleeve. Mu Xueying smiles The next morning. He Yu is still lying in Liu Shuang''s arms. Liu Shuang also knows that he Yu was his companion last night, but he Yu''s change surprised him. Become soft as boneless, charming and moving. Liu Shuang was very curious and asked why he Yu had such a change. He Yu said shyly, "it''s my sister who enlightened me..." Liu Shuang said with a smile, "this mu Xueying is really broad." With that, she hugs He Yu again... For mu Xueying, if others respect her, she will return her. If you offend her, she will clean up the threat completely. Fanghua palace. Gao Shiduo hasn''t seen Mu Xueying for a long time. This time, he gives Mu Xueying a big gift¡° Niang Niang, the slave specially made friends with Yang Liuzi, the internal supervisor. Last night, he finally found out what he said. He said that on the day huifei died, he heard the sound of things breaking outside the hall. They want to go in and check the situation, but Mr. Ma won''t allow it. "¡° Sure enough, Han xian''er''s death is not so simple. "¡° The slave also heard him say that when Mr. Ma went to Lenggong to ask huifei, he brought a new face, but he didn''t know who it was¡° I see. You go back first. Be careful not to be found, especially to avoid Duke Feng. "¡° I understand After Gao Shiduo left, Mu Xueying called Yumei and asked if she knew how to get to Lenggong. Yumei used to wash clothes for the empress of Lenggong, so she knew¡° Take me there Mu Xueying said. Mu Xueying dressed up as a palace maid and quietly left the palace with Yumei. The cold palace is located in the northwest corner of the imperial city. There are three or four palaces in the palace, collectively referred to as the cold palace. Usually, the concubines who have not been convicted will be locked up in a single palace, just like Han xian''er. Those who were convicted were locked up in a palace similar to a dormitory. However, Liu Shuang''s concubines are not many, so the cold palace is empty. There are only some eunuchs who do routine maintenance and cleaning.

 Chapter 1140

    One of the cold palaces.


    The palace has no name.


    An old eunuch sweeping the floor tells Mu Xueying that this palace is where Han Xianer is locked up.


    The gate of the palace was locked by a big lock with a seal on it.


    Mu Xueying doesn''t want to break the seal, so as not to be known that someone has gone in.


    Knowing that she wanted to enter, the old eunuch said, "you can enter by the back door."


    "Thank you, old man."


    Mu Xueying and Yumei come to the back door. Sure enough, there is no seal on the door, and they open it as soon as they push it.


    Maybe the internal supervisor didn''t expect that someone would come to investigate, so he was careless.


    Mu Xueying comes to the lobby.


    This is where Han xian''er committed suicide.


    How do you know?


    Because there''s an overturned chair on the ground.


    It is said that Han xian''er was hanging on this chair.


    The room is very tidy.


    It''s still the scene of the crime.


    But that''s strange.


    Liu Zi, the internal supervisor, said that he had heard the sound of things breaking. In other words, Han xian''er probably struggled.


    Now that the scene is so clean, it shows that Mr. Ma has been cleaned.


    How can a man like Mr. Ma, who is so careless that he doesn''t even put a seal on the back door, deal with the fragments broken by Han xian''er''s resistance?


    Maybe it''s just thrown around or buried.


    Mu Xueying went out of the palace and found the old eunuch to help find the renovated soil.


    As soon as you have news, go to Fanghua palace and tell her.


    The old eunuch agreed.


    Leaving the cold palace, Yumei asked a question that she had been wondering.


    "How can the master believe the old eunuch?"


    Mu Xueying said: "if he had a relationship with the internal supervisor, he would not stay in the cold palace when he was so old."


    Yumei carefully thought, cold palace is suffering and no oil and water place, but anyone who has a relationship who would like to stay there.


    Back in Fanghua palace, Xiaolv tells Mu Xueying that no one has ever come to find her.


    Mu Xueying asked about Ning Guifei again.


    "Concubine Ning seems to be ill."


    "Sick..." Mu Xueying sneered, "sick just right, no one to hinder our investigation."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The old eunuch of Lenggong came to see him and said that he had found the newly excavated soil.


    Mu Xueying is very happy and asks if he has dug out the things inside.


    The old eunuch nodded.


    "What''s in it?"


    "A piece of blue cloth is wrapped with pieces of tea cups."


    Mu Xueying was overjoyed. She rewarded the eunuch and asked him to keep it secret.


    Then Mu Xueying changed her clothes and drove to Renhui palace.


    The emperor doesn''t want to talk about Han xian''er. Maybe only queen Li can change her mind.


    "You want the palace to persuade the emperor to try huifei''s case again."


    "Well, I have found new evidence to prove that huifei was killed rather than committed suicide."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes


    Mu Xueying''s reply was firm.


    Queen Li looked at her and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Mu Xueying said: "lead the snake out of the cave..."


    Night, garden.


    The breeze caresses, the lamp in the flower bed twinkles, just like the star in the sky.


    The wind is fragrant with flowers.


    Liu Shuang helps empress Li take a walk in the back garden of the hall.


    Mr. Feng followed him.


    Queen Li always smiles and seems to be in a good mood.


    "Tell me if you have something to be happy about."


    "Today, my concubine heard about the Mid Autumn Festival, and thought that Princess Ming was not a simple person."


    "She really has a lot more ideas than others."


    "She came to my concubine this morning and gave me an idea."


    "What idea? Why give you advice? "


    "It''s about huifei."


    The smile on Liu Shuang''s face immediately disappeared, "isn''t this thing over?"


    "But Princess Ming''s sister has found a new clue."


    Although Liu Shuang was dissatisfied, he would not show it in front of Queen Li, so he forbeared to ask what the clue was.


    "It is said that someone heard the sound of something breaking in huifei palace. It may be huifei''s dying struggle."


    "Dying?"


    "Yes, maybe someone killed huifei and then hung her up. During this time, huifei resisted and broke the cup and plate..."


    Liu Shuang looks at father-in-law Feng and asks him to explain the scene of finding huifei''s body.


    Feng Gonggong''s voice was a little floating, he said: "but when we found the body of huifei, we didn''t see anything broken. Maybe it''s the listener who heard it wrong. "


    "Maybe." Empress Li looked at father-in-law Feng and said with a smile, "but it''s also possible that the murderer planned to go to the scene and throw away the pieces in order to create the illusion of Princess Hui''s suicide. The emperor only needs to send someone to search the cold palace. If the fragments are found, won''t that explain everything? " After hearing this, Mr. Feng felt uneasy and wondered if Ma Bing (Mr. Ma) had cleaned up the debris. Liu Shuang sighed deeply and said: "this princess Ming, she wants to trace this matter, but she asks you to be a lobbyist. It''s very late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Queen Li nodded slightly and said nothing more It''s dark. It''s three o''clock. The whole palace fell asleep. But some people can''t sleep, especially those who are guilty. After waiting on the emperor to sleep, Duke Feng rushed to the internal supervisor. He picked up the sleeping horse. Mr. Ma was awoken by people and scolded. Seeing that the person who woke him was angry Mr. Feng, he immediately turned into a smiling face¡° Mr. Feng, what brings you here so late? " Feng Gonggong said coldly: "fishy wind! Do you smell the blood? " Ma Bing thought he was joking. Feng Shijing said angrily, "don''t laugh. If you laugh again, my head will fall to the ground!" Seeing that Feng Shijing said so seriously, Ma Bing was a little flustered¡° What''s the matter, father-in-law? "¡° I ask you, when huifei died, I asked you to clean up the scene. How did you clean up? "¡° What? How? Isn''t it cleaned up? "¡° What about the pieces? What have you done with the pieces? "¡° Bury... Bury in the backyard... "Pa! Feng Shijing slapped Ma Bing in the face. Ma Bing doesn''t know where he is wrong¡° You have done me a disservice Feng Gong said, "the emperor will send someone to search the cold palace tomorrow. If the fragments are found, the saying that huifei is afraid of committing suicide will not be established. The case will be sent back for retrial. You can''t escape the responsibility at that time¡° Ma Bing was flustered. "The slave knew his mistake. What should I do now?"¡° Do you remember where you buried the debris? " Ma Bing thought about it and nodded: "remember!"¡° Go now, dig it out and take it away! " Ma Bing put on his clothes immediately. Feng Shijing said, "if you find it back, throw it into the well at once." Ma Bing nodded heavily and went. It''s very quiet in the palace, even more quiet in the cold palace. It''s not only quiet, but also dark. From a distance to see a light or two, but like to see a ghost fire. The wind whistling blowing, to the cold palace here became the voice of crying. With a shudder, Ma Bing tightens his clothes and sneaks into the palace where Princess Hui is locked up. He went to the backyard, fumbled for a while, and finally found the place where he buried the debris. Ma Bing secretly congratulated himself and began to dig. After a while, he dug out the pieces of the bag¡° All right, we''re saved. " Ma Bing breathed a sigh of relief and got up to leave. Suddenly, he felt a white figure passing by.

 Chapter 1141

    Ma Bing''s back suddenly became cold and his heart beat faster.


    He held his breath, opened his eyes wide and looked around.


    Nothing


    Just when he thought so, the white figure suddenly floated past behind him


    Ma Bing was so scared that he fell to the ground and ran to the back door.


    But the door won''t open.


    No matter how hard he pulled, the door couldn''t open.


    He wanted to shout and was afraid of attracting people.


    At this time, a white figure came out of the darkness.


    It was a woman with long hair hanging in front of her, but the pale face could still be seen through the hair gap.


    "You''ve killed me, and you can''t get away!" Said the woman.


    Ma Bing knelt down and begged: "lady, please forgive me. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. It''s Feng Shijing who killed her. It''s nothing to do with the slaves..."


    "It''s none of your business? You didn''t bring Feng Shijing? You are the accomplice


    The woman gradually approached Ma Bing, "I''m going to take you to hell and let you have a taste of war."


    Ma Bing kowtows to beg for mercy.


    "Why do you want to kill me, why do you want to kill me..." the woman murmured bitterly.


    "It''s all Feng Shijing''s idea. He said that if you don''t kill your mother, you can''t put down the impostor. The slave was also coerced by him, so he brought him to see his wife¡°


    "Who ordered Feng Shijing to kill me?"


    "Well, I don''t know..."


    The woman suddenly gave Ma bing a hand, grabbed his skirt and said harshly, "say it!"


    Ma Bing was scared to pee and said in horror: "I really don''t know..."


    He didn''t look like a liar. The woman let go.


    Seeing him so embarrassed, the woman giggled.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened.


    A group of guards with knives came in with lanterns and surrounded Ma Bing and the woman.


    Then the emperor Liu Shuang came in.


    His expression was very dignified, and his brow was angry.


    Ma Bing saw the shadow of the woman in front of him. The wine proved that the man was not a ghost.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be mu Xueying.


    Suddenly, he realized that he had been trapped and immediately asked Liu Shuang for mercy.


    "Take it away!"


    The guards picked Ma Bing up and dragged him away.


    Liu Shuang walked up to Mu Xueying and said seriously, "look at you. There''s no royal solemnity at all. Don''t do that again. "


    Mu Xueying said angrily: "I will obey you


    Originally, Mu Xueying''s plan is to let empress Li go to find Liu Shuang and deliberately reveal the fragments to Feng Jingshi. The flustered Feng Jingshi will try to take away the debris buried in the backyard of Lenggong. Mu Xueying pretends to be a ghost, but she doesn''t expect to scare Ma Bing.


    The only regret is that Ma Bing didn''t give up Princess Ning.


    Maybe Ma Bing really doesn''t know that concubine Ning is behind the scenes.


    But Feng Jing must know.


    The next step is to seize Feng Jingshi and interrogate her severely. If you don''t believe him, you won''t give up Ning Guifei.


    Feng Jingshi is still in Ma Bing''s news, but it''s the imperial guards who are waiting.


    If he didn''t tell, the bodyguard pushed him to the ground, tied him up, and put him in prison.


    Li Qing palace.


    "I have something urgent to see your wife."


    The people in Li Qing palace knew Xiao Anzi and took him into the palace. But at this time Ning Guifei has gone to bed, the maids don''t know whether to wake her up.


    Xiao Anzi didn''t care, and went straight to the bedroom of Ning Guifei.


    The maid in charge of the palace quarreled with him, and the noise finally woke up Princess Ning.


    It''s said that the noisy man is Xiao Anzi. Princess Ning immediately announces to see him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Duke Feng was captured by the guards."


    "What did you say?"


    "Just an hour ago, Mr. Feng went to the internal supervisor to discuss with Mr. Ma. Later, a group of guards came and arrested Mr. Feng."


    Ning Guifei suddenly felt that the situation was not good.


    "Did he tell you why he went to Ma Bing?"


    "No


    "Go back and continue to inquire, and report to our palace as soon as you have any new information."


    "Yes."


    In the middle of the night, Ning Guifei couldn''t sleep any more.


    The next day.


    As soon as Mu Xueying had breakfast, Queen Li sent for her.


    When I came to Renhui palace, I happened to meet queen Li to drink medicine.


    Mu Xueying is curious and asks about queen Li''s illness.


    Empress Li sighed helplessly and said, "I''ve seen it to many famous doctors. They can''t diagnose why. Well, the palace has opened up. When you feel determined to accept fate, you will suddenly feel a lot more relaxed. "


    Mu Xueying doesn''t think so. She always thinks that man will conquer nature, and it is far fetched to use fate to describe disease. But she didn''t say what she thought¡° What can I do for you? "¡° If you don''t tell me about this palace, I''ll forget. " Empress Li said with a smile, "it''s about Feng Jing."¡° Did he¡° Yes, I did¡° Empress Li closed her eyes and shook her head. Things are not as smooth as Mu Xueying imagined. Feng Jing did, but he took all the blame on himself. He said that he took advantage of Han xian''er, let Han xian''er replace Mu Xueying, and deliberately erase Mu Xueying''s name. Later, when the east window incident happened, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he killed Han xian''er and Zhao Du''an. He thought he could get peace, but he didn''t want to be in prison¡° Concubine Ning is still safe. What do you think we should do? " Asked queen Li. It turns out that this is the reason why she wants to find herself. She wants to overthrow Ning Guifei. But this is for what, she life soon, pull down Ning Guifei and can get what? Seeing Mu Xueying thinking, Queen Li guessed what she was thinking¡° You want to know why we have to have a hard time with Princess Ning, right? " Mu Xueying nodded¡° It''s all for you. " Mu Xueying was a little surprised¡° In the eyes of this palace, you are the most suitable person to be queen. I admire you for your intelligence, courage and decisiveness. If you help the emperor, I will be able to rejuvenate Dayuan. "¡° I''m afraid Xueying can''t bear such a heavy burden. "¡° Don''t be modest. Now you know why our palace wants to treat Princess Funing. Do you have a way? " Mu Xueying lowered her head and thought, "if you have, maybe you can try this method." Empress Li smiles. Is it because Mu Xueying didn''t let her down? Maybe not... Li Qing palace. There is a good meal on the table. Ning Guifei sat at the table, the chopsticks in front of her didn''t move. Her brows were locked and she had no appetite. At this time, the palace came to report, and Xiao Anzi came. Ning Guifei summoned her in a hurry¡° How''s it going? "¡° The slave found out that Duke Feng had suffered a lot in prison. Those people used severe punishment on him just to force him to give up his wife! I''m afraid that in two days'' time, father-in-law Feng will not be able to resist and will give up his wife. " Rather expensive imperial concubine timid voice way: "this isn''t to fight to become a move, the emperor will believe?" "Maybe the emperor doesn''t think so at all," he said Concubine Ning hung her head and thought deeply: Xiao Anzi was right. The emperor was confused by Empress Li and Mu Xueying. Everything he said was bad for him. Why don''t you just kill Feng Jing before he confesses himself

 Chapter 1142

    In the evening.


    The sun is like blood.


    The autumn wind is chilly.


    After dressing up, Xiao Anzi came to the prison with a food box.


    "Do you want to see Feng Jing? That''s a very important criminal... "


    "Please forgive me, my Lord."


    Xiao Anzi took out a ingot of silver and slipped it into the prison''s hand.


    "Well, you come with me."


    The head of the prison took Xiao Anzi into the prison and came to the prison where Feng Jingshi was locked up. He said, "hurry up, if someone finds out, I will not be able to take it away."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Feng Jingshi looks at the door and recognizes Xiao Anzi in disguise.


    As soon as he saw the light, he quickly climbed over.


    "You''re here... When will Princess Ning help me out? I can''t stand it..."


    Xiao Anzi opened the food box, took out the specially prepared wine and meat, and said in a soft voice, "don''t panic, my father-in-law. The concubine and empress already have a strategy. It is estimated that they will be able to save my father-in-law at this time tomorrow."


    Feng Jingshi finally felt at ease and began to eat and drink.


    When he finished eating, Xiao Anzi cleaned up and told him to keep his mouth shut, then he got up and left.


    Full of wine and food, Feng Jingshi lay back in bed.


    He had to lie on his stomach because his buttocks had been beaten to pieces.


    Think of tomorrow can be saved, the pain is not white boil.


    What are your plans after being rescued?


    Leave the palace, leave the capital, with a fortune back home, when a rich man, living a life of luxury. There is a relationship between concubine Ning in the palace. I believe no one outside dares to bully him and despise him.


    Feng Jingshi was immersed in his life after being rescued and fell asleep unconsciously.


    I do not know how long sleep, he was suddenly awakened by a burst of pain.


    Pain doesn''t come from the skin, it comes from the abdomen.


    Very painful, heartbroken pain!


    The pain made him sweat and roll and howl.


    The call brought in guards and doctors.


    The doctor quickly diagnosed him and gave him the right medicine. Finally, he rescued Feng Jingshi.


    Feng Jingshi vomited a pile of dirty blood, lying on the bed, half dead.


    "Dr. Li, what''s wrong with the criminal?" Asked Mr. Chen of Dali temple, who was in charge of the case.


    Doctor Li said, "he is poisoned."


    When Feng Jingshi heard this, he felt cold all over.


    It was a feeling of despair.


    "My lord..." Feng Shijing called.


    "Why?"


    "I did..."


    Mr. Chen and Dr. Li look at each other with profound meaning


    livelong night.


    The candle was still burning around.


    Concubine Ning was restless.


    She was awakened by nightmares several times, and now she is sleepless.


    "What time is it?"


    "Three shifts."


    It''s three o''clock


    For some reason, concubine Ning suddenly felt sad.


    At this time, a maid in waiting came in in a panic.


    "Niang Niang, no good, a group of bodyguards want to break in!"


    Ning Guifei was shocked and stunned.


    After returning to God, he immediately said, "stop them, don''t let them in!"


    But how dare the maids and eunuchs stop the guards holding the imperial edict.


    After a while, Gao Shiduo came to Ning Guifei with his bodyguard.


    He spread out the imperial edict with both hands and read aloud: "according to the imperial edict of the Yellow Emperor, concubine Ning was insidious and despicable. She used treacherous tricks to frame concubine Ming. Later, she ordered Feng Shijing, Ma Bing and others to kill concubine Hui, which was a great crime. Now I order her to be taken down and imprisoned in the cold palace! Thank you very much


    Ning Guifei could not finish listening. When the imperial edict was finished, she fainted like a broken kite.


    When she woke up again, she was already in the cold palace, and it was the palace where Han xian''er was killed.


    Although it was already light, the falling tent made the room look very dark.


    And the cold.


    Ning Guifei shrinks on the bed in fear. It seems that Han Xianer''s shadow appears in front of her eyes.


    In front of her eyes and behind her, she could feel that Han xian''er was all around her and was approaching her.


    She seemed to hear Han xian''er''s voice: "return my life..."


    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here..."


    Ning Guifei shrank into a ball and covered herself with a quilt, shivering.


    Two days later.


    The evidence of Ning Guifei''s instigating Feng Jingshi to murder is solid. Feng Jingshi and Ma Bing were sentenced to death, but Ning Guifei was still sentenced again, and no one even interrogated her.


    The reason is that Liu Shuang is soft hearted again.


    Thinking that he had loved this woman, he couldn''t bear to punish her.


    Liu Shuang thinks that it''s enough to keep Princess Ning in the cold palace, and it''s already a punishment. In the conversation with Liu Shuang, Queen Li learned Liu Shuang''s idea. She didn''t say anything. But in my heart, I think it''s not enough. She didn''t want to give Princess Ning any chance to cut the grass to get rid of the roots. So she asked people to prepare a sedan chair and quietly go to the cold palace to visit Princess Ning. Two days later, Princess Ning washed her face with tears. Constantly begged the guards of the cold palace to let her see the emperor, but the guards were indifferent¡° Here comes the queen Heart has been reading the emperor''s Ning Guifei mistakenly heard that "the emperor arrived", hastened to welcome. When she saw that it was queen Li, she was like a wooden pile. Then there was panic. In order to have a chance to leave the cold palace, Princess Ning kowtowed to empress Li, whom she hated all the time. In the hall. Queen Li sat down and looked around the simple room¡° What kind of tea would you like to drink Ning Guifei asked¡° Do you have tea here? " Ning imperial concubine suddenly a Leng, just think here what tea all have no, only cold water¡° Forget it. I''m not thirsty. Sit down. I have something to say to you. " Ning Guifei did not dare to sit with empress Li. "I''ll just stand. If my sister has anything to say, just say it." Empress Li looked Princess Ning up and down first. When Princess Ning felt uneasy, she said, "the emperor is very kind to you." Ning Guifei was first surprised, then happy, and asked: "the emperor is going to let me go, isn''t it?" Empress Li said slowly: "Feng Jingshi and Ma Bing have been beheaded, but you are still alive. Do you think the emperor is very kind to you?" Ning Guifei heard the implication of Queen Li''s words, and quickly knelt down, crying, begging queen Li to let her live. Empress Li shook her head. "If you don''t die, it''s hard for the palace to sleep and eat." Concubine Ning was stunned, and her hope was burned to ashes¡° Although we became enemies after entering the palace, we were also good sisters who had nothing to say before that. In order to pave the way for mu Xueying to succeed, do you have to kill me? I have no ability to fight with Mu Xueying any more! "¡° For mu Xueying? Ha ha. " Queen Li had a strange smile on her face¡° My queen has done a good job. Why give it to others? " Ning Guifei is very shocked. She wants to say that you are not looking for the successor all the time. Why do you still say that. But she was too shocked to say it. Empress Li can see what Ning GUI wants to say and is willing to answer her doubts¡° I''m not afraid to tell you that the disease in my palace has been cured for a long time, and now it''s almost cured. "

 Chapter 1143

    "This miracle doctor was found by our palace a month ago, and his medical skills are really excellent." Empress Li laughed brightly, "Oh, yes. Didn''t you send someone to poison Feng Jingshi to kill him. Feng Jingshi is still alive because of the presence of Li MuQing and Li Shenyi... "


    Li MuQing is the doctor who likes Mu Xueying.


    It turned out that Li Mu came to the capital early in the morning and began to give medicine to doctors.


    He came to Beijing, of course, for mu Xueying.


    He cured a lot of people, and gradually he was called a miracle doctor.


    Although Liu Shuang has no expectation of empress Li''s illness, there is still a department dedicated to looking for a miracle doctor to treat empress Li.


    Queen Li heard that there was a miracle doctor in the capital, so she summoned Li MuQing.


    After Li MuQing''s diagnosis, he found queen Li''s illness, which he had heard from his grandfather. Later, I went back to check and found a cure.


    Queen Li is very happy to be reborn.


    But she was also calmer.


    Ning Guifei used to be her biggest enemy. Now Mu Xueying is fighting against Ning Guifei. Why not get rid of Ning Guifei by Mu Xueying''s hand?


    Thinking of this, Queen Li conceals her illness and uses Mu Xueying to suppress Ning Guifei step by step. In the end, the imperial concubine Ning was put in the cold palace.


    "Mu Xueying is just a pawn of the palace from beginning to end."


    Queen Li made no secret of her pride.


    After listening to Queen Li''s words, Princess Ning calmed down.


    "You are wrong," she said with a smile


    "Oh? What''s wrong? "


    "You regard others as chess pieces. Maybe you are also others'' chess pieces?"


    Empress Li''s smile disappeared, and the ferocious color appeared in her Phoenix eyes.


    "You can''t fight Mu Xueying. We''ll see if you don''t believe it."


    Empress Li laughed again, "do you think this palace will save your life?"


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    "No, it''s you who killed you."


    "You want me to kill myself?"


    "Yes, for the sake of your brother and your family, I don''t think you will refuse."


    Ning Guifei panicked: "what have you done to my family?"


    "They are still fine, but our palace can convict them at any time and let your family reunite in hell."


    Ning Guifei closed her eyes and sighed, "I understand. I''ll find what you said to do."


    Queen Li nodded with satisfaction, stood up and drove back to the palace.


    In the sedan chair, she looked a little dignified.


    After listening to Ning Guifei''s words, she began to worry that Mu Xueying was more difficult to deal with than Ning Guifei.


    Then she shook her head and denied the idea.


    The emperor loves her. With this, Mu Xueying can''t be her opponent.


    She is going to tell the emperor about her recovery, so that she can serve the emperor again.


    Since she got this strange disease, although the emperor will also spend the night in Renhui palace, they can''t perform the ceremony of husband and wife.


    "Don''t go back to Renhui palace. Go to Kangyuan palace."


    "Yes."


    He changed his way to Kangyuan hall, but Liu Shuang was not there.


    Asked, learned that he went to Fanghua palace.


    "Did the emperor go to Kangyuan hall recently?"


    "Yes."


    The smile on queen Li''s face was a little stiff


    Fanghua palace.


    Mu Xueying made all kinds of delicious snacks, and Liu Shuang was very happy.


    If you want to keep a man, you have to hold on to his stomach.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    What Xia Xiaoran has done most is the experience task of food, so he has learned to make all kinds of delicious food, including many cakes that are not available in the world.


    Now it''s coming in handy, and she''s very happy.


    Now the obstacle of Ning Guifei is gone, and queen Li supports her to take over. So as long as you please the emperor and blow the pillow, you can let the emperor decide and carry out various festivals. In this way, her task can be successfully completed.


    "Here comes the queen."


    "Just in time. Welcome in and try the craft of Princess Ming!"


    Liu Shuang immediately ordered his servants to go out to meet him.


    As soon as Queen Li stepped into the main hall, she saw Liu Shuang feeding Mu Xueying a mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    This intimacy immediately upset the vinegar jar in her heart.


    "Here comes the queen. Just in time, try the lotus root flour sweet scented osmanthus cake just made by Princess Ming. It''s more delicious than the imperial dining room. It''s the best in the world


    "Yes, I want to have a taste."


    Queen Li picked up a piece and put it into her mouth. It really tasted good, but it was a little sour.


    Empress Li is also an expert in making snacks. Liu Shuang once praised her craft, but she never got such a high evaluation.


    Mu Xueying''s craftsmanship is really superior to her, which is also the reason why she feels sour. Although she was jealous, she still kept a kind and dignified smile¡° The taste is really the best in the world. It seems that we will have to thank my sister for the refreshments in our palace in the future. "¡° I''m flattered. As long as I want to eat, I''ll tell you. "¡° Emperor, I have a happy event. "¡° Where does joy come from? "¡° I finally found a miracle doctor who could cure me. " With that, Queen Li glanced at Mu Xueying on purpose, as if she were demonstrating. It''s like saying, I''ll be queen in the future¡° Really? " Liu Shuang is unbelievable. Queen Li immediately asked people to call the doctor. After the doctor felt her pulse, she was also very surprised. Liu Shuang asked the imperial doctor what was the situation. Too doctor way: "Congratulations emperor, the empress''s condition has greatly improved!" Excited, Liu Shuang picked up queen Li and turned around several times. At that moment, Queen Li seemed to return to the time when she fell in love with Liu Shuang. This kind of happy feeling let her swear in the heart, no matter who can''t rob her emperor! Mu Xueying is also happy for Queen Li. In fact, she didn''t mean to be a queen. As long as Liu Shuang can promote those festivals that can promote family reunion, it doesn''t matter who is the queen. She also believes that queen Li is virtuous and open-minded and will definitely support her¡° Great, sister... "Mu Xueying wanted to say a few words of congratulations, but when she said that, her throat suddenly choked, and she felt sick. Liu Shuang noticed, put down queen Li and went up to ask with concern. Mu Xueying took a breath and felt better. The detour was OK. Liu Shuang is not at ease, just too, let the doctor to Mu Xueying see. The doctor felt Mu Xueying''s pulse. After a while, a smile appeared on his expressionless face. Mu Xueying guesses why he smiles. Liu Shuang asked, "what''s the matter with Aifei?" The doctor got up to salute, and said, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, the empress!"¡° What did you say? " Liu Shuang has an incredible expression¡° How happy you are Liu Shuang is overjoyed and holds Mu Xueying. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, so he could only hold Mu Xueying around¡° Emperor, take it easy... "Mu Xueying reminded. She was very happy herself. Liu Shuang immediately put her down gently, and asked Mu Xueying about her situation. Queen Li looked on, her eyes twinkling. It''s also a happy event. Her recovery is not as good as Mu Xueying''s pregnancy. She wants to shoot a knife in her eyes to kill Mu Xueying. Mu Xueying suddenly felt a chill on her back and turned to look at it. Li Huang came up with a smile and said, "congratulations to the emperor and my sister..."

 Chapter 1144

    Renhui palace.


    There was a sound of cups and plates falling to the ground.


    Queen Li was lying on the tea table.


    She was furious and gnashing her teeth.


    "Mu Xueying! I will never let you go! "


    Queen Li is definitely a very smart woman.


    Otherwise, she would not have expected Liu Shuang to become an emperor and take good care of him all the time.


    When Liu Shuang was five, Queen Li was ten.


    At the age of ten, she has the belief of being outstanding and rising to the top.


    So at that time, she took good care of Xiao Liu Shuang.


    Let Liu Shuang, who has the Oedipus complex, change from relying on her to falling in love with her.


    After coming, Liu Shuang became the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and immediately married queen Li.


    After that, empress Li was deeply favored until her appearance.


    Now it''s not easy to solve the problem of Ning Guifei, and there comes a mu Xueying.


    Moreover, Liu Shuang has deeper feelings for mu Xueying.


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    Smart women are good at controlling their emotions, because they know that anger can easily make people lose their mind.


    Queen Li soon calmed down and thought of a way to deal with Mu Xueying.


    The key to this method is one person.


    The next day.


    "Grassroots see empress."


    A prince kneels in front of empress Li. He is Li MuQing who has cured empress Li.


    "Doctor Li, please get up!" Queen Li said, and then ordered people to watch the seats.


    "You have cured the disease in our palace. The emperor has promised us that you will be admitted to the Taiji hospital and will be appointed to the position of Tongzhi."


    Li MuQing was overjoyed and gave thanks to empress Li.


    "The palace has already arranged for you what you mentioned before. You go to Tai hospital to report first, and you can go to see Princess Ming in the afternoon. "


    At the thought of meeting Mu Xueying, Li MuQing was overjoyed.


    He came to the capital to see Mu Xueying again and tell Mu Xueying what he didn''t dare to say when he separated from Mu Xueying.


    At the end of the morning, Liu Shuang went to Fanghua palace with joy.


    Princess Ming''s pregnancy has been told to all the ministers, and all the ministers congratulated one after another.


    In the court, Liu Shuang also proposed to add Mu Xueying as a concubine.


    The proposal was soon approved by all the ministers.


    Now, he is going to tell Mu Xueying the happy event.


    On the way, a eunuch came to see him in a hurry.


    "Emperor, lady Ning... She..."


    "Speak up Liu Shuang seems a little impatient, obviously did not want to hear about Ning Guifei.


    "Empress, she hanged herself..."


    Liu Shuang shuddered, then closed his eyes. After a long silence, he said, "with a concubine''s gift, bury her well."


    The eunuch took the order and arranged to go. Liu Shuang continued to walk to Fanghua palace, but his mood was not like just now.


    When she arrives at Fanghua palace, Mu Xueying can see that Liu Shuang has something in mind, but Liu Shuang doesn''t tell her, and she can''t ask more.


    But she might as well know that through other channels, such as costal.


    Taking advantage of Liu Shuang''s lunch break, Gao Shiduo tells Mu Xueying the situation.


    It''s hard for mu Xueying to believe that such a strong person as Ning Guifei would hang herself.


    But she didn''t think much, because now for her, it is to take good care of herself and strive for a healthy baby.


    The mission seemed a little long for her.


    Who asked the doctor to give her such an invisible task.


    "You are my darling now. Don''t do anything in the future. Take good care of yourself." Liu Shuang said lovingly.


    Mu Xueying said in a coquettish way: "the emperor can''t dislike my concubine when he is fat."


    Liu Shuang said with a smile, "of course. By the way, I''ve already sent the miracle doctor mentioned by the queen to the Tai hospital. He will be responsible for your health in the future. "


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "I have business to deal with. You can have a rest."


    Mu Xueying sends Liu Shuang off.


    In the afternoon, Queen Li arrived.


    "See the empress of Ming Dynasty..."


    "If my sister is pregnant, there will be no need to salute in the future."


    "Thank you, empress."


    Queen Li called a young man in the official uniform of the imperial doctor and said with a smile, "this is the miracle doctor who saved our palace. You should know him, too."


    Mu Xueying was stunned and looked at the doctor.


    Young doctor raised his head, a "snow cherry" can''t help blurting out.


    "Dr. Li!" Mu Xueying was very surprised.


    "You must have a lot to say. If you have a good chat, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Queen Li drove away.


    It''s a happy thing to meet an old friend in another country. But for mu Xueying now, her happiness is just average. After all, she is Xia Xiaoran, and has tested Mu Xueying''s feelings for Li MuQing. Out of politeness, Mu Xueying takes Li MuQing for a walk. They chat and have a look at the scenery. Mu Xueying asked about her family. Li MuQing is very surprised, because the family will not care about Mu Xueying''s life in the capital, but mu Xueying is on the contrary. This kind of attitude really moved him, which proved that his vision was right - Mu Xueying was a very good woman. But what''s the use of that? Today''s Mu Xueying is a concubine, they can''t go back to the past¡° Do you have something to say? " Noticing that Li MuQing was thoughtful, Mu Xueying asked¡° Xue Ying, I... "Li MuQing wants to say nothing. Mu Xueying said: "although you and I are old friends, our status is different now. You''d better pay attention to it. You come all the way to the capital to see me. I know your feelings very well, but today is different from the past. I hope you and I will be well Although he had thought of such a result and already had psychological preparation, Li MuQing still found it difficult to accept it, so he deeply felt cold in his heart Royal study. Liu Shuang has almost finished his official business. He is sitting on the side drinking tea to have a rest. Wei Jie, the former eunuch of the imperial court, is carelessly sorting out the books. Liu Shuang asks Gao Shiduo to pass a message. While Gao Shiduo leaves, he suddenly walks up to Liu Shuang with hesitation¡° Emperor, I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say¡° It''s about the new doctor Li. According to the slave''s knowledge, this doctor has a lot to do with the empress of the Ming Dynasty. Before the empress of the Ming Dynasty entered the palace, she almost got married with her... "" hum! " Liu Shuang patted the coffee table hard and said angrily, "what are you talking about?" Wei Jie knelt down in a hurry and said: "the slave deserves to die..." Liu Shuang wanted to ignore what he had just heard, but he didn''t do it. He asked Li MuQing where he was now¡° In Fanghua palace. " Liu Shuang felt uneasy and immediately got up and went to Fanghua palace. Every concubine who wanted to win favor and power in the harem would arrange her own people beside the emperor. For example, Feng Jing of Ning Guifei and Gao Shiduo of Mu Xueying. This Wei Jie is the person of empress Li. He was ordered by Empress Li to deliberately arouse Liu Shuang''s distrust of Mu Xueying, so as to give them a break. As long as there is a little gap, empress Li will be able to show her own means

 Chapter 1145

    Fanghua palace, in the room


    "I know what you said..." Li MuQing''s facial features were wrinkled together, and his heart was very tangled.


    "Dr. Li, you can find a better woman than me." Mu Xueying said positively.


    Li MuQing sighed, "I want to know one more thing, the last thing..."


    Mu Xueying listen.


    Li MuQing gazed at Mu Xueying for a long time and then said, "have you ever liked me?"


    Mu Xueying didn''t even think about it, so she said, "No


    As if a huge stone suddenly pressed on Li MuQing''s heart, he felt very stuffy in his chest.


    He said with a bitter smile, "I see..."


    At this time, Mu Xueying suddenly noticed that there was a figure shaking outside the window.


    It seems that someone is eavesdropping.


    People in her palace would never do that.


    Then it must be an outsider. When an outsider comes in, no one will inform him. This outsider can only be the emperor.


    So mu Xueying said, "I only love the emperor. Please respect yourself in the future!"


    Li MuQing said, "I''m so sad. Why do you say so much?"


    In fact, Mu Xueying doesn''t want to say that, and she doesn''t say it to Li MuQing.


    If the eavesdropper outside is really the emperor, Li MuQing''s love for mu Xueying will be regarded as molesting his concubine. This is the crime of beheading, Mu Xueying said absolutely, but also to save Li MuQing''s life.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Li MuQing was surprised and at a loss.


    Mu Xueying guessed right and had a clear conscience, so she was not flustered at all.


    She motioned to Li MuQing to go out with him to meet him.


    "See the Emperor..."


    "Princess, get up quickly."


    Liu Shuang quickly picked up Mu Xueying and put Li MuQing aside.


    "You''re pregnant. You don''t have to salute me in the future."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Liu Shuang looks at Li MuQing and asks him why he is here.


    Li MuQing did not know how to answer in his confusion.


    Or Mu Xueying replied: "Li Taiyi and his concubine are childhood friends. They come to talk about the past."


    Mu Xueying''s answer is very natural, without any guilt.


    This makes Liu Shuang believe Mu Xueying more.


    "I see. Since Princess Ai and Dr. Li are old friends, how about holding a banquet here tonight to help Dr. Li clean up the dust? "


    Li MuQing said in a hurry: "emperor Xie, I''m satisfied to see my mother, and I don''t dare to disturb her. What''s more, I still have affairs to take care of in Taiyuan hospital, so I should not stay for a long time. "


    "In that case, go back first."


    "I''ll leave."


    Li MuQing got up, saluted and left.


    Mu Xueying couldn''t help laughing and covered her mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Is the emperor jealous?"


    "I''m not the kind of person who is careful."


    "Yes, they say that the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. There is a world in our emperor''s belly."


    "Just you


    ¡­¡­


    Why does Liu Shuang come at this time and eavesdrop outside the window?


    Mu Xueying is very concerned about this.


    She asked Xiaolv to take a message to Gao Shiduo, and made Gao Shiduo pay attention to the people around Liu Shuang.


    Liu Shuang doesn''t care much about her relationship with Li MuQing in front of Mu Xueying, but in fact he is very uncomfortable.


    It''s uncomfortable for any man to put a rival beside his woman.


    So Liu Shuang, on the ground of showing sympathy for the common people, set up a personal imperial medicine hall outside the palace. Then he appointed Li MuQing as the general manager and sent him to the palace.


    In the end, Queen Li found out that her plan had not been realized. On the contrary, it made Mu Xueying and the emperor more intimate, so she was very angry.


    What happened after that made her angry and jealous.


    The reason is that she has recovered from her illness and can go to bed, but Liu Shuang has lost interest in her.


    Mu Xueying is pregnant and can''t sleep. She thought that she had a chance to relive her life with Liu Shuang. But Liu Shuang never goes to Renhui Palace at night.


    After all, she is too old to be compared with her young concubine.


    If Liu Shuang doesn''t go to Mu Xueying, where does he go most?


    Besides Mu Xueying, he Yu is Liu Shuang''s second favorite concubine.


    Although he Yu''s beauty is only average among all the concubines, she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and becomes enchanting and charming under the guidance of Mu Xueying. Naturally, Liu Shuang prefers to go to her.


    Poor empress Li, born in the palace, can barely read and write. She doesn''t have that romantic style.


    In the past, Liu Shuang loved her. First, Liu Shuang had an Oedipus plot (the Empress Dowager was not Liu Shuang''s biological mother. Liu Shuang had been taken care of by Empress Li since her biological mother died early); Second, she felt that queen Li had little time and needed more company. That''s a little bit of sympathy.


    It''s a pity that queen Li doesn''t understand. She thinks that she loves the emperor, and the emperor must love her. Now this kind of situation, is because the emperor was bewildered by those several enchantress. The enchantress... "By the way, they are the enchantress!" The Empress Dowager''s most taboo thing about ghosts and gods is that if the body of an enchantress is added to Mu Xueying, the emperor can''t keep her safe! Empress Li finally thought of a way to deal with Mu Xueying... Imperial medicine hall. Mu Xueying has made it very clear, but Li MuQing is still hard to accept. He thinks that Mu Xueying is not the real Mu Xueying. The real Mu Xueying would not be so heartless to him. But he had nothing to do, so he was depressed all day and drowned his worries with wine. One day when he was drinking in a restaurant, the boy from the pharmacy came to him in a hurry¡° My Lord, the empress is ill again. Please enter the palace as soon as possible! "¡° Sick again? It''s impossible... "Forget about it. Go to the palace quickly." Li MuQing returned to the medicine hall, took the medicine box, took a helper and followed Li Si into the palace. On the way, Li MuQing asked Li Si about queen Li. But Li Si said that he couldn''t make it clear. He asked him to go into the palace to see. Renhui palace, back garden. Queen Li stood in the cold wind, looking at the swimming fish in the small pool. When Li MuQing arrived, he felt strange when he saw this scene¡° I''ll see the empress... "" come on... Get flat. " Li MuQing stood up. Queen Li smelled the smell of wine and asked, "have you drunk?"¡° Well... "Drinking muggy wine can hurt your health." Li MuQing didn''t know why she said this. He just wanted to see her first. Empress Li said, "Sir, you are a wonderful doctor. Can you cure a disease?"¡° What''s wrong? "¡° Heart disease. " Li MuQing said with a bitter smile, "is the empress really sarcastic?" Empress Li turned around, faced with Li MuQing''s expression, and said seriously, "it''s not sarcasm. Our palace wants to cure you!"¡° If the heart turns to ashes, how can it be cured? "¡° Sir, haven''t you heard of a resurgence? " Li MuQing''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, immediately knelt down and said: "ask the empress to cure me!" Queen Li smiles and nods slightly. At the end of the smile, it shows a moment of treachery and complacency... Fanghua palace. Mu Xueying sat bored. She can only sit. Now she has no idea how far the task is going. Because she was trapped in this deep palace, unable to know the outside world. It''s not difficult to feel that a person is difficult to say, but it depends on whether that person is influenced. It can only be tested by time. Xia Xiaoran really regretted taking over the task, it was too hard... If it wasn''t for her hot head, she should be enjoying a rare holiday now, which is comparable to the existence of summer vacation!!

 Chapter 1146

    "Little green, is there anything interesting in the palace recently?" Mu Xueying asked.


    Little green looked up and thought, "yes... But..."


    She''s trying to stop talking.


    "But what?"


    "Don''t listen to me, lady. It''s all nonsense and strange things."


    Mu Xueying is interested, but you should know.


    Little green had no choice but to say: "people are talking about something in private, saying that there are fox demons in the palace..." she deliberately lowered her voice, not for fear of being heard, but for fear of being heard by the so-called fox demons.


    Mu Xueying laughed, "why is there such a rumor?"


    Little greenway: "I don''t know, but there are maids whose faces have been caught... And eunuchs who patrol the night see a big hairy tail flash past in the flower garden..."


    Little green felt chilly when she said it.


    "What about the maid who was scratched by the fox demon?"


    "I heard that I was locked up, maybe for the sake of reassuring people."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xueying and Xiao LV are talking about the fox demon over there. In the Cisheng palace, the Empress Dowager also listens to Mammy''s talk about the fox demon.


    Mu Xueying listens to interesting things, but the Empress Dowager frowns and looks anxious.


    "Call the queen."


    In a moment, Queen Li arrived.


    The Empress Dowager asked about the fox demon. Empress Li did not dare to hide it. She admitted that it was her who had the maid in waiting for her face to be scratched. But I don''t know how the rumor spread.


    "What is to be done about it?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    "It''s been a long time since the temple did some Taoist Rites, so the Yin Qi became heavy and led to evil spirits. According to my concubines, it''s not too late. We should invite the Heavenly Master to catch the demons and exorcise the evil spirits as soon as possible. "


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a moment and agreed with her, but who would you like to invite?


    At this time, Queen Li recommended Huang Daoyi, the Heavenly Master who traveled to the capital.


    "Well, go and get him quickly!"


    "The divine dragon of master Huang can''t see his head but not his tail. Although he knows that he is in the capital, his miracles are hard to find. It will take more time."


    "Three days, three days of internal affairs must invite him in!"


    "My concubine obeys the order."


    ¡­¡­


    Royal study.


    Liu Shuang only looked at the memorial for a while and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Pass it to Taiyi immediately.


    The imperial doctor saw it and diagnosed that the emperor was too hardworking. He prescribed a tranquilizer.


    But after taking it, it didn''t get better. On the contrary, it was even less energetic.


    For Liu Shuang''s condition, the hospital is helpless.


    At this time, Queen Li invited Li MuQing.


    Liu Shuang can only trust Li MuQing


    After Li MuQing looked at it, he couldn''t find out why.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know how to know about the emperor, so she thought that the emperor might have been possessed by evil spirits


    As a result, the matter of inviting Heavenly Master becomes urgent.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Shuang hasn''t come to see Mu Xueying for three days. When Mu Xueying inquires, she just learns that he is ill


    What disease, even Li MuQing can''t diagnose?


    Mu Xueying began to feel uneasy, the source of uneasiness, she has not found.


    On the third day, Huang finally entered the palace.


    He gave the emperor a pill, and the emperor recovered immediately.


    The Empress Dowager was pleased and asked why.


    Huang Daoyi said: "the Holy One is infected with evil, so ordinary medicine can''t cure it. When I was young, I felt that there was a faint evil spirit in the palace. Now when I see the condition of the emperor, I can conclude that the evil spirit is a fox demon


    Fox demon!


    The Empress Dowager could not help thinking of the recent rumors.


    Liu Shuang doesn''t believe in fox spirits.


    Huang Tianshi explained: "the fox demon likes to eat men''s essence. If it is sucked, it will become depressed, and eventually die of Qi and blood failure. The emperor''s real dragon came into the world, and his essence is so pure that the fox demon must be greedy... "


    Empress Li startled: "do you think the fox demon is beside the emperor?"


    Huang Tianshi said: "the fox demon is good at turning into a coquettish woman to mix in the crowd."


    The Empress Dowager said: "can there be a way to rescue?"


    Huang Tianshi said: "the day after tomorrow afternoon set up altar, to poor way practice, but the fox demon show traces, in the capture can."


    Liu Shuang still doesn''t believe that there are goblins, but in front of the empress dowager, he doesn''t dare to say it, so he can only rely on the Empress Dowager.


    Fanghua palace.


    "Niang Niang, I heard that there is a master Zhang in the palace. The day after tomorrow, we will set up an altar to catch demons!" Little green said excitedly.


    "Why are you so interested?" Asked Mu Xueying.


    Little green said with a smile: "I want to see what the fox demon looks like."


    Mu Xueying smiles and says nothing, thinking deeply.


    At this time, costal came


    "Niang Niang, found..." Mu Xueying listened¡° It was Wei Jie who brought the emperor to Fanghua palace when the empress and Li Taiyi met. Wei Jie had contact with Renhui palace... "Renhui palace... Mu Xueying was not surprised. From the day she learned that Ning Guifei had killed herself, Mu Xueying had been secretly observing queen Li. It seems that queen Li is the same as Princess Ning, even more insidious than Princess Ning. In this way, the appearance of the fox demon rumor and Huang Tianshi''s catching the demon are all to deal with her. In this case, she doesn''t have to worry any more... Why did the emperor suddenly fall ill? This is the first thing that makes Mu Xueying suspicious. What she thought was that someone had done something in the emperor''s food. What kind of poison can make the doctors helpless? In the palace, the person with the highest medical skill is Li MuQing. If it''s Li MuQing''s poison, can the imperial doctors diagnose it? Thinking of this, Mu Xueying thinks that Li MuQing is suspicious. She has to see Li MuQing. Night, no moon, wind. The wind is cold. The cold wind heralds the approach of winter. A carriage drove alone on the Qingshiban street and finally stopped at the back door of the imperial medicine hall¡° Who''s coming? " Asked the guard¡° According to the order of the empress, I want to see the director of the medicine hall for something important. " Driver''s road. As soon as the guard heard this, he invited the carriage in. But the coachman said, "it''s not convenient for the medicine hall to talk. Please come out." The guard didn''t dare to neglect him, so he went in immediately. After a while, Li MuQing rushed out with the medicine box and got on the carriage. In the carriage sat a man in black with a serious face. The man''s expressionless face was awe inspiring. The carriage lost its head and headed deep into the darkness. After walking for a while, Li MuQing suddenly found that they were not on the way to the palace. He asked the man in black where they were going. The man in Black said coldly: "when you arrive, you will know..." after a while, the carriage finally stopped. The man in black asked Li MuQing to get out of the car. Li MuQing came down, found himself in a narrow lane, and asked where it was. The man in black and the coachman surrounded him and took out the dagger from his body. Li MuQing was flustered. "What do you want to do..." the man in Black said: "you have no use value. We will send you on the road according to the order of the queen." Said, the man in black rushed up. Li MuQing was so surprised that he quickly released his medicine box and swung it out. When the medicine box knocked down the man in black, Li MuQing stepped over him and ran away. The coachman immediately ran after him, and the man in black immediately followed him after he got up. Li MuQing was closely followed by them. Li MuQing usually lacks exercise, so his physical strength is not as good as those two people. Soon he is out of breath and can''t run

 Chapter 1147

    "This way!"


    Li MuQing suddenly heard a clear voice.


    He followed the sound and saw a woman open the door.


    Li MuQing seemed to see the Savior and ran to him in a hurry.


    The woman opened the door, let him in, and then closed it.


    After a long time, the killer seems to have gone far


    Li MuQing was relieved.


    The woman brought a glass of water.


    "Miss Xie..." when Li MuQing received the water, he suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was very familiar.


    "You are the maid beside Xueying!"


    "That''s right." Little green replied with a smile.


    Li MuQing was surprised because she was Mu Xueying''s maid.


    "Why are you here?"


    "The lady asked me to save you."


    The expression on Li MuQing''s face was unbelievable.


    Little green said with a smile: "the empress expected that the empress would send someone to kill her, so let me help you."


    "She expected..."


    "Yes, the lady knows everything."


    Li MuQing suddenly felt extremely ashamed.


    He listened to empress Li''s bewilderment and gave empress Li lost soul powder (a special anesthetic in his family) to help her frame Mu Xueying. However, he didn''t expect Mu Xueying to send someone to rescue her.


    He really felt that he was ashamed of himself and unworthy of being a man.


    "You should know about master Huang catching demons, don''t you?"


    Li MuQing nodded.


    "They want to set up the empress. Will you help her?"


    "I will do whatever Xueying wants me to do!"


    Li MuQing''s tone was very positive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the streets and alleys.


    The man in black and the coachman who pursued Li MuQing went to the door of a family.


    After five knocks, the door opens


    The one who opened the door was a woman. Her name was Yumei.


    "It''s done..." said the man in black.


    "Hard two..." Yumei said and took out a bag of silver.


    The man in black quickly refused and said, "what father-in-law Gao told us to do, our brother will never die. How can we accept the girl''s money again?"


    "You deserve it." Yumei said it firmly.


    If they can''t refuse, they''ll take it


    It turns out that all this is a play.


    Mu Xueying asks Gao Shiduo to play the role of the killer sent by Queen Li, and then asks Xiao Lv to rescue her.


    This makes Li MuQing hate queen Li, and makes Li MuQing feel grateful for her. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    More importantly, it''s all up to Li MuQing to break the trap set by Queen Li.


    Small green with Li MuQing quietly into the palace, came to Fanghua palace.


    Li MuQing saw Mu Xueying and immediately knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Mu Xueying helped him up and said, "I save you because I don''t think you are a ruthless person."


    "Niang Niang..." Li MuQing was moved and didn''t know what to say. Tears rolled in his eyes.


    At this time, Gao Shiduo came in with Liu Shuang.


    Mu Xueying immediately stepped forward to help.


    "It''s so late. If you ask me to come here for something urgent, what''s the matter?"


    "Doctor Li has found a way to cure the emperor''s strange disease."


    Liu Shuang noticed that Li MuQing was nearby.


    Li MuQing knelt down and confessed what he had done.


    It turned out that he was bewitched by Queen Li''s sweet words and gave Queen Li lost soul.


    Queen Li then sent someone to add lost soul powder to Liu Shuang''s tea.


    Gao Shiduo said it was Wei Jie.


    The purpose of poisoning is to make the Empress Dowager think that the emperor was absorbed by the fox demon.


    The pills Huang Tianshi gave the emperor before were actually the antidote Li MuQing had given him, but the effect was not enough to make Liu Shuang fully recover his physical strength.


    "Why did the queen do that?" Liu Shuang asked.


    Li MuQing can''t explain, but mu Xueying can.


    "Did the emperor hear about the fox demon in the palace a few days ago? That''s the rumor that the queen let out first, so that everyone would think so. Then poison the emperor, let the Empress Dowager believe the existence of fox demon. In this way, Exorcism and catching demons is a must. As long as master Huang says that I''m a demon, I can''t argue. "


    After listening to Mu Xueying''s explanation, Liu Shuang closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking deeply.


    After a while, Li MuQing prepared the antidote of lost soul powder and boiled it to Liu Shuang.


    Liu Shuang just opened his eyes.


    After drinking the antidote, he immediately felt his strength restored


    "Prepare to drive, go to Renhui palace!"


    "Yes."


    Renhui palace.


    Queen Li was awakened by the maid.


    The maid excitedly told her that the emperor was coming... Empress Li jumped up immediately, dressed up quickly, and then walked out of the bedroom to meet the emperor. In her opinion, the arrival of the emperor is a good omen. Unexpectedly, Liu Shuang''s eyes were full of disappointment¡° Emperor, what''s the matter with you? " Queen Li asked uneasily. Liu Shuang sighed and said, "empress, you really let me down..." empress Li still didn''t understand¡° I met Li MuQing, and he told me everything... "Empress Li was surprised, but she pretended to be stupid and said:" I don''t know what the emperor said... "" I don''t know? I''ve already sent someone to arrest master Huang, and I believe it will come to an end soon... "Empress Li suddenly thought about lost soul and fell down powerlessly¡° Do you love me? " Of course, Queen Li told Liu Shuang with her eyes¡° Since you love me, why do you hurt me? " Empress Li was stunned, and then she left tears and began to cry... After tonight... Empress Li was still empress Li, and Mu Xueying became Princess Ming. It''s as if the fox had never happened. Everything looks peaceful. It''s all about forgiveness. Mu Xueying forgives queen Li. Liu Shuang is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and also feels the warmth of human feelings. I believe that under his rule, the people of Dayuan world will gradually find all kinds of beautiful feelings between people. When Xia Xiaoran left Dayuan world, Liu Shuangzheng promulgated the Lantern Festival. In order to play a leading role, a warm family banquet was held in the palace. Let''s get together, eat dumplings, enjoy lanterns and guess lantern riddles. Round and happy. The capital suddenly hung a lot of lanterns, people are curious, stop to watch, exchange the riddle. People are willing to deal with each other. The iceberg of indifference is melting. Xia Xiaoran finally completed the task and went back to modern times. At the moment of completing the task, she felt that she was the Savior... "Are you tired this time?" To Xia Xiaoran''s surprise, the space-time hall is not a cold system waiting for her, but Dr. an. After so long and so much suffering, Dr. an thought that Xia Xiaoran would be so angry when he came back that he wanted to smash the time meter he developed and continuously upgraded. Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoran sighed: "this trip feels really good..." however, she decided to give herself a holiday. She wanted to go home to see her adoptive parents. She wanted to go out with her adoptive parents to relax. After she came back, she would make an appointment with three or five friends to eat and drink together. As for the super handsome uncle in front of her, let''s play again in the future. Anyway, Dr. an won''t abandon her and choose another jumper. Although there is no evidence, Xia Xiaoran is so confident!

 Chapter 1148

    In the busy street, there are lots of peddlers.


    The peddlers on the roadside try their best to recommend their own things to the walking and indecisive pedestrians.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way."


    At this time, suddenly from the end of the street came a scolding sound, attracted everyone''s eyes in the past, have looked at what is going on.


    With the sound of beating gongs and drums, two yamen messengers came running from the end of the street. They stood at two meters and drove all the pedestrians to both sides of the street. Even some vendors'' stalls were pushed aside.


    After a while of noise, the county magistrate, riding on a high horse, came from the end of the street with a proud face, looking arrogant and slightly squinting at the people who looked up to him.


    And just behind the county master, there was a large group of prisoners who were shackled.


    The prisoners are old and young. The oldest one is about 70 years old. She is a rickety old lady with silver hair and looks very messy. Even though she is too tired to walk, her face is still a bit of dignity.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"


    The Yamen servant behind the old lady impatiently raised his hand to push the old lady. Because it was too sudden, the old lady leaned forward and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mother!"


    "Grandma


    "Grandma, be careful!"


    Walking beside the old lady, a middle-aged man in his fifties with extraordinary temperament caught the old lady. Not only that, but also other prisoners rushed forward, intending to hold the old lady.


    "Mother, are you ok?" The middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    Although the old lady was pushed, it didn''t get in the way. She just gave her son a wink to reassure him.


    "Why do you push an old man like this?" The young prisoners, even though they had become prisoners, were still arrogant because they were worried about the comfort of the old lady. They were even more excited to fight against the Yamen servant who had just pushed the old lady.


    Yam Chai did not give in at all. He cried out, "what are you shouting? If you shout again, you''ll have a taste of the whip in my hand!"


    Seeing the whip in the Yamen''s hand, the young people''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but they didn''t step back because they were worried about the old lady.


    "As an official, do you still want to abuse lynching in broad daylight? Is there any royal law in Donglong kingdom?" The young man was not reconciled and retorted.


    But this sentence was heard by the county magistrate who was walking in front of him. Hearing this, he laughed in a low voice.


    The county master is very small and thin. He has two mustaches and a pair of mung bean mouse eyes. He looks very obscene.


    "Wang fa? Hum The county master sneered and drove the horse to the back.


    "Liu Chengwen, is this your son? You don''t even look at him. You deserve it. Your family will be killed all over the house!" The county master looked at the middle-aged man who was called Liu Chengwen with regret, but his sneer was full of ridicule.


    Liu Chengwen didn''t even look at the county magistrate. Instead, he looked sideways and said coldly, "my son, Liu Chengwen, is a man of indomitable spirit. He is open and aboveboard. He never knows what it means to look at people!"


    "Hum!" As for the sarcastic tone in Liu Chengwen''s words, the county magistrate didn''t care at all. Instead, he snorted and sneered at what Liu Chengwen said.


    The county magistrate turned around, and it was too late. According to the imperial edict, it was just around the corner. He didn''t have the courage to delay his time. After all, it was a long night.


    "Liu Chengwen, if it wasn''t for your stubborn and inflexible personality and not listening to my official''s advice, now it''s good that all my family will be beheaded with you. Even my mother is over seventy and will be beheaded. It''s already this time. You are still so stubborn. Alas, I feel worthless for you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." when the voice was still down, the county master burst out laughing and mocked, leaving the Liu family speechless.


    How can Liu Chengwen feel better in his heart? He has both the old and the young. At this time, all his family will be beheaded. His heart is like a knife cutting his heart.


    "Mother, it''s all my fault..." Liu Chengwen never regretted what he had done, but his family and mother were involved. How could he not feel sad.


    The old lady was serious. She didn''t listen to what the county magistrate said just now. She grabbed Liu Chengwen''s hand and said with righteous words: "mother has never blamed you. What you did is right. No matter when, we Liu family can''t be a beast or a coward! Even if it is death, it will never bow to power! "


    The picture stays on the old lady''s upright face, which is full of dignity. Even if seen by modern people like Xia Xiaoran, they will be shocked.


    ... "this is your task this time. After a long rest, you won''t forget the skills of performing the task, will you?" The mechanical female voice rings in the empty laboratory, and then Xia Xiaoran''s task request appears on the large screen. The local government was envious of Liu''s tea business. However, they resented Liu''s failure to get along with Qi. They wronged Liu''s family for favoritism and executed all the people in one fell swoop. But Liu Yongqing escaped with the help of his family. Xia Xiaoran will go to Luo Ying, the servant girl beside Liu Yongqing, to help Liu Yongqing rehabilitate the Liu family. For this kind of task, Xia Xiaoran has been used to it for a long time. After remembering his task, Xia Xiaoran steps onto the chronometer, is in the aperture, and slowly closes his eyes¡° Hum, how can such a small task defeat me? Let''s go One aperture after another lights up, and the whole space-time hall is as bright as day. Xia Xiaoran keeps his task in mind and is ready to cross the past at any time¡° The traverser is ready. The chronometer will start in 30 seconds. "¡° 30¡¢ Twenty nine, twenty-eight... The time meter starts With the mechanical female voice of the system, the apertures are shaking in front of Xia Xiaoran, and the mechanical female voice comes again between the rotation of the light¡° Attention, attention, if the experimenter dies, the experiment will be terminated immediately, the passer-by must return immediately, must return immediately A headache of the sense of rotation quickly came, in front of the light people can not open their eyes. It seems that just in the blink of an eye, Xia Xiaoran has completely disappeared in the hall of time and space¡° Ah! " Xia Xiaoran''s first feeling of recovery is headache, which is the result of consciousness crossing. After a heartrending cry of pain, let Xia Xiaoran finally have a substantive feeling. Xia Xiaoran feels that under his body is a warm quilt.

 Chapter 1149

    Just wait until the headache a little better, Xia Xiaoran this opportunity to see where he is.


    This is a very ordinary house. I am sitting on a Datong shop. There are sleeping women on the left and right sides. I look young and beautiful. I am also covered with a dark blue quilt. It looks very simple.


    Is this... Liu''s servant room?


    As soon as this idea appears, a voice immediately appears in Xia Xiaoran''s mind, "the task is opened, the identity of the passer-by, Luoying."


    Luoying, this is Xia Xiaoran''s name now.


    Looking at the people sleeping so sweet, Luo Ying''s heart is also a little strange, isn''t this time the Liu family has not been sealed up.


    At this time, Luoying couldn''t sleep, so she put on her clothes carefully and climbed down from the bed. There was still light outside. It seemed that it was not early.


    Just came out from the servant''s room, a cold wind immediately blew over, the cold Luoying hit a shiver, quickly shrunk neck tight tight on the clothes.


    Now this season, should be just after the new year, is going to spring?


    Walking in such a large and empty corridor, bursts of cool wind blowing from all directions, maybe just came out of the warm quilt, falling Ying shivered with cold.


    This kind of cold feeling is really a little unbearable. Luoying looks around and can''t see the end of the corridor. If she walks down aimlessly, who knows where she will go.


    After all, this is Liu''s house. It''s a big family. There should be a patrol servant.


    Simply, Luo Ying just sits on the corridor, waiting for the arrival of her servant. Anyway, she can''t walk any more


    After waiting for a while, Luo Ying suddenly finds that the cold wind that has been blowing around her has stopped, and it seems that there is no sound around her, which makes people feel hairy.


    Luoying carefully raised her head and looked around. It seemed that there was nothing strange about it. When she was relieved, suddenly a light on her head went out. Suddenly the darkness completely blinded Luoying


    "Ah!" A terrified scream spread in the empty and silent night sky, not only startled all the patrolling servants, but also the sleeping servants and their owners. They quickly got up to see what was going on.


    Two teams of patrolling servants, then the corridor lights, holding the waist knife in hand, rushed to hear the sound, only to find a trembling little girl, covering her head tightly, hiding in the corner of the corridor, and Ai Ai''s humming.


    All the servants surrounded the Luoying group. The leader of the leading group walked by and cried angrily, "who''s hiding here? Raise your head!"


    Hearing the news, Luoying has expected that she has made a big disaster. She is trying to explain why she is here, but she still looks up with infinite fear in her eyes at the servants who surround her.


    "It''s you!" One of the servants said doubtfully.


    Patrol leader Zhao Chenglong heard the news and looked at the servant, "Qian Mantang, do you know her?"


    Said, Zhao Chenglong also extended a finger.


    Qian Mantang''s eyes were puzzled, but he nodded solemnly. Looking at Luo Ying, he said in a low voice: "I know her. She is a little girl who serves the young master. It seems that her name is..."


    In fact, Qian Mantang didn''t know the name of Luoying at all. When he hesitated, he winked at Luoying. Luoying quickly got up and said, "my name is Luoying."


    "Oh, I remember. Her name is Luoying!" Money full hall is also hasten to echo a way.


    But after all, the patrol leader has been in Liufu for many years. He knows all about the servants in Liufu. He frowns and stares at Luoying''s slightly frightened facial features. He says coldly, "I don''t know her at all. I haven''t seen her in Liufu at all. Money is full. Do you remember wrong?"


    Zhao Chenglong''s tone is not asking about Qian Mantang at all, but obviously directly negates Qian Mantang''s words.


    Qian Mantang is speechless, but he is not very familiar with Luoying. He wants to say a good word for Luoying, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Come on, get her first!" As soon as Zhao Chenglong pulls Luo Ying up, without saying a word, he takes out a rope to tie her up.


    Luo Ying struggles hard, but how can a little girl break away from a man who is five big and three rough? Just as she struggles to shout her injustice, a woman with bright clothes and calm temperament comes slowly from the corridor.


    The age of a woman is not much different from that of a fallen girl, but she seems to be different from her in speech and manner. Her face is as deep as water, and she has the beauty that a girl should have, but she is not artificial at all.


    "Captain Zhao, what happened?" The woman stood still three meters away from Zhao Chenglong, holding a handkerchief in her hands with a clear voice.


    Zhao Chenglong fixed his eyes and immediately put a smile on his face. "It''s sister Ling!"


    Sister Ling? Zhao Chenglong dragged Luoying behind him to the front of him, and said to the Ling elder sister with a flattering face: "just now I was on patrol. Suddenly I heard a scream and ran after her with someone. I just saw the thief hiding in the corridor. I just caught her, I didn''t expect that the thief woke up sister Ling... "For Zhao Chenglong''s politeness, sister Ling didn''t seem to buy it at all, and her face didn''t soften at all. She looked coldly on Luo Ying''s face for a few minutes, and then ordered:" the old lady has been awakened. This girl is taken to the Chaifang to be looked after, Let housekeeper Chen handle it tomorrow. " On hearing this, Luo Ying, who had not spoken for a long time, was worried and began to shout¡° Wronged, I am not a thief at all. I am also the servant of Liufu, and I am really the servant of Liufu! " It''s strange to say that Luoying can''t remember how she came to Liufu, or even how long she stayed in Liufu. Now she doesn''t know anything. She''s about to be locked up. It''s so cold that she will freeze to death the next day, In addition to Zhao Chenglong''s low voice to her, Luoying also concludes that she must be a person with status in Liufu. On hearing Luo Ying yell again, sister Ling looks back at her coldly. Zhao Chenglong covers Luo Ying''s mouth and nods to sister Ling with a smile on his face and says, "don''t worry, sister Ling. As long as I''m here, you won''t hear anything tonight!" Sister Ling turns her eyes to see Zhao Chenglong, and looks at her coldly.

 Chapter 1150

    "I''m nothing, but the old lady is old, and she sleeps lightly. Even a little noise will wake her up..."


    Zhao Chenglong quickly said with a smile: "yes, I understand, sister Ling and rest assured."


    Without further words, sister Ling turned and left immediately.


    Seeing that sister Ling''s figure had disappeared in the corridor, Zhao Chenglong was still standing there, looking at the servants behind him, but they couldn''t see it any more. They lowered their voice and laughed.


    One of them, Ding, could not help teasing: "boss, Ling girls are gone. What else are you looking at?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Cheng Long turned around and glared at the talking servant. He said angrily, "you know what a fart. Take her to the Chaifang as soon as you can. She''s really good. I almost got scolded!"


    Said, Zhao Chenglong also glared at Luoying, "you''d better be honest to me tonight, I can let you eat in the morning, otherwise, hum!"


    On hearing this, Luo Ying still wanted to lock herself up. She said in a loud voice: "wronged, wronged, I''m really the servant of Liufu, I, i..."


    Luo Ying can''t say a word. I don''t know where Zhao Chenglong got a rag. He just put it in her mouth and asked two family members to take her to the Chaifang. Among them, the one who said she was a servant of Liu family was full of money.


    As soon as she was pushed into the dark and cold wood room, before Luo Ying struggled to sit up, the door of the wood room was closed by the servant.


    "Let me out, let me out, I''m not a thief, I''m the servant of Liufu!" Luoying stood at the door of the Chaifang and slapped the door of the Chaifang, but no one answered her.


    Patting for a while, Luoying is also tired and exhausted. The wood room is cold. She is numb now. What strength is there to shout.


    Now it''s quiet. Luoying also feels that she''s really unlucky. Not only has she just crossed over, but she has no impression of the original owner''s previous memory. It''s really depressing that she was imprisoned in the Chaifang before anything happened.


    But now, Luo Ying''s heart is also very strange. After all, she is also passing through other people''s bodies. How can she have no impression of Liu Fu? Even if she has no impression, why even the people in Liu Fu don''t know her.


    "Isn''t this Liufu at all?" This idea suddenly appeared in Luo Ying''s mind, which made her jump.


    But when I think about it, even Luo Ying has decided to make up her mind. No matter how familiar the time instrument is, Luo Ying will never make any mistakes.


    If this is Liufu, how come there is nothing now? Is it... Before Liufu was killed by all the people?


    Luo Ying''s mind was in a mess, but she didn''t have any idea. A moment of sleepiness hit her, and she yawned a lot. Even if she found a more comfortable place, she went back to sleep.


    There was no dream in one night. The next day when Luoying was still asleep, the door of the wood room was opened from the outside. With a loud bang, Luoying was awakened from her dream, and her eyes were staring at the door of the room.


    A middle-aged man in a gray long shirt stood at the door of the Chaifang with his hands behind him, looking at the fallen Ying with a serious face.


    The middle-aged man was about fifty years old. His temples were white and his beard was slightly gray. Some drooping corners of his eyes were staring at Luoying, and he stood still.


    At this moment, Zhao Chenglong squeezed in from the door, slightly humble and has the final say to the middle-aged man. "Chen Guan, this is the thief who broke in last night. Now he is here. What do you say?"


    The middle-aged man took a look at Zhao Chenglong, then looked at the confused Luoying, and asked, "Liu''s house is so strict. How did you get in?"


    With these words, Zhao Chenglong''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Luoying in his heart.


    In fact, this is also the problem that Zhao is most worried about. After all, he is the patrol captain of his family. When he was on patrol, a little girl ran in easily from the outside, and appeared in the backyard of Liufu unconsciously. If it was his negligence, Zhao''s responsibility must be unavoidable.


    "Oh, it must be this little girl who sneaks in when we don''t pay attention, or she sneaks in when the back door of the kitchen comes in during the day. I''ve seen a lot of such little girl films, and I don''t want to teach her any lessons. Maybe she will come next time, and..."


    Jackie Chan talks endlessly, but is stopped by housekeeper Chen''s cold eyes. He can''t say anything


    "I ask you, how did you get in?" Housekeeper Chen''s fierce eyes made Luoying have no way to dodge.


    Luo Ying stood up carefully, looked at housekeeper Chen and Zhao Chenglong, and said in a low voice: "I woke up in the middle of the night in Liufu, but I don''t remember how I got into Liufu at all..."


    I can''t help it. After thinking about it all night, I didn''t think of anything. Now I just let her make it up. She doesn''t know how to say it¡° Wake up in Liufu, according to your meaning, is there anyone who takes you from outside Liufu to Liufu in the middle of the night, deliberately letting you be caught by us? " The irony in manager Chen''s tone was clearly heard by Luo Ying. Luoying is helpless. She really doesn''t know how she came to Liufu, but housekeeper Chen''s words are too ugly¡° Then why don''t you say that I''m from Liufu, but you are all men, and you are not familiar with your servant girls, so you don''t know who I am? " Steward Chen didn''t seem to think that Luo Ying would say that. Standing there, he didn''t say anything. As soon as Luo Ying saw the play, she quickly added, "otherwise, you''d better ask the old lady in your family to see if there are any new maids. Maybe it''s me!" However, Luo Ying wants to bite her own tongue. Is it possible? If she is really a member of Liu Fu, how could she be missing without any movement¡° Housekeeper, I think this little girl is really sharp mouthed. Do you want us to send her to the government directly? She''s still sophistry here... "Housekeeper Chen didn''t even think about it. He interrupted Zhao Chenglong''s words directly," no way! " Liu Fu is now in troubled times. He can''t have anything to do with the government. What''s more, at this time, if the people of the government know that they have broken into a thief, maybe they will make something wrong. After thinking about it, housekeeper Chen said coldly to Zhao Chenglong, "send someone to the servant''s room to inquire. I''ll take her to see the master and the old lady."

 Chapter 1151

    Can''t help but say, Chen housekeeper turned and walked outside, but Zhao Chenglong was a face can''t believe, pointing to Luoying, shouting: "what, take her to see the master and the old lady? Housekeeper Chen, is this a bit of a fuss? The old lady is old. Why bother her old man... "


    "Cut the crap and do as I say."


    Zhao Chenglong has no choice but to urge people to go to the servant''s room to inquire. Qian Mantang walks into the Chaifang and takes Luoying to the front yard.


    Walking in the empty corridor, Luo Ying walked silently in front of her. Qian Mantang followed her quietly. That kind of feeling made Luo Ying feel uncomfortable.


    After walking for a while, Qian Mantang suddenly said, "in fact, I''ve seen you in Liufu."


    Smell speech, Luo Ying immediately turned around, staring at Qian Mantang, very excited asked: "then you can prove my innocence, ah, why didn''t you tell housekeeper Chen and the team leader at that time?"


    Luo Ying''s heart is angry. He can prove that his own person is around, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Qian Mantang was embarrassed. After all, he was shocked by Luo Ying''s aggressive eyes


    "I have checked the list of servants in Liufu, and there is no your name in it, so you can''t be regarded as the servant of Liufu."


    Not a servant? What else can it be? Luoying is a little depressed


    In the hall of the front yard, Liu Chengwen, the master of Liu''s house, and his wife have been sitting there waiting. After all, after hearing the narration of housekeeper Chen, Liu Chengwen and his wife are somewhat uneasy.


    As early as in the past, the local government repeatedly came to them and openly said that they wanted to get some oil and water from their Liufu, but Liu Chengwen was a hard nut and absolutely refused to give his hard-earned silver to these corrupt officials.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Chengwen''s words are too fierce. In a few words, he offended the county magistrate of the government. Since then, the Yamen of the government not only went to the tea house under the name of Liu Fu for trouble, but also interfered in their business. For the same tea, their tariffs are almost twice as high as others


    After all, Liu Chengwen doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but the officials are pressing him step by step. Even if Liu Chengwen still has patience, the tea house under his name can''t hold on


    Moreover, even other tea merchants who have been cooperating with Liu Chengwen have been forced by the government to switch to others. Liu''s family is also a little difficult.


    Liufu is the largest tea merchant in the south of the Yangtze River in Donglong kingdom. They have been operating in tea shops for many years. Since Liu Chengwen''s grandfather''s generation, they have been operating tea. Therefore, they not only have time to accumulate, but also carry forward the tea in the south of the Yangtze river.


    In Jiangnan, who doesn''t know that Liufu''s tea is the best, and who doesn''t know that Liufu''s tea shops are all over Donglong country. Therefore, Liufu''s business is getting bigger and bigger, but it also attracts other people''s envy and envy.


    Liu''s residence is in Feilong county. Just half a year ago, a new county magistrate was appointed in Feilong county. It seems that he is the eldest brother-in-law of a senior official. Originally, he was a superior Beijing official. He was useless. He was only able to live in the imperial court with the light of a senior official.


    Originally, he could have been carefree all his life. I didn''t expect that this elder brother-in-law was just not satisfied. He took advantage of his power to take bribes, bend the law, engage in malpractices for personal gain, and almost killed himself.


    Fortunately, the people at the bottom were clever enough to report the matter to the senior official. The senior official also gave his brother-in-law a good reprimand, and he was lucky enough to stay alive. Because of the senior official''s management, he sent him to Feilong county to be a county magistrate who had no worries about food and clothing.


    I didn''t expect that the county magistrate didn''t have a long memory at all. Before he came to Feilong County, he sent someone to inquire about it in advance. Liu Chengwen, the biggest tea merchant in Jiangnan, lived in Feilong county,


    Therefore, before the county master arrived, he ordered people to find Liu Chengwen and let him hold a banquet in the biggest restaurant in Feilong county.


    Originally, Liu Chengwen had never done this kind of thing, but since the new official took office, Liu Fu naturally wanted to express himself as a local tea merchant. After thinking about it, Liu Chengwen still set up a banquet waiting for the county magistrate to arrive.


    It was agreed that the county master would arrive in Feilong County on the same day. However, from the morning, Liu Chengwen and several tea merchants were waiting in the restaurant. Unexpectedly, the county master did not arrive. They waited from the morning until the evening when they heard someone calling that the county master was coming


    Several people thought it was the county magistrate who met something on the road. Unexpectedly, it was the new official who took office three times. As soon as he entered the restaurant, the county magistrate began to pick and choose without saying a word. It seemed that he was deliberately targeting them.


    Liu Chengwen and several tea merchants have also been in business for a long time. How can they not hear what the county master said? To put it bluntly, they want to ask them for money.


    It''s the first time for Liu Chengwen to encounter such a thing. Although they have also met greedy people, no one thought that the county magistrate was so bold and unrestrained that he asked for money directly.


    After all, the other party is the county Lord of Feilong county. Even if they despise this kind of behavior, they will definitely need the help of the county Lord in many places in the future. So after a simple discussion with Liu Chengwen, several local vendors still took out some silver and sent it to the government.


    Originally, I thought this was OK. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate was a bottomless pit. From then on, no matter what happened, he would excessively collect silver from the tea merchants. Not only that, even the Yamen clerks at the bottom followed suit, and even began to openly ask for silver from the vendors'' stalls on the street. A day or two is still like this, but for a long time, none of those tea merchants can afford it. The peddlers in Feilong county still follow Liu Chengwen''s lead. After several people''s discussion, they find Liu Chengwen. If it goes on like this, their business will not be able to continue... Not only the peddlers, but also Liu Chengwen is facing such pressure. Moreover, he has the largest number of shops in Feilong County, no less than dozens of shops. It seems that the county magistrate did it on purpose, Every shop of Liu''s family charges nearly twice as much silver as other shops. It''s a small matter to have more money and less money, but in this way, the money taken out by the vendors must be made up from the price of tea. If the price of tea goes up, it will certainly affect the economic market of the whole Donglong country, and the consequences will not be borne by a few of them. Moreover, the emperor of Donglong kingdom is the most strict, and has almost strict requirements on the price of goods. If he knows that the tea merchants in Feilong County raise the price of tea without permission, he will be in prison. After much deliberation, Liu Chengwen discussed with several tea merchants and decided to continue to send some silver to the county master. Several people thought it might be that the silver given to the county master last time was not enough.

 Chapter 1152

    I don''t know, after that gift, the county master actually showed his true colors and came to Liufu to ask for money. Seeing that the bottomless hole was getting bigger and bigger, even Liufu felt more and more pressure.


    Finally, the old lady asked Liu Chengwen to write a letter to the officials in the capital. The county master had already opened his mouth. He not only occupied Liu Fu''s shops, but also wanted to take part in all Liu Fu''s business. His reputation is to help Liu Fu manage the shops. In fact, he wanted to engulf all Liu Fu''s property.


    Liu Chengwen doesn''t want to do this if he doesn''t have to bear it. However, seeing the county master''s advance, he doesn''t give them a way to live. Liu Chengwen also understands that the county master has been running for their Liu family''s property since he came to Feilong county.


    However, since the letter came to Beijing, it has disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    One day or two, the letter had been sent to the capital for seven days. Not only Liu Chengwen felt that something was wrong, but even old lady Liu noticed that something was different.


    Late that night, Mrs. Liu discussed with Liu Chengwen to send out Liu Chengwen''s youngest son, who had never been seen in front of the county magistrate.


    Liu Chengwen has three sons. The eldest son is in charge of tea planting and picking, the second son is in charge of purchasing and sales, and Liu Chengwen is responsible for guarding the headquarters. If anything goes wrong, he is also the first to know.


    But Liu Chengwen came from old age, and his third son was the most disobedient. He was fond of playing and learning since he was a child. At that time, Liu Chengwen was also busy with business, so he left him at home to be watched by old lady Liu.


    Mrs. Liu loves this little grandson most, and is not used to him. No one in the family can do anything about him. But Mrs. Liu also says that this young master will be the most promising person in the future.


    Since she learned that the county magistrate had a bad plan for Liu''s house, Mrs. Liu immediately asked Liu Chengwen to send her youngest son to the countryside for refuge. As for the others, it''s not Mrs. Liu who is cruel, but she thinks that their Liu family can''t escape this time


    Therefore, in these days of waiting for the response of the report letter, all the people in Liufu were in a dull atmosphere. Not only that, but even the people in Liufu were under martial law just after dark. No one was allowed to walk around without orders.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of Luoying makes the masters of Liufu feel like frightened birds, and they feel uneasy.


    Therefore, housekeeper Chen decided to let Master Liu and Mrs. Liu have a look first to see if there was any ulterior purpose behind the fall.


    When they came to the hall, a dozen people from all over the house sat there with no expression on their faces. The innermost one was Liu Chengwen. Next to him was old lady Liu, followed by Lady Liu and her two sons. The rest were two young ladies and two concubines.


    Standing at the door, Luo Ying was shocked by the oppressive atmosphere in the hall and did not dare to move forward


    Housekeeper Chen has already gone to the hall to report to Liu Chengwen and old lady Liu. Once her hair is falling, she is still standing at the door of the hall. Then she urges, "Why are you still standing there? Hurry in!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Luo Ying walks in with a small step. She still remembers what he said to herself when she and Qian were in the corridor.


    Just now, when housekeeper Chen went to the hall first, Qian Mantang was walking slowly in the corridor with Luo Ying. Luo Ying was walking in front of him. Qian Mantang quietly followed him. There was no one around the corridor. After a few steps, she felt a little hairy.


    It''s like someone is staring at Luoying behind her, and there''s only one person behind her. Is it him


    Just as Luo Ying hesitated to look back, a voice of money came from behind.


    "Don''t look back!"


    With a low drink, Luo Ying stood up straight and did not dare to look back.


    Then carefully walking forward, the sound of money is also floating from the hall.


    "You walk slowly forward, don''t talk, just listen to me..."


    Luo Ying did not dare to respond, so she had to slow down her pace.


    "I thought about it all night yesterday. I can be sure that you are the servant of Liufu, but I really don''t know your name. The time you came to Liufu is definitely not more than three days."


    "At noon that day, I saw the young master take you to the side yard where the servants live. I told you to have a good rest here first, and he will come to you in two days. Who knows, the young master was sent away at noon that day, and now no one knows your identity."


    It turns out that Luoying has no bottom in her heart. The only person who can prove her identity in Liufu doesn''t know her name, but the person who knows her identity is not in Liufu. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she has nothing to eat.


    "Don''t worry, old lady Liu looks very strict, but she is also a kind-hearted person. She will never wronged you."


    Luo Ying''s mind at this time has already gone to the clouds... In silence, Qian Mantang added, "if master Liu must catch you to see an official, you can rest assured that I will help you to intercede." Luo Ying didn''t care much about the money. Her whole mind was on the interrogation later. How should she answer. When she got to the center of the hall, Luo Ying bowed her head and said nothing. Several people in the room looked up and down. It was just a little girl. How could she climb the wall into Liu Fu in the middle of the night. Liu Wenyin, the eldest son of Liu Chengwen, looks at Liu Wenying suspiciously, turns to Liu Chengwen and says, "Dad, this little girl is the thief who broke into our house last night. I don''t look like that!" Liu did not respond¡° Who are you and how did you get into our house? Let''s call in the truth. " Liu Xianlin, Liu Chengwen''s second son, has a hot temper and is aggressive as soon as he opens his mouth. Luo Ying turned her mouth and replied in a low voice: "I''m not a thief at all. It''s you who wronged me."¡° Hey, you little girl, you have a tough mouth Liu Xianlin smiles. Old lady Liu looked at Luoying and said in a cold voice, "look up and let me have a look." Luo Ying''s heart reluctantly raises her head, but her eyes are drooping. She just looks at the ground under her feet and doesn''t care about the eyes that those people cast on her. In fact, not only old lady Liu, but also Liu Chengwen and his two sons don''t believe that Luo Ying is a thief. But now that Liu''s house is full of soldiers, the sudden appearance of Luo Ying is like casting a stone on the calm lake surface. The waves will not stop for a long time.

 Chapter 1153

    The most urgent thing is not to let the news out. If the county magistrate knows about it, it will give him an excuse to live in Liufu.


    But how to deal with the thief, they also have some difficulties.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Liu Xianlin.


    "My name is Luoying. I''m not a thief at all. Don''t wrongly treat me any more. You know better what Liufu looks like now than I do. It''s not like I''m looking for my own death when I come to steal from you at this time."


    Luo Ying said a lot of words to herself, which not only surprised old lady Liu, but also surprised the ladies and concubines sitting in the room. She didn''t expect that Luo Ying would say it.


    "You, what do you mean?" Liu Xianlin suddenly stood up, pointed to Luo Ying and asked aloud.


    Luo Ying looked around and said with a smile, "do you want me to say it directly here? If you don''t mind, I don''t care."


    Even Liu Xianlin couldn''t answer, so he had to look at Liu Chengwen.


    From the beginning to now, Liu Chengwen didn''t say a word, but now it seems that this young girl actually hit the nail on the head and directly talked about the weakness of their Liu family. Even if she pretended to go on, it didn''t mean much.


    Now that it has been torn apart, Liu Chengwen also nods. Let''s see what this little girl can say first.


    "The rest of you go down first. You are not allowed to get near without my orders."


    At Mrs. Liu''s command, several wives and concubines with their children quickly got up to salute and leave. After everyone left, housekeeper Chen asked Qian Mantang to go to the door of the hall and watch. No one was allowed to eavesdrop.


    "What do you mean by what you just said? Now you can say it directly." Liu Chengwen''s tone was weak. He knew that if the letter hadn''t come back for such a long time, there must be something wrong


    Luo Ying didn''t expect that she had let slip her words for a while. Now it seems that nothing has happened to the Liu family, but the atmosphere is so dreary that it''s hard for them to live. There must be some news outside. It''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and Luo Ying has let go


    "When I was outside, I had heard that the county master took a fancy to your Liu family''s property. I''m afraid you can''t beat the county master..." Luo Ying''s tender voice said what the Liu family didn''t dare to hear.


    Several people in the Liu family were silent, and no one spoke.


    After waiting for a while, Mrs. Liu knocked on her crutch. She seemed to suppress her strength and said, "go on."


    Luo Ying looks at Mrs. Liu helplessly. Although what she says is the truth, the truth is the most hurtful after all.


    "The county master has relatives in the capital, and he is also a senior official. In my opinion, the reason why the county master dared to bully your Liu family openly is that without the support of the senior official, he would not have been so brave. Therefore, you should know..."


    "Who on earth are you? How can you know so many things? Say, are you sent by that dog official or not?"


    Liu Xianlin can''t sit down any more. Luo Ying''s words are the most worrying problem of their Liu family.


    According to the normal speed, a letter can only be sent to the capital in four days at most. What''s more, they are speeding up. Three days is the limit, but now they have been waiting until the eighth day. They not only haven''t heard anything, but also the silence of the county magistrate is terrible.


    Now, all the shops of the Liu family have closed down, and the people of the Liu family dare not go to the streets to inquire about the news. They have been closed all the time, and they have lost contact with the outside world. No one can tell what kind of situation it is, but this little girl has said everything. How can they not be afraid.


    Is Liu Fu already besieged!


    Luo Ying realized that what she said was a little too much, so she quickly changed her words, "these are just rumors from the outside world, and many of them were deliberately added, but the meaning is like this. I don''t care whether you believe it or not."


    Pull a little too far, Luo Ying or think about how to get rid of himself.


    "Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Do you want to let me go?" Luo Ying spread her hands.


    Liu''s family, who was still in a very depressed state, heard Luo Ying''s saying that no one responded to her, so they let her stand there and fall into their own thoughts.


    Luo Ying turned her lips and had to hold her shoulders in her hands to wait.


    After waiting for a moment, Liu Chengwen came back to old lady Liu and asked, "Niang, how do you deal with this little girl?"


    Old lady Liu helplessly closed her eyes, shook her head and said: "up to now, I''m afraid our Liufu is going to face a big disaster. This little girl''s business can''t be leaked out. Isn''t old three going to her hometown? Let her wait for a few days. When the wind is over, let her come back with old three."


    Who is the third? Luo Ying immediately yelled, "where are you going to send me? I won''t go anywhere. Otherwise, you can let me stay at Liu '', Zhao Chenglong quickly nodded and agreed¡° Don''t worry, housekeeper Chen. I''ll do it well. " Luoying was put into the firewood room again. It was said that it was to avoid people''s eyes and ears. They would not bring Luoying out until it was dark and when there was no one on the street. The sunshine is just right. After lunch, the people of the Liu family rest in their own rooms. At this time, the servant girls will also take the opportunity to have a rest. Ling''er waited on Mrs. Liu and fell asleep. Then she stood up slowly and closed the door of Mrs. Liu''s room. As she was about to walk to her room, a little white paper ball suddenly came in from outside the courtyard wall and almost hit her... "Who''s there?" Ling''er called out in a low voice, but no one answered. Strange in the heart, ling''er went forward and picked up the paper ball. When he opened it, there were three very scribbled words on it: see you in the backyard. At this time, I''m afraid the whole backyard is empty. Who is going to ask herself to the backyard at this time? Ling''er can''t think of it, but she is curious. She looks back at Mrs. Liu''s closed door. During the lunch break, there is not an hour when Mrs. Liu will never wake up. Suspicious in the heart, ling''er still plucks up the courage to go back to the hospital. The backyard of Liufu is very large, and there is a shady bamboo forest in one corner. As long as there is a little wind, the bamboo forest will be noisy, and the breeze with bamboo fragrance will blow over.

 Chapter 1154

    It''s very hot at noon in summer. Ling''er has been walking around in the backyard for a long time, but no one has seen him. So he has to go to the bamboo forest to have a rest and look around with displeasure.


    At this time, the sound of bamboo leaves swaying came, and the cool wind made ling''er feel cool.


    Also at this time, suddenly a person from the back of ling''er rushed over, a will her tightly in the arms, scared ling''er screamed.


    "Ah!"


    Ling''er''s voice was very loud in the open backyard. The man was startled and quickly raised his hand to cover her mouth. Ling''er struggled and bit the man''s finger. He also cried in a dull voice.


    On hearing this voice, ling''er immediately knew who the man was. "Zhao Chenglong, let me go, you bastard!"


    Ling''er struggled to get rid of the shackles of Zhao Chenglong and quickly broke away from him. He cried angrily: "Zhao Chenglong, you are so brave, you dare to touch me. I''ll tell the old lady now!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Chenglong immediately panicked. He rushed forward and grabbed ling''er''s arm. He said in a slightly pleading voice: "ling''er, ling''er, I really like you, you wait, wait."


    Ling''er was caught by Zhao Chenglong, but his anger didn''t go away. He laughed and said: "Zhao Chenglong, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror, even if you look like this, you dare say you like me!"


    This remark, however, made Zhao Chenglong angry. He immediately said, "ling''er, I really like you. Why don''t you promise me?"


    Ling''er sneered: "yes? Promise you what? Zhao Chenglong, I''ve been in Liufu longer than you. What kind of person are you? Do you want me to tell you? "


    Zhao Chenglong has been chasing ling''er since he entered Liufu, but he is famous for his laziness in Liufu. Although he speaks well, he is just a flatterer. If he didn''t coax housekeeper Chen into being happy, he would not be the patrol leader.


    Although Zhao Chenglong looks down on the Liu family, he is arrogant in front of his subordinates. He seems to be a member of the Liu family, and even yells at other people. He has the air of an uncle.


    Even if she didn''t know who she was, though she was only a servant girl, she would never be wronged to marry such a person.


    "Ling''er, ling''er, I really like you. Just follow me..." as Zhao Chenglong said, he rushed directly at ling''er, hugged her and gnawed at her.


    "You, you bastard, let me go, let me go quickly!" Ling''er struggles hard, pulls out a hand, and then pulls it out on Zhao Chenglong''s face.


    The clear slap sound wakes up Zhao Chenglong. He has already exhausted his patience. He is even more angry after being slapped by ling''er. Looking at the whole Liufu, who has the courage to beat him!


    "Don''t be unkind. I think you''re lucky. Do you really think you''re Chang''e in the sky? Don''t think I don''t know. You''re just waiting for the young master to take you as my concubine, but you''re not the same as me. You don''t know the heaven and the earth!" Zhao Chenglong directly said ling''er''s weakness, and immediately let ling''er be speechless.


    Ling''er has been in love with Liu Wenyin since she first fell in love with Liu Wenyin, but she also knows that her humble status is not worthy of Liu Wenyin, so she always keeps her mind in the bottom of her heart, thinking that she just needs to watch Liu Wenyin quietly


    But seeing the eldest young master get married and have children, ling''er gradually calms down her excited heart. Not long ago, however, old lady Liu didn''t know where she learned ling''er''s thoughts, so she suddenly said something to her. After a while, she asked the eldest young master to accept her as his concubine.


    All of a sudden, ling''er''s mind that has been suppressed for so many years is boiling up, and he takes care of the old lady with all his heart. His gratitude to the old lady is beyond expression.


    But now, his mind was openly expressed by people like Zhao Chenglong, and ling''er immediately felt that he was standing in front of Zhao Chenglong, naked and naked.


    "You, you shut up!" Ling''er gets angry and raises his hand to give Zhao Chenglong a slap, but he grabs his arm.


    With a sneer on his face, Zhao went to the back of ling''er''s hand and took a sniff. His face was intoxicated and he said, "what''s the matter with me? Hum, ling''er, I''ll tell you that Liufu is no longer good. If you still dream of becoming Liufu''s eldest daughter-in-law, I advise you to wake up quickly. As long as you follow me, I''ll let you enjoy spicy food and live a prosperous life in the future. How about it? "


    Ling''er snorted coldly, took back his hand, and said angrily, "Zhao Chenglong, do your daydream. Even if I am a beggar on the street, I will never follow you!"


    Seeing that ling''er is about to leave, Zhao Chenglong catches up quickly. No matter what, he must take ling''er down today!


    Originally, the backyard was far away from the front yard, and the bamboo forest was located in a remote place. Zhao Chenglong was so powerful that he threw ling''er to the ground after two struggles. Before he had time to shout twice, he heard a puff, and Zhao Chenglong tore off ling''er''s clothes


    The bamboo grove is creaking, and the cool wind is blowing from all directions. When Zhao Chenglong starts from ling''er, ling''er''s eyes are already blank, staring at the blue sky without any color. Zhao Chenglong contentedly put on his clothes, looked at the front and said: "ling''er, ling''er, if you had been so clever, you would have saved me so much. In the end, you didn''t follow me." Seeing that ling''er still lay on the ground and didn''t respond, Zhao Chenglong also urged him, "OK, I said that if I would marry you, I would marry you. The county magistrate already had the evidence of Liu Chengwen''s bribery and wounding. By this evening, they were all arrested, and I..." when he said that, Zhao Chenglong laughed, "I''ll take over the two shops under the name of Liu family as the most meritorious official. I''ll be the shopkeeper then. You''re the landlady. You don''t have to be a servant girl who looks at others'' faces any more..." after a while, ling''er still lies on the ground and doesn''t move. Zhao Chenglong is a little impatient. He turns around angrily and shouts, "why, I''ve promised to marry you, What are you still doing here... "Just as he was saying that, Zhao Chenglong''s face suddenly froze. He found that ling''er''s face was a little abnormal. He rushed to ling''er to check it. Zhao Chenglong reached out and touched ling''er''s face lightly, and she went straight to one side. Zhao Chenglong is startled. Just then, a stream of blood flows out of ling''er''s mouth

 Chapter 1155

    Zhao Chenglong carefully reaches out his hand and probes under ling''er''s nose. She has no breath for a long time.


    "Damn bitches!" Zhao Chenglong angrily scolds. After looking around, he finds that there is an abandoned well not far from the bamboo forest. He grabs ling''er''s feet, drags her to the well and throws her into the well.


    After sorting out the traces of the scene, Zhao sorted out his clothes, looked left and right to make sure that no one found him, and went to the front yard as if nothing had happened.


    But this scene is all hidden in the abandoned wood house far away from the bamboo forest, but there is no obstacle in the middle of Luoying found


    It''s all because of Qian Mantang''s idea. At noon, Luoying''s Chaifang was very hot and dry in the sun. Qian Mantang worried that Luoying would suffer from heatstroke. After all, if she was locked up in it, no one would be allowed to bring her water. So he took her to the abandoned Chaifang in the backyard, which is remote and cool, Luoying can also have a good rest.


    Luo Ying can see clearly what happened between ling''er and Zhao Chenglong in the bamboo grove, but the distance is too far, and what she saw can only be guessed, but what Zhao Chenglong did is also seen in her eyes. Although ling''er''s death is strong, it also makes Luo Ying feel a pity.


    People like Zhao Chenglong are not good at first sight. If they let him get away with it, it''s cheap for him.


    But in spite of her anger, Luo Ying can''t do anything. She is already in danger, and ling''er is dead. Who knows when the county master will attack Liu Fu? The most urgent thing is to leave quickly.


    At noon, the sun eased a little. Qian Mantang opened the door of the firewood room. As soon as he came in, he saw Luoying sitting in front of the window in a daze. Then he said, "get up, someone is going to take you away..."


    Behind Luo Ying was a man in his thirties. He was short and strong in limbs. At first sight, he was a farmer.


    Qian Mantang said: "he is the groom of Liufu. He will take you back to the country to take care of the young master. You can stay there. As long as you take care of the young master, you will be free soon."


    Luo Ying stood up and looked at Qian Mantang with straight eyes. She said in a sincere tone: "you can go with me. You are responsible for driving me back to the countryside. Aren''t you afraid that I will run away halfway?"


    The countryside where the young master lives is not very far from Feilong county. Even if he takes a carriage, it will take him an afternoon. When he returns to the countryside at this time, it will be dark


    Luo Ying''s eyes are full of prayer. Qian Mantang always thinks that she has something to say. However, due to the fact that the groom is not present, he asks directly, so he says, "then you can go to see housekeeper Chen with me. I''ll tell him. If he agrees, I''ll take you back to the countryside."


    The groom was sent to wait outside the house by Qian Mantang. When he was walking in the corridor, he said in a low and quick voice: "this Liufu doesn''t have a few days to live. If you want to live, please leave here with me."


    "What do you mean, what happened to Liufu?" Qian Mantang asked in surprise. He seems to be more and more confused about this Luoying


    Perhaps, Luoying is not as simple as it seems.


    Luo Ying didn''t say much. She just went on, "you just need to remember and try your best to follow me out of Liufu..."


    Qian Mantang''s heart is strange, but he doesn''t know how to ask anything. He can only follow Luo Ying and look at her back in a daze.


    When he found housekeeper Chen and explained the matter, housekeeper Chen looked at the money with suspicion. "How can a little girl run away from under her nose?"


    There was nothing to say, but Luoying stepped forward and said, "I ask you, is your young master alone in the country, or is there someone around to protect him?"


    This words a, Chen housekeeper is also Leng there, as if did not understand the meaning of Luoying.


    Luo Ying continued: "now it''s a troubled time in Liufu. The people of Liujia are already in danger. Do you think it''s OK for your young master to hide in the countryside? The county master won''t let everyone of Liujia go, let alone the blood of Liujia. If I were the county master, I would certainly not let him go."


    Luoying''s words made housekeeper Chen look very ugly. Qian Mantang also came forward and said, "housekeeper Chen, this little girl doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. She just talks nonsense. Don''t take it to heart..."


    Before Qian Mantang''s words were finished, housekeeper Chen stared at Luo Ying and said, "Qian Mantang, you should go with her and protect the young master''s safety."


    Without waiting for Qian Mantang to react, housekeeper Chen turns around and leaves. However, Luo Ying is smiling and doesn''t care what she said just now, which almost angers housekeeper Chen


    It was a bit unexpected that everything went well. Qian Mantang was still in a daze when he was grabbed by Luo Ying and went outside. It was a bit too surprising. When they were on their way back to the countryside, Qian Mantang still didn''t understand.


    "Who are you and why do you know so many things? I don''t think steward Chen''s eyes are right when he looks at you. At that time, he really thought he would attack you." Qian Mantang asked with some fear.


    Luo Ying just laughed and said with disapproval, "Liu Fu is exhausted. Now they are waiting to die. So whoever can leave now can live. No matter how loyal you are to Liu Fu, it''s not as important as your own life." Qian Mantang knew little about Luo Ying''s words, but he nodded with a silly smile, "I think I can''t be wrong if I listen to you." Because Luoying has been urging her to move forward quickly on the road, so the carriage arrived at the old house in the countryside before dark. As soon as she entered Luoying, she saw a young man in white sitting on the couch under the tree in the yard. He closed his eyes and had an open book on his chest. It seemed that he was tired of reading and just had a rest. Entering the yard, the empty yard was covered with leaves, as if no one had cleaned it for a long time. Luo Ying looked around, and Qian Mantang followed him. As soon as he saw the young man on the reclining chair, he quickly stepped forward¡° Young master, young master? " He called two times in a low voice, and Liu Yongqing, who was called little master, slowly opened his eyes, "eh? Full of money? How did you come... "Liu Yongqing saw Luoying standing in the middle of the yard, not close to him. When he looked at him, he didn''t even show any respect in his eyes. What a big shelf. Liu Yongqing took back his eyes, took a slanting look at the money standing on one side, and said, "who is that little girl?" Qian Mantang just recovered and said, "well, this little girl is sent by the old lady to serve you. Her name is Luoying. She''s a new comer."

 Chapter 1156

    Liu Yongqing sniffed and glanced at Luoying again. He said in a rather discontented tone: "no wonder I''m a new man. When I see my young master here, I don''t even say hello. Do I have to wait for my young master to serve her?"


    Liu Yongqing''s voice is not big, but let Luoying hear clearly, smell words, Luoying just smile, went to Liu Yongqing''s side, bent down to smile and said: "young master, the maid came to say hello to you, can you still be satisfied?"


    This kind of strange tone really made Liu Yongqing doubt. He looked up and down and said contemptuously, "what are you doing so close to me?"


    Luo Ying smiles and straightens up. She looks down at Liu Yongqing and says in a cold voice, "my aunt is not your servant girl at all. She doesn''t come here to serve you any more. Do you really put on airs with me? Who do you think you are? "


    Having said that, despite the reaction of Liu Yongqing and Qian Mantang, Luo Ying goes to the house and looks for the house she likes.


    "Hey, where''s the wild girl from? What a big shelf! How dare you talk to me like that." Liu Yongqing is about to stand up and roll his sleeves.


    Qian Mantang quickly stopped him and said, "young master, please calm down. We can''t get into trouble with this girl. You don''t care about villains. Don''t give her the same opinion..."


    After Qian Mantang told her all about what happened in Liufu, Liu Yongqing suddenly realized that it was her. "Oh, I remember. I said how to look at her. It was her!"


    Just a few days ago, the day when Qian Mantang first saw Luo Ying, it was the day when Liu Yongqing left Liufu.


    When Liu Yongqing left Feilong County, he happened to see Luoying selling herself to bury her father in the street. Seeing that she was lonely and helpless, she couldn''t even eat a meal, so she immediately felt compassion.


    In addition, beside Luoying, there are many men who covet her. Liu Yongqing can''t bear to buy Luoying immediately and let her go to Liufu to find housekeeper Chen with the note she gave her, saying that as long as it''s something he told her, housekeeper Chen will take her.


    Luo Ying took Liu Yongqing''s money and quickly found someone to bury her father. That night, she went to Liu''s house to find housekeeper Chen.


    At that time, it was also the night when housekeeper Chen was busy checking accounts. After hearing what Luo Ying said, she asked her to stay in the servant''s room in the backyard for one night, and the rest would be discussed tomorrow.


    But the next day, housekeeper Chen forgot all about it, and Luoying had a high fever because she caught a cold in the middle of the night. She was so burnt that she forgot all about how she came to Liufu


    "Ah, I used to be your master. How can you talk to me like this?" Liu Yongqing, who remembers the reasons for everything, immediately stands up and chases Luoying back and forth


    Luoying has already looked after her room in the room. When she is lying on the bed to rest, Liu Yongqing rushes in regardless. Luoying becomes angry and scolds directly.


    "You rascal, don''t you know to knock when you come in?"


    Although Liu Yongqing is a fool, he has been well educated since he was a child. If he is not polite, he should not say anything about it. He is very clear about it. Originally, he was ashamed and wanted to cover his eyes and leave. Unexpectedly, Luo Ying scolded himself like this. How could he be reconciled.


    Sure enough, Liu Yongqing immediately began to retort, "this is my home. Why should I leave? What''s more, you take off your clothes in my room. Have you passed my permission?"


    With that, Liu Yongqing also looked straight at Luoying''s chest, and said with disdain: "just your little meat, it''s just like nothing!"


    Luo Ying some did not believe looked at own flat chest, even if is small that also cannot say does not have!


    "Have you ever seen a woman''s chest? Don''t talk if you haven''t seen it. What do you mean no? I tell you, even if I don''t have it any more, it''s bigger than yours! "


    After all, Liu Yongqing is also a young master with strict family education. Even when he is old enough to talk about marriage, because of his family education, he has never gone to the romantic places. Naturally, he knows little about women.


    But Liu Yongqing is a character who does not admit defeat. When he talks, he is more open-minded and can say whatever he wants. Most of the time, women are blushed by his jokes, but he still laughs shamelessly.


    Now, I met a woman who dared to compete with him head-on. Even if Liu Yongqing was thick skinned, he could not say anything at this time


    "Why, nothing to say? If you don''t say anything, just go out. I''m going to sleep! " Luo Ying''s bossy appearance really scared Liu Yongqing out


    As soon as he went out and looked back, Liu Yongqing happened to see Qian Mantang standing behind him in a daze and looking at him. His face turned red and he said angrily, "where''s such a ghost girl who dares to talk to me like this? I''ll write a letter to my grandmother and let her go immediately. I have to go!"


    Liu Yongqing was subdued by someone. Qian Mantang admired Luo Ying from his heart... Because it was too late. After a short rest, Luo Ying heard Qian Mantang calling for her to eat. Although he was reluctant to give up, he could not bear to be hungry. He got up from the bed and went out to see that he had set up a table in the yard, Qian Mantang and Liu Yongqing have been sitting on the chair waiting for themselves... "Who cooked the meal?" Sitting in front of the table, Luo Ying put down her chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. She tasted it. It was really good. Qian Mantang was a little worried and said, "I made it. How does it taste?" Luo Ying nodded silently, "well, the taste is good." Hearing these words, Qian Mantang was completely relieved. Happily, he gave Luo Ying two pieces of meat and said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more." Liu Yongqing looks at Luo Ying sitting there eating, as if he is the master of the family. He is so sour that he can''t say anything, because just now, Qian Mantang told Luo Ying and himself the responsibility of coming to the countryside. They came here to take care of Liu Yongqing. In a short time, They can never leave the countryside¡° What''s the smell? " When the larch is fragrant, suddenly a gust of wind blows over, and the wind is also mixed with a light smell of putrefaction. Although it is not strong, it will affect some appetite. Liu Yongqing sniffed and said carelessly: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, not far behind the house, is an uphill, slope is a cemetery, summer temperature is high, taste will be slightly heavier, when the winter will be OK, you don''t care, continue to eat!"

 Chapter 1157

    As he said this, Liu Yongqing still sneered. Looking at Luo Ying''s face turning blue, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, are you scared to death? Right? Ha ha Liu Yongqing''s laughter makes Luoying look ugly, but she doesn''t say anything. She still stares at Liu Yongqing with a cold face.


    Qian Mantang was stunned when he saw that Luo Ying was staring at Liu Yongqing. However, Liu Yongqing seemed that nothing had happened. He kept staring at Luo Ying and giggling until he felt a little bored. Finally, he realized that Luo Ying was really angry


    However, even if Luo Ying was angry, Liu Yongqing didn''t take it seriously at all. He said, "why do you look at me like this? Is it because I am handsome and romantic that you fell in love with me at first sight?"


    Before Luo Ying could reply, Liu Yongqing continued: "forget it, I will never like you, you are a yellow haired girl. Please save your heart..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Ying bent down and vomited out all the food she had just eaten, almost to Liu Yongqing.


    Liu Yongqing stood up in fright and hid far away. He looked at his nearly soiled clothes and patted his chest with some fear. "It almost scared me to death. Do you know how expensive my clothes are? It took xiuniang, the first garment factory in Jiangnan, three days and three nights to make them for me. If you spit them up..."


    Before Liu Yongqing finished his wordy speech, Luo Ying stood up and, wow, he was going to spit out at his clothes. This time, Liu Yongqing jumped up and was three feet away from the ground for fear that Luo Ying would spit out on himself.


    However, in this way, Liu Yongqing also found that Luo Ying was deliberately playing tricks on herself. She stood up with a sullen face and asked angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Luo Ying raised her head and breathed a sigh of relief. She winked at the money she had been slapping on her back, indicating that she was OK. Then she sneered and said, "I can''t listen to you, young master. What you said is disgusting. I can''t help vomiting. It''s so simple."


    "You Liu Yongqing understood Luoying''s words later, but when he wanted to retort, he didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Ying gives Liu Yongqing a white look and says coldly: "young master, enjoy your rare purity. In a few days, I think we will all live a life of desperation..."


    Without waiting for Liu Yongqing to react, Luo Ying comes back to the house with a straight face.


    "Stop, what do you mean by that?"


    Luo Ying didn''t respond to Liu Yongqing''s question. At last, he was stopped by Qian Mantang and said: "forget it, young master. Luo Ying has a stubborn temper. Don''t give her the same opinion..."


    On hearing this, Liu Yongqing immediately glared, "don''t I have the same opinion with her? Who is she? Who am I? I have a large number of adults. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. How can I have the same opinion with a little yellow haired girl? It''s a joke. "


    Money full hall speechless, had to look at Liu Yongqing face smoldering sitting on the steps.


    However, anger turns to anger. Since Liu Yongqing was sent to this remote place by Liu Chengwen, no one has ever spoken to him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t even spend his money in this place, Liu Yongqing would have run away


    However, Liu Yongqing can''t run either, because Liu Wenwen''s orders are there. If he runs away, the affairs of the Liu family will have nothing to do with him. From then on, Liu Yongqing will be named from the Liu family''s genealogy


    In fact, Liu Yongqing does not understand why Liu Chengwen is so angry this time. He just made a small mistake.


    At the beginning, Liu Yongqing followed Mrs. Liu all the time. Mrs. Liu spoiled him, but she angered Liu Chengwen. After Liu Chengwen came back from business, he scolded Liu Yongqing for nothing. In fact, it was all trivial things. But Liu Yongqing just couldn''t do it well. If ordinary people looked at it again, he just couldn''t do it well, No wonder Liu Chengwen scolds him


    However, Liu Yongqing didn''t take it seriously at all. What he should listen to or how to do was what he should do. Unexpectedly, at noon that day, when he went to dinner, he accidentally tripped over a stool and made a stab. The sound of the chair scratching on the floor was very harsh. Liu Chengwen immediately became angry


    As usual, Liu Chengwen just said that he would have dinner with a few people. Who knows that time, Liu Chengwen ordered Liu Yongqing to go back to his hometown and let him study at ease. If he could not recite the book of filial piety in his hometown study, he would never come back for life


    What''s more, Liu Yongqing can''t have servants to accompany him. He is responsible for eating and drinking in his hometown. Moreover, the place is very simple and there are no families nearby. He wants to start over and learn how to live.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Chengwen would be so angry this time. Liu Yongqing also turned his eyes to his eldest brother and second brother as usual. However, they seemed to have discussed in advance. They either lowered their heads or looked away. Anyway, no one took care of themselves.


    No way, Liu Yongqing had to look at his mother, who couldn''t speak in front of Liu Chengwen. Although she was eager to talk, Liu Yongqing directly cast her eyes on old lady Liu. Liu Yongqing knows that as long as old lady Liu opens her mouth, no matter what, Liu Chengwen will definitely step back. As long as he is not allowed to go to the countryside, he will obey everything. Sure enough, old lady Liu suddenly stood up, and Liu Yongqing was very happy. She thought that old lady Liu wanted to say good things for herself. Unexpectedly, when old lady Liu opened her mouth, she made Liu Yongqing dumbfounded... "Yongqing..." old lady Liu looked at Liu Yongqing strangely for a while, and it felt like she was about to leave her life and death, Old lady Liu should remember his appearance well. Liu Yongqing is not used to it in Mrs. Liu''s eyes... After a moment, Mr. Liu lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "since you are going to the countryside, life is not as good as home. You should prepare everything. I will also order people to prepare more clothes for you. There is no one to guard you there. You should take care of yourself, Don''t be so fastidious about food. It''s the easiest to make do with three meals a day. Just have enough to eat... "At this point, Mrs. Liu''s voice choked, which made Liu Yongqing''s heart tight. She quickly said," grandmother, what''s the matter with you today? I''m going to live in the countryside for a few days. I''ll come back as soon as I recite the book of filial piety, You don''t have to think about me. I''m the least particular about food and drink, and I never care about it. It''s not so expensive. It''s OK. I''ll be back in a few days... "

 Chapter 1158

    Although Liu Yongqing is usually rude, he listens to old lady Liu''s words most. When he sees old lady Liu suffering, his heart is like a needle.


    Mrs. Liu nodded silently, raised her hand and wiped her eyes with a handkerchief. What she said next made Liu Yongqing look silly


    "I''m just blinded by a gust of sand from the wind."


    However, even so, Liu''s family still prepared a lot of luggage for Liu Yongqing, as if he was going out for a long time and would not come back.


    At the gate, Liu''s family is also reluctant to part with Liu Yongqing. The appearance of not giving up always makes Liu Yongqing''s nose sour. There are always tears in his eyes. Liu Yongqing is also deeply aware of the feeling of heartache at that time.


    At the beginning, Liu Yongqing thought that his family was reluctant to part with him. When he came to the countryside, he found that they loved him.


    When he just came here, he almost scared Liu Yongqing to turn around and run. But as soon as he turned around, the groom he had sent had already driven away. His luggage was scattered on the ground, and there was no one around.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yongqing was completely dumbfounded. Even if he ran, he didn''t know where to go.


    However, when he was packing, Liu Yongqing found a letter hidden in his clothes. It was written by Mrs. Liu. It probably said that there were silver jewelry specially prepared for Liu Yongqing in a box, but he told him not to use it until he had to. No matter what happened, Liu Yongqing must take good care of himself, But in the end, Mrs. Liu suggested that Liu Yongqing should leave the countryside as soon as he couldn''t stand the life in the countryside. The farther he went, the better. It''s better to never come back


    It''s true that Liu Yongqing couldn''t stand this place at the beginning, but when old lady Liu said that, his heart was not the same


    Usually, Liu Yongqing is not big or small in Liufu, and always looks like he is above everything else. That''s because he was like this when he was a child. Old lady Liu loves him most. If he changes, it will surely make old lady Liu feel that she is old and that time will not stay.


    But now that he has left the protection of old lady Liu, Liu Yongqing will naturally put away his young master''s airs, and he will do what he should do.


    At noon that day, Liu Yongqing took out all the food that old lady Liu had sent to slip into her luggage. After careful calculation, it could last four or five days. Moreover, although the small house looked very shabby, it was very cool in this hot summer.


    Every night, as long as you sit in the yard and close your eyes, Liu Yongqing can clearly hear the sound of frogs and cicadas around. Bursts of cool wind mixed with the smell of grass are coming, which makes people enjoy it very much.


    This kind of comfortable life is Liu Yongqing''s most coveted life, so he is very satisfied with this place and is reluctant to leave immediately.


    However, all these easy lives are broken by the appearance of Luoying. Liu Yongqing likes good things, but he only likes to occupy good things by himself and never allows others to share them with him.


    After all the things are packed up, it''s not too early. Liu Yongqing goes back to his room to sleep, but Luoying''s room is already dark. Qian Mantang takes a look at the starry night sky. When he thinks about the disaster Liu Fu is about to face, Liu Yongqing still doesn''t know anything. From this, we can see how much people in Liu Fu love him.


    Early in the morning, Luo Ying just opened the door and saw Qian Mantang cooking in the kitchen. When she went to the well to draw water, Qian Mantang stopped her.


    "Luoying, I have something to tell you." Qian Mantang''s hesitation makes Luo Ying think of Liu Yongqing immediately. No matter what, he will be related to him.


    Qian Mantang takes Luo Ying to a relatively remote place. After confirming that Liu Yongqing is still asleep, he carefully tells Liu''s advice before he comes here.


    "Luo Ying, before we came to the countryside, Master Liu told me something..."


    It turned out that Liu Chengwen had long known that they had been unable to protect themselves. The letter they sent to the capital had not yet come out of Feilong county.


    Liu Chengwen was already silent when he heard the news. Luo Ying slowly raised her head and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    Qian Mantang shook his head. "Master Liu''s letter is of no use to me. When I was a child, I became a beggar on the street. If I hadn''t been taken in by Liu Chengwen, I would have starved to death in the street and no one would have taken care of me..."


    "The Liu family is very kind to me, so I won''t want the silver. As for the young master, I plan to follow him all the time and take good care of him. It''s the last duty of the Liu family."


    Qian Mantang looks simple and honest, but what he says is righteous. Luo Ying is quite moved and nods silently. "It''s a blessing for Liu family to have such a loyal servant as you..."


    However, even so, Luo Ying also showed her attitude, "if something really happened to the people of the Liu family, it must have something to do with the county master. Liu Yongqing''s life must be preserved, but what should we do at that time? Let''s see the development of the current situation first."


    Since Luo Ying didn''t deny it, Qian Mantang was already very happy. He nodded with a smile on his face, "OK, OK, as long as you don''t tell the whereabouts of the young master, I will be very happy..." I didn''t expect that this sentence was in exchange for Luo Ying''s white eyes. He said angrily, "what do you say? How can I be that kind of person?" Qian Mantang laughed and scratched his head.

 Chapter 1159

    "In fact, I''m not worried about you running away at all. On the contrary, I''m still afraid that you will tell the whereabouts of the young master. After all, he is the only hope of the Liu family now."


    Luo Ying white money full hall one eye, money full hall quickly said: "then you hurry to wash your face, the future of cooking and washing all by me, you don''t need to do anything, as long as take good care of the young master on the line..."


    "I''m not going to take care of your unreasonable young master. His temperament is really out of my sight." Luo Ying mumbles, turns around and leaves


    In the morning, when three people were eating, Qian Mantang performed very well. He served Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying with vegetables, and his face was full of smiles. He looked very strange.


    Liu Yongqing couldn''t look down on it and directly expressed his dissatisfaction. "Money is all over the hall. Look at your appearance as a lecheron. What do you want to do?"


    "Ah?" Qian Mantang is still staring at Luo Ying with a smile. When he hears Liu Yongqing say this, he can''t react. After a moment of stupefaction, he blushes and looks like a monkey''s ass. he can''t speak clearly


    "Young master, I, how can I have that, I, I really don''t..." Qian Mantang looked at Liu Yongqing, and didn''t know how to explain.


    But next to Luo Ying, she couldn''t help laughing. Qian Mantang couldn''t say what she said with her smile. She was worried, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    After all, Qian Mantang is not good at words. When Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying make a fuss, he simply puts down his chopsticks and sits there with a straight face and a low head without saying a word


    Seeing that Qian Mantang was really angry, Liu Yongqing also stopped making trouble. He quickly picked up chopsticks to urge Qian Mantang, "OK, OK, really, it''s so troublesome to have a meal. Hurry to eat!"


    Said, Liu Yongqing first to his mouth to pull two, looked up, Qian Mantang was still in a mood, still sitting there motionless.


    "Money is full. I''ll let you eat. Do you hear me?" Liu Yongqing shouts out loud. Even if Qian Mantang''s heart is still not happy, he still obediently picks up chopsticks and has a meal.


    Luoying looked at the master and servant. They were very interesting. She couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, a burst of depressed crying came with a breeze, which made the three people get goose bumps.


    It was like an electric shock. The three people stopped their hands together, and all of them raised their ears to listen carefully to the movement around them. In this way, they also listened more truly


    "Wu..."


    "Wu..."


    There are really crying, but also one after another, one after another, gradually, those crying are connected into a piece, crying three people''s feeling behind their necks are chilly, very uncomfortable.


    Luo Ying looks at Liu Yongqing and sees that his face is livid and motionless. Rao is so. The muscles on his face are shaking slightly. It can be seen that he is really scared


    Qian Mantang, who was sitting next to Luoying, was even more frightened and trembled with his chopsticks in his hands.


    "Did you hear that?" Luo Ying suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Liu Yongqing immediately raised her hand, put her index finger on her lips, and made a hiss. She motioned Luoying and Qian Mantang not to speak with her eyes, and then waved to them to follow her.


    Liu Yongqing left the courtyard with Luo Ying and money. Luo Ying remembers that Liu Yongqing said last night that there was a cemetery behind the courtyard. It''s hard to be haunted here.


    "Well, what are you taking us for?" After a long walk, Luo Ying can''t bear to follow Liu Yongqing all the way


    At this time, Luo Ying''s back is aching, and even her legs and stomach are shaking. When she looks at Qian Mantang next to her, her face is scared. Moreover, at this time, the deep and depressed cry is more and more clear, just like in their ears, it sounds particularly frightening.


    Liu Yongqing also didn''t return to wave to them, and then squatted behind a half man tall weed, motioned them to come quickly.


    Luo Ying and Qian Mantang get close to each other carefully, but they are so surprised by the scene that they can''t speak


    It turned out to be a wave of funeral procession. Some mourners knelt on the ground and wept in a low voice. One of them kept throwing paper money. There was a newly buried grave on the ground with a memorial flag and other things beside it.


    So it is... No wonder I heard the cry just now


    "Young master, can we go back to dinner?" Luo Ying never thought that Liu Yongqing had taken them all the way mysteriously to see the funeral. If he had known that, he might as well have told them about it from the beginning


    Liu Yongqing waved his hand and said without looking back: "what''s the hurry? Let''s see for a while."


    However, Luo Ying didn''t pay attention to him. She waved to the money around her and said, "if your young master likes to watch this, let him watch it. Maybe the man who just buried also likes to watch him. Maybe he will come to study with him in the evening..."


    On hearing this, Liu Yongqing cursed in a low voice and ran back to catch up with Luo Ying and Qian Mantang. When he was going back, Liu Yongqing was also angry and began to accuse Luo Ying, "I''m your young master. Even if you don''t take care of me, you still curse me like this. What''s your peace of mind?" Luo Ying ignores Liu Yongqing''s accusations. She buries herself in moving on. Liu Yongqing is not reconciled and holds Qian Mantang to speak for her¡° Do you think this girl movie wants to frame your young master on purpose At this point, Liu Yongqing added, "money is all over the house. We''ve played together since childhood. We can''t be brothers, but you can''t forget our friendship as master and servant. You can tell me what your young master said, right?" Qian Mantang looked at Liu Yongqing''s angry expression and looked at Luo Ying''s walking forward. He said sincerely: "young master, I really can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, but people''s funeral is already very uncomfortable. You still go to see the fun. Is it a bit too immoral?" Voice just fell, walk in front of Luoying can''t help laughing¡° I don''t know Liu Yongqing had expected Qian Mantang to say good things for him, but he didn''t expect him to open his mouth and blame himself first. Especially after hearing Luo Ying''s unbridled laughter, Liu Yongqing raised his hand to fight Qian Mantang. Unexpectedly, Qian Mantang didn''t hide, so he raised his hand to protect his head. After all, what Qian Mantang said is right. Liu Yongqing, who is depressed in his heart, blames Luo Ying for all her faults. After staring at her fiercely, the three go forward side by side.

 Chapter 1160

    Liu Yongqing, who couldn''t listen to the laughter, glared at Luoying with a straight face and said in an angry voice, "what are you laughing at? What are you laughing at? I''m your young master. How can you be so presumptuous to me! You... "


    Before Liu Yongqing''s words were finished, Luo Ying suddenly covered Liu Yongqing''s mouth with an alert face. Then she took him to hide behind a big tree and looked at the front with alert eyes.


    Qian Mantang also hastened to come over, followed Luo Ying''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liu Yongqing is still struggling. As soon as he hears the words full of money, he is also honest. His eyes turn around and look at the movement around him.


    Luo Ying''s eyes were fixed on the front and said in a low voice, "don''t make any noise. Someone is in the yard."


    On hearing this, Liu Yongqing immediately couldn''t help it. He began to struggle again, especially when he wanted to break off Luoying''s hand. Does this woman know a little bit of politeness? She actually touched her mouth with her hand. She was a dignified young master. How could a servant cover her mouth.


    Luo Ying is really engrossed in looking at the movement in the small courtyard. Liu Yongqing keeps making a fuss. Angry, she lowers her head and shouts in an angry voice: "shut up, don''t make any noise!"


    With such fierce momentum and serious tone, Liu Yongqing was shocked. He took a careful look at Luoying and followed her eyes to the front.


    Just over 20 meters ahead is the wooden door of the courtyard where Liu Yongqing and Liu Yongqing live. However, from the front of the door, occasionally a man in black will flash across the courtyard. The big knife in his hand looks very dazzling.


    A moment later, several men in black came together.


    "Did you find any trace of him?"


    "No!"


    "Pack up here, keep everything as it is. We''ll come back in the evening, and we must catch him this time!"


    Seeing the three men in black coming out of the yard, they soon disappeared out of sight. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang were also relieved. They looked at each other with some fear, and naturally understood the purpose of the three men in black.


    Luo Ying unknowingly released Liu Yongqing, who knows, Liu Yongqing a turn to stand up, on the front of Luo Ying loudly scolded.


    "Get out of here now. I don''t need a servant girl like you any more. Get out of here and get out of here right away!"


    Luo Ying stands up with a cold face and stares at Liu Yongqing. She doesn''t respond to his scolding at all.


    Qian Mantang rushed over to explain to Liu Yongqing, but he didn''t listen to him at all.


    Liu Yongqing raised his hand and pointed to the money. He said angrily, "if you still recognize me as a young master, then shut up."


    Immediately, Liu Yongqing went to Luoying''s side, pointed to her and said, "from today on, from now on, you are not the servant of our Liu family. You can go wherever you like. Anyway, you are not allowed to appear in my sight. Do you hear me?"


    Qian Mantang is worried, but he doesn''t know what to do. One is his own young master, the other is himself... Qian Mantang can''t say anything, but he really thinks that Luoying is a good man. Although she is not merciful to Liu Yongqing, her heart is really kind.


    Luo Ying looks at Liu Yongqing with an angry face and raises her hand to break off his finger. Liu Yongqing cries out in pain.


    "What I have to tell you is that I am not a servant of the Liu family at all. I will come here and be entrusted by old lady Liu to protect you. Don''t yell with me any more. If I hadn''t found the three men in black in advance just now, I''m afraid you would have died long ago. Let''s think about how to protect your life."


    Liu Yongqing gratefully rubbed his fingers, turned back and asked Qian Mantang, "what, what does she mean by that? What killed me? "


    Qian Mantang looks at Liu Yongqing regretfully, shakes his head and says nothing. He goes to the front.


    Strange in the heart, Liu Yongqing also hastened to catch up. Luo Ying Qian Mantang was sitting in the yard with a heavy complexion. He looked worried.


    Liu Yongqing quickly sat down in front of them and asked, "what do you mean by what you just said? What are you trying to kill me? I don''t know them. Why do they want to kill me?"


    Luo Ying is thinking about how to turn Liu Yongqing into a barbarian. He doesn''t care about his questioning at all, and Qian Mantang doesn''t dare to make a sound. Now he has no way. After all, his ability is limited. It''s a bit difficult for him to deal with three people by one person.


    "No, we''d better leave quickly. After all, I can''t beat them..." Qian Mantang said his worries. He was really afraid that Luo Ying would overestimate his ability.


    Luoying bit her lower lip and made no sound.


    Liu Yongqing was surprised and said, "leave, why do we want to leave? We recruit thieves here, but we want to leave? There is no heavenly law! No, I''m going to report to the government. I''d like to see how the county magistrate manages his own jurisdiction. Those thieves dare to break in openly! "


    Liu Yongqing raised her hand and slapped the table fiercely, shouting indignantly. In fact, she wanted Luoying to open her mouth and report to the government with her. Unexpectedly, Luoying just looked up at herself silently, as if she was waiting for him to do it by himself. Qian Mantang also sat there motionless, because he knew that as long as Luo Ying did what he did, he would never be wrong. Liu Yongqing hesitated and looked at Qian Mantang at a loss. "Mantang, let''s go and report to the official with me!" Qian man Tang hesitated to look at Luo Ying, then looked up at Liu Yongqing, and said in a low voice, "forget it, young master, it''s not supposed to work."¡° It doesn''t work. Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Anyway, we have to report to the official when we have something to do here. The new county master has taken a lot of benefits from our Liu family. Even my father said that the county master is just a big hole to fill in the dissatisfaction and take people''s money to relieve the disaster. What''s the matter with our Liu family, Does he have to do it? " When he said these words, Liu Yongqing''s face was quite proud, as if he knew nothing about the Liu family. These words, even the money is full of some can''t listen to, even if the county master received more money, but now let the whole Liu family panic is him, no matter how, now they must hide from the county master, in any case, never appear in front of him¡° Forget it, young master. You''d better not think about it by yourself. You''d better listen to what Luo Ying said quickly! "

 Chapter 1161

    Qian Mantang looks impatient. It''s the first time he looks like this. After all, Liu Yongqing''s words are a little unbearable


    Liu Yongqing is angry that it''s still related to Luo Ying. Usually, those people who don''t take their own lead will do what they say. Now, Qian Mantang is Luo Ying. It seems that she is the master of Qian Mantang. Liu Yongqing''s arrogance is ignored. How can he be reconciled.


    "Well, since all you talk about are Luoying, well, I''ll go alone. I''d like to see that the county magistrate doesn''t care about our Liu family!" Liu Yongqing gritted her teeth and glared at Luoying. She turned around and was about to go outside.


    "Young master, young master, wait, you can''t go!"


    As soon as Qian Mantang heard this, he was also in a hurry. What time is it now? Old lady Liu''s advice still kept in mind. They must not go out until the situation of Liu''s house is clear.


    Liu Yongqing was caught by money, but he was still unwilling. He just wanted to wait for Luoying to say a soft word to him. As soon as she let go, Liu Yongqing would not be unreasonable any more


    After a long time of uproar, Liu Yongqing was also angry. He threw away the money full hand and deliberately squinted at Luoying, "what are you doing with me? I''m your master or she''s your master. If you listen to her, what''s the use of me? You can just follow her... "


    In the discourse, Liu Yongqing also aims at Luoying word by word, just to make Luoying bow and admit her mistake.


    Luo Ying is very annoying. Liu Yongqing is still making trouble here like a child who doesn''t know anything. But Liu Fu, who is far away from the county town, may have been flying with chickens and dogs. It''s time for young master Liu to have a long memory


    "Ha ha, young master Liu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The three men in black just now obviously came for you. Your gold and silver are all in the house, but they are not missing at all. Why? Because they didn''t get what they wanted, as I heard just now, they will come again in the evening. It''s doubtful whether your life can be saved. "


    Liu Yongqing''s heart is even more afraid of Luoying''s words. He is not worried about this problem, but even so, he still has to be stubborn.


    "Even if they want my life, my life is still here. If I report to the official, I will ask the county magistrate to send someone to protect me. That''s ok..."


    After all, the county master is not a thing. He knew that he should let his father find the county master at home and send two yamen messengers to protect himself. How could he face such danger.


    Luo Ying looked at Liu Yongqing with a sneer and continued: "the Liu family is rich in financial resources. Of course, giving the county master a little money will not be ignored. But for the county master, the money will always be spent. The money given to him is nothing but a drop in the bucket. But if what the county master wants... Is that cow?"


    Liu Yongqing didn''t retort. On the contrary, he frowned a little inexplicably and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Hum!" Luo Ying sneered, "think about it carefully. What kind of knives were those three men in black holding just now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Yongqing also had a good memory. The three swords looked very familiar. It seemed that he had seen them before. After a careful memory, Liu Yongqing was stunned.


    "I seem to have seen it in the Yamen. What those yamen messengers are holding are those big knives. What does this have to do with the three people in black..."


    At the end of the day, even Liu Yongqing can''t tell. The swords in the hands of the Yamen messengers are specially made, and the folk can''t copy them. That is to say, the three men in black just now are yamen messengers. They wear black clothes on purpose, but they don''t want to be recognized.


    Is it true that the three men in black were sent by the county magistrate to kill themselves? Liu Yongqing himself was startled by his idea and could not say anything


    "How can it be? It''s just nonsense. How can the county master send someone to kill me after he has collected so much money from our family? It must be someone who wants to deliberately stir up the relationship between our family and the county master, so he pretends to be a Yamen. Besides, all this is just your guess. Who can say whether it''s true or not, It must be... "


    Even Liu Yongqing didn''t believe these words. After all, after Luo Ying''s warning, Liu Yongqing was more and more suspicious. The county magistrate didn''t mean well to their Liu family.


    The county master has been to Liufu, just like he has never seen the market. He is curious about everything in Liufu and praises everything in Liufu. He praises the location of Liufu and its outstanding people.


    At the beginning, Liu Yongqing was also happy. He felt that his Liufu was a fairyland in the mouth of the county master. But in retrospect, how could it be? The county master came from the capital. He had never seen anything in the world, and the palace in the capital was not as good as that of the Lius. How could it be!


    Now, I''m afraid that the county master took a fancy to the Liu family at that time. It''s not only the Liu family''s house, but also the Liu family''s property. More than once, the county master went to each shop of the Liu family to check. In order to show that the Liu family is rich and powerful, the Liu family also brought out their best things for the county master to appreciate, The Liu family simply pushed themselves into the fire. Close your eyes and take a long breath. Liu Yongqing''s mind has been completely disrupted. For the first time, he found out that the Liu family had made such a big mistake. I remember that his father also said that the county magistrate was demoted to Feilong county because he was corrupt and perverted the law when he was an official in the capital. In order to make the Liu family feel better in the future, Liu Chengwen also deliberately gave the county magistrate a lot of money. Unexpectedly, not only did he not spend money to eliminate the disaster, he also brought the disaster directly to himself¡° What do you want to say? " Liu Yongqing''s tone is full of decadence. At this time, he is unwilling to think about anything... Luo Ying looks at Liu Yongqing whose anger has subsided. This fact is somewhat shocking. It seems that he also needs some time to digest it¡° The county magistrate will not let you go. This is his territory. It''s impossible for us to escape. The three men in black will definitely come here tonight. We''d better figure out how to make them hand over their errands with the county magistrate... "Liu Yongqing came to Luoying dejectedly, sat down and didn''t make a sound for a long time¡° After I came here and saw the letter from my grandmother, I realized something was wrong... "

 Chapter 1162

    "But I didn''t take it seriously. I thought it was my father who got angry with me when something happened to him. Later, you came again. I felt that my previous doubts were a little redundant. Now you say that, I''m sure something happened to my family, right?"


    Liu Yongqing raised her head and looked at Luoying straightly, not allowing her to hide anything from her.


    Luo Ying doesn''t want to hide Liu Yongqing. Now it seems that he is just a spoiled young master. He can''t do anything to avenge Liu''s family.


    "When we came to Liufu, nothing happened, but it''s time for people to panic. Today, people are looking for you. Now, if you want to come, something must have happened to Liufu..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Yongqing turned around and ran outside. Qian Mantang rushed to catch up.


    Not far. Liu Yongqing stumbled and fell to the ground. Qian Mantang quickly helped him up and said in a hurry: "young master, calm down. What Luo girl said is only her suspicion. What''s Liu''s house like now? Just go back and have a look after we have solved the trouble in front of us."


    "When we go back, can I see my family again? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, why did you tell me now, why?" Liu Yongqing''s eyes were red, and he clenched his fists and smashed them on the ground. A group of weeds were caught flying, but Luoying didn''t say a word.


    Qian Mantang lives in Liu Yongqing. After he has finished venting, he sits exhausted and gasps.


    Luo Ying walked over with no expression and looked at Liu Yongqing lying there. She said in a cold voice, "no matter what happens to Liu Fu, you are their last straw. You can go back and die with them, but the injustice of Liu Fu will disappear forever with your impulse. Your Liu family will be scolded by others all their lives and never turn over."


    "Shut up Liu Yongqing''s roar startled all the money.


    Liu Yongqing strides to Luoying. Qian Mantang thinks that he is going to fight against Luoying. He quickly hugs him with both hands so that he can''t move. However, Liu Yongqing struggles to break free. He can only watch Luoying yell.


    "You know everything, you know everything, you know everything, but why do you tell me? I''m a member of the Liu family. You don''t need an outsider to intervene in the affairs of the Liu family, and you don''t need any advice. What I want to do is also my business. You go for me. Go now. This is our old house of the Liu family. Go for me! "


    Liu Yongqing''s roar doesn''t matter to Luo Ying at all. She just coldly looks at Liu Yongqing''s anger standing there, just like a lion who hasn''t grown up. In the face of other people''s provocation, she can only brag there, but she doesn''t dare to challenge at all.


    When Liu Yongqing finally let off steam, Luo Yingcai said slowly, "since I was bought by you, I''m naturally a member of the Liu family. When I came to the countryside, old lady Liu also told me that as long as I help you escape from the county master''s pursuit, I can recover my freedom. Therefore, don''t think I''m meddling in your Liu family''s affairs, I''m just planning for myself. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Liu Yongqing is really alone now. He has no worries about food and clothing, and never knows what worries him. At this time, he is like a child who has lost everything. He has no choice but to smile bitterly, but he can''t do anything


    "What about you? Money is full. Tell me, who are you now?" Liu Yongqing''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Qian Mantang didn''t dare to look directly at Liu Yongqing''s eyes, but he could only say hesitantly: "when I came, the old lady gave me a letter, which said, as long as I help you out of danger, then I can, I can get half of your property, but I..."


    "Enough!" Liu Yongqing shakes off Qian Mantang''s hand, and the smile on his face has brought a touch of sadness.


    "Ha ha, no wonder. No wonder you follow me like this. No wonder you give me some advice. It turns out that you are only interested in my money. OK, OK. The money is in the house and in the box. Do you want it? Take it. Take it all! "


    Liu Yongqing turned and ran. Luo Ying said quickly, "catch up with him. Don''t let him be found by those yamen messengers!"


    Qian Mantang''s pace is faster than Liu Yongqing''s. Liu Yongqing is caught by Qian Mantang before he runs far away. Liu Yongqing is desperate. Luo Ying steps forward and slaps him three times with her hand raised, which immediately blinds him


    From small to large, Liu Yongqing has always been spoiled to the sky. He is afraid to melt in his mouth and lose in his palm. No one dares to move a finger of him, not to mention three slaps in the face like Luo Ying.


    Suddenly, Liu Yongqing''s ears were buzzing. As soon as his head was covered, he fell down and didn''t know anything


    When Liu Yongqing woke up, it was already in the afternoon. One of his thoughts was that the three men in Black said they would come back to him in the evening. He was so scared that he woke up immediately. Looking up, Luo Ying and Qian Mantang were all waiting for him by the bed.


    When Liu Yongqing thinks about what he said and did this morning, he thinks it''s too much. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang are risking their lives to protect themselves. Even if they are for their own selfish interests, it''s good that they don''t fall into the well... Luo Ying is right. Now he is the hope of the Liu family, as long as he can take off the hand of the county magistrate, Then he will have a chance to pacify the Liu family. But now the problem is also in front of us. First, Liu Yongqing doesn''t know what''s going on with the Liu family. Second, how to deal with the three men in black and let them stop pestering themselves is also a problem¡° Would you like some water? " I don''t know when, Luo Ying brings a cup of tea to Liu Yongqing. Although her tone is indifferent, she doesn''t seem to blame him for the accusation in the morning. Some embarrassed hand took the tea, Liu Yongqing Gudong Gudong breath all drank up, just ready to put down, Luoying asked, "still drink?" In fact, Liu Yongqing was very hot. His clothes were wet with sweat. He felt uncomfortable sticking to his body. He nodded silently, but he didn''t know how to speak. Luo Ying took the cup and poured another one for him. After three cups of water in a row, Liu Yongqing was completely relieved. Looking at Luo Ying, she felt a little guilty and said, "this morning..." Luo Ying turned around and said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense about the morning. It''s going to be dark soon. Let''s think about how to spend the night." Smell speech, Liu Yongqing is also a bit difficult, he also can''t think of a way to come, Qian Mantang''s skill Liu Yongqing is the most familiar, the three legged cat''s Kung Fu is absolutely not beat the three Yamcha. As for himself, Liu Yongqing has nothing to say. He doesn''t know anything about fighting. He is not much different from Luo Ying.

 Chapter 1163

    When the three people look at each other in pairs, they have no idea. Qian Mantang has always been the leader of Luoying. Now Liu Yongqing also places his hope on Luoying. They take a look at each other and wait for Luoying to speak


    In fact, Luo Ying was also thinking about something, but she had no idea. She sighed with a sigh of relief, "en..."


    "What have you come up with?" Liu Yongqing all of a sudden gathered to the side of Luo Ying and asked nervously.


    Luo Ying was startled by Liu Yongqing''s sudden tone. She looked around and found that he and Qian Mantang were all staring at her. Then she asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Liu Yongqing and Qian Mantang looked at each other, then lowered their heads together. Liu Yongqing said in a low voice, "I don''t know their situation at all. I really can''t think of a way."


    Luo Ying directly asked: "you don''t know, do I know? I''m not thinking the same way yet? "


    Liu Yongqing has no choice but to turn his mouth. He really can''t think of it.


    "I really can''t figure out a way. Let''s just wait and see what happens. Anyway, now let''s get busy." Then Luo Ying stood up and began to prepare things.


    "Well, what are we doing?" Liu Yongqing asked hopefully, and Qian Mantang also stood up.


    Luo Ying looked at the room where the sundries were stored and said, "let''s set up some simple mechanisms first, and finally let the three yamen messengers retreat. As long as they leave, we will have a chance to escape..."


    Do you really have a chance to escape? Even Luo Ying didn''t believe what she said.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, a rope is used to block the position. Iron covers are tied on both ends of the rope. As long as someone touches the rope, the iron cover will make a sound, and then they can know when the other party will come in.


    Sprinkle some butter in the yard, sprinkle iron nails on the butter, and then cover the iron nails with fine sand. If they step on it, they can be directly fried into hedgehogs with a slippery foot, and dare not move forward.


    Liu Yongqing and Qian Mantang are stunned to hear Luo Ying''s idea. Not only that, but also Liu Yongqing is scared by the way Luo Ying says


    It has to be said that at the beginning, Liu Yongqing didn''t aim too much at Luoying. If she used those ideas to herself... It would be terrible to think about Liu Yongqing.


    As night falls, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing are staring at the gate of the courtyard. Qian Mantang is cooking in the backyard and comes over, "Luo girl, young master, let''s have a rest first... It''s too early at this time. They won''t come so soon."


    What Qian Mantang said is also reasonable. Luo Ying eased her slightly nervous mood and patted Liu Yongqing on the shoulder to signal him to come to dinner first.


    Who knows, Liu Yongqing is immediately stare big eyes, angry voice said: "what are you doing?"


    Luo Ying and Qian Mantang are all in a daze. They have no patience to ask more about Liu Yongqing''s sudden bad mood. Luo Ying just sits at the table and says, "I''m just eating my food. What do you want? Feel free!"


    Liu Yongqing walked from the window to the table, staring at Luoying, "how can you touch my clothes? Do you know how much money I have for this dress? You can''t afford a sleeve in your life!"


    "Young master!" Luo Ying is here just for Liu Yongqing. I didn''t expect that he even haggled with Luo Ying for a piece of clothing. Even Qian Mantang thought what he said was a little too much


    "Shut up Liu Yongqing''s a violent drink, let money full house speechless.


    Luo Ying slapped her chopsticks on the table and turned to look at Liu Yongqing, who was waiting for her reply. She suddenly sneered and said, "Liu Yongqing, haven''t you reacted yet? Qian Mantang and I are here to save your life. If you don''t know what to do, Qian Mantang and I will finish you now, And then we leave with all your money, without knowing it? "


    This words, Liu Yongqing''s heart is also scared a jump, carefully looked at Luoying, and looked up to see money, some uncertain asked a, "you won''t, right?"


    Qian Mantang didn''t speak. He just dished out a bowl of rice for Liu Yongqing with a straight face. He sat on the side of the table and ate by himself.


    "You, have you long been wrong with my money?" Liu Yongqing seems to have just found out the truth. Suddenly, he stands up and hides in a far away place, watching Luoying and Qian Mantang warily.


    Qian Mantang saw that Liu Yongqing was really frightened. He quickly stood up and wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Luo Ying pressed his hand and said, "what are you doing up? From the beginning to now, he didn''t treat us as friends at all. He has always been conceited. Who can see his young master''s airs now? We''ve been busy for so long to save his life, but he always suspects that we are thinking about his money. The more you say, the more reason you give him to doubt. Eat


    For Liu Yongqing, Luo Ying is really too lazy to talk nonsense. If it''s not for her own task, she really wants to take Liu Yongqing''s money and leave this ghost place.


    As night falls, the whole courtyard is dark. Qian man Tang only lights a small oil lamp. Rao is so. He can only see Luoying sitting beside him and Liu Yongqing''s face. With a long sigh of relief, Luo Ying said, "they will come soon. Take this opportunity to have a rest." But now, who can sleep. Qian Mantang sat down at the door, staring at the door of the courtyard for fear that he might miss a trace. Liu Yongqing has not said a word since Luo Ying said that. Luo Ying is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He drinks the tea in the cup, but none of them says a word. All of a sudden, Luo Ying seems to think of something, and directly beckons Qian Mantang to come over. After whispering in his ear for a while, Qian Mantang looks at Luo Ying in surprise and asks, "is that ok?" Luo Ying pondered: "at this time, I still think it''s OK. Go ahead." Qian Mantang is still full of suspicion. He takes a look at Liu Yongqing, and then turns to go outside. Liu Yongqing is also curious, hesitated repeatedly or asked in a low voice: "what did you let the money out of the house for?" Luo Ying slowly closed her eyes and said, "dig a grave."¡° What? " Liu Yongqing stood up in shock. In fact, Luoying is also a helpless move, but now she has no other way, since the other side has three people, money full house, a person simply can''t stand.

 Chapter 1164

    As for Liu Yongqing? Forget it. It''s good that he doesn''t make trouble


    Late at night, there are bursts of voices in the backyard. Liu Yongqing always looks back suspiciously, but he doesn''t dare to go to the backyard to see what''s going on.


    It was like someone was digging in the backyard.


    "Did you hear that?" Liu Yongqing can''t help but ask a question.


    Luoying has been lying on the chair for a long time now, and there is no movement at all. It''s really worrying.


    "I heard that. It''s full of money. It''s not in the way."


    It turns out that Liu Yongqing''s nervousness for a long time can finally be relieved


    Just at this time, suddenly there was a hula in the direction of the gate of the small courtyard. It seemed that the sound was the sound of iron on the gravel ground.


    On hearing this, Liu Yongqing was about to look outside, and Luo Ying jumped up from her chair and blew out the oil lamp in the house


    After waiting for a while, Qian Mantang came in breathlessly from the backyard. Before he spoke, Liu Yongqing first asked, "what are you doing? Why are you sweating all over?"


    Just then, a few screams came from the front yard. They were the three men in black in the daytime. They came to me at night


    Liu Yongqing, with a nervous face, leans to the side of Luoying. The three of them retreat to the wall and listen to the movement outside the door quietly.


    But at this time, there was no movement outside, only the breathing of three people in the room, and the beating heart.


    With a cry, the light suddenly lit up outside the house. It seemed that there were several torches shaking. Luo Ying frowned and rushed forward to look out of the window.


    In the courtyard, the three men in black were standing on one side with scars. Each of them held a torch in his hand, but even in front of the window of the hut, they were filled with firewood.


    "Listen, we know who you are. Liu Yongqing, the young master of the Liu family, we don''t want your life or your money. We''re here to tip you off that something happened to the Liu family. The county magistrate reported that the people of the Liu family were guilty of bribery and wounding people. Now all the people have been arrested, and you are the only child left in the Liu family. Before you leave, Master Liu also tells us that we must keep your life. Master Liu, come out by yourself. "


    "What, are you telling the truth?" At this time, Liu Yongqing actually cried out.


    With that, Liu Yongqing plans to rush out. If Qian Mantang hadn''t grasped him with all his strength, he would have fallen into the hands of the three men


    There was Liu Yongqing''s voice inside. Three people were happy outside and quickly said, "yes, yes, Master Liu, come out quickly. We''ll take you with us."


    At this time, Liu Yongqing has been pressed to the ground by Luo Ying and Qian Mantang, and can''t move.


    "Don''t be fooled by them. When we came here, the Liu family were all in peace. How could they be arrested in such a short time? They must have lied to you."


    Liu Yongqing is also in a mess at this time. He has been bound. He doesn''t know whose words are more credible.


    "Is that true? Then why don''t you let me go home and have a look? " Liu Yongqing questions Luoying in a low voice.


    Luo Ying calmly replied: "as long as you first stabilize the three of them, and wait until tomorrow, I will take you back to Feilong county."


    "Come in, then." According to Luo Ying''s advice, Liu Yongqing shouts out loud. At this time, Qian Mantang, who is hiding at the door, creaks to open the wooden door from inside.


    But from the outside, the house is dark and you can''t see anything clearly. The three people in black outside had suffered enough outside. Now Liu Yongqing easily let them in. Who knows if there is any conspiracy waiting for them.


    "Ha ha, Master Liu, if you can trust us, come out by yourself. We have suffered a lot outside just now, and we are really scared by you..." the three shook their heads and said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Yongqing also yelled, "if you don''t lie, then you come in. Anyway, I will never go out, otherwise you will leave first and come back after dawn."


    As soon as the people in black outside the house came together, someone yelled: "Master Liu, we''ve come all the way here. You treat us like this. Don''t you trust us? If you don''t believe it, we''ll leave. As for the Liu family, we don''t think you care about it either. "


    With that, the man in black waved to the other two men in black. As he walked outside, he said, "the old lady of the Liu family is miserable. She is so old that she has to be locked up in a dark dungeon, eating moldy steamed bread and smelly water. Alas, I''m sorry to see that!"


    "Wait a minute!" In Luoying and qianmantang, no one noticed that Liu Yongqing rushed out alone¡° Is that true? My grandmother was arrested, too? That damned county magistrate is damned. How can grandma suffer from all the hardships when she is so old? " Liu Yongqing said to himself, did not find that the three people in black actually came together with a strange smile¡° Ha ha... "The three men in black turned around together, looked at Liu Yongqing and said with a smile," Master Liu, are you alone in this room? " Liu Yongqing was still thinking about what the man in Black said just now. Suddenly he heard them say this. He nodded his head later and replied casually, "well, yes!" Sure enough, the three men in black met each other''s eyes for a while, and then came over with a smile, "Master Liu, it''s urgent, or you''d better go with us first?" Liu Yongqing, eager to return, nodded his head and said, "OK, do you have a carriage?" One of the men in Black said with a smile, "of course, is it right behind you?" Liu Yongqing did not doubt that he was there, and then he looked back. Behind him was the door of the hut. Where was the carriage¡° What are you talking about? There is no carriage Before he had finished speaking, there was a dull pain in the back of Liu Yongqing''s head, and then he was in the dark, and his legs were soft and he was about to fall to the ground¡° You, you... "Looking back, Liu Yongqing saw the three men in black holding a wooden stick and looking at himself with a sly smile on his face. The man in Black said with a smile: "young master Liu, I have heard that you are the most heartless person in the Liu family. We thought you were fake at the beginning. Now it seems that you are the most heartless person in the Liu family, ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 1165

    A burst of ironic laughter completely angered Liu Yongqing. He forced himself to faint. He gritted his teeth and threw a lot of bamboo poles at the three men in black. He took the opportunity to run into the hut and shut the door.


    The three men in black knocked outside for a long time, but they didn''t open it. At last, they had no choice but to say, "Master Liu, you have no way to escape. You''d better obey. It''s no good for anyone to waste everyone''s time."


    At this time Liu Yongqing is also thoroughly regret, along the door squatting on the ground, hands buried in the knee, silent cry.


    Luo Ying and Qian Mantang stand in front of Liu Yongqing, looking at his face of pain, no one comforts him, because at this time, no matter how much they say, it will not help Liu Yongqing.


    After the three men in black clanged outside the door for a while, there was no movement. Before Liu Yongqing could react from his sad mood, Luo Ying suddenly whispered: "no good!"


    A smell of firewood smoke came in through the crack of the door, and there were still bright lights outside. Luoying and Qian Mantang were lying in the crack of the window and looking out. The three men in black set the house on fire!


    "Liu Yongqing, you get up, you get up!" Luo Ying pulls Liu Yongqing up, but now he is like a pool of mud, his legs are weak and listless.


    Luoying looked around, but before she could speak, the three men in black could not help shouting.


    "Young master Liu, you Liu''s family is very rich. The county master likes it very much. But he''s a little embarrassed for his short hand. So he takes all the property of your Liu''s family at one go. In order to avoid publicizing this matter, the county master also orders that none of you Liu''s family should stay. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Another burst of laughter, Liu Yongqing suddenly yelled to the outside: "you wait, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Liu Yongqing''s curse is just a joke to the three people in black. Several people laugh wildly, and then they shout out: "Master Liu, you''d better obey. We''re also under orders. Either we go out or we''ll be burned alive. You can do it yourself."


    Three people also made up their mind, Liu Yongqing is a timid person who is afraid of death, will never hide in it.


    "What to do?" Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, even Qian Mantang was a little worried


    What''s more, in the afternoon, they were full of money. They spilled oil in the yard. Now the fire is on and the house is surrounded by the fire. As soon as the fire spreads to the roof, they have no way out


    Luo Ying looks at Liu Yongqing, who has lost his soul. If he had to make up his mind now, they would have been burned long ago


    "I asked you to dig the tunnel just now. Have you finished?"


    Qian Mantang nodded, "I''ve dug it, and the corpse has been put in..."


    "Well, let''s go."


    At the beginning, Luo Ying not only let Qian Mantang dig out the dead man who had just been buried this morning, but also took him to Liu Yongqing''s backyard. By the way, he also asked Qian Mantang to dig a small hole in the backyard along the well to accommodate the three of them. As long as he could escape the disaster temporarily, nothing else would be a problem.


    Three people fished out of the back window of the hut. Luoying was the last one. When she was about to go out, she broke a tea bowl by the way.


    After Luo Ying came out, Qian Mantang threw the dead man in the window. Luo Ying sprinkled some oil on the dead man by the way, and then there was a little spark. In an instant, the dead man was wrapped in the fire.


    "Go


    With an order, Liu Yongqing is pushed into the small hole next to the well by Qian Mantang and Luo Ying, listening to everything outside.


    Crackling, the sound of the fire burning everything rang for a whole night, even Luoying they all smelled the smell of the fire burning things, hiding in it for three days and three nights, in Luoying they were really hungry, finally determined to go out to have a look


    "Are you all right?"


    In three days, Liu Yongqing sat at the bottom of the cave without talking or drinking water. Before deciding to go out, Luo Ying felt that she should make sure whether Liu Yongqing could control herself.


    Three days is enough time for Liu Yongqing to wake up from the chaos. After all, he still has a heavy burden on him. If he goes out, he will be affected by other things, won''t all his previous achievements be wasted?


    Luo Ying is still waiting for Liu Yongqing''s response, and Qian Mantang is also suspicious in the heart of the whispered cry, "young master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yongqing''s eyes looked at the front indifferently. After slowing down, he shook his head gently and said slowly, "I''m ok. I''m fine."


    In this case, Luo Ying didn''t talk much nonsense. After climbing up the rope from the well, she made sure that it was safe outside. Then she waved to Qian Mantang and Liu Yongqing in the small hole of the well, signaling them to climb up.


    The former courtyard, which was once full of ease, has been reduced to ashes for three days. We can still see a trace of smoke coming out. Liu Yongqing looked at the desolate ruins and stood for a long time without saying a word¡° Let''s go. " After looking at it for a moment, Liu Yongqing turned and left. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang followed closely. As for where they were going, Liu Yongqing didn''t say a word. Because all of Liu Yongqing''s belongings are in the house of the courtyard. After being burned down, there is nothing left. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang still rummaged inside and finally found something valuable. Liu Yongqing didn''t like the vulgar things of gold and silver. Instead, he brought a lot of famous paintings. Now it''s not easy to find some burnt gold and silver... Luo Ying collected all the gold and silver. With Liu Yongqing''s dissatisfied eyes, she took them to the nearby village to exchange some food and carriages, and then set foot on the way back to Feilong county. Because of Liu Yongqing''s special identity at this time, Luo Ying disguised him well. Liu Yongqing''s expensive clothes were all taken away by Luoying. Although he was not reconciled, he still obediently put on the coarse cloth blue shirt that Luoying had prepared for him. There''s no way. When Liu Yongqing left the courtyard, he found that his wanted list had been posted in all the streets. As soon as his face came out, it might attract countless Yamen to pursue him. For the sake of safety, Luo Ying and Qian Mantang are responsible for driving the carriage, while Liu Yongqing is obediently hiding in the carriage and goes back to Feilong county with great anxiety. Just after noon, there were not many pedestrians on the street.

 Chapter 1166

    But they were all talking about something. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang were curious. They stopped the carriage in front of a vendor and asked for three bowls of noodles. While waiting, they asked the vendor what they were talking about.


    "Don''t you know? Liu''s family, the biggest tea merchant in the south of the Yangtze River, was arrested for offering bribes to hurt people. All the family members were beheaded just at noon today. Other people were imprisoned and exiled. In short, they were completely dead... "


    The vendor shook his head and sighed. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang were shocked by the news. They looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to tell Liu Yongqing the news.


    After much hesitation, Qian Mantang still put all his hopes on Luo Ying. Luo Ying came to the carriage with noodles. After brewing some words in her heart, she lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Who knows, the next second a hands directly over, a will fall into the carriage hook


    Then, her face bumped into a strong but a little thin embrace, and the hot tears trickled down Luoying''s neck.


    Liu Yongqing listened to the dialogue between Luo Ying and the vendor clearly in the carriage. He wanted to keep from crying, but he still didn''t do it. He couldn''t help the pain in his heart and just wanted to let out the heaviness.


    Luoying is hiding in Liu Yongqing''s arms silently, letting him cry on his head, letting his tears flow freely. As long as he releases himself completely, he will be able to cheer up better.


    I don''t know how long Liu Yongqing has been crying. Half of Luo Ying''s body is stiff and unconscious. Liu Yongqing suddenly takes a breath and releases Luo Ying without expression. He says, "I''m ok..."


    Luo Ying''s face was a little unnatural. She sat down and looked at the noodles put aside. She asked in a low voice, "do you want to eat any more?"


    Liu Yongqing reluctantly smile, "of course, I did not eat at noon will certainly be hungry."


    So quickly recovered mood, but let Luoying a little uneasy, "or, I go to want a bowl?"


    With that, Luo Ying was about to turn her head and walk outside, but Liu Yongqing grabbed her arm and turned around, but his face was with a trace of pleading, "don''t go, don''t leave me, wait."


    Liu Yongqing really doesn''t want to let his embarrassed appearance be seen by money. He just needs a person to listen to him and let his pressure ease.


    "You should have known these things for a long time, but your father was worried that you couldn''t bear it, so he kept it from you all the time. Now you are the hope of the Liu family. This time you have to cheer up. No one can help you. No matter who you are, you can''t rely on."


    Luo Ying''s words are heartless and hurtful, but the fact is that Liu Yongqing is his strongest backing. Otherwise, he can''t get to the end.


    In silence, Liu Yongqing slowly let go of Luoying, reluctantly pulled out a smile, light said: "I know, you go to dinner, after dinner I will go to the capital."


    Luo Ying was stunned, "what are you doing in the capital?"


    "My father once gave me an iron box, saying that the things in it were used when I was most desperate. It was not long ago. I think my father had a premonition that he might encounter misfortune, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a thing."


    That is to say, what Liu Wenwen gave Liu Yongqing is very important?


    Whatever it is, I hope I can help Liu Yongqing, at least let him find a goal in the future.


    According to Liu Yongqing, he didn''t pay attention to the iron box. He wanted to open the iron box to see what was inside, but he was stopped by Liu Chengwen. Liu Chengwen said that the key of the iron box was at the top of the bookcase in his study, and no one was allowed to enter the study.


    That is to say, if they want to get the iron box, they have to enter Liufu.


    Liu''s house has been sealed up now. The seal on the gate has just been pasted. Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying go in, unless they climb the wall.


    Late at night, Liu Yongqing, Luo Ying and Qian Mantang, all dressed in black, secretly appeared at the back door of Liu''s house. They looked around for a long time to make sure there was no one around. Then they saw the two meter high courtyard wall in trouble.


    "How do you get in?" Liu Yongqing asked Luoying in a low voice.


    Luo Ying waved to Qian Mantang. Qian Mantang rolled up his sleeve and then put up a horse step in front of the courtyard wall. He said with righteous words: "young master, come on."


    Liu Yongqing is stunned. He doesn''t know what money means.


    Luo Ying slapped Liu Yongqing and urged him to step on his legs


    It''s not too late, and it''s so dangerous that Liu Yongqing doesn''t dare to delay. Although he is very worried about whether Qian Mantang can hold on, at this time, he can''t procrastinate any longer


    Liu Yongqing falls into the courtyard after staggering on Qian Mantang''s thighs and shoulders. Luo Ying is worried and climbs up without saying a word. After pulling Qian Mantang up, they jump into the courtyard wall.


    Liu Yongqing had been hiding in the corner of the courtyard wall and looked out for a long time. Luoying asked in a low voice: "is there anyone?" Liu Yongqing shook his head and ran to the backyard along the wall. Liu Yongqing stood outside his study, thinking back to the scene of Liu Chengwen sitting in the study reading and writing before. His heart was filled with sigh, but he could never go back to the past. Luo Ying knows Liu Yongqing''s heart is uncomfortable, but they really have no time to delay. The door of the study is sealed with a seal. Luo Ying tears the seal carefully and pulls Liu Yongqing in. Looking around in the study for a while, Liu Yongqing still stood there motionless. Luoying was worried. Looking at several cabinets in the study, she and Qian searched one by one. Liu Yongqing said that the key was on the top of the bookcase. After looking for two bookcases, Qian Mantang suddenly exclaimed: "found it!" A dark red key was handed to Liu Yongqing. Luo Ying asked, "is this the key?" Liu Yongqing slowly raised his head, looked at the key, silently nodded. "Where is the iron box?" Luo Ying asked¡° It''s in my room, but... "Before Liu Yongqing''s words were finished, he was dragged outside by Luoying. They had no time to delay any more. In Liu Yongqing''s room, everything was placed as usual. Just this afternoon, Liu Yongqing also heard that the county magistrate had been salivating for Liu Fu, Today, all the people in Liufu have been dealt with, and liuchengwen has been beheaded.

 Chapter 1167

    Other people are not afraid. It is estimated that tomorrow, the county magistrate will bring people in.


    In the blink of an eye, the prosperous Liufu is about to change things and people. How can Liu Yongqing not feel uncomfortable? Luo Ying finds the iron box according to Liu Yongqing''s words, and quickly drags him out.


    Without stopping, the three people find a small remote place to live in, but Liu Yongqing is still in a state of being out of his wits, while Luo Ying and Qian Mantang are very curious about the iron box.


    "You say, what on earth will be put in this iron box?" Luoying looked at the iron box in a daze.


    Qian Mantang can''t guess and shakes his head, but Liu Yongqing sits there in a daze.


    Just when Qian Mantang was still curious about the iron box, suddenly Luo Ying slapped Liu Yongqing in the face.


    That clear sound, full of money directly stunned there, how also did not expect, Luo Ying would suddenly do such a thing.


    It happened so suddenly that Liu Yongqing''s heart was miserable. But now their Liu family has been destroyed. If Liu Yongqing is still dying, Luoying feels that she doesn''t need to waste time on Liu Yongqing


    "Liu Yongqing, you need to know that your responsibility now does not allow you to waste any more time. If you are still depressed here, I can give you time and give you a lifetime to remember and mourn here. Then you can watch the dead of your Liu family and their bones gradually decay and integrate with the soil, There''s no chance to avenge yourself and let the county magistrate go unpunished. Have you been spurned by people from generation to generation? "


    This remark happened to mention Liu Yongqing''s pain. He had no place to plead, and even had no chance to feel sorry for his family. He could only bear and repress in his heart, and let himself digest the pain little by little, and turn it into the driving force of his struggle and persistence.


    Lowering his eyes, Liu Yongqing looks at the iron box in front of him and silently picks up the key and inserts it into the top of the iron box.


    The whole body of the iron box is covered with strange patterns. Looking at it, it''s all rugged. There is no obvious keyhole at all. That''s why Luo Ying and Qian Mantang have been looking at the iron box for a long time, but they can''t start.


    Liu Yongqing is the only one who can open this iron box.


    After Liu Yongqing opened the iron box, the contents were a little surprising.


    There is a small book in the iron box. It''s not so-called gold and silver jewelry or silver note at all.


    Liu Yongqing takes out the small book and opens it. It is full of all kinds of evil deeds of the new county magistrate, as well as the evidence that he and Liu Chengwen ask for gold and silver in disguise.


    At the end of the book is a letter written by Liu Chengwen to Liu Yongqing.


    "Yongqing, my son, when you read this letter, it is estimated that the Liu family has been destroyed. My husband would rather all the sins fall on me than involve you. Glory and wealth are all external things, and family safety is blessing. If I have an accident one day, my father would like you to take good care of your mother and grandmother, They are the people my father cares about the most in my life, and they are also the people who love you the most in the world. You must understand that thousands of family wealth is not as good as relatives. My father only wants you to be safe, as long as you are safe. "


    Liu Yongqing''s tears flowed directly with his short words, but then he wiped the tears off his face, put the little book in his arms, stood up, looked straight ahead and said, "I have been wronged by Liu family. I can''t be a turtle. Let me wash the wrongs of Liu family. I will never give up!"


    "What do you plan for?" Luo Ying asked.


    Liu Yongqing looked down at Luoying and said slowly, "I''ve decided to go to the capital to report the imperial edict!"


    It''s not easy to sue the imperial court. If you want to go to Beijing, only the travel expenses are not a small expense. What''s more, the current Liufu has been completely blocked, and all things are recorded. No matter what is missing, it will be found.


    The things in Liu''s house are absolutely immovable, and Liu Yongqing''s remaining silver is not small. Therefore, Liu Yongqing is determined that he must go to the capital to complain. As for Luo Ying and Qian Mantang


    "Would you like to go with me?" Liu Yongqing''s eyes, after all, still stay on Luoying''s body for more time.


    Qian Mantang was stunned, his eyes also turned to Luoying, and said in a low voice: "young master, I will follow you wherever you go."


    "And you?" Liu Yongqing''s eyes fall on Luo Ying, waiting for her answer.


    Luo Ying hesitated for a moment, but still nodded and replied: "since I was bought by you at the beginning, I naturally want to follow you. If you say I want to go to Beijing to complain, I will naturally follow you."


    "Good!"


    They hit it off and drove away from Feilong county early the next morning, heading for the capital.


    Sitting in the carriage, Liu Yongqing seems to be silent all the time. Compared with the past, he always looks like a cloud of sadness, which makes people not used to it.


    Luo Ying doesn''t think much of Liu Yongqing''s change. After all, he is the leading role in this matter. Luo Ying and Qian Mantang are just helping him. If he can''t cheer up, no one else can help him. Luo Ying has said all the things she should say, but Liu Yongqing''s appearance still worries Qian Mantang. In the evening, after dinner, Liu Yongqing went into the room early to have a rest. Qian Mantang looked at Liu Yongqing''s closed door, hesitated and knocked on the door of Luoying¡° Miss Luo, are you asleep? " Qian Mantang asked in a low voice. After waiting for a while, Luo Ying opened the door and saw that Qian''s face was full of money. She hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?" Qian Mantang doesn''t speak. He just takes a nervous look at Liu Yongqing''s room. Luo Ying suddenly understands what''s going on and lets Qian Mantang come in... Sitting on the stool, Qian Mantang tells Liu Yongqing about his state. He is very worried that he will be depressed because of this. After all, he bears the hope of the whole Liu family, Qian Mantang doesn''t want Luoying to waste his time on Liu Yongqing just like himself¡° Why do you think we are wasting our time on Liu Yongqing? " This kind of saying makes Luoying dislike it very much. Qian Mantang looks embarrassed, lowers his head and says nervously: "I know, I''m stupid and can''t speak much, but Luo girl, you are innocent. It''s troublesome enough to involve you in this matter, but now the young master looks like..." Luo Ying seems to understand Qian Mantang''s meaning and asks: "what do you think?" After much deliberation, Qian seemed determined to bite his teeth.

 Chapter 1168

    "Well, Miss Luo, you stay here. I don''t think the young master will be able to hold on for a few days. Then I''ll ask him to let me go, and then I''ll take you away with me, OK? In these years in Liufu, I have also accumulated some silver. Although it''s not much, it''s OK to buy a house and open a shop! "


    His breath was a little urgent. His eyes looked straight at Luoying, waiting for her answer.


    But the words made Luoying''s heart even more strange


    Luo Ying said with a smile, "that''s your young master. Don''t you have any confidence in him? How can he give up easily because of the endless feud against his family? How long do you want me to wait for you, for a few days or a few months, or until finally you and Liu Yongqing are gone, but how can I end it?"


    Luo Ying''s tone was a little sad. Qian''s words really made her feel uncomfortable.


    Qian Mantang quickly stood up and said, "no, I promise!"


    "What do you guarantee?"


    Qian Mantang blushed and breathlessly swore, "I can guarantee that Liu Yongqing will give up going to Beijing to redress his grievances within five days, and he will let me go. Believe me, Luoying, I will come back to you!"


    "The money!" Qian Mantang took out a handful of silver coins from his pocket and put them all on Luoying''s desk. "I''ll leave the money to you. I''m sure you can live here for ten days and a half months. Wait for me and I''ll come back!"


    Qian Mantang was a little excited. He grasped Luoying''s hand tightly and looked at her with shining eyes.


    Luo Ying did not look for voice and color to draw back his hand, light said: "forget it, men''s words are like children''s face, say change, money these things I do not want, if you want to go, then you go."


    "Anyway, I will never believe that Liu Yongqing will give up halfway." Luo Ying also expressed her determination.


    Qian Mantang excitedly stepped forward and said: "Miss Luo, listen to me, the county master already knows Liu Yongqing''s whereabouts. In less than two days, the people he sent will find him. When he is arrested, how can he escape again? The people of the Liu family can never survive, and the county master will never let him go!"


    "How can the county master know our whereabouts?" Luo Ying''s face was right, and a nameless sullen look was brewing in her heart.


    Qian Mantang didn''t expect that he would leak his words. He hesitated and said it.


    "Miss Luo, I really don''t want to run any more. I, I''m going to divulge the whereabouts of Master Liu to the county master. You can see that the notices posted say that if you find Liu Yongqing, you will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. Although you cheat me with a fake corpse, as long as I report it, the county master will reward me greatly..."


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Ying''s face suddenly changed. Before he spoke, the door was kicked open from the outside with a bang. Outside the door, Liu Yongqing stood there without expression.


    Qian Mantang was startled and stammered: "little, young master, are you still up?"


    Liu Yongqing came in with no expression, stood beside Qian Mantang and said in a low voice: "Qian Mantang, you grew up in Liufu since childhood. My Liufu has never treated you badly. You would betray me so ruthlessly. Is money really so important to you?"


    Seeing the east window incident, Qian Mantang turned back and said to Luo Ying sincerely: "Luo girl, you must understand that I will do it all for you. You must believe me!"


    Luo Ying shakes off Qian Mantang''s hand, Liu''s family affairs she has no right to intervene, at this time is also the best stand by.


    Liu Yongqing rushed over immediately, "money is full, you say, where did our Liu family treat you badly, you will do so unexpectedly!"


    Qian Mantang saw that there was no way to retreat, so he just let it go and yelled at Liu Yongqing in a direct angry voice.


    "Liu Yongqing! I''ve paid so much for Liufu. I just want to live a peaceful life. But I''ve been accepted by Liufu. I can only be an unknown servant in my life. I don''t want to make a fortune. I want money, a lot of money, and I want to live a leisurely life. I also want people to serve me! "


    After all, Qian Mantang is just the money of the Liu family, but he didn''t expect that he would come up with such a vicious idea for his own selfish desire.


    "Money is all over the house. You can''t be a rich man all your life. In the end, you are just a running dog of others. If it wasn''t for our Liu family to take you in, you would have starved to death in the street now!"


    "Shut up


    Qian Mantang is angry and rushes over directly, even if he wrestles with Liu Yongqing.


    Luoying quickly hides to one side and looks on coldly. Although Liu Yongqing is thin and weak, he is also full of righteous indignation at this time. He wants to fight with Qian Mantang. Qian Mantang''s heart is empty, and because he was taught that Liu Yongqing is a young master when he was young, he has to obey the orders of the young master and never offend him.


    The slave ideology instilled in him since childhood has made him full of money. Even in the face of Liu Yongqing, who has no power to bind chickens, he still has no courage to start. At this time, Liu Yongqing is filled with anger. Looking at the money in front of him, he remembers the tragic fate of dozens of people in the Liu family. How can he easily shrink back because of the money. Liu Yongqing vented all the hatred he had repressed these days on Qian Mantang. After a big drink, he clenched his fist and rushed directly to Qian Mantang. Qian Mantang doesn''t dare to fight Liu Yongqing. What''s more, he is still his own young master. Qian Mantang doesn''t dare to fight Liu Yongqing in his heart. He just evades Liu Yongqing''s fist¡° Money is full. You bastard, fight back. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Hurry up Liu Yongqing cried out. Qian Mantang shook his head in fear. "Young master, don''t force me!" In fact, Qian Mantang didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he just couldn''t break through the obstacles. Liu Yongqing looked like a weak scholar when he was a child. He didn''t have much flesh and strength. Qian Mantang could easily put Liu Yongqing in the classroom as long as he had a hand. But he just can''t do it. He can only watch Liu Yongqing roar in front of him like a paper tiger¡° Full of money, you are a coward, a coward, you are born to be a slave''s life, never want to turn over! " Liu Yongqing was angry, but he vented all his repressed emotions to Qian Mantang. It seems that he also expected that Qian Mantang would never dare to fight back¡° Young master, you can''t say that to me, you can''t! "

 Chapter 1169

    Qian Mantang looks at Liu Yongqing''s hands in front of his chest, and asks himself why he can''t beat Liu Yongqing.


    Now Liu Yongqing is a fugitive. If it wasn''t for himself, he would have been dead. He just wanted to fight for his future happiness. What''s more, Liu Yongqing has no chance to turn over. Why can''t he give himself some money to make a good life.


    Liu Yongqing is also angry in his heart. He has hated the county magistrate for a long time. He didn''t expect that the money he had been relying on would betray him so soon, and it was because of the rewards.


    Liu Yongqing is furious at the thought that Qian Mantang will sell himself for 1000 liang of silver. He must defeat Qian Mantang.


    "Money is all over the house, you can do it, do it, do it quickly!" Mingled with angry fireworks, Liu Yongqing shouts at Qian Mantang.


    The depression in my heart has reached the extreme. I didn''t expect Liu Yongqing to be so unkind and aggressive. When he was angry, Qian Mantang also gave a big drink and rushed to him directly.


    "Ah!"


    Qian Mantang has been doing hard work since he was a child, and his strength is also more than that of ordinary people. The fist of a child''s head is directly directed at Liu Yongqing''s head, and Liu Yongqing is stunned and motionless.


    Liu Yongqing''s anger returned to anger, but he didn''t fight with anyone since he was a child. This time, Qian Mantang rushed over, which was a bit unexpected. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He just stood there waiting to be beaten.


    Luo Ying was also scared and yelled, "Liu Yongqing, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Liu Yongqing, who knew later, immediately reacted when Qian Mantang''s fists were still a foot away from him. He quickly wiped Qian Mantang''s fists against his cheek.


    However, no one thought that Qian Mantang seemed to be exerting too much force, because Liu Yongqing could not stop after he easily escaped, and rushed directly at the back window.


    This inn also has a long history. The windows are also in disrepair. Qian Mantang smashed the windows with one fist, and he also plunged his head into the window and turned over.


    Liu Yongqing''s room is on the second floor, and outside the window is a pond.


    With a cry of surprise from Qian Mantang and a plop of falling into the water, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing were also startled. They rushed to the window to have a look.


    "Help, help, I, I can''t water..."


    Liu Yongqing is about to jump into the water in a hurry, but is stopped by Luoying, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll save him!"


    Luo Ying sneered, "after saving him, do you want him to report you secretly?"


    Liu Yongqing was stunned by Luo Ying''s words. They watched Qian Mantang plop in the water for help, but no one said a word.


    After waiting for a moment, a few passers-by came to the pond, but the place where Qian Mantang fell into the water was far away from them, and several people could not swim. They all cried out to find something like bamboo poles.


    But when they looked at the window full of money, there was no light left


    Luoying''s room is on the second floor. Because there are too many insects in the pond in summer on the first floor, the windows next to the pond have been sealed. Even if they hear the sound of falling water, they can only rush out of the backyard of the Inn and then run to the outside of the pond.


    Among them, the delay is enough time for Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying to pack up and leave the inn quickly


    When Qian Mantang fell into the water, for a moment, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing really felt compassion and wanted to save him. But when they thought that Qian Mantang would want to disclose their whereabouts to the county magistrate, they thought that Liu''s family had been destroyed, but Qian Mantang wanted to kill Liu Yongqing just because of his little money, They didn''t save him after all.


    Indeed, if he saves Qian Mantang, he may wake up completely and regret what he has done before. However, it is also possible that Qian Mantang''s friendship with Liu Yongqing''s direct master and servant will be completely broken. There will be a first time and a second time. No matter whether Qian Mantang and Liu Yongqing can get along with each other in the future, they can''t go back to the past after all


    When Qian Mantang struggles in the water, his eyes are fixed on Liu Yongqing and Luoying. He doesn''t cry for help or struggle any more. He just allows himself to sink slowly with the water moving, and allows the water from the pond to pour into his ears, nose and mouth.


    Liu Yongqing is urged by Luo Ying to pack up his luggage. The two of them come out of the Inn and hide in a corner of the pond. They watch as someone comes to the water to bring up the money. But at that time, he has no breath


    Qian Mantang''s eyes glared at the boss, but he had no brilliance. His eyes were full of regret when he lost his life. Maybe he was really in a trance at that time. He just woke up before he died, but it was too late.


    "Let''s go." Liu Yongqing is still a little reluctant. After all, Qian Mantang is the only one in the Liu family who can still rely on him, but he betrays him for a little money. Sometimes Liu Yongqing also thinks that Qian Mantang is a poor man, It''s also because being abandoned by his parents made him a servant of the Liu family. If he had never had such experience and had never been taught that money is the only way for the poor, he might not. However, Luo Ying never mentioned Qian Mantang again, just as Qian Mantang was just a once easily forgotten one for them, and they would forget the past completely, even if they think about it later. Luo Ying also clearly remembers that when he was in his room, Qian Mantang said that everything he did was for himself, in order to live a better life with him. However, Luo Ying also clearly knew that the matter between her and Qian Mantang was just his pure delusion, and it was absolutely impossible for him and himself. Maybe for Qian Mantang, he always thinks that he is the servant of the Liu family, so what happened to the Liu family has nothing to do with him, but Luoying can''t. Since Luo Ying came to the Liu family, it has been doomed that no matter what she does, she must have a close relationship with the Liu family, and it is absolutely based on the interests of the Liu family. After leaving the inn, Luo Ying''s face looked frightening. Liu Yongqing did not dare to say a word, but drove the carriage to the outside of the city in silence. The carriage was galloping, staggering and running in the street. Luoying was sitting in the carriage, silent.

 Chapter 1170

    Liu Yongqing is also full of resentment. After all, he is the young master. Even if Qian Mantang betrayed himself, the driver of the carriage should be Luo Ying. If she can''t, she should come out and sit beside her instead of driving the carriage. But she sits quietly in the carriage.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Liu Yongqing is dissatisfied, Luo Ying suddenly shouts.


    Liu Yongqing, discontented, stopped and yelled at the carriage, "what''s the matter? You said you wanted to leave quickly, but now you let me stop..."


    Luo Ying replied in a low voice: "at this time, there is a curfew. If we insist on leaving, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the garrison. Moreover, we still don''t know whether Qian Mantang is alive or dead. If we leave rashly, it will definitely expose our whereabouts."


    Liu Yongqing was also startled, and quickly asked: "what should we do? It''s not going to stay, is it waiting in the street?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Ying replied, "you should stop the carriage in a remote place. Try to stay away from the remote place. It''s better to stop in a busy place."


    "At this time, where is the busy place? How can I know where to go?" Liu Yongqing asked impatiently.


    Luo Ying was silent for a moment. "I know a place."


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go quickly!" Liu Yongqing''s tone became more and more impatient, and Luo Ying didn''t want to say much. Then he got out of the carriage, took the reins, gave the horse a sharp smack, and rushed forward.


    When he left the yard, Liu Yongqing had only one set of clothes left on him, and all the other things were burned. But it was only after the carriage stopped that Liu Yongqing fully understood why Luoying had to change her clothes in such a hurry


    Luo Ying unexpectedly took Liu Yongqing to the gate of a brothel. At this time, the brothel was still brightly lit and the gate was very busy.


    As soon as he saw a carriage coming, the women at the door rushed to wave their handkerchiefs and surrounded them with smiles. When Liu Yongqing saw the battle, he immediately hid in the carriage and refused to come out


    "Oh, come out, young master. Since they are all here to play, don''t be shy!" The women had never seen any men before. Seeing that Liu Yongqing was so timid, they all stood in front of the carriage and laughed.


    Luoying was dressed as a man, surrounded by the fragrant women. She was also a little impatient. Her face was red and she called out to the carriage in a low voice: "young master, you are coming out!"


    Liu Yongqing waited for a while before he cried out with complaint: "Luoying, you lied to me!"


    Luo Ying quickly asked: "young master, where did I cheat you?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the place to sleep? This, where is it here..." at the end, Liu Yongqing also had no voice.


    Smell speech, that group of women is laughing more loudly, "young master, we here have a lot of rooms, a lot of beds let you sleep, there are a lot of women sleep with you, ha ha ha..."


    The women''s laughter spread to Liu Yongqing''s ears, which made him blush, hiding in the carriage and saying nothing.


    Luoying is also impatient to wait. They have attracted a lot of people''s attention. If they are remembered, they will be found by the local yamen the next day.


    Without saying a word, Luo Ying rushed into the carriage, grabbed Liu Yongqing''s clothes and dragged him out.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going, don''t pull me, let me go, let me go!"


    Liu Yongqing yells. Luo Ying thinks his voice is too loud to attract people''s attention. He covers Liu Yongqing''s mouth tightly, and then pulls him into the brothel in the surprise of many women.


    After all, this is a romantic place. People come and go very noisy. Few people notice that a man is dragged to a room on the second floor by another man.


    Since all of them have entered the brothel, Liu Yongqing is willing to let go. He breaks free from the shackles of Luoying and swaggers to a room.


    After sitting on the chair, the women gathered around one after another, fanning and throwing themselves into their arms. Suddenly, the aroma made Liu Yongqing blush again.


    The old mother was also waiting for a long time. At this time, a visitor came. She was just at leisure, so she came to the door in person. "My guest, what would you like to eat and drink, or would you like to listen to a little song and let some girls accompany you?"


    The first time he came to such a place, Liu Yongqing didn''t know anything. He squinted at Luo Ying, who was sitting on one side with a cold face. He pretended to be rich and said: "if you have any good wine or food, just come up!"


    The old mother nodded and said with a smile, "it''s natural. Who doesn''t know that our food and wine are all the best. I''ll come later."


    The old mother turned and left, but the girls around Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying could not help but start to use their hands and feet.


    Liu Yongqing impatiently knocked out a salty pig hand that he wanted to touch in his arms. He called his mother in a cold voice, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The old mother still welcomed each other with a smile. Liu Yongqing looked around and cried out, "you, let them all go down." After all, Liu Yongqing came to Fengyue place for the first time. Although he was very curious about everything here, he was really a little overwhelmed, especially the girls who were so open that they had to attack him. It was really unbearable... The old mother was stunned, "what? These girls are not to your taste? " As soon as he saw that several women around looked at him with disgust on their faces, Liu Yongqing quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, it''s just me..." Liu Yongqing really didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know anything about men and women. How to answer his mother''s questions was really difficult for him. Liu Yongqing had no choice but to look at Luoying for help. However, Luoying didn''t even look at herself at all. Liu Yongqing could only reply: "all the girls here are very good, but I, but I..." Liu Yongqing looked at Luoying again, as if he was waiting for him to come to his end. Luoying didn''t say anything, but her mother nodded suddenly when she received Liu Yongqing''s eyes. "Oh, that''s it. I understand. I understand. Girls, let''s go. There''s nothing wrong with you. Let''s leave the room for two guests." For such things, girls and old mothers seem to be commonplace. A few people''s minds make a look at each other, and they know the relationship between Liu Yongqing and Luoying clearly. They all give Liu Yongqing a few flattering eyes. After getting his shy eyes, they laugh one after another.

 Chapter 1171

    "You two, have a good rest. I can assure you that we are absolutely safe here. No one will disturb you, and no one will reveal your whereabouts!"


    Under Liu Yongqing''s surprised expression, the old mother closed the door with a smiling face


    The room suddenly quieted down, but Liu Yongqing suddenly stood up and yelled: "what does that landlady mean? How can she look at me like that... And you?"


    Liu Yongqing raises her finger and wears men''s clothes, but she can''t hide her pretty face. How can she see it? How can she have the impulse to rush over and hold it in her arms.


    Luo Ying''s expressionless squint at Liu Yongqing stood up and said, "you are so curious, you can go out and ask her now."


    Said, Luoying went to the window, "I am very sleepy, no matter what, don''t disturb me."


    With that, Luo Ying fell on the bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Liu Yongqing looked at the closed door, and then at the Luoying who was lying on the bed sleeping comfortably. He thought again and again, and then he squeezed into the bed. "You make room for me, you can''t make me sleepy!"


    Luoying is too lazy to argue with Liu Yongqing, so they go to bed with a quilt. Although Luoying has nothing to do with it, Liu Yongqing can''t sleep. He can''t tell exactly what''s going on. But when Luoying is around him, he always feels confused and annoyed. It seems that there are countless little ants crawling in his heart, which makes him unable to be quiet for a moment.


    After such a long time, Liu Yongqing finally couldn''t hold on. Suddenly, he sat up and looked at Luo Ying, who was still sleeping. Without saying a word, he got up and ran to the soft couch beside him. In this way, he barely survived the whole night.


    The next day just after dawn, there was a restless voice outside the brothel. It seemed that there was a yamen messenger coming. The old mother''s voice came from the second floor to the gate in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter? I knock at the door early in the morning. It''s very noisy!"


    Outside the gate, Ya Chai''s voice is also very cold, but it should also sound like a frequent visitor to the brothel, "old mother, stop talking nonsense, open the door quickly, we have something important to do."


    On hearing this, the old mother began to laugh. "It''s important. I''m still in such a hurry in broad daylight. I can''t wait for a while..."


    But even though she said that, the old mother told the people to open the door quickly


    Just as the door was opened, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing, who were sleeping on the bed, woke up immediately. Their eyes were opposite and their ears were raised to listen to the movement of the hall on the first floor.


    There were three people who came in, one after another standing in the hall looking at the whole brothel.


    The old mother quickly came forward and said with a smile, "what are you doing? I knock on the door early in the morning. My guests are still sleeping. Don''t scare them..."


    The leading Yamcha was very tall. He didn''t pay any attention to his mother''s complaint, and his voice didn''t weaken at all. He looked at the brothel and asked coldly: "I don''t want to come to your site early in the morning. There was no way that an inn was killed last night. As an official, let''s ask, did you have any special guests here last night?"


    The old mother thought about it and asked, "special guests? What special guest? "


    Ya Cha''s eyes swept coldly from the second floor, "do you still need me to explain these to you? Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll have to send someone to search again one by one..."


    The old mother quickly said: "don''t, I think about it, think about it..."


    Yam Chai reminded the old mother by the way, "when that man stayed in the inn last night, he was accompanied by a man and a woman. It seems that there was a quarrel in the middle of the night because the man was thrown into the pond and drowned. You should think about whether there are any strange people, otherwise, be careful that you can''t keep your business here..."


    The old mother carefully thought about it, and then shook her head for sure, "last night in the middle of the night, we didn''t have any guests here. Even if we did, who didn''t drink and celebrate first after killing people, and how could women come to our place? No, definitely not."


    After getting the affirmative answer from the old mother, the Yamen clerk also warned her, "if you think of anything suspicious, please come to the Yamen immediately and inform me!"


    The words have already said this, the old mother is naturally understand people, quickly asked the next person to hand over a money bag, forcefully stuffed into the hands of the Yamcha, said with a smile: "several officials worked hard, the money as you drink tea errands, ha ha, come to play when you have time!"


    The yam Chai didn''t refuse the old mother''s politeness. He just stuffed it into his pocket and went out to greet a few people


    After the three yamchas left, an older servant came to the old mother and asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you think what he said is true or false?"


    Then the old mother took back her smiling face and said in a cold voice, "is it true or false? How could the murder that happened in the middle of last night come here this morning? You think there are some diligent and quick people in the Yamen. They must be short of money again. If you want to come here and make a profit, don''t bother and pack up quickly! "


    Seeing the storm settled, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing were all relieved. Luoying looks back and finds Liu Yongqing standing behind him. At such a close distance, Luoying can clearly see every pore on Liu Yongqing''s face. However, Liu Yongqing is also frightened by the nearby Luoying. The two people''s eyes are opposite, and they are stiff there. No one knows what to say. Leng for a moment, Luoying took the lead to come back to her mind, and quickly walked to the room, "hurry to pack up things, we will leave later." When Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing left the brothel, those people had already started to clean up the hall, and no one paid attention to their departure. After all, they were two men. After a night of romance, no one would miss anything. There was no martial law in front of the city gate in the morning, because the coach they were riding was found by the Yamen last night. They had to leave on foot. After camouflage, Luoying and Liu Yongqing didn''t attract anyone''s attention. After leaving in a hurry, they quickly picked out the path that was not very attractive and began to walk... On the road, Liu Yongqing didn''t say a word, Luoying is also buried in the rapid pace forward, watching the sun rising, Liu Yongqing''s pace is also getting slower and slower. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Luo Ying bumps into Liu Yongqing''s back and says, "Oh Liu Yongqing turned his head and looked at Luoying standing behind him without saying a word. Then he called out, "what are you doing?" Luo Ying responded slowly, "what do you do if you don''t walk well?" Liu Yongqing sat down on the small stone beside the road, sighed and said in a low voice: "I''m hungry. I can''t walk any more..."

 Chapter 1172

    Indeed, they have been struggling for a long time since last night. In addition, they haven''t had a meal in the morning. How can Liu Yongqing bear it


    Luoying is helpless. It''s deceptive to say she''s not hungry, but they left in a hurry. Where can she find food in this wasteland.


    "Why don''t you wait for me here and I''ll get you some water?" Luo Ying asked.


    Liu Yongqing originally wanted to lose her temper, but when she thought that she was not what she used to be, why should she be angry again? The case of Qian Mantang is an example. Liu Yongqing didn''t want to lose her temper, so she had to restrain her young master''s temper first.


    Standing up, Liu Yongqing said to Luo Ying, "I''ll accompany you to find it."


    Liu Yongqing doesn''t know the rules of living outside. Luoying walks in front of her and goes to the woods beside the road. Liu Yongqing follows her, but she is more curious about Luoying.


    It is clear that Luoying is a little girl, but she seems to know more than Liu Yongqing. Moreover, whether she is doing things or trying to find a way, she always seems to guide Liu Yongqing.


    Just like now in the wilderness, after walking a certain distance with Luoying, the sound of water came to Liu Yongqing''s ears.


    Liu Yongqing quickly walked two steps, and suddenly a clear stream appeared in front of him. The current was fast, and he saw the bottom at a glance. There were several small fish swimming happily in it.


    Liu Yongqing rushed forward to wash his face. The cool water washed away his tiredness and made him feel refreshed. When he looked back, Luo Ying was standing by the stream and staring at the stream, as if he was absorbed in what he thought.


    "What are you thinking?" Liu Yongqing''s voice is not down, he immediately saw Luoying made a boo to him.


    Liu Yongqing immediately looked around nervously. Could there be anyone near them? However, after watching for a long time, he didn''t see anything, so he had to stand there quietly, waiting for the fall.


    After waiting for a short time, Luo Ying squatted down slowly, picked up a small stone from the ground, and walked up the stream very gently. Liu Yongqing was curious and quickly stepped on the small stone to follow Luo Ying.


    In the upper reaches of the stream, there is a big tree stretching out. There are more than a dozen pheasants lying or standing on the tree. They are raising their heads and singing to the sun.


    Liu Yongqing didn''t know what Luoying was going to do. He just stood there in a daze and watched Luoying creeping close to the tree trunk. In the twinkling of an eye, as soon as Luoying raised her hand, the pheasants on the tree ran away, but the only one left was planted under the tree.


    Luo Ying clapped her hands happily, and then went forward to catch the pheasant struggling on the ground. When she looked back at the pond full of lotus leaves on the upstream of the stream, she laughed more brightly.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I''ll make food for you now." Liu Yongqing was stunned. He couldn''t understand what Luoying was going to do


    Liu Yongqing stood there foolishly, watching Luoying pluck and wash the pheasant, then raised his head and told him, "go and pick some lotus leaves."


    "Lotus leaf?" Liu Yongqing asked some questions that he didn''t understand.


    Luoying nodded and answered with certainty: "yes, it''s lotus leaf."


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the tone of Luoying''s command, Liu Yongqing was really hungry. Seeing Luoying was busy for a long time, he stood there all the time. If he didn''t do anything, he didn''t go on purpose.


    Standing at the edge of the pond, Liu Yongqing was afraid that the water would get his clothes wet. He stepped on the stone carefully and tried his best to lean forward. If so, he finally picked back a few lotus leaves.


    On the other side, Luoying has washed the pheasant and dug a small pit on the ground. Luoying squatting beside the pit is in her hands and mud.


    "You, you asked me to pick lotus leaves, but you are playing with mud here? Do you know I''m hungry already! " Liu Yongqing cried angrily.


    Luo Ying raised her head, wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve, and calmly responded, "how do you know that mud and I are not for cooking?"


    Liu Yongqing doesn''t know anything about cooking, but he has never seen what kind of food to cook and needs to play with mud. After putting the lotus leaf in front of Luoying, he directly finds a stone to sit down and looks at Luoying without saying a word.


    "You also don''t idle, quickly find some branches to come over, I want to frame fire to cook..." Luo Ying ordered again.


    Liu Yongqing''s heart was already angry. Seeing that Luoying was still speaking to him in such a cold voice, he was even more angry, but he didn''t say anything. He strode to the woods and picked up branches on the ground at will.


    When Luo Ying saw it, she cried out, "don''t pick up those new branches. They will only smoke and can''t make a fire. Just look for some dry branches so that there can be a fire."


    Liu Yongqing turned his lips impatiently and yelled, "I know..." then he went to the depths of the woods. At this moment, he didn''t want to hear the sound of falling Ying at all.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Liu Yongqing also picked up a bunch of firewood. When he returned to the stream, Luo Ying was already impatient... "Why did you go so long?" At the foot of Luoying, a fire had already been built. Beside her, there was a lot of dry wood, which she had just picked up by herself. Liu Yongqing threw the dry firewood in front of Luo Ying, and then found a place to do it. Dissatisfied, he said, "it''s my first time to pick up firewood. Who knows what kind of firewood you want." Listen to Liu Yongqing''s meaning, this is still to blame Luoying did not explain clearly. Luo Ying looked at the fire and then said to Liu Yongqing helplessly, "I''m still here to help you and redress the grievances of the Liu family. I''m not looking for anything in return, nor do I want to covet your Liu family''s property. After your Liu family has been wronged, I will naturally leave, but I also want to remind you that I''m not your servant now, But you and I need to support each other instead of taking care of you. If you still think that you are my master, then I don''t need to be around you any longer... "After hearing this, Liu Yongqing immediately asked nervously:" how, do you want to report me? " Luo Ying gives Liu Yongqing a cold look and shakes her head with a smile. "I won''t report you, but I will leave you. The rest of the way is for you to go by yourself." Liu Yongqing knows that he has done too little, and he is also thinking about trying to change himself, but he is always turning into the same, but he is also trying to do well

 Chapter 1173

    "Well, I promise you that I will try my best to correct myself. If I do something wrong in the future, you can remind me, OK?" Liu Yongqing has lightened his tone, and he has tried to change himself


    Luoying didn''t speak, but silently dropped her eyes and nodded, which was even the default of Liu Yongqing''s words.


    In fact, Liu Yongqing''s nature is not bad, but in Liu Jiajiao, she is used to developing problems, and the young master''s temperament and temperament can not be easily changed by long-term accumulation.


    Luoying didn''t speak any more, but Liu Yongqing looked suspiciously at the pheasant just now. There was a faint smell of meat around, but Liu Yongqing couldn''t see the pheasant. Had Luoying eaten it?


    It''s not short to imagine that she left just now. Liu Yongqing is also getting more and more angry. She left just now for a long time. Maybe Luo Ying is impatient to wait and eat


    However, Liu Yongqing can''t say anything. After all, he didn''t make any contribution to the pheasant. Now he is not qualified to enjoy his success. How could he open his mouth and ask about her whereabouts.


    Luoying, regardless of herself, is busy living in front of the fire. The fire is not luxuriant, but a little bit of fireworks never stops. However, the smell of meat is becoming more and more strong. The greedy Luoying can''t help swallowing her saliva. She always wants to say but doesn''t say anything.


    Just when Liu Yongqing finally could not help it, Luo Ying finally sighed with a sigh: "OK..."


    Liu Yongqing was delighted and quickly looked around.


    Luo Ying pushes the ham to one side. At this time, Liu Yongqing finds that there is a small hole under the fire. Luo Ying uses a stick to dig out the hole for a while, and then takes out a round thing.


    It was dark around the round thing, and there was a faint black smoke. Just after the round thing was pulled out, Liu Yongqing found that the smell of meat in the air became more and more strong


    "What is this?" Liu Yongqing asked, swallowing.


    Luo Ying looks up and smiles at Liu Yongqing. Then she says, "this is the chicken just now. I''ll let you have a taste."


    Liu Yongqing was full of curiosity. After all, there was no pheasant in the round thing. He was very strange. How did Luoying do it.


    After Luo Ying knocked the round thing open, a refreshing fragrance immediately began to drill into Liu Yongqing''s nose. He took a few breaths, and the smell became more and more fragrant, which made him want to swallow.


    After airing for a while, Luo Ying broke off the black, round thing, and saw the white chicken inside. The smell also got into Liu Yongqing''s nostrils. He could hardly help it


    Luo Ying tore off a drumstick and handed it to Liu Yongqing, "eat it now."


    Without saying a word, Liu Yongqing took a big bite. It was fragrant, smooth and tender. Liu Yongqing didn''t know how to describe the delicious food. In a word, it was beyond description


    However, the first time he took a bite, Liu Yongqing was also scalded. Even so, he was reluctant to let go of his mouth. After chewing a few times, he quickly swallowed it.


    Liu Yongqing frowned because of the hot feeling. However, he gave a thumbs up to Luo Ying and said with great admiration, "Wow, it''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious before. How did you do it?"


    The chicken not only has the fragrance of chicken, but also has a faint fragrance of lotus leaf. The greasy smell of chicken is covered by the fragrance of lotus leaf. Instead of feeling greasy, Liu Yongqing is heavy with light, light with soft, the fragrance of soil and the fragrance of lotus leaf. Coupled with the smoothness of chicken, Liu Yongqing is completely intoxicated


    With a faint smile, Luo Ying just shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. The children of poor families had nothing to eat when they were young, so they had to think of their own way. This is also my own way to spit out. You think it''s OK to eat, and there''s no need to flatter them."


    Indeed, it''s just the most common thing. Liu Yongqing''s praise really makes Luoying feel too pompous


    However, Liu Yongqing was serious and wide eyed. He looked at Luoying seriously and said, "I didn''t flatter you. What I said is true. It''s really the best food I''ve ever eaten. It''s not only chicken, but other things are the same."


    Seeing that Liu Yongqing was so serious, Luo Ying no longer doubted him. She just said with a low smile, "it''s just a very common thing... But it doesn''t seem to be suitable for you at all."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just like it. It''s really delicious!" Liu Yongqing looked at the chicken leg bone which was eaten clean by himself, and sighed very much.


    Luo Ying just laughed, but said nothing.


    After eating enough, Luoying took some water with her, and they went on.


    After all, they didn''t have much money along the way. Luo Ying suggested to live frugally. Liu Yongqing also knew that they were hard, so he nodded and agreed to her suggestion.


    "How long will it take us to go to the capital?" When resting, Luo Ying sat on the stone and asked. Liu Yongqing looked down and thought for a while, "I''m afraid it''s going to take a long time, at least 20 days..." Luoying was very surprised. She knew it would be a long way, but she didn''t expect to delay so long on the road. "We don''t have much money. I''m afraid even accommodation will be a problem in the future." This is also Liu Yongqing''s biggest worry. It''s not hard to walk all the way, but accommodation is the biggest problem. Liu Yongqing is a man, but it''s nothing, but Luoying... How can she accompany her to grievance together¡° We have to find a way to make money. " Luo Ying gritted her teeth and said what she thought. As for Luo Ying, she''s just a servant. I''m afraid it can''t be solved in a month or two when she says that she wants to serve others. But Liu Yongqing, the young master of Liu''s family, should have some skills even if he''s idle. Luo Ying still places her hope on Liu Yongqing. "Master Liu, is it time for you to show up?" Liu Yongqing was stunned, "what do you mean?" Luo Ying smiles like a flower. "Master Liu, you should learn to earn money..." Liu Yongqing detects a trace of bad intentions from Luo Ying''s smile. Sure enough, just after they entered the next town, Luoying asked Liu Yongqing to dress up and go to the streets¡° I''m a young master of the Liu family. I can''t do this kind of show off! " Liu Yongqing is angry, but he also knows that Luoying has no other way.

 Chapter 1174

    But he just can''t pull down this face. After all, he used to care so much about his face.


    Luo Ying glanced at Liu Yongqing and said faintly, "Master Liu, you are a young master. You live a life of wearing clothes and opening your mouth. But you also need to understand that you are only a fugitive now, and you can''t use your real name to show people. If you think your face is still valuable, I have to remind you that your face is indeed valuable, But it''s only valuable in front of the Lord of Feilong county. Do you understand? "


    Liu Yongqing is speechless. Looking at Luoying sitting aside, he is very disappointed. This evening is different from the past. This sentence has been echoing in Liu Yongqing''s mind for a long time, but he always forgets it from time to time.


    According to Luo Ying''s request, Liu Yongqing spent money to buy paper, ink brush and inkstone, painted a few pictures and wrote a few poems, then went to the street and started selling calligraphy and paintings.


    In the morning, Liu Yongqing was still sleeping, and Luo Ying began to get busy. She went to the market early to inquire about the price, but found that she didn''t know anything about the paper, ink, pen and inkstone. She had no choice but to go back to find Liu Yongqing, believing that he knew the most about these things.


    "Liu Yongqing, get up, get up quickly." Luo Ying drags Liu Yongqing out of bed, but he can''t open his eyes. Even if he has been dragged to the ground, he doesn''t open his eyes.


    However, he rushed to Liu Yongqing''s ear and yelled, "Liu Yongqing, please get up quickly!"


    Liu Yongqing was yelled, and then he jumped up from the ground, rubbed his slightly painful ears, and yelled: "what are you doing, Luoying? It''s killing me!"


    With that, Liu Yongqing rubbed his ears again. His angry face looked very angry.


    Seeing that Liu Yongqing wakes up, Luo Ying also puts away her misdemeanor and says frankly: "last night, we had discussed that we would go to the market together to see the paper, ink, brush and inkstone. Have you forgotten?"


    Liu Yongqing naturally remembers these things, but there''s no need to wake him up early in the morning and not let people sleep


    "So what? You called me up early in the morning just to buy paper, ink pen and inkstone? It''s the same sooner or later. Are you in such a hurry? " Liu Yongqing looks at Luo Ying discontentedly, and his tone is still very uncomfortable.


    Luoying naturally knows the reason why Liu Yongqing is angry, but she also has her own reason for doing so, "since we have discussed things, don''t delay any more. I don''t want to delay, let alone waste any more time. You should clean up immediately, and we''ll go to the market now."


    In front of Luo Ying, Liu Yongqing has no choice but to listen. Even though he is dissatisfied, he still goes to clean up and goes to the street with Luo Ying


    When they came to the market, the breakfast vendors had already begun to sell, and the fragrance came to their faces. Even Liu Yongqing could not walk


    Walking past a stall selling steamed bread, the vendor just opened the lid of the steamer, and a smell of steamed bread came to his nose, which immediately made Liu Yongqing''s stomach growl.


    "Go After walking for a while, Luo Ying found that there was no Liu Yongqing behind him. Looking around, she found that he was standing at the steamed bread stall, looking straight at the stall without moving a step.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Luoying will drag Liu Yongqing when she comes back.


    Liu Yongqing was aggrieved and said, "I''m hungry. Haven''t I eaten yet?"


    Liu Yongqing didn''t eat. Luoying was not like this, but she had been walking around the street, but she never said she was hungry.


    Luo Ying didn''t say anything. She took out a money bag from her pocket and patted it with her hand. She said to Liu Yongqing, "this is all our money. You can choose whether you want to use them to buy paper, ink pen and inkstone or steamed bread."


    Luo Ying''s face is expressionless, waiting for Liu Yongqing''s answer quietly.


    Liu Yongqing doesn''t know the reason why Luoying did this. Looking at the steamed bread and the little silver in Luoying''s hand, Liu Yongqing immediately steps forward.


    "We''ll buy paper, ink pen and inkstone right away, and then we''ll buy food when we make money!"


    Looking at Liu Yongqing''s figure striding forward, the corner of Luo Ying''s mouth also shows a smile, which can be regarded as Liu Yongqing''s step of growth, and she can witness it.


    After wandering around almost half of the local paper shops, the sun has already risen to the top of their heads. Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying come out of a bookstore tired and look up at the dazzling sun. Luo Ying makes a fan with her hand and flickers twice.


    "Let''s go to the next store."


    Luo Ying is walking in front, Liu Yongqing is following behind silently, two people have no speech, walk to front directly.


    Along the way, Liu Yongqing is responsible for checking the quality of paper, ink, brush and inkstone, while Luo Ying is responsible for inquiring about the price. Although it is a very simple thing, it will still make people have a big head if we do it carefully.


    Liu Yongqing has a high demand for paper, ink, brush and inkstone, but the quality of paper determines people''s first impression of calligraphy and painting. If you use poor quality paper, no matter how good your calligraphy and painting are, first of all, the price has been reduced because of the quality of paper.


    However, if you buy a good paper, ink, pen and inkstone, it''s just that the price is a little hard to accept. There is not much money in Luoying''s money bag. If you want to buy a good paper, ink, pen and inkstone, I''m afraid they won''t be able to eat from today on... Liu Yongqing doesn''t want to make a living on paper, ink, pen and inkstone, Luo Ying also has to spend the least money to get the best paper, ink, pen and inkstone at Liu Yongqing''s request. In this way, the two people hold their own opinions and can only go through all the paper stores and bookstores in order to get the satisfactory results. In this way, it took two people a lot of time. Just above this town, they searched all the paper stores and bookstores, but they still didn''t find the result that satisfied them. Seeing that the sun had risen to the top of their heads, they started to work early in the morning. Unexpectedly, they got nothing. Coupled with their hunger, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying also had no strength at all... "How about that? Do you remember which shop has the cheapest paper, ink pen and inkstone?" Liu Yongqing stood in the sun and asked weakly. Luo Ying frowned and said in a low voice: "no matter which store, I''m afraid it''s too much for us. We can''t afford it at all..." Luo Ying doesn''t blame Liu Yongqing, but she also tries her best. Now she doesn''t have much money. She also has to consider their lives in the next three days¡° What should we do? " Liu Yongqing is full of worries. He didn''t expect that their first step would be so difficult. Luoying didn''t know what to do. She thought about it¡° Well, if we go to the surrounding villages to inquire, we should be able to find cheaper paper, ink pen and inkstone. "

 Chapter 1175

    Do as you say. Liu Yongqing stands there motionless as she sees Luoying going to the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ying asked back.


    Liu Yongqing said with a wry smile, "can we have something to eat before we go? I really don''t have any strength... "


    I think so. After working so long, they wandered around most of the town, but got nothing. Not only Liu Yongqing, but also Luo Ying could not hold on


    After finding a booth at random, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing sit down and begin to eat. Because of no harvest, Luo Ying becomes a little silent, while Liu Yongqing is silent.


    After they were full, they sat there and did not move. They didn''t know anything about the town. Where should they go to find cheaper paper.


    "Little two, check out!" Next to a table after the guests eat a shout, attracted the attention of Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing.


    Little two''s skill is also sharp. She looks like she''s in her thirties. Luo Ying''s heart moved, and then she asked, "little two, the bean curd here is the most delicious bean curd I''ve ever eaten. It''s been a few years since I came here to open up?"


    On hearing this, the second child looked rather proud and said with a smile, "my guest, you must be a stranger, right?"


    Luo Ying smiles awkwardly and nods.


    "That''s not surprising. Our shop is the one that opened the earliest and longest time here. It''s also opened from my grandfather''s generation. After all, it''s almost a hundred years old..."


    Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing are surprised. No wonder they have so many guests


    Then Luo Ying said, "well, you are also local people..."


    "That''s not true." The small two side says, the work in the hand also doesn''t stop.


    "Do you know where the local paper, ink pen and inkstone are cheaper?"


    On hearing this, Liu Yongqing immediately understood the meaning of Luoying, but the second child seemed to be an ordinary second child. How could he know these things.


    The second child thought about it and then said, "if you want to say cheap, you have to count the ink house in the East. The paper there is very good and the price is cheap. My father and I used to go shopping there when I was a child."


    Luoying nods. She and Liu Yongqing have been to moxiangju, but the paper there is good, but it''s not cheap. At least for Luoying and Liu Yongqing, it''s beyond their acceptable range.


    "Is there anything cheaper?"


    Xiao Er stopped his work, stood up straight and thought, "that''s old man Zhang outside the city. He was a scholar when he was young. Later, he went to Beijing several times to take the entrance examination, but he didn''t take the senior high school entrance examination. Finally, he moved outside the city to develop his own writing brush and ink. If you talk about it well, he will sell you some."


    Lao zhangtou? Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing are very happy. They quickly check out and ask about the residence of Lao Zhang tou, a sophomore, and then rush out of the city.


    All the way to the outside of the city, Luoying and Liu Yongqing walked for a long time before they finally found the residence of Lao zhangtou. From a distance, they saw a large area of green bamboo, swaying in the wind, and the sound of bamboo leaves came from a distance. With the fragrance of bamboo leaves, they were refreshing.


    Luoying and Liu Yongqing pass through the bamboo forest. It turns out that Lao zhangtou''s residence is in the bamboo forest. No wonder they haven''t seen the so-called thatched cottage after watching it for a long time.


    In the middle of the bamboo grove, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing stand there and look at the empty yard. There are some bamboo poles scattered in the corner of the yard that haven''t been dealt with in time. Besides, there are some messy things placed at will. Who is there.


    Just as Luoying and Liu Yongqing were wondering, an old voice came from behind them, "who are you?"


    Hearing the news, Luoying and Liu Yongqing turned back in a hurry. Not far behind them, an old man with white hair and beard was standing there. His grey coat and dark blue trousers, and his straw sandals were covered with mud. It seemed that he had just come back from the bamboo forest.


    "Oh, sir, we came here to buy some paper with you. I don''t know about you..." Luo Ying said quickly.


    Lao Zhang snorted coldly and said with a smile, "buy paper? You are so poor that you all come to me to buy paper. Do you have enough money? "


    Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing face a burst of embarrassment, but Luo Ying still said with a smile: "whether enough or not, as long as we can buy it..."


    Lao Zhang looks at Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing. Luo Ying''s face is sincere. Although Liu Yongqing''s clothes are simple, he reveals his stubbornness. It seems that others owe him a lot of money.


    "Who are you?" Lao Zhang asked Liu Yongqing.


    Liu Yongqing was stunned and said, "we are not local people, even if I said it, you don''t know."


    This attitude let Luoying touch him with her arm, glared at him, and motioned him not to talk to Lao zhangtou like this.


    Liu Yongqing didn''t care at all, and argued with Luo Ying reasonably, "I''m right. If we hadn''t been desperate, I wouldn''t want to sell my own calligraphy and paintings."¡° Hum, your calligraphy and painting are very good. Do you think someone will buy your calligraphy and painting when you have paper and ink? " Lao Zhang is also quite dismissive. Liu Yongqing smell speech is a stare, "you little look down on me!"¡° If I look down on you, you should prove it to me with facts! " Lao Zhang''s head is tied up with Liu Yongqing... Seeing the atmosphere become stalemate because of the two people''s argument, Luo Ying quickly makes a round in the middle, "OK, OK, Liu Yongqing, if you can''t, you can draw a picture for the old man to show him."¡° OK, you draw for me Before Liu Yongqing spoke, Lao zhangtou took the lead in nodding his head and agreed... Liu Yongqing did not hesitate, "painting is painting!" As a child, Liu Yongqing already showed his talent in painting and writing. Later, as he grew older, his specialty was discovered by Liu Chengwen, and he hired a teacher to teach him in this field. But because of this, Liu Yongqing deliberately showed impatience and left several teachers in a row, In the end, no one wanted to come to Liu''s family to teach him, so Liu Chengwen gave up Liu Yongqing completely. Liu Yongqing''s paintings are a school of his own. They look very casual and fluent. However, the teachers who teach him always set a framework for him not to surpass, which makes Liu Yongqing feel constrained. That''s why he doesn''t like them. Originally, Liu Yongqing didn''t care to show himself in front of Lao zhangtou. However, when he saw that Lao zhangtou looked down on people, Liu Yongqing felt angry. Then he spread out the paper in Lao zhangtou''s yard, took out the pen and ink, closed his eyes and thought about it. Then he began to draw on the paper.

 Chapter 1176

    Luo Ying and Lao Zhang tou are standing on one side to watch, but at the moment when Liu Yongqing started writing, Luo Ying is completely defeated by Liu Yongqing''s concentration, and his paintings are bound to be amazing.


    Sure enough, Liu Yongqing finished the painting in his hand within a few minutes. After finishing the painting with satisfaction, Liu Yongqing made a gesture of inviting Luo Ying and Lao Zhang tou, saying, "please come and enjoy it."


    With a rare seriousness in his eyes, Lao Zhang carefully watched Liu Yongqing''s picture of the wind in spring. Then he took a long breath and looked Liu Yongqing up and down carefully.


    "Your Kung Fu is really good. You can move freely and freely. You are strict with your own rebelliousness, but you don''t stick to the restrictions of common etiquette..."


    Lao zhangtou seems to think of something. He suddenly stops there. Liu Yongqing doesn''t care. He says to himself, "I don''t like to be bound in my life. I like to be free and free. No matter whether I succeed or not, as long as I''m happy, that''s success."


    Hearing the speech, Lao Zhang also raised his head to see Liu Yongqing for a long time. Finally, he lowered his head and said in a slow voice, "I can give you as much paper and ink as you need."


    Luo Ying quickly said: "uncle, we don''t have much money. You can give it to us."


    With that, Luo Ying poured out all her little silver, only a few silver bumps, looking very shabby.


    Lao Zhang didn''t take a look at it. He turned around and went to the house. Liu Yongqing cried out angrily, "what? Don''t we sell it to us if we have less money! "


    Luo Ying stares at Liu Yongqing and tells him not to talk nonsense. However, Lao Zhang''s head hasn''t moved for a long time since he entered the house. It''s not that they are walking or staying in the yard. It seems that they are a little embarrassed.


    After a while, Lao Zhang moved out a large pile of white paper from the house. It looked spotless and well preserved.


    He should have reached out to take the paper from Lao Zhang''s hand and said awkwardly: "uncle, we can''t afford these papers..."


    Liu Yongqing also hastened to gather in the past, carefully looked at the paper, said: "the tentacles are smooth, thin and opaque, it''s really good paper!"


    Lao zhangtou said with pride: "this is the paper made by myself. It has been treasured for a long time. How can it be a bad thing? Take it away. I don''t want any."


    As soon as the words came out, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing were all in a daze. However, Luo Ying immediately went forward and said, "it''s OK. We can''t take your things for nothing. Anyway, you must accept our silver."


    Although Liu Yongqing didn''t like to see Lao zhangtou just now, he wasn''t the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others for nothing. He also saw Lao zhangtou''s magnanimity, but when he realized it, he could see Lao zhangtou''s life was so poor, and he had to work hard to make paper. If they took it away for nothing, Liu Yongqing''s conscience would be very upset.


    "I have offended the old people with many words just now. Don''t take it to heart. I''m proud by nature, and painting and calligraphy are easy for me. That''s why I''m so willful. But we are not bullies. Don''t take it to heart, old people."


    Liu Yongqing quickly explained that Lao zhangtou just gave him a cold look, and then said: "although my Lao zhangtou is sloppy, there is still a measure of this. There is no need to haggle with you as a young man. I just look at you as a young man with my shadow when I was young, and I am quite sighing."


    Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing stood quietly listening to Lao zhangtou talking about his youth.


    When he was young, Lao zhangtou devoted himself to reading, and his only purpose was to gain fame. However, when he went to Beijing once every three years, Lao zhangtou took the exam five times, which was 15 years. In 15 years, he exhausted his youth, blinded his mother, and finally lost his fame.


    That is, after his last failure in the exam, Lao Zhang went out of the city to isolate himself from the rest of the world. He began to plant bamboo and make paper. He didn''t care or ask anything about the outside world. He didn''t come back until his mother died.


    But it''s too late. Lao Zhang wasted his most precious time. What''s the use of regret now.


    Liu Yongqing''s appearance made Lao Zhang see his shadow when he was young. In order to teach Liu a lesson, he would deliberately enrage Liu Yongqing with words. However, after seeing his paintings, Lao Zhang also understood that Liu Yongqing would never become what he is now.


    Because Liu Yongqing has his own persistence, what he does is not to seek anything, his purpose is very simple, that is to make himself happy.


    Moreover, Lao zhangtou can be seen from Liu Yongqing''s paintings that he will never change himself because of little things or great interests because he is free from sexual freedom.


    When Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying left the bamboo forest with a large stack of paper, they went back to their residence. They began to study ink painting. They had been delayed for a long time. Seeing that the remaining silver was not enough to support them for three days, Liu Yongqing could only speed up the time to finish several works.


    For a whole night, Luo Ying can still be with Liu Yongqing at the beginning, but she has been running for too long in the daytime. At this time, she really can''t persist... "If you are sleepy, go to bed first. I can still persist for a while, and I will go to bed after painting this picture..." Liu Yongqing said, But the action on the hand didn''t stop for a moment. Luo Ying said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll stay with you for a while. When you finish painting, we''ll have a rest." However, Liu Yongqing stops her pen and looks at Luo Ying, as if she doesn''t understand what she said. Luo Ying was stunned, and then reflected that what she said was a little too ambiguous. She quickly explained: "I have no other meaning, I just said..." "I know. You are very sleepy. You''d better go to bed. Tomorrow, you will accompany me to sell calligraphy and paintings. You are strong in this aspect. If you have no spirit, no one will buy it." Luo Ying has nothing to say, so she has to go to bed quietly. Before going to bed, she also tells Liu Yongqing not to work too hard, otherwise it will affect the quality of his works. I don''t know when Liu Yongqing fell asleep. When Luo Ying woke up, it was already daybreak, but Liu Yongqing fell asleep on the table... Luo Ying quickly got up and came to Liu Yongqing to wake him up.

 Chapter 1177

    "Why do you lie down on the table and fall asleep? Go to bed and have a rest."


    Liu Yongqing sleepily looked out of the window. The sky just turned white. He said to Luoying, "it''s still early. You can have a rest."


    "I''m not sleepy any more. Go and get some sleep." Can''t help but say, Luo Ying drags Liu Yongqing to the bedside to walk.


    Liu Yongqing was already sleepy. In addition, he painted very late last night. He felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light. It seemed that he was awakened by Luoying before he fell asleep


    When he came to the bedside, Liu Yongqing tripped at the foot of the bed and suddenly dragged Luoying to the bed. Liu Yongqing''s arm just pressed Luoying, and he was still when he was lying on the bed


    Luo Ying blushed and struggled to get up, but Liu Yongqing didn''t move and said vaguely, "don''t move. Let''s sleep together."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Ying didn''t dare to move. She didn''t sleep well last night. When she heard Liu Yongqing''s voice, she was more sleepy. As soon as she sank, she also continued to sleep in bed.


    When they wake up, it''s already bright outside the window. Liu Yongqing suddenly sits up, perceives something strange in his hand, turns around and sees that his arm is still on Luo Ying''s waist.


    At this time, Luo Ying also wakes up. Seeing that she and Liu Yong are lying on the bed in disheveled clothes, they blush and quickly hide at the corner of the bed.


    Because they don''t have much money, in order to save money, Luoying and Liu Yongqing have to live in the same room. It''s the cheapest one. It''s hot in summer and cold in winter. Now it''s summer. They hug each other and sleep. They are soaked with sweat. They can''t help sticking to their bodies. They are very uncomfortable. Even they can see the curves clearly.


    Luo Ying got down from the bed, bowed her head and said to wash her face. Then she went out in a hurry. Liu Yongqing sat there and had a good reaction. After a while, she patted her cheek to wake up.


    They also agreed that instead of sitting on the street and waiting for someone to come and buy, they might as well take Liu Yongqing''s paintings to the calligraphy and painting shop and ask for the price. Although it''s easier to run into a wall in this way, it doesn''t matter if you have more money and less money. It''s good to have money


    After a whole day''s work, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying got something. Although they didn''t sell much, their money bags were enriched.


    "What are you going to do next?" Liu Yongqing asked.


    After all, they have been here for some time, and they are still far away from the capital. If they continue to delay like this, who knows that they will arrive in the capital only after a long time.


    Luo Ying also thought, "let''s take the rest of the calligraphy and painting with us. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    It was decided that they had dinner early that evening, and the time they came to this town was not short. However, they were not familiar with this place at all. Liu Yongqing proposed to go out for a walk this evening, and Luo Ying readily agreed.


    At night, the street is also bustling, two people shuttle from the crowd, watching the children carrying all kinds of lanterns running, laughing, face is also involuntarily with a smile.


    "You know, I just heard today, today is the fireworks festival here, and there will be fireworks by the river tonight." Liu Yongqing suddenly came to Luoying''s ear and whispered a word.


    Luo Ying''s heart is a joy, "really, where?"


    People come and go, Luoying can''t see anything, and she doesn''t know where the river is.


    Liu Yongqing laughed, reached for Luo Ying and said, "just hold on to my hand and follow me..."


    Liu Yongqing''s palm is very warm. Luoying''s hand is very small. It feels damp. It seems that he has sweat in the crowd.


    They walked along with the crowd. When they were about to reach the river, they suddenly hissed. With a sound, the night sky suddenly lit up. They quickly looked up and saw a red fireworks blooming in the air.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Luo Ying said with a smile.


    Liu Yongqing is also smiling, "yes, come on, let''s go there, we can see clearly there..."


    At this time, people are pushing towards the small bridge in the middle of the river. Liu Yongqing is worried that Luoying is too short to see, so he takes her to the river. There are few people, but you can clearly see every fireworks blooming. It''s very beautiful.


    The river is clear and the breeze is cool. Luoying and Liu Yongqing are sitting on a big stone by the river. They are surprised to see the fireworks blooming in the night sky. From time to time, they exclaim.


    But Liu Yongqing is completely attracted by the expression on Luo Ying''s face. Her eyes are always on her, and the smile on the corner of her mouth never fades.


    Luoying exclaimed again. Liu Yongqing also looked in the direction of her fingers. A colorful fireworks bloomed in the night sky, illuminating the whole river


    "How beautiful Luo Ying looked at the night sky with her envious hands.


    Liu Yongqing nodded with a smile, "it''s really beautiful."¡° However, it''s a pity that fireworks are easy to die, and disappear in a flash... "This is also the place that Luoying has always felt a pity. Liu Yongqing doesn''t think so. "But fireworks have left their most beautiful side to the world. For them, there is no regret..." Luo Ying nodded her head. What Liu Yongqing said is really reasonable. Unconsciously, fireworks are also less and less, not a moment''s effort, those who watch the crowd have started to go back... "They all go back?" While saying this, Luo Ying yawned a lot. Liu Yongqing quickly asked, "are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, let''s go back. After all, we have to go tomorrow!" Luo Ying nodded, just stood up, but her legs were soft, and she went straight to Liu Yongqing. Liu Yongqing quickly hugged her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Looking up, Luo Ying said awkwardly: "I''ve been sitting for a long time, and my legs are numb..." who knows, Liu Yongqing squatted directly in front of Luo Ying without saying a word, "come on, I''ll carry you."¡° How can this work? " Luo Ying turns away shyly. No matter how to say, Liu Yongqing is a respectable young man. He is still a servant in the name of the Liu family. How can he carry himself behind his back. Liu Yongqing does not allow Luoying to hesitate, "come on, it''s late. The more you delay, the later you will go back." It seems that Liu Yongqing must carry himself on his back. Luo Ying hesitates for a moment, and still lies on his back obediently. Liu Yongqing is very thin, with prominent bones on his back. But his back is very strong, which makes Luoying feel secure. It seems that as long as it is him, he can sleep peacefully

 Chapter 1178

    Just at the dawn of genius, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing were ready to set out. They bought some steamed buns at the street stall for use. They packed all the remaining paintings, calligraphy and paper, and even started to go on the road


    Because Luoying has always been dressed in men''s clothes, Liu Yongqing can no longer see the figure of the former tyrannical young master. They walk in the crowd in plain clothes. Even when they pass by the gate of the city, they don''t attract the attention of the garrison.


    This time, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing are also bold to walk on the official road. After all, the common people all follow this road. Even if they encounter anything, it''s easy to help if there are many people.


    After all, they haven''t met such a thing before. After walking for a while, Luoying and Liu Yongqing fell behind. However, Luoying didn''t want to separate them from the crowd, so she urged Liu Yongqing to keep up with the big team.


    After walking for nearly two hours, the sun is getting higher and higher. Luoying and Liu Yongqing are also sweating. The people in the big team find a cool place to rest. Luoying and Liu Yongqing also find a stone to sit down.


    After drinking a lot of water in one breath, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying finally felt a little better. With a long sigh of relief, they wiped each other''s forehead with their sleeves and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Tired?" Luo Ying asked as she wiped away Liu Yongqing''s sweat.


    Liu Yongqing smiles and shakes his head, but he doesn''t speak. It''s deceiving to say that he''s not tired. But Liu Yongqing also understands that he''s an ordinary man now with dozens of lives on his back. He has no right and no time to say that he''s tired.


    Liu Yongqing can only seize the time and rush to the capital as soon as possible to speak out their grievances. Only in this way can he feel a little relaxed.


    Of course, all these things can''t be separated from the company of Luo Ying. Maybe he has been with Luo Ying for too long, so he also takes Luo Ying as his only dependence. Without her company, Liu Yongqing can be sure that he will never go on.


    "Thank you, Luo Ying." Liu Yongqing expressed his sincere thanks,


    But just at this time, at the end of the line, suddenly came a shout, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    Luo Ying quickly stood up and asked Liu Yongqing, "what did you say just now?"


    Liu Yongqing summoned up the courage to say the words just now. However, Luo Ying asked herself again, but Liu Yongqing could not say anything. With an embarrassed smile and shaking her head, she went on ahead.


    The more they go forward, the more tired they feel, because other people keep on walking. Gradually, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying have opened a distance from those people, and they can only see their back from a distance.


    Just when Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying are exhausted, suddenly there is a noise in front of them. They don''t know what happened in front of them, so they look up one after another.


    The people in front of them suddenly ran back like crazy, while Luoying and Liu Yongqing stood there looking at them with puzzled faces. After waiting for a while, they immediately heard, "there are robbers, run, there are robbers!"


    When Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing react, the people who are in the front have already run to them, while the robbers who are riding on high horses follow them. In a flash, they surround everyone, and Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying are among them.


    In the backlight, Luo Ying only sees a dark area. She can''t see the robbers clearly. All their money is in her purse. In order not to lose the purse, Luo Ying also keeps it with her. If they find it, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least, they will have to go hungry in the next few days


    "Stand up for me, you''ll have nothing to do. If you don''t obey me... Hum hum, this knife in my hand is not vegetarian!"


    The leader was sitting on a black horse. His left eye was covered with a black mask, his beard looked very rough, and he had a big silver earring on his left ear.


    "Get down, get down quickly!" Several other minions clamored one after another. The common people were so scared that they squatted on the ground. They only occasionally raised their heads to have a sneak look at the bandit leader.


    Luoying looked at the situation, but also quickly obedient squat down, aware that Liu Yongqing is still standing there motionless, quickly pulled his clothes, also rushed to squat down.


    Liu Yongqing is unconvinced. He can''t stand bullying the weak. He is a strong seven foot man with hands and feet. He has to beat his family and rob others. If he has such ability, why don''t he rob those rich people.


    Liu Yongqing even squats on the ground, his eyes are still staring at the bandit leader, motionless. Luoying is aware of his anger, and secretly drags his clothes several times to show him not to be so angry, but it doesn''t help in the end.


    "Hey, you dare to look at me, aren''t you reconciled? If you have the ability, stand up and fight with me. If I lose, I''ll let you go! " The bandit leader yelled at Liu Yongqing, and the sword in his hand pointed directly at him.


    Liu Yongqing is not convinced. He really wants to stand up when he hears the bandit leader say so. Fortunately, he is dragged by Luoying, but he won''t stand up. In desperation, Liu Yongqing had to squat there, but the robbers laughed more freely. Luo Ying whispered to Liu Yongqing: "you are just a scholar with a pen. You want to compete with the robbers. Liu Yongqing, do you have any brain?" Liu Yongqing lowers his head and has nothing to say. Luo Ying is right. He''s just hitting the stone with his eggs. His anger doesn''t help at all. What''s more, he''s even more helpless now. Even if he doesn''t really want to help, I''m afraid none of these people will help him. Looking back at the beginning, the Liu family was just like this. The Liu family has a lot of wealth, which can be said to be a great success in Feilong county. When the county master asked for money, the tea merchants didn''t all find Liu Chengwen. He was the leader of the Liu family, and every time the Liu family took the lead, those people followed him. It can be said that the original tea merchants actually depended on the Liu family to survive, but later, When the accident happened to the Liu family, all those people stayed away, even if they didn''t help. But when the county magistrate was about to fight against the Liu family, they all heard the news, but no one was willing to send someone to inform the Liu family. In this way, the Liu family was killed all over the house without any warning. The exile really broke the family... And Liu Yongqing, It''s just a walking corpse who survived by luck

 Chapter 1179

    If he didn''t bear the responsibility of redressing the grievances of the Liu family, I''m afraid he would have been completely decadent. Today''s life is the maximum he can bear, and now he meets robbers. If he can''t get through this, what face will he have to go to the capital to sue the Emperor in the future.


    Therefore, Liu Yongqing hidden in the crowd, secretly clenched his fist, he had only one idea: must endure!


    Seeing that Liu Yongqing finally lowered his head in silence, the bandit leader burst out laughing, "that''s right. You should have self-knowledge, and you don''t have to look at how many kilos you have to fight with me. It''s just a dream!"


    A echoing laughter rang out, and other robbers also laughed loudly. Liu Yongqing always bowed his head and kept silent. He had to see his current state clearly. He had no ability to compete with each other.


    At this time, the voice of contention suddenly rang. A middle-aged woman in ordinary Satin stood up and competed with a robber for the burden in her hand. She seemed very reluctant, but generally refused to let go.


    "Let go, let go!" The robber is thin and small, while the middle-aged woman is stout, and her height is one head higher than that of the robber. Just in strength, the robber is slightly inferior.


    "You give it to me, you give it to me. This is my thing. Why give it to you?" It seems that the middle-aged woman is also a sharp mouthed person. As soon as she sees that the robbers can''t rob herself, she has increased her strength a little. The robbers are a little unsteady and stagger with the burden.


    The middle-aged women have long and thin eyes, and they have golden earrings on their ears. They look very bright.


    The bandit leader''s attention was also attracted in the past. Seeing that the little robber was unable to control, and the burden was about to return to the middle-aged woman''s hands, the bandit leader quietly drove the horse to the middle-aged woman''s side without making a sound.


    The robbers are red faced and panting, and the middle-aged women are even more aggressive. "You are shameless, you dare to rob my mother''s things, and you don''t pee to take care of yourself. As far as your virtue is concerned, it is estimated that you are the wild seed that your mother just threw into the pit. Look at your face, You look like you don''t have enough to eat. You can bury yourself when you work in the field... "


    When the middle-aged woman was still talking, the bandit leader ziqiao raised his hand without raising his interest. Everyone was stunned. Even the middle-aged woman was slightly stunned, and then he made a pig like cry.


    A stream of blood came out of the middle-aged woman''s right ear, and there was half of the ear cut off on the ground.


    The middle-aged woman''s roaring voice shocked everyone, but the bandit leader yelled at the skinny Robber: "don''t forget your identity, you are a robber. If anyone doesn''t follow you, you will speak with the knife in your hand!"


    The little robber nodded hard and then went to the man next to the middle-aged woman. He reached out to grab the man''s bundle. At the beginning, the man was still struggling. Without saying a word, the little robber took out the dagger and thrust it directly into the man''s arm. With a scream, the man released the bundle


    This situation, this scene even Luoying are some can''t see down, but she a female can how, just watch, the gang of robbers a little bit closer to himself, but she is no retreat.


    Just as Luo Ying was hiding behind, her arm suddenly touched Liu Yongqing''s body, but she found that he had been squatting there motionless, looking up strangely. Only then did she find that Liu Yongqing was staring at the bandit leader coldly.


    "Forever green!" Luo Ying''s call makes Liu Yongqing take back her eyes. Looking back, she finds that Luo Ying shakes her head to herself, "don''t do it."


    No matter how angry she is, Luoying can clearly see the current situation. There are many robbers, not to mention weapons. These people are cowardly. In addition, the robbers are preemptive, and they dare not fight back. Now the robbers are completely red eyed. If they resist again, it will be in vain.


    You can earn more money when you lose money, but if you lose your life, you really have nothing


    Liu Yongqing really doesn''t want to give away his hard-earned money to others, but Luo Ying''s eyes also make him wake up. Instead of fighting for life and death, it''s better to be ready to go and die.


    Liu Yongqing lowered his head slowly, waiting for the robbers to approach.


    At the beginning, the robbers first paid attention to Luoying. After all, she looked thin and small, and she also covered her bad clothes tightly, as if she was hiding something.


    You don''t have to ask. There must be something good in Luoying.


    But when the little robber approached Luoying little by little, he could catch her with his hand. However, Liu Yongqing killed herself and blocked the front of Luoying with himself.


    Liu Yongqing is very tall, almost one meter eight or so, but the little robber is not up to his chest, and he is also small. By comparison, Liu Yongqing can almost directly cover the little robber.


    Liu Yongqing appeared so suddenly that the face of the little robber almost touched his chest. Because it was so sudden, the little robber was scared and stepped back. Hearing the voice, Luo Ying also put her face out of Liu Yongqing''s arm. The robber turned red and dodged her eyes¡° Search for it. " Liu Yongqing rolled up her sleeves and stretched out her hands, waiting for the little robber to search. The robber didn''t dare to look up. He dodged his eyes and said in a low voice: "I want to search her. Get out of the way!"¡° What''s the difference between searching me and searching her? It''s just a matter of time. Search. " Liu Yongqing is frank. The little robber didn''t reply. He pursed his lips tightly. Then he lowered his head and walked forward. He raised his hand and felt for a while at Liu Yongqing''s waist, but he didn''t dare to move at all. Liu Yongqing''s voice of slight ridicule rang on the top of the little robber''s head. "Are you a strong robber? Do you tickle me with this strength?" This kind of ridicule made the little robber speechless. Instead, he lowered his head lower, and even his ears were red. Of course, the bandit leader looked at the little robber''s every move, but his tone was a little dull and said, "why, did you meet your opponent?" This sentence is for the little robber. The little robber looked back slightly, but he didn''t answer¡° Don''t forget that you are a robber. You have to look like a robber to be a robber. Don''t let me say that again When the robber leader taught the little robber, the other robbers kept silent and listened to him.

 Chapter 1180

    Even when he taught the little robber a lesson, the bandit leader was just a little more fierce, but he didn''t mean to refute or obey.


    It''s strange for the little robber to reach out and grope in front of Liu Yongqing. Liu Yongqing always feels that when the little robber''s hand gropes on him, he always has a strange feeling, as if there are insects crawling along the little robber''s hand.


    With a sneer, Liu Yongqing suddenly leans over the little robber''s ear and says in a low voice, "are you a woman? With such a small and white hand, you feel as soft as bone. Who would believe that you are not a woman?"


    Liu Yongqing''s voice is very soft, hot and humid exhalation directly sprayed in the little robber''s ears, let him nowhere to dodge, can only stand there stiff.


    Slowly raised his head, the little robber''s face can almost drip blood, red face fumbled in Liu Yongqing''s body for a while, then turned around and came to the front of Luoying.


    Liu Yongqing came back and said in a low voice, "you didn''t refute. Did you get what I said?"


    The little robber''s body was stiff again, but this time he was forced to pick up his spirit and grope on the body of Luoying.


    Luo Ying did not retort, but took out the money bag in her arms. "This is all my belongings. Here you are."


    Like Luo Ying, the robber reaches for the money bag with Luo Ying''s body temperature. When Luo Ying thinks he is going to leave, he turns around and touches her.


    Luoying and the robber were all stunned, but they could not say a word.


    Just when Luoying didn''t know how to deal with it, the little robber suddenly grinned and said with a loud smile to the bandit leader, "brother, this is a woman. You can take it back and be the wife of the stronghold."


    Everyone was stunned. The little robber raised his hand and took off the hat on Luoying''s head. Her long black hair immediately fluttered in the wind, and Luoying''s beautiful face was completely exposed in front of the bandit leader.


    Just at one glance, the bandit leader straightened his eyes completely, and then burst out laughing, "well, well, it''s really good. Today is not only a good harvest, but also I got the wife of the village. Brothers, we won''t be drunk tonight!"


    "Good! Good! Good


    Many robbers cheered loudly, and the bandit leader immediately drove the horse to Luoying''s side. He put out his hand and took her to his horse''s back. He deeply smelled the smell of Luoying''s body and said with intoxication: "how fragrant..."


    Falling Yingqi had nothing to say, so he had to stare at the bandit leader angrily, but he didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, the bandits turned over and got on the horse one after another. The people trapped on the ground were ready to move. Liu Yongqing ran to the bandit leader and cried out, "please put her down, put her down!"


    The bandit leader raised his hand and whipped Liu Yongqing with a whip. He cried angrily, "if you want to rob a woman with me, dream!"


    A bloodstain blooms on Liu Yongqing''s back. He is beaten to the ground in pain, but he is angry that he is powerless and can''t save Luo Ying.


    In a burst of arrogant laughter of the bandit leader, Luo Ying looks at Liu Yongqing with crazy eyes, but she can''t help sitting on the bandit leader''s horse and walking away.


    Just when Liu Yongqing angrily beat the ground with his fists, the little robber came from behind Liu Yongqing with a sneer and said to Liu Yongqing, "boy, brother, you''re good. How about going up the mountain with me to be a robber?"


    Liu Yongqing glared at the little robber. Then he got up from the ground with a clench of his teeth. Without saying a word, he grabbed the reins of the horse and turned over to sit behind the little robber.


    The little robber was also stunned. He did not expect Liu Yongqing to do so.


    "Well, what are you doing?" The little robber cried in some panic.


    Liu Yongqing said with no expression: "don''t you mean to take me up the mountain to be a robber? I''ll go with you!" Then Liu Yongqing put his hands around the little robber''s waist.


    Suddenly, the little robber was at a loss, but Liu Yongqing''s urging voice was already ringing in his ear, "what are you doing here? Hurry up


    Without waiting for the little robber to react, Liu Yongqing had already whipped the horse''s ass, and the horse galloped away.


    The bandit leader took Luoying directly to the nearby mountain stronghold. Soon after, the little robber came back with Liu Yongqing. Luoying and Liu Yongqing looked at each other, and then they were taken to the stronghold by other bandits.


    "Come on, let''s see our cottage!" The bandit leader drags Luoying inside. As soon as Liu Yongqing gets off the horse, the little robber drags to one side. Liu Yongqing still wants to find Luoying, but gives him a look and turns to follow the little robber to one side.


    The little robber walked Liu Yongqing to the back mountain of the mountain stronghold with a happy face. Although it was a mountain stronghold, it was beautiful and beautiful. It looked so relaxed and pleasant. I like it very much.


    Even Liu Yongqing couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that a small cottage would be arranged in such an orderly way."¡° Of course, many years ago, my grandfather lived in the capital, but because he couldn''t stand the officialdom''s intrigue, the officials'' mutual protection, corruption and perversion of the law, he came to the deep mountains and forests to stay away from the world in a moment of anger. Everything here was arranged by his old man, so his taste is not bad. " I didn''t expect that there would be such a strange history in this mountain stronghold. Liu Yongqing also had the feeling that he couldn''t smile. However, after looking at the stronghold, Liu Yongqing also looked at the little robber, and then said, "you are a woman. When you come back to the stronghold, you will change your words. Why do you want to be a robber?" After all, punishing the evil and promoting the good is the right way, and bullying the good and fearing the evil is despised. The little robber turned his lips and said, "what''s the matter? At the beginning, we were oppressed by the local government and could not survive. No one in those towns helped us. At the beginning, my brother and I swore that if we make a comeback one day, we would turn into the biggest nightmare of the people in that town, as long as they passed this road, Then we will never make them feel better. " Liu Yongqing is speechless. I can''t imagine that the current world is in such a mess. Officials protect each other. Corruption and perversion of the law have become a common practice. The government forces the people to revolt, and the people can''t survive. I''m afraid the Donglong kingdom will not have a few days to live in peace... However, Liu Yongqing sees that this little robber is also a righteous man in his heart, and then asks, "what''s your name?" The robber gave a shy smile and said in a low voice, "my name is lingdang." small bell? I didn''t expect anyone to call me such a lovely name.

 Chapter 1181

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s evening. Liu Yongqing and lingdang have a good talk and laugh. Liu Yongqing even thinks that lingdang has a kind of manly spirit. Her speech and manner are quite admirable, and she likes her more and more


    Lingdang takes Liu Yongqing to his room and gives him a simple look. Liu Yongqing is also very satisfied with this. After chatting with lingdang for a while, someone comes to remind him, "Miss, the stockade leader said that we would have dinner together in the evening and let you go later."


    Lingdang nodded with a smile, and then said to Liu Yongqing, "you have a rest, I''ll come."


    Liu Yongqing nodded with a smile and watched the bell leave.


    Until lingdang closed the door to Liu Yongqing with a smile on his face, the smile on Liu Yongqing''s face disappeared immediately. He turned over and came to the window, looking around for the figure of Luoying, but he didn''t see it anywhere.


    With a frown, Liu Yongqing is worried about what danger Luoying may encounter. He jumps out of the window and moves forward a little along the corner of the wall. Just as he is about to look out, he finds that there is a sentry guard standing there.


    Frightened, Liu Yongqing quickly hides back. Recalling the journey that lingdang took him just now, Liu Yongqing looks up at the rockery in front of the window.


    If I remember correctly, behind the rockery should be in front of the stronghold, which should also be the location of the bandit leader. Maybe Luoying was imprisoned in a room.


    Without delay, Liu Yongqing quickly climbed to the rockery with both hands and feet. By the way, he also looked at the houses built on the rockery one by one.


    Since Luo Ying was brought back to the stronghold by the bandit leader, he threw her on the bed and undressed herself.


    Luo Ying was startled. She never thought that the bandit leader was so rude. She wanted to get up when she turned over, but she was pressed on the bed by the bandit leader.


    "Ha ha, why can''t you wait?" The bandit leader laughed heartily, but he didn''t mean to be obscene. Luo Ying was so angry that she blushed and glared at him.


    "Hum, you''ll just bully women. If you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    He simply let go and lay down on the bed, staring at the bandit leader. He couldn''t get rid of himself, so it was better to be obedient than to be hurt.


    It''s a bit dull. Although the bandit leader likes to rob, he doesn''t have much interest in women. However, his sister suddenly said that the bandit leader wanted to give himself a step down. Then he grabbed Luoying by the way. He wanted to tease her to see if she was a tough woman, but he didn''t know how to do it, She was so obedient


    The bandit leader was angry in his heart. In his whole life, he couldn''t stand this kind of woman who gave up on himself. Unexpectedly, he met her today. At the beginning, although she looked young, she always had a stubborn look in her eyes. I didn''t expect that she would show her true shape just after she came to the stronghold


    With a cruel look in his eyes, the bandit leader sneered and said, "well, since you are so clever, please serve me well."


    The bandit leader turns over and lies down on the bed. He gives Luo Ying a look and asks her to take the initiative to wait on her.


    Luo Ying''s face was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "well, then you can close your eyes and enjoy yourself."


    Luoying''s flattering eyes make the bandit leader look evil. After squinting at her, she slowly closes her eyes and waits for Luoying''s service.


    Holding out her hand, Luoying''s hand swam slowly on the bandit leader, gently stroking his chest and abdomen, and bit by bit penetrated into his clothes. The warm palms and strong chest collided with each other, which made the bandit leader feel strange. It seemed that something was ready to move in his heart, It''s a little overwhelming.


    That kind of strange feeling makes the bandit leader very useful. He gradually relaxes and enjoys the comfort brought by falling. They all say that women are water and soft fingers. As long as they meet women, even the most masculine men will be softened by them. It seems that this sentence is true.


    The bandit leader suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand and grasped Luoying''s wrist. In Luoying''s hand, he held a silver hairpin, which was less than an inch away from the bandit leader''s throat.


    "It''s said that the most poisonous woman''s heart, today I can see that you and I can be regarded as husband and wife, how can you be so cruel to me?" The bandit chief said with a sneer.


    Luo Ying said coldly, "you rob innocent women and other people''s property. You are despised. To kill you is to get rid of harm for the people. How can you talk about ruthlessness?"


    With a sneer on his face, the bandit leader turns over and presses Luoying under him. Luoying struggles hard, but she can''t break free at all. In spite of anger, she is severely suppressed by the bandit leader and can''t move.


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Luo Ying grits her teeth and scolds, but she is not strong enough. After all, it reveals her exhaustion.


    The bandit leader suppressed Luo Ying''s two arms with one hand, leaned over to her, looked at her carefully, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are so cute when you are angry."


    He had nothing to say, but he didn''t want to talk with the bandit leader¡° You''re an asshole, asshole The angry voice of falling heroic spirit scolds a way. Unexpectedly, the bandit leader burst out laughing without caring at all. Then he turned over and walked out of bed and stood at the door. The bandit leader said to the two servants guarding at the door of the room, "watch your wife. I''m going to marry her tonight. Don''t let her make any trouble."¡° Yes Even if the door was closed, there was no way to leave the room. Just when Luo Ying stayed in the room and couldn''t figure out a way to leave, just at this time, there was a sudden sound outside the window. At the beginning, Luo Ying didn''t care. Unexpectedly, the sound sounded very strange. Luo Ying stood up impatiently and opened the window directly. Who knows, at the moment when the window was opened, Liu Yongqing was taken by the window and fell into the room, just hitting Luoying¡° Ah At the same time, Liu Yongqing covers her mouth. The two people''s eyes are opposite for a moment. Luo Ying finally changes her mind and pushes Liu Yongqing away. After a long breath, Luo Ying asked in a low voice, "how did you come in?" After all, when the bandit leader took her to the stronghold at the beginning, Luoying looked at her carefully.

 Chapter 1182

    Although this mountain stronghold is remote, it is also heavily guarded. With Liu Yongqing''s body, he will never sneak in.


    Liu Yongqing has no choice but to give a bitter smile, so he has to tell the story that he was taken to the stronghold by the little robber. Luo Ying also laughs bitterly, sighing that they are really difficult brothers and sisters.


    "Well, you''d better think about how to get out of here. After all, you''re going to marry the bandit leader tonight." Liu Yongqing''s tone with a trace of jealousy, unhappy said.


    Luo Ying didn''t care about this. After all, the bandit leader didn''t take advantage of others'' danger just now, which has made Luo Ying change her opinion on him. Now it''s not so easy to leave this stronghold.


    "But my house is guarded outside. How can I leave?"


    Looking out of the window, there is a very steep rockery. Just now Liu Yongqing was exhausted when he climbed up. He didn''t expect Luoying would be locked in this room. He just wanted to grab the window and have a rest. He didn''t expect that a weak man knocked the window open, which almost startled him.


    Liu Yongqing has exhausted his physical strength. What''s more, this rockery is easy to go up and hard to go down. With the body of Luo Ying, it''s just a dream


    Luoying and Liu Yongqing are speechless when they meet each other. No one can help them.


    Liu Yongqing spent a lot of effort to climb up. It is also a great difficulty for him to bring Luoying down. And now, it seems that Liu Yongqing has no way at all.


    "Or wait a minute. When we eat in the evening, there must be a lot of people with mixed eyes at that time. Shall we run out while we''re at random?" Said Luo Ying.


    Liu Yongqing thought about it, but said anxiously in his heart, "what if the bandit leader looks at you closely?"


    It''s also something that can''t be prevented.


    Luo Ying bowed her head and thought, "then you should find a way to pacify the little robber first. I think that as long as it''s what he said, the bandit leader will certainly listen."


    Liu Yongqing nodded.


    After a short rest, Liu Yongqing decided to go back to his room first. As soon as he climbed up the window, there was a knock on the door, which startled Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying.


    After urging Liu Yongqing to climb the rockery, Luo Ying makes sure that she won''t see him again in the room. Then she arranges her clothes and goes to the door of the room and opens the door.


    Outside stood a young man in simple clothes, looking like the most ordinary farmer.


    The man said to Luoying without expression: "girl, this is the clothes our king asked you to change. He will marry you when we have dinner later."


    In the man''s hands, it was a big red dress with a phoenix crown on it, which looked golden.


    "I haven''t promised to marry him yet." Luo Ying said with a straight face.


    Here, Luoying doesn''t have the right to refuse at all. The man stands still and looks at Luoying coldly.


    Under the stalemate, Luo Ying takes Feng guanxia from the man''s hand, turns around and walks into the room, and the two women also follow in, and then closes the door.


    "Girl, you look so beautiful. After you put on your wedding dress, you will be very popular with our king." The woman seems to see Luo Ying''s displeasure and praise her all the time.


    Seeing that these two women were not evil people, Luo Ying looked them up and down and asked, "who are you? Was it the bandits who carried them up the mountain? "


    Two women smell speech, look at each other smile, said: "girl joked, our king is not a robber, he will rob that group of people, in fact, there is another purpose."


    "What''s the purpose?" Luo Ying''s heart is strange.


    Seems to be in mind to consider those words should not say, the woman hesitated or to tell the truth.


    It turned out that their king had been living in the mountains, only occasionally came out to buy and sell some daily necessities. But later, the local government repeatedly reported to the imperial court that they were local robbers. They repeatedly went down the mountain to rob the people''s money, and they were cruel.


    The imperial court sent soldiers and relief money to suppress, but all the money was embezzled by the local government and imperial envoy, and there was very little money that could really be used by the people, so their king deliberately made it true and often went down the mountain to harass the people.


    In fact, their king has never robbed the people of any money at all. It was discussed with the local people that they wanted to make things big. Sooner or later, the imperial court will send a clean and honest imperial envoy to preside over justice for them.


    "But I can see clearly today that your people hurt people when they say they hurt people, and one woman has been stabbed..." Luo Ying is not blind. She hears more than those women who stay in the stronghold. How can she believe each other because of their words.


    Two women smell speech is silent smile.


    "Girl, it''s a fluke that you will be taken to the mountain this time. Our king got the news a few days ago that relatives of the local government deliberately disguised themselves as ordinary people and wanted to take their embezzled money back to their hometown. Because that official road is the only way, so our king decided to intercept it on the way. Fortunately, he had already investigated it, Only in this way can we see that they are the relatives of the corrupt officials who have disguised themselves. "


    In this way, the robbers have become good people? Luo Ying sniffed and didn''t believe it. But the two women talked with relish¡° Our king has investigated for a long time. That woman is cruel and ruthless. There are no less than dozens of innocent women who died under her hands. It''s a small matter to hurt her. If it wasn''t for the rescue of the corrupt official, our boss would have killed them all! "¡° By the way, girl, you must wonder why our king will take you up the mountain? " Such a question also immediately aroused Luo Ying''s curiosity. Since the bandit leader was a good man, why did he hijack the innocent and take himself and Liu Yongqing up the mountain¡° Miss, don''t blame our king. If those people are intercepted by our king halfway, they will suspect that someone is secretly divulging information. But you and the young master are not their people, and they will naturally become the object of suspicion. Therefore, our King actually saved you, not harmed you! "¡° Then why did he marry me? " Luo Ying asked reflexively. As soon as the words came out, the two women covered their mouths and began to smile. Looking at Luo Ying in the mirror, they said, "girl, why do you think our king wants to marry you?" Luo Ying was silent and didn''t say anything. No matter what the reason, she and Liu Yongqing had to leave here tonight. When Liu Yongqing came back to the room, he was already panting for breath and had no strength

 Chapter 1183

    Before he could take a good breath, the door was pushed open with a creak. Frightened, Liu Yongqing turned around and wiped his sweat with his sleeve.


    "Liu Yongqing!" It was the sound of bells, with a touch of joy in the voice, which seemed very happy.


    Liu Yongqing did not look back, but promised in a low voice, "en, oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Look back at me!" The sound of the bell with a trace of coquetry tone, let Liu Yongqing from the whole body of goose bumps.


    Liu Yongqing turned around impatiently and muttered, "what do you want me to see..."


    Just in front of Liu Yongqing, there is a sunny woman with petite figure, exquisite curve and big black and white eyes. She looks at him as if she can speak. The pear vortex at the corner of her mouth is more touching.


    "You, you are the bell?" Liu Yongqing asked in shock. Although he felt that the robber should be a woman for a long time, the sudden appearance of women''s clothes made him feel uneasy for a while.


    Lingdang burst out laughing, "what? I''ve changed into a woman''s dress. I don''t know me so soon? "


    Liu Yongqing stepped back awkwardly to open the distance between himself and lingdang. He shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t know you, it''s just that it''s a little too sudden..."


    Lingdang''s face was stunned. "Didn''t you find that I was a woman at the beginning?"


    "Cough... I''m just guessing."


    Smelling speech, lingdang''s heart was even more unhappy, "why don''t I look like a woman? Are your eyes too bad?"


    "At that time, I was also very nervous. I just subconsciously expressed my feelings. I didn''t have time to distinguish them carefully." Liu Yongqing did not look at the bell.


    "Then why don''t you look at me now?"


    Liu Yongqing still dodged, "the ancients have said that men and women are not compatible. Now it has been proved that you are a woman. Naturally, you should understand the difference between men and women. It''s better not to be so close to me."


    Liu Yongqing''s evasion also completely angered lingdang. In a rage, lingdang reached out and pulled Liu Yongqing''s hand, and then walked out.


    "My brother is going to marry that woman. You go with me, and I want you to sit next to me. Don''t move!"


    Liu Yongqing struggled, but after all did not break free from the hands of the bell, can only let her lead her all the way to the outside.


    On the way, I met many people. When I saw Liu Yongqing blushing and being pulled by the bell, they all laughed. Liu Yongqing couldn''t lift her head and could only mutter to let the bell loose.


    Lingdang has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, so her strength is not so good. Liu Yongqing has been holding a pen since she was a child, and her strength is not as good as lingdang. In this way, she can''t help but drag her to the lobby. After sitting down, Liu Yongqing quickly shakes her hand tightly held by lingdang, and looks miserable.


    But lingdang didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "if you listen to me early, I won''t embarrass you, but my elder brother will get married soon. You should be obedient to me, otherwise..."


    The color of warning in lingdang''s eyes was clear to Liu Yongqing, but he also made up his mind to take Luoying away no matter what.


    After a while, the people in the stronghold gathered in the hall. It was very lively. When everyone was talking and laughing, they suddenly said, "here comes the king!" Let everyone be silent


    All of them looked at the entrance of the hall. The bandit leader in red came slowly from the gate, holding the same Luoying in fengguanxiachu.


    "See, my elder brother is handsome and powerful, which makes people unable to move their eyes." Lingdang is proud to show off to Liu Yongqing, but Liu Yongqing scoffs and says nothing.


    Although lingdang''s brother has always been called the bandit leader, his name is full of literati flavor, which is called Mo Xiang.


    This name was specially asked by Luo Ying when she was taken out by Mo Xiang. However, when she heard this name, she was also a little surprised. After all, this name is a little too different from Mo Xiang himself


    Mo Xiang leads Luo Ying to the stage step by step in the cheers of the people in the mountain stronghold. Lingdang stands up happily and claps vigorously. By the way, Liu Yongqing is also pulled up, shouting to let him clap with him.


    Liu Yongqing, with a straight face, coldly glanced at the smiling ink. He was angry and didn''t say a word.


    "All right, all right, tonight we''re not going to get drunk, we''re not going to get drunk!" Mo Xiang raised his hand to signal the crowd to be quiet, and then he looked back at Luo Ying standing beside him.


    At this time, lingdang suddenly yelled: "brother, you quickly take off my sister-in-law''s cover and let us see if it''s beautiful!"


    "That''s right, boss, take the cover off!"


    "Cover up! Cover up! Cover up


    In the crowd''s coaxing, Mo Xiang also took off the red cap on Luo Ying''s head. In the brilliant lights, Luo Ying''s delicate and soft face suddenly appeared in front of Mo Xiang and Liu Yongqing, which made them look straight.


    A soft eyes cast over, falling in the eye wave seems to contain water in general, a look, is enough to let everyone''s heart melt away¡° Mo Xiang, do you really want to marry me? " Luo Ying smiles and suddenly asks such a question. Although this sentence is not appropriate in this scene, Mo Xiang replied very loudly: "it''s natural." Luo Ying smiles and looks at Liu Yongqing who is still in a daze¡° Have you heard that the Liu family in Feilong county was hacked by the whole family not long ago? " When Mo Xiang was stunned, other people began to wonder in a low voice. The story of Liu''s family''s being copied and beheaded all over the house was very popular. Even though this village has always lived in seclusion and understood the world like the palm of one''s hand, Mo Xiang had heard about it for a long time. At that time, Mo Xiang also exclaimed that although Liu''s family had a lot of money, they always believed in virtue. How could they do that, There must be some injustice. It''s a pity that Mo Xiang heard that Liu''s family had been cut off and all their property had been confiscated. Even if there was any evidence left, I''m afraid it had already been found and destroyed... But now, from Luo Ying''s mouth, Mo Xiang is a bit strange, but he still tells the truth what he knows¡° Naturally, I heard about it, but there must be something else in it, but it''s a pity that it can''t be known... "Mo Xiang shook her head regretfully¡° I used to be the servant girl of the Liu family in Feilong county. Because the Lord of Feilong County wanted to seize the property of the Liu family, he reported to the imperial court that they had formed a clique for personal gain, intentionally hurt others, and made up a lot of charges. If the young master of the Liu family didn''t get away with it, I''m afraid the injustice of the Liu family would be buried forever... ", What''s more, she was shocked. No one thought that Luoying would be a servant of the Liu family. How could she be here, and the young man who appeared with Luoying

 Chapter 1184

    Lingdang looked at Liu Yongqing in surprise and asked in a low voice, "what about you? What''s your identity?"


    Lingdang has long found that Liu Yongqing has an extraordinary temperament. Although she can''t tell what it is, she can still feel that Liu Yongqing is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Like Luo Ying, Liu Yongqing''s heart is far less simple than its appearance. Therefore, it is easy for them to attract the bell and ink fragrance with the same status. But now they are shocked by what they think.


    Liu Yongqing took a look at lingdang, went up to Luoying''s side and said to Mo Xiang, "I am Liu Yongqing, the youngest son of the Liu family who survived by luck. My father recorded all the things that the local government deliberately framed him for taking bribes and bending the law one by one. We were going to take the evidence full of our Liu family''s blood to the capital to sue the emperor. Now..."


    For the rest, Liu Yongqing doesn''t need to explain, and ink fragrance knows it in her heart


    They have always insisted on robbing the rich and helping the poor, and robbing all the corrupt officials in the world. Unexpectedly, now, because of a moment''s greed, it almost leads to disaster. In any case, Mo Xiang is not allowed to do anything against his father''s will.


    "Bell, let them go." After a long silence, Mo Xiang looked at the bell and said this.


    How can lingdang not understand the meaning of the ink words? He has given up Luoying, and is sure to let Luoying and Liu Yongqing leave the village.


    However, Liu Yongqing is the one that Ling Dang likes, and it is also the one that Ling Dang brought back. How will Liu Yongqing deal with it? Naturally, Mo Xiang wants to ask for Ling Dang''s consent.


    In fact, at the beginning, lingdang only admired Liu Yongqing for his appearance, but after taking him back to the stronghold, lingdang also found that his knowledge and conversation were extraordinary. Originally, lingdang and Moxiang were born in a scholarly family. When they get along with ordinary people, lingdang has never met anyone who can really move him.


    The appearance of Liu Yongqing really made lingdang feel that it was too late to meet each other.


    Lingdang walked up to the platform, looked at Liu Yongqing and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Liu Yongqing."


    "Do you know my name?"


    Liu Yongqing a Leng, but still very serious answer: "bell."


    "That''s good." Lingdang took off a bell that was put on his wrist and took Liu Yongqing''s hand and put it on his wrist. "Remember my name. If you Liu family are wronged, if you are willing, I will wait for you to come back and marry me. If you don''t come back, I will give up when I hear the news..."


    Liu Yongqing was silent, looking at the bell on his wrist and saying nothing.


    Lingdang suddenly raised his voice and yelled at Liu Yongqing: "Liu Yongqing, don''t think we robbers are unreasonable people. We all have a just heart and will never hurt any kind and innocent people!"


    Liu Yongqing smell speech, but is a light smile, looking at the bell is very serious said: "I know, you have been such a person."


    This sentence, but let lingdang red eyes, nose acid, there is a kind of tears to surge feeling.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Liu Yongqing took Luoying out of the mountain stronghold with a big stride. When he was about to leave the mountain stronghold, lingdang suddenly caught up with him and yelled, "wait a minute, I''ll give you two horses. You can hurry up on the road."


    Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying thank each other again and again. They turn over and mount the horse. In a flash, they disappear in the sight of the public, and soon disappear


    At this time, it is already late at night, Luoying and Liu Yongqing gallop forward, without stopping for a moment.


    All the way to the deep forest, Liu Yongqing stopped, but he looked at Luo Ying with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Luo Ying stares at Liu Yongqing and says, "what are you laughing at?"


    But Liu Yongqing said, "you are so beautiful!"


    At this time, Luo Yingcai remembered that he was still the bride''s dress. He quickly raised his hand to take off the Phoenix crown on his head. Liu Yongqing quickly grabbed her hand and said with painful eyes: "don''t pick it. Now no one can see it. Please let me have a look."


    This kind of gentle words suddenly come out, but it makes the two people more ambiguous. Luo Ying pulls her hand out of Liu Yongqing''s hand without looking for voice and color, and doesn''t look to one side.


    Being embarrassed, Luo Ying suddenly exclaimed: "it''s broken. Our clothes and money bags are still in the cottage. How can we go next?"


    Liu Yongqing is a ha ha smile, "don''t worry, we don''t have horses, so the journey will be much faster, probably less than ten days to the capital, these days just deal with it."


    It''s easy to say, but they are penniless now. Even if they are dealing with it, they have nothing to deal with.


    "If we go to the town tomorrow, we''ll pawn this Phoenix crown and Xiahe. We can still exchange some money." Luo Ying looks at her wedding dress with a smile.


    Liu Yongqing''s face was exposed. After thinking about it, he exclaimed, "I almost forget that I still have some valuable things here. I''ll pawn them tomorrow." With that, Liu Yongqing took out some silver glittering trinkets from his arms. They looked very delicate and lovely¡° What''s this? " Luo Ying has never seen Liu Yongqing take out these things. She is very curious about where these things come from. Liu Yongqing said with a smile: "all these little things were made for me by my grandmother when I was a child. Later, when I grew up, they were strung up and let me wear them around my neck. A few days ago, the chain broke, and I kept them in my arms..." "that''s not good. You should keep these things well, and never pawn them!" When Luo Ying speaks, her expression is very serious. Liu Yongqing looks at her shining eyes and silently puts the trinkets back into her arms¡° But we don''t have the money to eat, so what? "¡° The clothes are money. They will be pawned tomorrow. You can''t talk any more... "Luo Ying seems to be angry. Liu Yongqing doesn''t know how to take the words. In the middle of the night, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing also found a small hut in the mountain forest and casually dealt with it for a whole night. The next morning, they were woken up by the cry of chickens. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were sleeping in a chicken shed¡° Luoying, Luoying, wake up. " As soon as Luo Ying opened her eyes, she saw that all the chickens were running around outside the hut. The chirping voice was very noisy¡° It''s supposed to be a place where people raise chickens. " Luoying is a little sad. They didn''t find it when they came in last night. At this time, Liu Yongqing''s stomach is also with the cooing up, see the eyes of falling, he is full of grievances.

 Chapter 1185

    "I haven''t eaten since yesterday noon. I''ve been hungry for a long time..."


    Not only Liu Yongqing, but also Luoying. Both of them are hungry. At this moment, there are so many chickens running wantonly in front of them. How can they give up the delicious food in front of them.


    "Luoying, in fact, I think the chicken you made was really delicious. Can you let me have a full meal today..."


    Liu Yongqing was in charge of catching the chicken, and Luo Ying was in charge of driving the chicken to him. They cooperated perfectly and caught four or five easily.


    "We can''t finish catching so many meals." Luo Ying looks at Liu Yongqing''s sweating and laughs.


    Liu Yongqing also disapproved, "we''ll take it away if we can''t finish eating. Anyway, we have to eat on the road!"


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Luo Ying suddenly comes to Liu Yongqing and raises her hand to pick off a chicken feather from his head. Liu Yongqing laughs and looks embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Go to the river with me to clean up. I''m going to be hungry..."


    However, now there is a very difficult thing for Liu Yongqing in front of him. Luo Ying asked him to kill the chicken.


    Liu Yongqing is afraid of killing chickens. But the more he does, the more he wants to let him do it. He can''t rely on himself too much for everything. Liu Yongqing must also learn to stand alone.


    "Do it quickly!" Luo Ying face dew impatient urge way.


    Liu Yongqing holds a stone in both hands, and the chicken is caught by Luoying. It''s been a long time. He just refuses to start. Luoying is a little tired of waiting


    "I, I can''t do it..." Liu Yongqing stammered.


    Liu Yongqing felt that the chicken was lying there looking at himself. It seemed that he was complaining about why he wanted to kill it. It was a living life. I don''t know why, Liu Yongqing just couldn''t get through the barrier.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t eat it." Luo Ying said, he picked up a stone, ready to hit the chicken''s head.


    Liu Yongqing was also worried about not allowing himself to eat. He quickly stopped Luoying, "wait, wait, let me come, let me come."


    Once again, Liu Yongqing summoned up his courage, closed his eyes, raised the stone high and smashed it to the ground. With a dull sound, Liu Yongqing could not open his eyes.


    "Well, open your eyes. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Liu Yongqing opened his eyes and saw that the chicken''s head had been smashed flat. He was so scared that his legs softened and he sat on the ground. He couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    However, hunger conquered fear in the end. At the urging of Luo Ying, Liu Yongqing still plucked up her spirits and solved the remaining four chickens one by one


    Sitting on a stone beside the river, Liu Yongqing first made a fire to boil water. When the water boiled, he put all the four or five chickens in the boiling water and scalded them well. Then he fished them out again. They started to pluck chicken feathers together.


    Liu Yongqing has never seen this kind of thing, let alone did it by hand. Luo Ying first demonstrated it to him, explaining it while doing it, "you should grasp the bottom of the chicken feather and pull it out hard. That''s all right..."


    At the beginning, Liu Yongqing really didn''t dare to do it. Looking at the motionless chicken covered with blood, he felt guilty. However, Luoying was like a nobody. Sitting there was very sharp, so he began to deal with the chicken feathers, which really made Liu Yongqing sweat.


    "You..." Liu Yongqing was speechless.


    Luoying looks back, and Liu Yongqing stares at the chicken in front of her face in embarrassment. It seems that she can''t bear to do it.


    "You''re not hungry, are you?" Luo Ying asked.


    How can Liu Yongqing not be hungry? But he really can''t do it. He hasn''t killed anything since he was young. Today he has broken the law of killing. How can he dare to deal with it again.


    Luo Ying turned to look at Liu Yongqing and said, "I finally remind you that if you don''t do it, you are not allowed to eat at all after I finish it."


    This is also the reason why Liu Yongqing is entangled. On the one hand, he is hungry. On the other hand, he is full of guilt. He really doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Will you do it?" Luo Ying has no patience to wait for him.


    Liu Yongqing simply gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, grabbed a handful of chicken feathers and pulled them down. When she opened her eyes, Luo Ying was sitting there staring at herself. A moment later, she burst out laughing, which made Liu Yongqing feel puzzled.


    Looking down, Liu Yongqing was completely shocked. He had just exerted too much force and pulled out the chicken head with his eyes closed


    "I..." Liu Yongqing was about to cry


    Luo Ying has no patience to spend any more. She hastens: "well, it''s late. We''d better hurry."


    Regardless of Liu Yongqing''s sad face, Luo Ying is busy.


    After dealing with the chicken feathers, Luoying cleaned the five chickens by the river. At this time, Liu Yongqing also picked up a lot of firewood. The two cooperated well and soon finished the preparation work. Liu Yongqing digs a pit, and Luoying makes a fire. After burying the five chickens together, he starts to make a small fire. Luoying makes a fire quietly, while Liu Yongqing sits and waits. When Liu Yongqing finished everything, he suddenly felt that there was nothing to do. The law of the jungle is the law of nature. He just wanted to survive. Such a thought, what I just did and thought is really ridiculous¡° What are you laughing at? " Luo Ying asked suddenly. Liu Yongqing a Leng, quickly put his face smile away, some embarrassed touch nose, "nothing." Luo Ying is too lazy to talk to Liu Yongqing. She thinks it funny to think of his scared face just now. She has no masculinity at all. How can she talk about what to do in the future. I''m really disappointed with Liu Yongqing''s courage. When the fire arrived, Liu Yongqing could not sit still. Seeing Luoying get the Huaji out, he quickly reached for it. The Huaji was still smoking. He directly retracted his hand and forced his fingers to blow. When he looked down, his fingers turned red... "What''s the matter? Let me see. " Luoying runs to check it. Liu Yongqing shrinks her hand back for fear of her¡° It''s OK. It''s just a hot one. " Liu Yongqing said. Luo Ying can''t help but snatch Liu Yongqing''s hand. There are three pustules on his right finger, which makes people feel painful¡° Why are you so careless? Does it hurt? " Luo Ying gently blew for him, lift Mou to ask a way. Liu Yongqing''s heart a warm, said with a smile: "nothing, no pain." Such a gentle tone suddenly changed into a white eye.

 Chapter 1186

    She glared at Liu Yongqing and then returned to her own position. She picked up Huaji and said, "even if it doesn''t hurt, who makes you so greedy?"


    Liu Yongqing embarrassed smile, but did not say anything.


    After the chicken was cold for a while, Luo Ying tore off a big chicken leg for Liu Yongqing and handed it to him. "Here, eat slowly this time. Don''t burn it again..."


    Liu Yongqing really admired Luoying''s craftsmanship. He saw all the steps with his own eyes, but the taste was unforgettable.


    Liu Yongqing is intoxicated with the delicious food. He has to say that the chicken made in this way is the best chicken he has ever eaten in his life


    "By the way, what''s the name of the chicken?"


    After eating and drinking enough, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing pick up the rest of the chicken and wrap it in a bundle. Then they turn over and go on their way.


    Luo Ying hesitated for a moment. Liu Yongqing noticed that something was wrong with her and asked with a smile, "why, have you forgotten your name?"


    "There''s a name, but it''s not nice..." Luo Ying really doesn''t want to say it.


    Liu Yongqing said with a smile: "the good and the bad are all names. What''s the matter?"


    "The name is Huaji." Luo Ying feels that Liu Yongqing and himself are just like beggars. Even the chickens they eat are stolen from other people''s homes


    "Hahaha, it''s really like us. It''s called Huaji, it''s called Huaji..." Liu Yongqing repeated it twice in his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s really a good name. You should make it for me several times in the future!"


    It''s called Huaji. It''s really interesting.


    As a result of riding, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying''s Footwork was also speeded up. When they came to Qiufeng City, it was already three days later in the evening.


    After walking around the street, they decided to find an inn to live in. Suddenly, the sound of beating gongs and drums came from not far ahead, and there was a Yamcha driving in front. Luoying and Liu Yongqing were also rushed to one side.


    "What''s the matter, who? Such a big battle."


    "It''s said that it''s su Peiqi, the governor of Jiumen. He''s going to sleep out here tonight, and the whole city is under martial law tonight?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two people in front, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying are also moved in their hearts. They look at each other.


    The sound of gongs is getting closer and closer, and Liu Yongqing''s eyes are moving with the sedan chair.


    After the sedan chair had gone away and the crowd had dispersed, Liu Yongqing still stood there and looked into the distance. Luo Ying called him twice before drawing his eyes back.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Luoying, I''d like to see the governor of Jiumen." Liu Yongqing said in a low voice.


    After having dinner in the inn in the evening, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing also went out of the Inn and came to the post house where the nine door governor stayed. From a distance, they could see that the gate of the post house was heavily guarded. If they wanted to enter, it would be more difficult.


    "How can I get in?" Luo Ying said with some difficulties.


    Liu Yongqing can''t think of a way. After all, he wants to make a noise at the gate of the post house to alarm the governor of Jiumen. It''s a bit of a dream.


    Fortunately, it''s a big night, and people are coming and going in the street. Luoying and Liu Yongqing don''t attract people''s attention, but it''s not a good idea to stand in front of the post house all the time. After a while, the guards standing in front of the post house begin to look at them


    After waiting for a while, Liu Yongqing had to pull Luoying away from the gate of the post house in a hurry. After all, he needed to think of a good idea.


    "Let''s see what flaws can be found in this post house. Let''s take a walk."


    In fact, Liu Yongqing''s idea is really good. The capital is far away, and since this nine door governor is in a high position, he will naturally report it to him. Moreover, if he has a wrong mind, the emperor will not give him such an important position.


    "Do you know what kind of person this Su Peiqi is?" Luo Ying thought and asked.


    Liu Yongqing also pondered for a moment. "I once heard my father say that when he went to the palace to deliver tribute tea to the emperor in those years, he got along with Su Peiqi for some time. Su Peiqi was impartial and honest. At least my father thought that he was a good official for the people."


    Since Su Peiqi has no problem with his character, Luo Ying also tries to get Liu Yongqing to contact him


    What''s more, Su Peiqi and Liu Chengwen once had friendship. In this way, they would be more thorough in dealing with people and affairs. I hope that they can dig out the hidden official in the capital.


    It shouldn''t be too late. In order to figure out how to get into the post house, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing didn''t go back all night. They stayed until midnight when Luo Ying suddenly had a flash of inspiration and came up with a way.


    "Liu Yongqing, wake up quickly and follow me!" Liu Yongqing, who is sitting beside Luo Ying, has already fallen asleep. As soon as she hears the voice of Luo Ying, she suddenly wakes up and follows her steps to the front.


    Every post house has a back door, so Luoying wants to see if there is a passage for them to enter at the back door of the post house. After walking around the huge post house for a whole circle, Luoying finally sees a place for them to enter. It was a low wall. Looking from the top of the wall, there seemed to be some uneven trees in the yard. It seemed that there were a lot of weeds under it. I don''t know why. The yard seemed to have been abandoned for a long time¡° Well, let''s go in from here. " Luoying looked at the wall and made up her mind. On hearing this, Liu Yongqing raised her clothes and planned to climb the wall. However, she was grabbed by Luo Ying and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?" Liu Yongqing''s face didn''t understand, "didn''t you say to go in from here?" Luo Ying looks helplessly at Liu Yongqing. Even if he wants to go in, he should see where it is. It''s a post house. Who knows if there are guards in it¡° You wait! " Luoying turns around and picks up a small stone from the corner. She weighs the weight in her hand and feels very comfortable. She pulls Liu Yongqing away from the courtyard wall, and then throws the stone into the courtyard wall with a wave of her hand. Liu Yongqing was frightened by Luo Ying''s action and asked in a low voice: "what are you doing?" Luoying, on the other hand, without saying a word, pulls Liu Yongqing to run to the alley beside the courtyard wall. When she runs to the corner, she carefully sticks out her head and listens to the movement inside the courtyard wall. After waiting for a while to make sure that no one found anything, Luo Ying was also relieved and went out¡° This is a post house. I just threw stones to make sure whether there is anyone in the wall of the lower courtyard. In case we rush in and are directly caught, no matter what we say, the governor of Jiumen will doubt us. " Luo Ying said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1187

    Listen to what Luo Ying said seems to be reasonable, Liu Yongqing nodded silently.


    Walking to the wall, Liu Yongqing dismounted. Luo Ying stepped on his thigh, and then sat on the wall with his shoulder. After Liu Yongqing climbed up, the two men also carefully looked at the movement in the wall.


    It was an abandoned courtyard with a moonlit gate beside it.


    The yard is full of weeds. It seems that some flowers and plants were planted before. Now they grow together with weeds, and they can''t tell each other for a long time


    "Let''s go!" Luoying jumps into the yard, and Liu Yongqing follows her and jumps down with Luoying.


    Shuttling through the weeds, the two men came to the moon gate and carefully looked outside. After confirming that there was no one, they quickly ran to the corridor next to them and searched for the room where the nine gate governor had a rest.


    "At this time, I''m afraid the nine door governor has already fallen asleep..." Liu Yongqing whispered in the back.


    Luo Ying is noncommittal. "It''s impossible. The governor of Jiumen seems to be under orders. If he hadn''t met some tough cases, he would not have left the capital. I think he must have sorted out his thoughts for his own cases, and he might not have been able to sleep for a while."


    Liu Yongqing is speechless, but he is also thinking about why Luoying said so sure.


    While walking in the corridor, Luo Ying suddenly stopped, pointed to the front and said to Liu Yongqing excitedly, "look there."


    Looking in the direction of Luoying, it happened to be a small attic. There was a little weak light in front of the window on the second floor. It seemed that there were still people shaking.


    "What happened there?" Liu Yongqing looked at the window and asked.


    Luo Ying complacently smiles, "I''m sure that the nine door governor is in that room."


    However, the closer she gets to the attic, the more guards there are. Even the patrolling guards come one after another. It''s really difficult for them to get to the second floor.


    Along the way, she carefully avoided the patrolling guards, but she was about to arrive at the attic, but Luoying was in trouble because of the more than a dozen guards under the attic


    After all, if you want to go to the attic, you have to have stairs. The guard at the entrance of the stairs has already left Luoying nowhere to hide


    "How can we get up?" Liu Yongqing looked at the dozen guards and whispered in Luoying''s ear.


    Luoying is also helpless, "yes, how can we go up!"


    You can''t just come in and leave like this. At least Luoying is not reconciled.


    Thinking about it, Luo Ying had to come up with a solution that was not a solution.


    "Come on, come back to the courtyard with me."


    Luoying takes Liu Yongqing back to the abandoned yard, where they pick up a lot of small stones, all of which are put in Liu Yongqing''s pocket.


    "What are you doing with so many stones?" Liu Yongqing really can''t understand Luo Ying''s idea.


    Luo Ying is too lazy to say, "you''ll know later..."


    Two people came to the front of the attic not far away, hidden in the dark, carefully looked at the movement inside the attic, waiting for a moment, Luoying also said his plan.


    "At this time, the governor of Jiumen hasn''t gone to bed, and the garret is heavily guarded. If there''s nothing wrong, he won''t be like this. I think... Let''s die and live later."


    "What do you mean, just say it." Liu Yongqing and others are a little impatient


    Luo Ying said directly: "we''ll throw all the stones to the second floor of the attic later, and we''ll alarm the governor of nine gates and the guards. When we''re caught, we''ll say that we have something important to meet the governor of nine gates, and he''s also alarmed by us. No matter what it is, he will ask us, Then you will tell us about the Liu family. Do you understand? "


    Liu Yongqing nodded thoughtfully, but after thinking about it, he was also a little uncertain, "is it a bit too risky for us to do this..."


    After all, it''s the governor of Jiumen. If he''s upset, maybe we''ll be put in jail.


    "When are you still here? Liu Yongqing, we don''t have time to delay. This is an opportunity. We have to break through. Even if we are locked up, we can at least let the nine door governor understand that the people of the Liu family may have died unjustly. If he investigates the matter clearly, it will be a great achievement, I think, He also knows which is more important


    I hope things can be as simple as Luo Ying said. Although Liu Yongqing is still a little suspicious, there is no other way at the moment.


    Standing at the end of the corridor, Luoying and Liu Yongqing throw them to the attic with all their strength.


    With a crackling sound, the guards standing under the attic were all attracted, but the light on the second floor suddenly went out, and there was no movement at all.


    "Who is there? Stop Luoying and Liu Yongqing are found, and all the guards rush towards them. As soon as they are ready to turn around, they run. Once they turn around, a group of patrolling guards have come to the other end of the corridor. There was no place for Luoying and Liu Yongqing to escape, so they had to stand there and were caught by them¡° Go, take them to the Lord The leader of the guard immediately ordered someone to escort Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing to the second floor. At this time, the light on the second floor had been rekindled. As soon as they went upstairs, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying saw the man Su Peiqi sitting on the chair with a powerful face, watching them walk up the stairs slowly. Looking up and down at Liu Yongqing and Ying, Su Peiqi asked, "who are you? Why do you want to assassinate me?" On hearing this, Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing were also a little flustered. They quickly explained, "my lord misunderstood. We didn''t mean to assassinate you."¡° So why are you here? " Su Peiqi seems to have another conclusion on whether their words are true or false. Luo Ying gives Liu Yongqing a wink. Liu Yongqing immediately steps forward, kneels down on the ground solemnly and gives Su Pei a big gift. She crawls on the ground and says, "please make the decision for the grass people."¡° What''s the matter? " So careful, even Su Peiqi was curious. Liu yongqingsui even though the Lord of Feilong county was corrupt and perverted the law, and threatened the Liu family to give him money several times, but he was still unsatisfied and greedy for the property of the Liu family, and deliberately framed the Liu family, causing the Liu family to be copied and beheaded. Liu Yongqing''s words are true, and every sentence is true. Once again, when he mentions the most sad thing in his heart, he is also in tears. Every word does not add any exaggeration, but all are the most real things.

 Chapter 1188

    When Liu Yongqing finished, Su Peiqi sat there with a serious face after a long silence in the room. He seemed to be thinking about something, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Liu Yongqing is still kneeling there, waiting for Su Peiqi''s response.


    "Get up first." Su Peiqi said suddenly.


    On hearing this, Liu Yongqing was also worried in his heart, and quickly cried out: "my Lord, every sentence of the grass people is true, please give me your decision!"


    Liu Yongqing knocked on the ground and made a sound.


    Su Peiqi winked at Luo Ying, who helped Liu Yongqing up. With a long sigh, Su Peiqi said, "I know the prince of Feilong county. He used to be an official in the capital, and his name was Jia Yunfei. If it wasn''t for his relationship in the capital, how could he have just been demoted when he was reported for embezzlement, I didn''t expect that he still didn''t know how to repent. When he arrived in Feilong County, he became more and more reckless. "


    Su Peiqi slapped the table hard, stood up and looked at Liu Yongqing and asked, "what you said is true?"


    Liu Yongqing raised three fingers of his right hand, looked at Su Peiqi, and said solemnly, "I, Liu Yongqing, swear that if there is a half empty word that I just said to the adults, the sky will break the thunder!"


    Su Pei nodded and said slowly, "I''m familiar with that Jia Yunfei. Now I will definitely pass by Feilong county. If you are a member of the Liu family, do you have the courage to testify against that Jia Yunfei in court?"


    Liu Yongqing was very happy and quickly said, "even if the grass people are fighting for their lives, they must bring Jia Yunfei to justice. I hope the adults can believe the grass people''s sincerity. Dozens of lives of our Liu family are all buried in his hands. I must send him to prison myself before I give up."


    Su Peiqi nodded silently, raised his hand to the people around him and said, "you should clean up two rooms for them first and let them stay temporarily. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying thank each other again and again, and then leave Su Peiqi''s room with the guards.


    Lying on the bed of the post house, Liu Yongqing was too excited to go to sleep for a long time. A whole month has passed since the Liu family was killed. This month is just like a year for him. He doesn''t even dare to recall how he came to this month, let alone face the things he said and did.


    There have been countless times that Liu Yongqing regretted his willfulness and resistance in his heart. He even ignored Liu Chengwen''s education.


    There is also the love of her grandmother and mother. Liu Yongqing grew up in the love of her grandmother from childhood to adulthood. Now, even when her old man died, he can''t stay by her side to see her off and cry for her. How can he be worthy of his grandmother.


    There are dozens of people in the Liu family, from his white haired grandmother to his just walking nephew. Liu Yongqing is particularly impressed by them. Even when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he can clearly hear the cry and roar in his ears.


    They want revenge, they want revenge, they want to let the real murderer to the law, they want to let their injustice get snow, their Liu family''s innocence must be told to the world.


    Now, Liu Yongqing is glad that he has insisted on this road and that he has not given up halfway. After all, he has waited until this day.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, Liu Yongqing got up early and just opened the door. Even when he saw Luoying living in the opposite room, he also opened the door.


    They looked at each other and laughed, but no one spoke.


    Seeing that they have finally arrived at a good official who is honest and upright, they also say that they want to help the Liu family clean up their grievances. Like Liu Yongqing, Luo Ying is so excited that she can''t sleep.


    "Young master, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Luo Ying asked with a smile, in her and Liu Yongqing''s eyes, are all a touch of black.


    Liu Yongqing shook his head with a smile. "My heart is like beating a drum. I can''t sleep at all."


    As the sky turns white, the sound of footsteps finally comes from Su Peiqi''s room. Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying hurry up to the second floor of the attic, waiting for Su Peiqi''s call.


    After washing, Su Peiqi ordered people to bring Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying up. He opened his mouth and asked, "would you like to sue Jia Yunfei for the number one


    Liu Yongqing only felt a suffocation in his heart, and then he nodded his head excitedly and seriously, "the grass people are willing!"


    Without saying a word, Liu Yongqing rolls up her sleeve and goes to the desk. Luo Ying rushes to the front to prepare for grinding. Liu Yongqing swipes his pen and brushes on the white paper. Su Peiqi silently sits on the chair waiting.


    A moment later, Liu Yongqing stopped writing, picked up the paper and blew it gently. Then he handed it to Su Peiqi, "please give me a lesson."


    Su Peiqi took Liu Yongqing''s hand and looked at it carefully. Then he asked, "I''ve decided to go to Feilong County today. You can go with me. At that time, I''ll investigate the causes and consequences of your Liu family''s massacre first. You can''t show up until you have to, you know?"


    Liu Yongqing nodded, "grass people understand." Luo Ying''s heart is excited, looking at Liu Yongqing''s face is also a smile, after breakfast did not stop, Su Peiqi directly ordered people ready to start... Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing have a special carriage, around the carriage is also accompanied by guards to protect their safety, but on the road, Luo Ying is more and more silent... "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good rest last night Liu Yongqing noticed the abnormality of Luoying and asked in a low voice. Luo Ying reluctantly pulled out a smile and shook her head, "I just have a feeling that I can''t tell. We''ve been all the way to the capital, but we''re going back to Feilong county."¡° Although we are going back to Feilong County, we are going back this time with hope and also to wash away the grievances of the Lius! " Liu Yongqing said with a smile. Indeed, Luo Ying took a long breath and showed a smile¡° Young master, I''ve suffered a lot for you to follow me along the way. I hope you can revive the Liu family after Jia Yunfei''s Fufa Liu Yongqing didn''t even dare to think about it, because he was always enveloped by the grievances of the Liu family. He just wanted to let the Liu family get rid of their grievances. He never thought about the future¡° Young master, young master? " After waiting for a while, Luo Ying saw that Liu Yongqing was still all the time. She couldn''t help calling him twice. When I came back to myself, Liu Yongqing also said with a smile, "that''s natural. I''m just a little pity. Once my father asked me to study business, but I just refused to study because I had my eldest brother and second brother. Now it''s human and material affairs, so I have to learn..."

 Chapter 1189

    At this point, Liu Yongqing also sighed a little, "I don''t know if I can make the Liu family''s property return to its original state..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. You are a member of the Liu family. Naturally, you have a unique advantage in business. I believe you can do it." Luoying reaches over the back of Liu Yongqing''s hand and wants to give him some encouragement.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Yongqing''s other hand suddenly grasped Luo Ying''s hand. His eyes looked at Luo Ying very seriously and asked, "Luo Ying, you accompany me all the way. Will you accompany me all the time?"


    Liu Yongqing suddenly became so serious, which made Luoying a little bit unaccustomed. She was slightly stunned, looked at Liu Yongqing and asked, "young master, what you said is that I''m the servant girl of the Liu family. Naturally, I''ll be with you..."


    "No, I''m not talking about this. I mean..." when Liu Yongqing was about to talk about this with Luo Ying seriously, the carriage suddenly shook and stopped him.


    Luoying came to the carriage and lifted the curtain.


    Just at this time, someone yelled in front of the motorcade: "it''s windy. We have reached the foot of the mountain. Do you want to go up the mountain?"


    Today, when I went out, it was still sunny. I didn''t expect that it was just an hour after I went out, and there were dark clouds on the top of the team. Moreover, there were bursts of cold wind mixed with sand and stones, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    Several high headed horses guarding the crotch are also restless and restless. The horses keep kicking the ground. It seems that they are very restless.


    Su Peiqi came down from the carriage, looked up at the dark clouds all over the sky, and then asked, "how about going up the mountain?"


    "I''m afraid there will be a debris flow," the guard said


    It''s summer, especially when there is a lot of rain. In case of a landslide and debris flow, the whole motorcade may be engulfed in the twinkling of an eye, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Luoying also helped Liu Yongqing out of the carriage, went to Su Peiqi''s side and listened to his arrangement.


    Looking down and thinking for a while, Su Peiqi said, "let''s see if there is a place nearby where we can take shelter from the rain. Let''s camp for the time being."


    The guard got the order, and then scattered around to look for it.


    Liu Yongqing stepped forward and said to Su Peiqi, "my Lord, I have a slope not far from here. Why don''t we go there and have a rest first. Look at the weather, I''m afraid it will rain cats and dogs in a short time."


    The implication is that they have no more time to spend


    The weather changes fastest in summer, and Liu Yongqing''s proposal was soon approved. Then Su Pei got on the bus, while Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying led the way. The motorcade then walked to the side of the mountain. After walking about 500 meters, Liu Yongqing saw the broken Temple standing there alone.


    At this time, the wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the sand and stones are thrown directly into people''s face and mouth. Liu Yongqing can''t even open her eyes, let alone open her mouth


    Liu Yongqing had no choice but to turn his back to the direction of the wind. He reached out to the groom not far behind him and pointed to the broken temple in front of him.


    The groom nodded, then pulled the horse and quickly went up. When they just entered the broken temple, the big raindrops were falling.


    Liu Yongqing, Luo Ying and Su Peiqi go into the broken Temple together. They pick up a clean place and sit down. Seeing that the sky around them is getting darker and darker, Su Peiqi also orders Mr. Ren to start a fire.


    It seems that the temple has been deserted for a long time. The windows are also full of holes. The strong wind and rain are blowing in from the holes. No matter where it is, it has a cool feeling.


    The reason why Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying know about this broken temple is that they once passed by here to have a rest when they rushed to the capital. Now they revisit their hometown, and they still have some memories of it.


    "My Lord, although the temple leaks rain everywhere, the roof is relatively safe. There is a lot of rain in summer, so we can come and go quickly. I see that in the afternoon, we can set off..."


    Su Peiqi has always been accompanied by a man who looks like a teacher. He talks and behaves very well. At first sight, he is full of poetry and books. Liu Yongqing respects him very much, and calls him Mr. Fu just like Su Peiqi.


    Mr. Fu always holds a pen in his hand and is ready to write down some important things and sentences anytime and anywhere. He is still so studious at the age of thirty, which makes Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying admire him.


    Su Peiqi nodded silently, looking at the heavy rain outside the window and didn''t speak.


    In the silence and darkness, suddenly a light comes. Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying look at them. Not far away from them, the guards light a fire. On the top of the guards'' heads, there are some silvery things reflecting.


    Even before they came and thought about what the silvery things were, they immediately saw that the guards who made the fire turned around and fell to the ground. A dark thing spread out from under them, and a faint smell of blood appeared in the air.


    Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying are staring at the undercurrent on the ground, but Mr. Fu raises his hand to block Su Peiqi, and yells: "guard, guard, there are assassins!" As soon as the words fell, the jingle of swords and swords came. Liu Yongqing didn''t even think about it. He hugged Luoying and protected her tightly in his arms. He also quickly stepped back and carefully didn''t let Luoying suffer any harm¡° You, you... "Luoying is tightly protected by Liu Yongqing, even breathing is a little difficult, struggling to get out of his arms, but he doesn''t give Luoying a chance at all. Liu Yongqing''s eyes fixed on those not far away swords and swords, and he muttered, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Su Peiqi and Mr. Fu also quickly hide to one side, while Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying hide to the corner of the other side. Although the number of assassins coming this time is small, even Liu Yongqing, who is not good at martial arts, can see that the assassins are so skillful that they can block four or five guards alone. Even so, in the long run, the assassins were still a little weak. Except for one person who was slightly injured, the others disappeared in a flash, and four or five holes were made in the roof of the broken temple. The other guards rushed to chase after him, but Su Peiqi yelled, "don''t chase the poor!" Hearing this, the guards returned to the broken temple and were drenched with rain. Qi Shushu knelt down on the ground and said, "my Lord is scared..." Su Peiqi just waved his hand and didn''t speak. Looking back, he saw Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying hiding in the corner in horror.

 Chapter 1190

    Then he slowed down and asked in a low voice, "are you all right?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yongqing realized that his body was stiff and unconscious. He also quickly released Luoying, who could hardly breathe in the atmosphere. He shook his head and said, "my Lord, I''m ok."


    Liu Yongqing looked down at Luoying and asked, "how are you?"


    Just now, Liu Yongqing was in such a mess. When he heard that the assassin Liu Yongqing''s heart was pulled up, he couldn''t say anything. The opportunity was a conditioned reflex. His first thought was to protect the safety of Luo Ying and never let her suffer any harm.


    Luo Ying lowered her head and didn''t look at Liu Yongqing, but she also shook her head to say that she was OK. Liu Yongqing put her heart down and asked Su Peiqi, "are you OK, my lord? What happened to the assassins just now? "


    "Hum!" Su Pei gave a cold hum, turned to look out of the window, and said, "it''s just some people who are indulgent. They like to do these shady things most."


    Liu Yongqing is full of fog, but it''s not suitable to ask about the origin of the assassins at this time. He just looks at Luo Ying and looks at all the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Because they didn''t prepare dry food, and the rain didn''t ease at noon, Su Peiqi and Liu Yongqing said they would leave when the rain slowed down.


    Sure enough, an hour later, the rain stopped suddenly. Su Peiqi and Liu Yongqing did not stop either. They got on the carriage and went ahead quickly.


    Because it had just rained, the road on the mountain was very wet and slippery, so it was not suitable for the carriage. For the sake of safety, and in order to prevent the assassins from raiding again on the mountain, Su Peiqi decided to take the official road by a detour.


    The terrain of Guandao is gentle. Even if it has just rained heavily, the rain will soon flow away. At this moment, the sun also appears, and people who are already wet suddenly feel a heat.


    When I met the inn on the official road, it was evening. It seemed that Su Peiqi was in a hurry. He didn''t order to stop for a rest all afternoon. At this moment, everyone was hungry and tired. After entering the inn, he quickly ordered the second child to prepare food.


    The guards moved everything to the inn, while Su Peiqi, Mr. Fu, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying were sitting at the same table. The others were scattered around, and no one spoke.


    Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying look at each other. They all feel the heavy and oppressive breath from Su Peiqi and Mr. Fu. It seems that it is still because of today''s assassins.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yongqing still couldn''t help asking, "what seems to be on your mind, my lord?"


    Hearing this, Su Peiqi also recovered and fell into silence again.


    Liu Yongqing takes another look at Luoying and doesn''t know how to speak.


    At the beginning, when they entered the post house, they saw that the garret was also heavily guarded. It was strange at that time, because Su Peiqi didn''t bring so many bodyguards even if he wanted to inspect. Now it seems that there must be a reason.


    A moment later, Su Peiqi took a long breath and said, "you''ve all seen what happened today, so I don''t have to hide it from you."


    Standing up, Su Peiqi tells the reason why he met the assassin today.


    Su Peiqi was one of the most important ministers of the emperor. It was also because he abided by the law impartially and was upright that he was appointed by the emperor as governor of the nine gates to guard the safety of the capital.


    But even so, Su Peiqi is not a fish in water in the capital, and some people around him don''t like what he does, or don''t pay attention to him at all.


    Just in the summer of the previous year, Su Peiqi had just accepted his order as the governor of Jiumen. At the beginning, the emperor clearly stated in the imperial edict that the son of heaven was guilty of the same crime as the common people. No matter who he was or what he did, as long as he violated the laws of Donglong Kingdom, he would be punished according to law.


    Since the emperor spoke, Su Peiqi naturally did his best to be the governor of Jiumen. But at this time, some of his actions also caused some people''s dissatisfaction. From the beginning of the clamour and provocation, he gradually turned into deliberately finding fault.


    Until that time, Su Peiqi was in invisible danger. He was always faced with unknown danger and could not think about it.


    That day, a little girl came to Jiumen Tidu''s house to complain bitterly. She kept saying that she had been bullied by the housekeeper''s nephew in LinQin''s house. She begged Su Peiqi to make up her mind.


    Since there is a plaintiff, Su Peiqi orders someone to bring Chen Xiaoer, the nephew of Prince Lin''s housekeeper, for questioning without saying a word.


    Even in the hall of the nine door governor, Chen Xiaoer didn''t know the slightest awe. He swaggered to the hall, and when he saw the little girl, he would tease her, and he didn''t know the slightest regret.


    Su Peiqi is also too lazy to talk nonsense. He does everything according to the law. Chen Xiaoer has also heard about Su Peiqi''s reputation. However, relying on his personal status in the pro Prince''s mansion, he concludes that Su Peiqi does not dare to do things on his own. He also fully affirms the teasing and insulting of the little girl, and even threatens her.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su, I''m from Prince Lin''s mansion. You must know what kind of person Prince Lin is, don''t you? Prince Lin''s sister is the emperor''s favorite princess Hui. How noble is the identity of Princess Hui? I don''t need to say more. I do it. I admit it. But Lord Su, I''ll ask you, "do you dare to arrest me?" Su Peiqi sneered and said, "it turns out that they are pro Prince and supported by Princess Hui. But I su Peiqi can''t afford to offend anything, but... Ha ha, the status of Pro Prince and Princess Hui is really noble, and they are not as big as the emperor!" Without saying a word, Su Peiqi put Chen xiaoerzhong in prison, waiting for disposal. The people in Prince LinQin''s mansion were arrested. In the blink of an eye, the incident was very noisy in the capital. Prince LinQin was shameless and became a joke among the princes. He immediately ordered the housekeeper to let Su Peiqi send Chen Xiaoer back to him, no matter what method he used. Chen Xiaoer is the nephew of the housekeeper of Prince LinQin''s mansion. As soon as he was arrested, he heard the news. Moreover, because the housekeeper is still a hen pecked husband, his wife scolded him as bloody as a dog as soon as he got home. He couldn''t even take down a small nine door governor. He has been in Prince LinQin''s mansion for nothing these years... It shouldn''t be too late, The housekeeper immediately took Prince Lin''s order to go to the important person of the nine gate governor''s office. Unexpectedly, Su Peiqi punished the housekeeper severely because of his lax discipline. He also kept saying that he would be fined twenty taels of silver, limiting him to deliver it to the nine gate governor''s office within seven days. When the housekeeper came back to the pro Prince''s house, he added a little more oil to Su Peiqi. Most of them said that Su Peiqi was arrogant.

 Chapter 1191

    He didn''t pay attention to Prince Lin at all. Even Princess Hui was accused. In his words, he wanted Prince Lin to punish Su Peiqi and let him know Prince Lin''s power.


    Prince Lin was even more angry when he heard this. He was already angry. He would not let Su Peiqi go when this incident happened. He went to find Su Peiqi''s important person himself, but he didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he was warned by Su Peiqi. How could he give up.


    Just when Prince Lin was trying to make su Peiqi suffer a lot, one of his ministers was found out to be engaged in malpractice for personal gain and embezzlement. He wrote to the emperor. With an imperial edict, the emperor directly beheaded the minister, which was equivalent to beating Prince Lin in the face.


    This behavior is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Prince Lin is also completely on the hook with Su Peiqi, and Su Peiqi seems to be holding on to Prince Lin tightly. He made a thorough investigation of all the people around him and his subordinates, and naturally he dug up a lot of mobs.


    There are fewer and fewer people watching him. Prince Lin no longer regards Su Peiqi as an ordinary official, but as a thorn in the flesh.


    Not only that, Prince Lin also asked Princess Hui to blow her ears to the emperor, intending to transfer Su Peiqi out of the capital and drive him to a remote place to let him live and die.


    Although Su Peiqi''s work is very popular in the capital, the emperor is very happy. He has a high weight in the pro Prince''s throne, but he does not pay attention to the emperor''s words by using his power several times. Su Peiqi''s behavior is also equivalent to indirectly helping the emperor to get discouraged and fight back against the pro prince.


    The emperor saw that Prince Lin was more and more aimed at Su Peiqi. For the sake of his safety, the emperor finally decided to support Su Peiqi and let the limelight pass.


    That''s why Su Peiqi was ordered to visit the whole Jiangnan. Unexpectedly, this was the same as giving Prince Lin the chance. He sent people to assassinate Su Peiqi repeatedly. Today, it''s the fifth time


    "Lord Su, are you going to endure it all the time? Even the emperor can''t help him?" Liu Yongqing asked.


    Su Peiqi shook his head and said, "the pro Prince is the real son of the emperor''s uncle. He has been unreasonable and arrogant since he was a child. Even the Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention to him, let alone the emperor!"


    "And..." when he said that, Su Peiqi hesitated


    "Moreover, Prince Lin''s father was an official for many years, and many ministers were his father''s students. If you want to move Prince Lin, if you don''t have complete assurance, you will not succeed at that time. On the contrary, it will cause turbulence in the government and the opposition, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    As soon as Su Peiqi finished, Mr. Fu also added, "that is to say, it''s equivalent to lifting a stone and hitting your own feet. The consequences are unimaginable."


    Liu Yongqing chooses to be silent. He doesn''t know what''s going on in the court. But seeing the emperor being bullied like the common people, he can''t refute it. That kind of taste is more or less unpleasant.


    "Lord Su, don''t you think about fighting back?" Luo Ying suddenly asked a question. As soon as it came out, it immediately attracted the attention of Su Peiqi and Mr. Fu. Even Liu Yongqing didn''t expect Luo Ying to say such a thing.


    counterattack? That is to say, he deliberately targeted Prince Lin. what kind of person was su Peiqi, an important official of the imperial court, but Prince Lin? That''s the royal family. They are not on the same level at all. How can they fight back.


    His father''s disciples supported him in the imperial court, but Su Peiqi was only deeply valued by the emperor, but he was struggling in the imperial court and was pushed out by others everywhere. If two people really fight, Su Peiqi has little chance of winning.


    However, at this time, Su Peiqi is suddenly silent, eyes tightly staring at Luoying, seems to be thinking about some secret.


    After watching it for a long time, Luo Ying also looked Su Peiqi''s eyes straight. She did a good job and knew how much trouble she would cause when she said that.


    Su Peiqi has been an official for many years. Since he can be wise and protect himself, he would have been harmed by his enemies if he had no means. Therefore, Luo Ying is not afraid that Su Peiqi will scold himself if she dares to say this.


    What''s more, Luo Ying believes that Su Peiqi is not a simple man. He will tell Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying about the relationship between him and Prince Lin. I''m afraid the purpose is not so simple.


    Sure enough, Su Peiqi suddenly said, "who are you?"


    In Su Peiqi''s eyes, there is some exploration of the meaning of Luoying.


    Luo Ying also frankly told him, "adults don''t have to doubt anything. I''m just an ordinary people. I just want to live a safe life. Other things are just like listening to stories. I''ll never take them to heart."


    Hearing these words, Su Peiqi was relieved. He took a long breath, but he didn''t say anything.


    This action also makes Luoying fully understand that what she said just now has been put into practice in Su Peiqi.


    It''s not necessary for Prince Lin to confront the court officials because he is an ordinary servant. What''s more, Su Peiqi is still highly valued by the emperor. If Prince Lin forcibly targets Su Peiqi, it will embarrass the emperor. After all, Princess Hui is still loved by the emperor. If it''s not right, it''s not a trivial matter. Therefore, Luo Ying speculated that Su Peiqi must have done something that Prince Lin could not accept. He had to get rid of him. That''s why she wanted to kill him. Moreover, no matter how brave Su Peiqi was, he didn''t dare to ask the prince for trouble without any reason. What he did must have been nodded by the emperor. It seems that Liu Yongqing''s sudden appearance must have led Su Peiqi to find something. Otherwise, just by their words that night, Su Peiqi could believe their grievances of the Liu family, and then go to Feilong county to investigate the truth. It''s not easy. In addition to the fact that Su Peiqi was assassinated just now, he did not reserve the resentment between himself and pro prince. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to tell a story. Liu Yongqing is afraid that if he wants to clear up the grievances of the Liu family this time, he will become a pawn of Su Peiqi against Prince Lin. I hope he won''t be implicated this time and will be able to survive in peace. Feilong county is just around the corner. Liu Yongqing seems more and more restless. He almost opens his mouth. It''s all about the Liu family, and Jia Yunfei, who made the Liu family die¡° Young master, are you very nervous? " Luo Ying put her hand on the back of Liu Yongqing''s hand and asked softly.

 Chapter 1192

    This is probably the time Liu Yongqing is most afraid to go back. His heart is full of tension. His heart is beating restlessly. It seems that he is about to jump out of his throat


    Liu Yongqing''s eyes twinkled. Looking at Luoying''s big black and white eyes, he opened his mouth and stammered: "Luoying, Luoying, I''m really afraid. I don''t know, I, I don''t know if I can succeed..."


    After all, Liu Yongqing has never faced such an important matter. He is just a spoiled young master. In a twinkling of an eye, he becomes the only orphan. He can only rely on his own hands to support the Liu family and help them wash away their grievances.


    "Don''t worry, young master. No matter where you are, I will be with you." Luo Ying''s smile makes Liu Yongqing feel at ease.


    When he came to the gate of Feilong County, Jia Yunfei, who had received the news early, took people to wait at the gate to greet him. Jia Yunfei was the one who was in front of the prince. This was what Su Peiqi said on their way back.


    Because Liu Yongqing''s identity is special, he and Luo Ying all stay in the car and don''t show up. Seeing the carriage coming from a distance, Jia Yunfei laughs, walks forward, hands clasps and says, "I''ll see you, Mr. Su."


    Su Peiqi has a big shelf. Even when the carriage comes to Jia Yunfei, he doesn''t mean to get off the carriage. Jia Yunfei has to go to the carriage and say hello in a low voice, but there is no movement in the carriage.


    Jia Yunfei was stunned, and then he yelled, "I''ll see you, Mr. Su."


    "En hum..." Su Pei coughed hard, slowly lifted the car curtain, and looked at the impatient Jia Yunfei waiting outside the carriage.


    "Lord Jia?" Su Peiqi asked.


    Jia Yunfei quickly nodded and said, "it''s the next official."


    "Is the post house all set?"


    "When I received that the adult wanted to stay in Feilong County, I had ordered people to clean up the post house, waiting for the adult to move in..."


    Su Pei nodded, then put down the car curtain and said to the groom coldly, "go to the post house."


    Jia Yunfei was stunned, looking at the carriage slowly passing in front of him, but his face became more and more indifferent.


    Su Peiqi''s neglect is tantamount to giving Jia Yunfei power. The reason why he came to visit Feilong county is that he was a pro prince. If he could not fight against the prince in the capital, how could he be saved by the emperor.


    "My Lord, this Su Lord doesn''t give you face. How can I say that you are also a pro prince?" The people behind Jia Yunfei didn''t agree with him.


    Jia Yunfei snorted coldly and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, the prince''s people will arrive tonight, and he will look good at that time..."


    As early as Su Peiqi''s arrival in Feilong County, Jia Yunfei had already received the order from Prince Lin. in any case, Su Peiqi should not be allowed to leave Feilong County alive.


    Therefore, Jia Yunfei also got in touch with the assassin sent by Pro King early. Tonight, it will be su Peiqi''s nightmare.


    When he came to the post house, Su Peiqi went in and found that there was a table full of food and wine waiting for Su Peiqi to arrive in the hall.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Jia, for whom is this rich food and wine prepared?" Su Peiqi knew it and asked.


    Jia Yunfei, with a smile on his face, came up to Su Peiqi and said in a low voice, "naturally, it''s for Su''s sake."


    "Ha ha, I don''t like to drink. I''ll leave the dishes. You can take the wine with you. The rest of the things don''t bother Mr. Jia. My people can take full responsibility. However, I met many assassins along the way. Even in the post house, I''m still a little worried. Mr. Jia, please send some yamen messengers from Feilong county to protect my safety."


    Jia Yunfei''s expression was stiff. He never thought that Su Peiqi would come up with such a solution. If something happened to him in the post house, he would be responsible.


    "Yes, I understand."


    The plan has been set. No matter what happens, it can''t be changed. Jia Yunfei also gets the death order from the prince. He wants Su Peiqi''s life.


    Just after dinner, Jia Yunfei was worried about how to do it tonight, but suddenly he received a message from the post office saying that Su Peiqi had something to look for him and asked him to arrive immediately.


    The county government is not far away from the post office. Jia Yunfei is afraid of any accident on the way and rushes to the post office. Unexpectedly, Su Peiqi asks him to meet him in the backyard.


    The back yard of the post house is quite remote. Most people don''t go to the back yard, and it''s relatively far away from the front yard. Even if something happens, few people can hear it.


    When Jia Yunfei came to the gate of the backyard, the guards asked his followers to stay at the gate of the backyard for the sake of protecting Su Peiqi''s safety.


    Although Jia Yunfei was strange in his heart, he didn''t take it seriously. He walked into the door of the backyard and listened carefully to the movement of the house.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Jia Yunfei raised his hand, knocked on the door, and cried in a low voice: "Mr. Su, I''m here..."


    A voice came from the room. It was su Pei who said, "come in." All of a sudden, a light came out of the room. It seemed that someone had lit the candle... Jia Yunfei was suspicious, and then he pushed the door in. He saw Su Peiqi sitting on the chair, closed his eyes and walked in quickly. Unexpectedly, he just stepped into the room, but found someone behind the door. Without saying a word, he closed the door with a bang, which almost startled him. Jia Yunfei calmed down and looked at Su Peiqi. He laughed and asked, "Mr. Su, what do you mean?" Su Peiqi slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Jia, don''t be nervous. I just want to find a clean place. Let''s open up if we have any words." Naturally, Jia Yunfei was not deceived by Su Peiqi''s words. He just sneered: "Mr. Su, since you say you want to speak openly, I don''t have to pretend to be a fool. I''m a prince. Do you need to say more about the rest?" Now that he has made his identity known, Jia Yunfei will naturally stand on the side of Pro prince. No matter what means he wants to use to Jia Yunfei or what information he wants to bring out, Su Peiqi has no comment¡° "Ha ha..." Su Peiqi said with a smile, "Jia Yunfei, you don''t know what I want to tell you. What are you doing with Prince Lin?" Jia Yunfei a Leng, "that Su adult wants to say something with this official." Su Pei gives a sneer and claps his hand twice. Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying come out of the room and stare at Jia Yunfei, hoping to kill him. At first, when he saw Liu Yongqing, Jia Yunfei just felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember who he was. Liu Yongqing said with a sneer: "Mr. Jia, you are so precious and forgetful. Don''t you remember who the villain is?"

 Chapter 1193

    "Let me remind you, the first tea merchant in Jiangnan, the Liu family in Feilong County, can you think of one or two?"


    As soon as he heard the two words of the Liu family, Jia Yunfei''s heart suddenly clattered, and then looked at Liu Yongqing''s appearance carefully. He was so scared that he had a tongue fight. He pointed to him and said: "you, you, you are not the youngest son of the Liu family, Liu Yongqing!"


    "Yes, I am Liu Yongqing!"


    Jia Yunfei squatted on the ground, hands on the ground, looked at Liu Yongqing in disbelief, and said: "you, you have been burned to death, how, how can you still stand here."


    Liu Yongqing stepped forward, looked at Jia Yunfei and said in a fierce voice: "God pity our Liu family, leaving me a walking corpse just to avenge our Liu family!"


    Hearing the word revenge, Jia Yunfei also had an idea. He stood up with a smile, looked at Su Peiqi and said, "Mr. Su, I''m afraid you also heard about the bribery and wounding of the Liu family in Feilong county. That''s the emperor''s imperial edict. Now there are more evils here. Mr. Su said, what can we do about it?"


    Su Peiqi didn''t care about what Jia Yunfei said in secret. He said in a fierce voice: "Jia Yunfei, I have investigated everything about the Liu family. You are the one behind all the things. If you didn''t deliberately create false evidence to blind the emperor''s eyes, how could the emperor have punished Liu Chengwen. Moreover, I have found out, At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t order Liu''s family to be killed. You are afraid of the east window incident. You deliberately poisoned Liu''s family and ordered Liu''s family to be wronged. Today''s evidence is here. Do you still want to sophistry? "


    With that, Su Peiqi throws a pile of evidence directly in front of Jia Yunfei.


    Jia Yunfei was stunned. He picked up the evidence and looked at it carefully. It was all about the money Jia Yunfei asked for from the Liu family. He remembered everything clearly, including the time and place, who was present at that time, what Jia Yunfei was wearing, the dialogue between the two people, and Jia Yunfei''s performance, It''s all clearly written down.


    Liu Chengwen has heard about Jia Yunfei''s reputation for a long time. Either he has one more thought and thinks about the places he might use in the future, or they may never have a chance to see the sun again in their life.


    Liu Yongqing''s survival is meaningless


    Unfortunately, even if Liu Chengwen had prepared enough evidence, it was because suddenly, he had no chance to send the evidence out, and he was poisoned by Jia Yunfei. Now, Liu Yongqing is in the hands of Liu Yongqing. He said that he would trade Jia Yunfei''s life for Liu''s spirit in heaven.


    "Mr. Su, how could you say that when you first came here? I''m the official of the imperial court. If you don''t believe me, you can hand me over to the emperor. I have something else to do, so I won''t be here..."


    With that, Jia Yunfei patted his ass and decided to go out


    But when Jia Yunfei came to the door, two guards suddenly blocked his way. Jia Yunfei turned impatiently and asked, "Mr. Su, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, my official''s meaning is very obvious, that is to treat him in his own way!"


    When Su Peiqi''s last word comes out, Jia Yunfei''s face suddenly changes. He curls up in pain, grabs the guard in front of him and looks at him in disbelief.


    Not only Jia Yunfei, but also Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying, who were standing on one side, were startled. No one thought that the guard standing in front of Jia Yunfei would make a sudden move.


    A dagger directly into Jia Yunfei''s body, rolling blood along the dagger drop by drop to the ground, in the twinkling of an eye blood.


    Jia Yunfei turned his head and glared at Su Peiqi in a weak voice. "Su Peiqi, how dare you attack the court officials?"


    "Jia Yunfei, the emperor can''t stand the presence of the prince for a long time. What do you think I came here for? If it wasn''t for the emperor''s life, I would never have stepped into Feilong County!"


    Hearing this, Jia Yunfei couldn''t say a word angrily, and his blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Then he fell to the ground against the door frame, his eyes wide open and died.


    Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying look at Jia Yunfei who is dying. They feel a little sad when they think of the misfortune that Liu''s family suffered.


    What Liu Yongqing wants is to let the Liu family get rid of their grievances and make the truth known to the public. But Jia Yunfei was killed in this way, which is somewhat disappointing.


    "Mr. Su, do I have to come forward for the next thing?" Liu Yongqing''s voice seemed a little weak.


    Su Peiqi waved his hand and said, "no, tomorrow my official will hang Jia Yunfei''s body on the gate of the yamen, and write down his crime and the grievances of your Liu family. Then your Liu family will die and die..."


    Liu Yongqing reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, nodded and said: "the grass people will leave first..."


    Luo Ying goes out with Liu Yongqing. She knows that Liu Yongqing will feel bad at this time. She has her own company, maybe she can also accompany him.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Ying has been following Liu Yongqing silently. Seeing that he has gone out of the yamen, she can''t help asking. Liu Yongqing looks back and looks at Luoying standing on the high platform. In the dim night, her face looks so pale but with a faint light. Hard to pull out a smile, Liu Yongqing said softly: "Luoying, I want to eat your chicken again." Although it''s nearly midnight, Liu Yongqing and Luoying have been busy all night. Now everything has been solved. Suddenly, Liu Yongqing is hungry... But now he only wants to eat the Huaji made by Luoying, and only the Huaji is the only thing Liu Yongqing thinks of. Luo Ying nodded with a smile and said, "OK, but now we''re back, we have everything we need. You don''t have to worry. I''ll do it for you now." This afternoon, Luo Ying also found that there were several captive cocks behind the kitchen of the post house. They were growing well and looked very good. Liu Yongqing is responsible for boiling water in the kitchen. Luoying catches the rooster and kills it. When she is outside, Liu Yongqing has already boiled the water... Just as Luoying grabs the rooster and goes into the kitchen, Liu Yongqing rushes outside, and the two almost bump into each other¡° Why are you in such a hurry Fortunately, Luo Ying hid away, otherwise she had to get Liu Yongqing''s blood. But Liu Yongqing frowned and said, "how can you kill the chicken? Just leave it to me..." Liu Yongqing was about to snatch the chicken from Luoying, but she dodged away

 Chapter 1194

    "Ah, you''re a young master. I should do this kind of dirty work. Get out of the way. The water is boiling. I''ll go and have it scalded."


    He rolled the chicken in hot water for several times, then fished out the larch and easily pulled out all the chicken feathers. Looking up, Liu Yongqing had dug up the earth pit and removed the firewood from the kitchen


    "Young master, are you really diligent today?" Luo Ying said to Liu Yongqing with a smile, using the soil and mud that Liu Yongqing had dug.


    Liu Yongqing''s hands are also covered with soil, covering the back of Luoying''s hands, said softly: "Luoying, from now on, don''t call me young master, call me Yongqing, I''m just an ordinary person, just surnamed Liu."


    Luo Ying was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    After Luo Ying reacts, she realizes that Liu Yongqing has grasped her hand tightly and pulls her hand back in a hurry. Luo Ying quickly wraps the chicken in mud and says with a smile, "well done, Yongqing, you can make a fire."


    Luoying put the chicken into the pit, and then buried a little soil. Liu Yongqing moved the fire to the pit, and the small fire began to prepare.


    Two people are sitting in front of the fire. There is only a little light in the front yard of the big and dark kitchen. The faces of Luo Ying and Liu Yongqing are silent. At this time, they seem to be very embarrassed. No one knows what to say.


    After all, for a long time, the link between Liu Yongqing and Liu Yongqing has been to avenge for the Liu family. But no one thought that the Liu family''s affairs could be solved so easily. Now, it''s a little unknown where Liu Yongqing and Liu Yongqing should go.


    In the silence, Liu Yongqing suddenly opens his mouth and sniffs, which attracts Luo Ying''s attention.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Liu Yongqing shook his head and said, "I''m glad that our Liu family has been wronged."


    In such words, even Liu Yongqing himself can feel the sorrow that is enough to drown people.


    Luo Ying turned to look at the fire, still did not speak.


    After a while, she heard Liu Yongqing''s voice, "what about you, what are you going to do next?"


    Will you leave me? This sentence Liu Yongqing only dare to ask in the heart, but dare not say it.


    With a long sigh of relief, Luoying looks at the fire and shakes her head. She also doesn''t know where to go. Feilong county is very strange to her, but she doesn''t know where to go when she leaves here.


    "Then you can stay with me. Mr. Su has already told me that Jia Yunfei is dead, and the property of the Liu family will be returned to me again. When the time comes, will you stay with me?" Liu Yongqing''s eyes are glowing. He is looking forward to hearing the affirmative answer of Luoying.


    But Luo Ying can only be silent, she can''t answer Liu Yongqing''s question, she also understands Liu Yongqing''s mind, but she is not here after all, she has her own home.


    In fact, Luo Ying has finished her task. The reason why she is still with Liu Yongqing is that she hopes that he can cheer up. Maybe after Liu Yongqing ate this chicken called Huaji, she has disappeared into the world and will never see Liu Yongqing


    "Yongqing, have you learned to call it Huaji?" Luo Ying seems to have suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Liu Yongqing a Leng, did not expect to Luoying change so fast, but still nodded, "I remember the basic steps, do not know some details, you need to add."


    Luo Ying said with a smile, "I knew you could do it."


    "By the way, I think there are a lot of condiments in the kitchen. After a while, I''ll add all those condiments. It will be delicious and you will like it better."


    Liu Yongqing also said with a smile: "at that time, we will not open a tea shop. We will open a Huaji shop. At that time, you will be responsible for doing it, I will be responsible for selling it, and all the profits will be given to you. You will be the master, and I will be the master for you, OK?"


    It took Liu Yongqing almost all his courage to say these words. He had some uneven breath and was nervously waiting for Luo Ying''s answer.


    Luoying silently looks at the fire in front of her, and suddenly falls into silence. The huge empty yard is quiet and frightening. Liu Yongqing''s eyes are fixed on Luoying, and his palms are full of sweat.


    After waiting for a long time, Luoying finally has something to say. She turns her head slowly and looks at Liu Yongqing quietly. She smiles and nods.


    Liu Yongqing was excited for a moment, and he pushed Luoying into his arms.


    At this time, the backyard of the post house was full of the spirit of killing.


    The appointed time has come, and all the assassins are ready to fly to the roof of the post house. Everyone''s eyes fall on the backyard of the post house.


    According to Jia Yunfei, Su Peiqi lives in the southernmost room in the backyard. At this time, there is only a little faint light in that room, and the darkness is almost far away from the sky.


    All the assassins looked at the central position, where was the commander of the operation. Once his right hand fell, it indicated the beginning of the operation.


    In the blink of an eye, the commander''s right hand suddenly fell, and all the assassins in black were flying to the southernmost end of the backyard like swallows flying at night. But when the assassins were flying in mid air, when they were about to land, something like a fishing net suddenly appeared, which immediately enveloped them and could not move. When the assassins struggled, a group of guards came out from the left and right sides of the fishing net. They were all looking at the assassins with bright knives in their hands¡° Kill At the command, the guards rushed in. In order to protect their lives, the assassins had to cut the fishing net with their swords, but they also caused certain damage to their swords. Some of the assassins moved a little slower and had already buried their lives under the guard''s knife. The fight without sound is the most terrible. The blood drops down to the ground and blooms. The guards and assassins come and go, fight with each other and fall down on each other. All night, no one found out what happened in the back yard of the post house. They were busy with their own affairs, Or indulge in their own dreams can not extricate themselves, or fall into their own preparation of a better future slowly waiting. Until the next day after dawn, Liu Yongqing and Luo Ying just wake up, they smell a strong enough to make people nauseous smell of blood, so thick that almost everything in the room has been infected with that smell, so that people have no place to hide. Liu Yongqing quickly put on his clothes and went out. He happened to see Luoying come out with him. The two people''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes were full of doubts¡° How can there be such a heavy smell of blood? What''s going on Liu Yongqing looked around, but found nothing. Last night, all the assassins sent by Prince Lin died in Su Peiqi''s conspiracy, and the secret letter passed to the emperor smoothly. The emperor took the opportunity to send Prince Lin to the palace to be imprisoned, and Princess Hui was caught by the guards who rushed in suddenly. The emperor has been patient for a long time. The reason why he doted on Princess Hui is just to appease Prince Lin. now the evidence is clear, Prince Lin and Princess Hui were put into prison. In the middle of the night, a sentence suddenly rang out in Luoying''s mind, "task completed..." when Xia Xiaoran opened her eyes, she had returned to the space-time hall.

 Chapter 1195

    As the implementation of this task called Huaji delayed a lot of time, spent a lot of energy, back to the hall of time and space, Xia Xiaoran felt quite tired.


    Although it''s barely a food task, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t feel full at all.


    Therefore, just returned to the hall of time and space, Xia Xiaoran asked to carry out the next task.


    After so many upgrades, the system also knows Xia Xiaoran very well. Without saying much, it directly signals her to enter the time meter.


    As usual, Xia Xiaoran entered the chronometer, and colorful light meteors passed her.


    Reminiscence system prompts:


    She will cross to a water town in the south of the Yangtze River and become a lady of a wealthy family.


    This young lady is called Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei has the appearance of sinking fish and falling geese. She is also a lady of a big family, knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and graceful. He is the object of admiration of all young CHILDES.


    A near perfect young lady like this does not worry about marriage.


    What worries me is what kind of person I will marry.


    Xia Xiaoran''s task this time seems to be very simple - to help Liu Yuemei marry Xie Linzhi, the second son of the Xie family.


    If that''s true


    Before crossing, Xia Xiaoran didn''t get much useful information. All she could get was the memory of Liu Yuemei after she was attached to her.


    Nevertheless, compared with the previous tasks, this one is still relaxed and comfortable.


    It is not only free from the bloodbath of the Wulin, the intrigue in the officialdom, and the intrigue in the harem... These are all tasks that will lose their lives if they are not careful.


    It also has a test function developed by Dr. ANN, cheating.


    Cheating


    Dr. an must have read a lot of system golden script!


    Otherwise, how could he think of cheating!


    In other words, Xia Xiaoran should be lucky.


    With the protection of golden thighs, her task is simpler this time!


    Accompanied by a strong and dazzling light, Xia Xiaoran only heard a puff, followed by all cold.


    This sense of deja vu immediately made her understand that she had fallen into the water.


    To be exact, it was Liu Yuemei who fell into the water.


    Liu Yuemei is Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran is Liu Yuemei now.


    It''s another unfortunate journey


    "Miss... Miss..."


    "Come on, help..."


    The two servant girls on the cruise ship cried out anxiously.


    Liu Yuemei herself can''t swim. (Xia Xiaoran''s experience can''t be brought. She needs to learn again, just because she can learn faster with experience. It''s a pity that almost 99.99% of the ladies in ancient China didn''t recognize water.


    Xia Xiaoran is not flustered, adapted to the surrounding water temperature, with his rich experience, soon mastered the water.


    Just as Liu Yuemei was about to float up, she heard another sound of falling water.


    Just thinking whether someone fell into the water again, I saw a man swimming towards her.


    Some people want the hero to save the United States, Xia Xiaoran certainly wants to give him this opportunity.


    Because the most important thing in such a task is fate


    So Liu Yuemei just held her breath and let herself continue to sink.


    After a while, the man dived under her, supported her from behind and swam to the water.


    Soon, they came to the surface.


    With the help of the servant, Liu Yuemei was pulled to the boat.


    It''s just that this ship is not her ship, but that of the young man.


    "Girl, are you all right?" The young master who saved Liu Yuemei asked.


    Liu Yuemei shook her head slightly. "It''s ok... Thank you for your help."


    Looking up at the young master, I saw that he was about twenty years old, with beautiful eyes and red lips. In today''s words, it''s a living little fresh meat.


    Liu Yuemei had a good first impression of the hero who saved her.


    Unfortunately, the target of her mission is Xie Linzhi.


    Suddenly, an idea sprouted in Liu Yuemei''s mind: maybe he is Xie Linzhi?


    "May I have your name, sir?"


    The young master was polite and bowed to him and said, "I don''t deserve it. My name is Xie, and my name is Linzhi."


    Liu Yuemei''s heart suddenly jumped up: it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help thinking: I didn''t expect that this task was so easy.


    "Excuse me, can I have the honor to know the lady''s name?"


    In order to leave a good impression on the target character, Liu Yuemei also politely said her name.


    Xie Linzhi was overjoyed. "Oh, it turns out that Miss Liu is Miss Liu. It''s better to meet her than to be famous. I''m so disrespectful..."


    There was a strong wind on the river. Liu Yuemei was all wet and suddenly caught cold and sneezed.


    Xie Linzhi immediately woke up, patted his stupid head, and immediately asked Liu Yuemei to enter the cabin. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but think: it''s better to take this opportunity to cook the raw rice. In this way, isn''t her task over? Suddenly, a mechanical female voice with magnetism sounded in her mind: "it''s not so simple..." Liu Yuemei was startled. Xie Linzhi just saw it and asked what happened to her... She gave a faint smile and said it was OK. Xie Linzhi called a servant girl and told her to find some clean clothes to change for Miss Liu. Liu Yuemei followed the servant girl into the room. When she changed her clothes, she began to have a dialogue with the system in her mind¡° How can you come here? "¡° It''s a strong world. "¡° What do you mean it''s not that simple? "¡° It means that you can''t let Xie Linzhi be forced to marry you, you should let him marry you willingly. "¡° He is a man of knowledge and reason. After raw rice is cooked, I don''t think he won''t be unwilling to marry me¡° As far as I know, Xie Linzhi is not ready to start a family until he meets his beloved woman. "¡° Ah, I''m still a pure childe. "¡° So, you have to make him fall in love with you... "" how can I make him fall in love with me? " The system didn''t answer. Xia Xiaoran called several times and didn''t respond. Then he knew that the system had left... "Come and go, I don''t know it''s going to sound. It''s really not a thing!" Xia Xiaoran scolded¡° Girl, someone is looking for you outside The maid''s voice came in¡° I''ll come. " Liu Yuemei put on her clothes and went out. Although it was a servant girl''s dress, it was still flawed in Liu Yuemei''s body. It is her two servant girls and her cousin Lian Wenxin who are looking for Liu Yuemei. Two servant girls see young lady, met to come up, concern ground asks this to ask that. And Lian Wenxin is chatting with Xie Linzhi. Until Xie Linzhi also saw Liu Yuemei and came to her, Lian Wenxin followed her¡° Are you all right, cousin? " Lian Wenxin asked. Liu Yuemei doesn''t think Lian Wenxin is concerned about her, but she thinks Lian Wenxin is a little schadenfreude¡° It''s OK. Thank you very much. " Liu Yuemei looked at Xie Linzhi and asked, "do you know Mr. Xie and Wenxin?" Xie Linzhi said, "well, uncle Lian and my father are good friends. They have a lot of contacts." Lian Wenxin interjected: "I didn''t expect to meet brother Zhi here. How lucky is that?" Liu Yuemei smiles in her heart. It seems that she has met her rival... Lian Wenxin says: "cousin, since brother Zhi has come to Mingzhou, it''s better to let him live in his uncle''s house for a few days." Liu Yuemei also has this idea. It''s hard to be gracious. Xie Linzhi agrees. They went to Liu Yuemei''s home together. After chatting on the road, I learned that Xie Linzhi had just arrived in Mingzhou. When it comes to play, Lian Wenxin is excited, saying that she is very familiar with Mingzhou and can take him to play around. Liu Yuemei originally had this idea, but although she grew up in Mingzhou, she knew little about it. After all, she is a young lady who can''t get out of the gate or walk out of the gate. Occasionally go out, is also a festival day, with the family to Guanyin temple incense. Xia Xiaoran can''t help sighing in her heart. She still doesn''t understand how these young ladies can stay at home and won''t get sick. Now there is another thing that makes Xia Xiaoran very concerned, that is why Liu Yuemei falls into the water.

 Chapter 1196

    Before falling into the water, Liu Yuemei leaned against the railing to enjoy the river view.


    At this time, Lian Wenxin came up and put her hand on the railing.


    After a while, the railing suddenly broke and Liu Yuemei fell down.


    Liu family is a big family in Mingzhou. They have a rich family. Of course, the cruise ship will not be in disrepair for a long time, so that the railings will be broken.


    So the only possibility is that someone made a hand on the railing. When Lian Wenxin exerted pressure on the railing, the railing was easily disconnected.


    Liu Yuemei had been leaning against the railing before, and the railing was not broken, which means that the railing can bear the pressure of Liu Yuemei. Until Lian Wenxin put her hand on the railing.


    Maybe it was Lian Wenxin who pushed the railing and broke it.


    "What are you thinking, cousin?" Lian Wenxin asked. She and Liu Yuemei were in the same carriage.


    Liu Yuemei stared at her and said, "I''m thinking about how I fell into the water."


    Lian Wenxin said: "didn''t you say that the railings were in disrepair for a long time? When we get back, we''ll tell my uncle to punish those lazy boatmen! "


    Liu Yuemei laughed and asked, "Xin''er, what do you think of my cousin?"


    Lian Wen Xin Zheng for a while, "cousin, why do you want to ask this question?"


    Liu Yuemei said: "nothing, just want to know."


    Lian Wenxin said with a smile: "of course, my cousin is my good cousin, the best cousin in the world!"


    Liu Yuemei said faintly: "is it..."


    Lian Wenxin a little anxious, "cousin don''t believe me?"


    Liu Yuemei smiles heartily, "how can it be?"


    Lian Wenxin showed a satisfied smile, head down on Liu Yuemei''s shoulder.


    Liu Yuemei asked about Xie Linzhi.


    But Lian Wenxin didn''t want to say more.


    Liu Yuemei feels that Lian Wenxin is on guard against her.


    "Xin''er, tell me the truth, do you like Mr. Xie?"


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Seeing Lian Wenxin''s coy manner, Liu Yuemei understood


    But Liu Yuemei doesn''t give up because her cousin likes Xie Linzhi.


    She must get Xie Linzhi''s people, and have heart!


    Liufu is a large house.


    Although the decoration of the house is not luxurious, it is very chic. It gives people a sense of elegance.


    Liu Shiyuan, the owner of the Liu family, heard that Liu Yuemei had fallen into the water. After that, Xie Linzhi helped him.


    He warmly entertained Xie Linzhi to thank him for saving his daughter.


    During the conversation, I learned that the Xie family and the Liu family had a long history.


    Xie Linzhi''s grandfather was a cabinet bachelor, and Liu Shiyuan was the Jinshi named by him. In other words, Liu Shiyuan can be regarded as Xie Linzhi''s grandfather''s student.


    It didn''t take long for Xie Linzhi to get acquainted with the Liu family


    Just as master Liu and Xie Linzhi were chatting, the servants brought tea.


    There is a piece of Hibiscus cake in my heart, with a faint fragrance.


    Xie Linzhi is very happy in his heart, because he likes to eat Furong cake since he was a child.


    Pick up a piece of Hibiscus cake, put it into your mouth and take a bite. For a moment, the five flavors of looseness, softness, sweetness, fragrance and crispness all come together, and all the greedy insects in Xie Linzhi''s stomach are checked out


    He completely forgot that it was a guest in someone''s house and ate it with relish. As if this world only has him and the lotus cake in front of him.


    Three pieces of Hibiscus cake were quickly eaten by Xie Linzhi, with a little crumbs in the plate. The fragments seem to be full of temptation, which makes Xie Linzhi want to put them into his mouth bit by bit. However, it was too impolite to do so, so he tried his best to restrain his absurd idea.


    Xie Linzhi is a gentle young man, but when he ate Furong cake just now, he looked like a five-year-old urchin, which surprised Liu Shiyuan.


    Xie Linzhi showed a look of shame and said: "just now Xiaosheng has lost his manners, which makes master Liu laugh..."


    Liu Shiyuan said with a smile, "if you think it''s delicious, I''ll let you prepare it immediately."


    Xie Linzhi should have refused, but he really missed the taste just now, so he blurted out "yes".


    After that, he also felt very embarrassed and had to look at the ground.


    Liu Shiyuan said: "I can''t imagine that my nephew likes lotus cake so much, so does my little daughter."


    Xie Linzhi''s embarrassment gradually disappeared and asked, "does Miss like it, too?"


    Liu Shiyuan said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that when she starts to eat Furong cake, she seems to be alone."


    It turned out that Liu Yuemei had been picky about food since she was a child. She had to coax and cheat when she ate. Only when she once ate Furong cake did she gradually get rid of her pickiness. But I still love Hibiscus cake.


    Coincidentally, Xie Linzhi is the same.


    So they were both very surprised.


    Liu Shiyuan thought to himself: This is fate, maybe Xie Linzhi is the one with moon eyebrow as master Kuki said.


    When Liu Yuemei was born, Liu Shiyuan invited master Kuki to do a divination for Liu Yuemei. In order to avoid this disaster, Liu Yuemei must find her predestined friend. There are strange similarities between Liu Yuemei and this predestined friend. As for what kind of similarities they are, Kuki did not say. It wasn''t until Xie Linzhi told us his strange disease of being picky about food that Liu Shiyuan suddenly realized. So an idea came into his mind. After a while, the servant sent up the lotus cake again. Liu Shiyuan asked Xie Linzhi to taste it. Xie Linzhi has to play it back. You''re welcome. Suddenly, Xie Linzhi looked at the lotus cake in his hand in a daze. Liu Shiyuan asked him what happened... Xie Linzhi sincerely said: "Xiaosheng dare not say that he has eaten all the Furong cakes in the world, but what he has eaten is not little. It''s all the craftsmanship of famous chefs. But the hibiscus cake here is more delicious than all the hibiscus cakes I''ve ever eaten! Xiaosheng is brave. Can you let him see the Baker? " Liu Shiyuan burst out laughing, "of course, I''ll let her see my nephew in a moment."¡° Thank you, Master Liu While Xie Linzhi was enjoying himself, Liu Shiyuan asked about his birthday and whether he had ever been married. Xie Linzhi didn''t think much about it, but all answered truthfully... He is 21 years old and has not been married yet. Liu Shiyuan was overjoyed. After eating the Furong cake, Xie Linzhi wakes up and asks why Liu Shiyuan wants to know about him. Liu Shiyuan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my little girl Yuemei is still unmarried. I see that my nephew and my little girl are very predestined, so I want to make you up. I don''t know my nephew..." "thanks for your wrong love, I haven''t thought about getting married yet."¡° oh But it''s human nature to marry a man and a woman. If you want to get married, can you consider your little girl Yuemei? "¡° This... "" does it mean that my nephew has already got the right person? "¡° That''s not true¡° Does my nephew think my little girl is not good? "¡° Of course not! "¡° If you have any worries, just say so. " Xie Linzhi seems a little embarrassed. He doesn''t think Liu Yuemei is bad, but he doesn''t feel Liu Yuemei. There''s no feeling. How can we say it so as not to hurt people? Liu Shiyuan didn''t urge him. Instead, he asked the baker who made the Furong cake to come up first. Xie Linzhi came out of the dilemma and looked forward to it. After a while, the baker came... Xie Linzhi was very surprised.

 Chapter 1197

    "I''ve met my father and Mr. Xie." Liu Yuemei said affectionately that she was as sweet as a flower and gentle as water.


    She had long been in the living room, hiding behind the curtain, listening to their conversation.


    Liu Shiyuan wants to marry her to Xie Linzhi, and she is in love with her. Therefore, she deliberately behaved in a gentle and amiable manner.


    Surprised, Xie Linzhi asked, "is this lotus cake made by Miss?"


    Liu Yuemei nodded.


    Because she liked to eat since she was a child, Liu Yuemei pestered the master of Furong cake to teach her. After graduation, she added different spices to the Furong cake to develop the unique export flavor of Furong cake.


    After listening to Liu Yuemei''s story, Xie Linzhi admired her very much.


    He did not expect Liu Yuemei''s delicate appearance, there will be so persistent and strong side.


    Suddenly, I feel that Liu Yuemei is also very good.


    When he had this idea, he had been staring at Liu Yuemei for a long time


    Liu Shiyuan stroked his beard with a smile and felt that they had a play.


    In the evening, Liu Shiyuan stayed with Xie Linzhi to have a meal at the affiliated high school.


    Taking advantage of this time, Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi get along more and more naturally. They take a walk and chat together, and gradually have a good impression on each other.


    Liu Yuemei was even more happy. She didn''t expect that the mission went so smoothly.


    Late at night, they went back to each room to have a rest


    Liu Yuemei was lying on the bed, thinking that this would be the fastest time for her to complete the task.


    But she didn''t know that when she was walking with Xie Linzhi, a pair of resentful and envious eyes were staring at them all the time.


    From the day she first met Xie Linzhi, Lian Wenxin fell in love with him and made up her mind to marry Xie Linzhi.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Yuemei to take over the love.


    She will never let Liu Yuemei succeed.


    So, in the dead of night, Lian Wenxin quietly walked out of her room


    Liu Yuemei was already a little confused and was about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly, a voice woke her up.


    "Thank you for sleeping!"


    Liu Yuemei sat up in shock. When she recognized the voice, she was very angry. "You''re a broken system. Believe it or not, I''ll go back and dismantle you!"


    "I do it for your own good."


    The sound of the system reverberated in Liu Yuemei''s ears, which was deafening.


    But no one else can hear it.


    Willow eyebrows stand up and shout: "pay attention to the volume!"


    The system says, "if I don''t speak up, you can''t be fully awake."


    Liu Yuemei thought that she would implant some viruses into the system after she went back, but the system could know what she was thinking.


    "You''d better finish the task now."


    "Well, well, what did you say to wake up my girl?"


    "A kitten got into Xie Linzhi''s room."


    "It''s just a cat. That''s why you wake me up? It seems that you have to be demolished... "


    "It''s a naked kitten."


    Liu Yuemei suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "when are you going to joke?"


    The system did not answer because it interrupted the signal again.


    Liu Yuemei had a sly smile on her face.


    Because of the existence of the system, it makes her open and hang up in the process of carrying out the task. She likes this kind of feeling, if the future task is like this, then she will be invincible


    "It''s time to avenge today''s drowning!"


    Xie Linzhi is used to sleeping and locking the door, so Lian Wenxin has not been able to enter his room.


    But Lian Wenxin didn''t give up. She wandered around the wing room, trying to find an open window, and then went in.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard someone shouting: "catch the thief!"


    Lian Wenxin was scared into the flower garden.


    A group of hospital guards came.


    Even Wen Xin heart road is not good, is flustered and heard the voice of Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei is directing the guards to search for her, the so-called "thief".


    Continue to hide in the flower garden, is likely to be found, Lian Wenxin found an opportunity, carefully detour back to his room.


    When she avoided the yard where she was searching and finally returned to Zizi''s yard, she found that the yard was full of people inside and outside.


    Liu Yuemei is among them.


    Liu Yuemei said in a loud voice: "it must be a flower picker. You should search Liu''s house carefully. What''s more, has anyone reported to the government? "


    She said so loudly, as if she had deliberately let Lian Wenxin hear it.


    Lian Wenxin is even more flustered. If it''s a big deal, there will be rumors that she was caught by the flower picker.


    If you are caught by the flower gatherer, no matter whether the flower gatherer has done something to you or not, your reputation will be better


    Lian Wenxin did not dare to hide any more. She jumped out and cried, "here I am!"


    Liu Yuemei immediately surrounded the courtyard with several guards, pretending to be surprised and asked: "cousin, are you ok? Where''s the flower picker?" Lian Wen Xin even busy way: "no flower thief." Liu Yuemei looks at Lian Wenxin, who is not well dressed, and says, "your clothes..." Lian Wenxin grabs Liu Yuemei''s hand and runs back to the house. After closing the door, she threw away Liu Yuemei''s hand and said angrily, "enough, I said there would be no flower pickers if there were no flower pickers!" Liu Yuemei comforted: "cousin, don''t be angry. I didn''t say I didn''t believe you."¡° Then go quickly and tell them not to report to the government. "¡° I didn''t ask them to report to the government at all. I just said it casually. " Lian Wenxin was shocked and then said angrily, "you lied to me!"¡° Why are you so afraid of the shadow Even Wen Xin Zheng for a while, then said: "good you Liu Yuemei, I will never forgive you, you wait and see!" Liu Yuemei said with a smile, "cousin, don''t wear so much and hang around outside. Be careful to catch a cold..." then she turned and left. Lian Wenxin was so angry that she stamped her feet. Xie Linzhi had been woken up by the riots and came out to see what had happened. Liu Yuemei told him that it was just a night owl who broke in and was mistaken for a flower picker... "When you sleep, you''d better close the doors and windows. Night owls are not terrible, but they are dirty¡° I''ve learned... "So... Good night."¡° Good night The next day, Liu Fu was still discussing the riot last night. At breakfast, Liu Shiyuan suggested that we should report to the government... Liu Yuemei deliberately looked at Lian Wenxin and said, "I think so. Whether it''s a flower picker or a wild cat, it''s always better to find out. Do you think so?" Lian Wenxin was very flustered and said with a forced smile: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Since the yard has been searched up and down and no suspicious person has been found, it''s no doubt that it''s a wild cat... I''m afraid it''s not right to alarm the government for this." Unknowingly, Xie Linzhi also agrees with Lian Wenxin, which gives Lian Wenxin a little comfort. Finally, Liu Yuemei also decided not to report to the official, and the matter ended. After breakfast, Lian Wenxin suggests taking Xie Linzhi for a visit. Liu Yuemei quickly put in a sentence, "well, I just want to go outside for a walk." Lian Wenxin said with a smile: "will uncle agree?" She knows that Liu Shiyuan dotes on Liu Yuemei for fear that she will be hurt, so she won''t let her go anywhere. Yesterday, they begged for her to go out. As soon as he went out, he fell into the water. Do you think Liu Shiyuan will rest assured to let his daughter go out again?

 Chapter 1198

    If it used to be, it would not, but now it''s different


    The difference is that Liu Yuemei''s predestined friends appear


    As soon as Xie Linzhi appeared, she saved Liu Yuemei. This shows that Xie Linzhi can protect Liu Yuemei well and help Liu Yuemei avoid disaster.


    How could Liu Shiyuan not agree.


    Knowing the result, Lian Wenxin was deeply disappointed.


    I''m so disappointed that I don''t want to go, but I''m worried that Liu Yuemei will seduce Xie Linzhi if she''s not here, so I''m still reluctant to take Liu Yuemei with me for a visit.


    The streets are very busy.


    Liu Yuemei pretends to know nothing and asks Xie Linzhi for advice. Xie Linzhi all patiently told her that he bought her a lot of things she had never eaten (such as iced sugar gourd, of course Xia Xiaoran had).


    Lian Wenxin was hanging on one side, just like a little follower.


    Of course, she was not happy, so she thought of a way to revenge Liu Yuemei - out of the city.


    "It''s boring in this city. Why don''t we go out for a visit?" Lian Wenxin said.


    Xie Linzhi has no objection.


    Before Liu Yuemei could make her stand, Lian Wenxin said, "if my cousin doesn''t want to go, go back now."


    "Of course I''ll go!" Liu Yuemei said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    A strange smile flashed across Lian Wenxin''s face.


    Out of the city, Lian Wenxin takes Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi farther and farther, and finally enters a small forest.


    The scenery along the way is unique. But after entering the woods, looking around, in addition to trees or trees, gloomy, people feel hairy.


    "Tired, sit down and have a rest first." Lian Wenxin said.


    Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi have no objection.


    Lian Wenxin at this time put forward to find some water back.


    Liu Yuemei felt something wrong with her and wanted to go with her.


    Lian Wenxin refused and said, "my cousin and Mr. Xie will have a rest here. The stream is not far away from here. I''ll be back soon."


    Since Lian Wenxin also asked Xie Linzhi to stay, Liu Yuemei has nothing to say


    When Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei were alone, they didn''t know what to say.


    I have talked about the weather. I have said two or three words about this forest


    Then both of them fell into silence and the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    At this time, suddenly heard Lian Wen Xin to call for help.


    Xie Linzhi immediately stood up and looked at the voice, "was it miss Biao''s cry just now?"


    Liu Yuemei thought that Lian Wenxin was painting something, so she said, "you heard me wrong."


    "Help..." Lian Wen''s voice came again.


    Xie Linzhi asked Liu Yuemei to wait in place and rushed over immediately. Liu Yuemei couldn''t stop her, she could only sigh.


    Through the trees, Xie Linzhi finally found Lian Wenxin.


    Lian Wenxin sat on the ground and said she twisted her foot.


    Xie Linzhi picked her up and went back to find Liu Yuemei.


    But he did not remember the way back.


    Lian Wenxin said: "brother Zhi, don''t worry. I know the way."


    Xie Linzhi is very pleased, and finds her way to Liu Yuemei under the guidance of Lian Wenxin.


    But after walking for a long time, I still couldn''t see Liu Yuemei. Instead, I walked out of the woods.


    "How could that be?" Lian Wenxin pretended to be very remorseful, "I remember this road is not like this..."


    In fact, she pretended to be injured on purpose to attract Xie Linzhi and leave Liu Yuemei in the woods.


    Liu Yuemei can rarely go out, let alone out of the city, so she will get lost in the woods.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor first, and then I''ll find someone to find Miss Xialiu."


    Lian Wenxin burst into tears and said pitifully, "brother Zhi, please don''t let my uncle know about this, otherwise he will tell my father, and my father will kill me."


    "Well, I know what to do."


    "I know there is a village nearby. Take me there first."


    "Well."


    Xie Linzhi walks quickly with Lian Wenxin on his back. He just can''t put Liu Yuemei in his heart.


    He did not expect that the village Lian Wenxin said was so far away.


    By the time we reached the village, it was dusk.


    After Xie Linzhi settled Lian Wenxin, he paid seven or eight villagers to help him find Liu Yuemei.


    He will go back himself. If he doesn''t do anything, his conscience will be very upset.


    Not long after Xie Linzhi let Liu Yuemei wait in place, Liu Yuemei guessed Lian Wenxin''s plot.


    Now the sun is setting, and the woods are even darker, and night is coming ahead of time. The wind whistling, swaying branches issued waves like sound, as if to swallow people.


    There was not a trace of fear on Liu Yuemei''s beautiful face. She was calm and calm, as if she were walking.


    Xia Xiaoran is a person who has seen big waves. How can he be afraid of this kind of pediatrics. What''s more, she can open it now. Xia Xiaoran calls out the system, this time the system does not drop the chain¡° Show me the way out of here. "¡° I got it. " Soon, the three-dimensional image of the forest came to Liu Yuemei''s mind. There are eight or nine moving hotspots in the image, one of which is Liu Yuemei''s, the other are Xie Linzhi and the villagers¡° Where is Xie Linzhi? " The image immediately moves and points out Xie Linzhi''s position. Liu Yuemei smiles and goes to that position. After walking for about 15 minutes, Liu Yuemei finally met Xie Linzhi... They were stunned at first, and then Liu Yuemei rushed into Xie Linzhi''s arms. She weeps gently, this kind of appearance most easily evokes men''s guilt and the desire to protect¡° Sorry, I shouldn''t have left you behind... "Xie Linzhi said¡° I''ll never be separated from you again. " Liu Yuemei sobbed. This sentence made Xie Linzhi realize how cruel he was. He raised his hand and hugged Liu Yuemei. Only in this way can he comfort her. Xie Linzhi gently wiped the tears from Liu Yuemei''s eyes and said, "let''s go back." Liu Yuemei nodded slightly and said, "well." They walked towards the village. Suddenly, more red hot spots appeared in the map in Liu Yuemei''s mind. These hot spots are moving very fast, more than twice as fast as the previous eight or nine¡° Brother Xie, how many people did you call for me? " Liu Yuemei asked¡° Eight people, all the villagers in the neighborhood. " Xie said, "what''s the matter?"¡° Nothing... "Even so, Liu Yuemei was still very concerned. Counting down, there are 13 red dots moving fast. And it''s approaching them. Could it be the people sent by Liu Shiyuan to look for them? Liu Yuemei only thought of this reasonable possibility. She was right. These people did come for them, but not to pick them up, but to kill them. Thirteen masked men with swords jumped to them and rushed towards them without saying a word. Xie Linzhi was shocked, not afraid, but worried that masked people would hurt Liu Yuemei. He took Liu Yuemei''s hand and turned to the Bush in the forest. Where the woods are dense, the speed of the horse can be slowed down. And the hollowed out terrain may allow masked people to fall. After all, Liu Yuemei is a young lady''s body. After running for a while, she is very tired... Although Xie Linzhi is gentle, his body is very strong. With Liu Yuemei on his back, he was still walking fast.

 Chapter 1199

    "Hold me tight!" Xie said.


    Liu Yuemei did it.


    Xie Linzhi ran to a tree not far away. When he came to the bottom of the tree, he suddenly jumped up, used both hands and feet, and climbed to the tree two or three times.


    Then they stood on the branch and held their breath.


    After a while, four or five horses galloped past their feet.


    As for the other masked people, they have been scattered around looking for their trace.


    Liu Yuemei has been paying attention to the map in her mind and the movements of those masked people.


    After staying in the tree for a while, Liu Yuemei said, "they are far away..."


    "How do you know?" he asked


    Liu Yuemei naturally can''t tell Xie Linzhi that she has radar in her head. So use the privilege of girls - intuition and unreasonable to say things.


    "It''s right to believe me. Don''t you believe me?"


    Xie Linzhi had no choice but to take her down from the tree.


    Liu Yuemei can still see the masked people wandering around the woods, but she can easily avoid them with the radar map in her mind.


    What are the origins of these masked people? Is Lian Wenxin trying to teach her a lesson?


    "Kill" word Liu Yuemei dare not think, after all, they are still cousins, there is no deep hatred.


    "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Xie Linzhi said suddenly.


    "Are those masked men for you?"


    "Very likely." Xie Linzhi said with a bitter smile.


    "Why?"


    Xie Linzhi let out a long sigh, and his eyes showed a sad look, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    Liu Yuemei is not happy. She stops.


    "Why don''t you go?" Asked Xie Linzhi.


    Liu Yuemei dropped her head and looked gloomy. "Do you like me?"


    Xie Linzhi was stunned. He never thought that a woman would take the initiative to ask such a question.


    Liu Yuemei asked, "have you ever thought of marrying me?"


    Xie Linzhi said with a helpless smile: "I can''t..."


    "Why?"


    "Because... Because I will bring you danger."


    "That is to say, you care about me, so you don''t want me involved in your danger."


    Xie did not answer, but he has acquiesced.


    "If I say I can help you out, do you believe me?"


    Xie Linzhi looks at Liu Yuemei in surprise. It''s really hard for him to believe the ability of a woman who lives in seclusion.


    "Well, I''ll show you what I can do."


    Xie Linzhi thought Liu Yuemei was saying angry words, but he didn''t expect Liu Yuemei''s serious expression.


    She said, "there is a masked man about eight miles to the East, and there is another one not far from him..."


    Liu Yuemei tells the general location of each masked person, and Xie Linzhi is shocked.


    "They''re all moving, but I can take you to them."


    Xie Linzhi thinks Liu Yuemei is crazy


    But Liu Yuemei had already held his hand and took him to those masked people.


    After a while, several masked people appeared in Xie Linzhi''s vision.


    Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi were standing in the distance, so the masked people didn''t find them.


    After seeing this place, they went elsewhere. Similarly, they saw another masked man.


    Xie Linzhi was very surprised, "how did you do it?"


    Liu Yuemei said, "I don''t know, but I was born with this ability of perception."


    Xie Linzhi is still unbelievable.


    "Now, you should understand that I am not an ordinary person. I can help you."


    "That said, but..."


    Liu Yuemei stares into Xie Linzhi''s eyes, and the command system interferes with Xie Linzhi''s thinking through brain waves.


    Although the ability of interference is very poor, Liu Yuemei exhausted her spirit and finally affected Xie Linzhi''s brain waves.


    "I will marry you!" Xie Linzhi finally expressed his idea.


    Liu Yuemei felt relieved and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Then, the radio waves of the system gradually weakened and finally disappeared


    Xie Linzhi came back and didn''t know why he said that, but it was also from his heart, so he didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    "I left here, of course..."


    The image of the map has disappeared. Liu Yuemei has to leave before the masked people find them. She still remembers a road where she won''t meet the masked people.


    They walked in the woods towards Mingzhou city.


    On the way, Liu Yuemei asked about the masked man.


    Why do masked people pursue Xie Linzhi?


    Xie Linzhi is finally willing to say:


    Not long ago, Xie Zhentian, the leader of the Xie family, found a treasure map of the former dynasty in the ancestral hall of the Xie family. Xie Zhentian is suffering from an incurable disease, and time is running out. He plans to hand over the treasure map and Xie family to the next owner. He has two sons. Xie Linzhi is the youngest. The eldest son is called Xie Hu, because he is weak and sick, so he is not the choice of Xie Zhentian''s master. Although Xie Linzhi doesn''t want to think so, he can''t help suspecting that these masked people are from Xie Hu. Because Xie Hu''s mother is pregnant, Xie hu wants to leave this treasure to his unborn son¡° Wait a minute. You mean the unborn son? How do you know it must be a son before you are born? "¡° Mr. Gu Rong has done it. " Liu Yuemei disdains to smile. In fact, no wonder the ancients believed in fortune telling even in today''s scientific society¡° Then I ask you, do you want to be the head of the Xie family Xie Linzhi raised his head and looked at the bright night sky¡° It''s because I don''t know that I feel bad, so I run away from home. "¡° I think you have already made a decision, but you just dare not face it. " Xie Linzhi suddenly looks at Liu Yuemei, with surprise and panic in his eyes. The woman in front of him has seen through him¡° Do you just let your brother bully you? No, it''s not bullying, it''s murder. "¡° When the word "murder" came out of Liu Yuemei''s mouth, Xie Linzhi shivered. Liu Yuemei could see that Xie Linzhi''s heart had shifted to the side of fighting for the family property, and continued: "I know you are concerned about brotherhood and don''t want to fight with your big brother. However, your elder brother is not likely to lead you. Your consideration is worthless to him It''s really chilling. Xie Linzhi''s hands and feet are so cold that he can hardly move... But his eyes seem to be full of fighting spirit again. A sentence "don''t blame me for being unkind" echoed in his mind for a long time. The night is deeper and the wind cooler. The autumn wind is bleak. There was a faint sound of hooves in the wind. Liu Yue worried that the masked man would catch up with her, so she took Xie Linzhi to hide in the grass beside the road. Soon the rider came to them. This man is not masked. This horse is not an ordinary horse. People and horses are very tall. Man and horse are black. People and horses smell of death. The man had long hair, black armor and a half silver mask on his face. The mask glowed silver in the moonlight. Originally, he had passed through the hiding places of Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi. But suddenly he stopped and looked back at the grass by the side of the road.

 Chapter 1200

    Plop, plop, plop


    Liu Yuemei''s heart is about to jump out.


    She suddenly had a sense of dying, as if death was by her side, staring at her.


    She held her breath in fear.


    I don''t know how long I''ve supported it, and I''ve finally reached the limit.


    She had to breathe deeply.


    This breath is bound to be heard by the black armor man.


    At this time, Xie Linzhi''s big hand sealed her mouth and nose.


    Liu Yuemei gave him a grateful look.


    Xie Linzhi was calm without any confusion.


    Liu Yuemei suddenly felt that she was useless. She had gone through countless difficulties in her life. She should have forgotten her fear. But in front of the black armor man, Liu Yuemei''s fear poured out like Hongchuan''s breaking the dike.


    Fortunately, there is a calm Xie Linzhi around, who brings her out of fear.


    Xie Linzhi nodded slightly to Liu Yuemei to calm her down.


    With his infection, Liu Yuemei is not so afraid


    The black armour man didn''t seem to find out, turned and rode away


    Soon, the black man disappeared in Liu Yuemei''s sight. However, Liu Yuemei still did not dare to come out of the grass.


    Until after a long time, there was no sound of horse hooves.


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is he also a killer sent by your elder brother?"


    Xie Linzhi didn''t answer. If so, they would be in danger


    Now he began to reconsider whether Liu Yuemei should be involved.


    Liu Yuemei guessed his thoughts and said, "it''s too late for you to drive me away now. You promised to marry me. If you break your promise, I will hate you all my life! "


    Liu Yuemei''s words with anger are lovely.


    Xie Linzhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll just listen to you..."


    It''s very late. Liu Yuemei and others haven''t come back yet.


    Liu Shiyuan was uneasy and sent a lot of people to look for them.


    Therefore, Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi met these people on their way back to the city.


    Xie Linzhi told them where Lian Wenxin was and Liu Yuemei went back to the city first


    Liufu.


    Learning that Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei return to Liu Fu first, Lian Wenxin is furious.


    Originally, she wanted to leave Liu Yuemei behind, but she didn''t expect to be left behind in the end.


    She knows very well that Xie Linzhi will be robbed by Liu Yuemei sooner or later.


    So she decided to start first.


    So she knocked on Xie Linzhi''s door.


    "Miss Biao, why haven''t you had a rest so late?"


    "I have something to say to you."


    It''s getting late. Xie Linzhi is inconvenient to ask her to come into the room, but no matter whether Xie Linzhi agrees or not, she goes straight in.


    Xie Linzhi shook his head helplessly and asked, "what does Miss Biao want to say?"


    Lian Wenxin suddenly rushed into Xie Linzhi''s arms and said in a tearful tone: "brother Zhi, Xin''er likes you. Xin''er really likes you!"


    Xie Linzhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be so popular.


    When he came back to his senses, he helped Lian Wenxin away and said earnestly, "thank you for Miss Biao''s wrong love. I just want to..."


    Lian Wenxin covered her ears with her hands and shook her head, "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen..."


    Xie Linzhi still said: "I''m sorry."


    Tears swirling in her eyes, Lian Wenxin looked at Xie Linzhi eagerly and said, "do you like Liu Yuemei?"


    Xie Linzhi didn''t answer, and his eyes had already acquiesced.


    "Why? You have known her for only three days, but you and I have known each other for five years. Can our five years be no match for these three days? "


    Xie Linzhi was very embarrassed. "Emotional things are not decided by time. All along, I just treat you as my sister. "


    "Ha ha... It''s ridiculous..." Lian Wenxin''s expression suddenly became sinister. She said coldly: "Xie Linzhi, you will regret it!"


    Then she went out of the room.


    Xie Linzhi is very guilty, looking at her back and sighing heavily.


    The next day.


    At breakfast, Lian Wenxin didn''t come.


    Liu Shiyuan was called and came back with only one letter.


    After leaving a letter, Lian Wenxin left Liufu early in the morning and went back to Qingchuan''s home


    Liu Shiyuan didn''t understand and said, "how can Wen Xin go so fast?"


    Xie Linzhi knows best, and Liu Yuemei also knows, but neither of them said so.


    After another day in Mingzhou, Xie Linzhi said goodbye to Liu Shiyuan.


    When he left, Xie Linzhi showed Liu Shiyuan that he wanted to marry Liu Yuemei. He said that after going back this time, he would immediately send someone to propose marriage.


    Of course, Liu Shiyuan was overjoyed. Ten thousand agreed and sent Xie Linzhi out of the city in person. After farewell, Liu Shiyuan''s eyes suddenly moistened... At this time, tears of joy and reluctant. The joy is that Liu Yuemei has found a good home and can get rid of her life; Liu Yuemei is going to be separated from him and marry him far away. On the way back to the house, Liu Shiyuan was thinking that there was not much time left for him to get along with his daughter. He wanted Liu Yuemei to spend this time happily. But unexpectedly, before returning to Liu''s house, the housekeeper came in a hurry and gave him a letter. A letter from Liu Yuemei. The letter said that she would go outside to have a look. She would be with Xie Linzhi. Please don''t worry about Liu Shiyuan. How can Liu Shiyuan not worry? I also want to send someone to chase Liu Yuemei back. Later, after thinking about it carefully, I felt that I was too strict with Liu Yuemei in the past, and I was ashamed of Liu Yuemei, so I gave up the idea of recovering Liu Yuemei. Liu Shiyuan looked at the horizon and prayed: God, bless Yuemei Xie Linzhi left Mingzhou city and took a carriage for an hour. When he saw an Inn by the side of the road, he stopped for lunch. Xie Linzhi and his valet, Li Si, find an empty table and sit down. They call Xiao Er to order. But Xiao Er didn''t come over. Instead, he saw a man with a hat and a sword. The man stepped on the bench and said impolitely, "this is Lao Tzu''s position. Go away." Li Si was angry and said, "why, is your name written here?"¡° With it The man struck the table with his sword. Xie Linzhi didn''t look at the man directly from the beginning to the end. He poured himself a cup of tea as if nothing had happened, with a smile on his lips¡° You are deaf. Don''t you hear me The man said angrily¡° When did you slip out? " Xie Linzhi suddenly took a sentence that nine heads were not right. Knowing that he was bored, the man sat down beside him and sighed, "don''t I look like that? Why can''t I cheat you? " It turns out that this swordsman is Liu Yuemei. When the food and wine are served, Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei chat while eating¡° Do you mind if you come out like this? "¡° If he didn''t feel at ease, he would have sent someone to take me back... Now that no one came to me, it means that he allowed... "Liu Yuemei was careless and wanted to act like a man. Xie Linzhi couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why do you want to go with me?" Liu Yuemei said, "I''m afraid you''ll break your promise!"

 Chapter 1201

    "I know you''re not paranoid."


    "You''re right."


    "Then why are you following me?"


    Liu Yuemei lowered her voice. "Your elder brother sent so many killers. Maybe I can help you avoid them."


    Xie Linzhi''s heart is tingling again. He really doesn''t want to see the situation of fraternity.


    "Let''s eat quickly. We''ll be on our way when we''re full."


    But Xie Linzhi has no appetite


    Liu Yuemei sighed and took the package beside her. "Look what I have prepared for you."


    Hibiscus cake!


    After lunch, the three went on the road together.


    Liu Yuemei sat in the carriage, closed her eyes, in order to summon the system again.


    But after a long time, the system did not respond.


    Liu Yuemei began to feel uneasy and E-Mei began to frown.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Linzhi asked.


    "I..." Liu Yuemei wants to talk and stops. She doesn''t know how to explain to him, but she''s afraid that he won''t let herself follow him.


    "You can''t feel it?" Xie Linzhi still saw her mind.


    Liu Yuemei forced a smile and said, "it''s only temporary. Give me a little more time."


    Xie Linzhi did not speak, Liu Yuemei continued to close her eyes.


    Another hour later, she still didn''t get the response from the system, and she couldn''t help scolding: this junk computer!


    Restlessness also showed on Liu Yuemei''s face.


    Xie Linzhi took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Even if you don''t feel it, we can think of other ways, can''t we?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    In the past, didn''t she complete many more arduous tasks without the help of the system? Why do you want to rely on the system now? What are you afraid of? Without the system, she can complete the task smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran is more peaceful


    It was dusk, and the setting sun dyed the clouds in the sky bright red.


    The bleak wind rolled up the dust and smoke on the mountain road, which misted the sunset.


    The crows on the withered branches of the cliff sang hoarsely.


    It''s like an emissary of the underworld calling for the souls of the dead.


    On the high hillside, a pair of sharp hawk eyes searched every mountain path.


    Finally, it found the prey - a walking carriage.


    The steed stood up, hissed and flew out. If an eagle spreads its wings, shows its claws and pours down.


    "Did you hear anything?" Liu Yuemei asked.


    "Yes, crows." Xie Linzhi replied.


    "I don''t think so..."


    "It''s your thoughtfulness. Let''s take a path. No one will think of it."


    Liu Yuemei didn''t say anything. She was just worried.


    At this time, the sound of the system finally rang up, "run, someone''s coming!"


    Liu Yuemei was startled by the system, but she had no time to curse, because she received the map image of the system in her mind. A red dot on the map mountain is approaching them at a high speed.


    "Someone''s coming. Run!" Liu Yuemei almost roared out.


    Although Xie Linzhi didn''t know who she was talking about, he didn''t dare to hesitate because of her nervous appearance. He immediately told Li Si to speed up.


    Liu Yuemei was more worried because there was only one road on the map, which made them have nowhere to hide.


    What did you do just now, you broken system?


    Liu Yuemei was more anxious.


    Suddenly, with a "do", an arrow shot through the carriage of the carriage and nailed to the other side of the carriage, penetrating the wall of the carriage.


    The carriage shook for a while, and Xie Linzhi immediately felt bad.


    He got out of the carriage and found that the arrow had just hit Li Si who was driving.


    Li Si died, but he still held the reins tightly in his hand.


    Liu Yuemei looked out of the back window and saw the black armor man approaching quickly.


    The black armour has a bow and an arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    Liu Yuemei pours forward on Xie Linzhi, shoots his arrow through the carriage and flies over their heads.


    The bow and arrow hit the horse in the neck.


    The horse galloped in pain.


    The car was thrown out of the mountain road when the wheel hit a raised stone.


    The outside of the mountain road is a very steep slope.


    The slope is full of raised rocks.


    Liu Yuemei was thrown into the carriage.


    The carriage slid down and pulled the horse down.


    The horse struggled around and brought down a lot of rolling stones.


    Although these rolling stones are not big, they are powerful. If they are hit in the head, they will surely die.


    Liu Yuemei couldn''t find any support in the carriage. She was bumped around and felt that her bones would be scattered


    Seeing that the carriage and the horse are out of control, if it goes on like this, the carriage will fall apart sooner or later. At that time, the only result is that the car will be destroyed and people will be killed... Judging from the current situation, only jumping can be saved. Liu Yuemei knew this very well, but she lost her balance and couldn''t stand straight, let alone walk out of the car... At this time, a hand came in¡° Take my hand Xie Linzhi said in a high voice. Liu Yuemei grabs hard and holds fast. Xie Linzhi lifted her hard and pulled her out of the car. Then he picked her up and jumped to one side. The carriage soon bumped into a raised stone, rolled over and fell apart. Fortunately, Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi jumped out of the car in time, but that doesn''t mean they can be saved... The inertia of landing after jumping makes them also rolling. Xia Xiaoran was completely deceived... She thought it was over now... She was very afraid, afraid that everything would come to an end. At that moment, he put his arms around her. Xie Linzhi hugged her and protected her head. But what''s the use of that? Below is the cliff, damn or can''t live... But strange is, she suddenly not so afraid... She got a sense of security from Xie Linzhi. At that moment, she felt that death was nothing. After rolling for a while, Liu Yuemei''s body emptied... Because she had already rolled out of the cliff. But she didn''t fall because Xie was still holding her waist. Xie Linzhi holds Liu Yuemei in one hand and a small tree on the edge of the cliff in the other. But after all, the tree was too small to bear the weight of the two of them, and the root of the tree gradually swelled. The black beetles stopped on the mountain road and looked at them¡° Get up, you can get up Xie Linzhi said. Liu Yuemei grabs Xie Linzhi''s clothes and climbs up little by little. All of a sudden, a burst of gravel rolled down and almost hit them. It turned out that the black armour provoked the rocks on the side of the mountain road and tried to shoot them down with stones. Liu Yuemei immediately thought of it. What if she climbed up in time? The black armor man was on the mountain road with a terrible bow in his hand. It''s also a dead end. Liu Yuemei felt very helpless. At this time, she seldom felt helpless. Just then, the voice of the system sounded in my ear: "jump down, you will not die!"¡° Elder brother Xie... "What''s the matter?"¡° Do you believe me? " Xie Linzhi was surprised why Liu Yuemei asked, but he quickly nodded. Liu Yuemei said, "let''s go down then!" Then he pedaled the cliff. Xie Linzhi takes off his hand and they fall off the cliff together.

 Chapter 1202

    Xie Linzhi can''t believe they survived.


    In the process of falling, they first fell on the vines hanging on the edge of the cliff, and then fell into the river below the cliff.


    Although he survived, Xie was not lightly injured.


    Because when he was rolling down the hillside, he almost wrapped up Liu Yuemei, and he suffered big and small impacts.


    The night has enveloped the earth, and the sky and the earth are dark.


    In the dark, there''s a little light.


    Liu Yuemei found it, then ran back to the beach and told Xie Linzhi that there might be a family nearby.


    Liu Yuemei holds Xie Linzhi up and they walk towards the family together.


    "How do you know we won''t die when we fall?"


    "Have you forgotten that I can sense danger?"


    If Xie Linzhi had been dubious about Liu Yuemei''s prediction ability before, he would have been completely convinced now


    "Why do you have this ability?"


    "I don''t know... How is your injury?"


    "I feel fine."


    As they talked and walked, they soon came to a farmhouse.


    It was a very elegant farmhouse, surrounded by a fence, with some scattered jokes planted between the fences. The evening wind blows, with a faint fragrance of flowers. There are three or four small trees in the backyard of the farmhouse, under which is a vegetable field. Not far from the vegetable field, there is a chicken coop. The rooster in the coop buries his head and occasionally makes a dull cry or two.


    Liu Yuemei couldn''t help but sigh: "only when I live in seclusion here can I know what it means to be contented."


    When Xie Linzhi looks at Liu Yuemei, he seems to have the same idea as her.


    Liu Yuemei comes forward and taps on the door of the fence.


    "Anybody?"


    After a while, the door opened. A white haired old man stood at the door, and the lights poured out.


    Looking at Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei for a long time, the old man seemed to guess their identities.


    Liu Yuemei said politely, "Hello, master. We met a mountain bandit and ran for our lives. I hope you can take us in for one night. We will leave at dawn tomorrow. We will not bring you any trouble. "


    The old man did not make a sound, but went to open the gate.


    "Thank you, master."


    Liu Yuemei holds Xie Linzhi and follows the old man into the room.


    There is food on the table. The old man is eating.


    "You didn''t eat, did you?" Asked the old man.


    "Not yet." Liu Yuemei replied.


    The old man laughed and said, "do you think it''s strange? When I was about to cook today, I made three people''s portions, even the dishes. It''s like feeling like you''re coming. "


    Xie Linzhi looks at Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei also felt strange, but she soon figured out that maybe it had something to do with the system.


    Afterwards, the system contacted Xia Xiaoran again, which confirmed this point.


    In order to make up for their own mistakes, the original system not only found out their way of life, but also interfered with the brain waves of the elderly, allowing them to receive them.


    After this, Liu Yuemei can forgive the system


    But the system told her a bad news - that the system will no longer be able to provide any help to Liu Yuemei


    As for the reason, it''s a common maintenance upgrade.


    The old man investigated Xie Linzhi''s injuries and treated them to dinner. I didn''t ask much about why they had fallen so far.


    It''s late at night.


    The cottage in the mountain is ablaze with lights. In the grass outside, autumn insects are singing.


    The light is still on in Xie Linzhi''s room.


    The pain all over his body made it difficult for him to fall asleep.


    "Duo Duo Duo" knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Liu Yuemei came in with a bucket of hot water. "I knew you couldn''t sleep," he said with a smile


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "Because you didn''t sleep."


    Xie Linzhi suddenly had no words to refute her, so he was stunned.


    "Here, wipe your body, bubble feet."


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    Xie Linzhi appears very flustered and nervous.


    Liu Yuemei said with a smile: "what are you flustered about? I won''t eat you. Not to mention... "


    She wanted to say that she would be his wife sooner or later, but she said, "besides, it''s not convenient for you now."


    Xie Linzhi wants to refuse, but he can''t say it again. Maybe he doesn''t want to refuse either. I''ll be served by Liu Yuemei


    As Xie Linzhi sits on the stool, Liu Yuemei drags his clothes to reveal his strong muscles.


    It''s hard to imagine that a scholar who looks gentle should have such a strong constitution.


    Said Xia Xiaoran has seen the strong male body many to go, but now saw still can have a little heartbeat, even some heart ape.


    Liu Yuemei wrung a hot towel to wipe Xie Linzhi''s body¡° I can''t see that you are so beautiful, but you have such a good figure. " Liu Yuemei said, with a slightly teasing tone. Xie Linzhi became even more nervous, and his speech became a little bit huff and puff¡° In fact, I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. I want to join the army... "" Oh. " Liu Yuemei talks lightly with Xie Linzhi and gradually embraces Xie Linzhi from behind. The towel in his hand rubbed Xie Linzhi''s abdomen. Just as he was about to continue to go down, Xie Linzhi grabbed her hand¡° Well, Miss Liu... I can do it myself... "Liu Yuemei smiles," OK, here you are. " Xie Linzhi was relieved. When Xie Linzhi finished washing, Liu Yuemei told him to have a rest early and went out with a bucket... Liu Yuemei went back to her room and lay on the bed, thinking about what to do next. Without the help of the system, it means that their journey will be more dangerous. But the premise is that the people who are after them don''t believe they are dead... How can we make the killers think they are dead The next day, Liu Yuemei asked the old man to help her get two sets of farm clothes. Then she threw her clothes and Xie Linzhi''s clothes into the river and let them go downstream¡° Will they believe it? " Asked Xie Linzhi¡° Maybe not, but it should confuse them for a while. Let''s go. " The two left the cottage in the mountains, pretending to be a couple and continuing their journey to Qingchuan. On the way, they kept vigilant and didn''t meet the killers. Thanks to Liu Yuemei''s careful care, Xie Linzhi''s injury has gradually improved. After getting along with Liu Yuemei for a long time, he began to feel that the girl was good from the bottom of his heart. One night, they were drinking in the room. Xie Linzhi finally tells his mind through drunkenness. He said to Liu Yuemei seriously, "I want to marry you!" Liu Yuemei was a little surprised and asked, "are you talking about wine or the truth?" Xie Linzhi said: "I, Xie Linzhi, swear to heaven that I will not marry Liu Yuemei in this life; I only love Liu Yuemei this life. If I disobey this oath, heaven will strike thunder... "" well, I believe you. " Liu Yuemei blushed. That night, Xie did not sleep on the ground. He was sleeping in bed, of course. A man and a woman love each other and sleep together. It is inevitable that something will happen, and Xia Xiaoran also hopes that Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei will have some relations. In this way, she has finished two-thirds of her task

 Chapter 1203

    Qingchuan city.


    In Qingchuan City, there are two families that no one knows.


    The two families are Xie family in the East and Lian family in the West.


    Not long ago, the two families finally became one.


    The family here means that they are married


    Maybe it''s because of this great joy that Xie Zhentian, the owner of the Xie family, is much better. These days he is also a lot more cheerful.


    Now he''s sitting by the pool, fishing.


    Although his condition improved a lot, he could not hide the fatigue and haggard on his face.


    Maybe this improvement is just a reflection before he died, but it doesn''t prevent him from enjoying the rest of his life.


    Now, he left his family business to Xie Hu, the eldest son of the Xie family.


    Xie Hu''s work efficiency is very high, but the result can only be regarded as unsatisfactory.


    If the family business really wants to spread to Xie Hu, it''s OK.


    It''s just


    Xie Linzhi is the best person in Xie Zhentian''s heart.


    Although Xie Linzhi''s efficiency is not as high as Xie Hu''s, he does everything in detail.


    More importantly, Xie Linzhi is healthy, while Xie Hu is weak and ill.


    If you can let Xie Hu assist Xie Linzhi, it''s the best


    But not long ago, the treasure map appeared, making it impossible.


    Although Xie Hu and Xie Linzhi showed great respect and love for each other, Xie Zhentian could feel that the treasure map made the two brothers have a diaphragm and even hostility.


    How to prevent the Xie family from splitting up is the most troublesome problem for Xie Zhentian.


    "Master, here comes the eldest son..." said the housekeeper Xie Zhong.


    After a while, Xie Hu came to Xie Zhentian.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you..."


    "If you have anything, just tell me..."


    "This..."


    Xie Hu appears indecisive.


    "Speak up


    "Please don''t be too excited."


    Xie Zhentian noticed that the situation was very serious. Looking back at Xie Hu, he asked solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    "About Lin Zhi..."


    "Say it quickly


    "Lin Zhi met a thief on his way to huiqingchuan. When he ran away, he fell off the cliff with a carriage and a man."


    Xie Zhentian was startled, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then suddenly fainted


    "Daddy


    Xie Hu seemed to hold Xie Zhentian with concern, but a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Xie Hu heard about Xie Linzhi falling off the cliff, but he didn''t know whether Xie Linzhi was dead or alive. Although his people found Xie Linzhi''s clothes in the downstream, but did not see the body, he still did not dare to draw a conclusion easily.


    The reason why he told Xie Zhentian of Xie Linzhi''s death in advance was that he saw Xie Zhentian''s condition improved. If Xie Zhentian lives longer than him, then the position of the head of the family will eventually fall to Xie Linzhi. So he needs to stimulate Xie Zhentian. It''s better to let Xie Zhentian die.


    Xie Zhentian almost breathed. Fortunately, he was rescued in time.


    He called Xie Hu to his side and inquired about Xie Linzhi in detail.


    Xie Hu explained the situation to him.


    Xie Zhentian said: "send more people to look for it, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    This is exactly what Xie Hu wanted.


    However, if Xie Linzhi is found alive, he will turn him into a dead man!


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides.


    Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei have been walking for many days and have come to Qingchuan.


    On the way, they met many people who came to look for them.


    But they didn''t show their identity.


    Because Liu Yuemei worried that there were Xie Hu''s men in these people, it was more dangerous to expose her identity.


    Anyway, they had already arrived in Qingchuan, and it was not too late, so they decided to go home by themselves.


    A few days of searching, did not get any news about Xie Linzhi, Xie Hu began to feel that Xie Linzhi must be alive, and aware of his plot, so he hid.


    This is not a good thing. Fortunately, Xie Linzhi has no evidence to prove that the killers are his people.


    At the moment, Xie Hu is most worried that Xie Linzhi has returned to Qingchuan. In order to prevent Xie Linzhi from entering the Xie family, Xie Hu is surrounded by the eyelids around the Xie family. Once Xie Linzhi appears, he will be assassinated.


    Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei have indeed entered Qingchuan city.


    Now they are at Yuelai Inn, having lunch.


    Xie Linzhi couldn''t wait to go home, but Liu Yuemei stopped him, saying that he was going to inquire about the situation in Qingchuan city first, so he came to sit down.


    The inn is mostly for those who chat while eating, so it is the most ideal way for them to collect information at present.


    In the inn, they heard someone chatting about the Xie family¡° Do you know, I heard that the second young master Xie was killed... "" really or not? "¡° I think it''s probably true. Mr. Xie is still ill because of this. Don''t you see that the Xie family send people everywhere to look for Mr. Xie er? "¡° What about Mr. Xie''s condition? "¡° It''s estimated that there won''t be much time... "... hearing this, Xie Linzhi stood up in a hurry and walked out of the inn quickly. Liu Yuemei left before the meal and chased out. She took Xie Linzhi''s hand and said, "you wait!" Xie Linzhi looked anxious... "My father is seriously ill, I have to go back to see him!"¡° Have you ever thought that this is a trap? "¡° A trap? " Xie Linzhi has an incredible expression. Liu Yuemei said: "your elder brother can''t find us, so spread this kind of rumor and make you hurry home. If he arranges a killer near Xie''s house, aren''t you trapped? "¡° No, I won''t make fun of my father''s safety. " Liu Yuemei sneered, "what''s his biggest fear? Didn''t you come back to Xie''s house? If I can''t kill you, Mr. Xie will die before you go home, and the result will be the same. So he doesn''t care whether the old man is alive or dead. " Xie Linzhi was stunned, as if he had fallen into a hole in the ice, and his blood was frozen... Liu Yuemei took him back to the inn first, making plans. Night. The night is as cool as water, and the moon is as bright as a plate. Xie Linzhi couldn''t sleep and didn''t want to wake Liu Yuemei, so he got up and came to the window. Open the window and look at the brightest place in the East. There is Xie''s house. Unconsciously, his eyes were moist... Because he found that the lights of the Xie family were much dimmer than before. It''s not just about his father. He didn''t want to see the end of it. He was really afraid of not seeing his father for the last time. Although Liu Yuemei''s words are very reasonable, he still decides to go back to Xie''s home immediately. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, he''s not afraid. Just when Xie Linzhi wanted to leave quietly, Liu Yuemei didn''t know when to stand at the door¡° Where do you want to go? "¡° I... "Xie Linzhi didn''t want to cheat Liu Yuemei, so he said his idea and asked him to have a try. Liu Yuemei said faintly: "can we wait until tomorrow?"¡° Tomorrow? "¡° Well, as soon as it gets light tomorrow, I''ll send you back to Xie''s house safely. " Liu Yuemei''s tone was firm, and she seemed to be ready¡° What are you going to do? "¡° Go to bed now, and you''ll know tomorrow... "

 Chapter 1204

    Crowing of chickens.


    It''s going to be light.


    It''s cool.


    It''s foggy.


    Liu Yuemei left the inn with Xie Linzhi. Where they are going is the farmers'' market in Qingchuan.


    This is the busiest time in the market.


    The noise of peddlers, the noise of bargaining and so on.


    "What are we doing here?" Xie Linzhi asked.


    "Buying raw materials, of course." Liu Yuemei replied.


    "What materials do you want?"


    "The raw material of Furong cake."


    "Why do you want to make Hibiscus cake now?"


    "I ask you, does Mr. Xie like lotus cake?"


    "Well."


    "Isn''t that the end?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yuemei bought the raw materials for Furong cake, went back to the inn, rented some cooking utensils and began to make Furong cake.


    The chef of an inn tasted a piece and was full of praise for it.


    As a result, the innkeeper paid a lot of money to hire Liu Yuemei to stay as a pastry chef for Furong cake.


    Liu Yuemei declined, saying only that they would be on their way and would not stay in Qingchuan. The purpose of making these Furong cakes is to earn money.


    The innkeeper wants to buy all of Liu Yuemei''s Furong cakes, but Liu Yuemei doesn''t agree and falsely claims that these Furong cakes already have buyers


    How can the innkeeper miss this opportunity to make money? After repeated requests, Liu Yuemei agrees to make a share for the inn.


    "This is the first one. Please send someone from the shopkeeper to send it to Mr. Xie of the Xie family." Liu Yuemei said.


    "I understand." The anecdote''s Xinran took the order and sent someone to deliver it immediately.


    The waiter of the inn sent the lotus cake to Xie''s house, saying that it was ordered by master Xie.


    The gatekeeper has never heard of Xie Zhentian''s Lotus cake, but he doesn''t dare to stop it. What if Xie really decides?


    When Xie Zhong, the housekeeper, heard about it, he asked the waiter, "is this really the lotus cake ordered by the master?"


    Shopkeeper 2: "you are housekeeper, do you know?"


    Xie Zhong thinks about it carefully and wants to know when Xie Zhentian ordered Furong cake.


    The shopkeeper said, "this is not a common lotus cake. It tastes first-class! It''s better than the dim sum of longfuxuan in Beijing. "


    Xie Zhong looked at him with disbelief and said, "have you ever eaten longfuxuan''s snacks?"


    The shopkeeper giggled and said, "of course not. That''s what our chef said."


    "Give me something."


    "Two liang silver."


    The housekeeper took the parcel and gave the shopkeeper two liang silver.


    The shopkeeper took the silver and left happily.


    Housekeeper Xie takes the Furong cake to Xie Zhentian''s room, "master, here comes the Furong cake you want..."


    Lying on the bed, Xie Zhentian murmured, "I didn''t want Hibiscus cake?"


    Housekeeper Xie is puzzled. He thinks it''s the wrong delivery from the bartender


    "Forget it, bring it." Said Xie Zhentian.


    Since he fell ill, he had no appetite at all. Now when he heard "Furong cake", he felt like eating it.


    This is very similar to Xie Linzhi''s love of Furong cake.


    Xie Zhentian picked up a piece of Hibiscus cake and sighed: "after all, it''s father and son!"


    The lotus cake into the mouth, a bite, a fragrance will overflow the whole mouth. Like a lover''s hand gently touching your face.


    Xie Zhentian was stunned


    He has never tasted such a unique and delicious Hibiscus cake.


    A sweet memory of summer came to him in a flash.


    On the Bank of the willow bank, he met Xie Linzhi''s biological mother, Li Shi


    After swallowing this lotus cake, Xie Zhentian has a long aftertaste.


    This is the lotus cake that makes people feel happy!


    For this happy feeling, Xie Zhentian couldn''t help eating one piece after another.


    Xie Zhong''s face brightened and he was glad that the old man had regained his appetite.


    At this time, Xie Zhentian was stunned again


    This time, it''s not the delicious Furong cake, but something he bit.


    Xie Zhentian took it out of his mouth and saw that it was a piece of rolled up cloth.


    Xie Zhentian and Xie Zhong look at each other, and then open it.


    It says: Dad, someone has killed a child. Killers are all over the Xie family. The child wants to make a plan, leads out behind the scenes, asks father to send someone to help. My son Xie Linzhi.


    Seeing the news from his youngest son, Xie Zhentian was surprised again


    "Great, my son is still alive! Lin Zhi is still alive! "


    Xie Zhong read the note, but frowned and said, "master, I''m afraid this note with unknown origin is deceitful."


    "No!" Xie Zhentian said firmly, "both Lin Zhi and I like lotus cake very much, so we use it to transmit messages. You, get ready quickly. When the killers appear, you should catch them all! "


    "Yes."... " The back garden of Xie Hu''s house. A well-dressed woman is holding a white kitten in her arms. The slender jade finger gently combs the white cat''s hair. Although the bright eyes look at the blooming chrysanthemums, their eyes seem to float out of the sky. A servant girl stood respectfully behind her and said timidly, "the master ate Furong cake..." the woman thought deeply and said, "Furong cake..." suddenly, her eyes brightened and she seemed to understand something¡° Where did you send the lotus cake? "¡° Yuelai inn. " The woman nodded slightly, a strange smile flashed in her eyes¡° You go back first. "¡° Yes, ma''am After the maid left, the woman called the Assistant Housekeeper Li Xian. Li Xian nodded and said humbly, "what can I do for you "The woman said:" go to tell Xianggong, let him immediately remove the ambush outside Xie''s house, and then find some dead men to go to Yuelai inn¡° I''ll do it now! " The woman suddenly said to herself, "Furong cake... Liu Yuemei!" With that, she laughed... Yuelai inn. Liu Yuemei is helping Xie Linzhi put two pieces of copper in front of and behind his chest. Just then there was a knock on the door. The waiter outside said, "Miss Liu, one of you has offered ten Liang silver to buy your Hibiscus cake. Do you think you can make it again?"¡° You go and tell him that I''m out of stock because of limited supply... "Well, what are you going to do?" The voice of the shop boy suddenly panicked. Then the door was kicked open... Two men rushed in with sharp blades. Xie quickly put Liu Yuemei behind him and kicked the stool beside him. The stool hit one of the men¡° Let''s go Cried Xie Linzhi¡° What do you do? "¡° I can handle it As soon as the voice fell, the big man rushed to... Xie Linzhi immediately began to fight with the big man. Liu Yuemei worried that there was an ambush outside, so she ran to the window. Their room is on the second floor, but there is an eaves under the window. It should be no problem to climb down slowly. Liu Yuemei stepped out of the window, stood on the raised edge of the wall, and said to Xie Linzhi, "come quickly." Xie Linzhi pushes aside the man who entangles him, rushes to the window and jumps out. The two men chased after each other and jumped out. Only a sound of "crackling" was heard, and the two men fell heavily on the ground, surrounded by fragments of tiles. But Xie Linzhi is not on the ground. He hung in mid air and grasped Liu Yuemei''s hand. Liu Yuemei did not climb down, but stood outside the window. When Xie linzhiyue came out, she reached out and grabbed him. But the two men thought that Xie Linzhi had jumped out. They didn''t expect that the second floor was so high, so they fell on all fours.

 Chapter 1205

    Xie Linzhi grabs the window frame with one hand, jumps up, returns to the room again, and then pulls Liu Yuemei up again.


    They quickly walked out of the room, went downstairs and left the inn.


    This short journey, Liu Yuemei kept a high degree of vigilance, worried that there were killers mixed in the crowd.


    Sure enough, three of the diners jumped out and drew their swords.


    Thanks to Xie Linzhi''s preparation, he didn''t panic.


    He protected Liu Yuemei and kicked over a table.


    The table flew up, temporarily blocking the three assassins.


    Xie Linzhi immediately pulls Liu Yuemei out of the inn.


    But unexpectedly, an arrow came from the opposite roof and hit Xie Linzhi''s chest.


    At that moment, it was as if everything had condensed


    Xie Linzhi fell down slowly with his eyes open.


    Liu Yuemei was shocked and wanted to hold him, but she still took off her hand.


    Xie Linzhi fell to the ground.


    Liu Yuemei did not continue to run away. She was stunned and stood beside Xie Linzhi''s body like a stake.


    The people around gradually spread out and hid far away.


    The killers finished their mission and left quietly.


    Their goal was originally Xie Linzhi, so they did not continue to attack Liu Yuemei.


    After a while, Xie Zhong arrived with his servants.


    Seeing Xie Linzhi fall to the ground, people were shocked and then depressed.


    Three or two drops of rain came down, and a heavy rain came unexpectedly.


    The rain crackled the plantains outside the courtyard.


    The yellow petals of chrysanthemum flowed with the stream of rain.


    Liu Yuemei looked out of the window at the garden with mixed feelings.


    A servant girl came to her back and said, "Miss Liu, the second young master wakes up..."


    Liu Yuemei is not very excited, because she has been excited once


    Xie Linzhi was indeed shot, but that arrow did not take his life.


    It was the copper that Liu Yuemei had put in his clothes before that that saved him.


    If the copper is shot through by the arrow, you can imagine the power of that arrow.


    The arrow did not enter Xie Linzhi''s body, but did not hurt his heart.


    At that time, Xie Linzhi came up with the idea of pretending to be dead and cheated the killers.


    Liu Yuemei forgot about the copperware and cried bitterly with Xie Linzhi''s body in her arms.


    But I didn''t expect that guy to secretly laugh out.


    But later, Xie Linzhi fainted.


    Now Xie Linzhi is sitting at the head of the bed, reading books leisurely.


    Liu Yuemei came in quickly, "good Xie Linzhi, you dare to play with me!"


    "It hurts!"


    Liu Yuemei deliberately presses Xie Linzhi''s wound, causing Xie Linzhi to cry out in pain.


    Xie Linzhi suddenly hugs Liu Yuemei and presses her down on the bed.


    Two people four eyes opposite, affectionate.


    Xie Linzhi kisses it.


    Just about to meet Liu Yuemei''s vermilion lips, I heard a cough.


    Xie Zhentian is here


    Liu Yuemei jumped away immediately, lowered her head awkwardly and stood aside.


    Xie Linzhi wanted to get out of bed to meet him, but Xie Zhentian asked him not to


    "Well, I''ll step back first..." said Liu Yuemei.


    "Miss Liu, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Xie Zhentian said, "please sit down."


    Liu Yuemei had to sit down.


    Xie Zhentian came to Liu Yuemei, bowed and said, "I''m here to thank you for saving your child''s life."


    Liu Yuemei quickly got up, "Uncle Xie doesn''t have to be polite. I can''t afford it."


    "The grace of saving lives is great. Can we say that we can''t afford it?"


    "In fact, it''s the younger generation who should thank you."


    "What do girls know about the origins of these killers?"


    Liu Yuemei thinks that these killers are from Xie Hu sect. When she wants to speak out, Yu Guang glimpses Xie Linzhi''s eyes. So Liu Yuemei shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Xie Zhentian looks at Xie Linzhi and asks the same question.


    Xie Linzhi also said that he did not know.


    "Have you offended anyone?"


    "No!"


    "Think about it again."


    "Not really."


    "Well, how could anyone want to kill you?"


    Xie did not answer.


    "Isn''t the Xie family coveted?" Liu Yuemei suddenly put in such a sentence.


    Immediately attracted Xie Zhentian''s glare, "what do you know?"


    In the face of the majestic Xie Zhentian, Liu Yuemei did not change her face and said faintly: "I know what I should know..."


    "Dad! I told Yueer about the treasure map... "


    In order not to let Xie Zhentian embarrass Liu Yuemei, Xie Linzhi said quickly. Xie Zhentian looks at Xie Linzhi in surprise and seems to ask him why he did it again. Xie Linzhi said: "the child and the moon have made a lifelong commitment, and the moon has saved me many times. She is trustworthy! So... "Xie Zhentian sighed and looked at Liu Yuemei, as if to see if she was qualified to be Xie''s daughter-in-law. For a long time, Xie Zhentian sighed: "in this case, I will choose the auspicious day and let you get married as soon as possible. Do you have any objection? " Liu Yuemei said, "but it depends on the master." Xie Zhentian''s brows turned up and he didn''t seem very satisfied. Xie Linzhi immediately indicated with his eyes. Liu Yuemei understood and immediately said, "it''s all up to Dad!" Xie Zhentian laughed with satisfaction, "good, good, don''t disturb you..." with that, he backed out. Liu Yuemei takes a look at Xie Linzhi, and her eyes are full of anger. Xie Linzhi took Liu Yuemei''s hand, looked at her affectionately, and said, "if I can marry you, I will have no regrets in this life." Liu Yuemei pointed to his forehead and said, "no ambition!" Xie Linzhi embraces Liu Yuemei and kisses her on the cheek. Liu Yuemei wants to refuse to return, and then asks, "those killers are probably sent by your elder brother. Why don''t you tell your uncle?" "Without evidence, I don''t want to scare the snake," Xie said. If you don''t get it right, you''ll get a bite back. " Liu Yuemei smiles happily and says, "it seems that you are not stupid!"¡° If I''m stupid, do you still love me? "¡° Of course not... "When the couple were flirting, the servant came to report, and the eldest son and the second lady came to visit¡° Second lady Xie Linzhi didn''t know when he had another "second sister-in-law". The servant told him that not long ago, Xie Huxin had a concubine, who was the eldest lady of the Lian family. Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei are both stunned, because Lian Wenxin is the eldest lady in Lian''s family. Liu Yuemei said with a bitter smile: "it seems that my cousin hates you to the bone, so she became your sister-in-law." Xie Linzhi frowns, always feel that he hurt Lian Wenxin. After a while, Xie Hu came in with the help of Lian Wenxin. When Liu Yuemei saw Xie Hu for the first time, she saw that Xie Hu was pale, yellow and thin. She was really sick. Lian Wenxin is willing to marry the person whose life will end. It can be seen how much she hates Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei. Xie Linzhi salutes with Liu Yuemei. Xie Hu asked him to be free, then looked at Liu Yuemei and said, "this must be Miss Liu. I often hear Wen Xin mention you!" Liu Yuemei nodded her head. She noticed that Lian Wenxin''s fiery eyes had been on Xie Linzhi. So he said, "cousin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be the daughter-in-law of the Xie family." Lian Wenxin took back her eyes and said with a smile: "that''s not the blessing of your cousin..."

 Chapter 1206

    The rain has stopped


    The earth seems to have changed into a new dress, and the scenery becomes very bright.


    Green leaves are also stained with raindrops, under the branches and leaves scattered petals, the air floating fresh fragrance, refreshing.


    Lian Wenxin takes Liu Yuemei for a walk in the garden.


    "I didn''t expect that my uncle would agree to my cousin''s trip. Since my cousin has come to Qingchuan, I must go to Lianjia when I have time."


    "That''s natural. I didn''t expect that you would marry as a concubine."


    "You are wrong..."


    "I was wrong?" Liu Yuemei looks confused.


    Lian Wenxin nodded and said, "although I''m a concubine now, when Xie Hu takes over the Xie family, I''m the mother of the Xie family."


    Liu Yuemei smiles, "where do you get your confidence?"


    Lian Wenxin is really confident. She is no longer the girl who can only play smart


    "Does cousin know why there are killers in Yuelai Inn?"


    Liu Yuemei was startled in her heart, but her face was still.


    Lian Wenxin said: "when you ask people to send you lotus cake, I expect what you want to do."


    Liu Yuemei light dye way: "so say, these killers are you send?"


    Lian Wen Xin eyes do not turn eyes, to: "yes."


    Liu Yuemei said, "so, do you want Xie Linzhi to die?"


    "No, I just want Xie Hu to be the head of the Xie family. To this end, I can do anything! If you don''t want to hurt Xie Linzhi, you''d better take him away. "


    Liu Yuemei laughed and said, "for the sake of you and my cousins, I advise you to stop."


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course."


    "Then we''ll see..."


    Xie Linzhi''s bedroom.


    Xie Linzhi and Xie Hu stood by the window, their eyes falling on the garden.


    "It''s a wonderful relationship between the two sisters." Xie Hu said.


    "Yes..." Xie Linzhi said, "how do our brothers compare with them?"


    Xie Hu was stunned and immediately said, "I''m glad you can come back."


    Xie Linzhi said with a smile, "it''s two words short."


    "What word?"


    "Alive."


    I''m glad you came back alive


    Xie Hu''s expression suddenly became stiff


    Xie Linzhi laughed again and said, "elder brother, is elder sister-in-law going to have a baby?"


    Xie Hu reluctantly replied: "soon..."


    "Does big brother want a son or a daughter?"


    "All... All right..."


    Is that true


    Xie Hu''s house.


    Xie Hu was lying on the chair with a red face.


    It shows that he is very angry.


    The illness in his body made him difficult to breathe when he was angry, so he turned red


    Lian Wenxin brought tea for him to drink, and smoothed the fire in his chest.


    For a long time, Xie Hu finally felt better


    He sighed and said, "do you think Lin Zhi knows that I sent someone to kill him?"


    Lian Wenxin said: "that may not be true, but doubt is possible."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Xianggong can rest assured that he has no evidence, and it is useless to doubt."


    Xie Hu took Lian Wenxin''s hand and said happily, "thanks for your presence."


    Lian Wenxin said: "I will definitely take the position of the head of the family for Xianggong!"


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Liu Yuemei wants to marry into the Xie family, but we can''t fulfill her wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before getting married, the essential link is the combination of eight characters.


    That is to say, match the eight characters of the birthdays of men and women to see if they are married.


    It is usually done by people related to the clergy, such as Taoists, monks, fortune tellers, shenpo and so on.


    Qingchuan City, the most famous shenpo named Honggu.


    I don''t know why. People around Qingchuan like to ask her to join the eight characters. It''s said that her eight characters are very accurate.


    Over time, Honggu''s fees also rise with the tide. It makes ordinary people flinch.


    But Honggu''s life is still very nourishing, because there are many big families in Qingchuan city.


    If you want to be one of the most wealthy families like the Xie family, of course, you need to find the eight characters of Hong Gu He to Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei


    Lian Wenxin had expected this for a long time, so she made an appointment with Honggu in Mingxin building, the most magnificent teahouse in Qingchuan.


    There is tea on the table of eight immortals, and there is a tray of silver piled neatly.


    "Do you know what to do?" Lian Wenxin asked.


    Red aunt smile Yingying hold tray, "you don''t worry, package in the old body!"


    Xie Fu. Xie Zhentian''s house¡° Master, here comes aunt Hong... "Ask her to come in." After a while, Hong Gu arrived. Xie Zhentian asked her to take a seat and watch tea, and then took the eight characters of Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei for her to have a look. Red aunt observed seriously, and gradually frowned¡° What''s the matter? " Xie Zhentian asked. Red aunt sighed and said: "master Xie, marriage is a matter of life. I''ll just say it..." "just like that."¡° This girl''s eight characters, Kefu. Second young master Xie must not marry this woman! " After hearing this, Xie Zhentian burst into a cold sweat and quickly asked for a remedy. Hong Gu shook her head and sighed, "there''s no way!" Xie Zhentian''s spirit became serious and made people see off. It seems that he has made up his mind. Night. Study¡° No, no matter what, you can''t marry Liu Yuemei! " Xie Zhentian said firmly. Xie Linzhi was not surprised at all. He said faintly, "is it because of the eight characters?" Xie Zhentian was a little surprised. "Do you know?" Xie Linzhi said slowly, "I don''t know. It''s Yuemei who guessed." Xie Zhentian was even more surprised¡° The moon eyebrow said, look for the eight characters that red Gu comes to match, certainly match not¡° How did she know? "¡° Because Honggu has been bought! " In order to confirm whether Honggu was bribed and deliberately sabotage Xie Liu''s marriage, Xie Zhentian sent people to find Honggu overnight. But when I arrived at her residence, I found her body. Housekeeper Xie reported that Honggu hanged herself in her room... They informed the government, which found a lot of silver in Honggu''s room. According to the investigation, Honggu does have some assets, but she has put all her money into the bank and hasn''t paid off recently. There was no one else to find her. That is to say, the origin of the silver was very suspicious. After listening to the report from housekeeper Xie, Xie Zhentian was furious. He was ordered to continue to trace the origin of the silver. Housekeeper Xie took the order to go... Xie Zhentian looked out of the window, looked at the gloomy night sky, and thought to himself: who is going to design my Xie family. Xie Hu''s house and study. The light is still on in the study. Xie Hu was ill, so he fell asleep early... So the person who was still in the study was Lian Wenxin. Li Xian came and said something about tonight. After listening, Lian Wenxin breathed a sigh of relief¡° You step down first and pay close attention to steward Xie. "¡° Yes When Li Xiancai left, a servant girl came in and said, "Miss Liu, please see me." Lian Wenxin wondered why she came so late? If you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to see it¡° Tell her I''m asleep... "" yes. "¡° Wait, ask her to come in. "..." Some food and wine were added to the table. Lian Wenxin and Liu Yuemei sat at both ends¡° How come my cousin hasn''t gone to bed so late? "¡° I can''t sleep. My cousin should be the same as me

 Chapter 1207

    With a deep smile on her face, Liu Yuemei said, "I can''t imagine that you are not only quick but also vicious. I really have to look at you with new eyes..."


    Even Wen Xin also smile, "cousin say again what?"


    "This is your territory. You don''t have to pretend to be confused if you don''t talk in secret in front of the public."


    Lian Wenxin drank a glass of wine, then sighed: "I just didn''t think of it. With a word from Xie Linzhi, old man Xie immediately went to investigate Honggu... This time I miscalculated..."


    "But you have a good tail. You don''t have a handle."


    "Thank you, cousin. Come on, cousin, I''ll give you a toast. "


    "Please."


    ... that night, the two cousins had a good talk. They couldn''t see that they were fighting each other behind their backs.


    The storm of "he Ba Zi" soon passed, and Xie Zhentian found someone to give Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei "he" Ba Zi "on their birthday. The result is that they are a perfect match!


    As a result, the date of marriage was soon decided, on the day of the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15.


    The wedding is coming, Xie Zhentian dare not relax vigilance, united with the Qingchuan government, strengthened the security work, only for the safe hold of the wedding.


    But his sick body couldn''t bear to take care of such things himself.


    Xie Linzhi loves his father and wants to take over everything.


    But Liu Yuemei stopped him and said, "you can''t do a good job preparing for marriage."


    Xie Linzhi is anxious, "why can''t I do it well?"


    Liu Yuemei said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, one is better than you."


    "Who?"


    "Your big brother."


    Xie Linzhi was silent and just looked at her. I want to make sure she''s kidding.


    Liu Yuemei said with a smile: "you go to your father and recommend elder brother to him. Let Xie Hu be fully responsible for this. You can help him. Add another condition - if there is a mistake, strict accountability will do. "


    Xie Linzhi thought about the meaning of this sentence, and suddenly laughed, "it''s really you."


    "Not yet."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Xie Linzhi came to Xie Zhentian''s house and strongly recommended Xie Hu to be fully responsible for all the work of the wedding.


    When Xie Hu heard about it, he quickly refused with discomfort. Because when he came to see Xie Zhentian again, Lian Wenxin told him that he couldn''t take over this matter.


    Xie Zhentian suddenly fell into a dilemma. At this time, the housekeeper came to report Lian''s family


    The leader of the Lian family is Lian Bufang. Lian Bufang is Lian Wenxin''s uncle. He is honest and honest.


    After the death of Lian Wenxin''s parents, Lian Bufang adopted Lian Wenxin and regarded her as if she were her own child.


    Xie Zhentian and his two sons rushed out to greet him and asked him what he meant.


    Lian Bufang said, "my niece is married to your family, Lin Zhi. How can my family not help me?"


    Xie Zhentian was overjoyed and said, "thank you for your family..."


    "Why should the family talk about these two families? Is there anything I can help you with?"


    "This..."


    Even the family is responsible for security, Xie Zhentian is still not at ease. Although even the family is a big family in Qingchuan, it is not as good as it used to be.


    "I''ve heard my Yuemei say that some unworthy people want to disturb the wedding, and even some people are willing to do their best to ensure the successful completion of the wedding."


    "It''s a very important link!"


    "Lian is willing to make a military order!"


    "Good! Thank you for your family


    So decided, and even the family is fully responsible for the security work of the wedding, Xie Linzhi from the side to help.


    Xie Hu took the news back to the house.


    After hearing this, Lian Wenxin said angrily, "why don''t you fight for the job of security?"


    Xie Hu was puzzled, "didn''t you let me take over?"


    "Who knew my uncle would get involved in this! Well, not only can''t the wedding be destroyed, but even the family can take the lead. You may be regarded as incompetent by your father


    "I..." Xie Hu was speechless.


    "What''s next?"


    "What to do? Get ready for the hi bar


    Lian Wenxin walked away and entered the room.


    She was very depressed, but she could not vent her anger.


    She expected that Liu Yuemei would push the security work to Xie Hu, so that they couldn''t use their fists to destroy the wedding, but she didn''t expect that Liu Yuemei suddenly invited Lian Bufang out.


    Lian Bufang has nurtured her. Of course, she can''t destroy the wedding and hurt Lian Bufang.


    Every time I lose chess, Lian Wenxin is very depressed.


    She can only break the bottles in the room to vent


    Suddenly, she stopped throwing things.


    Because she had an idea.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. In order not to let my cousin marry Lin Zhi, I can only hurt you..."


    The wedding is coming, Liu Shiyuan must come back to attend the wedding of her daughter Liu Yuemei. Lian Wenxin wants to send someone to rob Liu Shiyuan halfway, threatening Liu Yuemei to cancel the wedding. Lian Wenxin goes out of the room and immediately orders her servants to inquire when Liu Shiyuan is leaving. Two days later, she got the news that Liu Shiyuan could not come because of illness. Although Liu Shiyuan couldn''t come, he sent someone to deliver the dowry. Lian Wenxin''s plan failed again, and she was also extremely disappointed. But if she knew that Liu Shiyuan had already been on the road, she would be even more disappointed. It turned out that it was Liu Yuemei''s idea that Liu Shiyuan said he was ill at home. As early as Xie Zhentian agreed to her marriage with Xie Linzhi, Liu Yuemei wrote to her father. In her letter, she asked Liu Shiyuan to call him ill, and then quietly left Mingzhou city for Qingchuan. Dowry followed. After receiving his daughter''s letter, Liu Shiyuan naturally wondered why he had to do so. Liu Yuemei also explained the reason in the letter. The reason is that some villain wants to destroy the wedding. In order not to let the villain succeed, he has to aggrieve his father... Three days later, Liu Shiyuan came to the Xie family. Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi went out to meet them. Father and daughter were overjoyed when they met. When Xie Zhentian learned that Liu Shiyuan was coming, he also welcomed him as a VIP. After hearing the reason why Liu Shiyuan came here alone, he appreciated Liu Yuemei''s foresight. He thought to himself: if there is such a smart woman as Yuemei to assist Linzhi, Linzhi will stick to the Xie family''s industry. Lian Wenxin soon learned that Liu Shiyuan had already arrived at Xie''s home, and she almost had no anger. Because the blow was too big, she fell ill... I heard that Lian Wenxin fell ill, so Liu Yuemei came to visit her. She also invited the best doctor in Qingchuan to treat Lian Wenxin. After the diagnosis, the result is that Lian Wenxin''s illness is not serious. Liu Yuemei said happily: "great, so my cousin can attend my wedding..." "yes." Lian Wenxin also reluctantly smiles... In fact, she also knows that her illness is not a real illness, just a faint. She pretended to be ill, but she didn''t want to go to the wedding¡° Well, my cousin must come to my wedding. "¡° OK, I''ll go After getting Lian Wenxin''s promise, Liu Yuemei left happily. Looking at Liu Yuemei''s back, Lian Wenxin really wants to shoot a knife in her eyes and stab Liu Yuemei to death on the spot. The thought of seeing her favorite man marry the woman she hates most makes Lian Wenxin''s head ache even more

 Chapter 1208

    August 15, sunny.


    The moon is like an ice plate.


    The bright moonlight covers the earth.


    Night is like day.


    In Qingchuan City, the lights are restored, gongs and drums are noisy, and firecrackers are heard all the time.


    The long street was full of onlookers, waiting for the bridegroom and his wife to pass by.


    Xie Linzhi was wearing dazzling clothes, riding on a white horse with a high head, walking in the front of the team.


    Behind him is a red eight lift sedan chair, as well as blowing joy, gongs and drums.


    The wedding procession starts from Lianjia in the west of the city, passes through the main street, and comes to Xie''s in the east of the city.


    Everyone holds the torch and looks down from a high place like a winding fire dragon.


    Hongniangs throw red flowers to the sky and wedding candy to passers-by.


    A sound of joy accompanied the couple all the way.


    Finally, came to the Xie family.


    Xie Linzhi dismounts and presses the sedan chair.


    Liu Yuemei, wearing a phoenix crown and a red cap, walks out of the sedan chair under the guidance of Hongniang and lies on Xie Linzhi''s back.


    Xie Linzhi carries the bride, strides over the brazier and walks towards the lobby.


    There are so many guests in the lobby. Everyone is in the mood of spring. Congratulations to the new couple.


    Mr. Xie''s face was red and jubilant.


    He and Liu Shiyuan sit side by side in the right seat, waiting for the new arrival.


    Xie Hu and Lian Wenxin stood on one side with strange expressions.


    Xie Hu with a smile, but very stiff smile.


    Lian Wenxin''s face was stiff and livid. She seemed very uncomfortable.


    Xie Hu''s wife, Liu, did not come because she was about to give birth.


    A red satin implicates Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei. They walk slowly towards the center of the hall.


    "Worship heaven and earth..."


    "Er Bai Gao Tang..."


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    "Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!"


    Since then, Liu Yuemei has become the daughter-in-law of the Xie family.


    Xia Xiaoran''s task is completed


    The whole Xie''s house is very lively, full of cheers and talks.


    But Xifang is very quiet.


    Although the maid said she couldn''t take off the red cap before the bridegroom arrived, Liu Yuemei didn''t have the patience to wait.


    She admired the patience of ancient women.


    But she doesn''t believe that all women can sit upright and treat their husband


    Xia Xiaoran''s mission this time is to make Xie Linzhi fall in love with Liu Yuemei and marry her.


    Now the task has been completed, so after a harsh friction sound, the sound of the system appears


    "Congratulations, the task has been completed. Do you want to return to the time hall?"


    Xia Xiaoran, who is looking forward to completing the task as soon as possible, suddenly hesitates


    She can really leave and travel back to the real world. But she just left. What about Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei?


    Now the Xie family is full of crisis. If she leaves, can Xie Linzhi cope with Xie Hu and Lian Wenxin?


    Xia Xiaoran thinks it can''t.


    That is to say, if she leaves like this, all her hard work will be in vain


    The system understood Xia Xiaoran''s idea, so it said: "how the later things will develop has nothing to do with this task, you can ignore it."


    Xia Xiaoran asked for no reason, "I ask you, you should tell me honestly, after I go back, what will happen to Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei?"


    "It''s not about this mission."


    Xia Xiaoran sighed, "you''re right. But... I''ve always done things from beginning to end. Since I''ve made up the two of them, I have to give them a happy ending. "


    "Did you really make such a decision?"


    "Decided..."


    "Warm tips, if you die outside the mission, you will be gone, and you will never be able to return to the hall of time and space; In addition, the time outside the mission is limited, only about 30 days. When the time comes, it will be gone, unable to return to the space-time hall. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "For the last time, are you sure you want to stay?"


    "Sure."


    "Good luck, then."


    There was another rustle of friction, and the system disappeared


    Only the word "you" is left at the end.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that the system has become strange, and he doubts if it was broken before.


    Regardless of it, the matter has come to this point, she made a quick decision and helped Xie Linzhi to become the head of the family!


    With a squeak, the door opened


    Xie Linzhi drives away the people who want to make the bridal chamber, then closes it and walks towards the inner room.


    Liu Yuemei immediately put on her red cap and sat beside the bed.


    Xie Linzhi picks up the gold scale and gently uncovers the red cap. Liu Yuemei under the red cap, white muscle than snow, eyes like autumn water, lips like point Jiang, beautiful. Xie Linzhi was really drunk... Liu Yuemei said angrily: "what are you doing? Drink a cup of wine. After a long time, people are dying of thirst... "Xie Linzhi came back and immediately poured two glasses of wine at the table. At this time, he found a food box on the table¡° What''s this? "¡° I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ve got something ready. " Liu Yuemei also came to the table, opened the food box and took out a dish of Hibiscus cake. Xie Linzhi brightened his eyes and said, "I''m really hungry..." "let''s eat together..." Xie Linzhi picked up a piece of Hibiscus cake and sent it to his mouth, but he couldn''t eat it¡° What''s the matter? " Liu Yuemei asked. Xie Linzhi said with emotion: "this lotus cake is really magical." Liu Yuemei laughed, "it''s just a piece of Hibiscus cake. What''s the magic?"¡° That''s not the ordinary Hibiscus cake. Because of it, we''ve come together, haven''t we? "¡° So it is Xie Linzhi suddenly hugged June and let her sit on her lap. "Moon, I, Xie Linzhi, swear that I only love you and marry you in this life!" Liu Yuemei was sweet and angry and said, "well, eat it quickly. I believe you." This evening, the couple may be the happiest people in the world... Three days later... Xie Linzhi''s house, garden pavilion. Liu Yuemei, who has faded the girl''s green astringency and has a more dignified temperament, is making tea. There are two cups on the stone table. She is waiting for someone. The servant girl came to report: "madam, the second lady is coming..." Liu Yuemei nodded slightly, and then all the servant girls around retreated. Lian Wenxin came over and sat down opposite Liu Yuemei. Liu Yuemei smiles a little and asks, "my cousin comes to me. What can I do for you?" Lian Wenxin looked serious and said, "I''ve come to make an appointment with you."¡° Please say¡° You and I can''t fight with each other''s parents. How about that? " Liu Yuemei thought it was a good idea, but she didn''t agree immediately because she was worried that Lian Wenxin didn''t have sincerity. Lian Wenxin said: "you don''t move even home, I also don''t move Liu home, this is OK?" Seeing that she was so serious, Liu Yuemei finally agreed... With Liu Yuemei''s consent, Lian Wenxin got up... "Cousin, don''t you want a cup of tea before you leave?" Lian Wenxin sneered: "cousin? Don''t forget I''m your sister-in-law now. If you respect me, I''ll drink it. "¡° Please, sister-in-law Liu Yuemei respectfully offered it with both hands. Although she was taken advantage of by Lian Wenxin, she was not angry. Because she wants to become more mature and know what is the most important.

 Chapter 1209

    After drinking Liu Yuemei''s tea, Lian Wenxin leaves.


    Just returned to own house courtyard, then met the servant girl to run out in a hurry.


    "What''s so flustered?" Lian Wenxin asked.


    "Young master, young master is ill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Hu is in the study to see the account, suddenly fainted.


    Now, the doctor is treating him.


    Lian Wenxin is waiting in the outer room.


    Xie Hu didn''t let the servant inform Xie Zhentian, but only called Lian Wenxin back.


    Because Xie Hu doesn''t want Xie Zhentian to know his physical condition. Because he worried that Xie Zhentian would let him have a good rest, so he transferred all his existing power to Xie Linzhi.


    The doctor finished his diagnosis and came out of the inner room.


    Lian Wenxin immediately went forward to inquire about her illness.


    "The reason for the relapse of the old disease is that the young master is too anxious. In the future, he still needs to rest in peace."


    "How long can my husband live?"


    Doctor a Zheng, did not expect Lian Wen Xin will ask so directly.


    He sighed softly and said, "it''s two or three years at most, or a year and a half at least. It all depends on whether the eldest son can take good care of himself."


    "I''d like to ask Dr. Li not to tell anyone about Xianggong''s illness." Lian Wenxin said.


    "The little one understands."


    Lian Wenxin sent the doctor away, and then went into the inner room to see Xie Hu.


    "Is it Xin''er?"


    "Well."


    Xie Hu called Lian Wenxin to her side, held her hand, and solemnly said, "I can feel that my time is running out. Please help me to be the head of my family anyway."


    Lian Wenxin said: "don''t worry, Xianggong. You need to rest in peace. I''ll do the rest..."


    Xie Hu nodded happily.


    Lian Wenxin saw him go to bed, then got up and went to Liu''s room.


    Liu''s family is Xie Hu''s main family. She has been pregnant for ten months and is about to give birth


    After Lian Wenxin married Xie Hu, she only met Liu once.


    So her request surprised Liu.


    "What''s wrong with Xianggong?"


    "Sister, don''t worry. My husband is OK."


    Liu was relieved. Before that, he heard that Xie Hu fainted and wanted to check, but it was not convenient to move.


    Because she likes quiet, so the residence is far away from Xie Hu''s room.


    "My sister came to see me. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to ask my sister something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Does my sister love my husband?"


    Liu''s face immediately showed an expression of displeasure, because her love for Xie Hu is beyond doubt.


    Lian Wenxin immediately understood and said with a smile, "so, my sister is willing to do anything for my husband?"


    "Of course."


    "My sister should know what Xianggong wants most."


    Of course, Liu knows that Xie is the head of the family.


    "Then my sister wants to ask her to do something."


    "To put it bluntly."


    "I want my sister to like Furong cake."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s sunny, crisp in autumn and cloudless in the blue sky.


    Liu Yuemei sent Liu Shiyuan to a place 30 miles outside the city. His father and daughter were reluctant to part.


    "You are the daughter-in-law of the Xie family. In the future, you should be cautious and follow the rules. You must not do anything harmful to our Liu family."


    "My daughter knows. Dad should take care of his health. "


    "Well."


    Seeing Liu Shiyuan off, Liu Yuemei returns to Xie''s home.


    Worried that Liu Yuemei would be in danger, Xie Linzhi brought a team of guards to meet her.


    Back at Xie''s house, Xie Linzhi was busy working


    Liu Yuemei told him to be more vigilant, because it''s not like before


    Not long after Xie Linzhi left, someone came from Liu''s side to invite him.


    After coming to Xie''s house for a long time, she didn''t visit her sister-in-law, which was really inappropriate. So Liu Yuemei followed her servants to Xie Hu''s house.


    Liu''s residence is deep in Xie Hu''s house.


    The environment there is quiet and quiet. It''s really a good place to rest.


    When Liu Yuemei saw Liu, she was basking in the sun outside the entrance.


    "Yuemei calls on her sister-in-law."


    "Don''t be polite, sister-in-law. Come and sit down."


    Liu''s smile is amiable, which gives Liu Yuemei a lot of favor.


    "I''m very sorry to have come to see my sister-in-law for a long time."


    "My sister-in-law is too polite. I didn''t go to my sister-in-law''s wedding. We''re even now."


    Before meeting Liu again, Liu Yuemei was worried about whether it would be Lian Wenxin''s plot. But seeing Liu''s kindness, Liu Yuemei thinks that she is not the same kind of person as Lian Wenxin. After all, with a child, as a mother, of course, we should accumulate happiness for the child to be born


    "I want to see you, and I want to talk to someone. It''s not holding up your time, is it¡° No, Yuemei has nothing to do. What about Meng dehuang? "¡° Ha ha, I heard that the hibiscus cake made by my sister-in-law is unique. Even the chef in the imperial dining room can''t match it? "¡° How can it be so amazing that people outside exaggerate... "I also like to eat Hibiscus cake. Could you please make some for me?"¡° Certainly. What kind of flavor does my sister-in-law like? "¡° Any flavor is OK... "Night. Liu Yuemei undressed Xie Linzhi and they were ready to go to bed¡° Did you see your sister-in-law today? "¡° Well¡° What did she tell you to do? "¡° It''s just gossip. By the way, what do you think of my sister-in-law? "¡° Are you worried that she will collude with big brother to harm me? " Liu Yuemei thought so, but she didn''t say it. Xie Linzhi recalled the things related to Liu and felt that Liu was very lenient in dealing with people, unlike those who would engage in intrigue. Liu Yuemei will refer to Xie Linzhi''s opinion, but she still thinks it''s strange. The next day. Liu Yuemei made a lotus cake and brought it to Liu''s taste. Liu was full of praise after eating. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or deliberate. Lian Wenxin also comes here... Seeing the two chatting happily, Lian Wenxin also joins in. Also after tasting the lotus cake, Lian Wenxin said she liked it very much and asked Liu Yuemei to make one for her. In the eyes of those who don''t know, the three are happy and enviable sisters. Liu Yuemei also agreed to Lian Wenxin''s request. Nothing happened that day after that. The next day, Liu Yuemei sent two Furong cakes to Lian Wenxin and Liu Shi. Lian Wenxin is watching fish in the aquarium in the garden. The maid brought Liu Yuemei''s Furong cake. Looking at this dish of exquisite Furong cake, Lian Wenxin''s anger began to spread. But on the surface, she was calm, calm and terrifying. She picked up a piece of Hibiscus cake, looked at it, and then threw it into the pool in disgust¡° Liu Yuemei, it''s time for you to die... "Soon after the words, the goldfish in the aquarium swam quickly twice, then turned over and came to the surface. Lian Wenxin takes out a bottle, sprinkles the white powder in the bottle on the lotus cake, and then knocks it to the ground 11 a.m. to 1 p.m.. Liu Yuemei is having lunch. At this time, Xie Zhong came in with a group of servants. Liu Yuemei gets up to say hello, but sees Xie Zhong''s serious face¡° Housekeeper Xie, what''s the matter? "¡° Please come with us¡° Where are you going? "¡° The lobby. " Liu Yuemei immediately thought that she had been framed by Lian Wenxin without her knowledge... But she didn''t expect that the charge of framing her this time was actually poisoning her sister-in-law.

 Chapter 1210

    lobby.


    There are only a few people in the lobby.


    Xie Zhentian, Xie Hu, Lian Wenxin and doctor Zhao in the mansion.


    Xie Zhentian''s expression is gloomy, like a volcano that will erupt at any time.


    Xie Hu bowed his head and thought deeply.


    Lian Wenxin tried her best to keep her expressionless face, but when she looked carefully, she could see the light shining in her eyes.


    "Master, I''ve brought you..."


    "Let her in!"


    Liu Yuemei came in. Seeing this posture, she knew that the situation this time was more dangerous than before.


    But she still kept her composure and asked, "I don''t know if dad wants to find Yuemei. What can I do for you?"


    Xie Zhentian signals to Xie Zhong.


    After a while, Xie Zhongling and two family members came in carrying a fish tank.


    There are two goldfish floating on the surface of the fish tank.


    "Doctor Zhao..." Xie Zhentian said, "how did the fish die?"


    "Poisoned."


    Xie Zhentian motioned to Xie Zhong again, and soon a table was lifted up.


    On the table is the dish of Hibiscus cake.


    Liu Yuemei suddenly understood everything


    Doctor Zhao said, "the poison in the fish tank is the same as that on the hibiscus cake."


    Xie Zhentian''s fierce eyes swept over Liu Yuemei, "did you make this lotus cake?"


    There may be few people in the world who can make such a delicious Hibiscus cake, so Liu Yuemei admits that


    Xie Hu suddenly scolded: "you are evil hearted. If Wenxin hadn''t found out in time, Huiru''s mother and son would have died long ago!"


    Liu Yuemei glanced at Lian Wenxin.


    Lian Wenxin didn''t evade her eyes, and showed her pride without concealment.


    Liu Yuemei said with a wry smile, "you have determined that I poisoned my sister-in-law?"


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Xie Zhentian asked.


    "I didn''t poison Furong cake!" Liu Yuemei''s tone is firm.


    "If you say no, no, what else do you want the government to do?" Lian Wenxin sneers.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slant, the month eyebrow implores father to uphold justice, find out this matter clearly."


    "What a cry to catch a thief!"


    "Dad, according to the child, it''s better to report to the official."


    Xie Zhentian looked at Liu Yuemei and saw that she didn''t feel guilty. He still thought Liu Yuemei would not do such a thing. Who would poison Furong cake?


    As early as before Liu Yuemei''s arrival, Xie Zhentian had questioned relevant people, including the maid who was responsible for delivering cakes. These servant girls were born clear and clean. They never dare to poison Furong cake.


    Xie hugang just put forward the idea of reporting officials. Seeing that Xie Zhentian thought for a long time and didn''t object to it, he made a good proposal to let housekeeper Xie report officials.


    As soon as housekeeper Xie was about to leave, he heard a sentence from Xie Zhentian: "don''t report to the official."


    Xie Hu didn''t understand and said: "Dad, why don''t you report to the official? She almost killed your grandson


    Xie Zhentian said angrily, "we''ll find out this matter at home first. Xie Zhong, you take Yuemei to the ancestral temple. She is not allowed to leave without my permission. "


    "Yes." Housekeeper Xie answered.


    Liu Yuemei didn''t say anything more. She obediently followed housekeeper Xie


    It''s obvious that the person who poisoned is most likely Lian Wenxin. But Xie Zhentian would not think of this, because Lian Wenxin became the hero who saved Liu.


    If she wants to say that the poison is Lian Wenxin, because there is no evidence, she will be bitten by Lian Wenxin instead.


    So at present, Liu Yuemei had better do nothing.


    The Xie ancestral hall is behind the big garden.


    There are many pines and cypresses, green vegetation, if not some cold autumn, you would not think it is autumn.


    Liu Yuemei sat on the chair, thinking about the way out.


    She didn''t want to escape here, but to think about how to solve the problem.


    The main reason why she has come to this stage is that she believes that Liu is a good person.


    Obviously, Liu must have been involved in Lian Wenxin''s plan.


    Liu Yuemei only blames her carelessness


    Now she is in "prison", Lian Wenxin will never miss the chance to kill her.


    The only thing she can rely on now is Xie Linzhi


    However, she worried that Xie Linzhi could not compete with Lian Wenxin.


    I really don''t know what to do


    When such a big thing happened in the government, naturally someone went to inform Xie Linzhi.


    After Xie Linzhi only understood, he rushed back from Liuxian County outside the city.


    It''s dusk when I get home.


    The sun is as red as blood, and the sky is red.


    The hills in the distance take on a magnificent purple color in the setting sun.


    There is still sunshine, but Xie did not feel a trace of warmth.


    The wind is cold, so is the afterglow. Xie Zhentian''s house. Xie Zhentian stood on the balcony of the attic, looking at the sunset. His tall figure somehow looks like it''s out of the wind¡° Master, the second young master is here... "Xie Zhentian nodded. After a while, Xie Linzhi came up with a big step¡° Dad, Yueer will never do such a thing! " Xie Linzhi''s voice is very loud, which shows that he is very excited. Xie Zhentian said slowly: "if you told me earlier, I still believe..." Xie Linzhi was stunned and murmured: "what do you mean, dad?"¡° We found the poison bottle in your room Xie Linzhi suddenly stepped into the air and said: "it''s impossible..." Xie Zhentian sighed and said: "I don''t want to believe that Yuemei is such a vicious person, but the evidence is conclusive..." "this is a frame up!" Xie Linzhi roared out¡° Frame up? Who would frame her and why? "¡° In order to thank the head of the family... "" the head of the family? " Xie Zhentian laughed and asked, "do you want it?" Xie Linzhi was silent and didn''t know how to answer. Xie Zhentian looked sad in his eyes and said slowly: "in fact, I know whether you two brothers are fighting behind my back. Yuemei did such a heinous thing just for you Hearing such a serious description of "heinous", Xie Linzhi was cold all over¡° Dad, do you really don''t believe in children and moon? " Xie Linzhi''s tone was full of supplication. He needs Xie Zhentian''s trust in him very much. But Xie Zhentian said faintly, "I only believe in the facts." Xie Linzhi was disappointed, and he laughed two times. "What''s the father going to do with Yueer?"¡° State owned laws, family rules. You immediately write a letter of divorce, and then I will send her to the government. " Xie Linzhi sighed and said, "son, I''ll go back and write a divorce letter..." when I got back to my house, Xie Linzhi locked himself in his study. But he didn''t want to write a divorce, he got under his desk. He tapped on the floor, heard a different sound, then inserted a dagger into the gap between the floors, forced to pry open a square floor. Under the floor is a dark hole. Xie Linzhi hasn''t been in for a long time... Now he takes the lantern and goes in again. This is a secret Road, which leads to Xie''s ancestral hall. He found this secret road when he was five years old. The person who told him that there was this secret road was his grandfather. He still remembers that year he broke his father''s most precious vase and hid in the ancestral hall. Xie Zhentian found it. The grandfather living in the ancestral temple told him the secret road and let him escape.

 Chapter 1211

    Remembering the past makes Xie Linzhi yearn for it.


    They were a really happy family at that time.


    Now, all that remains is suspicion and framing.


    Xie Linzhi suddenly felt very sad.


    He suddenly envied the life of ordinary people. Although they have no gorgeous clothes, no house with a garden, no servants... But they have happiness, have mutual support family.


    Maybe it is the dark environment of the secret road that makes Xie Linzhi feel so much.


    ¡­¡­


    ancestral hall.


    Liu Yuemei looked up at the high air window.


    There, the light of the sun came in, outside is the wind swaying pine.


    Can you get out of here?


    Liu Yuemei began to look for something to cushion her feet in the ancestral hall.


    Just then, she heard a strange noise.


    The sound comes from under the table.


    Liu Yuemei takes a light step and comes to the table. She carefully lifts the Yellow tablecloth covering the table and sees it under the table.


    I saw a floor suddenly lifted up, and a head came out from under the ground.


    Xie Linzhi appears


    Liu Yuemei was both surprised and happy.


    "How could you..."


    "Don''t say anything, just follow me!"


    Liu Yuemei suddenly felt lost.


    "You''re here. Does that mean I''m not guilty?"


    Xie Linzhi didn''t answer. He was silent for a while and said, "let''s leave first."


    Liu Yuemei followed Xie Linzhi down the secret road.


    "Where does this secret road lead?"


    "The study in the courtyard."


    Liu Yuemei asked about the situation outside.


    Xie Linzhi seems reluctant to say more.


    Liu Yuemei said with a bitter smile, "what''s your plan after you rescued me?"


    Xie Linzhi stopped, looked at her and said, "I''ll take you away from Qingchuan."


    "And then?"


    Then, Xie didn''t think about it, but now he does


    "We can find a quiet place to live in seclusion and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes..."


    "You mean, I''m guilty of that?"


    Xie Linzhi''s eyes darkened, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t involve you in this dispute."


    Liu Yuemei suddenly laughed, "fool, if you have done anything wrong, we are not wrong. So we can''t just watch the villains succeed. "


    "Moon..."


    Liu Yuemei''s calmness and composure greatly admired Xie Linzhi.


    Looking at Liu Yuemei''s confident smile, Xie Linzhi asked her if she had come up with a way to deal with it


    Liu Yuemei nodded.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "To die, to be born later!"


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Xie Linzhi first came out of the secret road and made sure the surrounding was safe before he pulled Liu Yuemei up.


    At this time, a servant''s voice came from outside the room: "young master, have you finished writing your divorce?"


    Suspension?


    Liu Yuemei looks at Xie Linzhi with questioning eyes.


    Xie Linzhi looked embarrassed and whispered, "I''ll explain to you later." Then he called out to the door, "wait a minute!"


    In fact, Liu Yuemei didn''t mean to blame Xie Linzhi. Because she was very clear that Xie Linzhi was forced to write a letter of divorce.


    "In any case, I won''t write it!" Xie Linzhi assures strongly.


    Liu Yuemei smile, "write or write, but to change the way."


    "What do you mean?" Xie Linzhi is very confused.


    "Let me write it..."


    In a short time, Liu Yuemei wrote the letter of divorce and put it in an envelope and handed it to Xie Linzhi.


    Xie Linzhi gives the divorce certificate to the servant outside the door and asks him to give it to Xie Zhentian.


    Xie Zhentian got the divorce certificate and frowned.


    Originally, Xie Linzhi was the most suitable person to deliver the letter of divorce, but he was reluctant, so he had to do it for him


    Xie Zhentian worried that Xie Linzhi had no intention of breaking Liu Yuemei, and the letter of breaking was not standardized, so he took it out and checked it.


    After seeing it, Xie Zhentian''s expression is dignified, and his eyes are very deep, as if he saw what will happen in the future


    Liu Yuemei must leave the Xie family as soon as possible. Because she escaped from the ancestral hall, it was soon discovered.


    Xie Linzhi found a suit of housekeeper''s clothes and asked Liu Yuemei to dress as a man. Then he took Liu Yuemei to leave the study and the house.


    On the way to Xie''s gate, they met Li Xian, the Assistant Housekeeper.


    "Where is the second young master going at this time?"


    "Do you care where you go?"


    "I can''t manage it, but if the master asks, there must be an explanation, isn''t there?"¡° Go for a drink, isn''t it? " Li Xian lowered his head and stepped aside. Xie Linzhi orders Liu Yuemei, the "servant" around him, to prepare the carriage. Liu Yuemei answered and went... After a while, a carriage stopped outside the gate. Xie Linzhi gets on the carriage and asks Liu Yuemei to drive. They leave Xie''s house. Although Xie Zhentian has decided to send Liu Yuemei to the government, Lian Wenxin will not relax her vigilance until Liu Yuemei is put into prison. The person in charge of delivering rice to Liu Yuemei is Lian Wenxin. When they found Liu Yuemei disappeared, they immediately informed Lian Wenxin and Xie Zhentian. When Xie Zhentian heard about it, he didn''t panic. Instead, he orderly sent someone to look for Liu Yuemei¡° I think it''s better to report to the official. " Xie Hu suggested. Xie Zhentian didn''t agree, "if people know that Xie family can''t even see a woman, it''s not funny."¡° Dad''s right. " Lian Wenxin said. Xie Hu was a little surprised and didn''t understand why Lian Wenxin was on Xie Zhentian''s side¡° You all go back first, you don''t have to worry about Liu Yuemei''s business... "" yes. " Xie Hu and Lian Wenxin return to their own house. Xie Hu can''t wait to ask why Lian Wenxin agreed not to report to the official just now. Lian Wenxin said slowly, "what can a newspaper official do? When Liu Yuemei falls into the hands of the government, she is subdued, but Xie Linzhi is still there? " Xie Hu thought about it and understood that although the incident of Liu Yuemei caused a loss to Xie Linzhi''s reputation, the loss was small. Lin Zhi will still compete with him for the position of home owner. Now Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei are together on purpose. If they escape, no one will fight with him... But Lian Wenxin and Xie Hu think differently. How can she let Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei fly away and live a free life? What she can''t get, she would rather destroy it than let anyone get it¡° Xianggong, send someone to inform Black Hawk. " Xie Hu was stunned and said, "Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei have run away. We don''t need to kill them all, do we?"¡° Didn''t you always want to get rid of Xie Linzhi? What''s the matter now? " Xie Hu lowered his head. Maybe it''s because his child is about to be born that his hands don''t want to be bloody, let alone the blood of his relatives. Lian Wenxin urged: "if you cut the grass but don''t get rid of the roots, the spring wind will blow again. Xianggong, have you ever thought that after your death, Xie Linzhi will come back for revenge. Can my sister and I deal with him? " It''s not nice, but it''s reasonable. Xie Hu''s eyes became firm, "you''re right, we should cut down the grass roots! But now that Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei are out of town, where will they go? " Lian Wenxin closes her eyes and remembers a small episode when she played with Liu Yuemei as a child

 Chapter 1212

    "Cousin, aren''t you bored at home all day?"


    "Dad said, there are many bad people outside, so I''m not allowed to go out."


    "Uncle lied to you. There are many interesting things outside, and there are beautiful places."


    "For example?"


    "Well... Jiangnan is the most beautiful place."


    ¡­¡­


    Come back, Lian Wenxin''s eyes are a little moist


    But the good memories can not eliminate her hatred now, her eyes are still cold and heartless.


    "She''ll go south."


    ¡­¡­


    The night was hazy and the wind howled.


    The light is getting farther and farther, and the front is getting darker and darker.


    The carriage was on the road, fast.


    Soon, when I look back, I can''t see Qingchuan city


    To take Liu Yuemei to sleep in the open, Xie Linzhi is full of remorse.


    "Moon, I..."


    Liu Yuemei sealed his mouth. "If it''s an apology, we don''t have to say it. Let''s take this departure as a honeymoon trip..."


    "Honeymoon... Travel, what do you mean?"


    "It''s our custom that newlyweds go out together after they get married."


    "Oh, and the customs."


    "Since it''s a honeymoon trip, you should go to beautiful and interesting places."


    "Where are we going?"


    "Jiangnan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rose in the East, and the warm sunshine spread evenly on the trees.


    The mist in the woods, under the sunshine, is elegant and dreamy.


    Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei''s carriage are parked under a big tree. They camped here last night.


    This is the boundary of Qingchuan, which is also within the influence of Xie family.


    Therefore, Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei did not enter the county or the countryside.


    Before leaving Qingchuan City, Xie Linzhi went to buy some dry food for a few days, so now they are eating breakfast again and again and continue on their way.


    They avoided the main road and walked mostly on country roads.


    Because there will not be many people on the road, even if they meet, they are still busy with farm work with their heads down.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet anyone who was looking for them.


    On such a smooth journey, Xie Linzhi felt that they were not fleeing, but traveling.


    Maybe it''s too relaxed, maybe it''s deliberate. The whereabouts of Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei have finally been discovered


    It was discovered by the Xie family when they went to the city to buy the things they needed for their journey.


    Fortunately, they ran fast and left the town smoothly.


    Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei did not dare to be careless, and they found a path.


    In a few days, they entered the land of Fuhu mountain, and after that, they came out of the boundary of Qingchuan


    At this time, it has been 15 days since Xia Xiaoran finished his task and insisted on staying instead of returning to modern times.


    In other words, she has only about half a month left


    As night fell, a few dim stars rose in the night sky, but they were soon covered by dark clouds.


    With the twilight, the cold enveloped the earth.


    The strong wind in the mountains made the woods whine, like the whimper of a woman or the cry of a beast.


    When the bonfire starts, Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei sit by the fire and discuss their next plans.


    "Now that we''ve all come here, it''s time for you to explain to me what we should do to" die and be reborn. "


    Liu Yuemei thought for a moment and then said, "do you remember the letter of divorce I wrote to my father?"


    Xie Linzhi nodded.


    "It''s not a suspension, it''s my whole plan."


    "Overall plan?"


    Liu Yuemei nodded and said: "normally, people who run away usually choose the path with few people. Is that common sense. Dad can''t have no idea, but we didn''t encounter a search on the way. What does that mean? "


    What does it mean? Xie Linzhi doesn''t understand.


    "That means dad still believes me."


    "What do you mean?" Xie Linzhi is more puzzled


    Liu Yuemei explained: "don''t we have no evidence to prove that Xie Hu and Lian Wenxin are plotting against each other? Let them admit it. "


    Xie Linzhi is very surprised, "how is this possible?"


    "If you die and your father dies, don''t they show their true colors?"


    Xie Linzhi was even more shocked.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    "The day before yesterday, I deliberately let them find out in the small town, in order to tell Xie Hu''s killers that we entered Fuhu mountain. If I guess well, they should have gone into the mountains too... "


    Xie Linzhi looks at the bonfire in front of him and suddenly wants to put it out, but Liu Yuemei stops him.


    "To make them believe that you will die, they must find us here."


    "But how can I make them believe I''m dead?"¡° Didn''t you play dead last time? Just one more time... "Xie Linzhi wanted to say that he was lucky, but he didn''t want Liu Yuemei to think that he was afraid of death, so he didn''t say it. Liu Yuemei got up and went into the carriage. After a while, she took out a package. This package is for Liu Yuemei''s clothes. Liu Yuemei opens it, but takes out a strange dress from it. The dress was shining silver in the fire. This is a silver vest. "How can you have this?" Xie asked Liu Yuemei said, "this is my father''s dowry." It turns out that last time Liu Yuemei wrote to Liu Shiyuan that some villain wanted to destroy the wedding. Liu Shiyuan worried about his daughter''s safety, so he brought this treasure. When she left the Xie family again, Liu Yuemei hid it in her clothes¡° This silver vest is much stronger than the last one. It can be said that it is invulnerable. Put it on quickly. " Xie Linzhi obediently put on the silver soft armor, but felt a little strange. It''s like his wife told him to die. Although he had the secret silver soft armor, there was no guarantee that there would be no accident. After wearing it, Xie Linzhi asked in a low voice: "Yuer, how do I feel? It seems that you have changed a person..." Liu Yuemei did not have the gentleness and understanding she had before. She was calm, like a military division. Step by step in order to win. This calm makes Xie Linzhi feel strange and uneasy. Liu Yuemei said, "I''ve changed. I''m just going to change my mind. If we don''t make changes, not only you and I, but also dad will be killed by them. " Xie Lin Zhijing came down to think about Liu Yuemei''s words and felt that it was reasonable. So, his doubts were completely eliminated... "It''s time for us to go..." Liu Yuemei said¡° Where are you going? " Xie Linzhi felt very sudden¡° Isn''t there a river near here? Let''s go there. "¡° Why? "¡° Because I can''t let you fall into their hands. "..." Liu Yuemei''s original intention is to wait for the killers to arrive near the river, and then they have a fight. Xie Linzhi is shot into the river. After that, she found Xie Linzhi''s "body" and took it back to Xie''s home. However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Before she comes to the river, Liu Yuemei meets the invisible killer. He was everywhere like night. His eyes seem to be watching you all the time. He stood on a high mountain, like a falcon, searching for prey. He found... The Black Unicorn horse under the seat, opened its wide hooves, and the eagle spread its wings and rushed to his prey.

 Chapter 1213

    Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi believe that the horse is going from Xinjiang, singing and heading for the river.


    They are not afraid of being discovered by the enemy, because they want to be discovered by the enemy.


    Liu Yuemei thought a lot, but she never thought that there was only one enemy.


    "You don''t know what to do!"


    Liu Yuemei suddenly heard the sound, and she was startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Linzhi asked.


    "No, nothing..."


    Liu Yuemei said this just to reassure Xie Linzhi.


    In fact, something really happened, that is, the system contacted her again


    This time, the voice of the system becomes more humanized. It''s like a person chatting with you again. From its tone, you can imagine its expression (if the system also has an expression).


    Unlike last time, it''s like a machine.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Yuemei communicates with the system through her mind.


    The system said, "the doctor is worried about you, so let me help you."


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Look at the picture."


    A three-dimensional map was quickly constructed in Liu Yuemei''s mind.


    There are three red dots on the map, two of which are together, that is, she and Xie Linzhi.


    Another red dot is approaching them at a great speed.


    Liu Yuemei was startled, and a feeling of deja vu reappeared.


    "It''s him!"


    Liu Yuemei couldn''t help saying it.


    "What did you say? Who is it? " Xie Linzhi asked.


    "It''s the black armour. He''s coming!"


    Xie Linzhi took the sword in his hand, "is there only one black armor man?"


    Liu Yuemei nodded.


    Although there is only one killer, Liu Yuemei doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "Are you ready?"


    Xie Linzhi was stunned and then replied, "do you want to continue this plan?"


    "Yes, we can''t miss this opportunity..."


    Before she finished speaking, Liu Yuemei suddenly realized that there was a serious problem - they were still some distance away from the river.


    If Xie Linzhi can''t fall into the river, the black Jia people will probably check whether Xie Linzhi is really dead


    "I''m ready..." Xie said. But he noticed that Liu Yuemei looked anxious and asked what happened


    "Let''s hide first!" Liu Yuemei said.


    "Hiding?" Xie Linzhi does not understand, "why?"


    There''s no time to explain, because the black beetles are very close


    Liu Yuemei reined in the reins, stopped the horse, called Xie Linzhi to get out of the carriage together, and then drove the carriage away.


    "Up the tree!" Liu Yuemei said.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they got to the tree, the black beetle rushed out of the darkness like a whirlwind.


    Seeing this "giant" again, Liu Yuemei could not help but feel afraid and trembled involuntarily.


    Xie Linzhi hugs her and calms her down.


    The black armour didn''t notice the tree, because his attention was attracted by the carriage in front of him


    Xie Linzhi finally understood why Liu Yuemei wanted them to escape in the tree at this time


    "Wait for me downstream."


    "You want to go?"


    "Didn''t you say it was the only chance?"


    Xie Linzhi has the spirit of looking at death like returning home.


    However, Liu Yuemei doesn''t want to see this kind of spirit at this time, because she doesn''t want Xie Linzhi to die.


    "I''ll go with you so they can rest assured." Liu Yuemei said.


    Xie Linzhi knows very well that he can''t persuade this woman in any way. In my heart, I admire Liu Yuemei very much. Although she is a woman, she is not inferior to her husband in anything.


    "Yes, but promise me you will live!"


    "You''re wrong. We''re all going to live."


    Liu Yuemei said with a smile.


    Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei come down from the tree, and then choose a weedy road to the river.


    The reason why he chose such a road is that it is estimated that the black armour''s horse can''t walk


    As he walked, Xie cut down some shrubs with his sword and put them on the road behind him. To stop the black horse, add an insurance, though I don''t know if it will work.


    Heijia people soon caught up with Xie Linzhi''s carriage.


    When he found that it was empty, he immediately turned around to look for prey.


    With his keen sense of smell and rich experience in searching for prey, he soon found the escape route for Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei.


    He saw the branches hidden in the grass, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Because the Kirin horse under him not only travels thousands of miles a day, but also travels across mountains and rivers as if walking on the ground.


    The black horse hissed and rushed into the grass at the master''s command. All of a sudden, the black horse leans and falls the black man. A noose caught the black horse''s front hoof. The other end of the noose is tied to a bent branch. The black horse stepped on the dangerous situation, the branch bounced back and pulled the black horse down fiercely. This trap was specially set by Liu Yuemei, who was worried that the branches could not stop the black horse. If she could see the embarrassed appearance of the black armor man being overturned, she would die with laughter... The black armor man was furious. He hasn''t been angry for a long time... All along, he has been chasing the prey, looking at the prey in panic and fear... But now, he has been teased by two prey. This is absolutely intolerable, so Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei are more damned! The black armour man stood up, drew his sword, cut off the rattan tied with the horse''s hooves, and then mounted the horse again to catch up. But after the fall, he didn''t dare to be careless any more. He slowed down and walked forward. This gives Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei a lot of time. Now they can hear the sound of the current... After walking for a while, their way was blocked by a stream. The stream is about nine feet wide and six feet high. It can''t cross without a bridge. The current under the stream is fast, and some stalagmites protrude on the water. It''s definitely not a good idea to choose to fall here. Fortunately, Liu Yuemei had a panoramic map of the area in her mind. She found that a little downstream, the water flow was gentle, and there were no stalagmites¡° Come with me Just as they went downstream, the black armour jumped out on his horse and rushed towards them. Liu Yuemei grabs Xie Linzhi''s hand and runs with him. In the eyes of the black armour, they were looking for a place to cross the river. An arrow came and landed in front of them. It''s not that heijia people are not good at shooting, but he wants to tell Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei that it''s useless to run away. Liu Yuemei also knows this, so she and Xie Linzhi stop, turn around and face the black armor man. Black armour letter horse came to them, with a playful smile on his face¡° I''m the one you want to kill. Let my wife live Xie said. The black Jia man took a look at Liu Yuemei and said, "what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?"¡° With the sword in my hand The black beetle suddenly became interested, just like the cat caught the mouse and was ready to have fun. He got off his horse, drew his sword and said, "if you can beat me, I''ll let you go."¡° Good As soon as the words fell, Xie Linzhi drew his sword and rushed up. His sword moves were changeable, and his sword power was fierce, which soon suppressed the black armor people. Although he was suppressed, the swordsmanship of the black armor man was not disordered at all. You can see that he still kept a relaxed smile on his face. Liu Yuemei is very clear that Xie Linzhi is not the opponent of heijia at all.

 Chapter 1214

    Xie Linzhi is also very clear about this, but he is just a little unwilling.


    It was this kind of unwillingness that made him work hard and do everything he could.


    The black armour man seemed to be getting bored. He started to fight back.


    Once the black sword is used, it will be very powerful. Every sword will push Xie Linzhi back.


    Seeing that Xie Linzhi was surrounded by the sword light, Liu Yuemei picked up a stone and threw it.


    The black armour saw it and beat the stone away.


    Xie Linzhi takes advantage of the opportunity to attack. With a flash of sword light, he removes the mask on black Jia''s face.


    A very ugly face appeared.


    The black armour man was surprised and quickly covered it with his hand.


    Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei were stunned by his face


    The black armour man was so angry that he pulled out his sword and cut it. This time, he would not be merciful


    His sword is not only fast, but also fierce.


    "Be careful!" Liu Yuemei yelled.


    But it''s too late.


    Xie Linzhi tried to avoid it, but he was stabbed in the chest by the sword.


    Although the secret silver software can resist the sharp edge of the sword, it can''t resist the heavy blow. So Xie Linzhi spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back a distance of ten feet.


    Liu Yuemei immediately ran over and hugged Xie Linzhi. She knocked the red ink she had prepared to Xie Linzhi''s chest and cried out.


    "Xianggong, how are you? Don''t leave me behind..."


    The black armour man walked toward them. He wanted to take back Xie Linzhi''s head.


    Liu Yuemei picked up Xie Linzhi and jumped down the stream.


    The man in black armour was surprised and ran to him. With a plop, Liu Yuemei and Xie Linzhi have fallen into the water and disappeared


    On the water, there are only a few whirlpools left


    Xie Fu.


    Xie Hu''s house. Study.


    "You said that both Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei were dead?"


    "Well."


    "What about Xie Linzhi''s head?"


    "Xie Linzhi got a sword from the Black Hawk in his chest. He thought that he could not survive..."


    "Why didn''t he bring Xie Linzhi''s head back?"


    "Finally, Liu Yuemei jumped into the river with Xie Linzhi''s body in her arms, so..."


    For Xie Hu''s view, Lian Wenxin is still not very satisfied.


    Without seeing Xie Linzhi''s head, she still can''t believe that Xie Linzhi is really dead


    "You can rest assured that the Black Hawk will never miss, let alone cheat me." Xie Hu Dao.


    Lian Wen Xin sinks tone, don''t ask this matter.


    "Since Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei fled, my father has become ill and his health is getting worse. Go to tell him about Xie Linzhi''s death and let him get rid of it as soon as possible. "


    "I''m going."


    "Wait!"


    "What else can I do for you, madam?"


    "Don''t tell Dad until you find Xie Linzhi''s body."


    Lian Wenxin is worried about Xie Zhentian and asks them how they learned about Xie Linzhi''s death. They can''t produce evidence. Xie Zhentian won''t believe it.


    It should not be too late. The most urgent task is to find Xie Linzhi''s body as soon as possible.


    Xie Hu was ordered to go down immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two sides.


    Xiaosang village is a small mountain village at the foot of Fuhu mountain.


    The stream of Fuhu mountain just passes through this small village.


    Therefore, Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei were saved.


    It was Xie Zhong, the housekeeper, who saved them.


    Xie Zhong was ordered by Xie Zhentian to take people to guard the downstream of the stream.


    So we can find out in time and save Xie Linzhi and Liu Yuemei who fell into the water.


    Why did Xie Zhentian send Xie Zhong to wait here?


    Because this is part of Liu Yuemei''s plan.


    Liu Yuemei designed a dead road for them, so that Xie Hu and Lian Wenxin could think that they were dead


    Now that the goal is basically achieved, the next thing to do is to reverse the rebirth


    In the hut, Liu Yuemei had already woken up. She stood by Xie Linzhi.


    Xie Linzhi was stabbed by the black armor man. Although his life was saved, he suffered a lot of internal injuries, so he would not wake up so soon.


    Xie Zhong came in and said to Liu Yuemei, "madam, everything is ready..."


    Liu Yuemei nodded, got up and went to the bedroom.


    There are two people in the living room.


    One was lying on a stretcher on the ground with his eyes closed.


    At first you thought he was asleep. After a close look, you knew that it was a corpse.


    The body of an adult man is similar to that of Xie Linzhi.


    The other is an old woman. Xie Zhongzheng introduces Liu Yuemei.


    "This is the old woman called Qianshou Luocha."


    Liu Yuemei nodded to the old woman. The old woman narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "this doll is good. Are you interested in coming under my door?" Liu Yuemei said with a smile, "No."¡° Cheery, let''s start. "¡° Please The old woman took out a jar for a brush and went into the bedroom. When she came to the bedside, the old woman opened the jar and dipped it in the Milky viscous liquid with a brush. The old woman daubed the liquid evenly on Xie Linzhi''s face. A moment later, the liquid solidified and the old woman tore it off. Tear off a thin mask. After that, she pasted the mask on the corpse''s face and changed her face. After banzhuxiang passed, the strange man''s face became Xie Linzhi''s¡° OK, manager Xie, just deposit the money into the bank for me... "OK." The old woman gazed at Liu Yuemei for a while, then turned and left¡° How did you find that man? " Liu Yuemei asked. Xie Guanjia said: "she was wanted by the official uniform. It was the master who saved her..." "Xie family seems to have a lot of contacts with her." Housekeeper Xie was stunned. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t answer. Xie Linzhi woke up as like as two peas in the hall, and saw that he was dreaming. When he knew it was a body, he was shocked. It''s not shocking the corpse, it''s shocking Liu Yuemei''s plan. Liu Yuemei''s plan was so detailed that he was amazed. Xie Linzhi, Liu Yuemei and housekeeper Xie sit down and discuss the next plan... Night, full moon. One or two faint autumn stars are floating in the sky. The cool evening wind is blowing the top of Liu Yuemei''s hair¡° It''s windy on the roof. Why are you standing here? " Xie Linzhi quietly came behind her and said. Liu Yuemei nestles in Xie Linzhi''s arms. Xie Linzhi hugged her and said, "you seem to have something to say?" Liu Yuemei does have something to say in her heart, but it''s hard to say it. Even if she says it, it''s hard to say it clearly. Just don''t say it... What she said in her heart was just the sad feeling that she was about to leave the world. Every time Xia Xiaoran goes through a different world to perform a task, he will have different degrees of feelings for the people and things in that world. It makes her feel sad when she leaves. She used to say to herself, "just get used to it.". But it''s better not to get used to it. But the difference is inevitable. Since we can''t change the inevitability, we can only enjoy the people and feelings here in the rest of the time. Therefore, Liu Yuemei said nothing. She just wants to enjoy the moonlight with Xie Linzhi. Three days later... Xiefu, xiezhentian''s house. Lian Wenxin is serving Xie Zhentian to drink medicine. At this time, the servant came to report the return of housekeeper Xie... Xie Zhentian quickly called housekeeper Xie to come¡° Is there any news from Lin Zhi? " Housekeeper Xie bowed his head and said nothing. His expression was embarrassed and sad.

 Chapter 1215

    "You speak!" Xie Zhentian said anxiously.


    "There''s news from the second childe..." housekeeper Xie is depressed and his voice is depressed, "it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    "Second young master, he..."


    "Speak up!"


    See Xie Zhong such manner, Lian Wenxin guessed probably.


    "The second young master was killed..."


    Xie Zhentian was stunned and then suddenly fainted.


    Housekeeper Xie makes people go to the doctor in a hurry. Xie''s house is in a hurry.


    Lian Wenxin left Xie Zhentian''s house with heavy steps.


    When she heard the news of Xie Linzhi''s death, she really wanted to laugh.


    Want to say that this is retribution, who let you Xie Linzhi did not choose me!


    But after that, she suddenly felt very heavy.


    The pressure made it difficult for her to walk.


    "Now you''re satisfied."


    A familiar and cold voice came.


    Lian Wenxin looked sideways and saw Liu Yuemei.


    Liu Yuemei''s eyes were red and swollen, as if she had just cried.


    Lian Wenxin is surprised, way: "how can you be here?"


    Liu Yuemei didn''t answer, but stared at her with a resentful look.


    Lian Wenxin felt empty in her heart when she saw her. She called out: "come on, Liu Yuemei is here. Catch her quickly!"


    The nurses rushed over quickly, but they didn''t start.


    Lian Wenxin reprimanded: "what are you still doing? Don''t do it quickly!"


    "No need..." Xie Zhong came out, "it''s Miss Liu who sent back the second childe''s body..."


    The body is in Xie Linzhi''s house.


    The Xie family also gathered in the hall.


    Housekeeper Xie helped Xie Zhentian to the bedside.


    He supported the edge of the bed with trembling hands so that he could stand upright and not fall.


    Looking at the body of his favorite son, the white haired man sent the black haired man. The old man was so sad that he wanted to cry.


    Maybe because of his grief, he fainted again


    They rushed him to Xie Linzhi''s room nearby and found a doctor to treat him.


    "Come on, shut Liu Yuemei in the ancestral hall for me!" Xie Hu said suddenly.


    Everyone was surprised, because Xie Zhentian didn''t mean to investigate her fault again.


    "Don''t you hear me?" Xie Hu mentioned the voice and looked around.


    "But master..."


    "Now that the master is ill, I am in charge of the Xie family!"


    Liu Yuemei didn''t want to be embarrassed and said, "take me away."


    ¡­¡­


    After closing Liu Yuemei, Xie Hu went to check Xie Zhentian''s situation.


    Just as doctor Zhao finished his diagnosis, he came out of the bedroom.


    Xie Hu went up and asked, "how''s my father?"


    Dr. Zhao sighed, shook his head and said, "I''m ready to prepare for you..."


    Xie Hu was surprised. It was a surprise.


    If there were no other people in the room, he would have laughed


    Housekeeper Xie came out of the inner room and said to Xie Hu, "master, I want to see you."


    Xie Hu tidied up his mood, pretended to be very sad and went in.


    Xie Zhentian on the bed seemed to be dying. Xie Hu knelt down in front of the window and cried: "Dad, you have to cheer up..."


    Xie Zhentian held out his hand, took Xie Hu''s hand, and said in a false voice: "father, time is running out, and the Xie family will be handed over to you in the future... Xie Zhong''s ability is good, you should reuse it more..."


    "I know."


    "Besides, your brother''s funeral must be well done. As for mine, you don''t have to do it. Just bury me and your mother together... "


    Xie Hu nodded again and again. He felt that only when he cried out now could he express his feelings better. But tears can''t flow out, so I can only cry.


    "Treasure map, I put it in Tongli bank. You can take my seal and get it out. But remember, don''t touch the treasure until the critical moment! "


    "I understand..."


    "And Liu Yuemei... Let it go..."


    Xie Hu was stunned and nodded his head


    "One last thing..."


    "Dad, you said..."


    "Take me to Lin Zhi''s room. I''ll spend my last time there. Don''t let anyone disturb me except Xie Zhong... I want to be quiet."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Hu immediately followed suit and sent Xie Zhentian to Xie Linzhi''s house. He couldn''t wait to find Lian Wenxin and tell her the good news.


    Even after listening to Wen Xin, she was not happy at all. On the contrary, she was resentful.


    When Xie Hu said that Liu Yuemei would be released, Lian Wenxin''s anger broke out


    "Let her go? Why Xie Hu a Leng, timid voice way: "this is the meaning of father..." Lian Wenxin coldly looked at him, "now Xie family is not by you?" Xie Hu immediately understood, but he still hesitated. After all, he didn''t want to go against his father''s will before he died... Besides, Xie Linzhi is dead, and no one can compete with him for his family property... Liu Yuemei doesn''t matter Liu either. The child is about to be born, so we have to forgive others. Xie Hu thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. Because he knew that he would not live long, and he wanted to count on Lian Wenxin to support his son in charge of the family¡° What do you want to do? " Xie Hu asked. Lian Wenxin said with a grim smile, "just give it to me. You don''t have to worry about it." Xie Hu suddenly felt cold back, found an excuse to leave... Dark. Two lanterns are quietly on in the quiet garden. There''s no wind tonight. It''s so quiet that you don''t have a sound. Liu Yue sat on the chair with her eyebrows closed. She''s done all she has to do, and all she can do is wait. It''s like doing a chemical experiment. All the reagents are used, and the rest just wait until the conditions are ripe for reaction... The conditions will come soon... "Open the door!"¡° Yes The door opened and Lian Wenxin came in¡° My cousin is at ease. " Lian Wenxin said sarcastically. Liu Yuemei opened her eyes, looked at Lian Wenxin and asked, "what are you doing here?"¡° You don''t seem to know where you are¡° I really don''t know. Can you make it clear? " Lian Wen Xin sneered and said, "the old man said he would let you go." Liu Yuemei said faintly, "but you don''t want to let me go."¡° I''m really a cousin, smart! "¡° You''ve killed Lin Zhi and got the Xie family''s property. Isn''t that enough? "¡° "Enough?" Lian Wenxin showed disgust, "do you think I''m for the Xie family''s property? Joke... "You just want to revenge me and Lin Zhi, so use Xie Hu."¡° That''s right. You deserve it all! "¡° Since you like Lin Zhi, why did you kill him? "¡° You can''t get what I can''t get! " Lian Wenxin is almost hysterical, and then she smiles again, "now you have lost him just like me..." "who is the killer who killed Lin Zhi?" Liu Yuemei asked¡° I don''t know. It''s Xie Hu''s man. What''s his name? Black Hawk... Why do you ask? "¡° Because I want revenge. " Lian Wenxin laughed again, "revenge? I''m afraid you won''t have the chance. "¡° She has! " A neutral voice suddenly came out. Lian Wenxin recognized the voice, so she was terrified. Two men came out behind the curtain. Xie Zhentian and Xie Zhong.

 Chapter 1216

    Lian Wenxin opens her mouth in surprise. She wants to ask why Xie Zhentian is here, but her voice chokes in her throat and she can''t say it.


    Although Xie Zhentian is critically ill, Lian Wenxin is still worried about him, so she sends someone to keep an eye on Xie Linzhi''s house. If Xie Zhentian leaves, she should know.


    But now... She doesn''t know.


    Of course, she did not know that there was a secret road connecting the study and ancestral hall of Xie Linzhi''s house.


    That''s why Xie Zhentian asked to move to Xie Linzhi''s house.


    Liu Yuemei will take the initiative to come to the ancestral hall.


    "I can''t believe that there will be a daughter-in-law like you in my Xie family!" There was no anger in Xie Zhentian''s tone, and some were all disappointed.


    To be angry with you means to have expectations for you and expect you to correct them.


    To be disappointed with you is to be disappointed


    "Ha ha ha..." Lian Wenxin burst out laughing, "I finally lost to you..."


    She was so disappointed in herself that she didn''t want to live any longer.


    When everyone is not paying attention, Lian Wenxin bumps into the pillar and falls to the ground


    Xie Hu is looking for the seal in Xie Zhentian''s bedroom.


    He had been looking for it for several hours, but he couldn''t find it. He was so anxious that he was sweating.


    Just then, Li Xian, the Assistant Housekeeper, came in a hurry and told him that something had happened to Lian Wenxin


    Xie Hu was stunned and his head was blank. He didn''t know what to do.


    Li Xian then proposed: "you''d better run, young master. It''s too late!"


    Xie Hu did not pay attention, then listened to Li Xian''s words, ran out of the house, ran out of the Xie family to hide.


    Xie Zhen ordered the whole city to look for Xie Hu, but after more than an hour, there was no trace of Xie Hu.


    There is a private Lane in the south of the city, in which there is a small room that has not been inhabited for a long time.


    The room is very simple and narrow, but it''s very clean inside.


    Xie Hu is hiding here.


    There is a dark space in the room. When the seeker comes, he hides in it. So people couldn''t find him.


    But when he came out of the dark box, there was one more person in the room.


    Xie Linzhi.


    There was a fire in the room.


    Xie Linzhi and Xie Hu are sitting by the fire.


    "I can''t believe you remember this place."


    "How can I forget? I still remember that every day I and my elder brother are looking forward to coming here to listen to mother-in-law Xu''s stories and eat her snacks. "


    "But mother-in-law Xu is no longer here..."


    "Brother, do you remember what grandma Xu said before she died?"


    Xie Hu was stunned, and his eyes showed guilt.


    The mother-in-law Xu said before she died that she hoped that the two brothers would live in peace and each other forever.


    "Brother, come back with me. Let''s revitalize the Xie family together... "


    "But father..."


    "He is our father, and he will forgive you."


    Xie Hu thought for a moment, and finally agreed to go back to the house to plead guilty.


    "Let''s go."


    Xie Linzhi stood up and stretched out his hand like Xie Hu.


    Xie Hu, with a knowing smile, took his hand and stood up.


    They put out the fire and went out of the hut together.


    But after a few steps, they stopped.


    Because someone blocked the way.


    It was the black armor man who was in the way.


    Xie Hu surprised: "Black Hawk, what are you doing here?"


    Black armour humanity: "he can''t live."


    Xie Hu said angrily: "I order you to leave here quickly!"


    The black armour person is indifferent, way: "he saw my appearance, must die!"


    With that, he drew his sword and rushed over.


    Xie Linzhi pushes Xie Hu away to avoid the stabbing sword. But he was kicked in the chest by the black armor man, and his body flew back and fell to the ground.


    Xie Linzhi had already been injured, but now he got a heavy kick. He vomited blood and tried to stand up, but he couldn''t make any effort.


    The black armour walked towards him with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Xie Hu came.


    But it was still avoided by the black armor


    Xie Hu fell to the ground, but he refused to give up and held the foot of the black armor man.


    "Lin Zhi, go quickly!"


    Xie Linzhi is slowly trying to stand up.


    "Let go, or I won''t be polite!" The black beetle warned.


    But Xie Hu held it more tightly


    The black armor man raised his sword and thrust it into Xie Hu''s back.


    "Big brother..." Xie Linzhi was shocked. He suddenly stood up and rushed to the black armor man.


    The black armour stabbed his sword.


    Xie Hu used the last strength to pull the foot of the black armor man.


    The black armor man lost his balance and stabbed his sword sideways.


    Xie Lin Zhigao jumps up and kicks black Jia in the face. The black armor man flew back seven or eight feet and fell to the ground¡° Brother, I''m going to take you Xie Linzhi bent down and wanted to hold Xie Hu. But Xie Hu pushed him away, "I can''t do it... You go quickly!" With that, Xie Hu swallowed his last breath. The black armour stood up again. Xie Linzhi did not escape, he also stood up. After a roar, Xie Linzhi rushed to the black armor man. The black armor man avoids Xie Linzhi''s fists, finds the flaw and kicks Xie Linzhi to the ground again. He was tired of playing and raised his sword¡° Stop it Xie Linzhi and heijia people are both one Lin. Following the sound, I saw Liu Yuemei come over. Black Jia''s face stirred up a funny smile, "everyone is here, I''ll go to you again..." Xie Linzhi can''t speak any more. He can only plead with Liu Yuemei to leave here. Liu Yuemei didn''t mean to leave. She came over with a smile. Her smile is like peach blossom in spring. It''s beautiful and charming. Black armour''s attention was all attracted by her... "Ugly eight strange, have the ability to come to me." Liu Yuemei said. The black armour people seem to hate the word "ugly eight monsters". He was very angry and walked to Liu Yuemei with a grim smile¡° That''s what you want! I''ll show you how you were insulted by an ugly man! " Xie Linzhi didn''t dare to see it again... Liu Yuemei still didn''t mean to run away, but stood in the same place. The black Jia man came to Liu Yuemei. He stretched out a finger and raised Liu Yuemei''s chin¡° Are you ready? " Liu Yuemei said suddenly. The black beetle was a little surprised. "What did you say?" Liu Yuemei didn''t speak to the black beetle, but to the system¡° Ok... "The system replied. The smile of the black armor man suddenly became twisted. He raised his sword across his neck and rowed down without hesitation. Then he fell down with an incredible look in his eyes. Why did the black beetle suddenly commit suicide? It turned out that Liu Yuemei controlled the brain waves of heijia people through the system and gave them the order to commit suicide. As a result, Liu Yuemei will consume a lot of mental energy. So she was so tired that she fell down. She lay flat on the ground, looking at the faint moonlight. Although this mission is very tired, it is worth it. Xia Xiaoran comes back after completing the task, with the lotus cake made by Xie Linzhi for her. As she ate the hibiscus cake, she watched the follow-up of the story. Lian Wenxin is still alive, but she has lost her memory. Everyone forgave her. Liu gave birth to a son named Xie Shu. Xie Zhentian passed the title of the head of the family to Xie Linzhi, and went to recuperate at ease... What about Liu Yuemei? Pregnant with the baby of Xie Linzhi. Everything is fine

 Chapter 1217

    This time, the mission is located in the Yangtze River Delta, and Xia Xiaoran''s mission is to sign a contract with a large restaurant, so that she can go through the snack shop where she is, and become the exclusive shop of the restaurant.


    When she opened her eyes, Xia Xiaoran was already in a very ordinary room. After looking around, she could smell a faint smell of dim sum. She got up and walked, only to find that she had passed the snack shop


    "Ji Xiaoxi, come out quickly!"


    Before Xia Xiaoran had time to look around, she heard someone shouting at her.


    After she went out, she found an aunt standing at the door of the shop. As soon as she saw Xia Xiaoran coming out, she quickly pulled Xia Xiaoran. Then she said, "Ji Xiaoxi, didn''t you ask me to help you find a cook to make snacks?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, but she didn''t react.


    The aunt said, "here, I found it for you... You see, is Wu Ma efficient? So, you have to try this chef''s dessert, and then, you know. "


    The aunt is so enthusiastic to help the so-called Ji Xiaoxi, just for the sake of silver. In these days, it''s really not as easy to find a chef who can cook snacks as you think. Xia Xiaoran pondered for a moment, and then said: "well, you first bring him in with me."


    "Oh, good!" My aunt answered and went to the chef she introduced


    Xia Xiaoran went to the kitchen first and wanted to tidy up all the equipment, so that the new chef could be more convenient. While she was busy, the cook she had applied for was brought in.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw a funny face. Xia Xiaoran slightly surprised: "this... This is the cook you brought?"


    "Yes, his name is Zhang Qian. You see, people are not only good at craftsmanship, but also beautiful in appearance, aren''t they?" Wu Ma said excitedly. Her smile was self-evident and even ambiguous. "Ji Xiaoxi, it''s troublesome for you to take care of this shop by yourself. It''s very convenient to find a man to help you, especially a part-time cook."


    Xia Xiaoran said helplessly: "let me try his craft first."


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran does not believe that Zhang Qian can make snacks. I don''t know why, she always thinks that such a joking man should belong to the type of vase.


    Just thinking about this, Zhang Qian has already come to the kitchen. He hooked hook lips, toward Xia Xiaoran asked: "where is the flour?"


    Xia Xiao ran Leng for a while, and then said: "here."


    As she spoke, she tried to find the flour. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find it


    She was a little embarrassed, and the smile on Zhang Qian''s face became more and more obvious: "why doesn''t it seem here?"


    "Oh, I''ve been forgetting something recently. If it''s convenient for you, you can try to find it for me." Xia Xiaoran said politely. As soon as he looked back, he turned his eyes! She was sure that Zhang Qian must be laughing at her.


    Also, she is the boss of a snack shop, but she doesn''t know where her flour is. No matter who she is, she will feel a little stupid, right? But Xia Xiaoran''s heart is very clear, she just arrived, don''t know is also a very normal thing.


    After a lot of tossing, finally found the flour.


    Wu Ma covered her mouth and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you two. Take your time."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her posture, almost thought that Wu Ma was actually a matchmaker, to help her and Zhang Qian lead the red line. But actually, Wu Ma is the next door neighbor of the snack shop. Ji Xiaoxi, as the shop owner and a young girl, naturally has many difficulties. Therefore, Wu''s mother often comes to help her and then collects some money to increase her income.


    In fact, it''s not that Wu Ma is greedy for money, but that there are old and young people in her family, and it''s all up to her. Therefore, if you want to talk about compassion, you need to talk about money.


    Xia Xiaoran also understands human feelings and worldly skills. Seeing that Wu Ma is going to leave, he quickly holds her: "wait, I''ll give you the silver first."


    "Oh, good!" Wu Ma laughed excitedly, then she took the silver and left


    As a result, only Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian are left in the kitchen. After searching for them for a long time, they finally found that the flour in the pastry shop was very little, and it must not be enough. So Xia Xiaoran laughed awkwardly, and Zhang Qian said directly, "why don''t we go out and buy it."


    "Oh good..." Xia Xiaoran nodded and went out with Zhang Qian


    However, she made an unexpected discovery.


    Zhang Qian is not as useless as he thought. When buying flour, he will be optimistic about what kind of flour is the best, and also know the market price of these things. But one thing is not perfect. After all, he is a big man. How can he bargain!


    So bargaining this kind of thing, naturally fell to Xia Xiaoran''s head.


    Xia Xiaoran was very handy. After they bought flour, they bought some other materials for making snacks. Then they went back to the snack shop.


    After that, it''s time to test Zhang Qian... When Zhang Qian is making snacks over there, Xia Xiaoran is watching with his hands around his chest. The snack he wants to make is his best Hibiscus crisp, but there may be some processes that others don''t know. Therefore, Zhang Qian has already said with a smile: "madam, why don''t you go out for a walk first?"¡° Why, is there anything else I can''t see in your dessert? "¡° I can''t say that clearly. " Xia Xiaoran gave a bang and walked out of the kitchen. Indeed, looking at Zhang Qian making dim sum doesn''t seem to be good-looking. It''s better to take a good look around and get familiar with the situation of the dim sum shop. Just this circle down, Xia Xiaoran feel that such a snack shop if you want to sign a contract with the restaurant, it seems very difficult to achieve. The place she went through was much more prosperous than before, especially when she was shopping. There were many snack shops nearby. Not only that, but also many vendors set up stalls to sell snacks. If you want to take care of this shop, it must not be so easy. Xia Xiaoran thought and cleaned the snack shop first. Because the shop didn''t matter much, so she cleaned it very quickly... Only at this time, Zhang Qian had not finished the snack, so she turned over the account book again. After this, she knew how arduous her task was. Also, it''s almost a snack shop that doesn''t even have a chef. How can it have a good business? The scattered businesses recorded in the account book are all pieces. Some big families sometimes come to buy some, but they usually don''t come back here to buy them a second time. In this way, I''m afraid it''s the problem of dim sum... After all, such a small shop once had orders from large families, and there were no repeat customers, obviously because the taste of dim sum is not enough to attract others. Perhaps because of this, the original Ji Xiaoxi will replace the chef, right?

 Chapter 1218

    Thinking about this, Xia Xiaoran made some dim sum recipes. After being busy for a while, Zhang Qian has come out with the Furong crisp he made... It really looks small and exquisite, and it''s very beautiful.


    Xia Xiaoran in the end is also some joy, he reached for a taste.


    It''s ok if you don''t eat this Hibiscus cake. After eating it, her face becomes more and more strange.


    Almost did not put in the import of Hibiscus crisp to spit out: "so sweet?"


    "Dim sum is to be sweet to be delicious? Local people like to eat sweet snacks, which naturally cater to the taste of the public. " Zhang Qian didn''t get angry. He just explained it solemnly.


    Xia Xiaoran put the Furong crisp back: "but it''s not so sweet, is it? Fail! Fail


    "It''s your own taste, isn''t it?"


    Xia Xiaoran has the final say, feeling a bit sour, and then he goes back to the top of the house with a stiff spirit. "I am the boss of this shop. Naturally, I have the final say, you say, to cater to the public taste, but you can''t even cater to my taste, and what is it to cater for other people''s tastes?"


    But now the position of chef is really very important, so Xia Xiaoran said calmly: "this lotus crisp failed, but you can stay."


    Although Zhang Qian''s Hibiscus crisp tastes bad, it looks very beautiful. Snacks should not only taste good, but also beautiful. It shouldn''t be a big problem to stay. Xia Xiaoran thought so and took the Furong crisp back.


    Zhang Qian said with a smile: "Madame, maybe it''s your taste. What''s wrong? If it caters to your taste and turns out that your taste is different from that of the public, won''t it affect the business? "


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged: "OK, let''s have a try."


    "Good!"


    With that, they began to bet to see if the Furong crisp could be sold.


    To this end, Xia Xiaoran specially set up a stall for Zhang Qian to sell at the door.


    Then, she will wait for Zhang Qian to come back with nothing. Although the script in my heart is so good, but the reality is not so happened.


    In less than half a fragrant time, Zhang Qian had already come back... He still had a lot of silver in his hand and spread it out in front of Xia Xiaoran: "Madame, you can see for yourself, I will say that your taste is different from the public, right?"


    It''s impossible!


    Xia Xiaoran''s face was covered with four big words: "I don''t believe it.".


    There is absolutely no problem with her taste. This Hibiscus pastry tastes good, but it''s too sweet... This kind of pastry should never come back. Xia Xiaoran goes out of the snack shop and takes a glance. He immediately knows why


    It turned out that Zhang Qian was a good-looking man. Standing at the door, he threw a few fawning eyes. In a hurry, many hongluan Xingdong women came to buy his face as a sign


    i see.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Zhang Qian, but the final result of the bet is that Zhang Qian wins. According to the bet, Xia Xiaoran must keep Zhang Qian, and he can''t ask for any more snacks.


    In this regard, Xia Xiaoran has been quite helpless.


    The snacks made by Zhang Qian are not delicious. The landlady can''t even talk about it. This kind of thing is really unbearable. But there is no way. Xia Xiaoran is relatively honest. Since she has agreed to Zhang Qian''s "unreasonable" request, she can''t say any more. However, I''m afraid that she will have to operate many snacks in the future.


    In fact, Xia Xiao is good at making snacks. However, she is not very good at it. Because this kind of thing is relatively complicated to make, and the process is particularly troublesome. Even considering the appearance and many factors, and the sugar content of snacks should be properly put away, so before entering the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran always looked outside at the account book or some recipes for making snacks.


    Business, of course, is as usual plummeting.


    A few days down, Xia Xiaoran''s snack shop business has not improved. Thinking of his own task, Xia Xiaoran felt that it was too arduous, especially now that Zhang Qian had joined in, it was worse than before. But because of that bet, Xia Xiaoran can''t ask Zhang Qian anything.


    A landlady, a subordinate, but in the end, Xia Xiaoran feels like the one who works.


    Although depressed, the snack shop has made some progress after all. Although Zhang Qian''s Hibiscus crisp doesn''t taste good, it''s still pretty. In particular, Xia Xiaoran uses the modern way of cake shop to list all the snacks outside. In this case, maybe others will want to buy these snacks when they see they are exquisite and beautiful.


    With such a plan, Xia Xiaoran is making a list of such things every day.


    But the most depressing thing for Xia Xiaoran is that there is only one Hibiscus cake among the snacks Zhang Qian can make.


    In this regard, she even thought that Zhang Qian might have liked a girl named Furong, so she made him a pastry chef.


    Originally a few days down because there is no business relationship, all idle, but in addition to business door-to-door, occasionally there will be some trivial trouble. For example, there are some bullies in this street. They like every shop to charge a certain protection fee. Even those bullies even think about Wu Ma''s money. Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t want to pay the protection fee, so he once quarreled with them.


    I just didn''t expect that those bullies would come to me again. On that day, Xia Xiaoran was packing up. It wasn''t long before he heard the noise outside the door. As soon as she went out, she saw the bully''s face. With a big machete in hand, they walked directly into the door: "Ji Xiaoxi, I advise you to pay the protection fee within three days, otherwise..." Xia Xiaoran stepped forward and came out of the kitchen: "two brothers, you can see that my business is not good... If there is silver, why should I hide it?"¡° It''s your business. It has nothing to do with us. Anyway, we only know money but not people. If you want to be wise, you should put the money together and hand it to me as soon as possible. If you don''t know people, then don''t blame us for being rude! " Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed and said, "but I really don''t have it..." when she first arrived, she didn''t have any money in ancient times, and the dim sum shop didn''t have any income. After she invited Zhang Qian, the "Chef", it was basically upside down. How could she pay the so-called protection fee? Especially now the bully will bully her, a weak woman. Xia Xiaoran really feels that he has nothing to do... The bully shrugs: "I don''t care, it''s not my problem." After leaving this sentence, she left... Xia Xiaoran looked back, thinking that maybe she really had to start thinking of a way to manage the business of the snack shop... But, her taste has not been known, how can we let others buy the snacks here? Thinking, she went into the kitchen, eyes fell on Zhang Qian''s body. Zhang Qian was inexplicably surprised by Xia Xiaoran, and the banter smile on his face no longer existed: "landlady, what do you think I should do?" Xia Xiaoran hands ring chest: "you are my shop mate, right?"¡° Yes, but according to our bet, you can''t ask for my dessert

 Chapter 1219

    "Well, I won''t ask for your snacks, but can I ask for my business? You know, I''ve been losing money ever since I took you. Just now someone came to collect the protection fee. As a member of the snack shop, should you help me? "


    Zhang Qian hooked his lips: "Oh? You mean... "


    "Get out of here and laugh!"


    After that, Xia Xiaoran wants to kick Zhang Qian out.


    According to the way he gambled last time, he did sell a lot of Furong cakes, but if he didn''t sign a contract with the hotel to become a supplier, the odds would still be a drop in the bucket. The money she earns is only for purchasing at most


    Zhang Qian stood at the door, stretching, and a girl came to buy it with a red face.


    But there are also some girls who just watch Zhang Qian and don''t buy snacks.


    Xia Xiaoran looks similar and plans to go out and purchase some materials.


    However, as soon as she went out, she heard someone say, "look, Mr. Zhang is here again..."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang is really pretty!"


    "Don''t you buy the snack made by Mr. Zhang?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to buy the snacks made by Mr. Zhang, but these snacks are too common. If I say... I''m tired of eating them... And those rich families don''t like these snacks at all."


    The two girls are whispering over there, and the conversation is impartial. They all fall on Xia Xiaoran''s side. She looked at the two girls. They talked for a while, then blushed and looked at Zhang Qian. Then she got on the carriage and left... After that, they didn''t buy a piece of cake. If it had not been for the prosperity of her time, there would have been no business at all.


    Xia Xiaoran thought, more and more feel headache.


    It''s really difficult to manage a shop well and stand out in this prosperous era.


    After purchasing, Xia Xiaoran went back to the shop and began to be busy... She needed to tidy up the kitchen and study many kinds of snacks. On the way to purchase, she deliberately studied the eating habits and snack tastes of contemporary people. As Zhang Qian said, everyone likes sweet food.


    In other words, not like to eat sweet, but in this era only sweet snacks.


    Before going back, Xia Xiaoran bought some snacks from some good snack shops and wanted to bring them back for a taste. However, the dim sum of that fengyuelou looks the most mediocre, but it is the best business. Xia Xiaoran can''t wait to taste the hibiscus crisp she bought. It really tastes delicious. He immediately took the lotus cake he bought back to Zhang Qian and planned to taste it for him


    Zhang Qian looked at the lotus crisp in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and immediately understood her meaning: "boss, aren''t you?"


    "You can just taste it..." Xia Xiaoran handed out a piece of Hibiscus crisp, and directly wanted to put it in Zhang Qian''s hand. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qian stepped back and even shot off the piece of Hibiscus cake with great resistance: "when did I say I would like to try this kind of thing?"


    "You are a chef. How can you know what flavor is more acceptable to the public if you don''t taste it?"


    Xia Xiaoran simply feel inexplicable!


    Zhang Qian''s attitude is not good, but also wasteful! So she squatted down and planned to pick up the piece of Hibiscus crisp. Where to know her hand had not touched, Zhang Qian had already crushed the piece of Hibiscus crisp that he patted on the ground: "I bet before that, if I win, you can''t ask me to make snacks in the future. Have you forgotten this?"


    "But I have to take care of my own business! What I promised you will be done naturally, so I just let you have a taste, but I didn''t ask you to improve the Furong crisp you made. "


    "What do you mean?"


    If they don''t agree, they will quarrel.


    Zhang Qian has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, his eyes have become very wrong: "Ji Xiaoxi, I thought you were special. Have you ever thought that even if you eat this kind of Hibiscus, even if I can do it, your business will be good? You are not the only one selling it. Do you think you can do business by making and selling good snacks? How naive


    In fact, what Zhang Qian said also has some truth.


    Xia Xiaoran did not think about this matter carefully. She hoped that the business of the snack shop would be good, so that she could sign a contract with the restaurant. However, in such a prosperous age, there are so many snack shops. If there is only one flavor, it can''t be accepted by the world. She looked at the ground that was crushed Hibiscus crisp, temporarily mood also became a little sour.


    With that, Zhang Qian left


    This is also a reasonable thing. After all, the last thing he said was not "landlady", but "Ji Xiaoxi". So, he must not want to work any more


    Xia Xiaoran sighs and finds Wu Ma next door. She wants Wu Ma to help her find another cook.


    When we got to Wu Ma''s house, she happened to be taking care of the children. Looking at Xia Xiaoran coming, she came with her baby in her arms


    "Ji Xiaoxi, what''s the matter with you and Zhang Qian?" Wu Ma seems to have known the situation, while coaxing the child, asked suspiciously. Xia Xiaoran hesitated and said with some embarrassment: "in fact, it''s nothing. I always think his Furong crisp tastes too sweet, but I have to take care of the business of the shop, so I went to fengyuelou and bought some Furong crisp for him to taste. He told me a meal and left... In fact, I think what he said is reasonable. But... He''s not coming back, is he? " Must be very disappointed with her boss? But in fact, if we really want to talk about it, she is the landlady! Why does she have to listen to the guy? If his Hibiscus pastry has always been that flavor, there is really no business in the snack shop. Even if he changed the taste of Hibiscus, there would still be no business in the snack shop. Xia Xiaoran thinks, feel very troublesome. Just as Wu Ma asked, when it comes to Zhang Qian, she still has some regrets. After all, it''s hard to find a pastry chef these days. Those who have the ability will not pay attention to Ji Xiaoxi''s salary, but Xia Xiaoran will have to teach them for the first time. How can it be no trouble? Besides, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have much time. In a few days, the bullies will come to collect the protection fee. No matter how she says it, she has to take the protection fee first. Wu Ma pursed her lips: "Ji Xiaoxi, if Wu Ma says something that''s not nice, don''t worry about it. Zhang Qian, a child, has always aspired to be a pastry chef since he was a child, but... He has no sense of taste, so the taste may not be so popular. In fact, it''s not easy for the child. He doesn''t even have a sense of taste. How can he make snacks? But you don''t know the circumstances, let him try to see other home''s Hibiscus crisp, this thing is really a little uncomfortable. Ah, it''s all my fault. When I brought Zhang Qian here, I should have made it clear to you first. " Xia Xiaoran said: "no, it''s not your fault. When you say that, I think I''ve gone too far... But he''s gone, and I can''t pull my face down to get him back. " Wu Ma''s eyes brightened: "well, I''ve also received your money. Why don''t I help you find him back?"¡° No need... "Xia Xiaoran shook his head helplessly," it''s very embarrassing. "¡° It''s OK. I''ll ask you if he wants to come back Wu Ma sighed, "in fact, I''m worried about the child. After all, he has been an orphan since he was a child. Sometimes he helps me a little, and he never takes money. "

 Chapter 1220

    After making an agreement with Wu Ma, Wu Ma went to ask Zhang Qian


    Just a day down did not reply, Xia Xiaoran can only himself busy in the kitchen. When it was time for dinner, Wu Ma came back to tell Xia Xiaoran that Zhang Qian didn''t want to come back again... In fact, the answer was expected by Xia Xiaoran, so she didn''t say much.


    On the third day, the bullies came to the snack shop to collect money. But after a few days, Xia Xiaoran''s business didn''t get better, and she took part of the money she earned to purchase, leaving only a few meager pieces of silver on hand.


    Bully door, Xia Xiaoran can only be embarrassed to smile: "a few big brothers... Can you accommodate a few days!"


    In fact, when she said this, she felt very embarrassed. After all, she could foresee the result after she said this. Several bullies come for money, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have any money. If they are dissatisfied with it, maybe they will smash her snack shop. In this way, she is further away from her task


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran has been very lost... But she has no way, can only let these bullies accommodation for a few days.


    In fact, if in accordance with the past, Xia Xiaoran will never ignore these people, but now here, she often heard that these bullies are very fierce. If she wants to make a contract with the restaurant, there''s no reason for her to make the snack shop infamous. That''s why she''s trying to find a way to put it off for a while.


    When those bullies heard Xia Xiaoran say "accommodation", their faces didn''t look as good as before


    "I heard that your name is Ji Xiaoxi, right? I tell you! If you don''t hand in the silver today, you won''t want to go out! " The bully''s head, then began to touch his chin, "I see your beauty is not bad, why don''t you accompany me tonight, then I''ll let you accommodation for a few days, how about it?"


    He said reluctantly, as if it is because Xia Xiaoran really no money, so just relax his words.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at that bully wretched smile, in the heart unavoidably begins some flustered. As a weak woman, she can''t fight a bully in such a place.


    Thinking about it, those bullies bullied their bodies forward and began to feel uneasy.


    Xia Xiaoran all the way back, and finally no retreat.


    Her whole person is clamped down by several bullies, they hold Xia Xiaoran''s skirt, they are about to tear the clothes open. Xia Xiaoran struggles desperately, but how can a woman''s strength compare with these tough men? No matter how struggling, it''s useless. Xia Xiaoran is ready to cry for help... But the door of the snack shop has been closed by those bullies. Now, Xia Xiaoran is really helpless


    Only heard a "tear" sound, her clothes have been torn open. Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes tightly


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a sharp voice: "stop it!"


    When Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Qian lazily leaning against the door. His face was still a banter smile, but his expression was more serious.


    She was slightly stunned.


    Those bullies have let go of Xia Xiaoran, while she staggered a step, several people stood in front of Zhang Qian in twos and threes: "smelly boy, do you want heroes to save beauty?"


    Zhang Qian gave a smile, and then said, "I''ve been looking at you for a long time. In broad daylight, is there any royal way for you to do this?"


    "Wang fa? He told us "the king''s law!" As soon as Zhang Qian''s voice fell, several bullies looked at each other and then all laughed, "boy, open your eyes and see who we are! Even the officials can''t take care of us. You want to take care of me? "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at it and felt very guilty.


    She did that to Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian ran back to save her. Moreover, these bullies are indeed so rampant that even the government can''t control them, but Zhang Qian provoked them for his own sake. The more I think about it, the more I feel very sorry, but Xia Xiaoran will not say anything to let him go. After all, if something happened to her, it would hurt her heart and soul. She can''t make a hole in this real river, can she?


    Thinking, Xia Xiaoran stood behind Zhang Qian. While those people were still laughing, she secretly pulled Zhang Qian''s sleeve and whispered, "Hey, why don''t we run?"


    Zhang Qian shook his hand: "I don''t want it!"


    Xia Xiaoran micro sweat, really did not expect Zhang Qian''s temper will suddenly come up. Before she could react, the bullies came up to fight


    "Brothers, should we give this boy some color to see?"


    "Of course!"


    With that, several bullies hit Zhang Qian.


    Xia Xiaoran thought, Zhang Qian is so bold and fearless, must also have some Kung Fu or something? This is not the case. Zhang Qian doesn''t know any Kung Fu. He doesn''t even know how to fight when he has strength. He hit casually a few times and was already clamped down on the ground by those bullies. Xia Xiaoran turned his eyes and hurriedly went to the door to call for help.


    Just a gang of captors arrived nearby, heard Xia Xiaoran''s cry, came to see the situation. Although these bullies don''t need to pay attention to the people of the government, in order to make things more convenient in the future, they still need to pay attention to this. So, the bully secretly lifted his collar, and then left with a heavy hum... Before leaving, he did not forget to step on Zhang Qian. After waiting for them to leave, Xia Xiaoran quickly helped Zhang Qian up. At this moment, his handsome face is black and blue, and all his clothes are dirty... Xia Xiaoran is very sad, and his tears flow down unconsciously: "aren''t you gone? What are you doing back here! I''m so stupid that I''m going to be beaten up. " Zhang Qian frowned slightly, then hissed in pain, and said, "when I passed by, I saw those bullies coming in. Then I thought you had taken me in. You can''t just wait for me to die, can you? Landlady, I think you''d better put some door bolts in your shop. Don''t let others bully you so blatantly. " Xia Xiaoran slightly stunned: "don''t you plan to come back and continue to be a pastry master?"¡° Don''t you dislike me? " Zhang Qian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and was about to stand up. However, I don''t know if he hurt his leg, so he fell to the ground again. Xia Xiaoran looked at it and felt very sour: "we''ll discuss this matter at that time. I''ll help you with the medicine first. It''s not too late to talk about it when you''re cured." Said, Xia Xiaoran went to his room to take medicine. Then he carefully helped Zhang Qian up from the ground. Xia Xiaoran could feel that Zhang Qian must feel very painful, but he frowned and said nothing. As a result, her hand movements unconsciously become particularly gentle, eyes also become very focused. Zhang Qian stares at Xia Xiaoran and blushes for a moment. He slightly tilts his head and just meets Xia Xiaoran''s medicine. With this move, he almost shows his teeth in pain

 Chapter 1221

    Xia Xiaoran said angrily: "who let you move, deserve so much pain."


    In the final analysis, she still felt sorry for Zhang Qian. After all, Zhang Qian was injured because of himself. But she could not help saying such words when she thought that he still had a banter smile on his face.


    Zhang Qian is not angry either.


    After taking the medicine, Xia Xiaoran prepared a clean room for Zhang Qian to go in and have a rest. He continued to work in the kitchen and wanted to make some good snacks to make the shop''s business better.


    This is also a helpless thing. After all, these bullies will not stop like this. They will definitely come again next time. The best way to make peace is to spend some money.


    But her shop has no business, so naturally she needs to find a way to make good snacks to make money.


    Thinking, Xia Xiaoran was busy all night.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Qian came to find Xia Xiaoran... Looking at her face full of dark circles, Zhang Qian''s expression became very complicated: "have you been busy all night?"


    "Of course, I must take good care of the shop business. If you want to make a contract with the restaurant to make me a permanent supplier, you can only make snacks that everyone will like. In fact... I also know that I''m wrong. It''s useless to make Furong crisp like fengyuelou. The most important thing is that everyone will like it, and I have to make the characteristics of my shop. "


    When Xia Xiaoran is smiling, her eyes are full of longing.


    Zhang Qian also unconsciously moved: "you..."


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran looks back, her eyes are still shining.


    "It''s OK. Let me help you."


    Zhang Qian is about to move forward. Xia Xiaoran quickly pulls him back: "don''t move. Your injury is not good now. You''d better stop and have a good rest."


    "Are you afraid I''ll get in the way?"


    "That''s not..." Xia Xiaoran thought of Wu''s mother telling him that Zhang Qian had no sense of taste, and then he couldn''t help admiring him more. After all, as a pastry master, if you want to make a good pastry, you must have a good sense of taste. When he has no sense of taste, the snacks he makes can''t even be affirmed by himself. In this case, how can he be affirmed by others? Every time he makes a snack, he will wait for others to evaluate it without any confidence in his heart, and he can''t understand the right and wrong that others evaluate.


    This kind of feeling is actually very flustered, Xia Xiaoran also mostly can realize.


    "Come on."


    Xia Xiaoran gives way to a position and lets Zhang Qian make it himself.


    This time, she was watching.


    The more she looked at it, the more surprised she was. The dim sum she made herself lacked many of the processes Zhang Qian had on hand. This time, what he did was not Hibiscus crisp, but other snacks. That pair of slender fingers after playing, the hands of the flour was carved out of a variety of different shapes, looks very cute.


    Xia Xiaoran has to feel that the appearance of Zhang Qian''s dim sum is absolutely beautiful. It''s just the taste... I''m afraid he can''t help himself because he doesn''t have a taste


    She sighed a little. She didn''t know if Zhang Qian had heard it.


    After watching it for half an hour, the snack is ready... It looks very nice, but it''s just the taste


    "Try it."


    Xia Xiaoran tasted a piece, and was surprised to find that Zhang Qian''s dessert was not as sweet as before... On the contrary, the taste was just right, which was a match with that of fengyuelou.


    "I think you should know that I don''t have a sense of taste?"


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly raised his head, as if he didn''t understand why Zhang Qian would suddenly talk about it.


    "In fact, I had a sense of taste at the beginning. I was a pastry chef in fengyuelou at the beginning. Then, because the snacks I made made made fengyuelou famous, I was envied. Someone poisoned my food. After I used them, I lost my sense of taste. Since then, I can''t make delicious snacks any more... "


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Zhang Qian had such a thing in the past. Just listening, he felt a little distressed. It''s not natural for him to lose his sense of taste, and then he was driven out of fengyuelou because he lost his sense of taste.


    The more so, the more Xia Xiaoran felt that Zhang Qian was not easy.


    He originally had too much, but he just lost one thing, and then he lost all of them... Those people in fengyuelou are also too aggressive! They will only remember when Zhang Qian made money for them, and once Zhang Qian lost his use value, he was kicked out


    The more Xia Xiaoran thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved. He quickly said, "are they too much?"


    She finally knew why Zhang Qian was so angry at that time. He should have rejected fengyuelou in his heart. Thinking about it, she added: "believe in yourself, you can make delicious snacks. What if you don''t have a taste? This is delicious! "


    Zhang Qian shook his head: "no, I can''t. I''m not sure about this kind of dim sum. It''s just a dim sum made by the memory of many times. But if you want to sell well, you have to try all kinds of flavors. You can''t make the same kind of dim sum. "


    Xia Xiaoran was slightly surprised, then raised his head, eyes shining: "then why don''t I help you taste it?"¡° Everyone''s tastes are different. I''m not sure about that. " Zhang Qian said thoughtfully, but when he said that, he seemed to have some hesitation. Xia Xiaoran looks at his appearance and thinks that this plan seems to be able to try. But this is not the way to go on for a long time, she will leave after completing the task, and then let Ji Xiaoxi continue to taste it for him? This seems to be good, but in the end, it still gives Ji Xiaoxi trouble. Xia Xiaoran can''t guarantee whether Ji Xiaoxi is really willing to do this, so she should try to help Zhang Qian recover his taste as soon as possible. Now that it has been decided, Xia Xiaoran has a short-term plan in mind. Thinking like this, she had more confidence. After the two discussed, they were busy in the kitchen for the next few days... In fact, Xia Xiaoran was still very distressed for Zhang Qian. Every time he finished the snack, he would put away his banter and stare at Xia Xiaoran with his eyes, waiting for her answer. But if you want to make delicious snacks, then you need to seriously evaluate, so some snacks taste problems, Xia Xiaoran is straightforward. If there are too many failures, Xia Xiaoran sometimes is really a little afraid of hurting Zhang Qian. But Zhang Qian never put these things in mind, every time as long as Xia Xiaoran is not satisfied, he will do it again without saying a word. After a long time, Zhang Qian was able to make some special and delicious snacks. When he does it, the happiest person is Xia Xiaoran. She was almost excited to hold Zhang Qian. Fortunately, she thought that men and women were not compatible in ancient times, so she stepped back and laughed awkwardly: "Congratulations, you see, you are still very capable?" Xia Xiaoran is sincere praise, but Zhang Qian pondered with a smile: "do you know that I have the ability on the first day?" Xia Xiaoran is slightly sweating. After preparing the snacks, he takes them out and sells them

 Chapter 1222

    Now, the business of the snack shop is really much better.


    The big tree catches the wind, and the bullies are finally coming to find fault... Their purpose is very simple. They see that Xia Xiaoran''s snacks are selling well in these days. In addition, there are some festivals before, so they are ready to earn a protection fee.


    There''s also money to send these bullies, but they don''t know if it''s on purpose, and they start to talk


    "Ji Xiaoxi, your business is so good these days that you can''t even take out fifty liang?"


    "Business is good only for this period of time!" Xia Xiaoran spread his hands in embarrassment, "now there are only ten Liang silver left, and I''m trying my best to raise it..."


    Xia Xiaoran was about to speak when Zhang Qian came out of the kitchen. She pulled Xia Xiaoran directly, then said to her, "what do you give them silver for? These people are insatiable. If they ask for your silver, they will have a second one for the first time. After that, they will ask you to go down. Dim sum shops don''t earn much money. If they don''t have a bigger list, they will even be very poor. If you are so generous and give them ten taels of silver, you might as well give me ten taels of money to pay me... "


    Xia Xiaoran bit his lip in chagrin, then avoided the sight of the bullies and said in a very low voice: "I''m ready for your salary. How about twenty liang?"


    Zhang Qian''s expression suddenly became very complicated: "what about yourself?"


    "I''ve also reserved five Liang for the snack shop." Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips. "It''s really thanks to you that the snack shop has such a business. If I''m too mean to you, isn''t it very unkind? "


    "It has nothing to do with me." Zhang Qian looked back at the bullies and said, "come with me, we''ll find a way to cure them..."


    "How?" Xia Xiaoran followed Zhang Qian all the way to the corner of the kitchen. They whispered, but they didn''t look at the bullies. They stuck in the door and stared at Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian, as if they were afraid that they would run away. The reason why Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian are indulged in biting their ears together is that they think Xia Xiaoran is asking Zhang Qian to borrow money.


    But if Zhang Qian has the action, it won''t work


    Half way through their conversation, they heard several bullies pressing impatiently over there. Zhang Qian winked, then cleared his throat and said, "well, I''ll help you ask my brother to borrow some silver. It''ll be quick."


    Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what he meant, he saw Zhang Qian blink, and immediately understood: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After Zhang Qian left, Xia Xiaoran prepared some snacks for the bullies and asked them to rest for a while: "you see, I borrowed money too. I can''t play any more tricks, can I? You''d better have tea first and have a rest for a while... "


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s knowledge and interest, several bullies are no longer in a dilemma. When things have never happened before, their nostrils are still moving towards the sky


    Almost wait for a period of time, those bullies are finally impatient: "I said Madame, your little mistress should not run away?"


    What mistress?


    Although these people speak hard, Xia Xiaoran can''t refute them. So she had to say: "no, his salary is still with me. How can he run away..."


    Originally, Xia Xiaoran had no idea about this kind of thing. After all, Zhang Qian didn''t do it for long. Of course, money and life are the most important things in life... But she always believed in Zhang Qian, and always felt that people like Zhang Qian would not leave her alone. After all, if he wanted to run, he would not have preferred to be beaten to come back to save her last time


    Sure enough, before long, Zhang Qian swaggered back... He stood at the door with his hands around his chest, but he never meant to come in.


    Seeing Zhang Qian coming back, the bullies knew that the silver must be in his hands, so they wanted to go forward and get it


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they stepped forward, Zhang Qian stepped back. At the same time, a group of people came out behind him. Before Xia Xiaoran could react, the bullies'' faces became very strange


    "Go, go, go, go."


    "Want to go?"


    The gang that Zhang Qian brought over were not others, but some prisoners who had come out of the government and were more vicious than the bullies. They have already been good-natured, but they are still not good-natured. In addition, they have had a little trouble with these bullies before. What these common people fear most is that they have been in prison. It''s true that one thing comes down to another.


    "It''s time for us to make a good account of what happened before, isn''t it?"


    Then the prisoners took the bullies out


    Xia Xiaoran looked back at Zhang Qian. She didn''t expect that Zhang Qian was really so capable.


    "Thank you very much for this!" Xia Xiaoran said sincerely. However, Zhang Qian shook his head and said with a banter: "it''s OK. If you want to repay me, you can promise me by yourself..."


    "Bullshit. What are you talking about?" Xia Xiaoran looks at him in a coquettish way, and then he doesn''t know what Zhang Qian means. In the next few days, Zhang Qian never mentioned it again, and the relationship between them entered an awkward stage. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t dare to think deeply. After all, this kind of thing seems to be sentimental when misunderstood. But if Zhang Qian has this meaning, she worries that she is making waves in his later life by taking advantage of Ji Xiaoxi''s body.


    In this matter, Xia Xiaoran has always been a headache. Fortunately, the business of the snack shop has finally come to the point where it can be seen. During this period of time, Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian have been busy, but they have not talked about it any more. It''s just that there seems to be a very subtle relationship between them, and they all have a tacit understanding. In the next few days, Xia Xiaoran was busy with the snack shop. In order to make the shop''s snack business better, she decided to go to Lingxian county to buy some novel things to add some patterns. Since Xia Xiaoran was always in charge of the purchase by herself, she went to Lingxian alone. After taking some silver, Xia Xiaoran went on the road... After arriving in Lingxian County, Xia Xiaoran didn''t go shopping directly, instead, he found several big restaurants nearby and went shopping everywhere. This stroll happened to see a little boy hiding in a corner, and then looked around without thinking. Xia Xiaoran subconsciously steps forward, but the little boy just meets Xia Xiaoran''s sight. After setting up her guard, she puts it away with a guilty heart... She looks at the little boy who runs away in a hurry, and just finds that the little boy is ragged and looks like he has just been bullied. Xia Xiaoran thought, feel very worried, want to know what happened to the little boy, maybe she can also help solve some. But as soon as she followed, the little boy ran.

 Chapter 1223

    Originally this kind of situation, Xia Xiaoran certainly won''t catch up, but she thought, this child is still young after all, maybe mistook her as a bad person, so she would run like this, so Xia Xiaoran caught up.


    This one big and one small, a chase a run, almost through the alleys of the whole Lingxian county.


    However, the little boy''s short legs still can''t run Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran came forward and grabbed him: "you can really run. Look, I caught you this time?"


    Xia Xiaoran is joking, how to know that the little boy was grabbed by Xia Xiaoran''s collar, then rubbed his eyes and cried. His voice is not small, but there are few people in the alley. Xia Xiaoran thought that he made the little boy cry, and quickly comforted him: "don''t cry, sister, is there something wrong with you? Tell your sister, will you change it? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s biggest fear in her life is that children cry. Let alone this kind of thing, she can''t stand it. Even if she looks at it, she can''t stand this kind of unbridled crying.


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran''s tone was so soft, the little boy wiped his tears and asked: "really? Is my sister really willing to change


    Xia Xiaoran see his appearance, don''t know why to spread a touch of heartache: "of course!"


    The little boy broke free from Xia Xiaoran''s hands, and then said, "my sister, don''t follow me any more..."


    Then he ran away again!


    Now Xia Xiaoran is really too lazy to catch up


    But I don''t know why, there is always a little uneasiness in her heart. Maybe it''s because his clothes are too poor, or maybe it''s because he looks pathetic. As soon as she thought about it, she felt that the picture made her heart sour. Xia Xiaoran thought that she could buy some more snacks, and if she could, she could give the child some to eat.


    When I came to the street, I suddenly heard a noise. Several ferocious servants called out: "stop! Don''t let him go! yes! It''s the child. Get him for me


    Xia Xiaoran looked back and saw the little boy running wildly before, so she put down the things in her hands and casually pulled a passer-by to ask: "what happened?"


    "It was stolen in Chunfeng building. They all said it was the child who stole it. Ah, I really don''t learn well at a young age, and I don''t know how his mother taught him. I let him steal things at such a young age. If I had such a son, it would be really bad luck for eight generations! "


    The passer-by was an aunt. She sighed, then pointed to the little boy and shook her head. Naturally, her eyes were very disappointed.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at it and felt strange in her heart. The aunt is right. It''s not right to steal at such a young age, but Xia Xiaoran looks into the little boy''s deer like eyes and always feels that he will do it because he has difficulties. However, at this time, what makes Xia Xiaoran more worried is that the little boy is caught by the fierce servants


    They all held very strong sticks in their hands. These sticks pointed at a child of seven or eight years old and yelled wildly: "smelly boy, you are so bold that you dare to steal from us! Don''t want to live, do you? Brothers, give me a call, let this stinky boy learn a lesson! "


    Just about to hand, Xia Xiaoran in a hurry to shout: "stop!"


    The little boy seemed to feel that Xia Xiaoran wanted to stand out for himself, so he hid behind her and peeped carefully at the ferocious servants.


    And those ferocious servants are also staring at Xia Xiaoran now


    "Girl, is this your child? Don''t you think so? If that''s the case, I advise you not to meddle in your business. If you don''t deal with this smelly boy today, how can we open our Chunfeng building for business in the future? "


    Xia Xiaoran protected the little boy behind him, and then straightened his back and said: "even if we have no relationship, so what? If he stole something, I''ll compensate for him... It''s too much for you to deal with such a small child with such a thick stick, isn''t it?"


    She really can''t see it. Even if it''s a little boy who does something wrong, it can''t be so rude to a child. Maybe he did something wrong because he didn''t understand it. On this point, she should guide the child well. How can she teach him a lesson without asking anything?


    Xia Xiaoran thought, and took out a bag of silver from his own money, and then took out some pieces of silver: "here, I''ll help him pay for what he stole, and you guys don''t want to trouble him..."


    After receiving Xia Xiaoran''s money, the servants naturally left contentedly


    It''s not good for them to teach the little boy, but Xia Xiaoran''s silver coins can increase their income. Compared with beating the little boy, the benefit of silver is more direct and obvious.


    After paying the silver, Xia Xiaoran turned around and inquired with concern: "my sister saved you. Shouldn''t you tell my sister why you want to steal?"


    The little boy looked at Xia Xiaoran wrongly for a long time. Then he shaved his nose with his fingers and hummed heavily: "I don''t need you to mind your own business! You''re the same as them. You certainly don''t mean anything to help me! "


    With that, he pushed Xia Xiaoran away, then ran away and disappeared in the crowd. Xia Xiaoran really didn''t know, so after he went back, Zhang Qian inevitably wondered why Xia Xiaoran came back so late today, so he came straight to the point: "Madame, don''t you have enough brain to go shopping for so long?" It''s not Zhang Qian''s exaggeration. The most important thing is that Xia Xiaoran came back too late. It''s getting dark. If it''s later, Zhang Qian is also worried that Xia Xiaoran will have an accident. The reason why he talks like this is that he himself can''t say anything particularly nice. Xia Xiaoran raised his head and snorted, then told Zhang Qian about the little boy. But after listening to Zhang Qian, he said with a joking smile: "boss, you don''t want to eat grass, do you?" What''s the matter! Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes: "Hey, I''m telling you something serious. This little boy really looks very poor. If no one cares about such a child, he will go astray. Children are also very important to a country. It''s really from his character when he was a child." Xia Xiaoran does not believe in this truth, but she is eager to explain it to Zhang Qian, lest Zhang Qian will continue to misunderstand her relationship with the little boy. Based on this, Xia Xiaoran is not happy in his heart. After hearing this, Zhang Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s normal. Don''t look at the prosperity of Lingxian County, but there is a big gap between the rich and the poor. You can see that the rich are rich, but some poor children often live in refugee caves. Maybe the child you''re talking about lives in that kind of place. Otherwise, who would run to such a place as chunfenglou to steal things

 Chapter 1224

    Xia Xiaoran hands akimbo: "you mean, he should go to fengyuelou steal right?"


    After that, Xia Xiaoran immediately regretted... She felt that although Zhang Qian didn''t always talk about it, the three words of fengyuelou might still be his taboo. At this point, she has been very careful, did not expect to make a big joke tonight... But what she said is irrecoverable, Xia Xiaoran can only carefully look at Zhang Qian, to see what subtle changes in his expression.


    In fact, No.


    I don''t know whether Zhang Qian is hiding too well, or whether he has long been indifferent to the three words of fengyuelou. He just hooked his lips, and then jokingly said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow. You''ll know. I''ll bet that the child must live in the refugee camp."


    "Well, bet, bet."


    On the second day, Zhang Qian got up early in the morning. Because both of them were going out that day, he asked Wu Ma to help him look at the shop. Wu Ma naturally agreed at once. God knows how much she hopes to promote the good things between Zhang Qian and Ji Xiaoxi. If it''s successful, she will be the matchmaker between them!


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She simply explained that they must have a good day outside and come back as late as possible. Anyway, she has time.


    Xia Xiaoran thought it was nothing, but when Wu Ma said that, she suddenly became a little embarrassed, so that when they arrived at the commons, they did not say a word to each other. Xia Xiaoran knows that Zhang Qian''s temperament is somewhat awkward, so he won''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that the common people''s cave should be such a place - the houses of several families are dilapidated, many people are as ragged as the little boy, and as soon as Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian come in, they automatically feel the invasion of outsiders and set up a guard. Xia Xiaoran looked at their appearance, really feel very uncomfortable. So she asked Zhang Qian to bring her snacks and then said, "are you all hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    In this way, the eyes of these beggars immediately shine. So, Xia Xiaoran will bring their own snacks a person a hair down, she brought a lot of snacks, hair to the end, finally met the little boy, the little boy really lives here. He looks at Xia Xiaoran and runs away after staring at him for a long time


    Xia Xiaoran followed up, Zhang Qian also followed her behind. Then Xia Xiaoran went to the little boy''s home. She pushed the door and came in, only to see a pale woman on the bed and said, "chuan''er..."


    Sure enough, the little boy ran to the old woman, took her by the hand and said firmly, "my mother is not afraid. Chuan''er will soon be able to save some money for her mother''s treatment."


    The old woman was slightly stunned, and then continued to talk feebly: "chuan''er is still so small, where''s the silver..."


    "Chuan''er is made by himself. Don''t worry. Chuan''er will cure her mother''s disease!"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at such a scene, really feel sour in the heart. The place she came through this time is not in troubled times, but there will still be such a poor and miserable person. She took a look at Zhang Qian, and then quickly said: "Zhang Qian, would you like to find a doctor... I think if you don''t treat her again, she might..."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to go on. Zhang Qian nodded and left


    That chuan''er just heard Xia Xiaoran''s words and ran to Xia Xiaoran''s side. He bowed his head and knelt down: "sister! Chuan''er doesn''t want to eat your snacks. Chuan''er just asks you to save my mother. Otherwise, please, chuan''er can do anything for you! "


    The child was so young that he stole to save his mother. Xia Xiaoran looked at it and felt a great touch in his heart, so he quickly said: "take these snacks first, and the doctor will come immediately. As long as the doctor comes, then your mother''s disease can be cured... I believe my sister, your mother will be fine."


    Xia Xiaoran is good at giving people hope, so chuan''er nods hard.


    But Xia Xiaoran gave him snacks, he was still a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Qian''s action was very fast, and he immediately found the doctor. The doctor came here and almost wanted to turn around. But Zhang Qian was not a very weak man, so he took the doctor here to see Chuaner''s mother.


    The doctor felt the pulse in embarrassment, and then shook his head: "no help, no help..."


    Xia Xiaoran subconsciously stepped forward: "are you sure? I tell you, if the quack is misdiagnosed, I will send you to the government! I warn you, you''d better give me a good treatment. If you are cured, you can''t lose a cent. But if you don''t, I will tell others everywhere that you are a quack! "


    The doctor''s most taboo is reputation. The doctor obviously doesn''t want to treat the poor, not chuan''er''s mother. So he was warned by Xia Xiaoran, and he began to feel his pulse seriously... In fact, chuan''er''s mother''s illness is not particularly serious, it''s just lack of nutrition and cold. These conditions worsen, It''s what it is today. The doctor wrote a prescription and asked Zhang Qian to accompany him to prepare the medicine. Before he left, he also said in a righteous way: "girl, you said earlier that if I can be cured, you will give me as much money as you want. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Xia Xiaoran laughed: "I''ll buy your prescription for only a few taels of silver. If you dare to mistake me, I''ll go to other pharmacies for medicine. You''re not the only one here." That''s what she said, but the doctor looked like he wanted to kill her. This makes Xia Xiaoran really uncomfortable, so her speech has become tough. After Zhang Qian left with the doctor, chuan''er knelt down again in front of Xia Xiaoran, and then said gratefully, "thank you, sister! Chuan''er''s life will be sister''s from now on! " Xia Xiaoran quickly pulls him up, and then prepares some food for Chuaner''s mother. When they got to the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran secretly asked chuan''er, "first tell your sister, are you stealing for your mother?" Chuan Er nodded: "yes! I swore that I would never let my mother do anything! But I''m young, and I have no ability. Everyone looks down on me, so... So I can only... "Xia Xiaoran frowned:" next time, it can''t be like this any more. Stealing is a bad behavior. Maybe you saved your mother, but after your reputation comes down, the family will only blame your mother for her lax discipline. So no matter what happens, don''t steal other people''s things. What if what you steal is very important to that person? "

 Chapter 1225

    Listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, chuan''er immediately remembered: "Oh, right! I''ve stolen something before! " Then he blushed and hesitated for a while, and then he took Xia Xiaoran to a small corner of the Chaifang. He took out a jade pendant from a pile of straw, and then told Xia Xiaoran, "sister, this is the jade pendant I stole before, but I look very strange, so I didn''t dare to sell it."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the jade pendant, and felt as if he had seen it before. He was very familiar with it.


    "OK, next time we''ll return this jade pendant to the owner."


    Chuan''er immediately shook his head: "these big families hate little beggars like us. If I return them, they will know that I stole and then kill me!"


    In fact, he is still very afraid. After all, he is just a child.


    Xia Xiaoran touched chuan''er''s head: "don''t worry, they won''t do that. After you go over, just say that this jade pendant was found, then they will thank you, but you can never steal again! You must do good deeds when you live in the world. As for what is good, my sister will tell you later. Do you understand? "


    Chuan''er nodded his head.


    After catching the medicine, Xia Xiaoran began to cook medicine for chuan''er''s mother. In fact, cooking medicine is a very tiring job. She fanned a fan beside the medicine stove for nearly two hours, almost breaking her hand... Zhang Qian couldn''t see it, so he came to help her. Unexpectedly, his hand was directly on the back of Xia Xiaoran''s hand. The hands of the two people touched each other and suddenly bounced like an electric shock. Xia Xiaoran just feels that his heart is beating wildly, and he doesn''t dare to see Zhang Qian any more


    After boiling the medicine, Xia Xiaoran feeds Chuaner''s mother to drink.


    This medicine is not instant, it also needs to be drunk for several days. In addition, chuan''er''s mother is malnourished, so Xia Xiaoran will come to deliver food to the mother and son in a few days. Chuan''er sees that her mother has improved a little, and feels that she can run away, so she takes Xia Xiaoran and says that she wants Xia Xiaoran to accompany her to return the jade pendant.


    Xia Xiaoran readily accepted.


    A large and a small two people walking on the road, Xia Xiaoran looked at chuan''er''s clothes look broken, and planned to help him prepare a clean suit before he went to find the owner.


    After chuan''er changed into clean clothes, he was so cute that he couldn''t see the appearance of the previous little beggar. Then they went to find the original owner of the jade pendant


    But Xia Xiaoran never thought that the owner of the jade pendant was a graceful gentleman. Because chuan''er stole this jade pendant from Chunfeng building, they went back to Chunfeng building... People in Chunfeng building had seen chuan''er, but chuan''er changed his clothes. They didn''t recognize that chuan''er was the little beggar they chased and beat before. Xia Xiaoran took him to return the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, when the steward saw the jade pendant, he was stunned for a moment, and then asked them to stay.


    Chuan''er subconsciously looks at Xia Xiaoran and sends out a signal for help.


    Such a small child, stealing things to come back, encounter such a situation is still some fear. The manager came to Xia Xiaoran and chuan''er and said politely, "this is my son''s jade pendant. Can you tell me where you found it?"


    "Here it is, or why are we here?"


    "My son said that this jade pendant is very important. If someone comes to return it, I''ll thank you very much. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    Xia Xiaoran took a look at chuan''er, and then waved his hand: "thank you for your kindness. If you really want to treat us well, you might as well prepare some food for us to take back to have a taste."


    "Good!"


    The steward went down to prepare


    Chuan''er still couldn''t believe it, and then asked, "sister, is this really OK?"


    Xia Xiaoran patted the chest: "of course, there is no problem, you can rest assured!"


    After a good meal, they packed a lot of dishes and were ready to go back... Xia Xiaoran took a delicious dish and planned to take it back to Zhang Qian for a taste. She planned to pay for the dish herself, so she went to the steward to pay the bill after eating it. Who knows, the steward would not accept it anyway. Xia Xiaoran is not good, and then he leaves


    After sending chuan''er back, Xia Xiaoran goes back to his snack shop, and then gives the dishes to Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian was very surprised, but he ate some. He doesn''t have a sense of taste. Naturally, he doesn''t have any expression when he eats. Xia Xiaoran had some expectations, but seeing Zhang Qian''s appearance can''t help but feel uncomfortable. This dish is very delicate. What Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect is that Zhang Qian made a new snack according to the dish. Although there are still some problems with the taste, the appearance is very delicate and beautiful.


    After a few days, Xia Xiaoran returned to the previous days. I went to take care of Chuaner''s mother when I had nothing to do. When I came back, I began to take care of my own snack shop. To Xia Xiaoran''s great surprise, the owner of the jade pendant found the snack shop directly.


    That owner is a Pianpian childe, he slightly a Leng when entering the door, then the line of sight fell on Xia Xiaoran''s body: "girl, is it the jade pendant you sent back?" Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned, then nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"¡° Well, because this jade pendant is my mother''s relic, it''s really great to find it back, so I want to thank you very much. " Zhang Qian happened to pass by, and his face was not very good-looking. Xia Xiaoran shook his head: "no, I''ve eaten the food from chunfenglou before. You''ve already thank me, so you don''t have to thank me any more... Besides, this jade pendant is not what I gave back to you. You should go to Chuaner. It''s the little boy who picked it up."¡° Such ah... "Pianpian Pian was embarrassed by Xia Xiaoran. He moved his lips. When he wanted to say something more, he was stared by Zhang Qian. He couldn''t say a word... Then, he still didn''t mean to leave. He just walked into the snack shop and said with embarrassment, "Miss Ji, the snacks in your house look good, If... If Chunfeng building can introduce these snacks, the girl''s life can be better. " This words a export, Xia Xiaoran immediately heart... Yes, this is not her task? Now the opportunity is in front of her, she really has no reason to refuse! Thinking, her attitude towards this young master is much better: "young master, why don''t you come in and sit for a while, and I''ll get some snacks for you?" Zhang Qian looks at Xia Xiaoran''s dogleg. He is really angry and funny. But he was still very uncomfortable, so when he was making a snack, he accidentally added a lot of pepper to it. At the end of this point, Xia Xiaoran found something wrong... But she still believed in Zhang Qian, so she put the dim sum in front of the young master: "young master, you can taste it. Our dim sum is delicious."

 Chapter 1226

    "Is it?" The young man looked at Xia Xiaoran''s smile, and suddenly his appetite opened, so he took a piece of dessert to his mouth


    "Cough, cough!" Then there was a severe cough. His face turned red and he almost choked to death


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect this result. She thought it was the childe''s taboo, so she also took a snack to taste. This mouthful made her whole body burn. She glanced back at Zhang Qian, then said sheepishly, "I''m sorry, I may have taken it wrong. Why don''t I go back and get a new one for you?"


    But the young master had already got up: "no... girl, I think you are a good person. If you want to talk about this kind of thing in the future, you might as well go outside."


    Then he left


    Xia Xiaoran was very mad and immediately went to find Zhang Qian to settle his account: "why do you want to do this! Do you know it''s hard to make a contract with a restaurant? It''s not easy for such a thing to come to our door. Why should we refuse it? "


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t figure out what Zhang Qian was doing. In her opinion, Zhang Qian had never lost his way before, but he did it today... The more he thought about it, the more unhappy he felt, and his tone became sharper.


    Zhang Qian slightly don''t open a face: "because I can''t see others treat you."


    Xia Xiaoran Leng in situ, really did not understand what Zhang Qian''s words mean. But his temperament is really abnormal, after saying this, he turned into the kitchen, a day did not come out.


    Xia Xiaoran thought that Zhang Qian was just busy, so he would work quietly all this time. There is less talk between the two, even the number of times they usually meet. I don''t know whether Zhang Qian intentionally avoids himself or what reason. After a long time, Xia Xiaoran finds something wrong.


    Thinking about it, she planned to ask Zhang Qian what was going on. After thinking about it for a long time, she decided to take the boss''s airs out and talk about it. Otherwise, she really had no reason to ask Zhang Qian what happened recently


    No, it''s not that there is no reason, but that there is no position.


    She''s not who he is.


    Just Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that when she was just going to ask, chuan''er came... He came to Xia Xiaoran specially to thank her.


    "Elder sister, my mother''s illness has improved a lot. It''s all due to my elder sister." Chuan''er naturally can''t come alone. He also comes with his mother and some meager gifts to thank Xia Xiaoran. After all, it''s a life-saving favor


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to ask for their gratitude. Although the gift was meager, she was still moved.


    "Why are you so polite?" Nevertheless, chuan''er''s mother still insists on Xia Xiaoran accepting the gift. Xia Xiaoran is not easy to refuse, so he accepts it... But chuan''er and his mother are very poor. Although the gift is meager, it is already extremely valuable to them... So Xia Xiaoran is still in a bit of a dilemma and plans to let them help in his shop.


    In this way, she is also a good person to do it to the end. In addition, she solves the problem of shortage of staff in the snack shop because of better business.


    After making up her mind, Xia Xiaoran came straight to the point: "chuan''er, do you want to help your sister''s shop with your mother?"


    Chuan''er is a little stunned, and then looks at her mother. Her eyes are full of expectation. In fact, he was very willing to come to Xia Xiaoran''s shop to help, but he had to take care of his mother, so he wanted to ask her advice. What''s more, Xia Xiaoran invited not only him, but also his mother.


    Chuaner''s mother looked at Xia Xiaoran with great embarrassment: "Miss Ji, you see, our family has received such a great favor from you, and now we have to... Will it cause you a burden?"


    Xia Xiaoran quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, I have a good business in my shop recently. I''m worried that I''m too busy. If you are willing to help me, I can also pay you. But... I don''t earn much money, so I may give you less money at the beginning. But if business is good in the future, I will give you more money. How about this? "


    It was a good thing for the poor mother and son to have a job, so Chuaner''s mother had no reason to refuse, so she agreed.


    Xia Xiaoran means that her body is not very stable, you can go back to rest for a few days to help. She is very grateful for Xia Xiaoran''s care and help for her family, and she is also very moved that Xia Xiaoran''s mind is so delicate.


    After the preparation, Xia Xiaoran entertained the mother and son again, and then thought of what he wanted to ask Zhang Qian. But Zhang Qian is deliberately avoid themselves, so Xia Xiaoran also how to have the opportunity to ask Zhang Qian this matter. After that, the problem is over


    Let Xia Xiaoran some accident is, the spring breeze building of that childe unexpectedly visit her. He said that he would invite her to visit the lake together, and he meant that he would have a good talk with Xia Xiaoran about the meaning of the snack shop. Xia Xiaoran didn''t even think about it. After all, it was her own task, so she went


    That night was the Shangyuan Festival. The whole county was decorated with lanterns and lanterns, and there were many lantern riddles. Xia Xiaoran is planning to go to that childe''s appointment. Unexpectedly, he meets Zhang Qian in the street. After a pause, she went up and said, "are you here to watch the light?" Zhang Qian seemed to have the meaning of avoiding, but after a little hesitation, he still jokingly raised his lips: "why, can''t I see the light?" Xia Xiaoran calculated the time. There are still some hours left in the appointment with her, so she plans to accompany Zhang Qian for a period of time: "it seems that you are deliberately avoiding me during this period of time, isn''t it?"¡° There''s nothing wrong with it. " Zhang Qian shrugged, then walked to the front, as if eager to squeeze deep into the crowd. From this matter, Xia Xiaoran can be more sure of his doubts - Zhang Qian is clearly avoiding himself! Xia Xiaoran immediately followed up and went to Zhang Qian''s side: "did you say that? You are avoiding me! I didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you doing this? " Zhang Qian turned back, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Madame, the relationship between us is superior and subordinate, so we should not be too close. You should be your landlady and plan for the future of your pastry shop. A pastry chef like me can only accomplish what he should do, and should not have any idea, can''t he? " The more Xia Xiaoran listened, the more inexplicable he felt. What Zhang Qian said sounded right at the beginning, but it became more and more strange after hearing it. So she frowned and asked, "what are you talking about? "I don''t think so." Unexpectedly, Zhang Qian''s anger came up in such a rush. He called out: "Ji Xiaoxi! Do you really don''t understand or don''t you fake it? "

 Chapter 1227

    Xia Xiaoran only thinks that this person is too strange.


    At ordinary times, it seems very unorthodox, but it will be angry about some things.


    She shook her head because she really didn''t understand what Zhang Qian was saying.


    Or maybe


    In fact, her heart is clear, but this kind of thing by her mouth is not particularly good.


    If she doesn''t say it, Zhang Qian will never say it clearly, which makes Xia Xiaoran very uncomfortable.


    Always feel a heart hanging in mid air general uneasy.


    She just stares at Zhang Qian and doesn''t know how to speak.


    She can only pretend not to understand.


    Zhang Qian sighed, then turned back: "you want your shop to make a contract with the restaurant, but I only want to make my own snacks, so we should not have any intersection. You have the way you want to go, and I have the things I want to do. "


    "But it doesn''t conflict. If you want to have a good business, you need to make delicious snacks!"


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Zhang Qian seriously. He always feels that he looks bleak in the crowd during the Shangyuan Festival when all the lights are on.


    The joking smile that we can always see at ordinary times has turned into a kind of self mocking sneer at the moment.


    She really didn''t understand why Zhang Qian had such a reaction, but she still felt a slight pain in her heart.


    Yes, she was still touched and hurt.


    Zhang Qian shook his head: "in that case, why do you want to go to the young master? If his condition is to let you be with him, he will be willing to make a contract with your snack shop. How will you decide? "


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned at the same place.


    In fact, she really doesn''t know the answer.


    If the task can be completed as soon as possible, it is naturally the most important task. But... It seems unfair for Ji Xiaoxi to finish the task by associating with that young master


    But if Zhang Qian hadn''t told her about it today, I''m afraid she would have gone astray


    When Xia Xiaoran didn''t come back, Zhang Qian was no longer in the same place... She thought, otherwise she''d better make it clear with the young master?


    Almost at the appointed time, Xia Xiaoran went to see the young master. It''s just that after I arrived, I was still a little cramped. The young master has prepared the boat. When Xia Xiaoran comes to the river, he has the steward of Chunfeng building to lead the way


    "It''s Miss Ji, isn''t it? My son is in there. This way, please


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, and then followed the steward.


    After entering the boat, Xia Xiaoran followed the steward to the second floor. The boat shakes slightly. Xia Xiaoran is not easily used to it. She just thinks of what she thinks in her heart, so she steps up with her skirt.


    After that, I finally met the young master.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and said, "young master, I don''t know what your last name is. How do you call me?"


    "My name is Yue."


    "Master Yue." Xia Xiaoran nodded, and then the steward sat opposite Mr. Yue. After sitting down, Mr. Yue moved his tea cup and made a pot of tea for Xia Xiaoran. His action is very slow, also very gentle, all the time does not reveal the elegant temperament, so it seems that Xia Xiaoran has the illusion of seeing a gentleman.


    Young master Yue is pretty. She didn''t think that he would have that idea.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ji to come for the appointment. Yue was really overjoyed." When Mr. Yue spoke, he was surprised. After he poured the tea for Xia Xiaoran, he pushed the cup to Xia Xiaoran, "Miss Ji, please."


    Xia Xiaoran said a "thank you", and then slightly sipped a mouthful, it means. In fact, she couldn''t taste the ancient tea. She just looked at Mr. Yue with a lot of effort, so she gave him some face.


    "That..." Xia Xiaoran sipped a sip of tea, and he was a little uneasy to come straight to the point. "I don''t know why Mr. Yue came to me today?"


    After a little meal, Mr. Yue chuckled and said, "don''t be nervous, Miss Ji. Today is Shangyuan day, and the jade pendant that the girl picked up is a relic left by my mother. This Shangyuan Festival should have been a day for family reunion, but considering that my mother is not here, and the jade pendant that the girl sent back, Mr. Yue thinks that maybe this is my mother''s Guide, I just want to invite Miss Ji to visit the lake and enjoy the nearby scenery. "


    "I see." Xia Xiaoran nodded and was relieved.


    It seems that maybe she thinks too much. This young master Yue doesn''t mean that at all. But it''s strange that since this young master Yue didn''t mean that, what was Zhang Qian angry about?


    Other people say that women''s heart bottom needle, but Xia Xiaoran really feel that sometimes men''s mind is very difficult to understand. Worry to worry, Xia Xiaoran in the end also embarrassed, bad Yue childe''s interest, so accompany Yue childe enjoy the lake scenery.


    After they came out of the elegant room, they were on the second floor of the boat. Xia Xiaoran is still a little uneasy, and the young master Yue is just standing beside her. As soon as she looks back, she can see the young master Yue looking at the moon, not knowing what she is thinking. Xia Xiaoran moved his lips, then said: "do you think of your mother?" Then she regretted... Master Yue''s mother has passed away. It seems that it''s not very good to talk about old friends like this. So Xia Xiaoran quickly covered his mouth, and then bit his lip in chagrin. Master Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "yes, but you don''t have to worry. My mother, she has been gone for a long time. When she was alive, she was a very gentle woman. She was reasonable and never embarrassed anyone Speaking of this, master Yue suddenly turned his head back and said, "Miss Ji, you too." you too? Xia Xiaoran looks at it, and his face turns red unconsciously... In fact, how can Xia Xiaoran not blush when he is stared at by such a gentle man and listens to his praise? It''s just that he seems to have gone too far... She didn''t do anything extraordinary, but this young master Yue seems to think too highly of her. So she waved her hand and said in a hurry, "no, how can I compare with your mother? Besides, I didn''t find your jade pendant, but chuan''er... "" I''ve made it clear that chuan''er actually stole it, but you want him to return it, and you don''t want him to get hurt, so you let him send it back in the name of finding it, right? " Master Yue still stares at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran was a little flustered for a moment... Although the man seemed gentle, his eyes seemed to be able to see through other people''s hearts. This kind of person is more or less terrible for Xia Xiaoran, but master Yue is not the kind of person who will make people feel afraid. His warmth comforts others all the time, but the coolness that pokes into people''s heart really makes Xia Xiaoran feel that he doesn''t know how to deal with himself.

 Chapter 1228

    "But... Chuan''er knows he''s wrong. It''s not his original intention to steal things, it''s just that he wants to treat his mother''s illness..." Xia Xiaoran thinks that master Yue wants to blame chuan''er, so he quickly speaks for him. Yes, maybe he is a thief, but up to now, he has become a good citizen. Besides, how can such a small child blame him?


    Xia Xiaoran said, and master Yue nodded mildly: "I know all this. That''s why I think you are very similar to my mother. He is reasonable, modest and gentle. "


    "But, in fact..."


    Xia Xiaoran also want to say what time, suddenly the lake floating a lot of water lights. She was slightly stunned, and then her eyes were shining. In modern times, it is difficult to see such a grand scene, but the prosperous ancient times have such a scene. The night was dim, and all the water lamps of various colors were floating on the whole lake. In addition, the boat she was in was slightly swaying on the water. Xia Xiaoran suddenly has the illusion of being in a dream.


    When master Yue looked back, he saw such Xia Xiaoran. Her eyes are staring at these water lamps, which are obviously ordinary and incomparable scenery, but she still has the appearance of appreciation. His mouth unconsciously emerged a gentle smile, eyes are also becoming more and more like this slightly wavy water.


    Xia Xiaoran''s smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, then he turned his head excitedly: "look! Look here


    She pointed to a lotus lamp by the lake. The more she looked, the more she liked it. Master Yue seemed to see this, so he immediately ordered the steward to take out the lotus lamp. To be in charge of the lotus lamp to Xia Xiaoran in front of her, she just slightly a Leng, and then subconsciously step back: "this lamp is put by someone else, it is not good to fish it up like this?"


    Master Yue''s eyes fell on the lake: "I put all the water lamps here."


    Voice a fall, Xia Xiaoran extremely shocked: "these, are all you put?"


    Master Yue turned around and nodded.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned: "well... However, I still think the water lamp should be placed on the surface of the lake to look good. If you take it down, it''s just a lamp..."


    Master Yue savored it carefully. He thought Xia Xiaoran''s words were very interesting, so he raised his hand and ordered the manager to put the water lamp back. Just looking at Xia Xiaoran, it seems that he likes the appearance of these water lamps very much, so he has prepared one himself, and plans to take it back to Xia Xiaoran as a souvenir.


    At that time, she can put one on her own.


    After watching the water lamp for a while, master Yue prepared another meal for Xia Xiaoran. All the dishes he prepared were what she ordered when she served Xia Xiaoran last time. As soon as the dishes came up, Xia Xiaoran''s appetite opened up... But she still looked up to peep at master Yue with embarrassment.


    Master Yue chuckled and then said, "this meal was meant to treat you. After all, you are my guest, so you don''t need to have psychological pressure. Just eat it..."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, no matter how polite it was, it was really hypocritical.


    In fact, there are a lot of delicious hairy crabs here. Xia Xiaoran only ate them twice in chunfenglou, and the taste is excellent. The reason why Chunyue restaurant can become the first restaurant here is that the taste of hairy crabs is very delicious.


    Master Yue peeled the crab shell for Xia Xiaoran, and then sent the crab roe into Xia Xiaoran''s bowl. She looked at it and said with great embarrassment, "it''s OK. I''ll do it myself..."


    "There''s a unique way to eat crabs in chunfenglou. Maybe no one really knows." As he picked it out, Mr. Yue said seriously, "this kind of eating method is actually invented by my mother, but it''s just that this kind of eating method hasn''t spread... You see, if you pick out the crab roe and then dip it in some vinegar and wrap it here, it will taste good."


    Master Yue said that he had finished all the things in his hand and was ready to take them to Xia Xiaoran''s mouth to feed her... Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran soon woke up and said awkwardly: "I''ll do it myself..."


    Master Yue nodded and put his crab roe in Xia Xiaoran''s bowl.


    In fact, this kind of eating method is a bit similar to Beijing sliced roast duck, mixed with some seasonings to wrap it up. Put a piece into the mouth, the taste is unexpectedly good! Xia Xiaoran eyes a bright, excited to say: "it''s really good taste, and this kind of eating is also very fresh, very interesting."


    "That''s natural. The taste is made according to the signboard of chunfenglou, but this kind of food is my mother''s favorite, so few people know about it. It''s just that we in law''s family use this way of eating when they eat. "


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help feeling a little strange: "why don''t you introduce this kind of eating method into Chunfeng building? In this way, the business of chunfenglou will be more prosperous than ever. "


    Master Yue shook his head: "novelty will certainly arouse others'' freshness, but it''s not enough for a restaurant to have freshness. It''s OK to eat this kind of food twice at a time. After more times, it''s always boring, but it''s boring at that time... So the most important thing to do this kind of business is to preserve the taste, and at the same time, it needs fresh ingredients. In fact, these are more important than this fresh way of eating, aren''t they? "


    Xia Xiaoran nodded his head. She thought that maybe what Mr. Yue said was that although Xia Xiaoran''s snacks were very fresh, if they were introduced for a long time, I''m afraid they would be too reluctant. There are only a few kinds of snacks in her snack shop. People will be tired of eating them. No matter how fresh they are, they will be tired of eating them. Only... But the food they often eat is too insipid. If they don''t have characteristics, others won''t spend money to eat them. After all, we can make simple things. In fact, Mr. Yue said so much that he was just saying "word of mouth". What''s missing in her pastry shop is a word of mouth! Xia Xiaoran suddenly brightened up, then nodded to Mr. Yue and said with a smile, "Mr. Yue, thank you for this. If it wasn''t for what you said, I couldn''t find the direction at all."¡° I didn''t say anything. It''s just that you are smart yourself, Miss Ji They are polite to each other. After dinner, it''s late. Xia Xiaoran plans to go back... When he leaves, master Yue gives Xia Xiaoran an unlit water lamp as a souvenir. When Xia Xiaoran went back with the lotus lamp in his arms, Zhang Qian was sitting at the door of the snack shop, looking very depressed¡° Why are you sitting outside? " Xia Xiaoran frowned and approached, but he sat beside Zhang Qian¡° I''m waiting for you to come back. " Zhang Qian''s eyes fell on the lotus lamp that Xia Xiaoran was holding. Then he turned his face awkwardly. "I don''t know where to find you. I thought you were lost, so I had to wait at the door. Now that you''re back, let''s go in. "

 Chapter 1229

    Zhang Qian is about to get up, but he is held by Xia Xiaoran. She turned her head to look at Zhang Qian, and then said, "I''ve thought about the question you asked me before... Anyway, you have to prove yourself with your strength. If you sign the contract just because that young master Yue likes me, it''s too perfunctory. Isn''t my ability?"


    Zhang Qian was surprised: "you mean..."


    "I mean, from today on, I want to study how to make dim sum. Only by making dim sum that everyone likes, can we make the business of the dim sum shop better and better, and let everyone remember this Jishi dim sum shop. What about? Isn''t that good? "


    "That said, can your brain make good snacks?"


    He can see that Xia Xiaoran has little knowledge of snacks, and he has lost his sense of taste. Can such a landlady and such a cook really make snacks that everyone likes?


    It is clear that this is such a problem, but Zhang Qian has some expectation and excitement.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very talented for things like food. Just you have been looking down on me. When I get up early tomorrow, you will know my ability... "Xia Xiaoran snorted, got up and went in, leaving Zhang Qian to sit outside.


    After that night, the relationship between them has improved a lot. The atmosphere between them was not as awkward as before. This is a good thing for Xia Xiaoran. After all, if she always sees a black faced God in her snack shop, no one can stand it


    And... Every time I see Zhang Qian like that, she is still baffled and uncomfortable.


    The next day, chuan''er and his mother came to help. It seems that Aunt Fang has done this kind of things before, so she asked Xia Xiaoran how to make the snacks better packaged. Xia Xiaoran gladly accepts it and gives it to Aunt Fang. Aunt Fang helps Xia Xiaoran during the day and takes care of chuan''er at night.


    Because of the rising living standards of mother and son, chuan''er is almost at the age of going to school. So in this matter, Xia Xiaoran paid some money to let chuan''er go to school. While Fang is grateful, she also lets chuan''er sometimes follow Zhang Qian to learn how to make snacks.


    It''s strange that chuan''er seems to be very talented in this matter, and he learns very quickly.


    Zhang Qian gets along well with chuan''er. He often teaches him a lot of things. He also says that such a small child is better than him in making snacks.


    But Xia Xiaoran also because wants to develop the pastry shop''s relations well, then starts to prepare the research new pastry.


    Before that, Mr. Yue had another outing with Xia Xiaoran. Because she felt deeply that Xia Xiaoran''s words inspired her last time, she agreed


    Before going, aunt Fang prepared many snacks for Xia Xiaoran. They are all popular snacks in some shops. I want Xia Xiaoran to bring them to master Yue to have a good taste. Xia Xiaoran naturally knew aunt Fang''s good intentions and agreed


    Master Yue is ready for the carriage, but Xia Xiaoran has to go to Chunfeng building first. Xia Xiaoran to the spring breeze building, see before leading her in charge of that. There was a little contact before, so after Xia Xiaoran said hello, he was led by the steward. However, she did not see Master Yue.


    "Where is master Yue?"


    "I have told you that if Miss Ji comes, you can get on the carriage directly. Mr. Yue has already prepared everything in the suburbs, and is waiting for Miss Ji to pass? "


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help but wonder: "then why doesn''t he go with me?"


    First find someone to pick her up, then he has been waiting there, in case Xia Xiaoran doesn''t go? Isn''t that strange? However, she felt that she and Mr. Yue trusted each other, just like when she went to the countryside, she would not go if she was invited. But the young master Yue believed that she would come, so he chose to wait in the countryside.


    After getting on the carriage, Xia Xiaoran followed the carriage to the outskirts.


    In fact, it''s not far away. Maybe it''s because Mr. Yue, considering that Xia Xiaoran is a girl''s home, it seems not good to go out too far with a man, so he chose the place at the county gate. And the so-called outing is just walking here and talking together


    After Xia Xiaoran arrived, he still didn''t see Master Yue. She looked back at the steward doubtfully, and the steward said politely: "our childe has prepared some programs for the girl, girl, please."


    With the steward to continue to go, Xia Xiaoran was surprised to see a other garden. It must be Mr. Yue''s other garden. She hesitated when she got here. However, before he came near, he heard someone singing inside. The steward said, "girl, please."


    Xia Xiaoran followed behind him and approached the other garden.


    Don''t see yuegongzi in the garden, yuegongzi see Xia Xiaoran, then some excited said: "Miss Ji, come here, sit here."


    He pointed to the position beside him. Although there was some distance from him, it was also the two main seats in the courtyard. Xia Xiaoran saw that young master Yue was so excited, so he went over and sat beside him. If two people talk, the voice is too small to hear, the voice is too loud, which is also a gentleman distance.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the theater troupe, then blinked and asked: "didn''t you say outing? How to come here to see the play. " Mr. Yue raised his eyebrows: "let''s watch it for a while and then go for an outing, OK? The scenery around here is very beautiful, but it''s only at dinner time that we can see the wonders. " Xia Xiaoran waved her hand: "since it''s Mr. Yue who asked me to come out, everything will come according to Mr. Yue''s instructions..." she lowered her head. In front of the troupe singing, Xia Xiaoran is actually not very understand. However, it seems that ancient people are more obsessed with such things, so Xia Xiaoran can only pretend to be in high spirits - she just doesn''t want to disappoint young master Yue... Young master Yue is really her mentor in the food business. Today, I promise to come here, but I just want to thank Mr. Yue... And for Xia Xiaoran, Mr. Yue is also very concerned about her, so looking at her drowsy appearance, Mr. Yue immediately realizes that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to like going to the theatre. So, he said to Xia Xiaoran, "I''m so sorry, Miss Ji. I didn''t know you didn''t like to see plays. Well, why don''t we go out for a walk now, and I''ll show you the wonders nearby before we send you back? " Xia Xiaoran has some helplessness. Is she so obvious? But after nodding, she went out of the garden with master Yue.

 Chapter 1230

    The so-called spectacle is actually some of the more spectacular scenery nearby. In fact, just after the woods in the suburbs, there is a mountain. There are not only waterfalls, but also many flowers and plants. It''s really suitable for girls like Xia Xiaoran to watch. This is more like modern outdoor sports... Although they are viewing the scenery, they are just going out for a walk and talking.


    Because it was quiet and there were only two people around, Xia Xiaoran took advantage of the light watching last time to thank Mr. Yue: "Mr. Yue, actually I have something to say to you."


    Seeing that Xia Xiaoran was a little twisted, Mr. Yue''s eyes lit up slightly: "Miss Ji, I have something to say to you, too."


    "Well, first of all."


    "No, you''d better say it first, Miss Youji."


    They were polite to each other, and Xia Xiaoran was even more embarrassed... So after scratching her head, she nodded and said, "OK, let me say it first... Mr. Yue, thank you for your last words. In fact, your words gave me a lot of inspiration. I didn''t know how to run a snack shop before. Since you said that, I knew what to do in the future. Today, I promise to accompany you out. I also want to thank you very much. "


    But master Yue frowned and asked, "don''t you have anything else to say to me?"


    Xia Xiaoran sees that young master Yue looks a little strange, so he thinks carefully about whether he has missed something. But no matter how she can''t think of it, is there anything else that master Yue didn''t remember?


    Xia Xiaoran thought for a long time, then said: "Oh, by the way, thank you for the meal. It''s really delicious. And today... In a word, Mr. Yue, I really appreciate you. "


    "All you want to say to me is gratitude?" Young master Yue suddenly felt a little excited. He grabbed Xia Xiaoran''s shoulders and asked out of control.


    "Mr. Yue, do you really want to hear what I say? I''m rather slow in many things. If you really want to listen to me, you can tell me and I''ll tell you directly... "Xia Xiaoran pulled away a little uneasily, and then said gently and politely.


    By the way, that''s her attitude.


    She should know her mind, but she doesn''t know whether she really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. It always makes people feel very angry.


    Mr. Yue shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. If you don''t want to visit again, I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Xia Xiaoran picked eyebrows.


    You mean to send yourself away?


    She nodded, then got into the carriage and left the country.


    After returning to the snack shop, Zhang Qian was waiting at the door again. Xia Xiaoran walked past, Zhang Qian did not open a section of position: "how do you know to come back?"


    Xia Xiaoran always felt very strange when he saw Zhang Qian like this, so he said with his hands akimbo: "it seems that every time I go out with master Yue, you always get angry when you come back? I said, don''t you like me? Why else do you always look like this? "


    Whether Zhang Qian or Mr. Yue, Xia Xiaoran was upset.


    After all, she is a passer-by here. I''m afraid she can''t decide her life for Ji Xiaoxi. After all, after the completion of the task, she always wants to go back to modern times. There is no reason to involve too much right and wrong here to make herself uncomfortable. So no matter what master Yue thinks about Xia Xiaoran, she doesn''t intend to pursue it. But Zhang Qian is different. To tell the truth, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is more or less unable to let Zhang Qian go.


    She sat next to Zhang Qian, but Zhang Qian didn''t open his face: "I just can''t stand the fact that I''m here to help you work hard, but you, the landlady, are going out in a romantic way..."


    As he said it, he snorted softly.


    Xia Xiaoran felt that he was so cute that he continued to tease: "are you sure you don''t have a secret love for me? I think... You are really jealous, and your jealous look is really cute. "


    Zhang Qian rolled his eyes: "which eye of yours can see that I am jealous?"


    Just then, Xia Xiaoran has got up¡° Don''t worry. In the future, master Yue won''t go out with me... If you want to sign a contract with the restaurant, it''s not just chunfenglou. The key still depends on how I make the snacks here, so you''d better come and help me see how to make delicious snacks that everyone will like while you have time. "


    Zhang Qian did not speak, went directly behind Xia Xiaoran.


    "Do you really want to learn?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded vigorously.


    Zhang Qian''s whole body is encircled by Xia Xiaoran, and then he grabs her hand. They are very close to each other, and their posture is very ambiguous. Xia Xiaoran''s heart beat faster unconsciously, and then Zhang Qian began to teach Xia Xiaoran how to make snacks. After a while, Xia Xiaoran''s mood became more natural.


    Zhang Qian has great talent for making snacks, because the most difficult thing to deal with is the appearance. However, Zhang Qian''s hands are very skillful. He is a man, but his fingers are extremely slender and beautiful. Many beautiful patterns can only be made in his hands. On the contrary, Xia Xiaoran can''t learn how. This kind of work needs to be careful, and it will take some time for Xia Xiaoran to accept it.


    "What kind of snack is this?" Xia Xiaoran takes what he has made and looks at it carefully. It''s just that she doesn''t look good. She can''t see what it is. However, if we really want to talk about it, this kind of thing is similar to steamed buns. It is nothing more than wrapping some stuffing with things and then making the right taste. Just in the decoration, it''s much more difficult than steamed stuffed buns... Zhang Qian said: "can''t you see that? Isn''t it the hibiscus cake I made the day I came to your shop? "¡° Is it? Why don''t I remember how the lotus cake looks like this? "¡° It''s just because you make it ugly. In fact, it''s very easy to make it. If you really can''t decorate it, you can ask aunt Fang to help. She is not only well packaged, but also exquisitely decorated. The mother and son both have great talent for making snacks. If I''m not here any day, they can help you manage the snack shop well. " Xia Xiaoran listen to, always feel this words very not right. So she looked up and asked, "will you leave here in the future?" I don''t know why, there are always some strange feelings in her heart, which disturb her mood and make her very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1231

    On this day, Mr. Yue, who has been inviting Ji Xiaoxi unsuccessful, came to the snack shop. After a tour, he not only expressed his opinions, but also left some suggestions.


    Master Yue''s words touched Xia Xiaoran a lot, but she was still very tangled. Although she knew that the characteristics were very important for snacks, it was easy to say, but it was more difficult to do. Where to start and how to make her own snacks have the characteristics that make people bright are Xia Xiaoran''s most tangled things now.


    After seeing off Mr. Yue, Xia Xiaoran goes into the kitchen and sprinkles a handful of flour on the chopping board. She doesn''t know what to do next


    "What should we do to make snacks have different characteristics from others? I knew earlier that I should have been cheeky and continued to ask Mr. Yue for his opinions. " Xia Xiaoran drew a circle on the flour with his index finger, and then said weakly.


    After Xia Xiaoran came here, she has visited most of the snack shops here. Other snack shops have already figured out the way she knows how to make snacks. Therefore, Xia Xiaoran wants to make snacks that are different from others and have her own characteristics. This is a big problem.


    "Sister." Chuan''er comes in and sees Xia Xiaoran standing in front of the chopping board in a daze. He goes forward and asks.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Xia Xiaoran touches chuan''er''s head and asks kindly.


    "It''s OK, chuan''er just miss her sister..." chuan''er gave a sweet smile, and then ran out. This period of time together, make Chuan Er become more cheerful. Xia Xiaoran looked at it and felt very pleased.


    In the afternoon, Xia Xiaoran pondered for a while, and finally decided to call Zhang Qian in front of her. For snacks, Zhang Qian knows better than herself, so she called Zhang Qian and said directly: "Hey, do you know how to make snacks distinctive? It''s totally different from other snack shops. It''s better to let the guests know that it''s our shop that makes the snack as soon as they eat it. "


    Zhang Qian thought about it, and then said the names of all kinds of pastries and pastries. He asked Xia Xiaoran to see if he could make a unique pastry according to the method of making these pastries and pastries. He means stitching. In fact, he had this idea for a long time, but he didn''t say much to Xia Xiaoran. After that, he just looked at Xia Xiaoran jokingly: "what''s the matter? Landlady, are you going to go to the kitchen in person now? "


    What Zhang Qian said is something that Xia Xiaoran has just considered for a long time. Although this is a good way, Xia Xiaoran still thinks that there is something wrong with it. After all, if the making method is similar, the taste is similar. What Xia Xiaoran wants is not this kind of effect. She knows that the characteristics of Mr. Yue certainly do not mean these.


    "Forget it, go on making cakes. Don''t delay the business of the shop." Xia Xiaoran sighs in disgust and asks Zhang Qian to go back to make snacks first... Zhang Qian smiles and knows that Xia Xiaoran is joking with himself, so he doesn''t talk much and goes back to work


    Chuan''er doesn''t leave all the time. Seeing Xia Xiaoran out of the kitchen, chuan''er also follows up.


    "Sister, actually I have an idea." Sichuan son looked at Xia Xiaoran, and then said to Xia Xiaoran.


    "If you have any ideas, just say so."


    Although she is a child much younger than herself, Xia Xiaoran thinks that if she can listen to chuan''er''s advice, what inspiration might it bring to her.


    "Sister, ordinary pastry shops usually make sweet pastries. If we try to make salty pastries, will it bring a different feeling to others?" Chuan''er looks at Xia Xiaoran firmly, and then says his idea directly in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    After listening to what chuan''er said, Xia Xiaoran immediately froze, not because what chuan''er said was very unreasonable, but that chuan''er''s words really inspired Xia Xiaoran, and she suddenly thought of the snack of crab shell yellow.


    The snack shop here must have never made a snack like crab shell yolk. If she can try to make a unique flavor of crab shell yolk, it may become what Mr. Yue called "characteristic"... And most importantly, Xia Xiaoran remembers that the best selling point in Chunfeng building is crab, and crab is a specialty here in the Delta region. She did not come across this kind of salty snack before, but it does not mean that this kind of snack can not be tried.


    "Chuan''er, you are so good! You''ve really helped your sister a lot Xia Xiaoran fondly pinches chuan''er''s cheek, and chuan''er feels that he has helped Xia Xiaoran, which is also very happy.


    So, chuan''er is touched by Xia Xiaoran''s head, scratching his hair with embarrassment, and then says with a smile: "sister, chuan''er just needs to repay her sister. If it wasn''t for her sister, chuan''er couldn''t go to school and know so many friends! Sister happy, then Sichuan son also rest assured! During this period of time, chuan''er has seen her sister frown tightly, and she can''t feel her sister''s happiness at all, so chuan''er is determined to help her sister solve her troubles! "


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran some touched, immediately back to the kitchen, and then called Zhang Qian in front of him, and then discuss with Zhang Qian how to make the crab shell yellow thing, Xia Xiaoran think if you add meat in the crab shell yellow, two into one, maybe there will be a more wonderful taste.


    Especially after the meat has absorbed the flavor of crab shell, it must taste better. So Xia Xiaoran immediately took some silver and asked chuan''er to buy some meat from the vegetable market. After chuan''er went out, Xia Xiaoran discussed with Zhang Qian about making crab shell. Zhang Qian was stunned, but he also felt that Xia Xiaoran''s idea was very bold, which might have unexpected effects. So Zhang Qian honestly did what Xia Xiaoran said. After chuan''er bought the meat back, Xia Xiaoran made the meat stuffing himself, and then together with Zhang Qian, he made the crab shell yolk with the meat stuffing. Xia Xiaoran stood outside the kitchen, with Zhang Qian and chuan''er standing beside him. They were waiting for the crab shell to come out of the pot. Although they boldly made the decision, Xia Xiaoran was still very worried. If the crab shell did not taste good, they would be busy today¡° Landlady, it should be almost... "Zhang Qian had already calculated the time of the pot, so after the time was almost, Zhang Qian immediately said to Xia Xiaoran. After hearing Zhang Qian''s voice, Xia Xiaoran regained his mind. After taking a deep breath, Xia Xiaoran slowly walked into the kitchen, and then carefully opened the lid... As soon as the lid was opened, a fragrance came to his face. I don''t know why, smelling the fragrance, Xia Xiaoran''s original uneasy mood immediately calmed down, She felt that her bold decision must have paid off. The taste of crab shell yellow must be very good, and it must meet the standard of master Yue. In this way, she can also rely on her own strength to let chunfenglou recognize herself¡° Madame, how fragrant Chuan''er stands on tiptoe beside Xia Xiaoran, smelling the smell of crab shell yellow. Chuan''er can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1232

    "It smells good. I don''t know how it tastes." Xia Xiaoran put the crab shell on the table, and then waved to Zhang Qian and chuan''er, asking them to come and have a taste.


    Zhang Qian and chuan''er couldn''t wait for a long time, so they quickly stepped forward, and then took the crab shell yolk that Xia Xiaoran handed them. It was wrapped with flour outside, but soft crab shell yolk inside. Xia Xiaoran really can''t think of what this taste will be like.


    After only one bite, Zhang Qian and chuan''er are stunned, which makes Xia Xiaoran very nervous and thinks that the taste of crab shell yellow is very strange. Otherwise, how can Zhang Qian and chuan''er show this look?


    "What''s the matter with you two? If it''s bad, you must tell the truth. I''ll improve it right away and try another way! " Xia Xiaoran see two people don''t speak, quickly said.


    "Madame, you misunderstood. We don''t think it''s bad, but it''s very bad."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face just showed some disappointment. Although Zhang Qian didn''t have a sense of taste, he still had the taste of snacks. So he seriously replied: "this is a snack I''ve never eaten. It''s the first time I''ve had such a special taste of snacks since I''ve been making them for so many years. Madam, I think you''ve succeeded this time!" Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran took a piece of dubious taste, and then a long breath, she is most worried about the failure of this bold idea, fortunately, this success, that is to say, her small snack shop, finally has a special snack, this is the unique taste of her shop.


    "Fortunately, I succeeded. I was scared to death just now. I thought I had failed. I want to do it again!" Xia Xiaoran patted his chest, finally relieved.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian hear the cry. They look down and find that chuan''er''s mouth is full of crab shell yellow. They are crying miserably, which makes Xia Xiaoran and Zhang Qian confused. They have no idea what happened to chuan''er


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you think it tastes bad, so you cry? Don''t cry. I''m so anxious! " Xia Xiaoran quickly squatted down and looked at chuan''er who wiped his tears and asked in a hurry.


    "No, I think it''s delicious. I''m happy for my sister!" After wiping her tears with the back of her hand, chuan''er immediately said to Xia Xiaoran, and then squeezed out a smile to look at Xia Xiaoran.


    Hearing what chuan''er said, Xia Xiaoran knew what was the matter. He nodded chuan''er''s forehead with a smile and said: "you, don''t cry casually in the future. It''s really frightening to me. Now that the snack is successful, let''s go back to our room and have a good rest. Tomorrow, we''ll make a lot of snacks to see if we can make the guests like it."


    After hearing this, Zhang Qian and chuan''er nod their heads. Xia Xiaoran asks chuan''er to take some crab roe back to her mother and then closes the kitchen door


    Xia Xiaoran is in a very good mood because she has made special cakes. She also thinks that if Yue is willing to come back to the pastry shop, she will let him have a taste of crab shell to see if he can meet his requirements.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran just woke up and simply rinsed. Then he went into the kitchen and made crab shell yolk with Zhang Qian. Because it was the first day he tried to make a lot of crab shell yolk, Xia Xiaoran thought it over and decided to make ten to see if they could satisfy the guests. If the effect was good, he would make a lot of crab shell yolk.


    After making the crab shell yellow, Xia Xiaoran went out to entertain the guests. As a result, just after taking out the account book, Xia Xiaoran heard the footsteps and looked up. Xia Xiaoran saw Mr. Yue. He didn''t expect that Mr. Yue would come to the snack shop today. Xia Xiaoran was stunned and immediately went forward to say, "Mr. Yue, I didn''t expect you to come today."


    "I told you about cakes yesterday. I think you should have made new cakes with your temperament." Master Yue said to Xia Xiaoran with a faint smile.


    Hearing what master Yue said, Xia Xiaoran thought that master Yue had just met him several times. Does he really know what his temperament is?


    It''s like


    Xia Xiaoran has some doubts.


    To be honest, from the beginning of knowing Mr. Yue, she can clearly feel that Mr. Yue is the kind of person with very keen intuition. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything, but he has a deep understanding of you unconsciously. But just because of this, so Xia Xiaoran quickly made his own crab shell yellow to move out.


    Mr. Yue is the first person to taste the crab shell yellow besides the people in the snack shop. So Xia Xiaoran pointed to the crab shell yellow and said to Mr. Yue, "how do you taste the snack? I remember swimming with Mr. Yue at that time. Mr. Yue, you prepared crabs for me. This snack... Has something to do with master Yue. "


    Looking at the crab shell yolk on the table, Mr. Yue felt that the shape was very chic and made people move their fingers. He just didn''t know what it was like to eat it in his mouth. Mr. Yue picked up a piece of cake, put it in his mouth and took a small bite. After being stunned, Mr. Yue took another bite. He ate it again and again, and finally finished the whole cake, It seems that Mr. Yue must like the taste of crab roe very much!


    Xia Xiaoran stands aside, a hanging heart can finally be put down. Young master Yue was born in a famous family, and she should have been used to delicious snacks since childhood. Now when she sees young master Yue eating all the cakes happily, Xia Xiaoran is happy - she thinks her strength and efforts have been recognized at the same time¡° How about Mr. Yue? " Xia Xiaoran handed a handkerchief to master Yue and asked him to wipe his hands. Then he asked master Yue. Mr. Yue didn''t rush to answer Xia Xiaoran''s question. After he cleaned his hands carefully, Mr. Yue said, "well, I like the taste very much. In fact, I was shocked when I took the first bite just now, because the taste of the pastry is what I imagined. I''ve been looking for it for so long, but I didn''t expect to eat it, Miss Ji, Thanks to you Wen Yan, Xia Xiaoran relieved, said: "you like it." Xia Xiaoran still remembers what Mr. Yue said yesterday. That''s why she asked. She just wanted to get Mr. Yue''s affirmation. No matter what, Mr. Yue tried to make her happy. For this, Xia Xiaoran should take this opportunity to repay master Yue. What''s more, this crab shell is not Xia Xiaoran''s credit. If you really want to talk about it, there are many suggestions from Mr. Yue¡° Miss Ji, I don''t think there are any snack shops like you in the whole city? " Master Yue sipped his tea lightly. Xia Xiaoran nodded, and then did not speak again. Mr. Yue did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he pondered for a moment and looked at Xia Xiaoran: "Miss Ji, do you remember what I told you before that I wanted to make a contract with your snack shop?" Xia Xiaoran immediately nodded: "of course I remember, and in fact I also want to be a snack shop for Chunfeng building."

 Chapter 1233

    "I see. It''s not good to make a contract for the time being, but these days, you can try to send some snacks to Chunfeng building, and then consider whether you want to cooperate for a long time according to your taste."


    "Really?" Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes, some unbelievable. She was really surprised, but it was a surprise, and she was overjoyed.


    Hearing this, Mr. Yue smiles helplessly. Then he regains his indifferent look. After Xia Xiaoran has to deliver cakes tomorrow, Mr. Yue leaves the address of the restaurant and then leaves


    After seeing off Mr. Yue, Xia Xiaoran is holding the note with the address in his hand. He can''t hide his smile. The business is coming to him like this. Of course, Xia Xiaoran is happy. It seems that a good day will come soon


    Zhang Qian and chuan''er hide to one side. When they see Xia Xiaoran, they can''t close their mouths. They don''t know what good things Xia Xiaoran has met, so they quickly ask, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Have you found silver? "


    "Silver? You tell me where I can get money. I''m sure I''ll move a bench and wait there every day. " Xia Xiaoran put away the note and then said to Zhang Qian.


    But if you think about it carefully, she''s almost like picking up money this time. If you can satisfy Mr. Yue, the business of the snack shop will be better and better in the future. After becoming a contractual relationship, she can complete her task and go back to modern times... But... Although she''s reluctant to go back to modern times, she''s really happy.


    Thinking, Xia Xiaoran suddenly found that Zhang Qian and chuan''er were still looking at him, so he told Zhang Qian and chuan''er what he had just done. After listening to what Xia Xiaoran said, they were even happier than Xia Xiaoran.


    Zhang Qian was a bit awkward, but he was still happy for Xia Xiaoran. So he shrugged his shoulders and said very haughtily: "then I''ll go back to make snacks..."


    Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran said in a hurry: "wait a minute. I''ll send the cakes to Mr. Yue''s restaurant tomorrow. What''s your hurry? The cakes must be made that day to be fresh and delicious."


    Smell speech, Zhang Qian complexion nodded: "yes, you are boss wife, certainly listen to you."


    Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but smile. Since there is such good news today, I''ll make some delicious food tonight and reward myself and the people in the snack shop.


    With this in mind, Xia Xiaoran orders Zhang Qian to make some delicious food, and then asks chuan''er to tell his mother that we will have dinner together tonight.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran got up early. Before Zhang Qian got up, she came to the kitchen. Then she was busy in the kitchen alone. Today''s cakes were sent to the restaurant of master Yue. Xia Xiaoran wanted to make perfect cakes, so that she could get a good start.


    "Madame, are you here so early?" When Zhang Qian came into the kitchen, he just yawned. When he saw Xia Xiaoran busy in the kitchen, Zhang Qian opened his mouth and couldn''t yawn for a long time


    "What are you still doing? Come and help quickly!" Xia Xiaoran turns to see that Zhang Qian is still in a daze and says to him in a hurry.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran say this, Zhang Qian reacts. After nodding, Zhang Qian cleans his hands and makes crab shell yolk with Xia Xiaoran


    It''s almost done. Xia Xiaoran asks Zhang Qian to have a rest. Then she watches the crab yolk come out of the pot. Then she puts the crab yolk in the eating box and plans to deliver the cakes to Mr. Yue''s Restaurant herself. If there is anything wrong with the cakes, she can know for the first time.


    Zhang Qian and chuan''er originally wanted to help, but Xia Xiaoran asked them to stay in the shop to take care of their business, and then they went out alone. Although Zhang Qian and chuan''er still wanted to go to the restaurant with Xia Xiaoran, they had no choice but to do what Xia Xiaoran said


    Xia Xiaoran carrying a food box, according to the address written on the note, finally found the back door of Chunfeng building. She serves snacks, naturally by the back door.


    "Is it miss Ji? Young master is already waiting inside. Please come with me At this time, a young man in blue came to Xia Xiaoran and asked politely. This person Xia Xiaoran has not seen, then also politely nodded.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran nodded quickly and said, "yes, I''m Ji Xiaoxi in Ji''s snack shop. Is master Yue waiting in it?"


    Knowing that young master Yue is waiting in the restaurant, Xia Xiaoran is very nervous. She worries that being late will make young master Yue unhappy, and the big business will be over if it flies


    However, after seeing Mr. Yue, Xia Xiaoran found that Mr. Yue''s face was pretty good. He was relieved. It seems that Mr. Yue is not angry.


    "Take out the cakes made by Miss Ji and give them to the guests to have a taste and see what they think." Master Yue points to the food box on Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says to his followers.


    "Yes, sir." After the attendant answered, he immediately took out the cake made by Xia Xiaoran


    For the first time, Xia Xiaoran finds that waiting is so painful. All she thinks about is whether the guests in the restaurant will be satisfied. If not, is she going to go home with her lunch box


    "Miss Ji, are you nervous?" Master Yue asked Xia Xiaoran¡° Ah? One thing, after all, is that they make their own cakes. I don''t know if they can satisfy the guests? " Xia Xiaoran reaction after, also did not deny, after nodding to Yue childe said. Hearing the words, master Yue smiles faintly and says nothing more... Xia Xiaoran looks at master Yue''s smiling face and finds that there are more and more smiling faces on his face. It is estimated that something good has happened in the past two days. Maybe he has met his sweetheart... Master Yue doesn''t know what Xia Xiaoran is thinking. They sit quietly in the wing room for a while, The boy in blue came back with the food box... "Miss Ji, the food box is empty, and the guests have eaten your cakes." After the boy in blue handed the food box to Xia Xiaoran, he said to Xia Xiaoran. Empty? Is it true that the lobbyists are very satisfied with their cakes? Xia Xiaoran a little surprised, secretly thought in the heart¡° What do the guests say? " Mr. Yue was still very cold and asked the boy in blue¡° Although the guests have finished the pastry, many of them are not used to salty pastry. They also said that if they were replaced with other fillings, they would certainly meet the needs of more guests. At that time, the pastry would be very popular. " The boy in blue replied respectfully. After listening to what the boy in blue said, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know whether it was good news or bad news. Although the guests finished all the cakes, they were still dissatisfied. That is to say, the cakes she made were not perfect and still needed to be improved. Thinking about this, Xia Xiaoran showed a look of loss¡° Miss Ji, won''t you be so discouraged? " Master Yue turns his hair. Now Xia Xiaoran''s face is lost. He asks Xia Xiaoran. Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran shakes his head hastily, say: "how can? I just made a new cake for the first time, but I didn''t satisfy the guests. I just felt a little lost. "

 Chapter 1234

    "Miss Ji, I don''t want to say anything else. I believe you should know what to do next." Although Mr. Yue is still indifferent, his eyes are very firm. He seems to believe that Xia Xiaoran will be able to make cakes that satisfy everyone.


    Xia Xiaoran obviously feels the encouragement of Mr. Yue. After nodding, she says goodbye to Mr. Yue and plans to go back to the snack shop as soon as possible to see if she can make a better snack.


    When walking on the road, Xia Xiaoran''s mind is full of snacks. The guests can''t get used to salty snacks, but they think her cakes are very delicious, so she only needs to think of other fillings to satisfy different tastes of the guests


    Xia Xiaoran was thinking about things, so he suddenly didn''t notice and ran into people. After Xia Xiaoran reacted, he saw flowers all over the ground


    "I''m sorry, girl, I didn''t see the way." Xia Xiaoran hastily picked up the flowers, and then apologized to the people he hit.


    Fortunately, the girl bumped into by Xia Xiaoran was very generous and didn''t care very much. She took the flowers from Xia Xiaoran and left


    See this, Xia Xiaoran''s mind suddenly flashed an idea, she remember the use of flowers as a filling of dim sum, because with a touch of floral flavor, so it tastes very refreshing, if she can make a fresh flower filling of dim sum, it must be able to satisfy other guests.


    Thinking about this, Xia Xiaoran hurried back to the pastry shop, first made salty and sweet stuffing, then made fresh flower stuffing, and then made cakes.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran came to the restaurant with three kinds of cakes. Unexpectedly, it was a great success this time. The guests liked Xia Xiaoran''s cakes very much, and many of them ordered the cakes for the second day.


    As a result, Xia Xiaoran''s snack shop is gradually known and his business is getting better and better


    "Chuan''er, where are you going?" Xia Xiaoran just from walk to shop, the result see Sichuan son busy run to run, then to Sichuan son asked.


    "Sister, today''s business is so good, I don''t have time to talk about it. I''ll go to the cottage first..." chuan''er, with a bitter face, just finished talking, ran into the cottage.


    Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to smile. She thought that chuan''er had encountered something big. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have time to explain it. However, if she thought about it like this, it also shows that the business of the snack shop is really good.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that the business of the snack shop is so good, thanks to master Yue. If he didn''t let himself send cakes to Chunfeng building, his snack shop would not be known by more and more people, and the business would not be as good as it is now


    So if Xia Xiaoran plans to have time, he must go to Chunfeng building in person to express his gratitude. At least he should invite Mr. Yue to have a meal. Although Mr. Yue has eaten all kinds of delicacies, it''s also Xia Xiaoran''s intention.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know. In fact, Mr. Yue''s impression of her has changed a lot. Because of what happened before, Mr. Yue''s view of Xia Xiaoran is that she is just a kind-hearted girl. However, after this incident, he found that Xia Xiaoran is a very smart girl, Otherwise, she would not want to sell all the guests satisfied with the stuffing... In addition, Xia Xiaoran is a very honest girl, at least in this period of time, Xia Xiaoran seems to be sincere to him, and did not have any bad ideas.


    "Master, the carriage is ready..." the boy in blue went into the wing room, saluted master Yue, and then said to him.


    Smell speech, Yue childe nods, then just went downstairs directly on the carriage, rushed to Xia Xiaoran''s snack shop.


    Xia Xiaoran is in the shop with the account book, see the recent business is getting better and better, Xia Xiaoran side accounts, smile at the same time, and this scene was just into the shop of Mr. Yue saw, Mr. Yue thought interesting, then quietly came to Xia Xiaoran in front of, asked: "what''s so funny?"


    "Of course I''m glad to have such a good business!" Xia Xiaoran subconsciously replied, but she soon reflected that something was wrong, so she quickly raised her head and saw that master Yue was standing in front of her. Xia Xiaoran put away the account book in a hurry.


    "Mr. Yue, how can you come to the snack bar in person? I plan to go to the restaurant specially when I have time. Thank you!" Xia Xiaoran took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for master Yue, and then said to him.


    The corner of his mouth was full of a smile. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. Master Yue took a sip of the cup and put it down. Then he said to Xia Xiaoran, "Miss Ji, if you really want to thank me, you can go out to the lake with me today."


    "The lake? But... "Xia Xiaoran was stunned. She thought that master Yue had come to the snack shop to have a look. Unexpectedly, master Yue invited her to visit the lake. If it wasn''t for the busy business of the snack shop, Xia Xiaoran would have agreed without hesitation


    "What? Don''t miss Ji want to go to the lake with me? " Master Yue frowned slightly and asked Xia Xiaoran.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s not like that. I''m just worried about the business of the shop. After all, there are not many people in the shop." Xia Xiaoran quickly waved his hand and explained to master Yue. Hearing what Xia Xiaoran said, master Yue beckoned to the boy in blue and asked him to help him in the snack shop. Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to trouble the boy in blue, but after Yue insisted that the boy in blue should stay in the snack shop to help, Xia Xiaoran reluctantly agreed. Then he got on the carriage with Yue and went to the lake... Xia Xiaoran took such a good carriage for the first time after crossing here. So sitting in the carriage, Xia Xiaoran has been looking around, thinking that his business is so good, and soon should be able to afford such a carriage. But Xia Xiaoran just thought about it in her heart. If she really wanted to buy it, she couldn''t bear it¡° What are you looking at? Is the carriage that good? " Seeing that Xia Xiaoran had been looking around, master Yue asked immediately¡° Master Yue, your carriage should cost a lot of money. " Xia Xiaoran looked again and then asked master Yue. Hearing this, master Yue suddenly said with a smile, "it won''t cost much. If Miss Ji likes it, I can send you the same carriage."¡° No, no, Mr. Yue. I just asked casually. I can''t afford such a good carriage! " Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to ask for the carriage sent by master Yue, so after waving his hand, Xia Xiaoran immediately said to master Yue. But for Mr. Yue, such a good carriage doesn''t cost much? It seems that Mr. Yue is a rich man. Xia Xiaoran looks at Mr. Yue and says in his heart. Fortunately, young master Yue didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise she would be angry. After a while, the carriage stopped. Xia Xiaoran opened the curtain and saw a lake with flowers and woods everywhere. If you listen carefully, you can even hear birds. It''s really a pleasant and enjoyable place.

 Chapter 1235

    "Miss Ji, get out of the carriage. I''ve got the boat ready..." Mr. Yue said to Xia Xiaoran after jumping out of the carriage.


    After hearing this, Xia Xiaoran finds out that master Yue has got out of the carriage, so she doesn''t dare to stay much. She jumps out of the carriage in a hurry. Originally, master Yue''s entourage wanted to help Xia Xiaoran get out of the carriage, but after seeing Xia Xiaoran jump out of the carriage in such a big way, his entourage is still in a daze for a while. Maybe she hasn''t seen Xia Xiaoran so heroic.


    Two people boarded the boat, master Yue didn''t let his entourage follow, leaving the boatman alone on the boat, and then he poured a cup of tea for Xia Xiaoran himself.


    "You''re welcome, young master Yue. I''d better pour it myself." How can Xia Xiaoran let Mr. Yue pour tea for her? After all, her business depends on Mr. Yue, so she reaches out her hand and wants to take the teapot from Mr. Yue.


    But Mr. Yue didn''t agree. After he poured the tea for Xia Xiaoran, Mr. Yue put down the teapot


    Then while tasting tea, while looking at the scenery of the lake, from time to time there is a breeze blowing, people want to have a good sleep.


    Looking at master Yue, Xia Xiaoran took a sip of tea and thought that master Yue must live such a comfortable life every day. He really enjoys it. In fact, Xia Xiaoran is a person who can''t stop, so if she wants to live such a comfortable life every day, Xia Xiaoran may feel uncomfortable. Therefore, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t admire master Yue at all. He just thinks that master Yue can live such a natural and unrestrained life and is very envious


    Although Mr. Yue invited Xia Xiaoran to swim in the lake, he didn''t say anything on the boat. He didn''t speak, and Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to speak. They sat quietly until the sun set, and master Yue asked the boatman to drive the boat back to the shore, and then sent Xia Xiaoran back to the snack shop


    Today''s Lake tour is so boring that Xia Xiaoran thinks that master Yue will not ask him out again. However, Xia Xiaoran seems to be wrong, because master Yue also came to the snack shop several times in person, either inviting Xia Xiaoran out to visit the lake or inviting Xia Xiaoran out to watch the performance.


    At first, Xia Xiaoran felt a little strange, but after many times, Xia Xiaoran got used to it. If master Yue didn''t ask her out today, she still felt that something was wrong.


    "Madame, are you going out again? During this period of time, you go out every day and come back in the evening. You have no time to manage the affairs of the snack shop... "Zhang Qian finds that Xia Xiaoran is going out to watch the performance with Mr. Yue again. Before Xia Xiaoran goes out, Zhang Qian immediately says to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Is there anything I can do in the shop? Master Yue didn''t send his entourage to help... "Xia Xiaoran asked Zhang Qian.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s question, Zhang Qian thought about it and then said, "it seems that there is nothing you need to deal with. The landlady has a good time. Come back early!" With that, Zhang Qian directly closed the door of the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran looked at Zhang Qian''s back, some lonely smile.


    She should be a little happier. Business has been very good these days, and her snacks have been recognized. But I don''t know why, she always feels that her relationship with Zhang Qian seems to be getting farther and farther away?


    More importantly, Xia Xiaoran felt more and more that he seemed to have an excessive dependence on master Yue.


    But Xia Xiaoran never thought that Zhang Qian left the next day


    He only left a letter to Xia Xiaoran. The handwriting on the letter was very scribbled. Xia Xiaoran had the illusion that Zhang Qian had a smile on the corner of his mouth and he was facing himself with his hands around his chest jokingly: "Madame, when you see this letter, I have already left, you must not miss me too much... Er, maybe you are a little sad when I just left, but it''s a long time, You will forget me. You''ve been taking care of me since I got to the snack bar. Landlady, in fact, I am very grateful to you in my heart. You are also very grateful to me. I understand that. But forgive me, I can''t always be by your side, especially when you look at him. Now, I''m leaving Lingxian county to find a way to make my taste recover. Don''t deny it. In fact, you still like Mr. Yue a little in your heart, but you never want to admit it... So, I wish you all the best and treasure it. "


    After dinner, Xia Xiaoran strolls in the street.


    At night, the streets are very busy, and there are people coming and going everywhere. The cries from the roadside and children''s laughter fill Xia Xiaoran''s ears. Like being infected by the surrounding atmosphere, Xia Xiaoran also slows down and sees his favorite small objects stopping at the stall and taking them up for a detailed look.


    "Boss, how can I sell this hairpin?" Xia Xiaoran takes the hairpin in his hand and looks up at the direction of the boss.


    The boss replied with a smile: "little girl''s eyes are good." He also raised his thumb to her, "this hairpin is made by ourselves. It''s absolutely unique. If you like it so much, I want you to count it." The boss compared with his hand.


    Xia Xiaoran is also a casual person, to see the boss so kind, she also readily direct to the money.


    Holding the hairpin in his hand, Xia Xiaoran felt that he had something incredible.


    In order to make snacks every day, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have the mind to dress up at all. All day is the simplest clothing, the simplest hairstyle, and simple and clean is her only pursuit. Only when she went to the hotel to recruit the boss to discuss the supply problem, she would dress more formally, but what she called formal is just more cleanly, which has nothing to do with femininity.


    But the business of the snack shop is booming, and it''s almost time for her to go back to modern times. She thought, she should dress up, even if Zhang Qian left her heart a little uncomfortable, but the days still have to pass, the task still has to be completed, right? She rubbed the hairpin in her hand and continued to take a leisurely walk in the street. Because she was thinking about her heart, she didn''t find where she had gone. When Xia Xiaoran came back, he looked around. There are a lot of people around, even more heated and noisy than the places where there are vendors, but there is no sound of chuan''er playing here, on the contrary, there are more women''s charming voices floating in the street. With the sound of "childe" coming from his ear, Xia Xiaoran already knows where he has gone. She seemed to think of something, blushing, rubbing her face with her hands, stamping her feet hard, and turning to go to other places. She''s never been so shy. It''s like stepping into a restricted area. But in the next second, she couldn''t step out, and the red on her face disappeared... She was stunned in the same place, staring forward in disbelief. To be honest, she never thought that master Yue would be such a person. How could he come to such a place of fireworks? What''s more, Xia Xiaoran got along with him several times before. Did she miss him all the things before?

 Chapter 1236

    Yes, the place that makes Xia Xiaoran blush is the brothel, and just when she wants to turn around and leave, she sees the man she has been thinking about in her heart - Master Yue.


    Young master Yue was a little drunk at this time. He was staggering when he walked. It was impossible to walk in a straight line for a long time. It seemed that he might fall to the ground in the next second.


    "Young master, let me help you."


    Xia Xiaoran standing in place to hear is such a voice.


    Master Yue waved to the woman beside him, indicating that he didn''t need to. Maybe he turned around and waved so much that he couldn''t control his body and fell on the woman. And the woman didn''t react for a moment, subconsciously held him with her hand.


    In a picture, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are very dazzling, because in her eyes, it is clear that the young master Yue deliberately falls directly on the woman. Her eyes were red with anger, but what could she do? And in what capacity do you manage this? This helplessness and anger intertwined and entangled in her mind.


    She has always admired master Yue, because he gave her a lot of advice in the snack shop. But how could she think that the young master Yue, who had been as gentle as jade to help her, was such a person with a human face and a beast''s heart!


    At this time, master Yue is trying to get up from the woman. In a twinkling of an eye, he sees Xia Xiaoran standing in the crowd, looking straight at himself. There was an idea in his mind: it''s broken


    Xia Xiaoran''s figure seems to be a dose of sobering medicine, which makes him sober... He quickly pushes away the woman around him and strides to Xia Xiaoran. In the end, he lost his image as a steady owner and trotted a few steps.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that he came to him and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    "Listen to me, Miss Ji, this is not what you see. No, I mean, what you see is incomplete. Let me explain to you. " Master Yue made a sound behind her, trying to keep her.


    He knows that if this matter can not be explained clearly, the relationship between them will be difficult to repair... He likes Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran has never cared about it.


    Xia Xiaoran heard her words, but her steps stopped and did not stop.


    Not discouraged, master Yue continued to explain to her, "I came here today because I have a business to talk about. This is my first time to enter the brothel. What you saw just now is that I had drunk too much and my feet softened and fell on the woman." Say, he wants to grasp Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve.


    "I don''t want to hear it. What do you want to do with me? Let go Xia Xiaoran shakes his hand away and leaves


    Seeing that her attitude was firm, master Yue must have been extremely angry. However, he still smelled of wine, so he decided not to chase her. He took a gift to ask her for forgiveness another day.


    At this time, master Yue''s idea is that he still cooperates with Xia Xiaoran''s snack shop anyway. Don''t worry that she will suddenly disappear... With this thought, master Yue''s pace is much lighter.


    Besides, Xia Xiaoran is cursing master Yue in her heart at this time. She doesn''t believe his explanation at all¡° What nonsense you are talking about? Who do you want to cheat? I think he is a great person all the time. I didn''t expect that he was such a wretched person! "


    Suddenly thought of hairpin, Xia Xiaoran stupidly looked at his hands, and then looked in the sleeve¡° Where is my hairpin? I remember holding it in my hand. Where is it now? " She thought about what had just happened and carefully thought about whether she had missed something.


    "Did you drop it on the way back?" After looking for some fruitless, she put all the things on the head of young master Yue, "sure enough, I shouldn''t go out today."


    She still likes the hairpin very much.


    When Mr. Yue came home, he was about to take a bath to get rid of the wine, but suddenly he heard a "Dang", like something falling to the ground.


    When he looked down, he saw a hairpin lying quietly on the ground. The hairpin was not so delicate. At first glance, it was made by the craftsmen at the stall, but the appearance of the hairpin was very unique. Through getting along with Xia Xiaoran, he knows that it must be her hairpin.


    He quickly bent down, picked up the hairpin from the ground and carefully checked it. He was relieved to see that the hairpin was not damaged at all. Now he wants to seize every opportunity to win Xia Xiaoran''s forgiveness.


    "If I don''t just do restaurants, I really want to cooperate with the owner of this hairpin. The quality is really good." Master Yue took the hairpin in his hand and gave a smile.


    Master Yue put the hairpin in the brocade box and went to take a bath


    The next day, in order to wait for Xia Xiaoran to send snacks to the store, Mr. Yue waited in the store early.


    Seeing the sun moving from just rising to the top of his head, Xia Xiaoran didn''t come, so he was really worried


    Xia Xiaoran has always been a trustworthy person, and she has been trusted by everyone. There''s no way she won''t come for no reason.


    "This is really angry!" He looked at the sun in the sky and sighed.


    He stood up, took out the brocade box from the room and went to Xia Xiaoran''s snack shop. Xia Xiaoran because the anger in his heart has not completely disappeared, and he has no intention to continue to study snacks. She sat in the yard, looking at a place in a daze¡° Sister Xiaoxi, it''s midday. Don''t you deliver snacks today? " Chuan''er sees that Xia Xiaoran is still in the yard and doesn''t want to go out at all. She asks in surprise¡° Ah, I don''t want to go today... "Xia Xiaoran straightened up from his chair and looked at chuan''er," shall we change a restaurant to cooperate? "¡° Why? Isn''t it good for us to cooperate with Mr. Yue''s restaurant? Why don''t we cooperate all of a sudden? "¡° I don''t think this cooperation is suitable. I''m afraid that a person who lingers in brothels all the year round is not good either. "¡° Brothel Chuan''er yelled out, then covered his mouth in a hurry. He secretly took a look at Xia Xiaoran, and then obediently said, "sister Xiaoxi, I don''t think it''s suitable, our snacks are so good, I''m not afraid we can''t find our owner."¡° Well, let me think about it. " Xia Xiaoran is in a daze again... Xia Xiaoran is still thinking, but master Yue has already arrived at Xia Xiaoran''s home. He walked into the door, did not see Xia Xiaoran, only chuan''er busy¡° Is Miss Ji not here Asked master Yue. Who knows chuan''er is just like a firecracker. He rushes in front of him¡° Master Yue, I can''t believe you are such a person! Aren''t you dating sister Xiaoxi every day? Why do you go shopping in brothels? " Chuan''er''s face was bright with the words "you are a bad man". Hearing this, Mr. Yue had no choice but to smile... "Is that what your sister Xiaoxi told you? It''s a misunderstanding. I''m here to explain it today. " In order to show his sincerity, he specially raised the brocade box in his hand. Chuan''er didn''t believe it, but it was a matter between them. He didn''t want to interfere. He could only continue to say: "you''d better explain it clearly, or I won''t let sister Xiaoxi cooperate with you again, hum!" Chuan''er twists his head, turns around and goes away.

 Chapter 1237

    I really don''t know what to say. Master Yue feels helpless. Such a small misunderstanding, even let oneself in a child''s heart image all fall to such a level. He tightened his brocade box and went to the inner courtyard.


    Xia Xiaoran is still wandering in the sky. She suddenly feels that her sunshine is covered by someone. She looks up and sees the young master Yue who is smiling and squinting at her. She suddenly feels out of breath.


    "What are you doing here? If you have time to come here, you might as well go to the brothel. There are beautiful women for you to hold Xia Xiaoran did not find at this time, his tone revealed a sour taste.


    Hearing what she said, master Yue knew that she was still worried about the scene she saw yesterday. He squatted down and looked at the girl in front of him. "You''re angry, aren''t you? I don''t even come to my store today to deliver snacks... "


    "I just discussed with chuan''er for a long time, we don''t think our cooperation is suitable, and we don''t have the need to continue our cooperation... I want to go to the store tomorrow to tell you, but I didn''t expect you to come today..." Xia Xiaoran said to him in a calm tone.


    Young master Yue didn''t expect to hear such an answer. He was shocked. He knew that Xia Xiaoran was angry, but he didn''t expect that she was so angry that she didn''t want to continue cooperation


    He quickly picked up the brocade box in his hand and said to her, "would you like me to explain it to you? I went to the brothel for the first time yesterday. I didn''t want to go, but my business partner insisted on going. I couldn''t help it. I didn''t touch a woman yesterday. I just drank a little more With that, he wanted to pass the hairpin to Xia Xiaoran, but he was interrupted


    "I don''t want to hear so many explanations from you. I''m not yours, and I don''t care where you go. I just want to inform you that we can''t continue to cooperate. If you want to compensate us, just compensate us. "


    Master Yue was in a hurry, but he didn''t care whether men and women were giving or receiving clearly. He grabbed her hand and put the brocade box into her hand¡° This is my apology gift to you. You can see if it''s OK. I''m really sincere. Please forgive me


    "Don''t be like that. What does it look like when people see it?" Xia Xiaoran said while hiding her body back, but the brocade box in her hand was still in her hand, reluctant to throw it on the ground.


    "Well, I won''t. look at my mind. I want to hear you forgive me. " Master Yue stood up and stepped back, but his eyes still stayed on Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    Xia Xiaoran sees that he can''t hide, so he opens the box. I saw a very delicate hairpin lying quietly in the box. From the appearance, I knew that it must not be a cheap thing. She quickly closed the box and handed it to him.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t accept it. I know what you want, and I forgive you..."


    "Really? So our cooperation continues? Will you come to Chunfeng building tomorrow to deliver snacks? " The expression on master Yue''s face lightened a lot.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head, "no, I mean I forgive you. I didn''t say that our cooperation will continue. What''s more, I don''t have any reason not to forgive you. We are just partners. From this point of view, you haven''t done anything sorry to me. "


    Master Yue didn''t know how it became the current situation. He felt that although both of them didn''t make their words clear, they could feel their love for each other. But now why does Xia Xiaoran say that there is only a partnership between the two people and totally deny their love?


    He felt Xia Xiaoran''s firmness, and knew that if he didn''t pick out his words clearly, there would be no possibility of cooperation any more


    So, he hurriedly said, "how can you say that? Don''t you feel that I love you already?"


    "Originally... I might have felt that a little bit." Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a while, and then said, "but now, people like you like me, I really feel terrible..."


    It''s not an open modern, but a conservative ancient. She didn''t expect that he would speak out his admiration so frankly... Xia Xiaoran couldn''t accept it for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer him, so she got up from her chair, covered her face with her hand, and quickly went back to her room.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s action, master Yue didn''t chase her. He just yelled at her: "you haven''t answered me yet. If you don''t agree, I''ll stay with you!"


    The only response was a loud door closing.


    He touched his nose and decided to be cheeky once. He really stayed here... Thinking, he went to the hall, ready to ask chuan''er to help clean up a room.


    Xia Xiaoran into his room, hands touched his face, no accident, really very hot. She felt her heart pounding. She felt like she was going to jump out the next second.


    She stroked her chest, went to the table, sat down, poured a cup of tea for herself, hoping to cool herself down with the cold tea.


    Drinking the tea in the cup, she recalled the scenes that had just happened. She still had no way to calm down. She simply went to the bedside, took off her shoes and lay down. Lying down, she went to sleep.


    As soon as she woke up, it was supper time. She cried in her heart that it was no good, so she quickly got up from the bed. When he fell asleep, chuan''er was the only one. He didn''t cook by himself. He must be hungry now. She hurried toward the direction of the kitchen in the past, did not approach, heard the voice of the kitchen came to speak¡° Chuan''er, pass me the dishes. "¡° Here we go! Mr. Yue, I didn''t expect that the food you cooked was so delicious. I''d like to drool when I smell it! " Xia Xiaoran now has gone to the door of the kitchen, sniffed gently. I didn''t expect that he had such skill. Indeed, as chuan''er said, Just smelling the smell is like waiting to taste it... Before the two busy people in the kitchen react, the kitchen door is opened... Xia Xiaoran stands outside the door and looks at them. After a moment''s hesitation, master Yue remembered the problem of his own image. He quickly threw down his food and went to the door to push Xia Xiaoran out. While pushing, he said: "just go to the table and wait for dinner. The kitchen fumes are so big, you''d better not come in..." now he has forgotten that Xia Xiaoran is a person who studies snacks every day and stays in the kitchen every day. Xia Xiaoran also forgot something because of his action, just simply followed his action and walked out. Only when the door of the kitchen was closed again did she realize that he was still at home at this time? Xia Xiaoran sat at the table, waiting for an answer. Before long, I heard the voice from chuan''er¡° Sister Xiaoxi, we''ve had a good time today... I didn''t expect that master Yue could not only take care of the restaurant, but also cook good dishes? " Chuan''er goes to the table with vegetables in his hand.

 Chapter 1238

    "You mean the food I usually cook is not good?" Xia Xiaoran knows what chuan''er means and sees the people behind him. In order to avoid embarrassment, she decides to tease chuan''er.


    Chuan''er quickly begged for mercy, "I definitely don''t mean that. Sister Xiaoxi''s craftsmanship is also excellent!"


    Xia Xiaoran heard laughing, also don''t tease Sichuan son, help put the food on the table.


    She knew that now master Yue is still cooking here, and it''s not easy to drive him away directly, so she didn''t mention it. She wanted to talk to him after dinner.


    The two people seemed to have a heart in their hearts. They didn''t talk about these things at the dinner table, as if nothing had happened.


    Chuan''er is also a kid. Seeing this, he feels as if he''s OK and has a good meal.


    This period of harmonious time soon passed. After cleaning up the dishes, Xia Xiaoran looked at the young master Yue who was sitting on the chair drinking tea and asked him, "young master Yue, thank you for your dinner today, but it''s already this time. You''ve eaten dinner, and I''ve forgiven you. Your goals have been achieved. Can you leave now? As you know, a man who stays too late in a woman''s home always makes people gossip. I don''t care so much about it, but it''s terrible! "


    Master Yue was drinking tea, but he was not in a hurry to answer. After tasting slowly, he looked up at Xia Xiaoran and said: "Miss Ji, Xiaoxi... I have told you before. If you don''t agree, I won''t go... It can be seen that my goal has not been achieved now!" He said with a smile.


    The smile in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes is so eye-catching.


    "Master Yue, I never knew that you are such a cheeky guy."


    "What''s the matter now? If you don''t have a thick skin, how can you get your forgiveness from Miss Ji?" Master Yue didn''t get angry when he heard that, but he answered slowly.


    Xia Xiaoran was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He could only shout at master Yue: "I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like." Then he left


    I thought that young master Yue was just a whim, but he had such perseverance.


    In the next few days, he really stayed here... Every day, she could hear his apology and love. To this end, Xia Xiaoran also distressed for a long time, but there is no way.


    On this day, chuan''er''s mother came back. She was warm-hearted and was taken care of by Xia Xiaoran. After learning about this, she hoped to help.


    Aunt enters Xia Xiaoran''s boudoir, pulls Xia Xiaoran to the table and sits down. She wants to talk to her as a passer-by.


    "Miss Ji, I know you are a good girl, and I can see that you are also interested in this young master Yue, otherwise you will not let him stay here because of your character." She gently took Xia Xiaoran''s hand and patted it with her other hand.


    Xia Xiaoran thought that she was just talking about what she saw and heard when she went out. She was just talking about her heart, but she didn''t think it was this.


    "Where do you know that he has lived here for a long time?" Xia Xiaoran asked curiously.


    The old lady smelt speech to smile to come out, "still use, where to know from? You forget that my little spy is still helping you? " She didn''t hide it, so she sold her son out.


    Xia Xiaoran also knew that he was stupid, and even asked such a silly question. He patted his head with his right hand and said with a smile: "look, I''m so stupid now that I forgot all about it... But this boy is very quick. He told you about me so soon..."


    "Don''t blame him. He doesn''t care about you. What''s your plan now? "


    "I don''t know, I already know that I really misunderstood him, but as for whether I can be with him, I have my own difficulties." Xia Xiaoran frowned in distress.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not a matter to spend so much time. Let''s sit down and talk about the cooperation first. Anyway, you two have a long time and can always understand your own heart." With that, she patted her hand again, and then took her out.


    Go to the front hall, see Yue childe is sitting on the chair drinking tea, aunt will Xia Xiaoran pulled to sit down.


    "Please make it clear. I have something else to do in the kitchen, so I''ll have a look first." With that, she walked out of the front hall. Before leaving, I winked at Xia Xiaoran.


    See this action, Xia Xiaoran also helpless smile.


    At this time, only Xia Xiaoran and master Yue were left in the hall. For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward again.


    These days Xia Xiaoran in order to avoid seeing him, is hiding in his room. Anyway, she doesn''t have to go to the restaurant to deliver snacks every day, and she doesn''t have to worry about delaying anything, so she just stays in the room all day.


    Xia Xiaoran was afraid of embarrassment, hesitated for a while, or the first to break the silence.


    "I''ve been thinking a lot these days. I know that I misunderstood you. I apologize. Since I misunderstood you, it means that your character can be trusted. Therefore, we''d better continue our cooperation. "


    Master Yue finally heard that Xia Xiaoran was relieved. He was very happy and quickly replied, "no, I didn''t do this right. In order to compensate you for your loss in recent days, I decided to take your snack shop as our restaurant''s special snack shop. In the future, besides your snacks, my restaurant will no longer provide other snacks. This is a little of my heart, and please don''t refuse. " Xia Xiaoran originally wanted to refuse. She was afraid that she would be confused with Mr. Yue, and she would be more sad in the future. But when she thought about her task, she couldn''t help being moved. Xia Xiaoran quietly calculates in his heart that if he accepts the list, he will soon be able to complete the task. In this case, I am not far away from going back... But is this also a kind of deception¡° I just agreed to his proposal, but I didn''t agree to his pursuit. " Xia Xiaoran said to himself in this way. She is really heart, but because of the task, she had to suppress the heart, because she knew that this would not have a good result. In order to get rid of this situation as soon as possible, Xia Xiaoran agreed to master Yue''s proposal¡° OK, I agree. When shall we sign the contract? "¡° You can sign the contract now. Do you want to sign it now? " With these words, master Yue planned to go back to his room to get the contracts and seals that had always been on him¡° You wait. Do you have any requests? So we signed the contract? " Xia Xiaoran had some accidents. Hearing this, Mr. Yue stopped and thought about it again and again. He really didn''t want to give up this rare opportunity. He looked at Xia Xiaoran with sincere eyes¡° Miss Ji, you know, I didn''t want to have any conditions, but if you ask, I really don''t want to give up. " His voice was a little low. "You know I like you. To tell you the truth, it''s also related to my selfishness that I agreed to sign the contract so happily. I want to be selfish once. I love you and I want you to agree to my proposal. My father is not in Lingxian, and my mother left early, but if I want to marry you, I will prepare the bride price and give you a very grand wedding! But all this... Still depends on your agreement... So think about it and I''ll get the contract first. "

 Chapter 1239

    He didn''t have the courage to listen to Xia Xiaoran''s answer at the moment. What he was afraid to hear was an answer he didn''t want to hear. Moreover, he also felt that it was despicable for him to use such terms to talk about the contract... His only choice was to give her some time and himself some time.


    Xia Xiaoran sat on the seat, she wanted to agree to the contract, because she wanted to suppress the feelings in her heart, wanted to escape from this place as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect that I would advance my choice by asking so casually


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do.


    The old lady, who was hiding secretly, saw that master Yue came out of the hall and rushed to meet him.


    "Master Yue, what''s the matter now? Have you two made it clear? " Anxious voice came out from her mouth, and she was a little embarrassed. Then she said in a hurry, "I just want to care about it. It''s OK. You don''t have to answer me." Then she waved her hand.


    Seeing his mother''s embarrassment, Mr. Yue replied with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t mean to blame you. I don''t know what our situation is now. I''ll let you know when I have the answer. " With that, master Yue left


    When he returned to the front hall again, he saw what he had been like before he left. Xia Xiaoran sat on the chair, as if he had not recovered from the words in front of him.


    "Have you thought about it? This is a contract. If you think about it, tell me whether it can be signed or not. " The words of master Yue are full of expectations.


    Xia Xiaoran did not answer him, but turned his eyes to his face.


    When Xia Xiaoran didn''t reply, master Yue was already a little disappointed, but he still had a little expectation. He hoped that his request was too sudden. She didn''t respond and didn''t think about it.


    As time goes by, master Yue''s heart cools down.


    Just as he wanted to give up, a faint voice came from his ear.


    "I don''t know if I should promise you. No matter what choice I make, it seems to hurt you. Would you like to hear my story? "


    Master Yue nodded subconsciously.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to make a choice. She doesn''t deny her affection, but she can''t stay here all the time. We can only leave all these decisions to him.


    "It may sound incredible to you, but it''s so true that it happened... I''m not a real Ji Xiaoxi. I came from another world. I came here just to complete a task. When the task is completed, I will go back... Now, the initiative of this matter is in your hands. Just sign this contract, My task will soon be finished... "


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the change of Childe Yue''s expression, from unbelievable to extremely sad now.


    "Are you lying to me? Sign the contract, and you''re about to leave? "


    "I don''t deny my feelings for you, but in fact, I can''t always be by your side. Do you want me like this? "


    Xia Xiaoran simply said everything clearly to see how he chose.


    This time, it''s difficult to make a choice.


    It turns out that you can''t have this adored girl. But it''s better to have it than never.


    He raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him. The love in his eyes seemed to flow out.


    "Will you marry me? Will you marry me even if you can''t be together forever? "


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that he was willing to stay with him for such a short time.


    "You must not regret it!" Then, with tears in her eyes, she took the contract in his hand, and gently gave a kiss at the place where she wanted to seal it.


    Master Yue was very moved when he saw his action. He solemnly took back the contract and sealed it with his own seal.


    The value of this contract is like the love of two people, which is heavy and incredible.


    He cherishes the contract and attaches more importance to Xia Xiaoran''s commitment.


    After the contract is sealed, he hugs Xia Xiaoran tightly, as if this is the last day, as if she is going to leave the next second.


    Xia Xiaoran in his arms is also crying with joy, the original recognition of a feeling is such a feeling, in front of this person''s embrace is so warm.


    Just as the two people hugged each other tightly, chuan''er ran in from the door and was about to shout for sister Xiaoxi when he saw the scene in front of him. He quickly lightened his steps, covered his mouth with his hand, pointed his toes, and went out again like a thief.


    After a long walk, he started running, shouting: "mother, mother, guess what I saw?"


    Hearing this, the old lady came out of the kitchen and ran to her son. "Run slowly, don''t fall... Tell me quickly, what do you see, which is worth your shouting?"


    Chuan''er tried to calm his breath. "Niang, I just wanted to ask my sister to come and see how the snack was, but as soon as I went in, I saw that master Yue and sister Xiaoxi were holding each other. Hee hee, it''s the two of them making up. "


    "Really! You''re right. They''re really holding each other? " The old lady opened her eyes and looked at her son¡° Ouch, Niang, can I be wrong when two big living people hold each other? I''m not blind! " Chuan Er retorts unconvinced. The old lady listened and hit her son on the head with a smile. "You son of a bitch, what nonsense are you talking about? Am I dazzled by your mother?" After that, she clapped her hands, "well, they are finally together... I thought it would be good if they could solve the problem of cooperation, but I didn''t expect that they could solve the problem of emotion... It''s really good."¡° Mother, you look like a matchmaker now. "¡° Son of a bitch, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t beat you! Well, come into the kitchen and help. We''ll prepare a big meal to celebrate... "With that, mother and son went into the kitchen. Dinner time, the table full of a large table, very rich. Xia Xiaoran and Mr. Yue were shocked when they saw the dishes on the table¡° What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly cook so many dishes? " Xia Xiaoran looks at her curiously. The old lady first glanced at them, then chuckled, "this is to celebrate that you two have lovers and get married!" Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran red face lowered head. Master Yue also giggled¡° Don''t be shy, you two. Let''s have a meal. " I''m afraid two people can''t have a good meal because of shyness. I said with a smile. Mr. Yue answered with a smile. Then he picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of pickle and put it in Xia Xiaoran''s bowl. He stretched out his hand under the table, slowly fumbled, grasped Xia Xiaoran''s hand and pinched it. Xia Xiaoran''s face is more red, the whole face will be lower to the bowl... Said shyly: "you don''t want this, there are people?" Then he glanced at the woman across the table. Aunt is already a past person, how can we not understand their little taste, just pretend not to see the appearance, head down to eat a bowl of rice. In such a sweet atmosphere, the days passed by day by day... These days are the happiest for two people together. There are no restrictions, and they all open their hearts. Two people eat all the food they want to eat, go all the places they want to go, and stick together all day. But both of them know that such days are not many, just like the hourglass. Little by little, one day it will end. On this day, two people are still as usual, tired together, saying sweet love words. Master Yue holds Xia Xiaoran in his arms and rubs her hair with his face¡° We''ve been together for so long, and we''re really happy. Is there anywhere else you want to go? Shall I accompany you? " Xia Xiaoran feels the familiar taste, listening to the gentle voice, the eyes turn red bit by bit. Finally, she did not hold back, shed tears¡° I want to go to many places and stay with you for a long time, but what should I do? It seems that I can''t do it... "Master Yue understood that this is their time together..." it doesn''t matter, don''t cry. You see we have been together for such a long time, we can have many memories in the future. Whenever we think of our time together, we feel that there is infinite strength to support us forward. " With that, he kisses the hair of the man in his arms¡° You wait here. I''ll go back and get something. Be sure to wait for me Master Yue went back in a hurry, and then came back in a hurry. However, when he came back, he had a brocade box in his hand. As like as two peas. He handed Xia Xiaoran the brocade box in his hand and said, "you should hold this box well. Don''t open it now. Open it after you leave. Remember."¡° Mr. Yue, I can''t take these... Besides, I didn''t make it clear to you before. When I leave, the real Ji Xiaoxi will wake up. Master Yue, will you treat her well? Like to me? " Listen to Xia Xiaoran so say, Yue childe''s eyes appeared a strange god color: "you mean, you can still stay, just will lose some memory?" Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that master Yue''s imagination was so amazing. Although this is not the case, why not leave a better ending¡° Yes, Mr. Yue, if you can, I wish you and Xiaoxi a happy marriage for a hundred years, from the beginning of life to the end of life... "After that, Xia Xiaoran went back to the space-time hall with tears and laughter.

 Chapter 1240

    Since the love affair with master Yue, Xia Xiaoran is not in a good mood.


    After returning to the space-time hall, Dr. Ann humanized her with a long vacation.


    So, Xia Xiaoran accepted the gift and played happily for a long time. Then he left the resort and walked back to Dr. an''s space-time base.


    When you walk into the space-time hall and look around, there are some changes compared with before.


    But ten thousand change does not leave its Zong, Xia Xiaoran lazily toward the electronic screen system waved: "early."


    The mechanical female voice sounds in the empty space-time hall, without any emotion fluctuation. It seems that this upgrade is adjusting the intelligence level of the system again


    "It''s 12:03 Beijing time."


    It''s late


    Xia Xiaoran yawned, rubbed his sore neck and complained: "I was too anxious to catch the plane yesterday. I haven''t adjusted my time yet."


    "The data shows that you boarded at 8 a.m. three days ago. It can go around the earth two and a half times. " The system did not hesitate to expose the lie of Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran was thick skinned, but she didn''t feel embarrassed. She waved and laughed.


    "Leader, what instructions do you have now? As soon as I saw your message, I got up as fast as I could... "


    "It''s five hours before you wake up and get up." As for Xia Xiaoran''s work and rest time, and even his personality preferences, the system is very clear. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but sigh: "I don''t know me as well as you do. If your machine is developed, it will be terrible..."


    "Thank you for your praise. At present, no one can develop such a high-end system except Dr. an." It''s really... Lovely to say that with a mechanical tone without any tone!


    "What''s my mission this time? I warn you, don''t pretend to be mysterious to me, don''t send me to complete those complicated tasks. There are so many branches, I don''t know which one to do. It''s a waste of my whole two months, and I even miss the performance of Hu Ge! Do you know how unkind you are in this matter? "


    "Please sit on the chronometer." The system directly ignores Xia Xiaoran''s complaint. Maybe in the system''s view, it can''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s strong enthusiasm for Hu Ge. Yes, how can a system like something unrealistic.


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Xia Xiaoran clenched his fist, calm face, not happy! Should we ignore it so thoroughly.


    The image in the system looked at her straight, empty and mechanical: "whether you go or not, the probability that he will see you is 0.001 out of a billion. What''s more, you won''t spend money on concerts. At most, it''s meaningless to broadcast live at home. Please go to the chronometer Mechanical female voice hear Xia Xiaoran want to kill her.


    Xia Xiaoran gritted his teeth: "next time I can bring some virus to poison you?"


    "There is the most high-end firewall setting inside the system. At present, 12.79 million computers have been hacked. Please go to the chronometer


    Xia Xiaoran lay down and slowly closed his eyes. The machine closed slowly, she opened her eyes: "what''s my task, you haven''t said yet!"


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. The system has already sent her out


    She felt that she had been sleeping for three days. Dizziness and weakness made her feel like she was going to die as soon as she passed through. Bitter medicine poured into her mouth continuously. The memory in her body was a blank. She only remembered that the girl''s name was Wei Shuyan. Oh yes, there was an aunt who was blind and couldn''t see clearly, So there''s always a bunch of servants around.


    She stretches and sits up from the bed. Outside the window, it''s the drizzle season. Peach blossom is in full bloom, and the fragrance comes from the open window. She looks around and finds that the furnishings in the room are exquisite and elegant. It''s not rich, but it makes people feel comfortable.


    There are several peach blossoms in the room, most of them are in bud, stirring the soothing fragrance in the room, mixing into an alternative flavor.


    The light pink bed curtain was lifted by her, and the scenery outside the house was clearer.


    Five steps in front of the bed, there are four sets of beauty screens in the distance. The screen is one and a half people high. The beauty is just painted. The color is bright and beautiful. Pressing on the lower right corner of the screen, there is a bottle with peach blossoms.


    There is a gilded censer in front of the cabinet of Duobao Pavilion beside the bed. The cigarette owl is refreshing.


    She pulled some complicated clothes, and she was very satisfied with the 1.65 meter body. In ancient times, clothes were inconvenient and sloppy, which was not straightforward at all. When fighting, her opponent didn''t beat her down, but she was tripped by her own clothes first, which was humiliating.


    Outside the window, the night was heavy and the drizzle was falling. Some of them had penetrated into the room with the slanting wind. Before the cold of spring, she held her arms subconsciously. In the long Pavilion outside the window, there was an eight immortals lamp. Beside the lamp, a woman in Indigo was touching one''s hand and saying something, The woman in Indigo is aunt Wei who lives with Wei Shuyan.


    Aunt Wei was born well, but unfortunately she was blind. At the age of 37, she was still charming, but her eyes were greatly reduced. May be together with Wei Shu smoke dependent, presumably the mind is excellent. The two people outside the pavilion seem to have finished. The young man bows to Aunt Wei a little, takes the money and leaves with the eight immortals lamp... She gropes for the crutch beside her and gets up and knocks all the way back to the room. Xia Xiaoran doubts of coagulate that figure, silent half ring, in the heart anger gradually become big, damned system, don''t say what she want to do! Is it difficult for her to cure aunt Nawei''s eyes? It seems that there are some opportunities in modern times, but this is ancient times, and there is no advanced medical technology. How can we treat people? Xia Xiaoran some melancholy sat on the edge of the bed, sighed, began to scratch the corner of the bed. The room was quiet, and the sound of drizzle outside the window could be heard. The wind from the window moved the curtain of the bed. She curled up on the bed and felt bitter. Combing the things in her memory again, she found that Aunt Wei seemed to have escaped from Shangjing to yuemang city with weishuyan. The terrain of yuemang city is relatively low, and the development is not fast. They live in houses made of civil engineering, so usually few people come to such places. For example, the young man before him is about to take the spring taboo exam, so he comes here to let people have a look at his future. She lay flat on the bed, with a pillow in her hand, staring at the dying candle. She had been tossing about for most of the night before she listened to the sound of the drizzle and went to sleep. In spring, there are more thunders and rainstorms. She was awakened by the roaring thunder. The lightning flashed, the thunder blared, and the wind swept the bed curtain, which was very frightening. She stares at the outside of the bed. After half a while, she finds that it''s useless to be afraid here. Half ring, the door outside was suddenly pushed open, a crutch on her way, mouth with an eager voice: "smoke, not afraid, aunt in." She shrank on the bed and was stunned for a while. Aunt Wei felt her way to her side and put her in her arms to comfort her.

 Chapter 1241

    Aunt Wei''s body is full of sandalwood, which is very comfortable. She moves in aunt Wei''s arms. Aunt Wei thinks that she is afraid. She pats her back and murmurs the Vajra Sutra in a low voice


    "The most profound and subtle method is to encounter a million calamities. Now I see, hear and accept, and wish to understand the true meaning of the Tathagata... "The gentle and warm voice is like a sunflower planted in my heart, which is gradually warmed at a slow speed.


    Aunt Wei''s ten fingers are soft and slender. The strength of holding Wei Shuyan is so gentle that she can''t refuse.


    The thunder and lightning were gradually covered in the chanting. She tightly corrects aunt Wei''s clothes, and her lips tremble slightly, which is about the instinctive fear of her body.


    In the deep night, Aunt Li Wei was lying on a bed with her, holding her hand tightly, showing unspeakable nervousness and worry.


    Xia Xiaoran only knows how much aunt Wei loves her. She just doesn''t know if aunt Wei will leave suddenly one day. That''s why she''s so kind to her. After all, that''s not what the novel is all about?


    She went to sleep in her confused thoughts. Before she went to sleep, she heard a slight sigh. It seemed that she had no choice but to turn a thousand times, with a stirring sadness.


    The gorgeous night receded, the light outside the window climbed up from the horizon, lazily stepped on the golden light and diffused into Wei Shuyan''s house. The incense in the incense burner had been used up, and the smell of sandalwood and bitter medicine in the room was blown away by the wind, leaving only the clarity of the empty mountain after the new rain.


    The peach blossoms outside the window are stained with rain and dew. The rainstorm and lightning make most of the peach blossoms fall.


    She got up from the bed and ran to the window. Aunt Wei was still sitting in the pavilion in the distance. A maid led an old man in. She felt the man''s hand and looked serious. The old man''s hand was touching back, and she was laughing very cheap. The obscene look made Wei Shu not angry.


    Wei Shuyan pulled a robe, put it on and rushed out. He flew out towards the old man. The old man was kicked to the ground. He was stunned for a while before he came back to himself: "you, Wei Shuyan, you little girl, you dare to beat your uncle and me!"


    "Where''s the stink? You don''t go back to look at yourself in the mirror. You are so ugly and obscene. When your mother gave birth to you, did she throw you away and leave the umbilical cord to raise you? " She pointed at the old man with a fork. Aunt Wei closed her eyes but said nothing.


    The old man pointed to Wei Shuyan''s hand and shivered: "you! I''m your uncle! Wei Shuyan, what do you think you are? No one dares to want you just because you are so hot. You should be a cheap and unworthy person with your aunt Wei! "


    "What are you to tell us? Uncle? I''ll give you a face. Do you really think you are an uncle? Why can''t you help us when we are in the most difficult time? Now we are boasting all over the place. I''ve never seen a shameless person like you in Wei Shuyan''s life. Get out of here and let me see you again and I''ll beat you up! " She raised her fist in a ferocious manner.


    The maids behind them were silent, looking at Wei Shuyan''s eyes, surprised and mixed with a bit of happiness, so no one intervened.


    "You, wait for me! In this month mang City, there is nothing I Hu Laosan can''t do! " He pointed to Wei Shuyan, lost his cruel words and ran away, which made two maids laugh at each other.


    Aunt Wei bowed her head, folded the cloth and silk neatly and sighed: "ah Yan, in any case, you can''t have a conflict with the guests. We eat this bowl of rice. If it''s spread out, it''s also harmful to the signboard."


    "Aunt, that Hu Laosan touched your hand. Next time I see him, I''ll cut off his hand! I''ve never seen anything so shameless! Hum, it''s shameless She sat down angrily and folded the other two silk handkerchiefs on the table. One of the two maids was smart and lovely, called swift, and the other was smart and steady, called Shuwei.


    These two maids were rescued when the people were displaced in a year of fierce disaster. It was wonderful to treat these two girls.


    "Aunt, have a cup of tea first. That Hu Laosan is not a thing. If it wasn''t for sister a Yan, I would have beaten him!" Swift''s temper is relatively straight and flexible. Her big eyes are as good-looking as grapes. When she changes her mind, she just can''t help Wei Shuyan''s obstinacy.


    "Next time you''ll beat it! If something happens, I''ll give it to you! " Wei Shuyan puts one hand on Swift''s shoulder and laughs so brightly.


    Shuwei shook her head and took the cooler tea to Aunt Wei: "Yuyan, aunt is right. Don''t teach sister a Yan badly. If we offend big people, we will all be in prison. Maybe we will be worried about our lives."


    For Shuwei''s worry, Xia Xiaoran who goes through Wei Shuyan wakes up. This is not the legal society, this is the monarchy, it is the system of power! People without background and power have no voice.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong. I''ll be careful next time. I''ll try not to offend any dignitaries. I''ll treat the guests respectfully as if they were God. Is that all right?" Wei Shuyan is smiling. She looks around and finds that this is an exquisite courtyard. On the east side of the courtyard, there is a Wisteria flower, which is hanging lazily in the corner. There is a small lake in the north not far away. The surface of the lake is reflected by the morning light, with jagged waves. Occasionally, some fish jump out of the water, plop and fall back, rippling and breaking the jagged golden light of the lake.


    Aunt Wei shook her head helplessly: "ah Yan, you are 15 years old, and it''s time to learn something..." "aunt, you don''t want to teach me fortune telling, do you?" She sat in the pavilion, in the courtyard with peach and plum blossoms, and felt very comfortable¡° Fortune telling is also a science. One of these is the technique of touching bones. It can predict what will happen in the future through a person''s face, bones and veins. The so-called "phase comes from the heart, and life comes from each other."¡° How did Yang Guifei die so miserably in the end? Isn''t that a gorgeous beauty, too? " Wei Shuyan''s mouth curled. Most of the time when she was reading, she was dozing. What she knew most clearly after listening to a few lessons was the famous beauties¡° That''s bad luck. You''ve learned a lot, so you''ll know. Come on, sit next to your aunt, Shuwei. You''ll bring the next guest here, and she''ll teach you how to touch your bones. " Aunt waved her hand and took a few sips of the tea. Xia Xiaoran took the tea and put it where she could easily get it. Swiftlet quit the pavilion, she went to the kitchen to make snacks... Although the Swiftlet''s temper is a little impatient, but the snacks are hot enough, but they are often burnt. Xia Xiaoran holds her face in the pavilion, waiting for the guests to come.

 Chapter 1242

    Here came a man in his fifties. He was thin and yellow. He grinned and had yellow teeth. He put out his hand and couldn''t see his eyes with a smile: "aunt Wei, recently I heard that many people in lijiatun are digging gold. Do you think I can dig it? Can you show me? "


    "What year and month are you from?" Aunt Wei smiles a little, showing the taste of years of silence.


    "On the third day of the horse month in the year of Hai." This man doesn''t eat tofu either. He honestly signs up for his name. Xia Xiaoran looks at him carefully and finds that his face is a little black, his hands are not covered with cocoons, his clothes are slightly dirty, his shoes don''t touch any soil in the field, a few strands of silver grow out of his black hair, his nose is a little flat, and his lips are a little thick.


    "This life is fish bone. I was born to enjoy leisure, but I can''t make any achievements, but I don''t have to worry about food and clothing in my old age. Don''t be greedy for the treasure in front of you. You can live a safe life. " Aunt Wei touched her wrist and murmured softly. Then she accepted it. She was modest and polite.


    This man is a loafer in the village. Most of the time he wanders around. He rubs village tea in his master''s house, drinks in his West''s house, and tells stories in the book. Otherwise, he tells a story about Liang Zhu. His family is not rich, but his children are still filial. He has no worries about food and clothing.


    "Thank you, aunt Wei. This basket of eggs was sent by her daughter. Just take it as a gift." He put a basket of eggs on the stone table, and Shuwei frowned and looked down.


    "Uncle Li, I think you look a little bit dark. You should be more careful when you go out. Don''t mess with the women you shouldn''t mess with. You can''t afford to leave when you get there." Xia Xiaoran holding a face lazily came a sentence, that Uncle Li''s face instant heavy, staring at Xia Xiaoran eyes gloomy.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know anything. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s boring. Since I don''t want this egg, I''ll take it back. Aunt Wei, goodbye! " Uncle Li was so angry that he left.


    Xia Xiaoran picks his eyebrows and grins at his back: "if you want to crack it, there''s a way. Uncle Li, if you miss this chance, you''re afraid that Da Luo fairy will come, and you can''t be saved..."


    Seeing that Uncle Li was walking forward, she picked her eyebrows and had a long smile.


    This month, I don''t know Uncle Li in the east of mangcheng. He became romantic when he was young. I remember that when Wei Shuyan went to the street some time ago, he saw Uncle Li fighting with a woman in an alley. That degree, tut, it''s burning with dry wood. Later, Wei Shuyan overheard that the woman was butcher Zhao''s second room, and she was very charming, Butcher Zhao is like something. Maybe I want to do more things, but not less things, so I keep these things in my heart. I didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran came through now


    "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. You can recite all the words you were told to recite?"


    "Remember, the five occipital bones are high and upright, rich and noble, and low and humble. The bridge of the nose is like a bamboo knot, but the husband and wife are not harmonious... "She mumbled a lot, but she was thinking about other things. Her aunt said that the man had no worries about food and clothing, and she didn''t know what kind of worry was? Does it seem that being in prison to death is also a kind of clothing?


    "Aunt, if something really happened to Uncle Li, wouldn''t your life be wrong? How do you end up then? " She held her face in her hands, a little tangled.


    "Yan''er, you don''t have to worry about these things. You have to understand that the art of fortune telling can''t be said in its entirety. You have to leave half of the room for turning around. However, uncle li really has no worries about food and clothing." Between them, a girl with a small lotus step moved to the table, Yingying saluted, her voice was clear, as if her mouth had fragrance.


    "Aunt Wei, I''d like to ask aunt Wei to calculate the marriage." She stretched out her delicate white hand, a pretty face looked a little nervous, and the other hand held the handkerchief tightly, smiling and polite.


    This girl always makes people feel pleasant. Xia Xiaoran holds her face and asks with a smile, "sister Huatao, which constellation are you from?"


    "Constellations?" Hua Tao was stunned. He didn''t understand what it meant.


    "When was it born?"


    "The third of April." She was slightly stunned, and her beautiful eyes looked a little uneasy.


    "So you''re Aries? Or Taurus? " She was also stunned. Is this constellation calculated according to the Gregorian calendar? Or the lunar calendar?


    "Ah, Jin... Jinniu." She answered subconsciously.


    "The man you like is rich?" Xia Xiaoran sat upright and took two sips of tea cup. Aunt Wei listened to what she said silently. She was also full of doubts.


    "It''s true that Wen Chuan... Is the son of the Lord of yuemang City, so his family is also good. How about my marriage?" She nervously coagulates Xia Xiaoran, trying to find out something from her calm and lazy face. She stares at her for half a while and finds nothing. She looks down in disappointment.


    Aunt Wei held her hand and touched it carefully. As for what aunt Wei said, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t hear clearly. She was thinking, is it really good for such a girl to marry that... Well, some of her sleeves are broken?


    It''s not that Wenchuan is not a good person. It''s that Wei Shuyan once went to the curator of Dongguan museum to send his aunt''s fortune telling. As a result, he accidentally ran into Wenchuan and a man. Tut, why does she always see such things? Is it because thinking is too... Problematic?


    "It''s a pity that this is a good girl!" Aunt Wei sighed and took a sip of tea¡° Well, it''s a pity, aunt. Did you tell her not to marry? " Xia Xiaoran condenses the sunlight from outside the pavilion. The sunlight stops at her fingertips and shows a slight warmth. She feels a little cold on her body. When she looks down, she suddenly understands the strange eyes of those people... "Cough, that aunt, I''ll go to the cottage. Let''s have breakfast and study later!" She is really a fool, and she only wears an inner garment and runs out... Shuwei watches Wei Shuyan run away in a hurry. Aunt Wei sits quietly, holding the tea cup made of blue and white porcelain in her hand. She closes her eyes and can''t see the scenery around, but her heart is like a mirror¡° Shuwei, you said, "I''m doing the right thing?"¡° It''s enough for my aunt to do this for her. As for the others, why don''t you let go and make arrangements according to fate? " Shuwei is sensible, calm and quiet. There are not a few people who come to propose marriage, but they are rejected by Shuwei one by one. Most of the people in yuemang city have been rejected by her. At first, the people who were rejected were still very angry, but later when they saw that there were more people who were rejected, their hearts were balanced... People always thought that fate was unfair to them, but when the people around them were treated equally, they would not feel so bad anymore, and their self consolation would often find the answer in others.

 Chapter 1243

    As time goes by, Xia Xiaoran follows aunt Wei. Seeing her touch her bones more, she has some understanding in her heart. Occasionally, she will show them to swiftlet and Shuwei, but every time she looks at them, it seems that there is a different result, which makes the two sisters laugh and cry, but they don''t care.


    This day, the sky is a little heavy. The red sunset is far away from the sky. The haze falls into the lake from the sky. The ripples are like brocade. She squats on the wooden corridor beside the lake to feed the fish in the lake.


    Shuwei sits next to Xia Xiaoran five steps away to hammer fishing. Her light blue dress swings slightly with the slightly hot wind. She looks at Xia Xiaoran and looks back with a smile. Xia Xiaoran only feels that her heart is beating and she laughs unkindly: "Shuwei, are you going to have peach blossom luck?"


    She was a little melancholy and read a sour poem: "although Wushan is not a cloud, no amount of peach blossom luck is just similar. If you don''t want to, how can it last? Ah Yan, don''t feed too much. Fish are not human beings. I don''t know what it means to be full. You can only eat when you have food. You may end up supporting yourself to death. "


    Listen to comb Wei say so, Xia Xiaoran hand will sprinkle out of the fish raw material back: "these fish are so stupid? Who said that eating too much fish can nourish the brain? "


    As soon as she lifted the fishing rod, a carp was pulled out of the water. It shook its body, and finally did not break away from the control of Shuwei.


    She took the fish down and gently put it back into the water.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand: "you said you had a hard time catching a fish. How could you let the fish go?"


    "The fish is pregnant, and the happiness is limitless. How can you and I kill at will?" Shuwei is calm and steady. It''s like talking to a Taoist when she talks like this.


    "Shuwei, what kind of love road can''t you see? How can it be like being a monk? " She squatted on the ground and looked up at a woman with an elevation of 45 degrees. She was as sad as a drizzle in Yangzhou. She suddenly felt that this girl had a story, and she must be spirited, young and full of blood, because she had secretly seen Shuwei pick up a branch and practice sword in the backyard vegetable garden, All the leaves with insects were stabbed to death by her


    "Everything has cause and effect. If you can see it clearly, you will naturally put it down. Why should you be entangled in the fate?" As soon as she draws a fishing rod, she turns away with grass carp, leaving Xia Xiaoran sitting by the small pond in a mess in the wind. What the girl says is really special, just like the vicissitudes she has experienced.


    Swift jumped to her side, a wave will Xia Xiaoran in the hands of fish food overturned in the small pond, an instant caused countless fish fight, Xia Xiaoran helped help the amount: "aunt, this kind of fish food to eat more will die, do you know?"


    "Eat more fish when you''re dead. Don''t listen to what she says seriously. In fact, she is the kind of person who hides everything in her heart, but can''t pretend nothing on the surface." Swift crowded to Xia Xiaoran''s side to sit down, shaking two white feet, smiling eyes like the moon.


    "The sultry in the legend? I think she is a bit like her. Do you think she has an unknown past


    Not satisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s gossip, swift shakes her head: "there should be some. It seems that she was given by the school... Er, you can ask her yourself. I have to cook. I''ll go first..."


    "Well?" Xia Xiaoran is sitting by the small pond in the wind. What''s wrong with the school? Is it related to the school? Isn''t it said that both Shuwei and swift were rescued by her aunt? Save... School? It seems to have something to do with it.


    Xia Xiaoran takes the empty bowl back to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Shuwei is chopping spareribs. A thick sparerib is in her hand. She brushes it several times, even the meat is clean. She wipes a sweat in her heart. Sure enough, Shuwei is not a normal girl!


    Swift is cooking fish, see Xia Xiaoran came, waved to her: "smoke, do you like braised or steamed?"


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at the fragrant pot and swallowed: "I think it''s delicious what you do." Last time, she became half a cook for the sake of that ancient recipe. Last time, she forgot to get a cook certificate! Be sure to come back next time! However, in order to show that she can''t cook here, she''s better to pretend.


    "Ah Yan, if only your mouth could be used to please the guests?" Comb Wei a little smile, that smile coagulates a little indifference, wipe hard to go.


    "I will make myself happy. As for the guests, whether they are happy or not is beyond my jurisdiction. But you two are really sisters? Why is there so much difference in character? " Xia Xiaoran asked tentatively.


    "No, we met on the road. Later, our aunt saw us and rescued us..."


    Xia Xiaoran was about to answer the phone when he rushed into the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran stared at him: "Uncle Li? How can you... "


    "Shuyan, Shuyan, you want to save me, i... I really... I''m sorry for you at the beginning. I said that, but this time, you can''t be helpless!" He kneels on the ground and drags Xia Xiaoran''s skirt. In order to walk more conveniently, Xia Xiaoran sews the skirt a little bigger. He drags it and almost falls down.


    "You let go and get up and talk." She murmured in her heart, it''s only a few days? Can''t it be that he and the second room of butcher Zhao''s house have been discovered? Although Uncle Li''s wife is dead, isn''t there still a side room that is not mature and gentle? He is also a water spirit¡° I''m ashamed to say that it was Zhao... Zhao''s, she... Her water-borne flower hook. Later this matter was bumped into by butcher Zhao, and I also... Escaped in the dark. Now he''s holding a knife in my house. How can this be good? Girl, please help me. I can pay as much as I want! " He nervously straightened her robes, sweating. Xia Xiaoran stares at him and kicks people away: "I knew now, why did I have to start? You people are never satisfied. You are not satisfied with your good wives and concubines, and you have to hook up with others. It is because of you that women''s status of mother has been reduced from that of father for thousands of years! Scum, it''s good if I don''t maim you. You still have the face to let me do something for you! "¡° Girl, it''s my fault, but a slap can''t make a sound. I... "Xia Xiaoran slapped him in the face. The sound of the slap made even the two of them startled and looked at each other in surprise¡° Does one slap sound? Does it ring? " She is a slap to be beaten to muddle Uncle Li to wave, that person sits on the ground, avoided the second slap of Xia Xiaoran, crying a face¡° Girl, at the beginning, I also refused, but the little lady was so beautiful that she hooked me first. That''s why I did such a wrong thing. Please help me. If butcher Zhao really catches me, I''ll be immortal and half disabled! "

 Chapter 1244

    She kicks Uncle Li who holds her thigh. You want to eat my aunt''s tofu at this time!


    There was a knock outside the door. Like a frightened bird, Uncle Li bounced up from the ground and was full of fear: "it''s over. Those people must have come after me. Little girl, please help me. I used to help you when others bullied you. You can''t watch me die!"


    "Cause and effect reincarnation, no one can escape." Shuwei chopped the ribs with a knife, and the bone fragments flew over Uncle Li''s face, marking a wisp of blood, which made him pale. He was stunned for a long time before he got up, pointed to Xia Xiaoran and scolded: "if you don''t straighten this out for me today, Wei Shuyan, I tell you, you don''t want to get involved in this! Butcher Zhao, I can solve it with a little money. As for you, that''s a big deal... "


    Shuwei narrowed her eyes and cut the knife straight to Uncle Li''s ear. A few strands of her hair fell to the ground. With a bang, the knife cut into the wooden post.


    "I''m sorry, the hand is biased..." she shakes her hand, her eyes are cold, just like a... Killer?


    Uncle Li was so scared that he rolled out of the kitchen. As soon as he ran out, he ran into butcher Zhao and his group. Suddenly, there was a wailing sound outside the door. Xia Xiaoran rubbed his eyebrows.


    Comb Wei silently pulled that kitchen knife down from the pillar, looked at the eye outside, toward silly Xia Xiaoran way: "don''t care, this kind of person, deserve it."


    "No, Shuwei, you were so handsome just now! If I were the same, I would marry you. If I really can''t, I can marry you too! " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of excitement. This is the first time to see such a tough girl!


    She lowered her head and silently put the ribs into the jar, and then put a few dates in. She raised her head, and her eyes were slightly surprised: "do you want to marry me?"


    "Er... Let me make a comparison. You don''t have to be so serious, do you?" Xia Xiaoran is embarrassed.


    People outside wail and howl. Xia Xiaoran runs out in a hurry and shouts to the boiling crowd: "if you want to fight, it''s a fortune telling place. You can''t get blood clean. Hurry to the Yamen and let them deal with it. Otherwise, you''ll all have to be charged with a crime of murder!"


    Butcher Zhao is a strong man with three big and five thick. He still has a bloody butcher''s knife in his hand. After thinking for a while, he leads a group of people to carry Uncle Li out. He is a little embarrassed and says to Xia Xiaoran: "Miss Wei, please say sorry to Aunt Wei for me. I''ll clean it up here. I''m really sorry. I''m going to take care of my mother-in-law..."


    "Butcher Zhao, if you can use the law to solve things, don''t use violence too hard, otherwise you have to carry a cycle of cause and effect." She called butcher Zhao and gently reminded him.


    Butcher Zhao calmed down and took a deep breath. He pointed the blade in his hand to himself and handed it to Xia Xiaoran: "this is my Zhao family''s heirloom. Miss Lao Wei will take it for me. When I deal with it, I''ll take it back."


    He brushed his clothes away, and the tall and strong figure disappeared in the dim lights. Uncle Li''s voice of pain and wailing came constantly. Xia Xiaoran went back to the kitchen with a heavy knife in his hand.


    Swifts are cutting potatoes, see Xia Xiaoran back, smile if flowers bloom: "finished? As a matter of fact, Uncle Li can''t threaten us at all. They believe in gods, so once they do something, there will be sensible people who will stop us. What''s more, Uncle Li does his own evil. Let them soak in the pig cage. What do you want to do? "


    Xia Xiaoran condenses to the starry sky, and says: "a country should be governed by law. If we do not obey the law ourselves, how can there be a law to abide by when there is a big problem? It will only make things more and more chaotic. "


    Shuwei looked up and said, "in the law, if the old man is not guilty of death, he will be locked up for a few years at most. If he is willing to spend more money, it''s only a matter of a few months. How fair the world is."


    Some privileges and patents are still given to those who are powerful and powerful.


    However, this is the original appearance of this society. If this society is all beautiful, people who want to love you will have what they want to eat. They will no longer worry about food and clothing. There is no mean difference and no war. In such a world, human beings will collapse and be run down by happiness.


    Only a life full of sweet and sour, bitter and spicy is the original attitude of life.


    Xia Xiaoran squats by the stove to make a fire. The temperature of the fire reaches her face. It''s a little hot. She reaches out and rubs it. She feels a little sad.


    "Ah Yan, do you think we should go and have a good time?" Swift is a place where there is excitement to run, well-informed as a computer. She must have suffered a lot at that meeting just now


    "You go, I''m not interested, remember to come back and tell us the result..." Xia Xiaoran stretched and yawned, the dinner time is really long.


    She went out of the kitchen and saw that Aunt Wei came slowly to the kitchen door with a crutch in her hand. She quickly reached out to help her: "aunt, how did you come?"


    "What time is it? I just sat in the living room for a while and fell asleep. When I woke up, I heard the noise in the yard. Uncle Li was crying badly, but what happened? " Xia Xiaoran helped her into the kitchen, found a stool to help her sit down, and looked at Shuwei who was cooking: "Swiftlet''s watch the excitement. When she comes back later, let her tell you something. Anyway, it''s just a sentence, you can''t live by yourself."¡° What time is it? " She stretched out her hand to touch the tea on the table. Xia Xiaoran quickly poured a warm tea into her hand. Aunt Wei is a beautiful woman with lingering charm. Over the years, she has the same attitude towards everyone, modest and polite. In addition to blindness, many people only have the idea of a romantic night, but few people are willing to marry her, and she is not worried. No matter whether you want to have a good time or want to marry, you don''t agree. Only one word, except Wushan. Wei Shuyan felt that there must be a period of bleeding youth on this aunt''s body¡° I guess it''s almost nine o''clock, isn''t it? It''s been dark for a long time... "Xia Xiaoran looks at the moon hanging on the tree outside, and is silent for a long time. It''s used in ancient times. She''s been through it for a long time, but this kind of 24-hour knife is more suitable for a modern person¡° Aunt, it''s a moment of the first hour of the year. " Comb Wei will bring out the braised fish on the table, toward Xia Xiaoran way: "smoke, you go to pick some green onions to be good?" Xia Xiaoran answered and rushed to the vegetable garden in the backyard with a lamp. The vegetable garden was full of vegetables. He kept a few chickens in the corner. Occasionally, some chickens would come across the boundary and eat the leaves in the vegetable field. So he often got angry with the swifts and wanted to kill them.

 Chapter 1245

    When Xia Xiaoran picked onions and came to the door, he heard that two people in the room were talking. The content was that they would leave here after a while and go to the capital. She wondered, "Auntie, what are we going to do in Beijing?"


    Aunt Wei, with a stiff face, took a cup of tea and took two sips of it. Then she told her, "it''s not suitable for a fortune teller to live together for a long time. Why hasn''t the child of swift come back yet?"


    "Yes, it''s been more than half an hour. Haven''t you finished the trouble in the Yamen?" Xia Xiaoran was also a little strange. She looked outside, and the sky became more and more heavy. Occasionally, a few night birds flew by, and the breeze slowly swept into the room. The food was half cold.


    "I''ll see." She went to Wai Pao and stepped into the night.


    Xia Xiaoran, a tough but introverted woman like Shuwei, thinks that she must be safe, right? At least some people don''t have to worry about their lives.


    Xia Xiaoran sat at the table to pick the fishbone for Aunt Wei. She said with a smile, "aunt, this fish is delicious. I''ll pick the fishbone for you. You can eat it safely. If you''re not in good health, don''t wait for them. Let''s eat it first."


    Xia Xiaoran took aunt Wei''s hand and handed her a spoon. They usually gave aunt Wei dishes. Everyone knew what aunt Wei liked and didn''t like, so most of the time they cooked according to Aunt Wei''s preference.


    "Ah Yan, my aunt will teach you in the future. You must remember that this is a very important event." Aunt fumbled for the bowl and began to eat slowly. The rules set by aunt at the dinner table were not to speak when eating and not to speak when sleeping. As soon as she sat at the table, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but want to say something. In a quiet environment, she was worried about Aunt Wei. She was too quiet to feel sad or happy. She was as calm as a pool of stagnant water, and could hardly make half a ripple.


    "Well, aunt, I''ll study hard. You can go to bed earlier after eating. I''ll look for the swifts and the two of them. " As soon as she put the bowl away, she helped aunt Wei out of the dining room beside the kitchen and all the way back to the room. She found that Aunt Wei''s eyes were really blind. She helped her and sometimes almost ran into the wall. She just held her hand tightly. If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, she would have run into it


    She thought, is there a sentimental and bloody story about blindness? Everyone has his youth, doesn''t he? It''s just hard to imagine that a person would live alone with Wei Shuyan in such a difficult environment, and later saved two people.


    Xia Xiaoran helped her back to the room. There was a large space in the room. She was afraid that she would bump into it. But strangely, there were many bamboo slips beside the bed. The bamboo slips looked very old. Because she wanted to find the swiftlets, she didn''t stay long. She waited on aunt Wei and left after she went to bed. Before she left, aunt avant-garde asked her if she had turned out the light, She looked at the flickering candle and nodded to Aunt Wei: "out..."


    When she ran out of the gate in a hurry, she saw swifts holding Shuwei back step by step. She rushed up to help Shuwei and stretched out her hand, only to find that Shuwei''s hand was covered with blood, and the moonlight reflected on her pale face, without blood.


    "What''s the matter with you! Come on, help yourself into the house Xia Xiaoran cleanly helps people in, hurriedly looks for some medicine and gives it to swift. She carries a bucket of water and rushes out. There are blood marks all the way. It''s easy for people to find here. She must erase all the blood footprints!


    In the dusk of the night, she was wearing a black cloak and squatting at the corner of the wall to scrub the blood stains. This scrubbing requires certain skills, so that people can''t see the things wiped here, and they can''t see the traces of blood!


    She tossed all the way to the middle of the moon, and a street was cleaned by her.


    She wiped a sweat and carried it home.


    Shuwei is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. I think it hurts so much that she has already fallen asleep... Swiftlet covers the quilt for Shuwei and leads Xia Xiaoran out with worried face: "Shuwei must have made some enemies. It seems that we have to talk to Aunt Wei quickly and then change places..."


    "What''s going on?" Xia Xiaoran was confused by the tension on her face.


    "I don''t know. When I came back, I saw Shuwei lying in the corner of the wall. When she called me, I was shocked. Although she sometimes ran out with injuries, she had never been so hurt as now. What do you think we should do?" Swift is too anxious to know what to do.


    Xia Xiaoran patted her on the shoulder: "calm down, since Shuwei didn''t say anything, let''s not worry. When it''s necessary, I believe Shuwei will say that she is a rational person."


    Comb Wei lowered her head to the ground, thought for a while, nodded: "ah Yan, you go to sleep, I''m here to guard her."


    Xia Xiaoran rubs her eyebrows. Things seem more and more chaotic. So what is her task?


    As long as she met the task that she didn''t understand directly, she tossed and tossed in her suspicions. What about this time? Is it the same as before? Just take care of what she''s supposed to do? What is the main line? What is the secondary line? This year, play strange all have experience of vice line brush.


    "I''ll come. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll heat you in the pot and eat by myself."


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow. You can''t tell Aunt Wei about it. Otherwise, she will be worried. If you ask, she will say she is ill..." swift seems to be used to such things... Xia Xiaoran nods and waves to swift: "go quickly, I know how to do it." Swiftlet ran out in a hurry. Xia Xiaoran leaned against the bed and fell asleep... When she woke up, she sat at the table with a jar of osmanthus wine in her hand. She was half drunk and half awake. Her eyes seemed a little confused, and her mouth was low with two vague words. Master¡° Master... "Xia Xiaoran rubbed her eyes and ran to Shuwei. For the first time, she saw the girl with a sad face¡° Why do you drink in the morning and hurt your stomach She went to grab the wine of Shuwei, but saw that Shuwei was holding the wine jar and didn''t let go. After a close look, Xia Xiaoran found that she was crying, and her tears dropped into the bowl, rippling in circles¡° Ah Yan, my master doesn''t want me anymore... "She sighed, quietly coagulating the half bowl of wine, looking lonely¡° I want you, I want you, you must not be so tossing yourself Xia Xiaoran went to hold her wine jar, but she was held more tightly by Shuwei. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "ah Yan, why do you bother? I only want my master. No matter how well you treat me, I won''t fall in love with you. Ah Yan, you have to go the right way. You can''t go this way." She murmurs in a low voice, and Xia Xiaoran hears it for a long time before she reflects what the demon gate means. Xia Xiaoran put his palm on the back of Shu Wei''s head and said angrily, "you''re the devil''s family. Your family is all devil''s family. Do you think all the people are good to you? Why don''t you bring some brains? "

 Chapter 1246

    Comb Wei by Xia Xiaoran scold a Leng a Leng of, half ring, she wry smile: "why do you so to cover up?"? Ah Yan, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me, but I really won''t go back to the magic gate. "


    Later, Xia Xiaoran heard that Shu Wei talked about her master. She was probably drunk, so she dared to tell the secret hidden in her heart.


    Shuwei was picked up by the leader of tianjuemen. At that time, before she became the leader of tianjuemen, she accepted her as a real disciple. Later, when her master became the leader of tianjuemen, her status was much higher. Because she was the only real disciple, she was very good to be treated, and her martial arts literature was her personal guidance. It''s just that at that time, Suwei was very spoiled and arrogant. She went everywhere to make trouble.


    Once, an old poison man who didn''t really offend the poison orphan gave her the medicine that would kill her. After her master took the poison for her, she expelled her from the school. She thought that master would be angry in a few days. Later, she heard from her younger martial brother that master was in poor health and needed to take tonic herbs to support her. So she began to steal things, where things were valuable, she would steal them, She stole some herbal medicine and gave it to her master in the hope that she could move her master. However, just before, her master found it in person, threw it into the river in front of her face, and sent her disciples to execute it. She was seriously injured and finally expelled from the school.


    Tut Tut, that''s cruel, but so is Shuwei. Her master must have collected a mess for her before.


    "Ah Yan, do you think I''m useless? Master is so kind to me, I''m still... Still so ignorant. " She took another sip of the wine and pulled her lips with a bitter smile.


    Xia Xiaoran sits at the table and grabs the wine in her hand while she doesn''t pay attention to it. Naihe seems to have high martial arts skills. Even if she finds out later, she can still keep the wine in her hand.


    "I thought you were chased and killed by someone. After wiping the blood all night, you are good. It turns out that you are the school... Your master is too ruthless. If you are expelled from the school, you will be expelled from the school. What''s the meaning of beating people half disabled?" Xia Xiaoran has never seen such a master. He has given people great favor and great harm. Since he will counteract each other, he might as well have given nothing at the beginning. Maybe he will not come to today.


    "Master, you really don''t want me anymore. You see how cruel he is. He even blocked my internal power. Ah Yan, he was so kind to me at the beginning. No matter how much trouble I caused, he was always by my side. Why didn''t he want me? Why don''t you want me all of a sudden... "After a long time, Xia Xiaoran realized that it wasn''t her master who didn''t want her, but her master couldn''t protect the true disciple who had loved her all his life


    However, those are afterwords. Xia Xiaoran is lying on the table and doesn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. She can only pat her on the shoulder: "don''t be too sad, everything is going with you? Don''t you often talk about causality yourself


    Well, she seems to have said something wrong?


    "Cause and effect cycle... Yes, I''m retribution, master..." she went over drunk, and her wine jar fell to the ground, making a loud bang, which almost startled the swift who pushed the door.


    "What''s the matter with her? So much wine? She''s full of injuries. Do you want her to drink? " Swift stares at Xia Xiaoran, some hate iron but not steel.


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged and pointed to Shuwei, who was lying on the table with two lines of tears streaming down her face: "people are hurt. Oh no, they may also be heartbroken. If she doesn''t want to cry, sooner or later she will have to suffocate herself."


    "What about the meals? Aunt Wei just asked me why you two didn''t come to dinner. I said that Shuwei was ill and you were taking care of her. " Swiftlet put the dish on the table and looked at Shuwei anxiously. Her grape like eyes blinked: "how about it? Shall we feed her? "


    Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s very reasonable, so she and Yan Yu feed each other with a spoon. Shu Wei lies on the bed and sleeps in a daze. She drinks too much wine, and her stomach burns badly. She feeds some sobering medicine first, and then begins to feed. Later, she takes medicine for her wound again, and it''s time to get to the middle of the day


    Aunt Wei groped for the door with a crutch, and frowned at the smell of wine: "don''t you say that you are sick? How can it taste like this? "


    "Er... Aunt, we are using alcohol disinfection method. It is said that this method is very effective in reducing fever." Xia Xiaoran casually pulled an answer. Aunt Wei nodded thoughtfully and was about to come in. Xia Xiaoran rushed to the door and supported her: "aunt, aren''t you busy? It just happened that I had a little opinion on the technique of touching bones last night. Why don''t we go out and discuss it? Shuwei is ill and needs rest. It''s not good to disturb her. "


    She strove to swiftlet. She was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t understand the meaning of that two. How could she walk backwards


    Xia Xiaoran has the heart to kill the girl. She helps aunt Wei leave the house and goes to the vegetable garden in the backyard.


    "Aunt, I''ve learned some from you recently, and then I''ve shown myself the life form. I find that my life form seems to be the life of great wealth? Do you think that one day I will be prosperous, and then I will be favored by the emperor, and become a queen, and become the throne of my mother


    Aunt Wei''s eyebrows sank instantly, and her voice was as cold as ice: "you''d better put away your idea. You are Wei Shuyan. Even if you die in this life, you can''t step into the royal family. Can you understand what aunt Wei means?"


    "I''m joking. Don''t be angry. I''m not interested in intriguing in a royal place. It''s your aunt. When do you think you''ll find someone to take care of you?" Xia Xiaoran pinches her arms and droops her legs for Aunt Wei, and her attitude is very dogleg¡° Yes? Don''t want to take care of my old lady, and plan to go out and work alone? Wei Shuyan, people need to pay attention to honesty, and there are quite a lot of skills in this field. If you can''t learn, the future will be a disaster to you, not a fortune! " She couldn''t see anything at all, but she raised her head, as if with a pair of deep eyes staring at the uncertain sun in the sky. The impression of Wei Shuyan has not talked with aunt Wei like this for a long time. On the one hand, things are busy. On the other hand, there is a slight gap between the two people. Just because of her arrival, the gap naturally disappears under her thick skin... "I will not leave you. I will follow you all my life. As your tail, I will go wherever you go, aunt, Aren''t we going to the capital? What are we doing in the capital? " Xia Xiaoran''s shameless death grabs aunt Wei''s shoulder and encircles aunt Wei''s skinny body in her arms. All of a sudden, she feels a little distressed. Over the years, it seems that Aunt Wei has been busy earning money to support her family, so she even ignores herself... You know, if you want to love me, why can''t you take good care of yourself? Xia Xiaoran circle her, two people bask in the sun, eyes with a strong smile, probably only in this way, will feel, these two people''s hearts, is tied together.

 Chapter 1247

    Xia Xiaoran''s most leisurely thing is to bask in the sun, which she often does.


    When she was basking in the sun, another girl came. She was clever and looked like a maid.


    "Aunt Wei, my miss, she... She''s not well..." the little maid knelt down beside aunt Wei. Aunt Wei fumbled to help her, but she couldn''t survive.


    "My young lady is going to hang herself, she said. Only my aunt can save her. Aunt, please help me. My young lady is seventeen years old, she is still so young, but what can she do when she is so young? No one can stop the city master''s son from getting married. Aunt Wei, please help my young lady, otherwise... She really has to throw herself into the river... "She tightly corrects aunt Wei''s clothes for fear that she will run away


    Xia Xiaoran knocked on the table, smiling at the tearful girl and picking her eyebrows: "even if you want my aunt to help you, you have to let people go first, don''t you? She''s not in good health. If you shake her like this, don''t talk about your young lady. Even my aunt is afraid that she''s going to lose her hair... "


    The little girl was frightened and let go of her hands. She sat on the ground in a daze.


    "May I have a look at the birthdays of your lady and the master of the city?" Aunt Wei smiles at the little girl and gives her a reassuring gesture.


    The little girl took a page out of her skirt and read a string of eight characters about her birthday. Aunt Wei checked it carefully and frowned slightly: "didn''t they calculate the eight characters about her birthday when they ordered the matchmaker?"


    The little girl shook her head and said in a hoarse voice, "aunt, if the master of the city wants to marry him, he will not care about it. Besides, the master had hoped that the young lady would be able to get involved in this marriage. If there is anything, it will be suppressed. Aunt, you must help!"


    Aunt Wei groped for the turn, stood up and asked the little girl, "when is the engagement?"


    "Tomorrow is a moment." Her tearful eyes were dancing and she was sobbing.


    Speaking of the master of the city, Xia Xiaoran really wants to give him a shot and whip the corpse a hundred times. Since he likes playing in the Dongguan Museum, why should he fail a good girl? Well, is it true that rich people are all men and women? At that time, if this young lady is married, how can she have a good one? No wonder the young lady was very nervous when she came here. She seemed very cramped. She felt embarrassed and hard to ask, so she ran away in the middle of the journey


    "You''ll take me to the Lord''s mansion at once." Aunt Wei walks out on crutches. Xia Xiaoran and swift help her.


    "Aunt, the master of the city is really not a good person. However, there are so many interests involved in it. I''m afraid the master of the city will not marry, and the young lady won''t either?"


    "It''s all right. You''ll know when you go." Aunt Wei, with a smile in her heart, went to the city Lord''s mansion in a pony. Wenfu was making preparations for her wedding. Wenfu was rich. Once she got married, the whole mansion was covered with red and green. It was very lively. When she got out of the carriage, she could hear the people''s posts.


    "Please inform Mr. Wenchuan that I have something to meet you."


    In fact, yuemang city is not big. It''s similar to Shaoyang City in modern times. People come and go. It''s always used as a conversation before and after tea for people who are a little more powerful. For this 30-year-old aunt who hasn''t married out, it''s more


    The gatekeeper knew aunt Wei. He rushed in and came out after a while. He apologized to Aunt Wei and said, "I''m really sorry. My son is busy today. It''s inconvenient to see class."


    "What''s the matter?" My aunt frowned slightly.


    "Aunt Wei, the young lady of the Hua family is looking for her death. She said that she would not marry the young master. The young master has already taken a shortcut to Washington through the back door..." I''m afraid that the whole people in yuemang city know about it now


    Because Washington is surrounded by people.


    Xia Xiaoran got out of the car from a distance and saw a red wedding dress lady standing on the tile roofed house with three floors. She also had a long sword in her hand. The blade of the sword crossed the cold light. At that height, Xia Xiaoran was sweating.


    The servants below are pulling open their quilts to pick them up.


    The master of the Hua family is very tired. The young master stands at the bottom and shouts to Hua Tao, "Hua Tao, come down first. We can sit down and discuss something. Why do you want to threaten me with death?"


    "Can I still threaten you? Wen Chuan, have you ever had me in your heart? I just don''t want to argue about these words any more. I want to retire. "


    "What is the Acacia jade you gave me? Hua Tao, now you say you want to get out of marriage. Do you know what I gave up for you? " Wenchuan showed a piece of jade, which he took with him.


    Wenchuan is good-looking, just like Ke Zhendong, but he is a little shorter, and he is full of spirit.


    "I don''t want it. It''s all your business whether you want to throw it or destroy it. Wenchuan, I''ll let you go, and you''ll let me go too, OK?" She slowly walked forward two steps, the sword in her hand was scratched on her neck, and the blood slowly came down from her neck, watching the people startled.


    "Miss Hua, if you can trust me, why don''t you just sit down and talk about it?" When Aunt Wei stepped forward, her bamboo crutch struck the ground, making a clear sound¡° Aunt Wei. " Hua Tao blinked. She didn''t cry at all. As a result, she burst into tears after meeting aunt Wei, as if she took aunt Wei as a straw to save her life¡° Mr. Hua, may I have a private talk with Mr. Wenchuan and miss Hua? " Her eyes were closed, but her ears could clearly tell where Master Hua''s voice came from. Master Hua was immediately relieved and said, "please, the loft is a little high. I''ll order someone to lift you up." She has solved some problems for Washington, so people in Washington have an indescribable faith in her. Aunt Wei was carried to the third floor, and Wenchuan followed. Swift and Xia Xiaoran stood in the crowd, embarrassed¡° Ah Yan, come with me, too. " Aunt Wei sat on the chair and dropped her words. Xia Xiaoran immediately followed happily. The door in the attic on the third floor was locked. Seeing someone knocking three times, Miss Hua opened the door. The red wedding dress was stained with mottled blood. Her face was a little pale, and her sword was still in her hand. She stared warily at the three people who came in¡° Hua Tao, give me the sword. " Wen Chuan stares at Hua Tao''s sword as soon as he walks in, and his face is pale. Xia Xiaoran thinks that this man should love her, right? However, how long can such a meager love last¡° That''s what you say, aunt Wei. " She retreated to the window. The sword in her hand was still against her neck. Wenchuan didn''t dare to move. She could only coagulate her helplessly and sighed.

 Chapter 1248

    "Hua Tao, can you give me a reason why you suddenly say you want to retire? What makes you dissatisfied with me, or what makes you dissatisfied with the wedding? "


    "Do you need me to verify what you have done? Wenchuan, how long will you keep it from me? Oh, I''m so stupid that I really thought you only married me. It turned out that you were protecting him. What am I? Do you have a shield to protect him? Wenchuan, I don''t want to be such a shield. I just want to find someone who is kind to me and can live with me. You can''t... "


    Hua Tao seems to be very excited. Xia Xiaoran is afraid that she will scratch the artery as soon as she wipes her neck. Look at the blood on her neck. It''s all soaked in her wedding dress


    Looking at Aunt Wei, she seemed not worried at all. She was sitting in a chair, holding ten fingers and listening to any sound in the room with her eyes closed.


    "Huatao, I..."


    "Don''t explain, I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" She was in tears.


    Xia Xiaoran is lost in silence. In fact, you still want to hear it?


    Wenchuan talked about it on his own.


    About when I first met that person, I thought that person was very pitiful, so I moved my heart to protect him. The reason was that the person looked like a little girl who had saved him when I was a child. But later I met Hua Tao and found out that it was the girl in front of me, not the one in the Guanguan Museum.


    "I swear, I''ve never exceeded him. At most, he took the initiative several times. I... I really didn''t make it to the end. Huatao, do you remember the child who fell into the water when he was by the river that year? All of them are not willing to save me. You are the only one who got into the water. Later, you were taken away. I have been looking for you for many years. " He slowly approached Huatao and reached out to him.


    "Darling, will you give me the sword? We are going to get married tomorrow. If you don''t believe me, I will die with you today. How about that? " He came to the roof with Huatao in his arms. Huatao was so scared that he lost his sword and stared at Wenchuan with incomplete voice.


    "You... You are... You are the little steamed bun in those days? But... But you were so fat. " She tightly corrects Wen Chuan''s robes. Seeing that Wen Chuan still has her embroidered handkerchief in her arms, she forgives him inexplicably.


    "Yes, I''m the little bun. Do you think the more beautiful men change, the better they look?" Wenchuan holds her in a foul way and looks at the person under her eyes with a smile. One of them quietly disappears at the corner of the wall in an indigo dress. His back is so bleak and helpless, but it seems that everything has another opening, and some people don''t have to exist anymore


    Hua Tao was finally led downstairs by Wen Chuan, and everyone was relieved.


    Xia Xiaoran handed the eight characters of his birth to councillor Hua: "my aunt said that these two people are going to continue their previous life today. Only after the blood is gone can they enjoy a hundred generations of love. In the end, the happiness of their children is more important. Master Hua should not be blinded by what is in front of him."


    Master Hua was relieved, took it with both hands, and ordered someone to give him some money.


    Xia Xiaoran''s aunt''s move was known to all the people in yuemang city. For a moment, her reputation rose, and there were many people who came to calculate eight characters.


    Xia Xiaoran occasionally helps, but after calculating, she always shows it to her aunt. When she thinks it''s right, she will smile on her face. When it''s wrong, she will wring her eyebrows and solemnly teach her to do it again.


    She has been lying in bed for seven or eight days. She is very well. It seems that nothing has happened to her. She should do something before, but she is still doing something now. Her face is getting worse day by day.


    Xia Xiaoran once couldn''t help but drag Shuwei to the vegetable garden to pick peas and ask her, "how come you look so bad these days? What''s going on? "


    She picked beans hand slightly stopped, pulled out a wry smile: "ah Yan, the past, I have already put it down, just..."


    "Worried about your master? Why don''t I ask you something? Tianjuemen seems to be a very powerful school! " She peeled the beans and murmured.


    "Tianjuemin is not the best in the world. It''s just that the owner of tianjuemin is the best in the world. Ah Yan, if you want to hear his news, you can hear it everywhere. When I was on the street earlier, I heard that tianjuemin mainly married poison orphan''s daughter. That ugly, short, ugly eight monster, with poison pox all over his face, and his personality is fierce, I''m afraid..."


    "Then why don''t we go and rob the bride?" Xia Xiaoran blinked and said a word of treason.


    Shuwei''s face flashed pale for a moment: "if you can''t win, the poison orphan is a poison master. Tianjuemen is learning ancient martial arts. I''m afraid the poison between them is more powerful." Her eyes drooped, her back was pulled out of the roots of the green onion, weak voice, as if in self comfort, but also like the heart is not willing.


    "You don''t care so much about it. Anyway, you are not a disciple of tianjuemen now. Since you have a crush on your master, it seems that there is nothing wrong with grabbing it? Or I''ll grab it for you? As for the mess of tianjuemen, I have something to do with it. " She smilingly hit a loud finger, the heart has thought of the bridal chamber, presumably, will be very lively!


    Comb Wei surprised coagulation her: "I thought I was treason, did not expect, ah Yan, you are more hidden."¡° Easy to say, easy to say, you do as I said... "Xia Xiaoran came close to Shuwei''s ear and underestimated a few words. In Shuwei''s shy and relaxed smile, she took the food into the kitchen. Swifts are cooking in the kitchen: "what did you say to Suwei? She smiles like a peach? Do you two have any plans you didn''t tell me? "¡° There is a plan. However, the most important thing for you is to stabilize your aunt. Do you understand? Don''t let her worry or be suspicious! "¡° It''s nature. Leave it to me! " The next day. The wedding of Wenchuan, the son of the city master, was full of gongs and drums in the whole city. Honghou spread all the way from Washington to Wenfu. A sedan chair carried by eight people came out of Washington, which was quite lively. Xia Xiaoran and her aunt are also invited, and they are sitting in the first seat. Today is really a good day. It''s not only the wedding of Wenchuan, the master of the city, but also the wedding of tianjuemen and the ugly girl of poison orphan. Well, that ugly girl is just to set off the angry mood of that silly girl. I really don''t know what an old man has to love. She even makes such a beautiful girl as Shuwei care so much! Xia Xiaoran spent a whole day in this house, toasting, watching a play and making a wedding. Until it was dark, she helped her aunt back. After going back, I give it to swift to wait on my aunt and go to sleep. Xia Xiaoran ran all the way into Shuwei''s room. On the bed of the room lies a man, wearing a big red xipao, with a face like crown jade, and a slender figure. Tut Tut, that big long leg... That beauty! Who''s the head of the family? He looks so good! It''s no wonder that this silly girl will take heart!

 Chapter 1249

    Comb Wei corrects PA Zi, nervous looking at Xia Xiaoran: "how to do? I... I lost my master... "


    Silly girl, your master''s martial arts skills are so high, how can you be easily confused? It''s probably to cooperate with you.


    Xia Xiaoran got close to the head of the bed and looked at it more. Tut Tut, her face is mature and gentle. It''s hard to imagine how this man executed Shuwei!


    "Well, why don''t you just cook cooked rice with raw rice?" Xia Xiaoran suddenly a plan, estimated that like this mature and responsible man, estimated that once the rice cooked, do not want to recognize!


    "Ah? Ah Yan, when they got married, a man suddenly ran out and pointed to the poison orphan''s daughter and said that she was water-borne, ungrateful and so on. Then the poison orphan was so angry that he gave my master the antidote. At that time, I knew that my master had transferred the poison to himself. Ah Yan, will master die? "


    Xia Xiaoran always thought that Shuwei was very powerful. She didn''t find out until today, it wasn''t.


    Everyone will become invulnerable in front of the person he loves most, but on the contrary, if the person who loves you most wants to hurt you, it''s easy. It''s not that this person is strong, it can only be said that everything has cause and effect, and her strong also has a reason.


    "Not to die, not to say that the antidote has been given? What are you going to do next? " Xia Xiaoran pulled a chair to sit in front of her, cocked up her legs, supported her chin and looked at her.


    "I... I don''t know. Tianjuemen people are looking for me. Ah Yan, if they find here, what will master do if he follows them?" She nervously corrects the handkerchief in the hand, a heart beat to the throat.


    Xia Xiaoran took out the small rice ball she had prepared and gave it to her: "this is poison. As long as you leave you, he will die. You give him to eat, and then take him away. The farther you go, the better. Yes, you can force him to release your internal power, and then you two will be invincible. However, you can''t be arrogant any more. Everyone is equal in front of love, He doesn''t have the absolute obligation to carry all the sufferings for you. You have to face them together. " She patted Shuwei on the shoulder and couldn''t see her smile.


    Shuwei nodded and held the rice ball anxiously: "ah Yan, is this really poison? Then... My master, he... "


    "Oh, I cheat you. It''s a small rice ball. You can cheat him too. Don''t be so honest, OK?" Xia Xiaoran is a little sad.


    Xia Xiaoran took Shuwei to her aunt to say goodbye. Her aunt gave her some money to go on the road. Xia Xiaoran prepared a carriage for her. Swift also gave her all the private money she had hidden, and held her thigh to make sure that she would return it when she got married.


    Xia Xiaoran stood at the door, looking at the carriage, relieved: "this matter is finally settled, swallow, will you have a hard to put down the past?"


    Swift shook her head: "I''m only 15 years old, what can I have in the past?"


    Xia Xiaoran thinks about it. It''s also said that the little girl, swiftlet, is going to be taken and sold. However, she is clever. She escaped after being beaten to death. Later, she met Shuwei, who saved her and her aunt saved them.


    That kind of kindness, a little private money is not enough.


    Swiftlet was weeping. She wiped her tears and asked in a low voice, "is that man really Shuwei''s husband? It''s... It''s beautiful. "


    "If it''s not her husband, you can''t do it. Don''t think about it..." Xia Xiaoran shakes her face and smiles so that her eyes almost squint.


    Swift some depressed clap open Xia Xiaoran''s claw, two went back to the room. No matter whether the master is willing or not, he''s already on the boat. It''s hard to get down. With the charm of Suowei, it is estimated that Rao is a character like her master. Can''t resist it? After all, if you don''t love me, how can you use yourself to change the poison for Shuwei? If there is no antidote, it will die. At that time, I was afraid that the master would know that he could not protect his disciples


    When she and swiftlet went back to the room to find aunt Wei, she saw that Aunt Wei was slowly groping. Most of the things had been packed by her and put on the table. Listening to the voice, she said without raising her head: "you also go to pack up. Let''s go to the capital early tomorrow morning."


    "Master, are you in such a hurry? What about the dishes in the backyard? The house hasn''t expired yet? " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to talk to her for a moment


    "All the dishes are put away. We can eat them on the road. Ah Yan, be obedient and go to pack up quickly." aunt Wei tidied up everything in the house. Xia Xiaoran and swiftlet hurried back to their respective rooms. After tossing and turning, they ran to the small vegetable garden in the backyard to pick vegetables with lanterns. Everything they could take away would be taken away, but what they could not, they stayed, For other people''s use.


    The owner returned some money and began to look for new people to live in.


    Xia Xiaoran and swiftlet went to the horse market and rented a carriage. The next day, when it was light, they left the city and went straight to the capital.


    The driver of the carriage was a semi skilled man. Since his concubine was immersed in a pig cage, butcher Zhao did not kill any animals. He had a happy and peaceful life with his family. One was weaving and embroidering at home, the other was going out for a horse racing car to be a boy for others. Many people were willing to look for a strong and willing man like him.


    Along the way, four people were talking and laughing. When they passed through Jiling mountain, they met some things. Three men, big three and big five, got out of the carriage with a bright knife in their hand and a black towel on their face. They said in a cold voice: "keep the money, or you will never come back!" Xia Xiaoran flicked the curtain of the carriage and blinked: "I think some of you are also heroes. How can you do such a thing? If there is any difficulty, please let me know. I can do something for you. " She has a mild tone and a warm smile in her eyes. She looks like a gentle lady of your family and behaves properly¡° Don''t talk nonsense, leave the money, otherwise... "Butcher Zhao was about to take out the butcher''s knife, and Xia Xiaoran held her hand. With a smile, she came out of the carriage:" some elder brothers and little girls are here. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. In this world, I still hope there are more good people, It''s not a waste of you seven foot men. " Three people looked at each other for a while. One of them couldn''t help it. Chao Xia Xiaoran said the reason. It turned out that one of his brothers was ill. He was very serious. These three people were so big that they couldn''t find anything to do. They had no choice but to rob. It was a life in the end. It was worth it if they could save it. But after guarding for so long, no one passed through the silent mountain¡° So, aunt, can you lend me some money? I''ll pay you back when I earn it? " She turned her head and looked into the carriage, in which stretched out a plain white hand with a purse.

 Chapter 1250

    The pattern of blue lotus on the purse was fresh and delicate. She weighed it over and took out a ingot of silver. The rest was given to the three men: "I think you''re looking for wealth in danger. You''d better be a soldier and go to the battlefield to defend your country. Can you live in this world?"


    The three people looked at each other for a while, took the purse in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, made a collection towards her, and ran into the mountain forest in a hurry. After a while, they really helped a sick man out. The man''s face was pale, his lips were black, and his legs were still tied with cloth strips. It seemed that he was hurt a lot.


    They got on the carriage and went all the way to Jiling city. They found a pharmacy in the city, put the three men down, and drove the carriage to start again.


    All the way to the capital relying on the dry food and the food brought by the car.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the capital. On the magnificent gate of the city wall, the word "capital" was shining. The well-dressed soldiers and guards stood in a row on the wall. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what kind of dynasty it was, and he didn''t think about it carefully. Anyway, he estimated that there would be no record in the history of such a small country. You can cross one seventh of the countries in one day, isn''t it small?


    The carriage all the way into the capital, the capital that noisy crowd and all kinds of dazzling things from the eyes swept, her eyes with some light color, after McDonald''s when Xia Xiaoran Zheng Zheng: "aunt, how can there be McDonald''s?" She remembers that she did build one when she was looking for Gu Pu before, but... Is this the same place as there?


    "I remember having it a long time ago. At that time... Just hurry up. We need to find a place to live." Aunt Wei tried to stop talking and finally changed the topic.


    Swifts stare at the fragrant McDonald''s gate and drool: "ah... This is it. The taro pie here is very delicious. I once secretly bought one and tasted it. Tut Tut, it''s called a mouthful. I''ll come here and buy another one later. Oh no, two!"


    Xia Xiaoran leaned against the other side of the carriage window, picked eyebrows: "Why buy it? Come with me later, and I''ll let them treat you to a good meal. How about that? "


    Aunt Wei even seemed a little nervous: "ah Yan, you must not be too conspicuous in such a big city!"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded vaguely: "yes, I know aunt, but since there are so many people in the big city, no matter how you are, you won''t be conspicuous to the point of attention?" She turned her head to smile, a little playful.


    Aunt Wei sighed helplessly: "ah Yan, don''t make trouble. Remember, don''t be too conspicuous."


    "Then I''ll be a man and a woman, auntie. What do you think?" Xia Xiaoran side head a smile, Mou bottom is suffused with bright light.


    Aunt Wei could not laugh or cry: "it''s time to stop your ghost ideas. In a few days, you''ll be 15 and hairpin. At that time, I''ll give you a husband''s family and marry you earlier..."


    "I don''t want any family in law. I want to follow my aunt all my life. Aunt, you can support me all my life. I will certainly support you in the future." Xia Xiaoran holds aunt Wei''s hand and shakes it. In fact, to tell the truth, it''s not her great fortune. On the contrary, her life is not good. Words like "conquering one''s family, losing one''s husband, and even losing one''s family" are all gathered on her. This time she comes to Beijing, it''s like a bamboo shoot coming out of the mud in the early spring. With irresistible momentum, it''s coming out.


    They found a house in the introduction office, which has three bedrooms, a tea garden, a small garden, plus a living room and a kitchen. The place is a little hidden. I don''t know whether my aunt wants to make money or not.


    The house price is frighteningly high, almost ten times that of mangcheng in that month!


    In the end, my aunt decided to pay nine times the price. After carefully cleaning up the room inside and outside, Xia Xiaoran asked butcher Zhao to stay and take care of aunt Wei. She took a swiftlet to McDonald''s, where there were so many friends. Xia Xiaoran crowded in for a long time and found the shopkeeper, who was a man in his twenties, Be gentle and polite.


    "You two, what''s the matter?"


    "Let your boss come out. I will cooperate with him." Xia Xiaoran''s folding fan opened and ran all the way. She was so hot that she fanned.


    "Young master, what can I tell you? I''m the half boss of McDonald''s He gave a little smile, graceful and polite.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at him: "you? Well, is your boss the elder martial brother of the restaurant? Besides, I got married to my younger martial sister, didn''t I? "


    The restaurant has disappeared and replaced by McDonald''s, but few people will know the word "restaurant". After all, it is a small place too far away.


    "I don''t know if you are?"


    "Do you know who created this McDonald''s? I''m his apprentice. You tell the boss that I still have some opinions on McDonald''s improvement. It depends on whether he is willing to cooperate or not. " Xia Xiaoran leans in front of the counter and picks her eyebrows. Her beard flies with a fan. Swift''s eyes stare at the delicious smell, and she doesn''t notice her beard at all.


    The shopkeeper standing opposite is graceful and gentle. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Just a moment, please. I''m going to inform my father." Father, Xia Xiaoran is in a mess in the wind, it''s only how long! Elder martial brother has a child in his twenties? She''s in a mess in the wind. It''s a year in the sky, asshole! Xia Xiaoran waited for a little while, and the boss came with steady steps. The man in his fifties was still gentle and elegant. The father and son were just like brothers. Is this an immortal child! The elder martial brother looked at Xia Xiaoran carefully and said with a smile: "this method was created by my wife. I don''t know what the girl said about the partner¡° Nothing. I just want to tell you something about the internal renovation of McDonald''s, OK? Are you interested in listening? " Xia Xiaoran''s every sentence is in modern Chinese, which is similar to the tone of the younger martial sister more than ten years ago. But after that, the younger martial sister seldom said similar words, and people are quiet. It''s about the relationship of being a woman. Elder martial brother didn''t think much¡° Girl, please go upstairs He smiles and bows. Xia Xiaoran took two steps, and when he looked back, he saw swift staring at the roast duck, salivating. The boss gave a smile and waved his hand. He ordered someone to bring a small half of it to Yuyan. He told McDonald''s to invite the girl to eat it. This sentence made swift happy. She sat in the restaurant and ate a lot. Xia Xiaoran even began to doubt whether she would gain ten jin after eating? Xia Xiaoran talked with his boss for more than two hours. When he came down, it was already dark. In places like Beijing, there was a night market. It was very busy, so Xia Xiaoran didn''t go. He was a little hungry and ate in the restaurant.

 Chapter 1251

    The restaurant is full of people. Xia Xiaoran sits by the window. It''s a hidden place. It''s not very conspicuous. It''s just swifts. A person who can eat in McDonald''s for two hours, if he takes her to a buffet, he will be able to eat back every minute. Unfortunately, she has a heart to eat, but she lives in ancient times. She doesn''t know modern times. Otherwise, Can''t you still vomit to death?


    As they ate, they heard the whispers of the people beside them.


    "Well, have you heard? After the emperor has gone, the little emperor will take over the throne. I''m afraid the seven-year-old little emperor can''t even recognize his words? "


    "Isn''t it? That''s why the little emperor''s uncle, Mr. Zhou houye, will be the Regent


    "I''ve heard that the Wei family trusted by the late emperor was loyal after he left, and the whole family was buried in flames."


    "How can it be? The Wei family used to belong to a family in the capital. How can they go to be buried with them? I think it has something to do with Marquis Zhou."


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If it comes out, you should be careful of being beheaded!" One of them looked around, muttering in a low voice, a look of fear.


    "Now the only one who can compete with Zhou Hou Ye is the Fushun general. Tut Tut, the general is not a simple person." Two everyone murmured for a while, at last Xia Xiaoran really curious about the Royal past, so he got together and piled half of the things on the table on both of them.


    "Brothers, what are you talking about? I don''t have any other hobbies, so I like to listen to these Royal secrets. Just now I''ve lost my ears and I can''t hear what you''re saying Xia Xiaoran handed a hamburger to one person and opened a bucket of chicken nuggets. The aroma overflowed, and the two people looked at each other half loud.


    And Xia Xiaoran muttered.


    When the former Emperor was there, he pointed out the marriage to the Wei family. The object of the marriage was the Marquis of Zhou. The Marquis of Zhou asked for the marriage, but he didn''t expect that the former Emperor would go too fast. Then the whole family of the Wei family died in the fire, and the marriage would be over


    Later, the seven-year-old little emperor was promoted to the throne by the Marquis of Zhou. Now he is ten years old, but he is gentle and weak. If it wasn''t for the Fushun general in the court, the world would be Zhou''s world


    Xia Xiaoran murmured to these two people for a long time and turned his lips. Everyone knew that the fire had something to do with Zhou houye. However, who could come up with evidence to prove him? At present, the Chinese in the imperial court will be Zhou houye''s men, and the military general will be Fushun''s men. It''s hard to predict when they fight each other.


    Xia Xiaoran finally packs the food and drags the swift back to the courtyard, where Aunt Wei is sitting with butcher Zhao for tea. Ah, what a strange feeling it is. Xia Xiaoran only feels that her hair is almost standing up


    As mosquitoes began to appear in early summer, the room was just fumigated with Artemisia argyi leaves and repellent insects. All the people sat on the stone table in the pavilion in the courtyard and ate a little. Butcher Zhao was probably hungry and ate more than half of it, so that the holding swift looked at him with a kind of resentful eyes all the time. However, butcher Zhao was three big and five thick, and completely ignored her.


    In the end, butcher Zhao also asked, "these things are really delicious. Miss Wei, can I take some back to my wife to taste?"


    Butcher Zhao is really a good man after that


    It can also be seen that a man who wants to grow up and be sensible must experience some painful things, so as to be reborn. There are always some people to teach him who he should love and who really cares about him.


    Happily, butcher Zhao finally saw this clearly


    Xia Xiaoran ate something and looked up to Aunt Wei: "aunt, I heard that after the emperor went, the whole Wei family was buried in the fire to show their loyalty?"


    The hamburger in aunt Wei''s hand fell to the ground. Butcher Zhao thought it was a waste, so he picked it up, patted the ash on it, tore the skin off the surface and ate it.


    Aunt Wei clapped her hand on the stone table, and her voice was cold and cold! Who would set fire to the whole clan for no reason? More than 300 people died overnight? "


    "Auntie, why are you so excited? Now ten year old little emperors have no opinions. " Xia Xiaoran picks an eyebrow and lowers her head to nibble at the chicken leg. Aunt Wei can''t see it. Finally, she can only sit down with a mouthful of anger, and her face doesn''t look better.


    Aunt Wei doesn''t go out any more. She stays in the courtyard all the time. There''s no sign on the doorplate of the courtyard that says "so and so mansion, so and so Pavilion". Only two words are written. In the courtyard, most of the businesses that she wants to take over from the outside are taken over by Xia Xiaoran.


    Aunt Wei doesn''t go out any more. She locks herself in her room all day. When she has nothing to do, she touches the bamboo slips. Then one night, Xia Xiaoran goes to see her because she can''t figure out some things clearly. As a result, she sees that Aunt Wei is burning bamboo tubes. She closes her eyes and can''t see the fire. So she only feels the burning with her hands occasionally, and the house doesn''t invite servants, Just Xia Xiaoran and swifts are taking care of each other. Swifts are always in charge, while Xia Xiaoran is in charge.


    She stood at Aunt Wei''s door, coagulating the fire, a little puzzled: "aunt, what are you doing? It''s hard work. Why did you burn it? " Aunt Wei put the last bundle of bamboo tubes into the fire pot, groped for her crutches and stood up. She went to the bedside and waved to Xia Xiaoran: "ah Yan, come here."¡° Aunt Xia Xiaoran is a little suspicious. She comes to her side and sees that she has taken out several books with indigo cover. The title of the book is the family fortune telling. Exclusive biography? All of a sudden, she felt that the people of her ancestors didn''t seem to live in vain. Look at the things in her hands, they are really heavy¡° Auntie? This is handed down by my Laozi and them? " Aunt Wei nodded: "after reading this book, if there is anything you don''t understand, just ask me, there is only one copy in the world, don''t lose it..." aunt Wei can''t see whether her hands are dirty or clean, so she doesn''t know whether her hands are covered with ink, but the handwriting on the paper is in regular script. Xia Xiaoran put it in her clothes, and aunt Chaowei said with a smile: "aunt, it seems that my ancestors want me to get rich! I''ll go fortune telling first. If you have anything important, just shout, "I''m next door!" Xia Xiaoran rushed back to the room, opened the book and read it tirelessly. She read it for three days. Even the meal was brought in and brought out by swifts. When Xia Xiaoran finished reading and looked up, the sunset on the third day had already sunk. Just in time, she could take a hot bath and have a good sleep! She yawned, hungry all day, the whole person at this time like a wandering soul floating in the yard, she floated all the way to the kitchen, looking for something to eat.

 Chapter 1252

    Rain swallow in the kitchen will eat hot in the pot, is afraid that she did not want to eat, this night deep, little girl does not stay in the kitchen, where to go, Xia Xiaoran some suspicious holding a bowl of chicken soup to drink that called a fragrance.


    After eating for half an hour, she slowly fed herself. She yawned and planned to slowly shake back. As a result, she heard someone knocking at the door, so she ran to have a look. The girl stood at the door, crying bitterly. When she looked up and saw Xia Xiaoran, she looked very sad: "little girl, I heard that my aunt''s bone touching fortune telling is quite effective here, Today I came to ask my aunt to see that money is not a problem, but that she can tell me the truth. "


    "Girl, don''t worry. Come first if you have anything to do." In the middle of the night, it''s not good for a girl''s family to stay outside. Besides, the terrain of this area is a little bit off side. There are no people coming and going. It''s very quiet. It can be regarded as a relatively poor place in the capital


    The girl wiped her tears and said thank you. Then she followed Xia Xiaoran into the yard. There was a simple lamp on the stone table under the pavilion in the yard. It was pasted with bright paper. The light was much brighter than usual, but it didn''t work. If the wind was stronger, it was easy to blow down and burn the paper, so some big stones were placed next to the lamp.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Xia Xiao ran inexplicably asked her.


    The girl was worried and worried. She thought she didn''t have the heart to eat. She shook her head and pursed her lips: "girl, please take the trouble to ask your aunt to touch my life for me." She straightened her handkerchief, eager.


    Xia Xiaoran felt his chin and thought for a while, then he snapped his fingers: "you haven''t eaten yet, have you? It''s not too late for us to talk after eating here. Don''t worry, I''ll count my fortune telling money together with this meal. "


    She can''t help but pull the girl into the house. In the process of holding hands, she finds that the girl''s joints are round and slender, like gold and jade. A face is as beautiful as a flower. The lotus steps move gently. The clothes are pink. A pair of black eyes under the willow eyebrows are full of aura. The cherry mouth under the small nose. It''s very gratifying.


    "Girl, I..."


    Xia Xiaoran filled a bowl of rice and handed it to her, while he sat down beside her and narrowed his eyes with a smile: "let''s have a meal first. You look like you have no strength to answer my question when you are full."


    She looked up, worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask your name, residence and other privacy questions, just ask about your age, birthday and other things. Besides, as God guides, we have a strong sense of confidentiality. As long as you don''t tell others that you''ve seen it here, I won''t tell them." Xia Xiaoran gave her a look. The girl hung her head and ate two mouthfuls of rice. She saw that the dishes were very good, so she ate more unconsciously. Xia Xiaoran didn''t laugh at her, so she took a bowl for her as soon as the bowl was empty.


    Finally, after eating three bowls of rice, she stopped and burped, her eyes craggy: "girl..."


    "I calculate the fates of the people who let you come here, girl. Your fates are good. It belongs to the rich and the rich, and the family must also be rich and the rich..." Xia Xiaoran talks a lot. In fact, the main thing is to see that the girl is well dressed, her fingers are mellow and soft, and there is no trace of cocoons. In addition, there are some traces of laughter on the above picture, but she has suffered a lot recently, I think there are many worrying things bothering her.


    "Auntie, now I''m in prison. I don''t know if there is any solution?" She is also really no way, otherwise, would never come up with such a trick to fortune telling, but, if you want to give that power to that sinister man, she would rather destroy all this!


    "Miss, you need help from some noble people. Let''s see the arrangement of heaven. You don''t have to worry too much. No matter how groundless it is, this day will not fall down. Don''t worry. " Xia Xiaoran pats her on the shoulder and finds that her back is especially straight. This girl''s marriage line is about to be born.


    The girl was overjoyed for a moment, and then sobbed: "really? Will someone come to help? Well... It''s a blessing to you. I... I went back first. I left in a hurry without any proprieties. Let''s make up for it. " She took a few luxurious glass hairpins on her head and put them into Xia Xiaoran''s hand. She pushed open the door and disappeared in the night.


    Xia Xiaoran coagulated the hairpin in his hand and narrowed his eyes. Whose hairpin will be made in the shape of Phoenix? The identity of the girl seems to have something to do with the royal family.


    Xia Xiaoran put the hairpin away, closed the door, turned around, but saw a person standing behind her, scared her, she subconsciously trembled against the door: "you, this is the courtyard, young master, do you want to... Fortune telling?"


    What I think in my heart is that I am scared to death!


    "Calculated..." his voice is deep and powerful. His low voice is so sexy that she can make her ears pregnant. Except for these adjectives, Xia Xiaoran can''t think of anything else. Through the dim moonlight, we can see that this man''s body is slender and strong. His legs are straight. Tut tut, he is also a long legged Europa!


    As for her hair, she could not see her face, but felt that he was staring at herself with a pair of fiery eyes. She tightened the bolt in her hand nervously.


    "That... That childe, this... This is..." "please... Girl, open the door." His eyes are like a fire, burning blazing in the night, Xia Xiaoran subconsciously opened the door, he went to the door, coagulated the door that slammed closed, long sigh, as if in a moment it was already dark. Xia Xiaoran patted her chest and rushed to Aunt Wei''s room. Aunt Wei was groping for the tea tray and washing the tea set. Every move was as elegant as possible. Hearing the sound of footsteps, aunt Wei poured a cup of tea and handed it to the opposite side: "sit down."¡° Aunt, who is that man just now? Suddenly standing behind me, I was scared to death by him... "Xia Xiaoran patted her chest and drank a cup of tea. Aunt Wei put the tea cup, and her eyes were full of a smile: "in the future, you will know that this is a newly picked Biluochun. What do you think of the taste?" Xia Xiaoran twisted her eyebrows and smelled: "aunt, I''m a rough man. Where can I drink good tea or bad tea? Don''t you give me a problem when you ask me that? " Aunt Wei put down her tea cup and asked her, "how about the book I told you to read?"¡° I''ve finished watching it. That bone touching skill is really powerful. By the way, aunt, I just picked up a female guest. That man even gave me a hairpin with phoenix pattern. But the little emperor is only ten years old and hasn''t accepted the empress Li Fei. Do you think it''s strange? " What exactly is that woman? Xia Xiaoran is really curious to death... About is aware of the degree of Xia Xiaoran''s curiosity, aunt Wei cool reminded her: "you have to remember, curiosity killed the cat, should not ask, don''t ask, don''t think, sometimes know more, the more dangerous."

 Chapter 1253

    Xia Xiaoran curled his lips and took two more mouthfuls of tea: "aunt, I''m really curious, but this curiosity can be suppressed. As long as I have money, I can say anything, haha."


    Aunt Wei shook her head helplessly: "if you have such a disposition, you are easy to suffer losses if you walk alone in the river and lake."


    "With my aunt by my side, what are you afraid of? You''ll be with me all the time, won''t you, aunt? " Xia Xiaoran sits beside aunt Wei with a smile, puts her head on her shoulder, sniffs the sandalwood here, and feels very relieved. After a long time, she also begins to use sandalwood, which smells very comfortable. At night, she won''t have a headache because of the harmony between soul and body


    She is disgusted by Aunt Wei and thrown out. Xia Xiaoran quietly shakes back to the room. When she passes by the room of swiftlet, she finds that the light is still on, so she rushes in. Unexpectedly, the girl of swiftlet hides the embroidery in her hand in a hurry.


    Xia Xiaoran waved her hand with a smile: "hand it in."


    "Hand in... Hand in what." Swiftlet face dew thin red, some embarrassed hanging head.


    Xia Xiaoran picked eyebrows and rubbed his hands: "what else can it be? Hurry up and hand over the embroidered handkerchief you hid. Tut Tut, who told me that the little girl is only 15 years old, and she is suffering from Acacia? Which family is it? Let''s talk about it. If I''m satisfied, I''ll talk to you. " Xia Xiaoran sat down beside the bed and grabbed the embroidered handkerchief in her hand.


    It''s a mandarin duck embroidered handkerchief. The patterns on it are very exquisite. Xia Xiaoran repeatedly said, "tut Tut, why didn''t I see it before? Do you know how to embroider?"


    "You don''t make fun of me..." swiftlet red a pretty face, a take over Xia Xiaoran hands carefully scrutinize the PAZI.


    "Which young master?" Xia Xiaoran picks her eyebrows and laughs unkindly.


    "He... His name is Zhou Linsheng." Her face is as red as an apple. Xia Xiaoran takes a bite on her face and laughs: "ha ha, my task in my lifetime is to marry you all out! However, you are only 15 years old. What''s your hurry? I''ll tell you that if that man dares to give me three wives and four concubines, I''ll abolish him! " Xia Xiaoran still does not know who Zhou Linsheng is.


    When Xia Xiaoran knew it, he really regretted that he didn''t cut off the love sprout of Swift''s little girl in time, so he finally made such a sin!


    Xia Xiaoran shakes her lazy steps and floats back to the room. Swifts slam the door heavily behind her to protest against Xia Xiaoran''s previous behavior.


    Xia Xiaoran yawned with a smile, lying on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep in the past.


    The dusky night bit by bit engulfs the earth. In the most bustling place in the capital, the night party there has just begun.


    The capital is a place where lights will go on even if there is a power failure, just like the modern Beijing city. Although there is no monarchy in modern times, it is still called at the foot of the emperor. However, in the heyday of the Qin Dynasty, how could Xianyang not be at the foot of the emperor? The Forbidden City is not half as big as his Majesty''s Xianyang palace. It''s just a pity that Xiang Yu''s fire is so good


    When Xia Xiaoran got up the next day, she picked up another female guest. Xia Xiaoran found that those who do this business either don''t open or open for three days. Those people either don''t come, or they all get together! Xia Xiaoran received more than a dozen guests a day. He was so tired that he was dizzy. He was also affected by the gossip of those girls.


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran to Aunt Wei, pushed the door open, and said, "aunt, I heard that there is a princess Rongle in the palace?"


    There was not only aunt Wei alone, but also two men sitting in the room. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t recognize them. She was embarrassed silently. One of the men put on his cloak, and his eyes fell on her aunt, sighing: "ah Le, come with me, this place is too shabby to be worthy of you..."


    "I''m a cloth clothes man. There''s nothing worthy of it. Please come back. If it''s nothing important, don''t come back. Cloth clothes are too busy to receive such a big man as you." Aunt Wei''s tone was strange. She held the tea cup tightly, as if it was not hot at all.


    Xia Xiaoran stood at the door, a little embarrassed for a moment. A man came with her stride. Her voice was deep and sexy: "can you take a step to talk, girl?"


    "Ah? Oh, good Xia Xiaoran half rang to react, this man is the one who scared her last night, she immediately followed this man to go, also conveniently for his aunt with the door, this, what can close the door to say well, see that man''s attitude to his aunt tut Tut, there must be a tortuous story.


    Two people turn to turn to turn to the small vegetable garden, Xia Xiaoran beside the man picked pick eyebrows: "is it you grow?"


    "Well, I planted it on the right and swifts planted it on the left. I can only grow the kind of vigorous vegetables, so I planted a lot of leeks..." Xia Xiaoran looked at the green piece on his right hand and turned his lips.


    The person beside suddenly took a sentence: "leek has the effect of invigorating yang."


    "Ha? I, i... I don''t know. I just think scrambled eggs are delicious, so there are many kinds of them. I don''t know what you call them Xia Xiaoran''s face is a little red. I''m old enough to be teased indirectly by a man. How can I feel!


    His eyes were relatively calm. He nodded faintly, and his eyes were fixed in the distance, with a vague meaning: "before... She also liked to grow leeks, which is said to be because they are very fragrant." Xia Xiaoran looks at him. His life is very high, his back is straight, his face is beautiful, and he has a taste of uncanny craftsmanship. His body is tinged with the breath of killing. It''s quiet and condensing, just like the morning light. Countless people know that the morning light is beautiful, but few people will specially look at it. Maybe they are used to that kind of beauty, so they don''t think it''s beautiful, just his beauty, Everywhere¡° Ah, what a strange girl. She likes the smell of leeks, just like me. " Xia Xiaoran laughs and feels embarrassed¡° Yeah. Of course He quietly whispered three words, and then fell into a permanent silence, but his eyes, which were dyed with silence, were staring at her tightly, which made her feel cold. When another man came and walked with this man, Xia Xiaoran was relieved. The man gave Xia Xiaoran a large bag of bank notes, but Xia Xiaoran refused to accept them: "you are familiar with my aunt. Since my aunt doesn''t want to accept them, I can''t accept them any more... You''d better take them back. If my aunt knows, she won''t be happy..." Xia Xiaoran chuckled and rolled a little playful. The man with a strong and cruel air stretched out his hand, about to fall on her hair. Later, he froze and took back his hand. He only said, "take good care of you... Aunt." Xia Xiaoran waved his hand and watched the man leave with a smile: "you haven''t told me my name yet?" Their figures gradually disappeared into the night. There was a small lane in front of the gate. Unless they entered through the back door, the carriage could only stop at the entrance of the lane in the distance.

 Chapter 1254

    Xia Xiaoran closed the door. When she looked back, she saw swift creeping into the window from the path with a strange look. Her eyebrows slightly jumped: "little swallow, come to tell my sister that you are climbing the window in the middle of the night. Where did you go for a date?"


    Swift almost jumped up in fright. She looked around and covered her mouth with a look of terror: "keep your voice down. If your aunt hears you..."


    "Did you really go on a date? Why doesn''t he just ask you out in the daytime? Now in the middle of the night, you... "If a man really loves you, why choose such a secret way? In fact, the outsider is far more aware of that person''s love than the girl who is feeling love.


    "I... I didn''t, I just... I just went to have tea with him. Ah Yan, please don''t tell others that he has a special status now. I think he will marry me in the future. You see, this is something he gave me. Isn''t it very nice? " She took out a night pearl from the bag, shook it gently, took it back like a treasure, and was very careful.


    Xia Xiaoran helplessly pinched her face: "later, let him come aboveboard. Don''t go out in the middle of the night. Recently, there are several robberies in the capital. It''s not safe."


    "Ah? Will my night pearl be lost? No, I have to think about where I''m going to hide She whirled around anxiously.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t laugh or cry. Who will come here to steal things? The thief is not stupid. There are so many wealthy families in the capital. Why don''t you leave a small courtyard?


    She turned all the way to the door of aunt Wei''s room, and saw that there seemed to be a sound in the room, so she quietly opened the door and had a look. She saw that Aunt Wei was sitting in front of the tea tray. She poured and tasted tea carefully, and the fragrance of tea floated out of the room. Xia Xiaoran came to sit opposite her, and her eyes were full of exploration.


    "Auntie, those people..."


    "An old friend and a younger generation, don''t care. Try the snow capped clouds." Xueding Yunwu is the best tea. Xia Xiaoran, who doesn''t know tea, knows that Xueding Yunwu is hard to find. What are the identities of those two people? Looking at her figure and manner, she was a man of great wealth. But every time she came at night, she couldn''t see her face clearly. She only vaguely remembered that the man who had scared her once was very dignified.


    "Aunt, it''s time for you to go to bed..." Xia Xiaoran reminds her with a cup of tea.


    Aunt Wei''s hand of pouring tea was slightly stiff: "why is it dark? I didn''t realize it. Just go to sleep. I''ll clean up and go to sleep... "She put down her tea cup, drank all the tea in the cup, and gave Xia Xiaoran a little smile. It was clear that she couldn''t see it, but the smile was shining in the sun, warming Xia Xiaoran''s uneasiness bit by bit.


    "Aunt, I''ll clean it up for you. Go to sleep." Xia Xiaoran wants to start, and is stopped by Aunt Wei. This is aunt Wei''s room. If something changes its position, she may not be able to find it, so Xia Xiaoran can only watch her busy.


    It was not until the middle of the moon that she went back to sleep yawning.


    Every day Xia Xiaoran has busy guests to pick up, and she has to deal with more and more things gradually.


    On that day, Qingming Festival happened. Most of the girls were in the room, while the men were busy with ancestor worship. Xia Xiaoran also got a free time. She sat in the pavilion with her face in a daze. Aunt Wei was groping for some gold paper. Xia Xiaoran was full of doubts: "Aunt, Qingming Festival, who are we going to worship?"


    Aunt Wei finished weaving a golden mountain and said to Xia Xiaoran, "there are so many people who have died in vain in this world. If there is no one to pay a memorial ceremony, it''s hard to die in peace. Ah Yan, you''ll sneak into Wei''s house and burn some paper money. Remember, no one can find it..." aunt Wei told her again and again, for fear that she might make a little mistake.


    "Wei Fu? Did all the people in Weifu die in the fire? Auntie, what shall we do for them? " Xia Xiaoran is quite puzzled, and his doubts are getting bigger and bigger.


    Aunt Wei patted her hand helplessly: "ah Yan, there''s a reason for aunt to let you do this. You''re easy to let down, and go back quickly." She fumbled to wrap something like fragrant paper and handed it to her. Xia Xiaoran took it and went to Weifu along the path.


    The Wei mansion is a disaster. It is full of smoke and fire three years ago, but many places have been covered by the grass. Xia Xiaoran has to pull out the grass while walking to get through it.


    In the misty rain, there is a man in the corridor Pavilion of Weifu. The man''s clothes are dark, and his slender body is as strong as jade. This product seems to be the person who scared her. She still doesn''t know the name of that person.


    Xia Xiaoran is quiet action, also dare not to disturb him, can only turn quietly left, look back again, see two people standing in the pavilion, one dressed in gold and black, with dignified and dignified color, Xia Xiaoran disappeared in the backyard in a hurry, she turned a small circle, decided to run to a broken room to burn.


    Xia Xiaoran will carry that big bag of gold paper slowly put on fire, burned half a sound, the sky rain gradually under some, she wiped a face, bowed to the corner of the paper moved to the rain, continue to burn.


    A big umbrella props up on top of her head. Xia Xiaoran is so scared that she almost sits on the ground. Thanks to this person''s feet, she will be in trouble


    "You... Who are you?" Xia Xiaoran was startled, and got up with all hands and feet. The paper money in his arms was also scattered all over the ground. His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like stars. He is dignified and heroic. He lowers down to pick up the paper money on the ground and continues to burn it. Xia Xiaoran is basking in the sun by him. He is a little embarrassed. He bends over and continues to burn in embarrassment: "you can''t squat, you have to bend, otherwise, it''s disrespectful to the dead!"¡° Why are you here? " He raises Mou to look at her, in the vision congeals the burning temperature, saw Xia Xiaoran quietly not to slip of red face¡° I... I think it''s really pathetic that all the people in Wei''s family are dead, so I''m going to burn some paper money for them. Isn''t this against the law? " Xia Xiaoran tentatively asked him. This man''s facial features are angular, and his fingers are long and round. This is the life of the marquis! Tut Tut, it seems that he is also a big man¡° Helian city. My name. " He was silent for a long time, ignoring Xia Xiaoran''s embarrassment and said a word¡° Ah... Sweet orange? Which orange Xia Xiaoran''s first reaction was the name of the fruit¡° A city of beacon fire. " He is burning paper money and chatting with Xia Xiaoran. Two people bend over and burn paper money in the corner of the house. The rain curtain is getting bigger and bigger. The raindrops fall on the ground and splash on Xia Xiaoran''s trouser legs. She shrinks towards the inside. He Liancheng blocks Xia Xiaoran''s umbrella, and his eyes are dim¡° Ah, i... my name is Wei Shuyan. Er, books of books, smoke of fireworks. " Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s better to tell the truth? This man is very close to his aunt, and he is a righteous person.

 Chapter 1255

    He Liancheng nodded and leaned against the pillar of the house. He was silent with the rain curtain.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks what should be said, so he talks about it everywhere: "well, I saw a man standing in the pavilion with you before. Why didn''t that man come with you?"


    "He''s not a good man." Heliancheng sneer wrapped in a touch of Su Sha, Xia Xiaoran drooped his head, no longer asked him what.


    Two people stay in the rain until the sunset, her stomach is a little hungry, stretched out her hand to rub, staring at the umbrella, suddenly asked: "why do we have an umbrella to stay here?"


    Helian City handed her the umbrella: "you go."


    "And you?" In fact, the umbrella is not small. If he Liancheng''s tall body supports them, they will not be a problem. After all, the rain doesn''t float. It''s just falling straight. When you get home, you can take a bath and change your clothes, and then you''ll be dry


    "Someone will come to pick me up, girl. Don''t worry." He smile, like stars like eyes congealed with a touch of bright color, Xia Xiaoran moment staggering, do not know where, holding an umbrella disappeared in the rain, such a man, what is it? Xia Xiaoran was curious.


    After Xia Xiaoran left, the man in gold and black came slowly. Beside him, there was a little guy holding a black umbrella close to him. The umbrella was completely biased towards the man in gold and black. He was all wet and had no time to take care of it.


    "The general of Fushun is so fast that even the incense paper is burned in the blink of an eye..." the clear voice came out from the thin lips of the man in the gold and black robe, and the Danfeng''s eyes were a little cold.


    "No faster than the Regent." He alluded to the things that Marquis Zhou did secretly.


    The Regent''s vision swept from the ground, and slightly coagulated his eyebrows: "it seems that the king has missed a beauty."


    "Beauty can''t be said, but it''s just a little maid. It''s raining heavily. I''ll leave first." Helian city turned around and disappeared in the rain. His figure gradually became hazy.


    The Regent''s eyes were tightly fixed on the footprints on the ground, his brows were wrinkled, and the rain was beating on the top of the umbrella. The smiling woman in his memory seemed to be standing in front of him. She questioned him with a kind of hoarse pain, and the blood was dripping from her head. Her expression was so sad, and her plain white clothes were stained with a large amount of bright red blood, The Regent stepped back and stroked his forehead in pain.


    "Lord!" The boy beside him came up to help him.


    The Regent threw away his hand and took a deep breath against the pillar. He looked down and said, "ah Yan, after all, you still don''t want to forgive me. Well, if you hate me because of love, I won''t be afraid of your hatred... More." Right? A Yan used to like to read those strange books, always like to tell him the story in the book.


    She said that most of the women who have been let down will say one sentence in the end. Since then, we will make a clean break and never see each other, right?


    So, why does ah Yan, who has been betrayed, appear in front of him in such a grim manner?


    Little si no longer spoke, but quietly followed the regent to the whole Wei house. He did not let go of the broken stems in every place. With a pair of red eyes, he gazed at the world in the torrential rain. His eyes were sad and helpless.


    Those lost, how ever come back?


    Xia Xiaoran rushed back to the room with an umbrella all the way. As soon as the swiftlet who was cooking turned around, she saw her figure rushing over from afar. She looked at her suspiciously and laughed.


    She changed a suit of clothes and went to Aunt Wei in a hurry. Aunt Wei was still sitting there making tea. Her technique was very skillful. Even if she couldn''t see her eyes, her movements were still neat. Xia Xiaoran quietly moved the teacup away. As expected, aunt Wei''s tea poured out. Listening to the wrong voice, she scolded Xia Xiaoran: "you girl, how can you make trouble?"


    "Aunt, I ran into Helian city in Weifu. Who is he? By the way, there''s another one with Helian City, dressed in gold and black. But I''m afraid they''ll find me, so I''ll leave quietly, and I can''t see the man''s face clearly. " Xia Xiaoran took two mouthfuls of tea, and her eyes rolled a shallow smile.


    "A wolf in sheep''s clothing, ah Yan, if you see him next time, remember to stay away from him. You''d better dress up as a man and never let him see you as you are." Aunt Wei gave her a set of make-up supplies. Xia Xiaoran''s make-up technology is good. She uses it now. She paints herself as a man, and her long skirts and robes are all men''s, most of them are made of white cotton, and a few are indigo.


    Xia Xiaoran side head to think: "wear gold black robe person is certainly very powerful person, aunt, he is Wei Fu people?"


    "Hum, he almost became a member of the Wei government. It''s a pity that God is too open-minded!" Aunt Wei coldly picked her eyebrows, stood up with the crutches, groped for the window, and slowly closed the window.


    Xia Xiaoran sat on the chair with her legs crossed, holding a small pillow in her hand. Her hair was stunned. The swifts cooked a pot of hot chicken soup and brought it. Three people drank two bowls each. Xia Xiaoran felt her stomach comfortably: "swallow, if I am fattened by you, you should be responsible for supporting me."


    Swift can''t laugh or cry: "if you can be fat, I will support you. However, sister a Yan, why did you come back so late today under the heavy rain? That umbrella looks very valuable¡° A man saw that I was too sad to run all the way, so he gave me an umbrella Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and said lies. Swift nodded thoughtfully and took the rest of the dishes to the kitchen. Xia Xiaoran had nothing to do. He stretched out his hand to his aunt: "aunt, let me touch your bones. Now I have a magic skill!"¡° What magic Aunt Wei brushed her clothes and sat down. She took a cup of tea and drank it gracefully¡° No matter who it is, as long as I touch it, I can see the fate of that person. Moreover, I''ll tell you a secret secretly. In fact, I''ve finished reading that book. It''s really simple. For a face like you, aunt, you must have been very rich in your last life, but it''s not very good in the second half of your life. Besides, maybe... Maybe, aunt, Are you a miss in your last life? " Aunt Wei glanced up at her, put down the cup of tea and continued a cup of tea: "what are you curious about?"¡° Aunt, I see what you said. If you were miss you, I would be miss you too. The down and out miss has been miss at least. How tortuous life is Xia Xiaoran thinks conceited, but she never thought that one day, she will be the heroine in the tragic world, or the fuse¡° You will know later. " Aunt Wei doesn''t plan to tell her by herself, so Xia Xiaoran has to be depressed by herself. She sits in front of the window and looks at the pear flowers knocked down by the rainstorm, holding her face thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1256

    Xia Xiaoran went back to her room and fell asleep


    In the dim night, the lights of the general''s residence were still on.


    The night''s incense in the Regent''s house never stopped.


    It was Xia Xiaoran who had a good sleep. The next day, she got up again and began to make money. She felt that with her current technical level, she could pick up the guests, so she began to tell swift to stop at the door, saying that the people who were against her birthday today would not pick up, the people who were happy would not pick up, and even the royal nobles who were too rich would not pick up.


    Maybe people can understand the first two of her, but it''s hard to say that the last one is for royal nobles


    Xia Xiaoran squats in the small vegetable garden, picking her leeks. A slender shadow blocks her. Xia Xiaoran looks up at his heroic face. He doesn''t feel comfortable. Don''t look back: "heliancheng? How did you show up in broad daylight? "


    He Liancheng said: "I''m not a ghost. Why can''t I appear in the daytime?"


    "No, I mean, didn''t you come in the evening before?" Xia Xiaoran waved his hand and laughed so much that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    Heliancheng''s face is slightly heavy. Aunt Wei shakes over with her crutch and says to Xia Xiaoran, "ah Yan, you''ll stay in your house with Mr. heliancheng for a while. For specific matters, follow Mr. heliancheng''s instructions."


    "No, Auntie? How much did he pay? You sold me like that? " Xia Xiaoran green leeks together, a face unwilling.


    He Liancheng stood with a negative hand and even laughed: "when did ah Yan become a money fan? If you want more or less, just ask. It''s not a problem within the scope of my promise. " At this time, Xia Xiaoran has dressed up as a man. She has a slightly thicker eyebrow. Her hair is high and tied up. She is young and has no chest. At this time, she looks like a man.


    "It''s easy to say. Actually, I prefer to work for big people. When do you think we should start? " Xia Xiaoran smiles so much that she can''t see her eyes.


    He Liancheng raised his eyebrows and said, "now."


    So Xia Xiaoran followed the man out of the alley and into a luxurious carriage. The so-called BMW carvings are all over the road, which is about such a car. There are bells hanging at the corners of the carriage, and three horses are stepping out at the same time. With a certain magnanimous momentum, Xia Xiaoran corrects his plain white cloth clothes and tries to be as calm as Zhuge Liang.


    This Helian City sitting in the carriage seems to fall asleep, Xia Xiaoran quietly stretched out his hand to hold his hand on the small short table, has not touched, Helian City woke up, the quiet eyes tightly coagulated him, silent for a while, he suddenly close to Xia Xiaoran, the body smell good smell, full of hormon!


    Xia Xiaoran almost shed two tubes of nosebleed, weakly stabbing heliancheng''s chest, smile implicitly: "that, heliancheng adult, can... Can you back a little bit?"


    He Liancheng sat back and said, "your task today is to visit the adults with me. You will be my personal bodyguard for a few days. You don''t have to talk. You just need to tell me the faces and bones of the people I see."


    Mainly let Xia Xiaoran to touch the bone to know people.


    "But I don''t know until I touch that man''s hand. No, what''s your identity? Why do you have to meet the big people in the capital? "You?"


    "Book smoke... Is not good, change a name, call... No salt. Gu Wuyan is good... "He decided for Xia Xiaoran, so Xia Xiaoran changed from Wei Shuyan to Gu Wuyan.


    "What''s the origin of that salt free one?" Her history is not very good. At most, she knows those influential figures.


    "In ancient times, there was a word that looked like no salt." He Liancheng''s cursive fingers gently tap on the table, and there is some warmth between his eyebrows. Xia Xiaoran''s monk can''t figure out what kind of demon he wants to make.


    "Do you mean to describe a person as beautiful? Oh, come on, I can still accept such a name. " Xia Xiaoran pretended to love the waving, smiling.


    Helian city doesn''t explain much, is it a default?


    Through the busy streets and alleys, first came to the prime minister''s house, Xia Xiaoran looked up at the prime minister''s house these three words when the legs are soft, darling, Prime Minister''s house! When she was in the kitchen, the prime minister was still in love with her master. Now she has changed her identity. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but think about running in tears. Your circle is really chaotic, asshole!


    When Xia Xiaoran goes in, no one recognizes her identity. When he Liancheng leaves quickly, he asks Xia Xiaoran to change a cup of tea. Xia Xiaoran accidentally pours the tea on the prime minister. She grabs the prime minister''s hand to wipe it. The prime minister is so angry that he throws away her hand and coldly coagulates her. Xia Xiaoran kneels on the ground to apologize for her death, In the end, he was taken out of the prime minister''s residence by heliancheng, saying that he wanted to punish her well.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t react until he got out of the prime minister''s residence. In front of him, he turned out to be a Fushun general! The general of Fushun, who is really powerful in military power, is as good-looking as a... And a noble childe. If he takes his eyes away and doesn''t get angry, the effect will be better.


    Later, he renewed his contract with some people, some in Dongguan, some in Qinglou, some in taverns, or in other people''s backyards. In any case, Xia Xiaoran explained the situation one by one along the way. After such a turn, Xia Xiaoran has lived in the general''s mansion for less than seven days. There are many rules in the general''s mansion, Xia Xiaoran with heliancheng side tea delivery water, a bodyguard should do things are done!


    The status is lower than that of a cat, and he is more tired than a dog... So Xia Xiaoran secretly climbs the wall to escape while he is sleeping in Helian city. A carriage stops outside the wall, and one of the people in the carriage looks at her quietly. He points to her and says: "where are the thieves, dare to break into the general''s house, come and take her to the king." Xia Xiaoran didn''t stand still. She fell down with a bang. She had a small fracture in her foot and twisted her face: "you''re a bloody mouth. I''m the general''s bodyguard. Hiss... What a thief!" But Xia Xiaoran''s words are useless. She knows this person''s gold and black robes. Although she can''t imagine such a person, she has a beautiful face, which is just a poisonous flower! At the thought that Aunt Wei said the man was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, Xia Xiaoran finally admitted it when he was in prison! Asshole, she was beaten to the prison in a word. What evil did she do. What''s more, there are three people in the prison. They are the men who robbed Xia Xiaoran¡° Why are you... Here? Didn''t you go to join the army before? " Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised¡° You... Who are you? How do you remember that? " Xia Xiaoran put on makeup, and the light in the prison is erratic. For a moment, no one recognizes that Xia Xiaoran is the girl who helped them that time¡° I put on makeup. I''m actually a woman. Remember? How many strong men Xia Xiaoran put his hair down and motioned twice. The three people realized it!

 Chapter 1257

    Xia Xiaoran''s two days in prison were full of trouble. She ate what was delicious first, and drank what was delicious first. Although there was really nothing delicious or delicious in this cell, her heart was there.


    When asked about them, everyone was silent.


    "What''s the matter? In your life, it shouldn''t be like this Xia Xiaoran touched the bone for these people. They are all the faces of wealth and danger. How can they all go to jail one by one?


    "Well, it''s a long story. We went to the mountain to suppress the bandits, but after we succeeded, the Regent''s cronies took away the merit. The fourth... The fourth was killed by them. The three of us are in good health and have a big life. I''m afraid we don''t even have a grave! I didn''t expect to die for my country and end up like this. It''s really chilling! "


    Xia Xiaoran frowned: "Regent! It is said that Wei''s family was exterminated because of him. That man is really not a good thing. How did you get into his door? "


    "At that time, our brothers didn''t understand the situation. They thought that as long as they served the country, it would be the same everywhere. But they never thought that the water in it was so deep that they took old four''s life to get in! The emperor is still young. How can he withstand the majesty of the Regent? Naturally, he can do whatever he wants to do... "


    Xia Xiaoran patted them on the shoulder: "don''t be so depressed! Some people are not benevolent, does not mean that all people are not benevolent, is not there Fushun general? He''s a god of war. I know him well. He''s a good man. You might as well go and take refuge in him. In his Helian army, that''s the absolute military merit based on his ability... "Xia Xiaoran said earnestly.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of these three people: "however, you and I are now in prison, how can..."


    The sound of footsteps interrupted the old three''s words, and the four people''s eyes were coldly staring at the Regent standing at the door. Xia Xiaoran held his arms and sneered: "what''s the wind that has blown the prince to this broken prison? You noble body, you can be more careful. When you go out and get cold, that''s the crime of breaking the prison... "


    He stood at the gate of the prison, coagulated Xia Xiaoran for a long time, waved: "take her away."


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned: "Hey, what do you mean? I am... "


    "If you come with me, I can let them go. Ah Yan, I don''t have so much patience." He can''t wait to know whether this man is really Wei Shuyan. His... Fiancee.


    "Then you have to let the three of them come out of the cell with me. You can''t plot against them behind their back. If you can''t play shady, just let them go." Xia Xiaoran stands behind the three people. She is very moved by the three brothers standing in front of her to protect her.


    Finally, the two sides reached an agreement. Xia Xiaoran followed the Regent. The Regent released the three men. Xia Xiaoran gave them a big hug, and then sat in the Regent''s carriage.


    The Regent was not afraid of anything, and let Xia Xiaoran come. Xia Xiaoran in the carriage playing with a jade Ruyi, a pair of aura full of eyes, Wu Liuliu turn.


    "Do you know who I am?" His voice in the carriage was clear and gentle, just like a black fox. Xia Xiaoran nodded: "you are the Regent. What''s your name?"


    "I had an engagement with Miss Wei many years ago... It was given by the emperor." He gave a pause and said the second half.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked: "Oh, isn''t that Wei mansion gone? Then your engagement is not up to the mark, is it? Lord, what do you need me to do? Little... The grass people are just cloth clothes. They don''t want to make any money! "


    The Regent''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and his thin lips said, "what''s your name?"


    "... no salt." Originally, she wanted to talk about Wei Shuyan. However, this person seems to know Wei Shuyan. She still doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. In case the prince takes a wind and wants Wei Shuyan to marry him to continue the frontier, isn''t that the end?


    "Yes? It seems that ah Yan doesn''t remember me... "He suddenly remembered that at that time, she was standing in the fire, hit by the falling tile on her head, and finally fell into the fire. I think she lost something, otherwise, the real Wei Shuyan would not have talked and laughed with him so quietly, so... It''s not bad.


    "Now that I have met you, let''s stay in my palace for a while." He coagulated his eyes out of the window and sighed. His eyes became deep and distant. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t keep up with this man''s attitude for a moment and nodded his head.


    The Regent''s mansion has beautiful scenery inside, mountains and rivers outside, a pavilion with ten steps and a pavilion with eight steps. The Biwa red house is quite luxurious! Just like a small palace, walking into the main courtyard, there is a huge jade statue in the middle of the courtyard. The stone statue looks very strange. Xia Xiaoran can''t recognize what it is for a moment, but there is a big static word written on it.


    It seems strange to put this word in the Regent''s palace.


    Xia Xiaoran follows the Regent through the pavilion and comes to the back garden. The maidservants in the garden follow her in groups. For a moment, Xia Xiaoran is not used to it. She is wearing men''s clothes, which makes her feel strange. Now she feels even more strange when she is held by the Regent


    From time to time, those maidservants cast strange eyes at her. She was held tightly by the man in front of her several times when she wanted to take it back, and then she was annoyed: "Lord! How can your noble body collide with the humble body of the grass people? "


    The Regent suddenly bent down to look at her, and the distance between his lips and hers was only one finger. His body smelled of ambergris, and the warm breath sprayed on Xia Xiaoran''s face. I don''t know if it was because of the body''s fault with this person. At that moment, he was so angry and resentful that Xia Xiaoran pushed away and twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were cold. Regent with nothing like, toward Xia Xiaoran smile: "ah Yan, let''s get married, big wedding day, will be set in seven days later."¡° I am Gu Wuyan, not your ah Yan! Besides, are you sick? Didn''t your fiancee die in the fire? What does it have to do with me? It''s hard for me to survive all these years. Is it easy for me? " Xia Xiaoran stares at him, turns around and runs away. Then, she turns around the Regent''s mansion several times. The people in the Regent''s mansion can''t find a guide for her. She climbs the wall and goes out. It''s another wall. Xia Xiaoran almost collapses! When she weakly climbed to the last wall, and the whole person was hanging on the wall, the Regent appeared again. He stretched out his hand to Xia Xiaoran, and his eyes were gentle: "ah Yan, jump down and I''ll follow you." The walls of Regent''s mansion are more than three meters high. The reason why Xia Xiaoran can climb up depends on the vines on the walls. The walls full of roses and flowers are incompatible with the prosperous Regent''s mansion. Her head hurt a little. She stared at the Regent and shook. At last, she began to climb down by herself. As a result, she was unable to live. She slipped and fell.

 Chapter 1258

    Xia Xiaoran''s head is knocked on the stone, and his head is a little dizzy.


    Someone stood in front of her and reached out to her with a gentle smile: "ah Yan, why are you so stupid? Can you turn over a wall like this? "


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t reached out his hand yet, but Wei Shuyan stares at him angrily: "if I didn''t come out to see you, would I be like this? You''re half to blame! "


    The Regent took Wei Shuyan''s hand, and his eyes were full of a gentle smile: "OK, OK, I''m in charge. I''ll ask the emperor to marry me tomorrow, and then you don''t have to climb the wall to see me again. Do you think that''s good?"


    Wei Shu Yan raised his eyebrows and pulled out a smile of satisfaction: "this is almost the same! However, my father does not allow me to be with you. Ah Sheng, do you think my father will agree? "


    The Regent only said to her, "the emperor''s order must not be violated. Lord Wei is loyal and patriotic, and naturally understands this truth."


    The scene in front of her changed suddenly. She gave the book of fortune telling to the Regent as a token of affection. Three days later, the late emperor went and the house of Wei was buried in the sea of fire at the same time. She watched helplessly as the Regent led a group of people to break into the house of Wei and killed all the people in the house of Wei. She stood at the gate of the courtyard, her eyes were sad.


    "Ah Sheng, can''t you count what you said?"


    The Regent''s look was so absolute and cold that he could not find anything warm like a lake.


    She died in the fire, all the past disappeared, and then she and her aunt escaped from the capital, she was so embarrassed... So... Hate.


    "Ah Yan?" The gentle voice whispers in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that the sad looking woman is about to wake up from the bottom of her heart. The strong sadness and resentment almost cover her. She opens her eyes and finds that this is a luxurious bedroom. The Regent is sitting on a three meter wide warm jade bed, and her eyes are anxious and uneasy.


    "I don''t know the position that the prince bought with the whole life of the Wei family. It''s a pleasant sitting!" Xia Xiaoran coldly held aside the Regent''s hand, cherishing the day''s affection, which had dissipated in the fire, leaving only a strong hatred.


    "Ah Yan, I really shouldn''t take advantage of you, but my affection for you is also true. I was confused before, and I will marry you. Ah Yan, you believe me once..."


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as I used to be? Zhou Linsheng, whatever you want, you never resort to any means. I once mistook you and destroyed the whole Wei family. When you dream every night, can''t you see their eyes in the dark? " Xia Xiaoran''s mood was suppressed to the extreme, she rolled into the bed, far away from the Regent.


    In this man''s eyes, all things are less than the use of the word, even their own big marriage to use people, how sad?


    "Ah Yan, I know you are very angry, but I was forced to do those things. If you believe me, we will get married tomorrow?" He stretched out his hand to Xia Xiaoran, and his eyes were full of love. But such love was three years late. If it had been three years ago, maybe Wei Shuyan would have been very happy, but after three years, there was only hate left.


    When all things are buried by hate, those regrets that can''t get will become very shallow, and finally disappear.


    "Ah Yan..."


    Xia Xiaoran beats the Regent with his fist. In his neat action, the Regent does not dare to be careless. He can only pick up Xia Xiaoran''s fist wholeheartedly. For a moment, the Regent is chased by Xia Xiaoran.


    The little guy beside the Regent was surprised and rushed to stop Xia Xiaoran: "young master, stop it. The king''s body is not good. How can he be so reckless?"


    Xia Xiaoran accidentally flicks away the boy''s hand. She suddenly thinks of something between lightning and flint. She looks at the boy in surprise. The boy calmly raises the Regent and pats the dust on his clothes for the Regent. She respectfully retreats to one side.


    This man


    Xia Xiaoran swept away the Regent Dynasty and fled outside the palace. People rushed to chase her. The Regent narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth with her back: "give me the arrow!" Since he can''t get it, he can''t let others get it. Maybe Fushun general has got it before him!


    Xiao Si hands the arrow up and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s direction. He droops his eyes and is silent.


    Xia Xiaoran finally ran too fast, out of range, the Regent narrowed his eyes and ordered people to chase him secretly.


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran all the way into the general''s house. She carried her head into the arms of Helian city. She was sweating and pulling his robe. She said nervously, "Acheng, help me, ah Sheng, he wants to... Kill me!"


    He Liancheng looks outside the gate, and there is a cold light at the bottom of his eyes. He holds Xia Xiaoran and goes back to the backyard. At this time, the morning is long, and Xia Xiaoran is sitting on the top of the imperial concubine, embarrassed: "that... Me"


    "You sprained your foot. Don''t move." He squatted at Xia Xiaoran''s feet and gently rubbed his legs for Xia Xiaoran. The action was too gentle. If Xia Xiaoran was Wei Shuyan, such a good man, he would fall under his suit pants every minute! However, she is a principled passer-by. Well, she will never mess with the relationship between men and women. this is it!


    Every time in this situation, Xia Xiaoran feels that crossing is a kind of torment for her. The beautiful man is beside her. He can''t hold or kiss or chew. Tut tut... His leg rubbing action is very light, and his tone is too calm: "before... You often twisted your feet, but it doesn''t matter if you recover quickly. Ah Yan, now that you remember, Then do what you should do, Regent... You can''t fight, but I can help you. " All these years, he has been helping her and the Wei family. It''s just a pity that when the Wei family had an accident, he was on the border. It''s hard to save the fire near the water, so he probably blamed himself these years¡° Ah Cheng, I have a case that the little guy next to the white eyed wolf is rebellious. Do you think he will betray the Regent one day at the most important time He rubbed his legs slightly and frowned gently: "ah Yan, you can quit this chess game."¡° Why? I''m Miss Wei. That''s my revenge! Why am I quitting? " In fact, it''s not only Xia Xiaoran, but also her aunt and the present secretary of the Ministry of household, who made the family pay a heavy price because of her own affairs. It''s just that the Secretary of household at that time was not the Secretary of household, just... A guest in the Regent''s house. Although he didn''t do it, how could he have nothing to do with it? Finally, he secretly rescued his aunt and Xia Xiaoran from the fire, but she also lost a pair of eyes. Xia Xiaoran didn''t find out until now that she was the one who was killed by her fiance, the one whose relatives died, the one who was homeless, and herself. She didn''t know when she became the heroine in the tragedy

 Chapter 1259

    "It''s too dangerous, ah Yan. I''ll take your revenge for you, but you have to live well." To live well is more important than anything.


    Helian city is the God of war who has been on the battlefield. In his eyes, there are too many lives and deaths. He has seen everything thoroughly for a long time, but when he comes to Xia Xiaoran, he still can''t let go. It turns out that it''s not you who have put it down, but the person who died, who has no more important feelings with you than his own life, The little girl who used to call her brother Helian after him is now employed


    "I''ll do it myself! Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you if I die. I''ll die with him. "


    He Liancheng said with a bitter smile: "ah Yan, do I even have the right to live and die with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Her foot was hurt, and the Regent''s house was staring at her, so she lived in the general''s house. As for Aunt Wei, she occasionally sent someone to send a letter. There were few words, only one sentence, and she was on the safe side.


    One night, Xia Xiaoran, who had almost the same feet, was walking. She had recovered her dress, long skirt and ground, and engaged in a graceful appearance.


    I don''t know why the whole general''s house is in chaos. She listened to the voice carefully for a while. It seemed that something happened. The whole general''s house was shouting? Catch a thief?


    The man ran towards Xia Xiaoran. The girl with the black mask was a girl. Her long black hair was tied up high. The action was neat but it didn''t hurt anyone. Xia Xiaoran met the girl face to face. Both sides were slightly surprised: "ah Yan?"


    "I''ll go! Shuwei? What are you doing here? You hide first, and I''ll deal with them. " Xia Xiaoran quickly dragged her into her room and pretended to go out to see the excitement.


    "What are you doing? Do you let people sleep at night Xia Xiaoran rubbed his eyes, looking sleepy.


    Shuwei stood by the door, the dagger on her fingertips glowing with cold light.


    "Girl, I''m really sorry. There are thieves in the house. We are trying our best to arrest them. I hope you can help me." He toward Xia Xiaoran implicit smile, Xia Xiaoran don''t eat his this set, calm a face hit a yawn: "square your uncle''s then, don''t bother me! I want to sleep


    With a bang, Xia Xiaoran closed the door. She was relieved when she heard the footsteps outside. She pulled down the gauze and showed a haggard face. Under the lamp, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly hurt: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you follow your master? Why are you so haggard? "


    "Ah Yan, master, he... His poison has not been solved at all! I''ve been stealing and changing herbs to find an antidote these days. Later, I found out that... The fire lotus seed of Regent''s mansion can save him. Ah Yan, I was chased by the Regent''s mansion and had to enter the general''s mansion. I have no choice. Ah Yan, Shifu, I''m afraid he won''t last for seven days... "She looks pale and calm, But the whole person is constantly shaking.


    Xia Xiaoran fondly rubbed her hair and took her into her arms: "don''t be afraid. If huolianzi can really save your master, then... Your master will be fine."


    Shuwei''s eyes are slightly black. It seems that she hasn''t slept well for a long time. She is a little tired and sits at the head of the bed. Her eyes are uneasy. Xia Xiaoran says: "ah Yan, I find that the Regent''s house has nearly 10000 troops! You said that if he started a rebellion, then... "


    "No! His little nephew is an emperor. He can''t do such a wicked thing! " Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly pulled up, with Zhou Linsheng''s insidious style, what is not, but, if the ten thousand elite soldiers are pointing to the general''s house... Then the general''s house is afraid to protect itself at that time!


    Although the general''s house is also heavily guarded, but the general''s house top days together also 3000 soldiers! How many words is this compared with 10000!


    "You put on my clothes first. If someone asks you, you will say that you are my good sister. I asked you to come into the house to play with me. Don''t go out of the house. Let''s think about the fire lotus seed. Don''t act rashly." Xia Xiaoran tucks her clothes into Shuwei''s arms. She suddenly feels lucky. Fortunately, she meets her. If she meets Helian City, she doesn''t know whether the guy will be locked up or killed first.


    It seems possible to be a general''s wife with the beauty of Suwei! Tut Tut, it''s a pity that the famous flower of Shuwei has its own owner.


    She rushed into the courtyard of Helian city all the way. He was practicing martial arts in his thin pajamas. The long gun in his hand was dancing like a tiger. The long gun swept towards Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran was flustered and escaped his attack. He was sweating in his heart: "I have something important to tell you!"


    Helian city didn''t listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words. Instead of slowing down, his strength became faster and faster. At last, he beat Xia Xiaoran angrily. He went to hold Helian city and scolded him angrily: "you are not finished. The Regent''s mansion has ten thousand elite soldiers. What does he want to do? Can you stop being so calm! "


    He Liancheng is lying on the ground with fallen leaves, and his eyes are deep on Xia Xiaoran: "you get up first."


    "..." Xia Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned red. He stood up awkwardly and stood aside with no idea what to do¡° I already know... I gave him the ten thousand elite soldiers. " He rubbed the halberd in his hand and looked as usual. Xia Xiaoran is like a thunderbolt: "are you stupid? What do you do for elite soldiers! If he wants to do something to you, do you still have a chance? You... "Ah Yan, but you worry about me." He suddenly laughs. At that moment, it''s like a flower blooming. Xia Xiaoran thinks that Wei Shuyan must have been blind before. He doesn''t want to be a soldier with a childhood sweetheart. He has to get together with a wolf in sheep''s clothing. The result is that he has been punished¡° You... Can you be serious! " Xia Xiaoran was embarrassed by him. He turned away and looked at the green... Leeks in the yard. If you remember correctly, it seemed that many years ago, when Wei Shuyan was a small milk bag, he Liancheng took the precious orchids and used them to grow the less valuable leeks. Unexpectedly, the leeks grew longer and more, There''s a lot of momentum covering that area¡° Ah Yan, I remember when I was three years old, you squatted in the field and pulled out the Magnolia that my father planted for my mother. It''s a rare variety. You said a word to my parents, and they have never been angry since then. Instead, everything depends on your temperament. Ah Yan, do you know what you say? " His eyes are a bit confused with the past. If Wei Shuyan doesn''t know what kind of feeling it is, he can only laugh and cry if it is Xia Xiaoran¡° You say that I will marry brother Helian in the future. Brother Helian''s family will be my family in the future. Can''t I plant this grass? " He learned to talk to a three-year-old.

 Chapter 1260

    Xia Xiaoran awkwardly waved his hand: "at that time you just how old, how can you remember so clearly."


    He Liancheng rolled an affectionate smile: "eight years old is not big?"


    "Ah Cheng, I''m going to the Regent''s house." Xia Xiaoran corrects the clothes in his hand, and somehow he is in a panic.


    "What are you doing in the palace? Ah Yan, you still can''t let him go, he... "He Liancheng''s calm face appeared rare impatience, Xia Xiaoran quickly shook his head.


    "No, I''m looking for huolianzi to save a very important person. Acheng, I have chips that can be exchanged. The white eyed wolf will promise. I''m just afraid you''re worried, so I''ll tell you that you believe me and I can protect myself." Xia Xiaoran corrects heliancheng''s clothes and discovers for the first time that in this world, there is really a person who can make you trust unconditionally. You believe that he will protect you, and you also believe that he will never betray you.


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow. Go to bed tonight." He didn''t ask her what kind of friend she was. Xia Xiaoran didn''t bother to explain


    "Acheng, I have a friend to find me, I let her live with me, you ask your people to be careful, don''t catch her as a thief..." Xia Xiaoran looks back and smiles, waves to Helian city and runs back.


    In the room, Shuwei had changed her clothes. She was sitting at the head of the bed with a haggard feeling on her tired face. She was like a mushroom growing in the dark, very dejected.


    See Xia Xiaoran came back, she suddenly raised her head, nervously rectifying the long skirt in her hand: "ah Yan..."


    "Well, don''t worry too much. I''ll sleep here for one night, and tomorrow I''ll get the lotus seed for you. If the white eyed wolf doesn''t give it, we''ll rob it! I had a fight with him and he couldn''t beat me. " Xia Xiaoran went to the coat, climbed to the bed, smilingly patted her bedside.


    Shuwei lies beside her and finally sleeps deeply. Xia Xiaoran sleeps until midnight when she suddenly sees a pipe poking in from the window. After a while, she sleeps to death. When she sleeps, she still thinks, it''s over. There''s such a big event in the general''s house. It''s amazing


    The next day, as the sun sets, Xia Xiaoran wakes up. She suddenly sits up from the bed and puts a small box on the table. The box is closed, but she is optimistic about the color of the fire. Suddenly, she is a little uneasy. Before she has time to put on her shoes, she runs to Helian city''s room.


    He Liancheng is applying medicine to the wound on his body. His bare upper body is full of flesh and blood. Eight abdominal muscles almost blind Xia Xiaoran. When he sees Xia Xiaoran, his hand wrapped with gauze is slightly stiff: "how did you come in?"


    "You... Went to the Regent''s house to steal?"


    He Liancheng pulled out a sneer: "the fire lotus seed was originally a thing of Wei''s house. Now it''s returned to its original owner, and it can''t be stolen."


    "... I''ll... I''ll wrap it for you." Xia Xiaoran suddenly red eyes, yes, who will take their own life to do what you want to do for you? Except for Helian City, probably no one will cherish Wei Shuyan''s life. Helian city''s medicine taste is very light, his gauze is wrapped tightly, and the wound on his arm is ferocious and terrifying, like a snake.


    Xia Xiaoran took medicine for more than half an hour: "when did you go?"


    "It''s dark. By the way, I set a fire in the Regent''s house." He said very ordinary, as if it was not a big deal to set off a fire. Xia Xiaoran was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. The fire in the Regent''s mansion was not meant to be set off. But Helian city doesn''t matter.


    Just wrapped the wound, he Liancheng toward Xia Xiaoran way: "change a set of black clothes for me." It''s so dark that even if the blood is leached at that time, it''s not so conspicuous.


    Xia Xiaoran holds a dark black robe and Embroiders some golden flowers on the edge of the robe, which is lifelike.


    "General, when the Regent came to visit, he led a lot of soldiers around the house, saying that he wanted to find out the drug thieves." The housekeeper of the general''s house came to report in a hurry. Xia Xiaoran put his feet on the collar for him. He was surprised: "by the way, there''s Suwei! I''m going to see if she''s awake. She''s going to have to take that


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran back to the room. It was about this time that she was so tired that she didn''t wake up. Xia Xiaoran pushed her many times before she opened her eyes and called for her master in a panic.


    "It''s OK. I''ve got the things, but now the Regent has sent his troops to the general''s house. We''ll be late to go out. It''s medicine. You must keep it well." Xia Xiaoran put the small box into Shuwei''s hand.


    The housekeeper ran in a hurry and said to Xia Xiaoran, "it''s too late. You''d better hide in the dark road to avoid finding something and causing unnecessary trouble."


    Comb Wei and Xia Xiaoran hurriedly followed the housekeeper to the dark road behind the study. When the wall closed heavily, they were relieved.


    Xia Xiaoran sat on the steps, listening to the movement outside, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    The Regent and the general came to the study, and their conversation was always tit for tat.


    Xia Xiaoran watched with his own eyes that he Liancheng''s arm was tightly clasped by the Regent. He secretly took a breath in his heart. When he bandaged it, he Liancheng specially asked her to wrap it with a layer of oil paper. Is that the original intention?


    About a minute later, seeing that he didn''t have any expression, he let go. He didn''t know what to say. He left angrily. Xia Xiao ran lightly patted her chest, and at one fell breath, the Regent suddenly folded back and sneered. "Princess Royal will marry her neighbors and relatives after seven days. When the time comes, the general will send them to himself." The emperor''s order is obeyed by the general himself. When it''s late, the general won''t leave the king for dinner... "He sat on the chair with deep eyes under his sharp eyebrows¡° Well, I hope you can comply then! After all, only the general can do such a generous thing as to send someone to his heart to marry down. Goodbye. " Xia Xiaoran heard this last sentence, send my sweetheart to get married? Is it Princess Rongle that this childhood general has a crush on? Xia Xiaoran''s wishful thinking when the stone wall slowly opened, he Liancheng stretched out his hand to her, slightly twisted eyebrows: "how to sit on the ground."¡° A Cheng, so you love your royal highness? " Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered the girl who gave her the jade hairpin that time. Her demeanor and grace were all top-grade¡° What nonsense? " He Liancheng pinched her face, nodded to the comb Wei who was standing beside, and took Xia Xiaoran''s hand to go out. Xia Xiaoran earned his hand and said to Shu Wei, "go quickly. If you really have no place to go, go to find your aunt. She often thinks of you these days. As you know, most old women are nostalgic."¡° Well, I''ll take my master with me then. " Shuwei pinches the box in her hand, and her heart is filled with gratitude. In this life, meeting such a friend is not a waste of time.

 Chapter 1261

    Xia Xiaoran saw off Shu Wei and looked at he Liancheng who was standing beside her: "go to see the wound first!"


    The injury of Helian city was a little deep. The Regent pinched him hard enough. If he hadn''t wrapped a layer of oil paper, he would have been pinched to bleed.


    He Liancheng has a lot of injuries. Xia Xiaoran stays in the general''s house to take care of him. She doesn''t intend to thank him for his sacrifice. If she really wants to thank him, let Wei Shuyan thank him. She can''t be involved in it. She has something important to do.


    Half a month later, he Liancheng''s injury is better. Xia Xiaoran follows him, still dressed in men''s clothes. She will tell him what kind of lifebone he Liancheng''s people are, and she will wake him up if there is anyone to be on guard.


    It''s no wonder that the Wei family had been favored by the emperor for so many years. At least during the reign of the emperor, except for the Regent, the rest of them were conscientious and conscientious. No one dared to do something that was corrupt and perverted the law.


    Xia Xiaoran sat at the door in a daze, occasionally looked up at the crowd, a ten-year-old steamed stuffed bun jumped down from the carriage, saw Xia Xiaoran''s eyes widened: "aunt? Are you an aunt? "


    "No, you''re mistaken." Xia Xiaoran holds her face and shakes her head. Her eyes fall on the baby. The sky is full, her ear lobes are thick, her eyes are like stars, her nose is tall and soft. She is very well born. It seems that she is a little emperor?


    "Aunt, I won''t admit it. My uncle said that you were buried in the fire. It''s so nice that you didn''t die. When will you marry your uncle?" The little emperor''s uncle is today''s Regent. He Liancheng''s sister is the Empress Dowager. Unfortunately, she was born in disgrace. Later, she went with the former Emperor and left such a child. He was promoted to the throne by he Liancheng.


    "I''m not your aunt, and we''re not married. Don''t talk about it. I''ll take you out to play, OK?" Xia Xiaoran plans to be moved by emotion and reason. If it doesn''t work, take it out and cheat. Mingjun also needs to cheat!


    "Aunt, i... I heard that McDonald''s was delicious, so I ran out to try it myself. Take me." The little boy is a head shorter than Xia Xiaoran. The teenager is very cute. Now he is only four or five years older than him.


    She nodded helplessly and led the boy to McDonald''s. people around her saw that the situation seemed not right, so they ran back to find Helian city.


    McDonald''s is full of people. Now Xia Xiaoran is one of the shareholders, so he doesn''t have to worry about food everywhere. Now he sits in the VIP room and finds a lot of delicious food piled up in front of the little emperor: "if you still want to eat something, just say that there is only one, you can''t call me aunt any more!"


    "What do I call you? Otherwise... I''ll call you ah Yan. That''s what my uncle called you. " He turned his head and thought.


    "Where did you hear him call me that?" Xia Xiaoran''s heart is filled with a touch of unspeakable sour, that year''s youth, in the heart, is not her, but more important than her, the world. And now, he has not got the world, also lost her, everything, is just a fixed number.


    "Well, in my uncle''s study, there is a picture of ah Yan with incense and a sign. I thought ah Yan was dead, but it didn''t. It''s so good." The little emperor gnawed chicken legs, raised his head and gave Xia Xiaoran a beautiful smile. Xia Xiaoran nodded helplessly.


    "If one day I quarrel with your uncle, who will you help?" Xia Xiaoran handed him a hamburger, looking forward to it.


    He nibbled a drumstick and polished his hands gracefully. This kind of etiquette was taught by the Royal first-class Mammy.


    "Well, if you''re my aunt, I won''t help anyone, but if you''re a Yan, I''ll punish you two to get married." For the innocent face of the little emperor, Xia Xiaoran worries about the country.


    The young man looks at Xia Xiaoran with his face, sweeps the eunuch behind him, and secretly holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand. Xia Xiaoran suddenly finds that there is a piece of paper in his hand! She was a little surprised and put the note away. She looked at the ten-year-old boy in surprise.


    "Sister a Yan, what''s the matter?" He congealed with Xia Xiaoran smile like nothing happened.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head hastily: "nothing, I just think that McDonald''s cooking is getting worse and worse."


    "Yes? I think so, too. "


    Xia Xiaoran smoked at the corner of his mouth. You think you''ve eaten all of them. This is the food of a small table.


    Finally, Xia Xiaoran took the boy back to the general''s house. She vowed to make a delicious meal for the little emperor, so she left the little emperor outside the door and went into the kitchen to make food. She squatted in front of the fire and opened the small paper ball in a hurry. There was a line written in it. The content was very simple. There was only one date, which was seven days later.


    The princesses have been married for a long time. It seems that this day is not important. Then, the only thing that can disturb the capital now is the general''s house or... The Regent''s house.


    She threw the paper into the fire and it burned a word of Lin. Xia Xiaoran was shocked. Lin, Zhou Linsheng! It''s really the Marquis of Zhou, the Regent of today! Xia Xiaoran made a big table of delicious food. He used to do all the best things. The little emperor standing outside the door was salivating. The people around him were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do. They had to urge Xia Xiaoran to hurry up. Xia Xiaoran was so annoyed that he threw everyone out and left a little emperor alone. The little emperor immediately retreated from his youth and became calm and calm. It was strange that such silence was placed on a small face of a teenager¡° Although I didn''t do this, I''m sorry. "¡° I''m sorry. After all, you were only seven years old. What''s the use of a seven-year-old Wei Shuyan''s heart is angry, a lot of things piled up together, became the explosion point of an event, how can she not understand this truth, but every fuse is involved in the Regent''s main line¡° I will give justice to the Wei family. " See Xia Xiaoran did not put him in the eye, the attitude is very casual, the little emperor immediately feel that he was underestimated¡° Fair? Is the emperor going to destroy his own uncle? Don''t forget that it was your uncle who helped you to the position of emperor. Not to mention that, his stable position in the court is not something you can easily shake. " Xia Xiaoran cuts the shredded ginger and puts it into the pot where the fish is being cooked in brown sauce. The little emperor sank his face: "I don''t eat ginger. Don''t forget that this land is mine, and it can''t be coveted by others. " Xia Xiaoran picks her eyebrows and whistles, so this is to kill her relatives? Very good, very good, very much to her heart, this child has courage!

 Chapter 1262

    He Liancheng pushes open the door of the kitchen and sees Xia Xiaoran''s busy figure in front of the pot. He picks his eyebrows slightly and his eyes fall on the little emperor: "I see the emperor."


    "Oh, I came out to play in secret. Please don''t tell my uncle, or I''ll be ruined when he gets angry. Heliancheng, sister a Yan really knows how to cook. How about lending her to me for two days?"


    Xia Xiaoran mouth slightly stiff, so, she is lying also shot?


    "What plans do you want to make? Don''t involve me. I''m not interested in places like the imperial palace. By the way, little emperor, otherwise I''ll make you a fried chicken wing!" Xia Xiaoran a flash of inspiration, began to take the flour kind of things busy up, row after row of ingredients Xia Xiaoran orderly busy. He Liancheng''s eyes are suspicious of congealing on her body, see Xia Xiaoran almost want yuan Shen out of the body!


    The little emperor just rubbed the dinner in the house, and finally let Xia Xiaoran make a package for breakfast tomorrow.


    It rained at night, light rain, and now it''s summer. The rain at night is still chilly. Xia Xiaoran, wrapped in a robe, stands at the window to watch the drizzle. The hazy rain curtain cages the yellow light of the lamp inside, like a mass of misty color. The leeks outside the window fall on the ground.


    He Liancheng pushed the door in a hurry and said to her, "ah Yan, your aunt is ill. Go back to see her."


    "What Xia Xiaoran almost jumps up. Her flustered Ren heliancheng''s people send her to the courtyard. She runs alone in the drizzle and anxiously pushes the door open. However, she sees that the light is bright in the courtyard. Swiftlet and Shuwei are both standing outside. There is also a gentle man standing beside Shuwei. His body is as long as jade, and a little cinnabar between his eyebrows is a bit immortal. He nods slightly to Xia Xiaoran.


    There is another person at the door, the current Secretary of the Ministry of household.


    He walked back and forth at the entrance of the station. Xia Xiaoran rushed up and slapped him. Pointing at him, he was scolding: "asshole, how did you treat my aunt at the beginning, now you still have face. I didn''t know before, but now I know, it''s all your harm! If you didn''t tell the Regent about the Wei family, how could the Wei family come to this stage! Get out of here


    "Ah Yan, calm down, aunt Wei is still in it..." Shuwei comes up to stop Xia Xiaoran.


    Standing on one side of the swift face pale, she drooped eyes, silent.


    It turns out that Xia Xiaoran''s original master, Wei Shuyan, is the only surviving young lady of the Wei family, and that Zhou Linsheng is the fiance who has harmed Miss Wei, but she... She just believes that kind of rhetoric.


    "I''m calm? I''ve been calm for three years. Isn''t that enough? Go away, don''t think my aunt will forgive you if she doesn''t drive you away. I tell you, she won''t forgive you. You never know how she came through the days when she lost her eyes. We have to live, steal, beg and be beaten. You can''t afford to pay for these sufferings! " Xia Xiaoran didn''t know whether the person in his body was so angry, so he said these words subconsciously.


    It rained more and more in the night. The head of the household department was in his forties, but his hair was much paler. It seemed that he was nearly ten years old in an instant, and he was haggard and embarrassed.


    Shuwei tightly pulls Xia Xiaoran and encircles Xia Xiaoran in her arms. Her eyes are burning and she turns to the Secretary of the Department of household affairs: "it doesn''t matter. Ah Yan, it doesn''t matter. Everything is over. It''s all over..."


    How did she get through those days? She went through it with her.


    Shuwei''s master said, "I''ve asked a doctor to come here for treatment. I think the result will come soon. Miss Wei might as well wait."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Shuwei''s master. His face is much better, but he has lost a lot of weight. It''s probably the painful torture that has made him what he is now. It''s just that he has survived.


    "Will it be cured?" She released her hand and looked at Shuwei''s master as if she had grasped a straw to save her life.


    He nodded and promised heavily, "yes."


    His words are not many, but just this word, but people feel at ease inexplicably.


    Xia Xiaoran sat on the corridor, staring at the falling rain outside. She has been here for two or three months. During this time, she has felt too many things, whether it is friendship, family, or even the betrayed love. All these make Wei Shuyan''s personal experience complete and beautiful.


    The reason why life will become better, is not precisely because of these pains do foil it?


    Aunt Wei finally woke up after several people had been waiting for a whole night. Her eyes were covered with white gauze, and her attitude towards the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs had reached the point of unfeeling. When she heard that person''s name, her face became pale. As a result, the Secretary of the Ministry of household affairs often stood at the door and looked at her, and couldn''t get rid of her all day.


    Swift left a letter and left. The content of the letter is just a few words. She is going to wander the world and meet the one who belongs to her, but she will come back. As for when she will come back, she doesn''t know.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t say much about Swift''s farewell. Maybe swift needs time to calm down.


    But Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that swift had become the Regent princess! Three days later, the swiftlet was sitting beside the Regent. She was well dressed and very angry. The orchid Cardan pointed to her with a smile in her eyes: "ah Yan, I''m sorry you didn''t come to see my wedding." Xia Xiaoran glares at the Regent, but is regarded by swift as jealous of her. A meeting on the street ends in unhappiness. Four days later, the Regent suddenly led the army around the palace and launched a mutiny. At that time, ten thousand elite soldiers suddenly fell to Helian city. When the little emperor stood on the wall and said in his tender and quiet voice that there was no amnesty for the rebels, Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt that the ancient times were really terrible. Even a ten-year-old child''s intelligence quotient was so violent that he was straight and abnormal! All the things that the Regent did to Wei''s house and the former Emperor were shaken out. The Regent and the princess were imprisoned in the heaven prison and beheaded at noon. Xia Xiaoran asked the emperor for an order and went to the prison to see the swift. Swifts sitting beside the Regent, golden clothes luxury, her eyes with a gentle smile, toward Xia Xiaoran said: "ah Yan, I said, ah Sheng will marry me, you see, I this is not very good?" Xia Xiaoran''s voice and some hoarse: "Zhou Linsheng! It doesn''t matter if you hurt yourself. Why even swift! She is still young, she... "I am not young, I know what I want! I know I''m dying, ah Yan. Even if I die, I will accompany him to the guillotine. " She stretched out her hand to hold the Regent''s, her eyes rolling with unchangeable firmness¡° Swift, it''s more important to live well than anything. What if you meet someone who really loves you in the future? What Zhou Linsheng wants is the world, you can''t give him! " Xia Xiaoran drags the post of the prison door with both hands. I wish I could pull this silly girl out!

 Chapter 1263

    "Ah Yan, have you ever loved someone with your life? You always say you don''t believe in love, but if you don''t believe in love, how can real love find you? When it comes, how can you tell whether it is true or false? " Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that swift had seen better than anything, but her obsession with Zhou Linsheng seemed to melt into her blood and bone, which could not be changed.


    Zhou Linsheng, wearing a royal robe, sits on the bed of straw. His deep eyes fall on Xia Xiaoran. Through Xia Xiaoran, he seems to see the little girl who will fall from the wall.


    Xia Xiaoran finally out of the cell, the entanglement of these people, she chose to quit, she is an outsider, where to play these intriguing and exhausting love. Xia Xiaoran raised his head, holding an umbrella far away, and approached the people. The prison guards knelt on the ground and called him the Lord.


    Yes, today''s Regent is the little emperor himself.


    "It''s been raining for several days. It''s getting cold. I''ll take you back to your house." Helian city will wrap a cape in Xia Xiaoran''s body, tone warm pulse.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles at him, his head shakes, straight into the arms of he Liancheng, nobody knows.


    Xia Xiaoran thought that she would probably go back to modern times.


    As for the soul stirring love of those people in this mission, it is far away from her. Helian city''s last look of surprise and panic is fixed in her mind. She thinks that if there is a man who really takes his life to love her, she can''t resist it, no matter the cause of love is exploitation or other.


    When we can love, we should love heartily, no matter what wealth and royal power, no matter whether it is worthy or not? Go after it hard. What if someone is blind? Isn''t it a big bargain for you?


    Xia Xiaoran kneaded his head vaguely and sat up from the time meter. The mechanical female voice sounded in Xia Xiaoran''s ear: "this crossing is a combination of family, love and friendship, as well as the subversion of the royal power and the soul stirring love. No matter what it is, it''s enough to make people yearn for it. How do you feel after an interview?"


    Xia Xiaoran jumped down from the bed and relaxed his muscles: "how about what? It''s just a task, which one do you expect me to fall in love with? Tut Tut, the little girl is easy to cheat. Wei Shuyan was cheated by the Regent as a hooligan when he was young. It seems that his means are a little higher! " Xia Xiaoran stretched lazily.


    "How long did I lie down this time?"


    "A month."


    Xia Xiaoran yawned out of the hall of time and space, walking almost squinting, this is hard to cross.


    Mechanical female voice from behind her: "recently a lot of tasks, you rest for a few days, remember to come back."


    Xia Xiaoran waved and floated out lazily. Tired! She''s going to have a good sleep and then get up and exercise. Hands and feet are not my own.


    Half a minute later, Xia Xiaoran rushed back, holding a card in her hand and yelled at her: "your uncle, I forgot to punch in to get the money. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "You''re gone. My voice is so small that you can''t hear it."


    "No shouting is no shouting, don''t make excuses!" Xia Xiaoran is infuriated and in a bad mood!


    After swiping the card to get the salary, Xia Xiaoran rushes out of the time hall all the way. The woman''s temper is born in the face of a goddess. People who see her all take a detour. They can''t afford to hurt her!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Three days later in the afternoon.


    Pushing the door open, the laboratory with all kinds of instruments came into view.


    A man with black framed glasses, messy hair and a white coat is sitting at a semicircular table full of chemical reagents and small instruments, fiddling with a test tube. Seeing Xia Xiaoran in high spirits, Dr. an does not smile as usual, but nods to her slightly seriously and signals her to go.


    "Come on, there is a very important task for you to complete today." Dr. an said and took out a stack of materials.


    Xia Xiaoran took over, grabbed a chair and sat down, looking down carefully.


    Deceased: Mu Ronglin


    Gender: Female


    Age: 23


    Native place: Yancheng


    Cause of death: car jumping


    ¡­¡­


    See here, Xia Xiaoran obviously frowned.


    1¡¢ Dr. an personally came to issue the task to himself. It seems that the task is different.


    2¡¢ This is a modern task, and the difficulty of the task will undoubtedly increase a lot. You know, in those ancient tasks, she had the scientific and technological literacy that surpassed the ancients for thousands of years, but now she can''t use it.


    "It''s only 23 years old. How can you commit suicide at the same age as Hua?"


    Dr. an put his hands behind his back and focused on the reagent bottle on the reagent rack. He didn''t seem to hear Xia Xiaoran''s question at all.


    After a while, he grabbed one of the bottles, quickly walked to the console, unscrewed the cap of the reagent bottle, pumped a few drops of yellow liquid from the bottle with a dropper, and then carefully dropped it into the test tube on the semicircular ring table, and gently vibrated.


    "OK..." Dr. an nodded with satisfaction, dragged a chair, motioned Xia Xiaoran to sit down, then stared at her, and slowly said: "muronglin, who died of car jumping suicide, after many investigations and evidence collection by the police, is due to the difficulties at home and his father''s alcoholism, resulting in a large amount of debt. Unfortunately, he was sold by his family to the traffickers in exchange for money. On the way to the buyer''s house by the traffickers, he couldn''t bear to abuse himself and chose to jump out of the car to commit suicide. " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are wide and round, obviously shocked by the truth¡° So... What do I need to do? " Her brows wrinkled¡° This task is more urgent, is to let your soul through the body of the dead muronglin, let her soul sleep temporarily. Your task this time is to go back to the eve of her car jumping suicide and help her find the right one. "¡° Once the task is completed, you need to leave the host immediately and return to the noumenon, so as to avoid the dislocation of time and space. When necessary, I can give you some help. Your purpose is to find the right person, change her life trajectory and save her soul. "¡° Yes, no problem! " Xia Xiaoran''s serious face is full of excitement. She likes the feeling of experiencing the stimulation of different lives¡° It took me a few days to prepare this potion, and you''ll drink it in a moment, which will help you quickly adapt to her soul. After all, modern people, different from ancient people, need some assistance in order to integrate perfectly. " Dr. an said and handed Xia Xiaoran the newly prepared liquid medicine¡° Is this the potion that brings me back to the past time and space? "¡° Yes, it will take you back to the eve of muronglin''s car jump. You will keep your existing memory, but please remember that you must not let people know your true identity, nor change muronglin''s life too deliberately. Otherwise, the time tunnel will be reversed in disguise, and your soul will never come back. " Xia Xiaoran stares at the potion in the hand and is silent for a long time¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Nothing. I''m just a little worried about whether I can finish the task. "¡° Don''t be afraid, just let it be. After your soul passes through, muronglin''s body is just a shell, no longer dominated by her original soul and consciousness. So you can safely choose everything according to your way. I believe that with your character, you will not follow her old way. You will find that person and change her life path. "

 Chapter 1264

    Looking at doctor an''s trusting eyes, Xia Xiaoran nodded unconsciously.


    "OK, take the potion and follow me."


    With that, Dr. an took out a key from his pocket, went straight to the east corner of the laboratory, and opened a door marked "soul crossing room".


    There is an instrument in the room, which is simply placed in the middle, but the various buttons on the instrument indicate the complexity of this thing.


    It turns out that in her three days off, the space-time base has changed a lot.


    I just don''t know what will happen to the system after this upgrade?


    I really can''t bear that system!


    "Drink the potion and lie down."


    Xia Xiaoran stares at the liquid medicine in the hand, one closes an eye, did not hesitate to pour it into the mouth. The liquid gurgles down the throat into the stomach. It''s cool. It doesn''t smell like chemicals in imagination, but has a faint smell of fruit.


    After drinking, she slowly lay down on the instrument called "soul bed" and gently closed her eyes.


    I feel pretty good, at least more comfortable than the previous timepiece!


    Dr. Ann shook her hand as a last encouragement and farewell, and then turned on the main switch. After a slight machine start-up sound, the indicators of duhun bed light up in turn.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that his head was getting more and more drowsy, and soon he lost consciousness and fell asleep.


    In the time tunnel, it was as if someone had cut a hole with a sharp blade. For a moment, a strong light came in, but in a few minutes, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    But Dr. an knows that something is destined to be changed. The fate of Xia Xiaoran, muronglin and others has changed


    "Come on, this is it. Come on!"


    Outside the courtyard came a few rough and ferocious voices.


    "Squeak --"


    Then there was the sound of the car stopping and the sound of the engine stalling.


    in the house.


    A thin girl was huddled in a small corner, her hair was covered with hair, her face was mixed with tears and the mud on the floor, and she curled up helplessly, as if trying to insert her arms and head into her body.


    "Get up, you brute!"


    A man in a white vest stares at her fiercely. He has a strong smell of alcohol. He kicks off several wine bottles at his feet, walks to the wall quickly, picks up the woman like a chicken, and then falls to one side heavily.


    In another corner of the room sat a middle-aged woman, who was also disheveled. Tears flowed down her cheeks. Her clenched lips showed her forbearance, but she didn''t say anything. She just turned her head to one side and didn''t see the cruel scene.


    "Bang"


    There was a loud noise. The wooden door was pushed open heavily and hit the wall. The people in the room looked at it together.


    "Is that the girl?" A big man pointed to Murong Lin, who was curled up in the corner.


    "Yes, yes, brother, do you think so?"


    The man who used to beat and scold the weak woman in the corner immediately changed into another face and met him with a smile.


    The big man came to Murong Lin, who was shivering. He grabbed her messy hair and roughly pushed the hair away from her face. A face full of tears came into view. With her big watery eyes, looking at it is very moving.


    The big man swallowed his saliva, pulled Murong Lin up and said, "I''ve taken the money away. The rest will be remitted to your account later. If you dare to call the police..."


    "Don''t report, don''t report, how dare I? Elder brother likes it and is satisfied with it. My daughter will be elder brother from now on. I won''t say anything, I will! Elder brother, just relax! "


    Looking at her husband''s low voice and bowing, the woman in the corner couldn''t help it any more. She ran away from the cruel outer hall and hid in the house crying.


    "Take care of yourself, but also her!" The big man pointed to the woman''s back discontentedly.


    "Yes, this damned woman is not sensible. I will teach her a good lesson." The man''s face was full of laughter, and he glared at his wife.


    "Let''s go..."


    With that, he grabbed Murong Lin and threw her into the back seat of the car with a tow, regardless of her yelling.


    "Hey, man, slow down!"


    After the man watched the car leave, he turned and swung the stick against the door and rushed into the inner room.


    "I''ll make you shake your face! I want you to dump it


    "This is your daughter!"


    "Girl? What about girls? If you get married, you''ll become someone else''s family? While I''m still in my hands, I''ll sell it for a good price and let me be happy for a few days! "


    "Are you still a person!"


    ... the black Santana slowly drove out of the dilapidated place and ran towards the unknown place. In the car. Xia Xiaoran leans on the seat feebly. She doesn''t want to struggle any more. From the day when her father was ready to sell herself to a human trafficker last month, she tried her best to escape, but failed again and again. In return, she was beaten more and more bitterly. She was doomed to be unable to escape this ending. What''s the use of struggle. Powerless to close his eyes, muronglin''s mouth opened a sad smile. The big man sitting next to her looked at her face, especially after the smile, and his heart was burning more and more. At this time, he couldn''t control it completely. His evil hand slowly grasped muronglin''s body, and soon he was going to stick up the ugly face. Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly burst out a strong anger, she tried her best to push away the wretched abnormal man in front of her, and gave him a kick. The man was enraged completely, he growled a low, whole body pressed Murong Lin''s body. Xia Xiaoran only feels that he is about to be out of breath, and his clothes are roughly pulled away, seeing that the man''s claws are about to be attached to the front of his body. The man sitting in front of him couldn''t look down: "ah Si, almost. Don''t go beyond the rules. It''s a person who gives it to customers. You''ve ruined it. Can you afford to pay for it? " The man stopped the action on the hand, but it was not enough to relieve his anger. He pushed Murong Lin''s head hard and scolded: "smelly bitch!" Xia Xiaoran''s head smashed into the handle of the car, and suddenly he saw stars. She held her hand and gasped for breath. She didn''t know why she was reduced to what she was now. I didn''t do anything and lived in peace, but I had to bear such a heavy burden on my father, who ruined his family because of drinking too much. I''m afraid there is no light in my future. In the future, there will be only endless darkness and hardship. But why? For what? The inner grievance swept, and she suddenly did not understand the significance of her insistence. Her body has been insulted, and she is about to be insulted by another unknown man... She can''t bear to think about it any more and touches her hand. Suddenly, she feels awe inspiring in her heart, and the idea of suicide comes out like this, and it''s more and more intense. When the car reached 150 miles, Murong Lin made up her mind that she would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. Maybe this jump can end the endless pain.

 Chapter 1265

    The handle is pressed down slowly. Very soon, very quickly, a little more, the last point, another push, a deep jump, everything will be over


    Suddenly, the funnel of time seemed to stop for a moment.


    Xia Xiaoran''s soul appears on Murong Lin''s head, and says something to the deadlocked Murong Lin. Murong Lin''s soul slowly breaks away from the body.


    And Xia Xiaoran''s soul enters Murong Lin''s body at the moment when the soul is about to leave the body completely.


    Two souls completed the exchange in a flash, no one knows what happened, because just a few milliseconds, the fate of this suffering girl will be completely rewritten.


    Fierce, Murong Lin opened his eyes, although still the same person, but the kind of eye has become different from the original, Xia Xiaoran. Oh, no, no, it should be muronglin. Come on, live for yourself. From today on, this life is no longer weak and no longer arbitrary. Living is the first step.


    The hand that pressed the door handle gradually relaxed, and the handle was taken back bit by bit, and finally changed back to the original. Only the sweaty fingerprints on it can record the tumultuous changes of this soul one after another.


    Xia Xiaoran slowly relaxed and leaned back to his seat. Closed eyes, lips, her mind, began to think about how to escape the unknown fate.


    Black Santana gradually drove out of the city and ran towards a house in the suburb. Muronglin''s eyes were covered with black gauze. No one knew that such a dirty transaction was taking place in this humble carriage.


    At this time Murong Lin does not know, next, there is a bigger test waiting for her


    When the car stopped in front of a villa, the big man named a Si got out of the car first, went to the right door, pulled open the seat, pulled out Murong Lin, who was full of loveless appearance, and carried it directly to her shoulder.


    "Hurry up!" Said another man in the car.


    "I know..." ah Si replied impatiently.


    The man went straight into the villa, was carried on his shoulder Murong Lin hanging upside down, waves of nausea.


    "Wait, wait, put me down, I can go by myself!" She cried.


    "Bitch, cut the crap! You''ll look good if you shout again Ah Si roared in a low voice.


    "I''m... you''re... You''re carrying me like this. I''m... I''m not comfortable. I''m... Sick!" Murong Lin pretended to retch a few times.


    Fearing that he would be vomited all over, he would have to clean up and waste time. After thinking about it, a big man, a Si, put Murong Lin down and pulled off the black gauze that covered her sight, but his right hand still held her shoulder tightly.


    "Go by yourself, don''t play tricks on me!" He glared at Murong Lin fiercely.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Under the cover of a head of messy hair, she looked around.


    It was a deserted place, surrounded by nothing but a few isolated houses. At this time, there were only their cars and only two people on the road.


    "What are you looking at! Be safe! Don''t try to run


    Ah Si turns Murong Lin''s head back, Murong Lin grins in pain.


    The nearest house is about 50 meters away from the house, and the rest are more than 100 meters away.


    If you want to run, you''ll have to run there. The windows of the house are open. There are some lights. Maybe there are people inside.


    Xia Xiaoran''s brain turns quickly, swallowing saliva, following the rude man around to step into the door of the villa.


    She didn''t know what was waiting for her, but the escape route gradually planned in her mind made her a little uneasy.


    As soon as she entered the villa, the black gauze was put on again. Obviously, they didn''t want her to see the internal layout.


    She went up on the shoulder of a-Si again. He carried her upstairs, stopped in front of a room, pushed the door in and threw her on the bed like an air dried sausage.


    After a while, she felt that her face was crudely rubbed by a towel. Murong Lin felt that her whole face was going to be peeled off. As soon as she opened her mouth to cry for pain, an unknown liquid poured into her mouth and flowed down her throat.


    "This is... Wu... What is this..."


    Xia Xiaoran struggled, but the big hand firmly controlled her chin like a pair of pliers. She felt that her chin was about to be pulled off.


    Xia Xiaoran continues to struggle and resist, but finds that her hands and feet have been tied by the hemp rope and can''t move. Gradually, from the inside out, she begins to feel hot and dry, and her body can''t help longing for something. She realizes that she has been drugged.


    Then, the man named a Si untied her, checked that there was no trauma, and finished all at once. After all, if you get hurt, you may upset your employer.


    Her limbs were already weak, so she just pretended to faint and didn''t move. Looking at the fish that was slaughtered by someone on the chopping board, ah Si took a look and left safely.


    Finally, the world is quiet. Murong Lin wants to get up, but she finds that she has no strength at this time. Consciousness gradually blurred, the body more and more hot, she groaned, very much hope to be able to sleep at this time. But she knew she had to stay awake. She looked around and found a glass of water on the bedside table. She used all her strength to climb over it. She picked it up and smelled it. After confirming that it was pure water, she drank it slowly and threw the rest on her face. After waking up a little, she climbed out of bed, walked to the window and began to observe the environment from the inside. Damn, it''s too high. If you jump off a building, you''ll be disabled. There''s no place to climb around. What should I do? Leaning weakly against the wall, Murong Lin frowned. What if... Just rush out? But I don''t know how many people there are outside. If you only have that big man just now, it''s better to get some. It''s a big man with undeveloped limbs. Slowly, Murong Lin moved to the door of the room, gently pushed open a small crack... No one outside? Suddenly, Murong Lin realized that this was an opportunity. The two men who sent her here were only responsible for bringing people here, and the employer obviously didn''t want to deal with them face-to-face. After all, the people who could live in such a house must have some status. Forced to support her precarious body, Murong Lin slowly moved to the stairs. Little by little, she was like a wounded soldier, crawling on the ground. The heat of her body made her feel more and more uncomfortable. As she moved forward, she pinched herself and told herself that she must not fall down. As if after half a century, Murong Lin finally moved to the ground floor hall. Just as she was about to get up and walk towards the gate, a man staggered and came across a big vase on one side¡° Bang -- "the vase suddenly became a piece of ground. When the man outside heard the noise inside the house, he immediately stopped the car that had just started the engine and was ready to leave, and ran towards the villa¡° Damn it Looking out of the window, Murong Lin feels that the sky is going to collapse. Clenching her teeth, she swept around quickly, then ran to a glass door on the side and tried to push it. Good. It''s unlocked!

 Chapter 1266

    With one more effort, the glass door was pushed open, and Murong Lin took her last breath and ran out toward the previously planned route.


    Come on, get to the house before they catch up!


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is red. She only feels that the sky is spinning and the eyes are black, but she knows that she can''t and can''t fall down. Even if the clothes are not neat, she can''t take care of it. Let''s escape from the tiger''s den first!


    Although only 50 meters, but for the weak Murong Lin, it seems to have exhausted the greatest strength.


    Fortunately, the man behind is big and uncoordinated. Although it is very dangerous, at the last moment, Murong Lin falls into the house next door and kicks the door with her last strength.


    "Hoo Hoo cough cough"


    Lying on the ground, Murong Lin''s whole body was shaking, and her breath didn''t slow down. With two or three coughs, she seemed to cough up her whole lung.


    She tugged her fists tightly, her nails almost seeped into the flesh, and the sweat from her forehead seeped out little by little.


    She struggled to stand up, and staggered toward the room with the weak light, hoping to ask for some emetic medicine. The medicine in her stomach seemed to start to work


    But at this time Murong Lin didn''t notice the alcohol smell from the room. There was a drunk man in it.


    Quietly looking at the disheveled woman who was sent by himself, the last bit of self-control was defeated. The man went to Murong Lin and hugged her to his bed


    In the dark, the trees are dancing, and the cold moonlight is pouring down. It looks colder than usual


    It hurts... It hurts


    Xia Xiaoran only feels that her whole body is not her own. She is at the mercy of others like a puppet. In the dark, she can''t even see a man''s face clearly.


    Only feel a huge body pressure on himself, heavy breathing sound accompanied by a strong smell of alcohol, let Murong Lin feel that he is in a narrow and cramped space full of wine, unable to move.


    It seems that the man is not happy yet. He rubs off the last bit of clothes on muronglin rudely. He only feels the pain spreading from the bottom to the whole body. Muronglin trembles, closes her eyes in despair and faints


    Nine in the morning.


    Xiangshan hospital.


    With a scream, Murong Lin sat up from the bed.


    Because the movement range is too big, the body is empty of she feel two eyes a black, the head is congested, fell back on the bed again. Severe pain swept from her brain nerves, she could not stop moaning.


    "You wake up..."


    At this time, a woman in a white coat came. Murong Lin Zou eyebrows, let eyes focus.


    okay? nurse?


    "I... where am I, please?"


    "This is Xiangshan hospital. You were in a coma when you were sent in." While answering her question, the nurse looked at the drop she was hanging. "There''s still half a bottle."


    "How... Did I get here?"


    Xia Xiaoran feels that his head is about to explode.


    "It was a man who sent you..." the nurse gave her a meaningful look. "Little girl, there are some things, um, we still need to control..."


    "Ah? Hey, it''s not what you think. I... "


    The nurse did not wait for her to finish, then left the room with the medication record, leaving Murong Lin with a black face.


    It''s all about what, what happened


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the ceiling depressed.


    Yesterday, after I was taken away by the traffickers, I ran away... Then I ran into the house next to me, and


    Suddenly, muronglin''s pupils dilated infinitely. Panic, shame, anger, all kinds of emotions suddenly gushed in.


    Xia Xiaoran remembers what happened last night. He escaped from a Longtan, but fell into another tiger''s den. He was eaten and wiped clean by a drunken man. What''s worse is that he fainted before he could see his appearance clearly.


    Thinking of this, muronglin''s hands unconsciously pulled the quilt tightly, and her breathing became urgent.


    Why... Why... I thought I could escape the tragic ending, but I just thought that things are right and people are wrong. I have never done anything heinous in my life. Why does god treat me like this?


    Xia Xiaoran is biting her lips. The sadness and resentment in her heart can''t be described by words. She really wants to cry, but she finds that her dry eyes can''t shed a tear at all.


    All of a sudden, she laughs miserably. Maybe, those tears have run out when her father decided to sell him to a human trafficker. She has betrayed her relatives. No matter how many tears she shed, no one will pity her, will it.


    Looking at the snow-white room, Murong Lin hated the man who didn''t see his face clearly, the devil. He was as white as the bed, the quilt and the wall, and his daughter was so white


    "Beast Xia Xiaoran squeezed out these two words from between her teeth, and suddenly felt that her heart was extremely empty. But at this time Murong Lin is no longer the weak Murong Lin, Xia Xiaoran''s soul with the stubborn force suddenly burst in the body, she told herself not to collapse, life will continue, at least they can live, that is better than anything. Thinking of this, muronglin''s heart gradually calms down. She is determined to live her own life well after she leaves hospital. The endless darkness will stay in yesterday. From tomorrow, she will play a twelve point spirit and reshape her own life. afternoon. After Murong Lin repeatedly assured that she had no problems and had a simple physical examination, the hospital finally agreed to go through the discharge procedures. The doctor who received her looked at her and said nothing¡° Doctor, what do you want to say? "¡° Little girl, that... "Is not what you think." As soon as the doctor spoke, Murong Lin knew what he wanted to say. Helplessly, she signed on the procedure of leaving the hospital, and Murong Lin turned away without looking back. Suddenly, she thought of something again. She turned back and asked, "doctor, where is the monitoring room here?"¡° Monitoring Room? It''s on the fourth floor. It''s on the east side. What are you doing in the control room? " The doctor was full of doubts¡° OK, I see. Thank you Xia Xiaoran did not answer the doctor''s question. After thanking him, he went to the elevator¡° Ding - "the elevator stops in the fourth floor hall of the hospital. Xia Xiaoran asked again after the counter, toward the direction of the monitoring room. Although she didn''t want to face the man last night, her heart wanted to know what the man was like, the one who made her lose her virginity... Thinking about it, Murong Lin unconsciously tightened her clothes. Taking a deep breath to relax and calm herself, she raised her hand and knocked on the door of the monitoring room¡° Come in, please Looking around, it was no different from the monitoring room in my imagination¡° Can I help you? "¡° Er... I was just about to leave the hospital. It suddenly occurred to me that when I was sent to the hospital yesterday, an important thing seemed to be missing. Could I adjust the monitoring in the early morning? "

 Chapter 1267

    Xia Xiaoran made up a little lie, slightly nervous. Fortunately, the staff in the monitoring room were busy with their own affairs and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    A tall man, who looked like the person in charge, came up to Murong Lin and said with a smile, "good lady, please follow me."


    After that, he led Murong Lin to a machine.


    He skillfully and naturally called out a few documents. After patient guidance, he stepped aside to do his own business and let Murong Lin check it by himself.


    After taking a deep breath, muronglin began to look for what she wanted.


    After watching for about ten minutes, a picture came into Murong Lin''s eyes. It was her! Murong Lin quickly freeze the screen, enlarge, face also slowly close to the screen. But found that the man''s face is not clear.


    Take a closer look. Damn it, this man obviously doesn''t want others to see his face clearly. He is wearing a cap and a mask.


    Cover yourself tightly, with dark clothes all over your body. In the surveillance video, which is not very clear, it''s even black.


    Oh, forget it. Murong Lin sighed lightly, got up, and left after thanking the humanity in the monitoring room.


    Although did not find the face of the man, but Murong Lin''s heart instead calm a lot. Maybe that''s the will of God. Murong Lin suddenly asked herself a question. If she saw the face clearly, then what?


    Shaking her heavy head, she walked slowly towards the rental house.


    Maybe it''s the best way to know nothing


    Back at the residence, Murong Lin fell into her own bed. It felt like half a century had passed. What happened was like a dream, which seemed so unreal.


    From being called home by a phone call, the ferocious father told him that he had been sold to a human trafficker, and later the villa in the new district was infused with aphrodisiac.


    He ran for his life but got into another trouble. However, he became another man''s new lover by mistake. Murong Lin felt that he was either too lucky or had done something wrong in his last life.


    At this moment, she just wants to forget what happened together. Those troubles and worldly affairs have nothing to do with her. But she knows that when a man takes his body for himself, his whole life has collapsed, where to go in the future, and she suddenly lost her way.


    That''s it. My world has lost its sunshine, and now it''s only darkness, endless darkness.


    Outside the window, the sun suddenly becomes so dazzling, as if to explore the world.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly a little can''t stand this kind of feeling, there is always a kind of being stripped of the shell, the eyes to see the feeling of being tested. She thought it was a shame.


    So, standing up leisurely, Murong Lin went to the window and pulled the crowded curtain. But when she was about to close and completely cut off from the sunshine, her hand suddenly stopped.


    Oh, my God, that man just


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly began to tremble, nightmares like a flood.


    I must be wrong


    Slowly let yourself calm down, grab the hand of the curtain gradually put down. Then, with a middle finger gently to one side, carefully open a small seam, Murong Lin once again looked out of the window.


    A few streets away, the familiar figure still came into Murong Lin''s eyes like a plague.


    Ah Si. The man who transports himself to the endless darkness, the animal without humanity.


    Suddenly, as if to feel something, originally back to Murong Lin''s residence window of a Si suddenly turned around, looking toward this side.


    Xia Xiaoran is so excited that she puts down the curtain quickly, but it''s too late. Ah Si, who has excellent eyes, sees the tremor of the curtain, and also sees her hiding behind the curtain, and immediately runs towards her.


    finished!


    Xia Xiaoran has no time to think about it. She knows that she must leave this room at this moment, or she will become a lamb to be slaughtered again. Now it''s like a cage, and she can''t wait!


    Without time to think, she grabbed the coat on the bed and rushed out.


    I must, must disappear in this place before the man arrives, otherwise


    Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran downstairs in three steps. Because she was still very weak at this time, she was about to fall several times when she went downstairs.


    Fortunately, the corridor is not big, and the railings within reach become her most powerful support. She quickly grasped one section after another with her left hand. Although it was very dangerous, she reached the bottom safely.


    No time to breathe, Murong Lin ran to the right, that is, the direction of the community exit.


    But at this time, a big man, a Si, just came out of another lane and happened to see Murong Lin, who had fled.


    He followed closely, running and yelling, "you bitch, stop it! My business is ruined by you!! Stop! Stop


    The crowd around looked at the scene, all face inexplicable, "it is estimated that the couple quarreled. This year, I''ve seen a lot... "Said an old lady who was picking vegetables. People around her thought her guess was reasonable, so they looked at her and continued to do what they were doing. Xia Xiaoran runs with all her strength. She knows very well in her heart that once she is caught, she will suffer more humiliation than her own fate. Fast... Fast... Murong Lin, must... Must not... Can''t... Be caught... The tightly clenched lip has been bitten with blood, but Murong Lin didn''t dare to give herself a chance to stop and rest. Finally, the bustling road is in front, Murong Lin plunges into the crowd, fleeing left and right, and finally gets rid of the devil who is chasing after her¡° Wheezing - wheezing - "Xia Xiaoran gasped heavily. Her legs were so tired that she wanted to strike immediately, but her brain controlled her body and continued to stagger forward¡° Ah -- "as she lowered her head and gasped, Murong Lin didn''t see a person standing in front of her and bumped into her. The person in front of him turned around discontentedly, holding a cup of coffee. At this time, a gurgle of brown liquid was slowly flowing down¡° Ah! No... sorry... Hu... I''m not... Hu... Intentionally... "Xia Xiaoran apologized to the man in front of her in a hurry and wiped the shirt of the man who was splashed with coffee. I didn''t realize that this action was too ambiguous. In addition, due to the excessive force of running, at this time, she is carrying a head of messy hair, and her cheek is also floating a layer of light scarlet. This strange picture is really... The man can''t help frowning, retracting his arm which was grasped by this strange woman and saying: "it''s OK, I''ll do it myself."¡° I''m sorry, I''m really... I''ve given you trouble... "Xia Xiaoran raised her head, but suddenly glanced at her not far away. Ah Si was looking around for something, and her eyes gradually moved to the direction where she was. No! Xia Xiaoran is in a hurry. He has no time to think about it. He plunges his head into the man''s chest and steps his face into his shirt. Through the thin shirt, the man''s temperature soon spread on her face, and at this moment she can not so much.

 Chapter 1268

    Tan Wenhan, who had a big jump under the sudden embrace, gradually turned from surprise to anger. He was just about to pull away the woman who was glued to him like gum.


    Suddenly an urgent and low voice came from his chest: "wait, help me, OK, please!"


    Tan Wenhan''s hand pauses and looks around. Then he sees a man who seems to be looking for someone staring at his own direction.


    He looked down at the messy head under his chin and was held by her.


    When the man went away, he pulled Murong Lin from him and said coldly, "OK, the man left..."


    Xia Xiaoran looks around and makes sure that a Si is really far away. Then he looks back at the man in front of him and thanks him constantly.


    "It''s all right, you go quickly, I''m going to go..." Tan Wenhan was disgusted by the woman in front of him. He spilled his coffee, but he just held himself.


    While he was depressed, he walked towards a black Audi without looking back, avoiding Murong Lin like a plague.


    At this time, although Murong Lin temporarily escaped the pursuit of a Si, she suddenly found that she did not know where she could go or who she could go to. She looked sadly at the sky and suddenly thought of the man who had just left.


    Maybe we can ask him to help us. Now we are desperate


    Thinking, Murong Lin ran towards the figure who had just left.


    "Hello! Please... Please wait -- wait a minute -- "


    Tan Wenhan, who just got to the side of the car, had a black face and took a deep breath so as not to let himself lose his temper. Then he turned around and looked at the disgusting woman in front of him. He asked impatiently, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Can you... Can you... Can you take me..."


    Xia Xiaoran hesitated for a long time, and finally put this sentence out.


    "Aha?"


    Tan Wenhan was obviously startled and looked at the inexplicable woman in front of him in disbelief.


    "I... it''s a long story. I''m in prison now. There''s no other way. I want to... I want to ask you to take me. I have nowhere to go..."


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand tightly grasps the corner of her clothes. Thinking that she is now reduced to the need to humbly ask a stranger, he reaches out a helping hand and takes her away to a relatively safe place, she thinks that the world is ridiculous.


    Tan Wenhan frowned and said decisively, "no way!"


    What is this person doing? I don''t know her at all. It''s just a passer-by who was knocked over by her and asked so much after she hugged him. It''s really... It''s ridiculous!!!


    "Sir, please, I''m really desperate..."


    Xia Xiaoran is suffering a face, anxious about to cry out.


    "If I say no, I can''t. get out of the way. I''m leaving..."


    Tan Wenhan couldn''t bear to pester him like this any more. He pulled Murong Lin to one side. He quickly got into the driver''s seat, started the car, and closed the door and window.


    Regardless of muronglin''s beating, Tan Wenhan''s eyes only looked straight ahead, stepped on the accelerator, and the black Audi A6 rushed out.


    Xia Xiaoran knew that he had to catch the last straw. Just now he was so presumptuous and unreasonable, but he still endured it.


    And help themselves to successfully escape the claws of a big man, so Murong Lin firmly believes that as long as he is dogged, this man will help himself.


    At this time, if Tan Wenhan knew Murong Lin''s inner world, he would collapse, but his good intentions for a while were in such a big trouble. Fortunately, he didn''t know that.


    After Murong Lin made up her mind, she followed the Audi. At this time, the streets were still crowded, and the cars were not moving fast. In addition, it seemed that God could help today.


    Tan Wenhan''s route was full of red lights. It took a lot of time for him to go down the red light, which made Murong Lin keep up with his speed without much effort.


    How can we get him to agree to get in his car? A good idea suddenly occurred to Mu Ronglin.


    When Tan Wenhan''s car turned left at the last intersection, Murong Lin took aim at the right time and got close to it. The legendary porcelain bumping happened in broad daylight


    "Zhi"


    Suddenly, a man appeared in front of the Audi A6. Tan Wenhan in the car felt that his soul was about to be scared out. He stepped on the brake in a hurry and got out of the car to check the person who was hit, but he saw the familiar face


    "Ah... It hurts... It hurts..."


    Xia Xiaoran exaggerated shouting.


    There are more and more onlookers around, and Tan Wenhan, who is standing on one side, has 100000 grass and mud horses galloping by


    "Young man, if you don''t rush to the hospital after bumping into someone, let''s see what kind of pain the little girl has become!" Next to him, a middle-aged woman who couldn''t squeeze in looked at the little girl on the ground heartily, and looked at Tan Wenhan with disgust, urging him to take the necessary action quickly. After her cry, there were many voices of regret, scolding and threatening Tan Wenhan to send people to the hospital, or they would call the police. But under, Tan Wenhan had to harden the scalp to walk forward, looked at Murong Lin who bared his teeth on the ground, was really angry. But now is not the time for attack. A rude Princess hugged her and then moved muronglin from the ground to the car. The good people around him kept telling him that he must go to the hospital to see what happened. Tan Wenhan could only smile and promise. Finally, he got into the driver''s seat and closed the door. Watching the driver driving his car carrying the victim to the hospital, the crowd gradually dispersed. The car drove up the National Road, and the two people in the car sat silent. Looking at the man''s cold face, Murong Lin suddenly a little afraid that he is not doing too much¡° Er... That... I''m sorry... I... "Murong Lin finally broke the silence¡° It''s a good play. " Tan Wenhan coldly interrupted her¡° I''m sorry, I really can''t think of any other way, I... "Xia Xiaoran nervously used her hand to pick the small hole in the cushion, staring at the side face of the man next to her, she seemed a little embarrassed¡° Do I know you fuckin ''well? Do you have to pester me like this again and again? " Tan Wenhan finally can''t help but burst the foul language, he is really from the inside out, to the front of this don''t know where to break out of the woman disgusted to the extreme. From the first second he met her, there were a series of inexplicable things, and she deliberately led the fire to herself¡° I''ve come across so many things these days that I can''t explain them clearly for a while. If you want to listen, I can tell you another time. "¡° I know we don''t know each other at all. I''m so abrupt and excessive, but I really have nothing to do. I don''t know who I can find or rely on. "

 Chapter 1269

    "Today, thanks to you, I''m willing to help me avoid the person who caught me. It''s a peddler who wants to sell my body to... I don''t know who the other person is."


    "I know I''m particularly hateful and pitiful, but I think unless there''s no way out, who would like to give up face like me and ask a stranger for help?"


    Xia Xiaoran said a lot at a time. She wanted to tell someone about the hardships she suffered these days, but she knew it was not the right time.


    She must first let the man in front of her be willing to help her find a temporary place to live and avoid the pursuit of those traffickers. After that, she is slowly returning the favor.


    Moreover, Murong Lin sad thought, even if he is willing to say, this cold man is not willing to listen to it.


    Without saying a word, Tan Wenhan sat in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in both hands and staring straight ahead.


    Finally, after a long time, he slowly vomited a word: "good!"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that he could promise so quickly. For a moment, he was a little unbelievable. He looked at his cold side face, and suddenly he couldn''t say a word.


    "Why, regret asking me for help? Forget it... "


    "Ah? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Xia Xiaoran nervously swallowed saliva.


    "What didn''t you think of?"


    Tan Wenhan is still cold and heartless.


    "No... nothing... Er... That... Thank you very much! Um... My name is muronglin. Nice to meet you... "


    Xia Xiaoran quickly swallow what she wanted to say. She worries that once she says something like "I didn''t expect you to promise so soon", the man in front of her will go back and help her.


    Seeing that Tan Wenhan continued to start the car and didn''t answer, Murong Lin felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little strange, so she repeated her self introduction again: "er... That... My name is Murong Lin, and you? I don''t know your name yet


    There is still no answer.


    May be to know this person mood is not very smooth at this time, Murong Lin also obediently shut up. They sat in the car so silently that the air seemed to solidify.


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that her heart beat faster and faster, and the oppressive atmosphere really made her gasp.


    At this time, there was no one on the national road. Tan Wenhan drove the car very fast. Murong Lin took a sneak look at the dial. Obediently, it had already reached 170 miles.


    Unable to bear the increasingly oppressive atmosphere, Murong Lin once again broke the silence


    "This is... Where are we going?"


    Still silent.


    "You, slow down. It''s too... Dangerous..."


    All of a sudden, the car slowed down quickly, and soon it stopped in the next emergency parking area. Muronglin only felt that she was about to be thrown out by inertia, and she was scared out of her soul.


    Tan Wenhan turns his head slowly, stares at the woman in front of him and says coldly:


    "Have you said enough?"


    "I..."


    "It''s dangerous to drive too fast, isn''t it? Why don''t you think it''s dangerous to keep talking to the driver all the time?"


    "I..."


    "You don''t know what you are. To tell you the truth, I didn''t mean to help you this time. I just can''t stand the eyes of passers-by. They are full of accusations when they don''t understand anything. But I can''t explain. I can only take you away.


    Now, since you are in my car, I can leave you in one place at will, but my conscience tells me that I can''t do it.


    Although I don''t know and don''t want to know what happened to you, since things have become so out of control, I''ll do well and send Buddha to the West. "


    Tan Wenhan said a lot at a time, Murong Lin just looked at him. After a change of breath, Tan Wenhan continued


    "But don''t be happy too early. We are not in a relationship where Zhou Yu is willing to fight against Huang Gai. Who knows what you want to do, so I need you to sign a contract with me."


    "Contract?"


    Xia Xiaoran is puzzled.


    However, Tan Wenhan did not continue to talk. After he started the car, he rushed to the national highway again.


    This time, Murong Lin did not dare to say more. They sat in the car speechless. Twenty minutes later, the car drove into a villa group in the suburb of Yancheng.


    "Go down."


    Tan Wenhan said coldly as he put out the fire.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at him, then pulled the handle of the motor car, opened the door and stepped out.


    Outside the car, she looks around. It''s a residential area that looks expensive. The six gilded characters of "haikuo Tianlan Mingyuan" are shining in the sun.


    Although it is a suburb, it is not too far away from the urban area and belongs to the suburb, so it does not look desolate here. On the contrary, it is full of life atmosphere. Caf ¨¦ s, cinemas and various restaurants are all available. The urbanization of suburbs is particularly obvious here¡° Come with me After getting out of the car, Tan Wenhan still keeps his aloof and arrogant appearance, walking his long leg path of 1.1 meters straight toward a cafe called "left bank". Xia Xiaoran trotted all the way to barely keep up with his pace. In the dim coffee shop, the aroma of coffee beans seems to permeate the whole world. Tan Wenhan sat down by the window. Muronglin followed closely¡° Oh, Mr. Tan, you''re here¡° Oh, Xiao Tan, here we go again! " Tan Wenhan is obviously a regular customer here. The shop assistants warmly greet him¡° Good afternoon, Mr. tan. Would you like a glass of iris coffee? " A very nice looking girl came up¡° Yes Tan Wenhan nodded¡° Ok... "So his surname was Tan... Murong Lin thought¡° Then this lady... "The waiter''s sister looks at Murong Lin opposite Tan Wenhan with a smile¡° Er... "Mocha, give her a mocha." Tan Wenhan did not ask Murong Lin''s advice, but directly ordered mocha coffee for her¡° OK, just a moment, please After the graceful little sister of the waiter left, the atmosphere dropped to freezing point again¡° My name is Tan Wenhan. " This time, Tan Wenhan took the lead in breaking the silence, which made Murong Lin startled. His brain seemed to be dead, unable to work, and there was no echo. After Tan Wenhan said this, he stopped talking¡° That... I''m... My name is Murong Lin, the Murong with the surname, the myriad of Lin Xia Xiaoran''s scared soul seems to finally return to the body, a little abrupt said¡° I know, you said... "When the coffee was served, the aroma was strong. Murong Lin suddenly remembered that she had not eaten for a day, and the feeling of hunger swept over her. Slowly sipping, caffeine splashes on the tip of the tongue, savagely and rudely skims the dry taste buds, slowly shaking back and forth in the mouth before entering the throat, the taste is both bitter and sweet, bitter sour, sweet refreshing. Slowly swallow into the stomach, the whole stomach seems to be awakened by this sudden fragrance, long lost stimulation gradually turns into stomach peristalsis, wantonly contracting under the nourishment of this warm liquid¡° Well, now, let''s talk about our agreement. "

 Chapter 1270

    Tan Wenhan obviously does not want to give Murong Lin too much time to enjoy the graceful coffee. He brings her back to reality and puts the most important thing today on the table.


    "What is the agreement, please?"


    Xia Xiaoran reluctantly put down his coffee and straightened his posture.


    "First of all, the contract requires you to guarantee that these things happened today must not be intentional, but really happened as you said under all kinds of helplessness..."


    "That''s for sure."


    "Secondly, I''m sure I''m not helping you without asking for anything in return. I hope you remember that."


    "Well, I know that when my life settles down, it will make up for the loss you have suffered."


    Xia Xiaoran promised.


    "Now we are just partners. I hope you will remember your identity and don''t stick to me all the time. It will make me very troubled." Tan Wenhan continued.


    "But..."


    "I''ll arrange your residence for you as soon as possible. It must be a safe place. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Tan Wenhan knows what she wants to say.


    "OK, ok..."


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved.


    "After that, I will draw up a formal contract."


    Having said that, Tan Wenhan closed his eyes and obviously didn''t want to say anything more.


    Xia Xiaoran also kept silent, bit by bit slowly swallow the cup of coffee.


    With the passage of time, there is nothing important for them to do next. Let the time flow away, and the peace will not be broken.


    It was about 4 p.m., and there was no one in the shop. Under the dim light, only the waiter walked lightly by occasionally, with dim candlelight, soft music and attractive coffee fragrance in the air.


    Somehow, Murong Lin suddenly remembered that an Austrian poet once described a cafe like this. A good Cafe should be bright, but not gorgeous.


    There should be a certain atmosphere in the space, but it is not only bitter. The host should be a confidant, but not too attentive. Every day the guests should know each other, but they don''t have to talk all the time.


    There is a price for coffee, but you don''t have to pay for the time you sit here.


    The soft music makes the caf ¨¦ look more petty bourgeois. The dark yellow lights projected by the elegant chandeliers are dyed on the walls, giving off a sense of tranquility.


    After these two days of life, it''s hard to relax now. Murong Lin just feels sleepy. She gradually relaxes herself and makes the whole person lazily lean on the sofa. After a while, she falls asleep.


    At this time, Tan Wenhan gradually turned his eyes back from the crowded street. Looking at the cafe he often came to, he suddenly felt a little strange.


    Maybe it''s because the vines in the corner become more dense, maybe it''s because the lights here are more dim than before, or maybe it''s because today my life has broken into a strange face


    Think of here, Tan Wenhan''s vision unconsciously moved to Murong Lin''s face.


    This is a very common face, but the long eyelashes add a lot to her face.


    Although the environment is a little dim, I can''t see her face under the bangs clearly, but I can also see her cheeks on both sides and her slender white neck behind.


    In the warm tone of the light, white in the red to appear particularly pink, so bright red through white Sha is good-looking.


    She breathed softly and slowly, her chest rose and fell rhythmically, and the whole person exuded a peaceful atmosphere. Tan Wenhan looked blankly, and a familiar feeling surged in.


    Why, I always think, where have I met her?


    Tan Wenhan frowned and thought.


    He was sure that he didn''t know her before today, and he didn''t have this inexplicable feeling when he saw her for the first time.


    But just now, a familiar feeling came unprepared and became more and more intense. He was sure that he must have seen her somewhere.


    So, where is it


    Tan Wenhan straightened his posture and drank the last Irish coffee in the cup. The taste of alcohol immediately aroused the nerves of the taste buds.


    This Irish whisky based cocktail is Tan Wenhan''s favorite.


    After hearing the story of Irish coffee for the first time, he fell in love with it.


    It is said that a bartender in Dublin Airport, for the girl of his heart, blended whisky into hot coffee to make this cocktail for the first time.


    So tan Wenhan always thinks that Irish coffee can''t be desecrated, and he likes this coffee shop because it uses special preparation methods and special Irish coffee cups when making Irish coffee here.


    Half an ounce of whisky, a small coffee spoon of rock sugar or coffee sugar, and then bake the cup. After baking the cup, put the coffee to the height of the black line on the top of the Irish coffee cup, and finally squeeze an appropriate amount of Foaming Cream.


    Tan Wenhan thinks that the most amazing thing about Irish coffee is that the taste of coffee and the taste of alcohol do not conflict with each other. Instead, they complement each other and become indispensable to each other. Huh? Alcohol... All of a sudden, Tan Wenhan seems to think of something. It can''t be... His pupils dilate instantly and immediately stare at the sleeping woman in front of him. My God, isn''t it really her... Tan Wenhan feels that he''s not a good person. Memories of that night sweep through his mind... First, he attended a classmate party, which his old friends haven''t seen for many years, I drank more than I was excited. But unexpectedly, I met my first love in high school at the last moment. After being sent back to another house he bought in the suburb, which is relatively close to the meeting place, he was delirious and thought of his first love and those old times he couldn''t go back. Tan Wenhan suddenly loathed himself, who didn''t have the courage to stick to it. He took the wine from the wine cabinet at home and began to pour it into his already unbearable stomach. Tan Wenhan has always been disgusted with people who are drunk. He thinks that drinking is just to cover up his cowardice of not willing to face the reality. He enlarges the pain of not being known by others, makes alcohol stimulate his nerves, and makes his inner feelings totally lost. He is aloof from the outside. But that night, he broke the precepts, he indulged himself until a person appeared in front of him. I don''t know where a woman in untidy clothes came from. She staggered towards herself and seemed to want to say something. At that time, he didn''t have any thought to think about how she came into his house and why she was so slovenly. He only felt that there was a person and a woman in front of him. Yu Xi... He murmured. Slowly, Tan Wenhan took two steps forward to see if the woman in front of him was Yu Xi or the ex girlfriend who broke up with him because of his family''s opposition. Is it the woman who has not heard from for four years and now suddenly appears in her sight, breaking her own peace of life. But Tan Wenhan''s head is really too painful. He feels the pain that is about to blow up. His eye nerves seem to be pressed out of breath, and his vision is getting more and more blurred. He only felt that his heart was extremely hot and dry, as if a beast was dominating him. His reason had already disappeared, and the last line of defense had been defeated. He rushed to the woman in front of him without hesitation.

 Chapter 1271

    Tearing her clothes violently, the two bodies began to linger endlessly. He could feel the woman''s strong resistance on the one hand, but on the other hand, she had a strong demand for him.


    Tan Wenhan simply can''t care so much, just greedily enjoying the ups and downs that belong to him


    Moonlight cunning, shady, in this quiet moonlit night, everything seems to be very calm, calm, seems to be no different from usual.


    In the early morning, Tan Wenhan was awakened by a strong headache. His mind was still a little unconscious, but it was much better than last night.


    When he gets up to make a cup of sobering tea for himself, he catches a glimpse of the woman beside him. Tan Wenhan is scared to stay away. He gradually remembers what happened the night before. Tan Wenhan feels that his world is going to collapse.


    Oneself, unexpectedly forced sleep a woman? Even if you do such a mean thing when you are totally unconscious, you will do it after all


    Tan Wenhan only felt that he was speechless at this time. He didn''t know how to face the sleeping woman.


    Must not let her know... Tan Wenhan just feel his palm is full of sweat.


    That morning, Tan Wenhan saw that the woman who had been wiped clean by himself was not sleeping but fainting. With guilt, he sent her to the hospital.


    Although he finished a series of activities, he never looked the woman in the eye. He really didn''t want to remember her face, and he didn''t want to meet her again in this life. So he just didn''t want to put her appearance in his mind.


    So from the time he woke up to see Murong Lin to the hospital, he didn''t even look at Murong Lin in the whole process of leaving. So when Murong Lin knocked over the coffee on the street, he had no impression of this face at all.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly wondered why Murong Lin suddenly broke into his villa, and then ran into his arms. The more tan Wenhan thought about it, the more wrong it was. Did someone deliberately let Murong Lin get close to him?


    In order to relieve his doubts, he coughed twice and tried to wake up Murong Lin, who was still dating Duke Zhou.


    But Murong Lin, who was sleeping soundly, couldn''t hear this little voice. She continued to sleep soundly and didn''t know the sun, moon and stars.


    Helpless, Tan Wenhan had to leave his seat, went to Murong Lin''s side, patted her on the shoulder and said, "Hey, wake up!"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Xia Xiaoran soon woke up.


    Looking at Tan Wenhan standing in front of him, Murong Lin said with a smile: "ah... Sorry, I fell asleep... I''m really tired... Sorry..."


    "Not in the way." Tan Wenhan went back to his seat.


    "Are you interested in talking about your life?" After sitting down, Tan Wenhan asked casually.


    "Well?" Muronglin was puzzled.


    "Just tell me what happened to you these two days. I have to know what happened to the people I helped."


    "Aung? Oh! All right


    Xia Xiaoran cleared her throat, followed her way of thinking, and began to talk about her being sold to human traffickers by her family.


    Although I really don''t want to recall the scene again and again, my father''s words and my mother''s lonely and helpless back appear again and again in my dream.


    Tan Wenhan listens quietly. Murong Lin is the only one who says that she has said everything that happened in the past two days, and that she was sleeping by a strange man is just vague. She thinks it''s not glorious.


    After all, girls are very concerned about their virginity, she does not want others to know that they have a dark history.


    But Tan Wenhan is not the same. He is also the client, so when Murong Lin talked about the past, he paid close attention to it, and connected the cause and effect of the incident himself, and his inner guilt swept up again.


    "So why don''t you... Go to your friends?"


    After listening to the story, Tan Wenhan asked his first question.


    "Ha ha, if you are driven out of the house by your parents in this way, will you go to your friends? Don''t you feel... Ashamed? "


    Xia Xiaoran asked. The words are full of helplessness and sadness.


    "Do you hate your parents?"


    Tan Wenhan said softly.


    "Hate! Why not? Anyway, I''m their own flesh and blood. Why... Why did they treat me like this? I didn''t do anything sorry to them! "


    Often think of here, Murong Lin more is not angry, but desolate, she felt, even in this world and his closest people have abandoned her, her life has nothing to miss.


    "Do you... Do you hate the man who put you..."


    Tan Wenhan''s eyes twinkled.


    But at this time has been staring out of the window Murong Lin did not notice.


    "I hate it, but I don''t hate it very much. After all, it''s because I''m not well dressed, I broke into other people''s home first, and I happened to meet someone who was drunk. It''s because I''m not very lucky, or maybe it''s life. I can''t escape the fate of being fooled by men. Ha ha... "This time''s recollection, opens the wound afresh, as if already did not have last time that ache, perhaps was, numb, also perhaps was, despairing. Tan Wenhan looked at her and took a breath¡° Why are you suddenly interested in my business? I thought you didn''t care... "Xia Xiaoran finally moved his eyes from the window to tan Wenhan¡° Er... It''s just curiosity. After all, I don''t want to help a person of unknown origin casually. " Tan Wenhan''s eyes dodged¡° Well, I understand. "¡° Let''s go. Let''s have dinner. It''s late... "Tan Wenhan gets up. But Murong Lin did not move¡° What''s the matter? You don''t want to go? Then I''ll go... "Tan Wenhan regained his high cold appearance. He felt that he had to keep his original attitude so as not to be seen through¡° Do you really want to help me? " Xia Xiaoran suddenly asked such a slightly strange question¡° I don''t really mean it. Is it that important? Do you have a second choice? " Leaving this sentence behind, Tan Wenhan walked towards the door of the shop without looking back. Xia Xiaoran thought about it and found that what he said was not wrong. Can he still have a second way to go? Shaking his head, Murong Lin stood up and ran after the far away figure. It''s getting dark. It''s the rush hour of work. There are twice as many pedestrians and vehicles on the road as when he was just sitting in the cafe. Tan Wenhan looks at his car, estimates the distance, and then says, "go on foot. There are too many people. The car can''t drive. Just help yourself to some food."¡° Good Xia Xiaoran answers carelessly. In fact, no matter where she goes, Murong Lin thinks there is no difference. She looks at the city from the perspective of a third party just like an outsider. Yancheng, the place where she lived for more than 20 years, now gives her a strange feeling that she wants to escape. In the dim light, where on earth is her resting place. Tan Wenhan and muronglin come to a Sichuan restaurant. It''s time for dinner, and the restaurant is full of people. Finally waiting for a table of people to finish eating, Tan Wenhan rushed to sit down. Looking around, we can see that everywhere is steaming hot, the smell of vegetables is diffuse in the air, and the pungent taste stimulates people''s olfactory nerve.

 Chapter 1272

    There is a couplet hanging on the wall next to the place where they are sitting: the ancient city post station has true friendship, and the western region Sichuan cuisine has pure taste.


    This Sichuan restaurant is owned by a family of Sichuan people. They have settled in Yancheng for more than ten years, and their restaurants are all they have.


    Since ancient times, many people will send their homesickness to food, food, has gradually become an indispensable culture in people''s life.


    Chef is the father of this family, a middle-aged man over 50 years old, with a family of four wandering outside.


    From a little-known restaurant to a well-known restaurant in this area, some old customers come here from time to time, and even some people admire its high quality and low price.


    Although it has been decorated for several times, the saying "the ancient city post station is really sincere, and the western regions Sichuan cuisine is pure in taste" has been hanging in this shop for more than ten years. Maybe, this is the spiritual support of the family.


    "Good evening. How many, please?"


    The waitress came towards them with a smile, holding the cleaned and installed tableware.


    "Two."


    Tan Wenhan said.


    "OK, this is tableware and this is hot water. Be careful. May I take your order, please


    Put down the tableware, the waitress brought a large bowl of hot water for the diners to iron the tableware to ensure the hygiene of the tableware. At the same time, like magic, she didn''t know where to take out a menu.


    "Yes."


    "Yes, please order."


    After taking over the menu, Tan Wenhan quickly picked out some of his favorite foods, but he didn''t bother to ask Murong Lin''s advice


    "Do you have any foods to avoid?"


    "Ah? Oh! No, anything. "


    Xia Xiaoran is staring at a painting on the wall at this time, a little embarrassed to reply.


    "That''s all!"


    Tan Wenhan handed the menu to the waiter, who bowed slightly and left.


    Along Murong Lin''s line of sight, I saw an oil painting hanging there. In the painting, there was an old man with a headscarf and a water bowl.


    Obviously, this is a high imitation of Luo Zhongli''s father. Although the level of painting is far less than that of Luo Zhongli''s original painting, people who want to see it will still be moved.


    At this time, Murong Lin''s heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    "Father" has always been her favorite work. The simple farmer in the painting is the author''s silent gratitude to his father and the cultivation of the land all the year round.


    With the whole picture, thick oil paint and delicate brushwork, it creates a sincere, simple and honest father picture.


    Even if there are no gorgeous colors and grand scenes, the author still portrays the old man in a rigorous and simple way, fine but not greasy, plump and moist way.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly thinks of Murong Lin''s father.


    When I was a child, my father would take me to play with mud and snowball fights, and let me sit on his shoulder and look into the distance, while my mother would look at them with a smile. In those days, I was happy and free.


    Later, I went to high school, and the economy was in recession. My family''s tobacco and alcohol business couldn''t go on, and I still owed a lot of debt. My father, who had never smoked or drunk before, began to drink all day, making alcohol paralyze his nerves.


    Sometimes I get drunk, and when I get home, I beat and scold myself and my mother for all kinds of troubles in life.


    In the past, the gentle father is no longer there. Instead, he is now a weak and cruel father, who is bullying, bowing to the power outside, and venting his anger at home.


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice seems to be blocked by something, and her whole life becomes extremely uncomfortable. She slowly moves her eyes away from the painting, only to find that Tan Wenhan is staring at herself. When she is found, she immediately moves her eyes away like nobody else, and then says faintly:


    "What''s the matter, eat it!"


    Then Murong Lin found out that there were several delicious dishes on the table.


    Don''t think about it. My heart to my family has already died. What''s the meaning of thinking about it. Since he was sold to a human trafficker by that man, didn''t he not care for a long time? Just live your own life, right?


    Xia Xiaoran slowly calmed her mood. In fact, she is not so fragile now. The soul of Xia Xiaoran in her body gives the body the most strength.


    If it was Murong Lin who was weak in the past, she would have been unable to stick to it for a long time. Now Murong Lin is different. Her heart is much stronger than the original one.


    After a look at the dishes on the table, there is a bowl of Mapo Tofu beside it. The Milky tofu squatted neatly on the plate, and the red chili sauce covered the whole plate, which looked like a burning flame.


    There are some crisp and tender minced meat in the middle. The green scallions are scattered on the plate, just like the green leaves, setting off the bright red flowers in full bloom. It''s really mouth watering.


    Xia Xiaoran''s stomach immediately began to cry, regardless of those messy things in her mind, she grabbed chopsticks and ate them.


    The smell of pepper mixed with bursts of spicy, nostrils immediately fascinated by this smell. This bean curd is like fire. Murong Lin only feels that her blood is about to boil. Those sad past have already been swept away by this spicy force. Tan Wenhan, on the other side, was more gentle. He slowly put a piece of tofu in his mouth and dipped it in some hot sauce. Then he gently put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. The fresh tofu passed through his mouth, smooth and refreshing. They sat face-to-face and did not speak. They ate their own food. In fact, they both knew that after the meal, their fate interacted with each other. They didn''t know it clearly, but they had their own thoughts. Therefore, although the meal was silent, it was not embarrassing. After eating, they went out of the restaurant. In the city at night, standing at the other end of the noise and traffic, the blooming neon lights weave the beauty of the night, but can not erase the dim color in the heart. The city is listening to the deepest part of people''s hearts in the wine glasses gently shaken by men and women''s hands. It is used to the vague color in front of people''s eyes, which flows slowly in the memory. But Murong Lin''s state of mind at this time is extremely calm, although she does not know where her future will go, but she does not have too much worry. Because she knew that it was useless to worry about her own fate, which was not in her own hands now, so she might as well let it be. With Tan Wenhan on his Audi A6, they go to the temporary residence arranged for her by Tan Wenhan. From tomorrow, my new life will be opened. There is no night in this city. The noise of vehicles and the boundless glare of street lights have forgotten the memories of the night in the countryside. Looking up, the moon in the sky is only half of the full moon. The dim light echoes the neon light on the ground, telling each other the loneliness of the palace and the prosperity of the world. The dim moonlight made the sky gray. Due to the influence of vision, muronglin feels that the sky is the highest in her position, and the sky far away from her sight disappears on the horizon, giving people the illusion that the whole sky is like a huge yurt. Xia Xiaoran only felt that the huge yurt covered the earth tightly, so oppressed that people could not breathe. And Tan Wenhan is now focusing on driving the car, visual front, not like Murong Lin''s leisure to look around.

 Chapter 1273

    It is located in the suburbs, and the road back to the city is desolate. The mountains in the distance are hidden in the night, and the little lights on the mountains are outlined as stars in the sky.


    A gust of wind blowing, through the trees, along the road in the distance, neon flash, like a child''s mother sewing for the children at night lit a candle, which makes Murong''s heart filled with a kind of inexplicable nostalgia and sadness.


    What''s the matter with her? She has been touching the scene all day. Murong Lin really dislikes her present self. She feels that she is very sentimental and vulnerable. She always has a desire to moan without illness.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove into the city.


    A city always gives people a feeling that no matter how far or how long you are away from home, when you come back again, at the moment of entering the city, a familiar feeling will sweep across the sky unprepared.


    The unique feeling that belongs to everyone to his hometown is something that foreigners can''t feel or understand.


    Now, Murong Lin has this feeling. Although she has only been away for half a day, it seems that she has been away for half a century.


    In order to escape fate, I left.


    But I still can''t leave the place where I was born and raised. That''s it, rock city. Our story is not over yet, so tonight, I''m back.


    Tan Wenhan drove Murong Lin to a residential complex called "he Anju". It''s a very common place, and holidays are medium in the city.


    Xia Xiaoran was surprised that he would find such a place.


    At first, I was worried that if the house he took himself to was more expensive, I would not be able to repay him in the future.


    Now it seems that although I am almost penniless now, I should still be able to pay the rent in the next hard work.


    "This is the former residence of a friend of mine. Now that he''s abroad, it''s empty. I think you don''t want to live in a luxurious place. It''s more people-friendly, and it''s more convenient to live and shop. So I want to settle you here for the time being! "


    Tan Wenhan said as he put out the car.


    "Come on, go up and have a look."


    "Well."


    Xia Xiaoran whispered.


    In fact, as long as she has a place to live, she is already very satisfied. She doesn''t care about the inconvenience of living.


    Up the stairs to the fourth floor, Tan Wenhan took out a key from his pocket, inserted it into the door hole, followed the sound of the key, "creak -" the door opened.


    Tan Wenhan broke down step by step and touched the switch of the ceiling lamp skillfully. "Pa -" the whole world brightened up.


    The house is not luxurious, there is no gorgeous decoration, and it is not spacious enough, but it is more than enough for one person.


    The outer hall is a kitchen, dining room and living room, separated by a screen in the middle. Although it is a little crowded, it doesn''t make people feel depressed.


    Into the room, the floor is paved with wooden floor, snow-white walls, wooden doors and windows, give people a more comfortable, elegant feeling.


    There is a large transparent and bright glass window. In the daytime, enough light can shine in from the outside, making your small room full of light. Under the glass window on the right is a small flowerpot. The red flowers in the pot have withered, obviously because no one has taken care of them for a long time.


    There is a desk in front of the windowsill of the small room, on which there are some useless old documents.


    There is a bookshelf on the left side of the desk. The bookcase is divided into three layers. On the top floor are legal books such as jurisprudence, criminal procedure law and the rain of the west window. It seems that the original owner here is engaged in legal related work.


    There is a small bed on the left side of the desk, and there is a bedside table on the left and right sides of the small bed. There is a sketch on the wall beside the door. Murong Lin didn''t see what was painted on it.


    Looking at the furnishings carefully, Murong Lin deeply appreciates the man she just met this morning.


    At this time, Tan Wenhan came over with a computer bag, dragged over the seat, then sat down, turned on the computer and began to type without saying a word.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that this person is really hard-working, and he is still busy working at this time, so he wanders around the room.


    Not long ago, Tan Wenhan said:


    "Come here."


    "Well?"


    Xia Xiaoran walked past.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at a piece of A4 paper handed over by Tan Wenhan, Murong Lin looks puzzled.


    Take it over. Good guy, it''s the agreement he said earlier today.


    He was still thinking about this, Murong Lin thought he had forgotten.


    Tan Wenhan''s good feeling declined in an instant.


    "See if there is any problem. If not, sign it!"


    Tan Wenhan said it, and no longer look at her, just a person relying on closed eyes.


    Tonight''s moonlight is particularly cunning. The sky is not stained, and there are no clouds to accompany. The moonlight is so naked that it sprinkles on the room, such as orange and indifferent liquid, making everything around immersed in the moonlight, which is as peaceful as heaven. For a moment, Murong Lin stares at Tan Wenhan''s face. She suddenly feels that this man is very good-looking. Leng Jun''s face is lonely and proud. The bangs on his forehead are yellowing against the moonlight. The moonlight is light and symmetrical, which outlines the angular outline of his side face. His eyelashes are long and curved. With those eyes, he also shows indifference that he does not want to be close to others. Tan Wenhan moved for a moment. Murong Lin was startled. She quickly took her eyes back and looked down at the "contract" in her hand, but she didn''t read a word. She really hated herself. She quickly calmed down and finished reading what she had in her hand. In fact, the content was almost the same as what he said orally during the day. It was just to ensure that what happened today was not Murong Lin''s intention, but she really had to. Party A''s help to Party B is not unconditional, but requires Party B to pay the corresponding price in return. In addition, Tan Wenhan specially noted that Party B shall not interfere with Party A''s normal life under any circumstances, otherwise Party A''s help to Party B will stop immediately¡° If you need to join, you can also ask Tan Wenhan said suddenly¡° Well... No, no, that''s it! " After that, Murong Lin signed the documents in duplicate. The agreement between Xia Xiaoran and Tan Wenhan came into effect. This night, Murong Lin is very restless. Maybe too many things have happened these days, some of them are thrilling, some of them are touching the scene. She feels that her life is totally different from before, which makes her not slow down for a while. She almost insomnia, a person quietly lying in a strange room, strange bed, even the moon hanging in the sky seems to have become so strange. The moonlight poured in from the windowsill, silver flowed everywhere, and the shadow of the trees was whirling, which made the lonely people''s heart more and more calm. What a good night, what a beautiful picture, but the desolate heart can''t stimulate the beautiful waves. Such a beautiful scenery in Murong Lin''s heart can produce a burst of sadness. Some people say that the memory of a fish is only seven seconds. After seven seconds, it doesn''t remember the past and everything becomes new. Therefore, the fish in that small fish tank will never feel bored and lonely, because even if they feel bored and lonely, after seven seconds, it is like a new soul re injected into the body, and the former bitterness and resentment will disappear.

 Chapter 1274

    Xia Xiaoran feels that he would rather be a fish. After seven seconds, he forgets everything. The people he once met and the things that happened can disappear.


    But she knew that she was not a fish. She could not forget the people who had appeared in her life, the pain she was worried about, and the painful experience that life brought.


    So tossing and turning, a new round of the sun will soon slowly rise, the day gradually dawned, the earth hazy, like shrouded in silver gray veil.


    At this time, the sound of fear of silence, suddenly there is a bird call, cut through the silence. For a while, the eastern sky floating a fish belly white, the earth is gradually bright up.


    Xia Xiaoran got up at daybreak, and her dizziness made her fall back to bed as soon as she got up. Knead both sides of the temple, let oneself adapt to a little, Murong Lin slowly walked to the washroom.


    The legs are half as heavy as lead.


    Just like a puppet manipulated by others, Murong Lin unconsciously completed a series of behaviors such as washing her face, brushing her teeth and changing her clothes.


    When she saw that she was wearing a neat white shirt, a black short skirt, a small suit, and a black pointed high-heeled shoes, she finally felt that she was alive, because she suddenly had a pursuit in her heart, instead of being confused like when she just woke up.


    She is going to work, to work hard, he lost the family, lost thousands of girls especially cherish things, now he can only rely on a cavity of enthusiasm for work, to make up for the heart of that a large vacancy.


    Looking at her bloodless face in the mirror, she decided to put on a light makeup to make herself look energetic.


    So she took her bag and looked inside.


    Liquid foundation... Powder... Mascara... Blush... Well, there is... Lip gloss... Murong Lin turned out all that she could find.


    Although not particularly complete, but these are also enough to put on a beautiful light makeup, to cover the fatigue on their faces.


    Fifteen minutes later, about eight o''clock, Murong Lin came out of the room.


    He''anju is really a very down-to-earth residential area. All kinds of breakfast stalls downstairs are ready to give the hardworking people the first warmth of the day. This scene reminds Murong Lin of the place where she lives


    It''s a little sad, but Murong Lin doesn''t allow herself to think about that.


    She thought that she would choose a time to go back and get some daily necessities and change clothes. She had breakfast in front of a breakfast stall.


    She ordered a steamed bread and a bowl of large intestine powder. Large intestine powder button is one of the most characteristic snacks in Yancheng, which is almost sold every three to five.


    Although there are many people selling it, every family''s business is very good, because not only the people in this city love to eat, but also many people from the provincial capital next door will come to see the legendary "rock city''s first powder" style, and then enjoy it, with a lingering fragrance.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mother used to cook food for her, because Murong Lin loved it very much since she was a child. But this morning she ate a little reluctantly, perhaps, not the taste of pink button changed, but her mood changed.


    For the first time in so many years, she didn''t finish a bowl of flour.


    While waiting for bus No.37 at the bus stop, she was a little distracted when she looked at the little girl holding a balloon in her mother''s arms.


    Once upon a time, I nestled in my mother''s arms like this. I don''t know how the woman who worked hard all her life is doing now. Is she still bullied and suppressed by her cruel husband, that is, the cold-blooded man who sold herself to human traffickers for money


    Soon, the bus brought her back to reality, and she decided not to think about these useless things. In fact, she knew very well that only when she became strong, she could make her mother live a better life.


    But when muronglin raised one foot on the bus, she regretted it in a moment, because she couldn''t put the other foot in any more. She searched for a small place on the ground to give the foot a place.


    The carriage was very stuffy, it was suffocating, and there was a smell of smoke from time to time, which made Murong Lin burst into tears.


    In the car, people were next to people, people were close to people, people were close to people, people were close to people, people were close to people, there was no gap at all. Now Murong Lin had no other idea in her mind, she just wanted to get out of the car quickly.


    At the other stop, there were more people on the bus. Murong Lin just felt that she was going to be squeezed out of shape. She really couldn''t stand the attack of both physical and mental oppression. Finally, she squeezed into the back door and jumped down.


    She took a big breath of the fresh air outside, and her brain soon regained consciousness. She suddenly felt that she was extremely funny. She got off the bus No. 37, which only takes half an hour. She was destined to be late for work today.


    But at this time, the 37 Road, which was like hell on earth, had already gone far away. It was obviously unrealistic to go up again, and she really didn''t want to endure the pain again.


    Forget it, if you''re late, it''s not the first time in your life... Xia Xiaoran thought like this, and dragged a heavy step towards the direction of the company. About 30 minutes later, a company building stood majestically in front of us, and the eight characters of "Xingrui finance and economics Co., Ltd." came into our eyes. After taking a few deep breaths, Murong Lin stepped into the door of the company... The hall on the first floor of the company is still very spacious and bright. Murong Lin had a feeling of long absence when she came in. But because she was late today, she was not able to walk in openly. She winced all the way for fear of meeting her superior. Can be really afraid of what to what, in a corner of the place, she head-on ran into his boss Lai Zheng¡° Er... Director Lai, good morning... "Murong Lin''s voice is getting lower and lower. Lai Zheng took a look at her and snorted coldly: "Yo, do you know you''re back to work? Is it that I didn''t take care of you without calling for the eight lift sedan chair? "¡° No, no, I''m sorry, director Lai. I''ve been in a bit of a private situation recently. I... "Before Xia Xiaoran finished, our director Lai gave a cold hum and left without looking back. Looking at Lai Zheng''s back, Murong Lin sighed softly. She went to her desk and didn''t move at all, just like she did when she left. Murong Lin a little finishing, began to be stunned. I think it''s just three or four days away. How can colleagues around me look at me a little strange. She sat on the pulley chair and slid to the side of Muyu¡° Muyu, what''s the matter? How do I feel that people look at me strangely? What''s the matter? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Mu Yu sincerely, but the other side just coughs awkwardly twice and doesn''t say anything. After asking several people one after another, everyone''s reaction was surprisingly consistent. Anyway, they just laughed and didn''t answer her questions, so they were busy with the unfinished work on hand. Xia Xiaoran can only keep quiet, an ominous premonition in her heart more and more strong. Sure enough, director Lai''s slight coughing voice and the kind of footstep that belonged to his special frequency came from afar. Muronglin suddenly became nervous.

 Chapter 1275

    Lai Zheng came over from the corridor with a cold face and no expression. The eyes of the whole office were led by him.


    Of course, everyone''s attention must not be placed on the man in his forties, but on the woman with a good temperament, a horsetail tied, and a clean temperament.


    One by one, they walked into the office, and everyone said hello to Lai Zheng one after another


    Lai Zheng is standing in the middle of the office. Although he is not tall enough and he is quite ordinary, every time he stands there, it gives people a sense of oppression that can not be ignored.


    The whole office held its breath, because everyone knew that something big was going to happen.


    "Come on, everyone. I have something to say."


    Every employee in the office didn''t dare to neglect. Qi Qi went to the direction of Lai Zheng station, stopped at a distance of 1.5 meters, and then formed a semicircle.


    Everyone is waiting for the voice of the man who has been in the business management department of Xingrui for nearly 20 years.


    "Today, our economic management department will join a new colleague. Let''s introduce ourselves to you."


    As he said this, Lai Zheng looked at the woman next to him and motioned with his eyes.


    "Good..." after that, the woman turned to you and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. I''m Yu Xi. I just returned from studying in Copenhagen, Denmark. Today I join our Xingrui financial planning department. I hope you''ll forgive me in the future."


    "Welcome, we finally have a beautiful woman in our department!"


    Muyu was the first one to shake hands with this beautiful woman. With the outstretched hand of Yuxi, Muyu''s whole face could smile, and the whole person was happy from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    "Hey, Muyu, what do you mean, when Lulu and Arlene and I don''t exist, do you?"


    As one of the only three women in the economic and management department, Hui Zhen turns her lips dissatisfied and gives Mu Yu a chestnut.


    "Right, right, new beauties don''t pay attention to us old beauties?"


    Lulu should also say.


    Only Murong Lin quietly stood beside, the inner sense of uneasiness is more and more intense.


    "Director Lai, where should Yu Xi sit? We don''t seem to have a spare place in our office, do we? Or I''ll make room for my desk, and little beauty Yu Xi can sit with me... "


    Mu Yu looks at Lai Zheng with a worried face, but his eyes are full of bad smiles.


    "Wow, I said Muyu, you are too colorful. If you want to sit, you should come with me!"


    Standing beside Mu Yu, Pang Chu, who was called "Pang Ge", finally couldn''t help it.


    "Go away, you, then, let''s let little beauty Yuxi choose by herself. It''s fair!"


    Looking at the two men fighting for themselves, Yu Xi just looks at them with a smile.


    "All right, all right, stop it..."


    Lai Zheng couldn''t stand this group of noisy young people any more and stopped their frolic in time.


    "But mu Yu is right about one thing. Our economic management department really has no spare desk, so today I come here to announce another thing to you. All right, now everybody be serious. Cough, cough. After the discussion of the superior, it is decided that one of you, because of serious dereliction of duty, will leave the economic management department. To be exact, she will leave Xingrui finance and economics. "


    The relaxed and pleasant atmosphere in the air gradually solidified, and the smile on Mu Yu''s face froze. Slowly, everyone began to look at each other. Finally, everyone turned their eyes to Murong Lin who was standing at the end.


    Xia Xiaoran actually thought about this possibility, but when the ending is so naked in front of her, she can''t accept it for a while.


    She is eager for a stable job now, even more than ever. She now lives in the house that Tan Wenhan found for her. Although the rent is not very expensive, it is much better than the place where she used to live. So she can''t lose the job.


    However, what else can she do? It''s no use struggling any more. In front of her, the woman named Yu Xi showed a kind of elegant temperament, which she couldn''t compare with.


    "Muronglin, pack up and go. It''s you who don''t cherish the opportunity. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After Lai Zheng said that, he stopped looking at her and turned to Yu Xi and said, "Xiao Yu, you will be sitting in the position where Murong Lin is sitting now. She should have some unfinished work on hand now. Go and hand over it to her and start work tomorrow."


    "All right, director Lai."


    "Give me 12 points to work hard!"


    Putting down this sentence, Lai Zheng left without looking back.


    At this time, the atmosphere of running the company was a little embarrassed. Looking at the expressionless Murong Lin, Yu Xi walked up with a smile, stretched out his right hand and said, "Hello, Murong Lin."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the woman in front of him, turns around and goes back to his desk, and starts to pack up his things silently. Yu Xi, who is holding out his right hand, doesn''t think much about it. He still smiles. He takes back his hand that Murong Lin left in the air and walks towards his future desk. Wen Han, I''m back. I''m in the same city and under the same blue sky with you again. This time, I won''t leave you alone. Yu Xi stood by the window smiling, looking into the distance. Murong Lin has a different feeling when she walks through the hall with her suitcase. She had seen a lot of people leave the company, just like she does now, with a box in their arms, their heads drooping, and legs dragging like lead. What were they thinking at that time. Is it sad or unwilling, is it resentful or something else? Anyway, Murong Lin now in addition to tired, more is to feel deep despair. Along the way, many employees stopped to see her, and many people pointed out to her, but she didn''t care anymore. The eyes of the world are not important to her now. After experiencing those things, she thinks that living well is the most important thing. At this point, no matter how much entanglement is useless, she stepped out of the door of Xingrui finance and economics. At last, she looked at the company''s Gilded words and left without looking back. Suddenly he lost his job and became an unemployed vagrant. Now he doesn''t know what to do. It''s less than ten o''clock now. It''s too early for lunch, so Murong Lin just walked along the street slowly and aimlessly. Passing a digital store, there is Eason Chan''s "long time no see". After listening for a while, Murong Lin gently put the box in the corner of the store door, and then walked in. Fingers gently slide over the shelves of a record, stroll through a record shelf, suddenly a voice from the opposite shelf floated: "Murong Lin?" Xia Xiaoran was startled by the sudden voice and looked around, eh? No one¡° Here, here, here In front of a few records was a hand out, a handsome, blowing can break the face exposed¡° "Lu Qiaozhen?" Xia Xiaoran felt her voice was so excited that she was out of shape. Two friends who met by chance came to a big bear hug. Muronglin''s face finally showed the most beautiful and real smile these days.

 Chapter 1276

    "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xia Xiaoran asks urgently, two people''s hands are holding tightly.


    "Hi, it''s a long story! Come on, let''s find a more comfortable shop and have a good chat! "


    After that, Lu Qiaozhen took Murong Lin out of the store.


    "Ah! Wait, wait! I''ll take something! "


    Xia Xiaoran returned to the store, picked up her big box and came out again.


    Lu Qiaozhen looked at the things in Murong Lin''s hand and wondered: "did you resign from Xingrui finance?"


    "Well, I''ve been kicked out of my job. It''s too much to say. Let''s go, find a place to sit down and talk to you. "


    They came to a cafe not far from the digital store.


    Lu Qiaozhen ordered a cup of Macchiato. Muronglin hesitated and ordered the Irish coffee that Tan Wenhan ordered before.


    "Oh? Ordered Irish coffee? You used to drink lattes, didn''t you? Why did you order a cocktail today? "


    Lu Qiaozhen looked at her in disbelief.


    "Scared? Is this wine? I don''t know! "


    Xia Xiaoran looks at her in horror.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Qiaozhen looks like "defeated by you".


    "Well, back to business, why did you suddenly appear in the digital store in Yancheng? Aren''t you supposed to be in the imperial capital now? "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the friend who was full of rebellious temperament.


    "Well, I can''t stay any longer, so I''ll come back. I''m used to it anyway..."


    Lu Qiaozhen does not care about the two legs, indifferent said.


    When the coffee was served, the waiter said to muronglin with a smile, "Irish coffee must be drunk while it is hot, but be careful to scald your mouth!"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded in return with a grateful smile. Then she took a sip of Irish coffee. It really tasted like alcohol, but it was not surprising that it mixed with the taste of coffee. On the contrary, there is a feeling of mutual enhancement.


    She suddenly fell in love with the taste.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. What''s the matter with you? You look tired and have dark circles under your eyes. Just now, you almost doubt whether you recognize the wrong person..."


    Lu Qiaozhen looked at her friend''s black eyes and said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the fresh cream floating on the coffee and doesn''t speak immediately. Lu Qiaozhen doesn''t continue to urge her. In fact, she can see that her good friend must have experienced something magnificent. Otherwise, if we don''t see each other for a month, we can''t have such a big change.


    After a long time, as if for half a century, when Lu Qiaozhen felt that she was about to fall asleep, Murong Lin suddenly said:


    "Zhenzhen, I was sold by my father..."


    "En... Aha?"


    Lu Qiaozhen was so scared that she bounced directly from the sofa.


    "Sold... Sold? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait? I don''t understand at all


    With a sigh, Murong Lin told Lu Qiaozhen everything that happened these days.


    Lu Qiaozhen''s mouth is opening wider and wider. It''s hard for her to imagine that her good friend has endured so many things alone. As her best friend, she can''t even help her. She can only watch all this as a bystander.


    "Lin''er, why are you so stupid? Why don''t you call me? You''re holding so many grievances on your own. You... "


    Lu Qiaozhen was so sad that she could hardly speak.


    But she knew that her sadness was just the tip of the iceberg compared with Murong Lin, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Oh, forget it, it''s all over..."


    "Then what do you plan to do next, and continue to live in the house that the man of Tan Shihan found for you?"


    Lu Qiaozhen was worried.


    "Yes, that''s not the case. Oh, could you stop showing such a sad expression! Is this difficult for Murong Lin? "


    After that, Murong Lin stretched out a hand and patted Lu Qiaozhen''s arm heavily.


    Lu Qiaozhen was a little surprised at her change and even felt that she didn''t know her. Is she the muronglin she knows?


    But on second thought, I should be happy for Murong Lin now, because she has become strong. Maybe only the unforgettable experience can completely change a person''s mood.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qiaozhen was a little relieved. She slowly showed her usual smile, and then said to muronglin, "today is the first day I just came back. I didn''t expect that I was bumped into by you, and in less than half an hour after you were taken off the shelves by the company, she said that we are destined to be good friends bound to each other in our life! Come on, let''s go back to your place, put down our things, pack up our clothes, and go to losedemon tonight to have a good time. Let''s go to hell with all these troubles


    Smiling at the friend in front of her, Murong Lin suddenly said¡° Zhenzhen, when you come back, I feel quite calm. You''ll always be with me in the future, won''t you? "¡° It must be After Xia Xiaoran and Lu Qiaozhen returned to he''anju, they had lunch nearby. After that, Lu Qiaozhen helps Murong Lin go back to her original residence and pick up some laundry and some necessary things, while Murong Lin cleans up the whole house in he''anju. After a busy afternoon, it finally became warm here. After dinner in the evening, they changed into bright clothes and went to losedemon, which is located near Marriott square, the most prosperous area of rock city. Losedemon is a bar that has been operated for a long time. It has many regular customers in rock city. Xia Xiaoran and Lu Qiaozhen are very wild when they are studying. They often come here secretly without telling their families. The reason why they like this bar is that they think its name is very cool. Losedemon is the lost devil. It''s very exciting to think about it. But later, when they became adults and worked, they had no time to spend their youth here. Because in the eyes of those who need to earn money to support their families, time is money. It''s a terrible crime to spend time in that wine pool. But today is different. Today, one of them was dismissed, and the other left because he didn''t like to work. So they just need this kind of place to enjoy their time. In the night, the red light, which is like the stars in the world, flickers. The scenery around seems to be stained with the colorful lights, and the intoxication of the whole city can be heard in the noise. This is the city''s densest bar gathering place, a bit similar to the bar street of the imperial capital. The hearts of muronglin and Lu Qiaozhen were already boiling before they entered. And in the building that reverberates with a little song, the dark and gorgeous light are interwoven together. The smell of wine is light, strong and flickering. Some people are drunk and fall asleep, while others are still full of energy and take some wine bottles to blow. And the bartender standing in the counter constantly busy, draw a rainbow in the cup, after the collision, hot and cold. Wine in bloom, slide into the throat, sweet after is rich spicy. Lu Qiaozhen takes Murong Lin to join the crowd, and the dancing people step on the melody and dance their own unique steps. Singers have already aroused people''s enthusiasm, with hoarse rock, to create their own music era.

 Chapter 1277

    Today, there are many people in the bar. In the middle of the dance floor, all kinds of charming girls keep shaking their bodies with the deafening disco. Their white bodies are particularly attractive in the swaying lights, and their long hair is swinging up and down. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of ambiguity enveloped the whole bar.


    Xia Xiaoran felt that although he didn''t drink, he was drunk. He was intoxicated by the dazzling lamp and the wave of passion in the crowd.


    The air is filled with the smell of alcohol and hormones, the colorful wine, the loud music, the crazy dance steps, and the darkness, which make you forget the pressure in real life, the past memories and the pain in the heart


    After being crazy for a while, Murong Lin was a little tired, so she got out of the dance floor and sat down at the bar in the corner.


    There is a bartender mixing wine, Murong Lin quietly appreciate the art of this jump.


    I saw the bartender look quiet, slender fingers holding the silver spoon with a skillful gesture, quickly stirring the ice in the glass, but did not make any sound.


    Then, gently pick up the prepared wine, slowly and evenly into the glass, and quickly put the spoon on the top of the cup mouth. The rich and smooth cream flows down the back of the spoon into the cup, floating on the wine surface like feathers.


    Finally, the bartender puts a bright red cherry on the sword fork and puts it on the cup. Cherry red, wine Tan, cream white, a wonderful baptism of vision.


    Xia Xiaoran is fascinated by the skill of the bartender, and envies his dexterous and slender hands.


    At that time, Murong Lin didn''t notice at all. On the opposite side of the bar, Tan Wenhan was quietly looking at her, and he was followed by a woman with gorgeous and exquisite facial features and a pair of Danfeng eyes.


    "Ouch! My Lin, why are you sitting here! Look at the handsome guy? " Lu Qiaozhen came over and frowned at her.


    Xia Xiaoran takes his eyes away from the bartender, and looks like "don''t do me wrong, I haven''t seen anything.".


    After a while of giggling, Lu Qiaozhen returned to the dance floor.


    And Murong Lin just sat and slowly observed all kinds of people around.


    At this time, the remaining light of the corner of the eye seemed to glance at something. She fixed her eyes on Tan Wenhan? Why is he here?


    But after all, to meet acquaintances, Murong Lin''s heart is very happy, when she found that Tan Wenhan is also looking at him, she raised her right hand just want to call him, but suddenly found a woman standing next to him.


    This woman is wearing a shirt, a short denim jacket on the outside and a tassel skirt on the bottom, which improves her whole temperament.


    Seeing that Murong Lin was ready to say hello to him, Tan Wenhan quickly glanced over his face. Don''t know why, Tan Wenhan is to Murong Lin has a can''t say don''t like feeling, even, disgust.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that the contract she signed with him said: "Party B is not allowed to disturb Party A''s life and intrude into Party A''s world without permission.".


    Hand gradually back, Murong Lin decided not to say hello.


    If the woman next to him is his girlfriend, he will exceed the contractual relationship with Tan Wenhan, which will bring him unnecessary trouble. And the end result may be sleeping on the street, starving or freezing to death in some corner of the city.


    As a result, although they both saw each other and passed each other many times in this small place, they did not say hello, let alone speak. It''s like we don''t know each other.


    Looking at Tan Wenhan and the woman beside him talking low from time to time, Murong Lin didn''t know why she was a little uncomfortable. That kind of sudden feeling makes Murong Lin himself a big jump, she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    At this time, Lu Qiaozhen didn''t know where she came from and said with a look of disgust


    "Hey, muronglin, what''s the matter with you? You''re just fine. Why are you sitting here like a zombie? What are you stimulated by? Don''t you mean to relax together? Don''t think about the mess any more


    "Oh, I''m tired. I''ll sit down and have a rest. Come on, come on, let''s play on the dance floor


    Xia Xiaoran knows that he can''t continue to think like this, so he quickly follows Lu Qiaozhen to continue to join the dancing floor, let the release to forget these inexplicable feelings.


    Half past one in the morning.


    Xia Xiaoran and Lu Qiaozhen really don''t move. They come out of losedemon with a tired face. Although they are tired, they both feel the relaxation they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Lu Qiaozhen had a little too much to drink, and she was walking all the way. Murong Lin helped her, and they would burst out laughing from time to time. This relaxed feeling made Murong Lin''s heart warm.


    As it was already early in the morning, there were no cars on the road, and the public transportation system in Yancheng was strictly controlled, so they could hardly find any black cars. So they had no other way to go back except to walk slowly back to their homes.


    However, Murong Lin and Lu Qiaozhen are not in a hurry. After all, they are still in that sentence. One of them is dismissed, the other one does not like to work and leaves. The most important thing for the two unemployed vagrants is time. At this time, it was a moonlit night, and all the sounds were quiet. The moonlight, like running water, poured down quietly on the land and every leaf and flower on the land. Thin green fog floated in the lotus pond in front of the square, and the leaves and flowers seemed to have been washed in milk; It''s like a dream with gossamer. There is a light cloud in the sky, so it can''t shine; But Murong Lin thought it was just good. The land is less clear than the clear sky. In the night, the trees are like some ferocious giants, standing coldly like that, overlapping into a pile of dense shadows. The moonlight makes the gaps of the leaves look like thousands of pairs of small eyes, peeping around mysteriously. An atmosphere of gloom and horror hung over the two girls who helped each other to their houses. Suddenly, Murong Lin noticed something strange in front of her. There are two sneaky figures constantly swaying around. Although I can''t see my face clearly, I can see from my figure that they are two men. In front of them, a single woman who is estimated to have just played nightlife is walking alone, not noticing the danger behind her. One of the two men followed the woman slowly and steadily, while the other was looking around for help. After getting the signal from his partner, the man in front of him suddenly quickened his pace and snatched the bag in her hand before the woman could react. The woman was obviously frightened by the sudden change, and the scream cut through the sky. The two men didn''t stay much after they got it. They turned around and ran in the direction of muronglin and wanted to leave the scene as soon as possible. The speed of the two men''s running did not slow down after seeing Murong Lin and Lu Qiaozhen. They rushed towards the two weak women who could not stand steadily just like two rockets. Murong Lin was scared to stay in the same place.

 Chapter 1278

    At the moment when the two men are about to bump into each other, Murong Lin finally reacts. She pushes Lu Qiaozhen aside.


    But Murong Lin herself had no time to react. She was a living target. She was hit by the man''s powerful impact and fell heavily on the nearby pole. She only felt that her waist was about to break every minute.


    "Catch... Catch the thief!"


    The woman''s scream still didn''t stop.


    Lu Qiaozhen, frightened by this sudden event, suddenly woke up a lot. She ran to Murong Lin in a hurry and asked anxiously: "lin''er! Are you ok? Did you hurt anything? "


    "Waist... Waist pain, pain..."


    Xia Xiaoran bared her teeth and said that her painful tears were spinning in her eyes.


    "What are these things! You, don''t move, lie down first. I''ll call an ambulance right away. You can bear it! "


    While appeasing Murong Lin, Lu Qiaozhen hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag and made a trembling 120 emergency call. Finally, the woman calmed down and dialed 110.


    Ten minutes later, the ambulance and the police car were here at the same time.


    On the ambulance, Lu Qiaozhen held Murong Lin''s hand tightly, looking sad.


    "Lin''er, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t proposed to go to losedemon, we wouldn''t have such a thing, and you wouldn''t have been hurt. I..."


    "Well, well, don''t say it. How can I blame you? Maybe it''s my own bad luck. I''ve had bad luck these days. I''m used to it. It''s OK. These days may be my Virgo''s adversity. After a few days of bad luck, maybe good luck will come one after another! "


    Xia Xiaoran looks at her guilty friend and comforts her in a hurry.


    Lu Qiaozhen doesn''t speak, just grabs Murong Lin''s hand.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just a bump. It doesn''t matter. It''s my first time in an ambulance. It''s also a new experience. Ha ha!"


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and pats Lu Qiaozhen''s hand.


    Looking at her friends, Lu Qiaozhen''s attitude was not bad, and she could tell jokes. She gradually relaxed and said, "it''s my first time to sit down. So, thank you, too? "


    "That''s necessary. It''s my blessing!"


    "Come on, you!"


    ¡­¡­


    They talked and laughed along the way, but also let Murong Lin''s pain and Lu Qiaozhen''s inner uneasiness relieved a lot.


    At the Municipal People''s Hospital, the doctor examined Murong Lin''s waist. It was only a slight injury. There was no big problem. Lu Qiaozhen was finally relieved.


    "This medicine, I remember to give it to her three times a day, one in the morning, one in the middle and one in the evening, with an interval of 5 hours each time. Then I don''t do too strenuous exercise, don''t lift heavy objects, don''t sit for a long time, and don''t lie for a long time. I get up and move in time. I can recover after a rest of about two weeks..."


    The doctor took medicine for Murong Lin and told Lu Qiaozhen to pay attention to some matters.


    "Good doctor, I see. Thank you."


    When Lu Qiaozhen takes Murong Lin back to her residence, it''s more than four o''clock in the morning. Lu Qiaozhen cooks a little porridge for Murong Lin. after drinking it, she takes medicine for her. Finally, she can take a breath.


    "No, I''ve decided. I''ll move in with you!" Lu Qiaozhen stares at Murong Lin, who is lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    "Ah? Why are you moving in with me? Don''t be kidding. I''m relying on others. What''s the matter with you, Miss Lu? "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at her in disgust and refused decisively.


    "No, I must move here. Look at you. There are so many things happening now. Life is full of flying chickens and dogs. More people will make more efforts. Don''t worry. I won''t live for nothing. I''ll share half of the rent, too... "


    Lu Qiaozhen doesn''t seem to be joking at the moment. She is serious.


    "No, no, no, it can''t be. It''s not about the rent, OK? This place belongs to a friend of the man named Tan Wenhan. Besides, the contract between Tan Wenhan and me clearly says that I only live here for the time being, and he has the right to take it back at any time. There is no guarantee for this place, and... "


    Before Xia Xiaoran finished, he was interrupted by Lu Qiaozhen: "OK, OK, don''t get it. Alas, it seems that I, Lu Qiaozhen, have been despised. Forget it, I won''t come, can''t I?"


    "I don''t dislike you, I..."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face turned red.


    "Well, well, I know you do it for my good. Then you promise me that you will live here by yourself and let me know if you have anything right away, understand? "


    Looking at Lu Qiaozhen''s sincere face, Murong Lin smiles gratefully, then suddenly reacts to something and nods.


    After a few days of rest, muronglin''s back injury has almost healed. In these days, thanks to Lu Qiaozhen''s visit from time to time, she helps muronglin to take medicine, and occasionally cooks some soup to "force" muronglin to drink it all.


    Although sometimes I feel like Lu Qiaozhen is just like a devil, in the final analysis, Murong Lin is particularly moved and grateful. After all, after all, after all, Lu Qiaozhen is the only one who really cares about herself. The weather began to warm up gradually, but Murong Lin was not in the mood to collect all kinds of clothes for the new season like those girls. She was so beautiful that she had only one goal, which was to find a job. A job is really too important for her. It not only decides the direction of her new life, but also has a great impact on her life in the long run, so she must pay attention to it. So we can see that our Comrade muronglin searches for all kinds of recruitment advertisements from every corner of various newspapers every day, then cuts them down and classifies them, then filters out some impurities, and finally embarks on the road of various interviews. After two or three weeks of hard work, Ms. Murong Lin finally - still did not find a job. In the end, she found that the advertisements that she could print in the newspaper were crowded in the corner together with a lot of messy information. Most of the advertisements didn''t rely on the score. The so-called XX company and XX enterprise were also unreliable. Therefore, Murong Lin finally gave up the road of looking for a job in the newspaper and began to work on the Internet. Sure enough, the power of science and technology is much stronger and more reliable. After submitting countless resumes, Murong Lin finally received a reply from three of them, saying that she was allowed to go for an interview. The first company is an advertising company. The night before the interview, Murong Lin was very excited. She called Lu Qiaozhen to he Anju and asked her to choose a suit of suitable clothes for the interview¡° Jane, what do you think of this one? " Murong Lin was wearing a red and white striped short sleeve with a black collar and sleeve edge. It was exquisitely cut and quite innovative, which made her face small and exquisite. The round collar shows Murong Lin''s beautiful clavicle, the Dark Blue Mini shorts show her white and slender thighs, and a pair of red cloth shoes are simple and generous. The air of youth is coming.

 Chapter 1279

    It''s refreshing to look at, but it doesn''t seem appropriate to dress like this for an interview, does it?


    Lu Qiaozhen thought for a moment, then shook her head.


    "And... What about this set?"


    A white pointed collar shirt, a bit with the feeling of academic style, but more formal than that feeling, more mature.


    On the sharp collar of the shirt, there is a pin inlaid with a white diamond. The diamond section on the white diamond is shining, which is extremely dazzling under the illumination of the ceiling lamp.


    Wearing a black coat and black trousers, Murong Lin''s legs are more slender, but they don''t look artificial.


    Coupled with Murong Lin''s long black hair, it gives people a sense of charm.


    Looking at Lu Qiaozhen''s lewd smile, Murong Lin picked her eyebrows: "that''s it!"


    The next morning, Murong Lin set out for an interview with full confidence. After staying in the waiting room for a while, she heard someone calling, "next, Murong Lin!"


    "Ah! Here it is! Here we are


    After taking two deep breaths, Murong Lin walked into the meeting room of the interview.


    "Come on, just introduce yourself."


    "All right. Hello everyone. My name is muronglin. I am 23 years old. I graduated from Yancheng University of science and technology. I like reading and singing. The Department I want to apply for today is the planning department of your company. I hope you can give me a chance. I will work hard in the future. Thank you. "


    Since she had practiced for many times the night before, Murong Lin finished the self introduction without breathing. I don''t know if it was because it was too smooth and scared everyone here. Anyway, Murong Lin was silent for a while after the introduction.


    After about a minute, an old Mediterranean man broke the silence: "do you know what you need most to come to the advertising agency?"


    "Ah? What we need most is... Diligence? "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly a little nervous.


    "No, the most important thing is creativity. Look at the self introduction you just made. Are you creative? Or is it the same as those self introductions? "


    "Mediterranean" continued: "in fact, many things can be reflected from the details, from a person''s speech and behavior. The so-called listening to what a person says is not as good as seeing what a person does. That''s the reason."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly a little language, only silently lowered his head, no answer.


    "Well, that''s it. Next one!"


    Dejected from the company came out, Murong Lin looked up at the sky.


    Creativity... Well, forget it. Everything is difficult at the beginning, there are two companies, Murong Lin, come on! She cheered herself up in silence.


    The second company is a magazine.


    "Have you ever been an editor before?"


    "I didn''t do it formally, but I did some writing work in the previous company."


    "What kind of company is it?"


    "A financial company."


    "Financial companies? It''s just writing without any skills, right? "


    "Right..."


    "Then why did you choose to come to our magazine?"


    "I''m very interested in writing and I like reading books, so I want to try something different from my previous work."


    Several interviewers looked at each other, discussed a few words in a low voice, and finally said: "young people, it''s good to be interested in writing, and it''s good to have the courage to try, but we still want to recruit a more experienced and professional talent. I''m really sorry. I wish you find a more suitable job."


    The second company also failed, and Murong Lin began to feel a little frustrated. At this time, Lu Qiaozhen called:


    "Hello! Lin''er! How''s the interview going? Have you ever found your own place? "


    "Oh, don''t mention it, advertising agencies and magazines have failed..."


    Xia Xiaoran depressed said.


    "Ah? Er... It''s OK. There''s another one! Believe me, the longest is the best! My lin''er is so good, they don''t want to let those companies regret it because they don''t have eyes! "


    Xia Xiaoran was amused by Lu Qiaozhen''s words, and the gloom in her heart suddenly disappeared. She firmly said to the person on the other end of the phone: "don''t worry, I won''t be knocked down like this. Who am I? I''m Murong Lin! I will continue to work hard for the last company


    "That''s right! Wait for your good news! I''ll be busy first. Ha, hang up. Bye! Mua¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Lu Qiaozhen''s voice full of vitality, Murong Lin felt that her whole body was full of strength.


    come on. She said to herself.


    The third company is a financial company. This time, Murong Lin thought that her last job was in a financial company, and she was familiar with some fields involved. So although she suffered two unsuccessful interviews, she had the most confidence this time.


    When he was in Xingrui finance and economics, Lai Zheng once told them that in such a place where meticulous work is needed, the first feeling for people is to be able, and then the so-called dignified and elegant. However, Murong Lin thinks that a person who can exude a kind of capable temperament must have the potential of dignity and elegance. So for this last interview, Murong Lin wore the most capable white shirt with a Blazer Jacket, a short skirt with buttocks and a pair of necessary high heels for professional women. He combed his long hair neatly and tied a ponytail. The whole person''s spirit was refreshed for several grades. Looking at himself in the mirror, Murong Lin secretly said to himself: "Murong Lin, burst out your small universe! Use your power Ten in the morning. Meeting room, 8th floor, Juli Finance Co., Ltd. All the candidates and interviewers sat around a big round table, and each of them took turns to introduce themselves. Murong Lin, who is sitting among them, feels a lot of pressure after everyone''s introduction, because she suddenly finds that everyone who comes here to apply for a job is excellent. First of all, her advantage in the graduation school is far more than her own. She began to regret why she didn''t study hard and get more marks, so she didn''t have to mention that when she graduated from Yancheng University of science and technology, she received so many joking or disdaining eyes from all sides¡° Well, now let''s talk about the advantages of entering Juli finance that are different from others. " A person who seems to be the interviewer said. We started to take advantage of each other. Some said that they came back from studying abroad and had a strong knowledge of Finance and economics; Some say that their family is doing this business, and they have been particularly business minded since childhood; Some people say that they are willing to bear hardships and work hard enough to devote all their efforts to their career... When it was Murong Lin''s turn, Murong Lin cleared her throat and said, "I admire those who have been influenced by the commercial market since they were born, and those who are born with commercial brains. At the same time, I admire and respect those who are willing to bear hardships. But I think there are two old Chinese sayings that are right. One of them is that if you get something on paper, you will never know it. You should practice it. Another is that a good knife is used on a steel blade. I think that no matter how much you learn and how business minded you are, it''s just a piece of paper after all. Without practice, everything is empty talk. In addition, it''s a good thing that a person is willing to bear hardships and work hard enough, but sometimes the results of blind struggle are quite small, so we should pay attention to methods in everything. Although I graduated from the school can not bring me a bright aura, but I still appreciate the knowledge it gives me. I used to work in another financial company and have two years of working experience. I believe this is my advantage. Thank you

 Chapter 1280

    Xia Xiaoran didn''t find out. As she said in a paragraph, the faces of several other candidates here are all red and white at the moment.


    Although the interviewer really wanted to applaud her words, it was the first time for such a sharp candidate to meet her, but it was strange that each of them had an embarrassed look on their face.


    What Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know is that the boy who said that he came back from studying abroad is the son of the director of Personnel Department of the company. In fact, this application is just a walk through performance for him to enter the company.


    So although Murong Lin was very satisfied with her performance, she understood most of it when she received the message "Ms. Murong Lin, I''m sorry to inform you...".


    Alas! Dark society, dark workplace! What a good job! All the posts have been filled by pigs!!


    After make complaints about Lu Qiaozhen for a long time, she was so desperate for her future for the first time.


    What can we do? Not finding a job means that she has no income, no income means that she can''t pay the rent, and not paying the rent means that she will live under that inexplicable agreement all her life


    Xia Xiaoran fell sprawled on the bed, just felt as if his body had been hollowed out, the whole person is not good.


    Is that the only way


    Xia Xiaoran patted his head about to explode and got up to pour himself a glass of water. At this time, he glanced at a piece of paper under a water cup on the dining table.


    She grabbed it and looked at it. It was a string of phone numbers.


    Who left it here?


    Xia Xiaoran took the note and water cup back to the bed, leaned on the bed, frowned and thought for a while.


    Suddenly, she remembered! This is Tan Wenhan''s first time here. He said that if there is something serious that can''t be solved, such as the explosion here, the burglar here and so on, he should call him again. In addition, he is not allowed to contact him in normal times.


    Xia Xiaoran drags his cheek and thinks, is it a big deal that he can''t find a job?


    After all, if you can''t find a job, how serious the consequences will be, right? Thinking about it, Murong Lin decided to call Tan Wenhan.


    Pressing the number on the note to enter on the mobile phone keyboard, Murong Lin suddenly a little nervous, has not seen him for nearly half a month, feeling like the world evaporated.


    Thinking of this, Murong Lin suddenly wants to turn her eyes. Murong Lin, Murong Lin, don''t think about how well you two know each other, like an old friend who has known each other for decades. You''ve only met him a few times in total. It''s really mentally retarded.


    Pat fly mind those inexplicable small 99, Murong Lin carefully compared with the phone number on the paper, and carefully check a few times, press the dial out key.


    Ten seconds later.


    "Hello


    "Hello, er, that''s me, muronglin."


    Suddenly hearing his voice, Murong Lin was a little nervous.


    "Murong Lin? What''s up? What happened? "


    "Ah... Well, in fact, it''s no big deal, just, I think..."


    Xia Xiaoran felt too ashamed, but for her future, she gave up! Close your eyes, heart a horizontal, Murong Lin continued: "is... I tried for many days, many days, really can''t find a job, I really try my best, you see if you can..."


    "You want me to help you find a job?"


    Tan Wenhan''s face is black.


    "Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No? Hi, anyway, can you let me work in your company? I can''t repay you if I don''t have a job. If I don''t have a job, I will... "


    "No way."


    Put down these three words, Tan Wenhan PATA, hang up the phone.


    This woman, even the job will not find their own, but others to find it? Damn it.


    Tan Wenhan disliked it and drove back to the house where he used to live when he was a child.


    I don''t know if my father and mother are in such a hurry to call themselves back today. There''s something important to announce.


    Just hung up the phone, not long after, it was a rush of ringing.


    Tan Wenhan felt that his head was about to explode. He took a deep breath to stabilize himself. He pressed the answer button on the Bluetooth headset


    "I said, are you finished? If you say no, you can''t. don''t you understand people? I... "


    "Wenhan, it''s me, mom."


    A gentle and elegant voice came from the earphone.


    "Er, ah, it''s mom. Sorry, just now..."


    Tan Wenhan was startled, and at the same time, he felt particularly embarrassed for his recent gaffe.


    "Wen Han, have you come back? Your father, uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao are all here. Where have you been? Hurry back and wait for you. Hurry up, I''ll go and greet them first, and I won''t tell you... "


    After Tan''s mother said this, she hung up without waiting for Tan Wenhan to answer¡° Ah? Mom! Mother Tan Wenhan looked at his watch. At 5:50, it''s the rush hour. The traffic jam is like this. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to get home. What''s the matter? I''m so worried. And why are Uncle Zhao and aunt Zhao here? Is it that... Tan Wenhan suddenly thought of something. He just felt that the whole person was not good. How he wanted to call his mother right now and tell her that he couldn''t go back because of something, but he didn''t want to cheat his mother. Oh, forget it. Just go back. Maybe it''s not that. Don''t scare yourself. Calm down, calm down. After more than ten minutes on the overpass, he finally got to the wide road. Tan Wenhan, with the spirit of 12 points, walked through many vehicles flexibly and tried his best to shorten the time to get home. Finally, his Audi A6 drove into Ruijing Mingshi City, the most expensive community in the most prosperous area of Yancheng. Carrying the fruits and nutritional supplements he bought for his parents, he walked to the door and rang the doorbell, and soon his sister-in-law Lin came to open the door for him¡° Oh, the young master is back! Come on, give me something. Come on in Mrs. Lin looked at the young master Tan who she had grown up looking at with a smile¡° Ah! How are you, sister Lin Tan Wenhan gives the things in his hand to your sister-in-law Lin¡° My father, my mother and uncle Zhao, what about them? " Tan Wenhan asked as he changed his shoes¡° All sitting in the dining room, waiting for you! Go ahead and don''t keep them waiting! " Mrs. Lin walked to the kitchen with Tan Wenhan''s shopping. Tan Wenhan straightened his collar and walked quickly towards the restaurant¡° oh dear! Xiao Tan is finally back. Come on, sit down, sit down As soon as Zhao Jianfeng saw Tan Wenhan, his eyes were like a light. He was eager to greet Tan Wenhan¡° What''s the matter? It''s so late? Do you know everyone is waiting for you? " Tan just looks at his son discontentedly¡° There was a traffic jam on the road, so... "Well, well, it''s not too late now, just come back, just come back!" Aunt Zhao saw that Tan only pointed at Tan Wenhan and jumped out to help him speak. Seeing this, tan just did not say anything, Tan Wenhan also obediently sat down in the last seat.

 Chapter 1281

    Tonight''s dishes are very rich. They are all Mrs. Lin''s specialty. When Tan Wenhan was a child, his favorite dish was Mrs. Lin''s cooking. It''s been a long time since he came back. As soon as he smelled the familiar fragrance, Tan Wenhan couldn''t help it, so he kept eating hard and didn''t speak.


    Tan only looked at his son like this. He was not angry. He said angrily, "why don''t you just eat and talk with your uncle and aunt Zhao?"


    Tan Wenhan''s food is delicious. When his father said so, he quickly raised his head. He still had half a shrimp in his mouth. It was very funny.


    "Well, Lao Tan, it''s rare for your son to come back. Let him have a good meal first. He must not have a good meal when he is busy with his work."


    Tan''s mother looked at her son''s food like a hungry wolf. Although she didn''t like it, she was her own son after all, and she could love her son more than his father.


    Looking at his father''s serious poker face, Tan Wenhan''s interest in the food in front of him dropped a lot. He put down his chopsticks bitterly.


    "Well, I''m full..."


    "Is that enough? Don''t you want more, tan? " Aunt Zhao asked with concern.


    "Well, no, thank you, aunt."


    Bored at the dinner table with a few elders after dinner and chatting with them for a while, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening before Zhao Jianfeng and his wife got up and left.


    Tan Wenhan feels that his bones are about to fall apart. He is about to go upstairs to his room, but he is stopped by his father.


    "Xiao Han, come here."


    Tan Wenhan had to go back to the sofa and sit down.


    "In fact, your uncle and aunt Zhao came here today to discuss with our family about your marriage to Susan."


    Tan just doesn''t talk a lot with his son. He comes to the point.


    Asiba, it''s true. It seems that we can''t get rid of it.


    In Tan Wenhan''s heart, there are thousands of grass mud horses galloping by.


    "We see that you are old enough to get married some day..."


    "Oh, Dad! I''ve said many times that I don''t like Susan Zhao. I always treat her as my sister! "


    Tan Wenhan grabs the beginning of the story and says it in a hurry.


    "What is treating people as sisters? You used to be so wayward, but now you can''t! You''re both grown-ups. When you''re old enough to talk about marriage, how can you still call yourself brother and sister as you were when you were young? "


    Tan''s father obviously didn''t understand what Tan Wenhan meant.


    "Dad! I don''t like her! I can''t marry her! This is irresponsible to her, and even more irresponsible to myself! "


    "Oh, responsibility! Do you know what responsibility is, you little fart


    Looking at his son''s unwillingness to oppose, Tan was a little angry


    "Son, your father is right. You are too old to delay any longer. Your father and I are old, waiting to have grandchildren. Susan is a nice boy, good-looking and talented. You can get in touch with Susan every day when you work in the company. Don''t you feel a little bit excited? "


    "No


    Tan Wenhan said coldly.


    "Have you had enough! Look how old you are. Do we have to worry about this kind of thing? If you don''t find a suitable girl to have a serious love affair, you will know to talk back to me at home. I''m really going to be angry with you! "


    Tan was only in front of the son of the gas is not so high blood pressure.


    "Who said I didn''t fall in love well? I''m... Now I''m having a good relationship!"


    Tan Wenhan''s father''s accusation can''t be heard any more, and he makes up a lie in the confusion.


    "Do you have a girl to date?"


    Mother tan just appeared in the living room.


    "Er, er... Yes, I have someone I like!"


    Tan Wenhan had to work hard.


    He really hated himself. If he had known that, he shouldn''t have come back here tonight.


    As it is getting late, Tan Wenhan will stay at his parents'' house tonight.


    Standing in the bathroom, letting the water from the nozzle wash away, Tan Wenhan felt very bored.


    Tonight, I told a big lie to my father in my hurry, but where is he going to find this girlfriend who was born out of thin air?


    Suddenly, he suddenly thought of a person, Murong Lin!


    Can we take this as a condition and then agree to her request?


    Tan Wenhan''s heart although ten thousand unwilling, but at this time there is no other better way.


    After a messy bath and putting on a bathrobe, Tan Wenhan immediately dials Murong Lin''s phone number.


    "Hello?"


    Murong Lin''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me, Tan Wenhan."


    Xia Xiaoran sat up from the bed, a little nervous and a little excited to swallow saliva, asked: "then you agree?"


    "Well, I agree to your request, but I have one condition."¡° What are the conditions? "¡° I need you to do me a favor and play my girlfriend¡° Ah? I... "Specifically, we''ll meet some time tomorrow. You can have a night to consider whether to agree to the deal." With that, Tan Wenhan hung up without waiting for Murong Lin to answer. Ah? How can this person always hang up when he doesn''t wait to finish speaking? How can he be so impolite? Really! There''s more! How much does he like to make such serious contracts and deals? Can''t... Can''t help others once! Xia Xiaoran glumly stares at the mobile phone with the screen still on in her hands, thinking angrily. Girlfriend... It seems that Tan Wenhan is in emotional trouble this time. Do you want to agree to him... Murong Lin, who was lying on her back in bed, only struggled for a short time, and soon fell asleep. Drop by drop, drop by drop. Early in the morning, the alarm clock rang in time. It''s nine o''clock sharp in the morning. Murong Lin hasn''t slept so deeply for a long time. After a look at the mobile phone, there was an unread text message. Murong Lin lazily pointed it out, and the first five words suddenly leaped into her eyes, which made Murong Lin pop up from the bed: "I''m Tan Wenhan. What did you think about last night''s conditions? If you think you can still consider it, please come to see me at Shaxian snack outside the west gate of he''anju in 20 minutes I took a quick look at the sending time of the SMS, 8:55, that is to say, Murong Lin still has less than 15 minutes. Asiba! Muronglin quickly got up to clean herself up. She felt that her good mood of the day had been destroyed, just like going to the battlefield in the early morning. When she finally appeared panting in the place designated by Tan Wenhan, she immediately saw that Tan Wenhan was eating noodles calmly. Seeing Murong Lin, Tan Wenhan looks at his watch and points to the time on it¡° You''re three minutes late. This breakfast is on you. boss! Two more steamed dumplings! " Xia Xiaoran felt that the man in front of her was unreasonable. She sat down on the stool and said angrily: "Hello! I said, how can you be like this? Make a phone call, never wait for others to finish talking and hang up by themselves¡° Send a text message, no matter what other people are doing, they directly set the time and place, especially 20 minutes. Do you think other people are Superman and can arrive at the place you set on time every time? Ah! Why are you doing this? Why don''t you have breakfast on purpose? "¡° Here comes the dumpling you want, sir... "

 Chapter 1282

    The boss brought two cages of dumplings, looking at this strange woman, his face is inexplicable.


    "How are you thinking?"


    Tan Wenhan didn''t bother to fool around with her and went straight to the point.


    "Er, that, I, er..."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t slow down for a while, a little confused.


    "Why, no?"


    "Ah? No, no, I don''t know what you mean by being a girlfriend is... My little girl is a showgirl, but she doesn''t sell herself. I... "


    Xia Xiaoran said in a hurry. By the way, he caught a cage of dumplings. He really starved the whole zoo. He did such intense high-intensity exercise in the early morning.


    "Where do you want to go? I was forced to get married by my family. I was forced to ask you for help. Do you think I would like to?"


    Tan Wenhan rolled his eyes impolitely.


    "Family forced marriage? I see. I thought you were haunted by your ex


    Xia Xiaoran inadvertently looked up at Tan Wenhan, but found that the other side''s face is not quite right.


    "Er, that, ah, I didn''t mean it. I just made a joke. Don''t take it seriously, that..."


    Xia Xiaoran immediately realized that he had said something wrong and apologized in a hurry.


    However, there was silence. Murong Lin also had to shut up and quietly solve the dumplings in front of him.


    "You''ll come to work tomorrow, star media. It happens that a person in the personnel department resigned two days ago. You can go to the personnel department before you have time to recruit talents."


    Tan Wenhan said suddenly.


    "Ah? Oh


    "In addition, I will declare that you are my girlfriend, but you and I know the truth in our hearts, so please keep a distance from me and let me see you less."


    "Oh, I see..."


    Xia Xiaoran''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well... I''d like to ask, what''s your position?"


    "Does that have anything to do with you?"


    Tan Wenhan glared at her discontentedly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? Now I''m playing your girlfriend. If your girlfriend doesn''t know the position of her boyfriend, it''s too unrealistic, isn''t it? It''s easy to get through! "


    Xia Xiaoran is really worried about this man''s IQ. You think I want to know, really.


    Tan Wenhan thought about it, and felt that what Murong Lin said seemed very reasonable, so he said: "general manager."


    Xia Xiaoran feels scared. General manager? So, is this young man the son of Tan Zhi, the boss of Star Media?


    My God, I''m so lucky. I ran into a passer-by casually, and then I ran into these people. It''s terrible for my Lin


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tan Wenhan looks at the woman whose soul is flying to the sky, and asks discontentedly.


    This kind of person has never seen the world. At the thought that she is about to play her girlfriend, Tan Wenhan is just two big. If there were no other way to go, he would not have made such a choice.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to work on time tomorrow, right


    Xia Xiaoran quickly recovered.


    "Personnel department!"


    Tan Wenhan''s heart nearly collapsed.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, personnel department, personnel department, I wrote it down!"


    What did Xia Xiaoran think of again? He asked quickly:


    "What do I need to prepare, and what else do I need to pay attention to?"


    "Elder sister..." Tan Wenhan completely collapsed, "are you going to work for the first time? Do you want to ask me this kind of question? What happened before, what happened now! "


    "Hold on, OK. I pay more attention to it. Why do you react so much? It''s true


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Remember our agreement. If you have any transgression or disobey, I''ll fire you immediately. Also, remember to send me a one inch ID photo. "


    After that, Tan Wenhan left Gao Leng''s back and left without looking back.


    The next morning, Murong got up in high spirits and put on a new set of beautiful professional clothes that Lu Qiaozhen had bought with her in the shopping mall the night before. She was serious and lively. Her whole temperament was different.


    After breakfast, Murong Lin went to Star Media Co., Ltd., the place for which she wanted to fight.


    Star Media Co., Ltd., the largest limited company in Yancheng, is also one of the top media companies in China. It has the largest domestic market and foreign resources. It can be said that no one knows the name of Star Media in China.


    To be able to work in such a company, Murong Lin did not dare to think about it before. This time, if she did not happen to meet your son, the chairman of the board of directors of the company, and a series of incredible things happened to them, Murong Lin would not have had the chance to step into the door of the company in her life.


    Although excited, Murong Lin was more nervous and didn''t know whether she was competent for the job. At this time, Murong Lin obviously did not realize that her airborne trade union had caused a lot of waves in the company. Take a deep breath, Murong Lin whispered to himself: come on! He stepped into the splendid company hall. I used to think that Xingrui finance and economics Co., Ltd. was very powerful. Now when I stepped into the star media, Murong Lin was so surprised that her chin was about to drop. There is a big step in the center of the front of the company hall. The flow of people is divided into two opposite directions, going up and down. Here, every employee adheres to the idea that time is the catalyst of value. At the bottom of the central steps, the flow of people was split into two, and then spread along the stairs on both sides with waves. Although there were a lot of employees coming and going, it was carried out in an orderly way, which did not give people a sense of confusion. Then look up at the ceiling of the company hall. The designer designed it as a pointed bow double arched roof with wood carving veneer, painted sky blue, decorated with golden lily pattern; At the foot is the marble floor, black and white. A few steps away, there is a big column, another, another, a total of seven longitudinal, standing in the center of the transverse section of the hall. Around the hall, the white walls are not stained, giving people a comfortable and salty feeling. Almost every few meters there is a small mobile electronic screen, where you can find the floor where each department of the company is located and its related departments, and also enjoy the historical development and cutting-edge ideas of the whole media of the company. On one side of the information desk, there is a huge LCD screen, which circulates all kinds of announcements and product displays of star international. In the upper right corner is a small star like pattern, which says "interstellar media". On the other side of the information desk is a huge rudder ornament. On the top of the information desk, on the wall behind the front desk, there is a flag, which is painted with the logo of star international. A small crystal star ornament is placed on a pedestal with two big words: sincere. It gives people a sense of both majestic and solemn. Murong Lin is stunned¡° Hello, miss. May I help you A young lady at the front desk saw that Murong Lin had been standing in the middle of the company for a long time, so she stepped forward. On the one hand, I want to see if there is anything I can help. On the other hand, I think it''s a bit strange for Murong Lin to stay in the middle like this.

 Chapter 1283

    "Ah? Excuse me, excuse me. I''m a new employee from the personnel department. How can I get to the personnel department? "


    Xia Xiaoran finally recovered.


    "New employees? Please follow me


    The receptionist leads Murong Lin to a telephone and dials a phone.


    "Hello? Hello. Is this director Bai? I''m Xiao Xu at the front desk. Is there a new employee in the personnel department today? Ah, yes, yes, I know. I''ll take her up now. Ah, yes, yes, goodbye. "


    "Come with me, miss!"


    Xiaoxu said to muronglin with a smile, and made a simple bow and a "please" gesture.


    Along the way, Xiao Xu introduced the general structure of the company to Mu Ronglin. On the second floor are the media department and customer service department.


    The media department is mainly responsible for the service work of the media execution of advertising after the cooperation with advertisers is reached. The customer service department is to set up special departments or personnel for advertisers who have a large amount of money and project content cooperation, to be responsible for the internal communication between various departments and arrange the implementation of the project; Communicate with customers, feedback project implementation, maintain customer relationship.


    On the third floor are the marketing department and the Distribution Department. The marketing department is equivalent to the marketing department in traditional manufacturing enterprises, and the Distribution Department is equivalent to the construction of product channels in traditional manufacturing enterprises.


    On the fourth floor is the logistics department and the personnel department where Murong Lin will go. On the top, there are editorial department, production department, financial management department, advertising sales department and other departments. It can be said that the whole structure of Star Media is very perfect, reflecting the great momentum of a big company.


    Due to the limited knowledge and the fact that she is almost in Bai Yuping''s office, Xu Yu doesn''t introduce her to Murong Lin much, but leads her to Bai Yuping''s office, knocks on the door and says:


    "Director Bai, I''ve brought you..."


    Bai Yuping, who was working at the desk, looked up and nodded: "OK, it''s hard. Go ahead. Come on, girl, come on in


    Xia Xiaoran rushed in after hearing the speech.


    "Hello, director Bai. My name is muronglin. It''s..."


    "Well, I already know. The general manager said hello to me..."


    Bai Yuping got up, picked up a sign on the table and handed it to muronglin: "this is your work permit. Take it with you. And now I''ll take you to meet you. "


    Xia Xiaoran took the work permit, and the logo of Star Media came into view. Logo printed below his head, is yesterday to tan Wenhan that photo.


    The head picture simply says: muronglin of personnel department


    Xia Xiaoran is a little excited to put on this work card. She didn''t expect to be a member of Star Media in her life.


    With a little uneasy mood, he followed director Bai''s steps and walked with him to a large automatic glass door not far away. He sensed that someone was approaching and the door opened automatically.


    "Hello, director Bai!"¡° Hello, director Bai¡° Hello, director


    One greeting after another came through the office.


    "Come on!"


    Bai Yuping motioned to Murong Lin behind him, and Murong Lin stood in the sight of the personnel department staff.


    "Come on, everyone, stop. This is the new member of our personnel department that I mentioned to you yesterday: Murong Lin. Let''s introduce ourselves to you. "


    With that, director Bai retreated.


    "Hello everyone, my name is muronglin. I''m honored to be a member of our personnel department. I hope you''ll have a lot of understanding in the future. I''ll work hard and make progress with you. Thank you."


    Xia Xiaoran finished, a little depressed to think, this self introduction, how or said so dry.


    And a little nervous, of course, she did not find that everyone here looked at her with strange eyes


    "Is she the one who was directly drawn into our company by the general manager?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what to do. It''s disgusting."


    "That''s to say, there''s no better sister Susan than us. I don''t know what the general manager likes about her, right, sister Susan."


    "Hum!"


    "Oh, sister Susan! Sister Susan


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran sat in front of his desk, full of joy, in the fantasy of how to play in the personnel department, completely did not notice the hostility from all sides.


    "Hello, new comer, help me make a cup of coffee."


    A woman with a tight white shirt and a long black silk scarf on her upper body, a light blue hip skirt on her lower body, seven centimeter heels and a ball on her feet stood in front of her.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly got up, stretched out his right hand and said with a smile:


    "Oh, yes! Er, Hello, my name is muronglin. Nice to meet you. Your name is... "


    "Cheng Yufei."


    Cheng Yufei directly ignores Murong Lin''s right hand and turns to his desk.


    Xia Xiaoran can only bitterly take back her hand, and then follow Cheng Yufei''s instructions to the tea room to make her a cup of coffee. Carrying the brewed coffee, she came to Cheng Yufei''s desk and said, "Er, Yufei, the coffee is ready for you..." "well. Put it down¡° Good Xia Xiaoran is about to put down the cup, but I don''t know why he was pushed. The whole cup of coffee is poured on Cheng Yufei''s skirt¡° Hello! What are you doing? It''s intentional, isn''t it Cheng Yufei immediately became angry and jumped up to grab Murong Lin''s collar¡° Ah? I''m sorry, i... I didn''t mean to, it was she who pushed me. I just... "Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen, the whole person is not good. The woman next to her gave her a faint look and did not speak¡° Hey, what do you mean? Do you blame Susan for your mistakes when you pour coffee on others? How did this kind of education come to work for our star media? With little shoes, right? " At this time, Cheng Yufei is more aggressive¡° I... it''s not what you think. I didn''t pour coffee on you. It''s really this lady who accidentally touched me. I just... "Xia Xiaoran felt that he was about to cry¡° When I touched you, you just said that I pushed you. I lied. Can I make a draft? "¡° I really... Really didn''t... "What else did Cheng Yufei have to say, but she was stopped by Zhao Suzanne:" well, Yufei, why bother with this kind of uncivilized wild dog? Go and change your clothes first, and don''t catch cold later... "Zhao Suzanne turned to muronglin and said:" don''t think the general manager will cover you, you can do whatever you want, This personnel department is not a place where you can go wild. " Xia Xiaoran only feels aggrieved and angry, but she knows that no more excuses are useless. At this time, she realizes what will happen. Obviously, the staff here don''t welcome her, because she''s a monk on the way, and she doesn''t parachute into Star Media for anything. It''s unfair to those who are lucky enough to get the position after layer upon layer of screening. So Murong Lin doesn''t blame their indignation. After all, people have emotions. No matter who happens to them, they will have the same emotions. But, angry to angry, just the woman named Susan, why push themselves? Xia Xiaoran depressed to return to his desk. After this, the atmosphere of the office all morning was strange, and no one asked Murong Lin to do this or that. Although she was happy, Murong Lin still felt uncomfortable, and felt that people here were crowding her out.

 Chapter 1284

    Xia Xiaoran knows that he must learn to adapt to these things now. There are no one or two people who are excluded by others in any office area. It''s OK.


    Xia Xiaoran now only knows that because she is not open and aboveboard enough, she has to work harder. She can''t easily give up this job, because it determines her future.


    After thinking clearly, Murong Lin''s heart is relaxed a lot, concentrate on what he should do, also ignore the colleagues around him.


    Other people in the office also make complaints about the whole day, and they feel very boring. The small groups have dispersed and done their own things.


    All was well in the evening. It''s time to get off work.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his sour shoulder and made a few stretches. Then he began to pack up and get ready to go home. Here''s a pair of feet on the side.


    Xia Xiaoran was startled and looked up. She saw Susan Zhao smiling at her.


    "You... What can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know why he was a little flustered.


    "It''s OK. I just want to invite you to have a cup of coffee. I wonder if Miss Murong can give me a compliment?"


    "Oh, no, thank you for your kindness."


    "Why, not?"


    Susan Zhao fiddled with her nails in a calm way.


    "No, no, it''s not too early. You should go home to have a meal and have a rest early."


    Xia Xiaoran only feels uncomfortable that he can''t speak all over.


    "No, let''s go. Just have a cup of coffee. I have something to say to you."


    "Ah? You want to talk to me? That''s fine


    Xia Xiaoran knew that the other party was determined to "invite" himself to drink coffee, but he couldn''t help it, so he didn''t insist any more.


    They went to the Jazz Cafe on the first floor of the company.


    "Good evening, you two. What can I do for you?"


    "Give me a mocha."


    Said Susan Zhao.


    "What would you like, miss?"


    "Just give me a glass of boiled water."


    Xia Xiaoran really can''t figure out what medicine the woman in the gourd is selling.


    "Then I won''t beat about the bush. Let''s get to the point. Why did you parachute our company? "


    Sure enough, we still can''t get around this topic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to answer this question for a while.


    "Is it really Wen Han... Er, did the general manager let you in?"


    Seeing that she did not answer, Susan Zhao continued to ask.


    "You don''t have to play games with me. I know it. I just want you to admit it."


    See muronglin or staring at the hands of boiled water do not speak, Zhao Suzanne heart of the small flame began to burn.


    "Now that you know all about it, you ask me what to do."


    Xia Xiaoran finally looks up at the woman in front of her. Her delicate facial features and concave convex figure are the type that men like, and even women will be attracted by them. But now the whole body exudes that kind of aloofness, which other women can''t accept.


    "Is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first..." after that, Murong Lin stood up.


    "Muronglin, please remember, stay away from the general manager, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ah, it seems to be tan Wenhan''s little fan sister.


    Xia Xiaoran turns around and takes a deep look at Zhao Suzanne. She slightly owes herself and leaves without looking back.


    On the seat, Susan Zhao looked at Murong Lin''s back, snorted coldly, and drank all the coffee left in the cup.


    On the way back to her residence, Murong Lin has been thinking about what Susan Zhao said. At the same time, she increasingly feels that she has met Susan Zhao. She didn''t think it was the first time they met in the office. But where is it?


    Xia Xiaoran put his hands on the back of a seat in front of him, put his head on his hand, and began to recall the face in his memory.


    At this time, a pair of young men and women came on the bus. The girl was obviously drunk. While the boy held her, he tried not to let them lose their balance.


    Young men and women


    Wine


    Suddenly, Murong Lin raised her head and stretched her neck. She remembered! That night I was in losedemon with Lu Qiaozhen. When she saw Tan Wenhan, the woman beside him was Susan Zhao!


    That night, I thought they were boyfriend and girlfriend, so I chose not to say hello to him for fear of causing misunderstanding. Now, what''s the relationship between Susan Zhao, she and Tan Wenhan?


    If it''s just an ordinary employee who secretly loves the general manager, why does Tan Wenhan appear in the bar with her? If they are lovers, why does Tan Wenhan want to pretend to be his girlfriend?


    Xia Xiaoran really don''t understand, also don''t want to continue to think, just think the world is really trouble, women are really trouble.


    Suddenly, the bag on her lap began to shake. Muronglin took out her flashing mobile phone and looked at the screen. It was Lu Qiaozhen. That''s why she calls¡° Hello, Jane? What''s the matter? "¡° Are you busy now, Lin¡° I''m not busy. What''s the matter... "Let''s make an appointment for supper. I''m starving my baby..." when Lu Qiaozhen said that, Murong Lin suddenly remembered that she hadn''t had dinner yet. When you fight with Susan Zhao, you forget such a big thing¡° OK, I just didn''t have dinner. I''ll make an appointment¡° I''ll drive for you. "¡° It''s a success. " So before we got to the station, Murong Lin got off the bus ahead of time. I found a barbecue stall nearby and ordered a lot of delicious food. As soon as the food was served, Lu Qiaozhen happened to arrive¡° Hi, I said slow down. It''s like I haven''t had a meal for several days and nights. Hey, slow down, no one''s fighting with you Looking at Lu Qiaozhen''s wolf like appearance, Murong Lin is really cool¡° Well, I said, "how was your first day at work?"¡° Oh, it''s OK! " Xia Xiaoran takes a piece of squid and puts it into his mouth¡° it ''s not bad? Then why are you so listless? There is something, there must be something. " Lu Qiaozhen put down her chopsticks and pasted her oily face: "what''s the matter? What happened? Let me give you advice?" Xia Xiaoran pushed Lu Qiaozhen''s face back in disgust, hesitated for a while, and then told Lu Qiaozhen everything, including seeing Tan Wenhan in losedemon that night¡° Ah, I say you are too ungrateful, aren''t you? Since I saw it that night, you didn''t show it to me? I''m quite interested in the appearance of the CEO''s childe brother of Star Media. Hey, what a pity Lu Qiaozhen murmured¡° Hello, how can you be like this? Can you still play happily? Can you make the point right? What are these special things? Lu Qiaozhen, let me tell you, if you do this again, our friendship boat will turn upside down Xia Xiaoran a face of rage, she is really convinced in front of this friend¡° Hi, I''m joking. Come on, don''t be angry, ah -- "Lu Qiaozhen chuckled and put a piece of barbecue into muronglin''s mouth¡° If you want me to tell you, Susan Zhao must like Tan Wenhan. Tan Wenhan may also like her a little bit. That''s why they appear in losedemon together. " Lu Qiaozhen put away her cynical expression and began to analyze with her chopsticks in her mouth¡° Since they like each other, why does Tan Wenhan want me to play his girlfriend? Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble? Are you... "

 Chapter 1285

    Xia Xiaoran suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Qiaozhen straightened up.


    "Is he just trying to help me and make an excuse?"


    "Oh, you think so much."


    Lu Qiaozhen almost spewed out a mouthful of beer and turned over her eyes.


    "There''s no explanation for that."


    Xia Xiaoran also knows that her idea is impossible, but she can''t think of any other explanation.


    "Well, I have a guess. I think it''s understandable that Zhao Suzanne likes Tan Wenhan. It''s obvious that Tan Wenhan may just have a little liking for Zhao Suzanne, not to mention the liking between male and female friends, but just not rejecting her.


    Then Susan Zhao thought that Tan Wenhan liked herself very much, so she pestered him fiercely. So tan Wenhan couldn''t stand it any more, so she wanted to find a shield, which was you! Moo! Rong! Lin


    Lu Qiaozhen finished all this at once, and then looked at muronglin with great pride: "how about that? Do you think what I said is super reasonable, do you think I''m smart and cute?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at the starry sky at a 45 degree angle, then rolled a big white eye: "there is no one in your brain hole! But... "


    Xia Xiaoran turned his head, thought carefully for a while, and then said: "I think your statement seems to have a little truth, eh. It''s quite reasonable... "


    "Hey, what''s self justification? Don''t you think it''s very reasonable? Really... "


    Lu Qiaozhen said, and then buried himself in eating, stuffed a mouthful of cold noodles, and then asked: "so what are you going to do next?"


    "What? What else can we do? I''ve made an agreement with Tan Wenhan. The game has already started. Even if it''s going to end, it won''t end by me. I guess I''ll have a hard time in the future. Forget it, it''s useless to think about it now. Let''s go step by step and see what we can do. "


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged. She didn''t expect to have such a big trouble out of thin air. As expected, the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Her ideas were too naive. This society is not so pure.


    "The whole personnel department doesn''t like you to bully you. My lin''er can''t be bullied to death? No, I can''t. go to explain the situation to tan Wenhan and ask him to change your department for you! "


    Lu Qiaozhen felt scared at the thought of the miserable appearance of the female owner being bullied by her office colleagues in the TV series.


    "No, I can''t trouble him any more. I''m satisfied that he will give me a job. How can I be choosy at such a time. And tonight is just our conjecture. If it''s nothing, it''s embarrassing. As for the interpersonal relationship in the office, I will improve it a lot. In fact, it''s reasonable that they don''t like it. Who would like a person who gets a position in the company by going through the back door in the first place


    "Well, forget it, you are too kind-hearted. I don''t care about you any more. You''ll have to pay more attention in the future. "


    Last night, she talked a lot with Lu Qiaozhen. After returning to her residence, Mu Ronglin thought a lot about it. She knew that she would not have a good life in the future.


    Because no matter how much I avoid contact with Tan Wenhan, I come to star media, and at a deeper level, I come in as Tan Wenhan''s girlfriend. Although this layer of identity is not put on the surface, but sooner or later there will be a breakthrough to tear up the game.


    Xia Xiaoran is also very clear in her heart that Zhao Suzanne can''t make waves for the time being. After all, some things are just her own guess. But once she has determined Murong Lin''s "identity", then the real war will begin.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that this war will inevitably come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon


    In the previous week''s work, other people in the office were still indifferent to her. Susan Zhao didn''t give her a good face, but she didn''t make any trouble. Everything was OK.


    On the last day of May, nearly a month has passed since Murong Lin was sold to a human trafficker by her father. Murong Lin also slowly came out of the shadow of that event, and her life was gradually on the right track.


    As the summer vacation is coming in another month, this is a blasting point in the media field, because in this long vacation, there will be a large number of students on holiday.


    At present, this group is particularly large, and has become the object of the media''s scramble to attract attention. It can be said that at present, the influence of student groups in various new trends and new fashion fields has greatly exceeded that of other age groups.


    So at this important time point, from the staff like Tan Wenhan to the staff like muronglin, everyone in every department is as busy as if they are about to fly. Everyone feels as if they are hollowed out every day.


    That evening, it was time to leave work, and there was a figure in the office of the personnel department.


    Because she is a new person, she can''t do some technical work for the time being. Moreover, in this summer vacation, Murong Lin doesn''t dare to try something of a higher level. After all, if something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So she''s working in the office. But we all know that the more trivial things are, the more annoying they are. Every day to Murong Lin to print information, to sort out the documents, to send things here and there, wave after wave. Xia Xiaoran sometimes feels that he can''t cope with it. He wants to have three heads and six arms like the monkey king. In addition, people don''t like him very much, so he won''t feel sorry for himself. He''s busy from morning to night, and even can''t eat. No one will remember to bring him some. So these days, Murong Lin feels that she can''t stand it. But now, just like a few days ago, there are still a lot of documents to be processed and materials to be sorted out. Mu Ronglin''s workload is much more than it seems. It is estimated that she may be the busiest one in the whole personnel department. Murong Lin, too busy to love, didn''t notice that a tall figure was walking towards her¡° Muronglin. "¡° Ah! " Xia Xiaoran was scared a big jump, she felt that her viscera would be scared out¡° Tan Wenhan, what''s wrong with you? What are you doing if you don''t have anything to scare people? " Xia Xiaoran now feels that his blood pressure has increased, his heart rate has increased a lot, and he can''t help crying out the name of Tan Wenhan. Tan Wenhan frowned discontentedly. Xia Xiaoran just realized that he just called it, a little ashamed of lowering his head, depressed said: "Er, that, general manager, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m just really scared by you..." "you''re the only one left?" Tan Wenhan was too lazy to bother with her. He looked around and asked¡° Yes, they are all off work. I have not finished my work, so I stay here... "" have you finished it now? "¡° Ah? No, there are still several personnel lists to check... Well, did the general manager''s office just pass by? It''s getting late. Go home as soon as you can! " Xia Xiaoran only felt that they were the only two people in such a big office. They felt really strange, so they beat around the Bush and chased guests.

 Chapter 1286

    "I''m here for you..."


    "Ah? come over? But now that I''m off work, how do you know I''m still in the office? "


    Xia Xiaoran really can''t understand what medicine the man is selling in his gourd. One after another, it''s really special. Don''t you feel tired.


    "Recently, in order to prepare for the company''s summer activities, the whole interstellar media are very busy. The personnel department must have a lot of work to do. In fact, these are not technical jobs. You are a new person. It''s strange that they don''t bully and use them."


    Tan Wenhan thinks that Murong Lin is so stupid that he doesn''t understand such a simple truth.


    "Well, you seem to have a point. What can I do for the general manager? "


    Xia Xiaoran asked with her cheek.


    "Well... I want to take you to meet my parents sometime."


    "Aha? Hello! What are you up to? Are you serious? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s jaw is about to drop, and her whole face is distorted, as if she wrote "I! No! Absolutely


    "What do you really want? I don''t want to!"


    Tan Wenhan also thinks that his proposal is ridiculous, but he can''t help it. He told his father that he had a girlfriend, but now he has to finish the lie anyway. It can be said that he told a lie, crying to the end.


    "No, no, it''s so strange, I can''t do it!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s whole body is using body language to refuse Tan Wenhan''s request.


    "The refusal is invalid. Don''t forget that you are my girlfriend now!"


    Tan Wenhan knew that he had to put pressure on her, otherwise why did he waste so much talk with her at the beginning.


    "But..."


    "No, but I don''t want you to do anything. Is it so difficult to meet, have dinner, talk about life and ideals?"


    Tan Wenhan didn''t give her a chance to think about it. It''s really funny. The reason why Tan Wenhan let you work here is not to let you act as my girlfriend when I need you! I don''t need it at this time. What did I do at the beginning. Now it''s too late to refuse.


    "Do you really just need to eat and chat?"


    Xia Xiaoran still finds it hard to accept the fact that he wants to see his parents.


    "What else do you want?"


    Tan Wenhan is almost furious with Murong Lin.


    "That..." Murong Lin bit her lips, and finally made up her mind, "OK!"


    "Hello, elder sister, would you please find out the situation? I came here to tell you this, not to ask for your opinion, but to inform you! Whether you want to go or not, you have to go with me! "


    "All right, I see. I''ll go. Where and when? "


    "I''ll wait for you at the company gate at six tomorrow evening."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they still don''t know. When Susan Zhao, who found her mobile phone in the office after work, came back to the office to pick up her mobile phone, she happened to see Tan Wenhan enter the office of the personnel department, and Murong Lin and Tan Wenhan''s conversation, she heard it all clearly.


    She clenched her fist and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. She squeezed out a sentence from her teeth: what a Murong Lin! Wait and see. I''ll see how Susan Zhao will deal with you!


    After a conversation with Tan Wenhan, Murong Lin goes back to her residence in despair. She really didn''t want to see his parents.


    At the beginning, he agreed that there might be too many girls pursuing him. He felt a little annoyed, so he wanted to find someone to play his girlfriend, so that wave after wave of pursuers could give up their behavior.


    But Murong Lin never thought that the game Tan Wenhan played was to deal with his parents


    Think of here, Murong Lin only feel a head ten big. I''ve never had a boyfriend, so I''m going back to see my parents, but Murong Lin has no experience in what to say or do.


    What''s more, I''m not really familiar with Tan Wenhan. I''ve only known him for a month. If his parents ask about their personal affairs, what can I do.


    Tan Wenhan was scolded for being a minor matter. After all, he was the one who deceived him first. But if he helped him, his job would be gone, and his recent grievances would not be in vain.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks more and more flustered by himself, so he dials Lu Qiaozhen''s phone. After understanding the matter, Lu Qiaozhen looked like "Hi, I really haven''t seen the world." Hi, lin''er, what''s the worry? I just want to meet my parents for dinner! Just go with Tan Wenhan to meet two important customers... "


    "How can this be a customer? It''s his parents! CEO and his wife of Star Media


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that his good friend was just standing and talking without backache.


    "I said," what do you advise? Do whatever you want! You don''t have to be too deliberate, otherwise it will make people feel strange, so you can be more natural. Other things, I believe Tan Wenhan will deal with... "


    "Are you so confident in him? You haven''t even met her. How do you know he can handle it? In case... "Muronglin still felt uneasy¡° Hi, my little ancestor, there are not so many just in case, where do you come from? If you think about it, if he dares to take you, it must mean that he is fully prepared and has the means to deal with all kinds of problems. Otherwise, why would he take such a big circle and then take you to help his parents! It won''t do him any good! " Xia Xiaoran thought carefully, as if Lu Qiaozhen said quite reasonable¡° I think... You''re right, but I''m just nervous. " Xia Xiaoran is depressed¡° It''s normal to be nervous. After all, I''m going to see my boyfriend''s parents! " Lu Qiaozhen said with a smile¡° You go away, you, what boyfriend, you don''t talk nonsense! OK, that''s it. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Good night¡° Ah, I''m just kidding. I''ll throw it away when you use it up. How can you do that! Do you know that people like you have a narrower and narrower social road? Hey, did you hear me? I said you... "In the chatter of friends, Murong Lin felt that her heart really relaxed a lot. Since she can''t avoid it, she''s ready to go. When she arrived at the company the next day, Murong Lin only felt that the atmosphere was more strange than usual, but she didn''t think much about it, because she felt that it must be her own heart. Today, Susan Zhao wore a new pair of high-heeled shoes to the office. Several people, including Cheng Yufei, surrounded her and praised her¡° Oh, Susan, your shoes are so beautiful. It''s Chian Marco Lorenz, isn''t it Cheng Yufei looks at Zhao Suzanne''s jade feet and says enviously. Looking at the expression of light in her eyes, Murong Lin thinks it''s really hot eyes¡° Yufei seems to have a lot of research on high-heeled shoes. For example, I only think these shoes are beautiful and exquisite. How can I think of any brand! "¡° That''s right. We haven''t heard of any of those brands, but it''s really enjoyable to wear these shoes on sister Susan''s feet! " Listen to these people say that pair of shoes so mysterious, Murong Lin can''t help but look at Zhao Suzanne when she passes by her side. It really gives people a gorgeous and dazzling feeling. The kind is beautiful enough to exude full temptation.

 Chapter 1287

    The person who can wear such expensive shoes must not be an ordinary person. It is estimated that she works here for a long time, as many rich people do.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks like this, in the heart to Zhao Suzanne a little more fear, oneself in the future must be more careful, don''t get into the trouble of this kind of person just good.


    At this time of course, Murong Lin didn''t know it was too late. She had already provoked this kind of person.


    After work at 5:40, muronglin went to the bathroom before leaving work. It''s easy to lose the concept of time when work gets busy. She spins and jumps all day, and now she feels a little dizzy.


    Looking at the pale face in the mirror, muronglin took out her make-up bag and began to make up for herself. Later, she would follow Tan Wenhan to see his parents. She would look better.


    After make-up, Murong Lin goes into the compartment to release her hands, and suddenly hears the voice of the outside. Murong Lin pricked up her ears to listen, but there was no sound again. She is weak ground smile, oneself this is tired to appear hallucination.


    But after a while, she heard that voice again, and more clearly than the last time. Muronglin is sure that there is someone outside.


    But just now everyone is gone. I am the last one to leave the office. There should be no one outside at this time.


    "Anybody?"


    Xia Xiaoran called.


    The voice of hee hee continues.


    "Who''s out there?"


    No one answered.


    Xia Xiaoran feels very strange, want to open the door to have a look, but found that the handle of the compartment was moved outside, now it has been unable to open.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little worried, but more afraid.


    "Who''s playing the prank outside? Stop it, will you! Let me out of here


    Suddenly, in the case of no defense, a bucket of water poured down, Murong Lin instantly became a drowned chicken.


    "Who is it, dare not say? Is it interesting to play such a dirty trick? "


    Xia Xiaoran only felt that the whole person suddenly sobered up, and the tiredness in her body turned into anger every minute. She was lying in the crack of the door, trying to see the people outside.


    All of a sudden, a pair of shoes flashed through the gap under the door. Although it was very fast, Murong Lin could see clearly. It was the blue Chian Marco Lorenz!


    Susan Zhao!


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t understand. She has no injustice or hatred with this woman. Everything is just her imagination. Why can''t she live with her!


    Looking at still dripping water all wet dada himself, Murong Lin suddenly feel particularly aggrieved.


    Since her father sold her to a human trafficker, Murong Lin felt that the whole world had a grudge against her. One after another, she was overwhelmed with broken things. Murong Lin only felt tired and tired.


    Outside the gate of interstellar media.


    18£º15¡£


    Tan Wenhan looked down at his watch for the third time and frowned slightly. This Murong Lin, what''s the situation, why so punctual. What time is it? Why don''t you come. It''s six o''clock in the evening.


    After another five minutes, Tan Wenhan couldn''t wait any longer. He walked to the company with his long legs and met Susan Zhao, who had just come out of the company.


    "Wen Han!"


    Seeing Tan Wenhan, Susan Zhao immediately welcomed her with great enthusiasm.


    "Well."


    Tan Wenhan simply should a, then no longer pay attention to her, continue to go inside. Susan Zhao was a little embarrassed and more unhappy.


    Suddenly, Tan Wenhan seems to think of something, suddenly turned back and asked: "are all the people in the personnel department gone?"


    "Ah? Oh! Yes, they''re all gone. I''m the last one to go... "


    Susan Zhao knew who he was looking for and asked with a little guilty.


    Tan Wenhan''s steps stopped, but finally he continued to walk inside quickly.


    "What the hell is Murong Lin doing. Can''t you just run away? "


    With a stomach of impatience and anger, Tan Wenhan took the elevator up to the fourth floor.


    The door of the personnel department''s office was simply open. As soon as Tan Wenhan pushed it, he went in. It seems that all the lights are gone.


    Pop.


    Tan Wenhan turns on the light. There is no one.


    Just want to leave, but found a table is also scattered with a pile of things, compared with other tidy just a desk, it is very prominent. Tan Wenhan went over with a puzzled face and saw the work permit on the desk.


    Mu Ronglin, personnel department


    Ah? It''s not right. If Murong Lin leaves, she should take her work card with her. Otherwise, how can she swipe her card when she leaves the company?


    Star Media has a different regulation from other companies, that is, employees must swipe their cards when they enter or leave the company, otherwise they will not be allowed to leave or enter the company. On the one hand, it is to urge employees to work consciously, on the other hand, it is to ensure the safety of the company''s entry and exit personnel.


    The more tan Wenhan thinks about it, the more wrong it is. Can''t something happen to her? While thinking, he wandered to the corridor. Suddenly, he felt something at the end of the corridor. Tan Wen walked over with doubts. The more you walk in, the more obvious the sound is. It''s the sound of beating the door. Then a woman''s voice comes: "is there anyone outside! Somebody let me out It''s muronglin. The sound came from the women''s room. Tan Wenhan hesitated and stepped into the women''s room. Seeing that the door handle of one of the rooms was broken from the outside and a small lock was tied, Tan Wenhan knew who must have locked Murong Lin in it¡° Stop yelling. It''s me. I''ll open the door. " Tan Wenhan dropped a sentence and began to look around for tools. I don''t know how long after that, he found a small hammer and hit the lock hard. The lock fell in response. Push open the door of the toilet compartment, Tan Wenhan saw Murong Lin standing there in a mess, all wet from head to foot, and his hair stuck together one by one. Tan Wenhan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you make it look like this? "¡° I... I was locked here, and then the man also carried a bucket of water and poured it down from the top, and then I... "Xia Xiaoran felt that he must be sloppy to the extreme now. In this way, do you want to go to see his uncle and aunt with him... Tan Wenhan seemed to see her mind, and said impatiently:" go and pick up, Then I''ll take you to the mall to change into clean clothes. I still have to go to the dinner tonight! "¡° But... "No, but I don''t care what happened to you tonight. Anyway, you have to do what you promised me! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I went out first... "Tan Wenhan coldly dropped a word and turned to leave. Xia Xiaoran found that they are still standing in the toilet, and it''s the women''s toilet. After cleaning up their hair a little, Murong Lin went to the office to take the work permit with her. Then they got into Tan Wenhan''s car and went straight to a nearby shopping mall. Xia Xiaoran just feels that he''s almost exhausted all day, listless from beginning to end. Tan Wenhan looks at the woman beside him, sighs helplessly, and then gets up to make a phone call¡° Hello, mom. It''s me, Xiao Han. Well, I have an accident here, and I may not be able to have dinner with you tonight... No, no, how can I cheat you... I promise I will take it home for you to see in two days. Today is really an accident... Ah, mm-hmm, OK, OK, then you can have a good dinner with my father, eat more... Well, I''ll hang up, goodbye. "

 Chapter 1288

    Looking at the mobile phone, Tan Wenhan walks into the shopping mall again.


    "Well, have you tried? Which one fits better? "


    Tan Wenhan asked lightly.


    "Sir, these two dresses are very nice for this lady. Look..."


    "Let''s have these two pieces. This one should be worn and that one should be packed directly."


    After that, Tan Wenhan took out his bank card.


    "Oh, no, just take this one. It''s not convenient to carry a bag of clothes."


    Xia Xiaoran quickly stopped. She doesn''t want to owe Tan Wenhan too much.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Two people buy clothes back to the car, Tan Wenhan concentrate on driving, Murong Lin concentrate on things, two people did not talk.


    After about 20 minutes, when Murong Lin was about to fall asleep, Tan Wenhan''s unique voice came to her: "here it is. Get out of the car. "


    Xia Xiaoran got out of the car in a daze and raised his eyes, eh? Isn''t that right? Aren''t we going to his parents'' house? So how did you get to heanju?


    With doubts on her face, muronglin looks back at Tan Wenhan. As she prepares to speak, she hears Tan Wenhan say:


    "After so many moths, how can we meet each other? I won''t go today. I''ll find time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "


    After that, without waiting for Murong Lin to answer, he stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    Looking at the shadow of the car leaving, Murong Lin felt relaxed. In this way, she didn''t have to face the two terrible old people for the time being. I''ll have a good rest tonight.


    After being treated by Zhao Suzanne, Murong Lin only feels tired physically and mentally.


    Back at her home, she suddenly collapsed in the sofa, and then began to think about the sudden disaster today.


    Why? Although Murong Lin knows that Susan Zhao has bad intentions for her, she just treated her coldly a few days ago and didn''t make any substantive action. Why did she make such a big trip to herself today before she went to see Tan Wenhan''s parents?


    Is all this a coincidence or is she doing it on purpose? If it''s intentional, why can she choose the right time? Does it mean that she knew in advance of the dinner she and Tan Wenhan were going to attend tonight?


    Xia Xiaoran only feels that the more she thinks about it, the more she doesn''t understand it. Her head starts to ache. She quickly stops her wishful thinking and rushes into the bathroom to take a hot bath to calm herself down.


    The next day, Murong Lin caught a cold, and even her nasal voice was so heavy that she hated herself. Originally, I wanted to ask for a sick leave, but I felt that it was not very good to ask for a sick leave because of a small cold soon after I entered the company. Moreover, if I fell down, did it increase Susan Zhao''s prestige?


    So although the nasal sound was as heavy as a subwoofer, and her head was as painful as nuclear fission, Murong Lin insisted on going to work.


    Dragging a sickly body in the office to do a morning''s papers, Murong Lin felt a bit unbearable, finally still can''t bear to live on the table to lie down for a while, who knows this hasn''t been lying down for long, feel someone like heavy or light or light to knock his head, Murong Lin looked up in a trance, saw Bai Yuping''s serious face.


    Xia Xiaoran stood up and nearly hit the chin of director Bai in front of him.


    Director Bai''s face is more and more black: "Murong Lin, is the company a place where you can sleep? So sleepy this morning? Why don''t you go home to sleep when you are so sleepy? Do you know how many people covet the position you are sitting in? What qualifications do you have to sleep here like no one else? "


    Bai Yuping''s series of questions shocked Murong Lin''s head to stop working. She didn''t defend herself.


    Looking at Murong Lin''s submissive appearance, Cheng Yufei and her parents are very happy.


    "Do you know that the company is busy with all kinds of jobs in the summer vacation recently, and you can still sleep here calmly? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Xiaoran continues to be forced.


    "Never again!"


    Bai Yuping angrily dropped this sentence and left Murong Lin standing there with a blank face.


    What''s going on? I just lie down for less than ten minutes. Why did I just get caught? Since she came here to work, director Bai only appeared in the office once a week on average. Why did she have such bad luck and hit the gun today?


    However, looking at director Bai''s proud face and Susan Zhao''s contemptuous face after he left, Murong Lin probably understood that either director Bai was asked to come by himself or someone was going to make a report.


    Xia Xiaoran is not too concerned about this episode, quiet meditation will pass. In the afternoon, I was buried in a pile of documents, supporting myself to finish my work.


    Maybe it''s because she sits in her own place all day and doesn''t speak or walk much. In addition, Murong Lin looks very sick. A girl in the office who is not used to seeing Cheng Yufei and Zhao Suzanne after work secretly gives Murong Lin several packages of 999 Ganmaoling granules after watching Cheng Yufei and Zhao Suzanne leave.


    Xia Xiaoran looks up at her in shock¡° Here you are. Soak and drink. The cold will get better soon. " Said the sister timidly¡° Er, that, I''m sorry, you... "Xia Xiaoran knows that it''s very impolite to ask someone''s name now. After all, she has been working in a company or department for more than a month¡° My name is Tang Shu. You can call me Tangtang. " Tang Shu knew what Murong Lin wanted to ask and said directly¡° Well, Tang Shu... Its name is good literature and art. I''m sorry, because I... "It''s OK. You don''t have to feel sorry. It''s normal that you don''t know me. You came to Star Media for a month, but you didn''t get in touch with others. Although we are in the same department, we have a clear division of labor, so I understand it." So much is said in the book of the Tang Dynasty¡° Er... But why do you give me these? " Murong Lin pointed to the cold spirit on the table, "you know, I''m not popular..." "to tell you the truth, I didn''t like you at first, because you were airborne, and everyone was a little bit unhappy. But through this month, I found that although Cheng Yufei and Zhao Suzanne always threw their faces at you, you were not warm...", Tang Shu dragged a chair to sit down, and then said: "after a month, I feel that you are still a very good person. In fact, several people in our office are slowly changing their outlook on you, but they are afraid to show it because of Cheng Yufei and Zhao Suzanne." Xia Xiaoran looked at her with a smile, thought for a while, but still asked: "you choose to give me these now, are you worried about them?"¡° I... "Tang Shu found that his careful thinking was seen through by Murong Lin, and became a little cramped. Xia Xiaoran chuckled¡° Well, I can understand you. After all, Cheng Yufei and Zhao Suzanne are not easy to deal with. If you don''t offend them, please don''t offend them as much as possible! "¡° Don''t worry about what you were criticized by director Bai today. Although director Bai is strict, he still cares about his subordinates. He just doesn''t know that you have a cold, so... "Tang Shu talks about what happened in the morning, and Murong Lin just wants to ask her why Bai Yuping suddenly appeared in the office in the morning, so he asks:" Tangtang, I''m a little curious, Director Bai usually has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Why did he appear in the office at such a coincidental time today? "

 Chapter 1289

    Tang Shu looked around and made sure that everyone was gone. Then he quietly leaned over to muronglin and said in a soft voice, "it''s Susan Zhao and Cheng Yufei who saw you lying there. Then she said she could just take the opportunity to straighten you up. Susan Zhao didn''t object either. Then she went to director Bai''s office and called director Bai..."


    "What did they say that director Bai would come here in person?"


    Xia Xiaoran seems to be a little depressed. It''s really the ghost of those two people.


    "I didn''t say anything, that is to say, I had some important information to show him. Then director Bai thought it was good to come to the office and walk around, and then he came..."


    Xia Xiaoran thought deeply and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Er, mu... That..."


    Tang Shu suddenly didn''t know how to call the person in front of him. He called him muronglin directly, but he was unfamiliar. He called him something else, and he didn''t know what to call him.


    Xia Xiaoran seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile, "just call me Xiaolin."


    "Ah, Xiao Lin! Well, why don''t you go and explain it to director Bai sometime, or... "


    Don''t wait for Tang Shu to finish saying, Murong Lin stopped: "no need. It''s my fault. Although it''s OK to lie down for a while when I''m tired at work, it''s working hours after all. If I go to argue like this, I can''t say it''s reasonable. "


    "But director Bai didn''t know you were ill!"


    "So what? If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. It''s just that they caught Susan and magnified the mistake. I don''t care. It''s ok..."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels a little funny. It''s her who is wronged. Now she is comforting Tang Shu.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll make you a friend! Would you like to be friends with me? "


    "Why not?"


    Xia Xiaoran pats Tang Shu on the shoulder, and they smile at each other.


    Because Murong Lin had a cold for a few days, Tan Wenhan didn''t take her to see her parents in a hurry. After all, it''s a bit bad luck to bring home a patient who has to blow his nose every minute. At the same time, he''s afraid of bringing germs to his parents.


    So the two people who originally said that they would go home for dinner in one or two days just put off for a few more days until muronglin''s cold was almost cured. Then Tan Wenhan finally assured his parents that he would take his "girlfriend" home to the elder two today.


    It''s a weekend. The staff of Star Media usually have only one day off a week, and the rotation system is implemented. That is, I have a holiday on Saturday this week, so you can have a holiday on Sunday. In this way, the company can operate all the year round.


    Originally, it was Murong Lin''s turn to take a holiday on Sunday this week, but the dinner party was decided on Saturday night. In order to prevent Zhao Suzanne and others from thinking of other ways to trick her, Murong Lin discussed with Tang Shu, and they changed work.


    As soon as Xia Xiaoran thinks that his only day off after a week''s hard work will be ruined by the dinner party, which seems to spend only one night, but actually one day is restless, he really feels bored in his heart.


    But there is no way, take short hands to eat short mouth, who let himself ask Tan Wenhan such a big favor.


    The dinner is set to start at six in the evening. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Tan Wenhan drove to he''an residence and waited for Murong Lin. Murong Lin rushed to the gate of the community after finishing the work, and then got on the bus.


    When it comes to this, I can''t help mentioning why Tan Wenhan hardly drives his car in. It''s because he doesn''t want to be seen going in and out with muronglin at all.


    Although he himself knows that he is a bit nervous, he can''t help it. In fact, he has a deep hatred for Murong Lin in his heart. After all, he did something like that with her without knowing it, which makes Tan Wenhan reject this woman all the time.


    Although he knew that his idea was ridiculous, after all, he ate and wiped others clean, but he hated each other very much in his heart, or he actually hated himself.


    Watching Murong Lin open the car door and sit in the back seat, Tan Wenhan thought it was very good, but after thinking about it, he said, "you''d better sit in front. If my parents see you downstairs, it will be very strange."


    Xia Xiaoran did not speak, opened the right rear door, got out of the car, and then sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The two were speechless. Tan Wenhan moved his eyes to the front and drove attentively.


    After driving for about ten minutes, Tan Wenhan suddenly said, "Why are you so quiet today? Don''t you always have no words on purpose?"


    "I thought the atmosphere in the car was too awkward, so I wanted to relax."


    Xia Xiaoran showed the expression of "I don''t understand this, it''s really stupid enough".


    "Then why don''t you calm down today?"


    "No. I suddenly think it''s very good today! "


    Tan Wenhan did not respond.


    In fact, Murong Lin didn''t want to talk today for a reason. On the one hand, she wasted the weekend and was unhappy. On the other hand, she was affected by all kinds of provocative events of Susan Zhao for no reason.


    She felt quite wronged, and these troubles in the final analysis were all from Tan Wenhan, so muronglin naturally didn''t want to give him any good face. Soon the car stopped at a jewelry store. Of course, the elder can''t go empty handed. Besides, Tan Wenhan will pick him up at he''anju at five o''clock. Of course, Murong Lin is not so stupid that she doesn''t even know how to backup the gift in advance. But she didn''t expect that Tan Wenhan would bring her to the jewelry store to buy a gift. Xia Xiaoran was about to push the door down, when he was stopped by Tan Wenhan: "don''t come down. I''ll come back when I get it. You wait in the car. " Having said that, I saw Tan Wenhan go in with great strides. It''s good to do so. The people who save money have to go in and pick up trouble. Xia Xiaoran did not speak, so she leaned on the seat of the car and waited for Tan Wenhan to come back. After a while, Tan Wenhan came out of the shop with two small bags in his hand. He should have prepared a gold necklace and bracelet for his parents¡° You''ll give it to them later. "¡° Ah? Me Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised. Why do you want me to deliver it? You can''t deliver it yourself¡° You are my girlfriend now. You are going to see your future mother-in-law. Is it appropriate not to send something in person. Elder sister, please be more professional. Don''t help yourself then! " Although Tan Wenhan didn''t want to pay attention to the desperate woman around him, he explained patiently. Xia Xiaoran think is also, no longer talkative, otherwise more and more like a mentally retarded. When passing a flower shop, Tan Wenhan got off the car and bought a basket of flowers. By the way, he bought some fruits in the fruit shop next door. They bought them all the way. About 15 minutes before 6 p.m., the car drove into Ruijing Mingshi City, the most famous community in Yancheng. Xia Xiaoran looks at the tall buildings outside the window. With their luxurious appearance, he can''t help feeling: it''s worthy of being the community where the chairman of Star Media lives. With such luxury and arrogance, he may not be able to afford even a toilet here in his life.

 Chapter 1290

    After Tan Wenhan, he entered the elevator, and then the elevator stopped on a certain floor of a building (Murong Lin was too nervous to pay attention to these). The doorbell just thought twice and answered. Sister Lin''s smiling face first appeared in Murong Lin''s sight.


    "Xiao Tan is back! Ah, is this the girl you said? Come on, girl, come on in


    Not to mention Murong Lin, even tan Wenhan was shocked by this "girl".


    Lin sister-in-law didn''t feel anything wrong. She took Murong Lin''s things and began to criticize Tan Wenhan: "look at you, you don''t help the girl to take a little, you don''t have the bearing of a man!"


    Xia Xiaoran said in a hurry: "it''s OK, auntie. It''s not in the way. It''s easy for me."


    Tan Wenhan gave Murong Lin a light squint and didn''t speak.


    "Well, you two wash your hands quickly. The master and his wife are in the living room, waiting for you to come back and have dinner!"


    After that, he went to make a list of other things.


    "This is..."


    Xia Xiaoran inquired with her eyes.


    "This is Mrs. Lin, who has been working in my family for more than 20 years. Even though I was brought up by her, I can be regarded as an elder I respect very much."


    Tan Wenhan didn''t look and knew what Murong Lin wanted to ask, so he said consciously.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded thoughtfully.


    When they came to the living room, they saw Tan Zhi and his wife sitting on the sofa. As soon as they saw their son, they stood up happily and called for his son to sit down. Then they began to look at Murong Lin.


    "Wen Han, is this the girlfriend you are talking about?"


    Tan just asked.


    "Well."


    "Well, well, sit down!"


    Mother Tan nodded to Murong Lin.


    Intuition tells Murong Lin that Tan Wenhan''s parents don''t like him.


    As soon as she sat down on the sofa, Mrs. Lin said she could have dinner. So a large group of people went to the living room again.


    After sitting down, Tan Wenhan took the lead in standing up, holding a cup and said, "Dad, mom, I originally agreed to come back early to have a look, but because all kinds of things have been delayed for such a long time, for this long dinner, my son would like to offer you a toast first, which is regarded as an apology!"


    After that, a glass of wine is gone.


    "Sit down quickly!"


    Mother Tan looks at her son.


    "Is it time to introduce the girl to us?"


    Tan Wenhan is not in a hurry. He calmly takes Murong Lin''s hand and gives her a big fright, but she calms down after a while.


    "This is muronglin, my girlfriend, eh. It''s also an employee of our company. "


    I don''t know what I can introduce. After all, I don''t have much experience, so tan Wenhan said a few words casually.


    Later, Tan''s father and mother asked questions about Murong Lin''s family situation. Fortunately, they made preparations in advance, but they also cooperated with each other. There was no big problem.


    For muronglin, to be honest, Tan''s parents don''t particularly like it, but there''s nothing bad about it. The main reason is that they think their son is more suitable for Zhao''s daughter, Susan Zhao.


    So although the two elders didn''t say anything, they decided to observe their son''s girl friend first. After all, the son didn''t like them very well. He was too forced to make a decision in the future.


    Xia Xiaoran then completed the first task given to her by Tan Wenhan in this panic.


    After going back, Murong Lin called Lu Qiaozhen and told her about the general result of the development, then she went to sleep.


    The next morning, Murong Lin went to work in the company.


    It''s Sunday. Most office workers have a holiday, so there are not many people on the way to work. When approaching the company, Murong Lin saw two familiar figures in the distance. Take a closer look, isn''t that Susan Zhao and Tan Wenhan?


    Xia Xiaoran knowingly changed a direction and went in from the side door of the company.


    Why do these two people stand at the door of the company early in the morning to talk about life and ideals? It turns out that after Tan Wenhan officially brought his girlfriend home, tan just called Zhao Jianfeng and said that his son had a girlfriend. He promised Zhao Jianfeng to match the two families'' children. Now it seems impossible.


    Knowing the news, Zhao Jianfeng must have told her daughter, Susan Zhao, for the first time to let go of her obsession with Tan Wenhan. But Susan Zhao''s feelings for Tan Wenhan don''t mean that she can let go. So early this morning, Susan Zhao intercepted Tan Wenhan at the gate of the company and asked him to give an explanation.


    "Why? You know my feelings for you, why can''t you give me more time? "


    Susan Zhao grabs Tan Wenhan''s arm and asks.


    "Susan, I''ve always treated you like a sister, don''t you know?"


    Tan Wenhan just wants to get rid of this gummy woman. Although there are not many people coming to work today, there are some. He doesn''t want anyone to see his jokes.


    "Sister? We grew up together, and we have been together for more than 20 years. For you, I gave up being a comfortable manager in my own company, and went to your star media to work hard as an ordinary employee, just to be close to you. I''ve paid so much for you, can''t you see it at all? " Susan Zhao''s voice was a little choked¡° Susan, we can''t control emotional things. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, I really don''t have the kind of feeling you want Tan Wenhan pinned his head aside¡° Who do you like? Is that Murong Lin? I really don''t know what attracted you to her? He''s ugly, he doesn''t have taste in clothes, and he''s a bully. " Mention muronglin, Zhao Suzanne''s eyes suddenly full of resentment, she said with gnashing teeth¡° You don''t need to judge whether she is good or not. " Tan Wenhan can''t stand this crazy woman in front of her anymore. She shakes her hand and walks into the company quickly. Susan Zhao didn''t go on chasing her, because she knew that the current situation must not be seen by other employees of the company, otherwise, didn''t she seem to be the one who lost? Xia Xiaoran, you wait for me, I will take Wen Han back from your hands! Tan Wenhan is my man! At this time, Murong Lin''s eyelids in the office jumped a lot. What she didn''t know was that her hard life was about to begin because she simply met with Tan Wenhan''s parents for a meal. Soon, Susan Zhao went back to the office in a huff. Xia Xiaoran roughly guessed the content of their conversation, but he didn''t care much. After all, what''s the use of caring? Things have already happened. Anyway, the Liang Zi has already been tied, and he doesn''t mind whether to make more bows or Chinese knots. Xia Xiaoran in front of a stack of information finally in her busy days to finish. Some of them are the lists of all kinds of staff that need to be arranged by various departments in the next several grand ceremonies before the summer vacation. Murong Lin arranges them according to the order of departments and division of labor, which is ready to be sent to Bai Yuping. Who knows just stand up, see Bai Yuping stagger leisurely came in from the door, with a few people in the office said hello, on their own to blind around. Xia Xiaoran thought that he had come earlier than he had. He just gave him the information now, so he didn''t have to go any more. Thinking about it, he went to the position where director Bai was standing. After Zhao Susan''s seat, Murong Lin vaguely felt the deep malice from the front right, but she didn''t care much. Now director Bai is here, what else can she do?

 Chapter 1291

    However, our classmate muronglin really underestimated the power of a woman''s heart when she complained. As soon as she called out "director Bai", muronglin tripped over something and fell forward. Her arms were also thrown into the air in a flower shape due to conditioned reflex.


    As a result, a pile of data in her hand is like snowflakes on director Bai''s head and face. Without waiting for Murong Lin''s reaction, she has sat on the ground in horror, and white A4 paper is pouring down. Murong Lin''s heart suddenly cools.


    Bai Yuping was also obviously frightened by the sudden flying snow. They were stunned and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Finally, or Bai Yuping first reaction, he looked at the ground Murong Lin, coldly said: "what are you doing?"


    Xia Xiaoran was scared to fly away, and finally returned to her body. She said in horror: "director Bai, i... I''ll send you the list of the staff sent out in the grand ceremony of various departments..."


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her head is gradually lowered.


    Finished, this accurately hit director Bai''s muzzle again.


    "Muronglin, although you are brought in by the general manager, you have to remember that Bai Yuping is not a soft eater. If you still can''t do anything like this, and only cause trouble to the company and my personnel department, I won''t let you stay here!"


    Bai Yuping was so angry that his forehead was about to smoke. He thought that although the general manager directly brought a person in, it was beyond the rules, but if the ability is still in the past, everyone can turn a blind eye. After all, this is his tan family''s company.


    But now it seems that Murong Lin can''t do anything well, and even deliver a material. He can''t do anything well. He can''t tolerate her staying in the personnel department.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that it''s no use defending herself, but it will get worse and worse, so when she comes to her mouth, she just swallows it back. She just quietly lies on the ground, picks up the stack of materials, and then returns to her position.


    The information that has been arranged all morning is in a mess. Muronglin looked at these and sighed silently.


    Looking at Murong Lin''s listless appearance, Zhao Suzanne''s anger didn''t disappear. She suddenly felt that it was not a good way to bully Murong Lin in the office. After all, that woman would only be submissive and make herself more and more angry.


    I want Wen han to hate Murong Lin like Bai Yuping. Susan Zhao suddenly had a good idea.


    She went down the corridor and dialed the first number on her cell phone.


    "Hello? Wenhan? It''s me, Susan


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tan Wenhan''s tone is light. He really didn''t understand and didn''t want to understand what Susan Zhao was thinking.


    "Well, I''m sorry about this morning. I''m too reactive. I''ve thought for a long time and figured it out. You''re right. I can''t help feeling things. No matter how much I keep pestering you, you may not be able to change your feelings for me. So why should I be trapped in a cocoon? "


    "Well."


    Tan Wenhan was surprised that her attitude changed so quickly, which was not the same as Susan Zhao he had known before.


    "So, brother Wen Han, I''d like to invite you and Murong Lin to a meal. It''s an apology and a blessing to you."


    Although the tone of her voice is very soft, Susan Zhao''s heart is about to explode.


    "Don''t bother, just think about it..."


    "Brother Wen Han, don''t you want to forgive me? If you really want to forgive me, please accept my request. At seven o''clock tonight, wild crane fairy house, take Murong Lin with you


    Although Tan Wenhan didn''t quite understand what Susan Zhao thought, it seemed that she was really determined to let go. She was relieved and agreed.


    When Xia Xiaoran knew the news, her heart must have refused, and she also knew it was a trick played by Zhao Suzanne. How could she have just tricked herself in the office so that she was scolded by director Bai, and then she said she was repentant?


    But Murong Lin has no reason to refuse. She didn''t tell Tan Wenhan about her relationship with Zhao Suzanne, and she doesn''t think it should be said. Because the agreement between them is clear, the misunderstanding and trouble caused by them should be handled by each other, and the other can''t be involved.


    At first, Murong Lin thought that this condition was quite humanized, but now she found that almost all the misunderstandings and troubles were caused by herself. Although I feel resentful, I can''t say anything.


    With a sad mood, at 7 p.m., Murong Lin followed Tan Wenhan into the gate of Heye Xianju on time.


    Susan Zhao deliberately dressed up tonight, and her already beautiful appearance was even more touching. Compared with muronglin''s tired, unruly and slovenly faces, Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne are both masculine and feminine.


    Zhao Suzanne was basically speaking during the whole dinner, and Tan Wenhan reluctantly responded. Before Mu Ronglin came, she warned herself that she must eat more and talk less, so she buried herself in her own food and ignored the two.


    This makes Tan Wenhan feel a little unhappy. What he thinks is, Murong Lin, you are playing my tan Wenhan''s woman now. Can you not be like an old sow who hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years! Because today is Sunday, also coincides with the meal, so the store is particularly crowded. Then Susan Zhao suddenly said, "well, muronglin, could you please go to the counter and ask for a small plate of soy sauce? It seems that the waiters are very busy at the moment. It''s very convenient for you to sit outside and turn right at the counter. Can you help me get a dish back? " Although I don''t know what medicine she sells in gourd, Murong Lin has no reason to refuse, so she can only nod and walk towards the counter. After a while, he came back with a small plate of soy sauce. At this time, Susan Zhao has been sitting in Murong Lin''s original seat, excitedly talking to tan Wenhan about something. Xia Xiaoran steps forward and stands awkwardly with the soy sauce dish. Finally, Zhao Suzanne stops. Murong Lin just wants to say "I''m back", but unexpectedly her right foot is heavily hooked by another foot that doesn''t know when. Murong Lin''s center of gravity is unstable, and the whole dish of soy sauce is directly pressed against Zhao Suzanne''s clavicle, Soy sauce flows slowly into Zhao Suzanne''s underwear along her chest... The three people present are all dumbfounded. Tan Wenhan was the first to react. He quickly took out a few pieces of paper to cover Zhao Suzanne''s chest. In his hurry, he didn''t realize how ambiguous this action was. Zhao Suzanne finally reacted and pointed to Murong Lin and said, "Murong Lin, I''m just chatting with brother Wen Han. I''m too involved. I don''t notice you''re back. Do you need to bully me?" Xia Xiaoran stood there stupidly, looking at Susan Zhao inconceivably, thinking about the meaning of her sentence. Tan Wenhan''s eyes seemed to radiate half the sharpness of the knife. He glared at her fiercely and went to Susan Zhao. Seeing that Murong Lin was still standing there, he said impolitely, "go away!" Xia Xiaoran retreats silently. Tan Wenhan takes off his coat and puts it on Zhao Suzanne. Then he says to Zhao Suzanne, "follow me."

 Chapter 1292

    Susan Zhao stood up silently, pulled Tan Wenhan''s coat on her body, and wrapped herself more tightly. At the same time, she looked at her dirty chest polluted by soy sauce, and a few tears welled up in her eyes.


    This pitiful appearance makes Tan Wenhan''s anger more intense. He holds Zhao Suzanne''s shoulder and says, "let''s go."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the back of the two people leaving, and suddenly feels funny. What a Susan Zhao, what a bitter plan!


    Looking at the Audi A6 that is starting outside the window, Susan Zhao, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, looks at Murong Lin, who is standing alone by the window, with a very evil smile.


    Xia Xiaoran, I''m not a vegetarian. You''re too young to fight me!


    Xia Xiaoran went back to her residence alone. She didn''t know why she felt very sad, like something was blocking there, which made her feel that she was about to suffocate.


    In fact, she doesn''t need to pay too much attention to the things tonight. She has seen Susan Zhao''s methods many times, and she was angry before, and the depression passed away, but this time it seems different.


    She found that her mind had been looping through those pictures at that time. The last time, it was fixed on Tan Wenhan''s incredible and extremely disappointed face.


    When did he care so much about Tan Wenhan? Murong Lin was startled by this idea in her mind.


    It must be because today, Susanne Zhao has repeatedly exhausted herself physically and mentally by means of means, that she will think about what she has and doesn''t have. Muronglin quickly went to the bathroom to take a hot bath and let the slow water wash her fluctuating heart.


    But after washing, she sat in front of the window and looked at the moonlight. Tonight, the moonlight was bright and silver flowed everywhere, but she didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    I can''t stand it. Murong Lin takes out her mobile phone and calls Lu Qiaozhen.


    "Jane, what are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Make money to support myself! Why, miss me? "


    "Yes, I miss you..."


    Xia Xiaoran light smile.


    "Why? The content of the answer, the tone of the answer... Eh? No! Muronglin, what''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Qiaozhen and Murong Lin are too familiar. If this is normal, how can Murong Lin really say such numb words. No, there must be something!


    Xia Xiaoran just wanted to say "not so much", but on second thought, he called Lu Qiaozhen just to talk about the things repressed in his heart. There''s no need to hide at the moment. After all, this is his best friend.


    Besides, she knows most of the things that happened recently. Let''s talk about it today.


    As a result, Murong Lin didn''t talk much. She went to the company in the morning and saw Susan Zhao and Tan Wenhan talking at the door. She talked about her own troubles.


    After Murong Lin finished speaking, both sides were silent for a long time. When Murong Lin thought whether Lu Qiaozhen was asleep, suddenly Lu Qiaozhen''s voice came from the receiver: "lin''er, do you... Like Tan Wenhan?"


    Lu Qiaozhen''s words are not surprising. As soon as she took a glass of water and poured it into her mouth, Murong Lin spewed it out directly. She was so excited and eager to explain that she was choked by her own saliva. It took a long time for her cough to ease down.


    "Muronglin, are you ok? According to your reaction, nine times out of ten it will be... "


    Lu Qiaozhen worried about her good friend, and gloated at what Murong Lin didn''t want to admit and face.


    "How can it be! I''m not! "


    I don''t know why, Murong Lin felt that her words were especially guilty, and she couldn''t help but "clatter" in her heart.


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, although Tan Wenhan is a little bit cold and a little bit self-centered, he is very good in other aspects. The typical rich and handsome, isn''t it? It''s good to like him! "


    Lu Qiaozhen put away her playful face and said solemnly.


    "But..."


    Just as Xia Xiaoran wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Lu Qiaozhen


    "What''s more, look at Susan Zhao. Are you tolerant? If you really like Tan Wenhan in your heart, you should compete with Susan Zhao to the end. Don''t always say nothing to others. "


    "But I heard from a colleague of our company that Susan Zhao is the daughter of Zhao Jianfeng, the shareholder of Star Media. She and Tan Wenhan were childhood friends.


    For the sake of Tan Wenhan, Zhao Suzan asked her father to take a stake in Star Media. She gave up her better and more dignified job in her own company and came to Star Media''s small personnel department to be a small clerk. That''s to get closer to tan Wenhan. What can I compare with others in such a prominent family? "


    Xia Xiaoran propped his chin and muttered bitterly.


    "Hey, I said Murong Lin, why did you give up your arms before the battle started? It''s good to be a little bit of backbone, especially to build up other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige. "


    After listening to Murong Lin''s discouraged words, Lu Qiaozhen was very angry


    "If you want me to say, what kind of status and status does Susan Zhao have? Now you are tan Wenhan''s girlfriend! Although it''s a virtual job, it''s just because Tan Wenhan doesn''t like Susan Zhao at all that this virtual job appears. The purpose is to stop Susan Zhao''s attack! So I say it''s obviously you who have the upper hand now! Muronglin By Lu Qiaozhen''s analysis, Murong Lin only felt as if there was a breeze coming, and her heart widened a lot. After talking to Lu Qiaozhen on the phone, Murong Lin thought that she had nothing to do tonight and would go to bed early. I don''t want to be sleepy. My mind is full of recent events. From Tan Wenhan calling to telling himself that he needs help to play his girlfriend, to being locked in the toilet by Susan Zhao, Tan Wenhan comes to the rescue, and then takes himself to the store to buy clothes, even though the dinner with his parents has been cancelled, to the dinner with his parents last night and the farce directed and performed by Susan Zhao this evening... Xia Xiaoran is very sure that, It seems that I really like this man who is indifferent to me. When she came to the company the next day, muronglin met Tan Wenhan in the elevator and wanted to say something. But because there were so many people nearby, she didn''t say anything at last. Sitting in her seat and looking at a pile of information, Murong Lin couldn''t read a word. She was just like a soul out of her body. She sat there motionless, like a walking corpse, looking at the front of her eyes, not angry at all. Tang Shu looked at Murong Lin with a little worry, reached out his hand and shook it in front of her without any response. Just as Tang Shu was about to shake Murong Lin, Murong Lin suddenly stood up and the chair almost turned over because of her excessive movement. Tang Shu was so scared that he was about to ask her what was wrong. Murong Lin looked ahead and walked out of the office like he was determined. She wants to go to tan Wenhan to explain what happened last night. For the first time, she strongly wants to prove her innocence. When she came to the general manager''s office, Murong Lin took a deep breath and knocked on the door¡° Come in, please Tan Wenhan''s voice came from inside. Push the door and enter, see Tan Wenhan desk and desk, did not look up to see who is knocking¡° Just put the document on my desk... "Tan Wenhan still didn''t look up. He thought Murong Lin was the employee who came to deliver the document.

 Chapter 1293

    Xia Xiaoran suddenly a little want to retreat, but into all come in, can also find what excuse to go out.


    After calming her heart, Murong Lin said:


    "Er... Well, I want to explain to you what happened last night."


    Tan Wenhan finally raised his noble head.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to your explanation."


    Tan Wenhan only said lightly, then he tilted his body back, reclined comfortably on the office chair, picked up the coffee on the desk and sipped it slowly.


    "Yesterday, I went to get soy sauce and came back. When I saw you talking, I didn''t disturb you. When you stopped talking, I took a step forward and wanted to tell you that I came back with soy sauce.


    But I don''t know why I suddenly had one more foot at my foot, so I was tripped, and a center of gravity was unstable, so I threw soy sauce on Susan Zhao. I really didn''t mean to... "


    Xia Xiaoran plucked up his courage and finished his speech in one breath.


    "There were only three of us there, and I didn''t trip you, so you mean, that foot belongs to Susan?"


    Tan Wenhan raised his eyes and gave Murong Lin a cold look.


    "I know it''s strange, but it''s true. She tripped me


    Xia Xiaoran bit his lip.


    "You''re so clear about your responsibilities, miss muronglin. Why don''t you become a screenwriter and write novels?"


    Before Tan Wenhan spoke, a cold, disdainful voice came from the door of the office.


    Susan Zhao walked into the general manager''s office, put a piece of material on the table and said, "Wen Han, your annual work plan."


    "Did you hear that?"


    Tan Wenhan gave Susan Zhao a deep look and asked.


    "Well, if I didn''t happen to get to the door and hear this kind of unreasonable words, I might not have been able to catch up with this wonderful program of self directing and self acting."


    With that, Susan Zhao sat down in the chair beside her.


    This time, Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne sat there, looking at Murong Lin with a domineering face. Murong Lin just felt that at this time, he was just like a clown.


    "Hey, muronglin, why don''t you talk? Do you think it''s funny that I designed you to pour a whole dish of soy sauce on me? "


    Susan Zhao said carelessly, picking her eyebrows and fingernails.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that he doesn''t need to. He comes here to ask for nothing. Now in Tan Wenhan''s heart, he estimates that he is not only a small person, but also a person who can make excuses and shirk responsibility.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Tan Wenhan finally spoke.


    "You... You just don''t want to believe me? I really didn''t do what you saw. It''s not what you think it is


    Xia Xiaoran felt that he was about to cry, and that feeling of powerless to explain was deeply felt by him.


    "Have you finished? And then you go out


    After that, Tan Wenhan takes the document that Zhao Suzanne brought to him, and no longer looks at Murong Lin.


    Sitting in her seat, Susan Zhao, with a winner''s smile, raised her head slightly and threw two words into Murong Lin''s face: "coward."


    Xia Xiaoran knew that he had lost completely. No matter what he said or did, it was useless. On the contrary, he would only wipe more and more black. So he turned away from the office with tears of grievance.


    Tan Wenhan, your heart is as hard as a rock.


    Back in the office, muronglin''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. She is too clear about her current situation. She is hostile to Zhao Suzanne and has a quarrel with Tan Wenhan. It can be said that she is Zhu Bajie now. She looks at herself in the mirror and doesn''t know who she is.


    At noon, Murong Lin had no desire to eat. Colleagues went out to have barbecue together and left Murong Lin alone in the office.


    Really feel depressed, Murong Lin took the elevator to the top floor of the company to blow the wind, but did not want to meet Tan Wenhan there.


    Tan Wenhan stood alone on the edge of the roof, leaning against the handrail, looking at the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. For a while, Murong Lin didn''t know whether she should go or not.


    Standing in a daze, Tan Wenhan''s cold voice said, "what are you doing here?"


    Xia Xiaoran only felt a thrill in her body. I don''t know why, every time she sees Tan Wenhan, she will have a kind of inexplicable tension.


    "I''ll... Come up and get some air."


    Xia Xiaoran went forward with a stiff head.


    "Breathe? Can''t it be that I''m on this, so I''ve sneaked up to tell me the script you made up last night? "


    Tan Wenhan didn''t look at her either and said coldly.


    He was full of resistance and hostility. Even if Murong Lin didn''t want to accept and admit it, she couldn''t help it. She suddenly felt very funny, and then laughed: "in your heart, am I the kind of person who will deliberately frame others? What good is that to me? "


    "Muronglin, please make it clear that your girlfriend''s position is false. Do you understand! I''m just using you to block my parents'' successive forced marriages and women I don''t like. Although some words are not very nice, I still want to say that you and I are just chess pieces for each other''s use. You don''t need to spend any other thoughts on me, and you don''t need to be fussy with me. Although I don''t like Susan Zhao in the relationship between men and women, she is my uncle Zhao''s daughter after all. We''ve been playing since childhood. If you dare to bully her, don''t blame me for turning me over. "¡° So you think I was deliberately bullying her last night? " Xia Xiaoran endured the sadness of the heart, gently asked. Tan Wenhan did not answer her, but the expression on his face was enough to prove everything¡° All right Xia Xiaoran suddenly laughs. She looks at Tan Wenhan deeply and turns to leave. Tan Wenhan''s heart bristled with her last look. A strange emotion poured into his heart. He quickly patted his face and drove away the things in his mind. This Murong Lin really doesn''t depend on the score. Now it seems that Susan may talk about this matter with Uncle Zhao. If Uncle Zhao sued his father and mother again, it would not only make them dislike muronglin more, but also make them feel more sorry for Susan. Then they would be responsible for themselves. In this way, the arrangement of so many days of their own is not a draw? Think of here, Tan Wenhan Murong Lin''s resentment is more serious. He thought that Murong Lin wanted to explain this matter twice today. In fact, to be honest, he didn''t care much about it. He couldn''t understand why she was so eager to explain it to him. Is it important to have a misunderstanding between yourself and her? Is it not a relationship of mutual utilization and mutual benefit? So why is Murong Lin doing this? Was it that she was deliberately upset at the first contact with herself? Have you become your right girlfriend in the outside world, and then begin to eradicate the dissident? Tan Wenhan was startled by his idea, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was some truth. It seems that Murong Lin is no different from those coquettish bitches outside? Think of here, Tan Wen cold ground smile. Being bullied, misunderstood and indifferent, Murong Lin is now on her way home alone. She feels abandoned by the whole world once again.

 Chapter 1294

    Since she met Tan Wenhan, she felt that all her bad luck seemed to disappear from then on.


    Tan Wenhan appeared without warning in the process of her being chased by a big man. Although Murong Lin was haunted by her, Tan Wenhan helped her through the difficulty in the end.


    Later, because he had no place to live, although Tan Wenhan was not very happy in the process, he chose a house suitable for Murong Lin''s current situation.


    Later, when I went to find a job, I took myself to work in Star Media. In fact, their demands were not directly proportional. I simply accompanied his parents to dinner.


    In this way, Murong Lin, without even knowing about herself, gradually developed a sense of dependence on Tan Wenhan. She always felt that no matter what happened, she could find Tan Wenhan to help resolve it.


    Although he is not happy every time, and even if he agrees, he will sign an agreement with himself to negotiate terms, but after careful consideration, the contents and terms of his agreement are really not difficult.


    The feeling of flying into the cloud and falling to the bottom of the valley is really bad. Murong Lin only feels that her chest is stuffy and short of breath. She has to find a place to vent her emotions.


    At about eight o''clock, Murong Lin went to the convenience store to buy a dozen beers. She went to a nearby park to find a chair to sit down and drink alone.


    After five or six cans of beer, Murong Lin gradually got drunk. It seems that alcohol can really paralyze people''s brain. She began to feel less uncomfortable.


    Just about to get up and leave, suddenly two men came by.


    "Oh, isn''t this the girl who ran away?"


    When one of the men saw Murong Lin, he suddenly dilated his pupils and came forward to take a picture of Murong Lin''s face with the flashlight of his mobile phone. Suddenly, he turned his head excitedly and said to the person behind.


    Xia Xiaoran uses her hand to block the strong light in front of her eyes. She''s already a little drunk. Her mind is blank. She only knows that she seems to be in trouble again. It''s probably a sex wolf or something.


    The man behind came forward and put his whole face in front of Murong Lin. he only smelled an intolerable smell. Murong Lin not only frowned.


    "Hey, it''s really her!"


    A familiar voice came.


    Xia Xiaoran looked carefully. Sure enough, it was not the ah Si or who.


    She wanted to resist, but she felt weak all over, and her head began to ache faintly.


    "How can you drink so much wine? Go, go, go, go


    After that, ah Si looked around and saw that there was no one, then he picked up Murong Lin. another man covered him. They took Murong Lin to a van.


    After being thrown into the car heavily, muronglin''s head hit the back of the driver''s seat, turning around consciously, but after easing down, she became sober.


    Two men think Murong Lin has already drunk seven meat and eight vegetables, and they can''t fix anything, so they sit in the front seat, chat and smoke, and basically ignore Murong Lin in the back.


    Xia Xiaoran also pretends to be delirious and leans on the back of the driver''s seat, letting the back of the seat block the sight of the two men for himself, and then stealthily takes out the mobile phone from the exit bag.


    What should I do? Call the police? No, if the call to the police needs to make a phone call, they will be found by the two people as soon as they speak, so they can only send text messages.


    But to whom. While nervously searching for someone to ask for help in her address book, Murong Lin glanced at the two men in front of her, especially ah Si in the co pilot''s seat.


    Xia Xiaoran found that there were few people he could turn to for help.


    I wanted to text Lu Qiaozhen, but the next second she killed the idea. To let a girl come to rescue herself is to send others into the tiger''s mouth. It is estimated that if no one is there, she will also be brought in.


    After thinking about it, Murong Lin has only one person in her mind. Yes, it''s Tan Wenhan.


    But will he come?


    Xia Xiaoran knows that she has no way to go now. She thinks that even a dead horse must be treated as a live horse doctor. Although Tan Wenhan should be disgusted with himself after these two days, sending him a text message is almost white hair, but Murong Lin still wants to gamble on this game.


    As soon as her heart was crossed, muronglin adjusted the brightness of her mobile phone to the minimum. The cat curled up and pretended to be asleep on her knees. She began to edit the text message secretly


    I''ve been kidnapped. I''m on the 106. It''s a white van. Help me, will you?


    After editing, Murong Lin ordered "send" and closed her eyes.


    Now, it''s up to fate.


    On the other side.


    In the European garden.


    When Tan Wenhan came home, he was paralyzed and didn''t want to get up on the sofa.


    In the past two days, he felt as if his whole body had been hollowed out and his cervical spine was aching. He frowned and kept rubbing and poking.


    I don''t know why. All the way after work, he was thinking about Susan Zhao and Murong Lin. in fact, he felt that his attitude towards Murong was too tough and harsh yesterday and this morning. He began to recall what happened between the two people from their first meeting to today. Although Murong Lin always made him think that she was deliberately close to him, it seems that she has not taken anything extra from herself these days. Although the first month''s rent was paid by Tan Wenhan for her, she paid most of the next two months by herself, and always promised to pay him back when she saved enough money. So after thinking about it, he suddenly began to think that Murong Lin should not be that kind of person. Although I have known muronglin for less than three months, there is a voice in Tan Wenhan''s heart telling her that she will not do such a thing. So he gradually began to believe that the incident of spilling soy sauce last night might really be just an accident, and that Murong Lin really just stumbled. Thinking about it, Tan Wenhan suddenly began to dislike himself. Why should he care so much about this trivial matter? There are so many things in the company that he needs to deal with by himself. He can spend so much time and energy thinking about such boring things. Thinking of this, he rubbed his overworked head and stood up to take a bath¡° Beep - beep - "the mobile phone vibrated untimely. Tan Wenhan grabs his mobile phone and glances at it. It''s from Murong Lin. he wanted to ignore it directly, but he drives it in a strange way: I''ve been kidnapped. Now I''m on the 106 National Road. It''s a white van. Help me, will you? what is it? Tan Wenhan felt a little puzzled and read the message word by word three times. Grab the clothes, Tan Wenhan rushed out of the door, when he reacted, he had stepped on the accelerator, quickly rushed to the 106 National Road. The van is driving in an unknown direction on the national highway 106. It seems that it is going to leave Yancheng. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know if Tan Wenhan will see the message in time, and if she sees the message, she will come to save herself immediately. However, she knows very well that one of the most important things she has to do now is to delay. Otherwise, the car will be in trouble after leaving National Highway 106.

 Chapter 1295

    On the one hand, Murong Lin is not familiar with other road sections. On the other hand, even if Tan Wenhan can come to save himself, it is almost impossible to find a place.


    It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. There are no vehicles on the national road. Fortunately, the speed of the van is not fast. It seems that the two men in front didn''t think well about how to deal with Murong Lin and they were not in a hurry.


    But Murong Lin knows that this is not enough, she must try to slow down before Tan Wenhan comes.


    A sneak look at the front of a Si, he is smoking, smoke filled the whole car, choking people breathless.


    Xia Xiaoran accidentally took a deep breath. She was choked by the strong smell of nicotine and began to cough. The more she coughed, the worse. Gradually, she felt that her whole lung was struggling.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Be quiet and don''t play tricks! Last time you ran away, it was my grandfather''s carelessness. This time, you smelly bitch can''t escape from my grandfather''s palm! "


    A Si turns his head to Murong Lin and says fiercely. It seems that before watching Murong Lin escape from under his own eyes once or twice, let him bear a grudge, so far are bitter ah!


    "I, I''m choked. Can I, can I, stop and let me... Breathe..."


    Xia Xiaoran is really uncomfortable. He was envious and disgusted with the taste of nicotine in cigarettes. In addition, after drinking wine, he felt that his whole head was about to explode.


    Xia Xiaoran holds his head and groans low.


    "Brother Wang, it doesn''t look like you''re pretending to be a little girl? Does she really feel a little uncomfortable? "


    Ah Si looked at Murong Lin, trying to find some flaws in her painful face.


    "Well, I can''t stand the smell of your cigarette. I said, ah Si, can''t you buy some good cigarettes? Every day I smoke this kind of no three no four brand


    The driver, who was called "brother Wang", said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Come on, brother, I can''t afford to buy any good cigarettes! Last time, because of this girl movie, all the ducks I cooked flew away... "


    Thinking of this, ah Si went on to add gas


    "Well, why don''t you two ignore her and hurry to the destination for delivery. Just contacted Mr. Liu, he said he was still willing to buy the goods that failed to complete the transaction last time. "


    After that, he frowned and winked at muronglin, and told muronglin with his obscene eyes that "you are what I said.".


    Xia Xiaoran continued coughing, feeling that his whole body was about to cough out. Brother Wang felt very upset, so he parked his car in the temporary parking area on the National Road and pulled Murong Lin out of the car.


    "Let''s go, don''t break your lungs..."


    Brother Wang frowned, staring at the dark green belt.


    "Oh, brother, I didn''t expect you to care about people?"


    One side of the a Si don''t know inside, a face of bad smile.


    "Come on, you boy. I''m checking the quality of this product. If there''s something wrong with coughing up, why don''t you and I just work around this time? "


    Don''t catch a cold at all to the joke of a Si, even some dislike of Wang Ge coldly say.


    On one side, ah Si looked at brother Wang and laughed more obscenely.


    "This girl looks good. I didn''t meet her last time. I think it''s a coincidence today, or..."


    He didn''t talk about it in half, but Murong Lin and brother Wang couldn''t understand it.


    Brother Wang looked at ah Si with scornful eyes, and then said, "do you want to try this kind of woman? Look at her now. She''s full of wine. You really have a strong taste. But I can''t. No matter how much it suits your taste, you can''t mess around. It''s Mr. Liu''s product. If it''s damaged, should you bear the burden? "


    Of course, ah Si knew that he couldn''t afford it, but he was only joking. Lao Wang was so serious.


    "Well, I''ll have fun with you. I can take it seriously."


    A Si''s expression of indifference is in sharp contrast to Murong Lin''s expression of being loveless.


    Xia Xiaoran has no intention to listen to them. He anxiously thinks about when Tan Wenhan can come to rescue him.


    "Hey, are you cough well? We''ll be on our way when we cough well..."


    Brother Wang yelled at Murong Lin.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly lowered his head and continued coughing, thinking that it would be a while if it could be delayed.


    After another three or five minutes, Murong Lin felt that her breath was almost smooth. If she continued to pretend to cough, it would be too deliberate. On the contrary, it would be easier for them to find that she was procrastinating. If they saw through her petty plan, it would be really over. So it''s not appropriate to scare the snake at this moment.


    "Much better. Let''s go!"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t look at them either. He climbed into the car slowly by himself.


    Brother Wang and a Si look at each other, and they seem to be a little surprised. Is this little girl so obedient? This is not in line with the previous nature of taking the opportunity to run away?


    However, this is good, brother Wang and a Si expected that Murong Lin did not dare to play any tricks, so they continued to let her sit at the back alone, and they continued to chat and boast, which was very pleasant. As time went by, Murong Lin became more and more anxious. She had to think of another way to delay. But what should we do? This section of national highway 106 is a rugged mountain road. Although the minibus is not very fast, Murong Lin''s stomach suddenly turned upside down after drinking so much beer and the strong smell in the car¡° Stop... Stop... "Xia Xiaoran covered his mouth and patted the driver''s back with all his strength¡° What''s wrong with you again? Be honest with me Ah Si is a little impatient¡° I... I want to vomit... "Xia Xiaoran''s whole facial features are twisted together, and a retch comes at the right time. A Si immediately pats brother Wang to let him stop. The car is borrowed from the boss. If it gets dirty, it won''t be fun. Once again, the van stopped on the temporary parking belt of the national highway, and Murong Lin spat out all the things that had already poured into her throat. The smell of sour and rotten immediately diffused, which made ah Si and Wang Ge Deng a little unbearable. They quickly went to a place a little far away from Murong Lin, endured the uncomfortable feeling, and tried not to see her. This side Murong Lin side vomit ecstasy, while calculating that this is a good opportunity to delay time can not be missed, he must vomit for a while. At this time, none of the three people noticed that a black Audi A6 was slowly stopping at the corner not far behind... Tan Wenhan had seen Murong Lin retching at the roadside in front of her. She was bent and looked very thin from a distance. In order not to be found by the two men, Tan Wenhan first stops his car a little far away and is not easy to see, and then steals forward. This section is a relatively remote mountain road. The streetlights are in disrepair for a long time and have been destroyed. There is no need to worry about the shadow problem, which makes people over there aware of their arrival too early. This has played a great role in protecting Tan Wenhan''s rescue. Tan Wenhan slowly moved forward, step by step, the atmosphere did not dare out. While observing the surrounding environment, which is a very common mountain and concrete road, there is no shelter around Murong Lin, he thinks when it is appropriate to hold Murong Lin.

 Chapter 1296

    Because he knows that this time point is particularly critical. Once he rushes too early or too late, he may be found and caught quickly.


    To know each other is two tall men, and although Tan Wenhan himself often fitness, think to deal with them should not have any problem, but there is a Murong Lin, he must be distracted to protect, in this way, he is completely at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, we need to pull Murong Lin to evacuate quickly at an appropriate time and escape back to the car, so that the two can evacuate safely.


    Slowly, Tan Wenhan held his breath and moved inch by inch to Murong Lin''s direction.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t notice anything strange at this time. She was dazzled at the pile of vomit on the ground and pretended to retch again from time to time, so that the two men didn''t feel like they had vomited completely and didn''t dare to let themselves get on the bus.


    Almost, Tan Wenhan secretly clenched his fist and made full efforts to rush to muronglin''s direction. Unexpectedly, at this time, the mobile phone in his pocket made a buzzing vibration.


    Although it was just a vibration, there were only a few of them on the road. In the dead of night, the sound of the vibration was several times louder than usual.


    In front of the three pairs of eyes look over.


    "Damn it


    Tan Wenhan was shocked and immediately ran to Murong Lin''s direction. After Murong Lin''s reaction, he immediately ran to tan Wenhan''s direction.


    The two big men knew what was going on when they saw where they were vegetarians. They immediately ran in the direction of Tan Wenhan and Murong Lin, and then they ran back and yelled at each other


    "When did you shout for help? How dare you! See if I don''t get you two back together! "


    Xia Xiaoran only feels that his drunkenness, nausea and other feelings are all gone. Now he just wants to leave this ghost place and these two vicious men with all his heart.


    Who knows this foot is urgent, then throw to the Bush next to.


    Seeing that their hands were about to be held together, Murong Lin staggered and directly disengaged Tan Wenhan''s hand. When they reacted, the two men opposite had arrived.


    "Smelly boy, who are you? I advise you not to meddle in your own business, otherwise you will turn your face and refuse to recognize others! "


    Brother Wang glared at his eyes as big as a copper bell and said viciously.


    "No nonsense! I have to take this man with me tonight. Come straight


    Tan Wenhan knew that it was useless to reason with such people and pour chicken soup, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them and directly set out to fight.


    "Tan Wenhan, have you ever beaten them? If you don''t mind, you can go quickly... "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly regret let Tan Wenhan come to this muddy water, Tan Wenhan looks soft and weak, where is the opponent of the two strong men.


    Tan Wenhan was still cold. He took a look at Murong Lin and said, "did you just ask me to come and have a look at you? Be careful with yourself. I''ll deal with it


    After that, the realization returned to the two opposite people and asked coldly, "are you two going up one by one or together?"


    This sentence completely angered the two opposite people. No matter what kind of demeanor, brother Wang and a Si did not answer, they made their choice with action: together.


    Xia Xiaoran sits on the ground weakly and looks at the three men wrestling together. Tan Wenhan doesn''t seem as weak as he looks. Although one to two, Tan Wenhan seems to be a little weak, but he can barely cope with it.


    Compared with this fight, Tan Wenhan seems to have some rules and techniques. He is able to get out of the circle, kick his feet, and revolve. Brother Wang and a Si are obviously "disorderly fisting". How can they make a good fist.


    Although this is not very classy, but let the opponent can''t guess your next punch or foot or something else, gradually, Tan Wenhan seems to be a little weak.


    Tan Wenhan knows that when he can still make a draw, he must stop and run back to the car. Otherwise, he and Murong Lin will suffer when they can''t cope.


    I didn''t come here to be Murong Lin''s "funerary object".


    "Murong Lin! Get back in the car


    Tan Wenhan yelled at Murong Lin, who was still sitting on the ground.


    In the car?


    Xia Xiaoran thought he heard wrong, now back to the car? Is there any mistake?


    But fortunately, Murong Lin''s brain is not too stupid. On second thought, he knows that Tan Wenhan is not the van that kidnapped him, but the one he came to save.


    Struggling to stand up, Murong Lin struggles to run in the direction of Tan Wenhan.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, ah Si roared: "brother Wang, I''ll leave it to you!" Then he got out of the fight and ran towards Murong Lin.


    This booty can''t let her run away, otherwise my reputation will be ruined by this bitch.


    Tan Wenhan suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, but he knew this was even worse. Xia Xiaoran drank too much wine. She was unsteady and wobbly when she was walking. Because she had just fallen, her ankle seemed to twist a little, so she didn''t run fast. She even almost walked in the past. So ah Si came to her very soon: "I''ve let you run several times before. Do you think I''ll let you go easily this time?" With that, ah Si grabbed her hair and pulled it to the side. Murong Lin only felt that her body was swung by a powerful Qi, and the whole person fell heavily on the mountain. Xia Xiaoran only felt that there was a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. She covered her stomach and began to shiver. Her body seemed to have some liquid gurgling out. Her lips turned white and her eyes turned and she fainted. Ah Si took the flashlight of his mobile phone and looked at it. My God, it''s bleeding! He immediately panicked, if this leads to human life, he will be destroyed for the rest of his life! He winked at brother Wang. They stopped fighting in a hurry and ran away in a van. The van went away. Tan Wenhan didn''t know what happened. When he saw Murong Lin lying there motionless, he hurried forward to check. At first, Tan Wenhan just thought that Murong Lin had been knocked unconscious, but when he felt something sticky on Murong Lin''s trousers, and then he used a flashlight on his mobile phone to shine on it, Tan Wenhan was shocked: one hand was full of blood! Without time to think about what happened, Tan Wenhan picked up the unconscious Murong Lin and ran back to the car. He didn''t care whether it was dirty or not. He let Murong Lin lie horizontally in the back seat. Then he found two pieces of cloth in the trunk to fix Murong Lin''s body. Sorry, in order to prevent you from rolling away, I can only make you aggrieved. After all this, Tan Wenhan rushed back to the driver''s seat and started the car, which rushed out like an arrow. This is the last section of national highway 106. Fortunately, I arrived in time to save her. If I was a little late, I would get off the national highway and go to a fork, leading to different places in three directions. It''s estimated that Murong Lin doesn''t know those roads. At that time, it''s not easy to find her, let alone save her. Thinking about all this happened tonight, Tan Wenhan feels that he is dreaming up to now, and that he has had a very absurd dream.

 Chapter 1297

    In my dream, I could have a good night''s rest for a woman I had never met three months ago, and run out to save the beauty.


    Through the rearview mirror to see Murong Lin is still very painful to cover the stomach, Tan Wenhan finally think about this strange thing.


    What''s going on? What did the man just do to her?


    Tan Wenhan frowned with a dignified face.


    But no matter what happened, they must go to the hospital now, or Murong Lin will die on the spot sooner or later because of continuous blood flow.


    Fortunately, Ningcheng, which is closest to here, will arrive soon. Tan Wenhan speeds up his car to avoid paying attention to and feeling the more and more bloody smell in the car. Bearing the disgusting feeling, he soon takes muronglin to Ningcheng first hospital.


    Don''t care about other people''s eyes, Tan Wenhan holding Murong Lin all the way directly from the parking lot to the emergency room. The nurses on duty in the emergency room were scared by the two people. When they saw the appearance of Murong Lin, they understood what had happened.


    "Come here, young man. Are you a family member of the patient? "


    After getting Murong Lin into a mobile hospital bed, a middle-aged man in a white coat with a doctor''s unique temperament asked.


    Tan Wenhan was stunned and finally nodded


    "Well, I''m her boyfriend."


    "Your girlfriend had a miscarriage. Now you can sign this document. We must arrange an operation for her immediately, otherwise she will lose too much blood and her life will be in danger."


    The doctor did not look at him a few more eyes, directly took out a just made agreement in front of Tan Wenhan.


    "Ah? Abortion? "


    Tan Wenhan asked in shock.


    "Why, as her boyfriend, you don''t even know that she''s three months pregnant?"


    At this time, the doctor finally raised his head and gave Tan Wenhan a deep look. His eyes were full of confusion and accusations.


    "Sign it quickly so that we can operate on her immediately."


    Tan Wenhan suppressed his inner bewilderment and shock and signed the document tremblingly.


    "Wait outside!"


    After that, the doctor left with the document signed by Tan Wenhan.


    A nurse like man carrying a scalpel, gauze, tweezers and other surgical tools passed by Tan Wenhan. The cold surgical tools with cold iron plates reflected bursts of cold light under the light, which made people shiver.


    Tan Wenhan is sitting alone in the corridor, confused. Murong Lin, how can she have children? Whose child is this?


    Suddenly he thought of what the doctor said, abortion... Three months


    With a sudden surprise, Tan Wenhan remembers that night when he was so drunk that he took muronglin, who had strayed into his villa, as his first girlfriend, Yu Xi, and then


    It seems that it''s almost three months since that night.


    Tan Wenhan only felt that the world suddenly began to turn around. What happened one after another was so unreal. I don''t know when my life seems to be different from the past.


    There are so many annoying things rush on, one after another, which makes me gasp. The point is that you can avoid these troubles, but you always jump into one trap after another unconsciously.


    These are like a strange circle, in which he gradually lost his way, and gradually did not know what he was thinking, such as what he wanted to do, what his purpose was, and what means and methods should be used. These were very regular in his previous life.


    When did it start? My life is changing? If you think about it carefully, it seems that in that morning, a strange woman who seemed to fall from the sky bumped into her arms, and then began to turn to her for help.


    Oh, no, maybe that night, the night of the two people''s ups and downs, the track of life was gradually wrong


    Abortion... So, is that me, Tan Wenhan''s child?


    Staring at the three red "surgery", Tan Wenhan began to be nervous. The child is clearly no longer, but he is still inexplicably nervous, it seems that the woman inside is not doing abortion surgery, but to give birth to a child for him.


    Tan Wenhan was suddenly frightened by his strange idea. Why? Why do you suddenly seem to be expecting her to have a baby for you?


    Tan Wenhan stood up, rubbed his hands, and walked back and forth in the corridor of the hospital. Since he met the woman, his mood became more and more difficult to control. He seemed to be impulsive when doing anything, and always wanted to put on a ferocious look in front of her.


    Tan Wenhan stood by the window. The moon, which usually hangs in the sky almost every day, is hiding today. The whole sky looks grey and lifeless, and it is extremely humid everywhere. This kind of weather will make people feel bored.


    It''s been a long time. Why isn''t it over? Tan Wenhan took another look at the three big words "in operation" still on, and suddenly thought that there should be many people looking at it eagerly, praying with hope that the people in the room would come out safely and alive. The red light on seems to be suffering and hope. Now, what do you expect from the people in the operation? Tan Wenhan doesn''t know. All he knew was that he was eager for her to survive. Because he found that he seemed to really like Murong Lin. Tan Wenhan fidgeted back and forth several times in the corridor, and suddenly the door of the operating room opened. A nurse came out with a plate full of bloody gauze. Tan Wenhan hurried forward and asked anxiously, "Miss nurse, what''s the matter?" The nurse took a look at Tan Wenhan and said directly, "are you the family member of the patient? The patient is out of danger and is still in a coma due to excessive blood loss. He needs blood transfusion immediately. "¡° What''s her blood type? " Tan Wenhan asked immediately. The nurse gave Tan Wenhan a strange look and asked, "aren''t you her husband? Should there be blood test at the beginning? How could you not know her blood type? " Tan Wenhan embarrassed do not know how to respond, simply ignore directly, asked: "I am type a blood, can you draw?" The nurse looked at Tan Wenhan deeply, nodded and said, "come with me!" In order to be just in case, the nurse gave Tan Wenhan''s blood type test first. After confirming that they were both type a blood, she immediately began to draw blood from Tan Wenhan. First smoked a bag, then immediately sent to the operating room, Tan Wenhan rest for a while, and smoked the second bag. When he rolled up his sleeve again to ask the nurse to help him with the third bag, the nurse stopped him¡° Young man, that''s not how blood is drawn. It will do great harm to your health if you smoke down again. "¡° But is there enough blood? If it''s not enough, just smoke me. It''s OK. I''m in good health! " Then he put out his arm again. The nurse glared at him and said, "OK, don''t make a mess. You should have a good rest first. I told the blood bank in front of the blood bank that several bags have been sent there. You might as well do something about it." After that, he hurried back to the operating room.

 Chapter 1298

    Tan Wenhan dejectedly went to the front of the operating room, looking at the light of the "operation" and began to daze.


    It was two o''clock in the morning.


    I don''t know how long after that, Tan Wenhan only felt that he was about to reach the critical point, and the red light of "in operation" was finally out.


    A doctor and several nurses came out, and Tan Wenhan rushed up and asked, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    "It''s OK. I''m out of danger. I''ll have a rest for a while. But she''s still in a coma, but if there''s no accident, she can wake up during the day. "


    The doctor took off his mask and said wearily.


    "Well, well, doctor, you''ve worked hard..."


    Tan Wenhan was about to go to the operating room when he was stopped by a nurse


    "Sir, you can''t go in without disinfection. We''ll move the patient to the ward in a moment, and then you can see her again. "


    After that, he seemed to think of something else and added:


    "The patient is in a special situation and needs a woman to take care of her, so please invite one of her mother or female friends to take care of her."


    "Well, thank you."


    Tan Wenhan watched them go far.


    Xia Xiaoran''s ward is in room 803 on the eighth floor. Tan Wenhan went to see her in the ward after going through the hospitalization procedures.


    Murong Lin, who was lying quietly on the bed, closed her eyes and pursed her lips. It seemed that she was still nervous and didn''t relax. Her face was very pale, like a piece of white paper, and almost melted into the snow-white wall and sheet.


    Xia Xiaoran''s lips are not bloody at all, and some of them are dry. Tan Wenhan finds some cotton swabs and gently wipes them on her lips with pure water.


    Tan Wenhan thought of what the nurse said: "the patient is in a special situation and needs a woman to take care of her..."


    Who should I call?


    Tan Wenhan frowned. This question really baffled him.


    Only at this time did he find out how much he didn''t know about Murong Lin, even her social circle.


    It seems that there is no one else except the colleagues in the company that two people know together. They can count with one hand.


    Susan Zhao?


    This is the only person in Tan Wenhan''s mind who barely meets the standard, but the next second he immediately denies this stupid choice.


    Zhao Suzanne and Murong Lin are now in the relationship between ice and fire, not to mention whether Zhao Suzanne is willing to come to take care of Murong Lin. if Murong Lin wakes up and finds Zhao Suzanne around, she will be in an unstable mood. It is said that the patient must not be stimulated when he is ill, otherwise, his condition will worsen.


    What can we do? Tan Wenhan never thought of anyone else. In the mobile phone address book to look for several times, there is no suitable person.


    He just felt that he was worried about this wave after wave of things and was getting ready to pour some water for himself. Inadvertently, he glanced at muronglin''s mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Tan Wenhan thought, or, from her address book to find a person?


    Although it seems that there is a suspicion of peeping on the mobile phone without the owner''s permission, but now the situation is urgent, and Tan Wenhan can''t think much about it. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he lifts the mobile phone in front of him.


    Pressing the light on the screen and finding that the mobile phone has a protective lock, Tan Wenhan becomes very anxious in an instant.


    Forget it. Just press it to see your luck.


    Tan Wenhan tried some of the most common groups of fool lock screens, such as 123443216666. Unexpectedly, he opened them when he tried the fifth 9999.


    All of a sudden, Tan Wenhan can''t laugh or cry. Is that ok?


    Looking at the call records, Tan Wenhan found that she talked with Lu Qiaozhen the most frequently. Seeing that the name should be a woman, he didn''t think much about it. Tan Wenhan pressed the dial key.


    After the phone rang a few times, it was connected. Tan Wenhan was about to speak. There was a barrage of voices from the other end of the phone: "muronglin, are you going to die? You don''t have to look at what time it is, and you''ll call my baby. Are you going to God? "


    Tan Wenhan was so shocked that he forgot that it was less than five o''clock now.


    "Hey, what are you doing! Why don''t you talk! I''m not here to have fun with my baby


    Lu Qiaozhen then swears. Tan Wenhan can almost imagine the appearance of the woman on the other end of the phone.


    Cough, clear throat, Tan Wenhan said: "Murong Lin had an accident, now in Ningcheng first hospital, need a female friend to take care of, you... Convenient?"


    Lu Qiaozhen was so surprised by the sudden male voice that she jumped out of bed and asked in disbelief, "what did you say? Can you say that again? "


    Tan Wenhan repeated what he had just said word by word.


    Lu Qiaozhen was completely awake now. As she got out of bed, dressed and washed, she said, "I don''t care who you are. Take good care of her first. I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Don''t wait for Tan Wenhan to talk, the phone then "pa" ground hang up. As he put down his mobile phone, Tan Wenhan looked out of the window as if it was still dark. He suddenly felt very tired and sleepy. He moved a chair and sat down beside muronglin''s bed. Then he fell asleep beside muronglin. When Lu Qiaozhen arrived, it was already dawn. The door of the ward was quickly pushed open, and a woman who was dressed in jeans casual suit, dressed casually... Or not dressed at all rushed into the ward¡° Lin''er! What''s the matter with you, lin''er! " As soon as Lu Qiaozhen came in, she rushed to Murong Lin, who was lying on the bed, and cried hard. Tan Wenhan, who was still lying on his stomach, was awakened by her higher and higher screams. He looked at the girl in front of him like an ant on a hot pot. Although he couldn''t bear to interrupt Lu Qiaozhen''s mournful look, he couldn''t stand it at last. Tan Wenhan was cruel and said: "that... Girl, can you keep your voice down? Muronglin, she... Needs a quiet rest... "Finally, Lu Qiaozhen sees Tan Wenhan sitting by muronglin''s bed with a strange expression¡° who are you? What are you doing here? " Lu Qiaozhen asked confusedly. "..." Tan Wenhan''s heart ran over a hundred thousand grass mud horses, just about to speak, Lu Qiaozhen suddenly a sudden appearance, pointing to tan Wenhan said: "Oh! I got it! You are Tam that what, oh yes, Tam Wen Han¡° Do you know me? " Tan Wenhan said he was quite surprised and his eyes were round¡° I don''t know! " Lu Qiaozhen has the expression of how can I know a person like you Then why do you know my name? " Tan Wenhan felt very strange and puzzled¡° Oh, I guess... "Lu Qiaozhen replied quietly¡° Guess... Guess? " Tan Wenhan has black lines on his face. Who is it? Can you guess the name¡° Right, guess... "Lu Qiaozhen suddenly felt why Tan Wenhan was not as cold and heartless as muronglin said, but like a person with intellectual problems. Oh, right, this is clearly a mental handicap. She rolled her eyes and explained reluctantly, "Murong Lin has often mentioned you to me."¡° Often? "¡° Ah? Er... In fact, it''s only once or twice... "Lu Qiaozhen knew that she had let go and quickly put aside the topic:" well, what''s wrong with her? Why did you suddenly come to Ningcheng and stay in hospital so casually? "

 Chapter 1299

    "Well... Ask her when she wakes up!"


    Tan Wenhan suddenly felt a little guilty. He thought of what the doctor said to him: your girlfriend miscarried. Now you can sign this document


    At the thought of this, Tan Wenhan felt very sad. It was my child


    In order to prevent Lu Qiaozhen from seeing something fishy because of her uncontrollable expression, Tan Wenhan stood up and said, "if the doctor can''t say anything unexpected, she will wake up this morning. Now I''m going out to buy her some breakfast. You didn''t eat, did you? What would you like to eat? "


    "Whatever you want, whatever you want."


    Lu Qiaozhen also didn''t refuse his kindness. At this moment, Murong Lin hasn''t woken up. It''s really embarrassing for them to stay here together. He can talk to Murong Lin if he goes out.


    Putting on his coat, Tan Wenhan went out of the ward to buy breakfast.


    Lu Qiaozhen sat down in the chair where Tan Wenhan had just sat, gently grabbed Murong Lin''s hand with a needle in it, and put it under the quilt.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand is really cool. I don''t know if her heart is as cold as this hand.


    Smoothing the hair in front of Murong Lin''s forehead, Lu Qiaozhen said softly:


    "What happened, lin''er? Why are you lying here without saying a word? Why is Tan Wenhan here? Don''t you two hardly touch each other in private? "


    No one answered, but Lu Qiaozhen went on


    "Lin''er, you know, I knew it was not good when I got your call in the early morning. You never called me at that time before.


    Oh, to be exact, it was played by Tan Wenhan. But that doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I''m really scared by you, so you wake up quickly and comfort the baby. It''s really scary, you know? Wake up and tell me what''s going on


    With that, Lu Qiaozhen suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t know why she was sad. It was clear that Tan Wenhan had just said that she would wake up this morning.


    "In fact, I''m so angry. You must have asked Tan Wenhan to help you after something happened? Don''t deny it. I don''t know about you. I will never contact you in private.


    Why don''t you inform me first? Am I still your good friend? Actually let that outsider tell me... No, I guess he didn''t know who to call, so he used your mobile phone to call me, right?


    If he has someone else to look for and won''t use your mobile phone, are you not going to tell me? You villain, wake up for me. I have to settle with you. I''ll... "


    "Lu Qiaozhen... You are so noisy..."


    Murong Lin''s weak and helpless voice came from the hospital bed.


    "Murong Lin? Are you awake? "


    Lu Qiaozhen looks at Murong Lin with a runny nose and tears. Although the sudden voice is not big, it''s too kind for Lu Qiaozhen.


    "Can I not wake up because you are so noisy?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his friend''s changeable expression and said with a smile.


    "Do you know how to wake up? I''m scared to death by you! Hurry up and get better. I''ll fight with you! "


    Lu Qiaozhen also laughed. Although her face was still covered with tears, her heart was finally falling.


    "What''s better?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t understand what she was saying.


    "Hey, sister, you don''t know what happened to you, do you? You just had an operation, and now you are lying in the inpatient area on the eighth floor of Ningcheng first hospital with a weak face! "


    Lu Qiaozhen was surprised by Murong Linzhen''s reaction and continued to ask:


    "You''re not going to be stupid after an operation, are you? Don''t you remember anything? "


    Xia Xiaoran shakes her head. She only remembers that Tan Wenhan came to rescue her last night, but he fell over when he was running. Later, Tan Wenhan fought with brother Wang and ah Si, and told him to get on the bus first, and then... I can''t remember. Did you get hurt in that fight?


    "Then why am I in Ningcheng? Do you need an operation? What kind of surgery? Am I seriously injured? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s confused face.


    "Elder sister, you ask me, how can I know that I don''t know anything? Is it OK for the ignorant melon eater?"


    Lu Qiaozhen felt that she was going to be crazy. Originally, she wanted to wait for Murong Lin to wake up and explain to herself what had happened to her. That''s good. With the innocent expression of onlookers on her face, she came to ask the onlookers.


    "Then why are you here?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Lu Qiaozhen''s appearance and can''t ask anything, so she won''t continue the original topic.


    "Tan Wenhan called me with your mobile phone and said that you need a female friend to take care of you when you are in hospital, so I came here in a cloud..."


    Lu Qiaozhen rolled a big white eye: "he also specially stressed that he must have female friends! Together, if I were a man of integrity, I would not even have the chance to take care of you, would I? "


    Xia Xiaoran was amused by Lu Qiaozhen''s angry appearance¡° "Dong Dong Dong." As soon as there was a knock on the door, Lu Qiaozhen estimated that it was Tan Wenhan who had come back, and he called out in his voice, "the door is unlocked. Come in!"¡° I said, Tan Wenhan, you bought a breakfast for a long time. You... "Looking at Murong Lin''s face, which was joking, and she wanted to smile but didn''t dare to smile, Lu Qiaozhen suddenly felt that something was wrong. She turned her head and saw that a medical student in a white coat with a pair of black frame glasses was looking at her blankly¡° Er... It''s a doctor... Come on, come on in, come on in... "Lu Qiaozhen felt embarrassed and blushed. She stood up awkwardly and gave way to the doctor. The doctor came over, looked at Lu Qiaozhen''s drip bottle, and then asked, "do you feel better?"¡° Well, it''s much better... "Pay more attention to rest these days, and don''t engage in heavy physical labor, moving things and lifting heavy objects for half a month, and avoid strenuous exercise. Don''t end the rest period ahead of time. Have a good rest for 20 to 30 days. Make sure you get well. Of course, occasionally get out of bed activities, which is conducive to lochia discharge The two people who were stunned by the doctor''s words looked a little dull. The doctor thought they had questions, so he said, "do you have any questions? It''s OK. Just ask. You can say everything you know. "¡° That, doctor... "Lu Qiaozhen opened her mouth slowly. How could the doctor''s advice be so similar to that of a woman in confinement? She actually guessed a few points in her heart, but she was not sure¡° Well¡° What''s wrong with her? " Lu Qiaozhen still asked¡° Don''t you know? " The doctor looked shocked. Then he turned to look at Murong Lin on the bed, and saw that although Murong Lin was solemn, she still showed a "I don''t know" expression¡° You don''t know? " Although I feel a little puzzled, but the doctor has not seen the kind of abortion is not aware of the woman, so has gradually recovered from shock to calm¡° I don''t know! " Xia Xiaoran is at a loss. She didn''t think much about what kind of patients the doctor had just ordered¡° You had a miscarriage, three months. " Said the doctor, holding out three fingers. Sure enough... Lu Qiaozhen took a deep breath, and then looked at muronglin with a little worry, for fear that she could not bear it. Xia Xiaoran didn''t respond for a moment. He thought he had heard it wrong and asked again, "what''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 1300

    The doctor looked at her and Lu Qiaozhen again, sighed and said to Lu Qiaozhen, "take good care of her, do as I say, make sure she eats well and sleeps well, pay attention to increasing nutrition, enhance the body''s resistance to diseases, and promote the early repair of damaged organs."


    "Remember to make her eat more protein rich foods such as fish, meat, eggs and legumes, and fresh vegetables rich in vitamins. It is not suitable to eat raw, cold and stimulating food, do not take bath or drink cold drinks, keep clothes warm and avoid catching cold."


    "OK, ok..."


    Lu Qiaozhen nodded like a chicken pecking wood, and carefully wrote down what the doctor said.


    "I''ll get busy first. Just ring the bedside bell if there''s anything else."


    After that, the doctor left the ward with the list.


    "Lin''er..."


    After the doctor left, Lu Qiaozhen held Murong Lin''s hand carefully for fear that she would do something to hurt her body.


    "Jane, did the doctor just say that I had an abortion?"


    Xia Xiaoran stares directly at Lu Qiaozhen''s eyes and asks word by word.


    Lu Qiaozhen dodged her burning eyes and finally nodded.


    "How many months?"


    "Three months."


    Lu Qiaozhen is also very clear in her heart that Murong Lin is not prepared for this sudden child, but calculating the time, she knows that the child was planted by the man in the house Murong Lin mistakenly entered that night.


    Lu Qiaozhen knows, so how can Murong Lin not know? As long as we calculate the time, the truth will be clear, or more accurately, bloody in their hearts.


    "It belongs to... That man..."


    Lu Qiaozhen holds Murong Lin''s hand. After hearing this, she increases her strength, as if to transfer her strength to her.


    Lu Qiaozhen didn''t answer. She didn''t know what else she could say at the moment.


    "Jane, I can''t even see the man''s face. I was treated like that by him just under the darkness, and then I ate and wiped it clean! "


    Although she said such a sad thing, Murong Lin''s tone was flat. Only the expression of forbearance could tell that she was forbearing, and she worked hard.


    "Lin''er, things have happened. There''s no way to change them. If you want to cry, just cry. You''ll feel better when you cry. "


    Looking at Murong Lin''s expression and thinking about her miserable experience three months ago, Lu Qiaozhen only hates that she can''t do anything for her.


    But Murong Lin''s dry eyes could not squeeze a tear. The flow, as early as a few days on the flow of it, his heart now, has long been dead, No.


    Originally thought that the life gradually became clear, that matter let it dust in their own heart, never to mention, their own good after life, on the line.


    But who knows, so without warning, that thing was so naked turned out, in such a ridiculous form to make the opening remarks.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart how can not hate, she almost hate that a large group of men, including the group of traffickers, including the original buyer, including the drunk man, of course, also including her own father.


    The source of all this hatred comes from her father. If it wasn''t for her father''s alcoholism, her family would not be ruined, and she would not be sold to human traffickers by him, and then nothing would happen.


    She can continue to live a happy life, find a job, find a boyfriend who loves her, and then get married, have children, and live a normal and happy life.


    But all of these are so slowly out of the right track, I thought not to touch that thing on the line, life can still start again, but today, as well as the scab scar has been mercilessly lifted open, just like a body of their own, was ruthlessly thrown to the street.


    "How are you, lin''er?"


    Lu Qiaozhen looks at Murong Lin anxiously and regrets that she asked this stupid question. A woman is pregnant with the child of a man who can''t see her face clearly, and her innocent daughter is ruined like this. How can it be good.


    "Jane, I hate it. I wish I could carry a big knife and tear the man who did that to me that night to pieces


    Xia Xiaoran breathed quickly, and she really felt that she was going to be unbearable.


    "I wish... That man... Would never be born again!"


    At this time, carrying two bags of breakfast, Tan Wenhan is standing quietly at the door of the ward, watching all this.


    Muronglin, if you know that I am the man who has committed the most heinous crime and can''t live forever, will you forgive me?


    Looking at the emotional Murong Lin in the ward, Tan Wenhan suddenly doesn''t know what he should do. Let''s go in. Let''s go. What about this breakfast. It took him a long time to find this kind of blue and white egg porridge with light taste but not bland taste.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Why don''t you go in? The patient has woken up... "A passing nurse gave him a strange look and kindly reminded him. The door of the ward was hidden. When the nurse asked, Murong Lin and Lu Qiaozhen in the ward looked at the door conditionally. Tan Wenhan smiles at the nurse, nods and says, "OK, I see. Thank you." Then he pushed the door in¡° Tan Wenhan, why did you go so long to buy breakfast? Lin''er has been awake for a long time... "Now that Tan Wenhan is here, Lu Qiaozhen knows that the topic about the previous event is not suitable for further discussion, so she quickly puts the topic aside. Lu Qiaozhen guessed that although Tan Wenhan had heard Murong Lin talk about the event of that night, Tan Wenhan should not know the specific details. Besides, it''s really not a glorious thing, so don''t mention it any more. Tan Wenhan took a look at Murong Lin, who was still lying on the bed, and asked in a low voice, "are you better?"¡° Yeah, much better. Thank you for coming to save me last night. " Xia Xiaoran''s heart is still not calm at this time. He deliberately lowers his voice and constantly tells himself to calm down and not to lose his temper in front of Tan Wenhan¡° I bought a blue and white egg porridge. It''s a signature breakfast in Ningcheng. It''s very light and nutritious. Now you''re weak. You need to make up for it. Sit up and have breakfast Said, Tan Wenhan step forward, is about to help Murong Lin sit up, Lu Qiaozhen quickly come forward, said: "it''s OK, you have a rest, I''ll do." Xia Xiaoran was moved by Lu Qiaozhen''s kindness. She knew that she didn''t want to contact with people who were not very close to her, and she didn''t want others to see the forbearance on her face. Tan Wenhan didn''t object either. He went to one side and opened the porridge he had just bought. The aroma suddenly overflowed the whole ward¡° How fragrant! It must be delicious Lu Qiaozhen said excitedly that she had tried her best to activate the atmosphere. Taking the blue and white egg porridge from Tan Wenhan, Lu Qiaozhen sits in front of Murong Lin and prepares to feed her, but Murong Lin stops her¡° You don''t have to feed me. I''ll do it myself. It''s just a miscarriage. It''s not a broken arm. It''s not that proud. "¡° Er... "Lu Qiaozhen looks a little embarrassed. She secretly winks at Murong Lin and signals her not to face Tan Wenhan.

 Chapter 1301

    Xia Xiaoran knows what Lu Qiaozhen is thinking, and is suddenly amused by her winking


    "Well, Jane, it''s Tan Wenhan who sent me to the hospital. How can he not know what happened?"


    Then Murong Lin looks at Tan Wenhan.


    Tan Wenhan did not evade, so straight to meet Murong Lin''s eyes.


    "Yes! Look at my pig brain, I forgot this crop! "


    Lu Qiaozhen patted her head and looked back at Tan Wenhan standing behind her. When he found that others were not looking at him at all, he turned his head back angrily and pretended to be angry and said, "it''s not all up to you. It''s said that getting up early destroys one day. I think it''s a wise saying. I wake up in the middle of the night when I''m scared by your phone, and then I rush to take care of you. You see, you''ve made me lose my mind today! "


    Xia Xiaoran was amused by Lu Qiaozhen''s aggrieved expression, "poof Chi" laughed.


    Watching the two quarrel with each other, the atmosphere gradually eased down, quite relaxed and happy, but Tan Wenhan''s heart is still correcting that thing, so he still stands there coldly, so he is so out of place with this harmonious ward.


    "Tan Wenhan, as lin''er said, you are a cold ten thousand year old poker face!"


    Looking at Tan Wenhan, who is standing on one side like wood, Lu Qiaozhen resents him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Due to the need to rest for half a month to a month after abortion, Tan Wenhan asked for sick leave for Murong Lin. Although did not inform the personnel department of the specific reasons for leave, but since the general manager personally came to help ask for sick leave, I think it is also wrong, Bai Yuping approved.


    This office is short of Murong Lin who is bullied by others, and it really makes Cheng Yufei''s group not used to it. It''s only two or three days, so I want to die Murong Lin, thinking about the feeling of bullying her.


    This makes Tang Shu feel uncomfortable, but he doesn''t dare to confront them openly.


    Tang Shu also wanted to know what happened to Murong Lin and how it was so serious that he needed to ask for a month''s sick leave. Many times after passing the general manager''s office, she wanted to go in and ask about it, but in the end, she didn''t have the courage to go in and ask.


    In this personnel department, Tang Shu is the most submissive. Although she has a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart, she is naturally cowardly. She does not dare to care about Murong Lin openly, but let Cheng Yufei, Zhao Suzanne and others stare at her.


    Murong Lin has seen this for a long time, so although she is usually kind to Tang Shuhe, she doesn''t dare to make friends with her.


    Tang Shu is cowardly and dare not ask, but Susan Zhao is different.


    Susan Zhao looks at Tan Wenhan. Although she has come to work on time recently, her spirit is not as good as before. She always feels tired.


    In addition, on the day he asked for leave for muronglin, Zhao Suzanne sent documents to his office. When she got close, she smelled the smell of disinfectant peculiar to the hospital. She couldn''t help wondering whether Tan Wenhan was busy taking care of muronglin recently.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Suzanne''s suppressed anger began to burn again, and her resentment towards Murong Lin deepened a little bit.


    After a few days, Zhao Suzanne finally ran to tan Wenhan''s office and asked, "Wenhan, where has muronglin been recently? Why hasn''t she come to work yet?"


    Tan Wenhan frowned. For the first time, he felt that he was called "Wenhan" by Zhao Suzanne. He was very concerned. Also did not look at her, then coldly said: "later in the company do not call my name."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that what I''ve been calling since I grew up?"


    Susan Zhao was a little strange by Tan Wenhan''s sudden words.


    "If I say don''t do it, it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    Although Tan Wenhan felt a little nervous in his heart, he didn''t give in because of his arrogance.


    "Well, well, general manager, I''d like to ask where Murong Lin has gone and what ails her and needs a month''s leave? Without her, the human resources department feels that there is something missing. Everyone''s workload has increased a lot. Without her, we are really not used to listening. We all miss her very much. "


    Zhao Suzanne''s play is quite good. Tan Wenhan is fooled by her and takes a deep look at Zhao Suzanne. Tan Wenhan slowly says, "then you can go to the hospital with me to visit Murong Lin after work."


    Xu is because Tan Wenhan promised to accompany him to the hospital to see Murong Lin, Zhao Suzanne''s mood all day is inexplicable good. Although she went to see the woman she hated, there were some ideas brewing in her heart.


    At this time, of course, Tan Wenhan did not know how much trouble he would bring to Murong Lin with Susan Zhao.


    In the evening, when he was about to leave work, Tan Wenhan personally went to the personnel department to find Zhao Suzanne. He said that because of the long journey, they had to buy something to take with them, so they left half an hour in advance.


    See the general manager personally to the personnel department to meet Zhao Suzanne, Cheng Yufei that a few people are next to wink, which makes Zhao Suzanne feel better.


    And Tan Wenhan didn''t notice these at all. What he was thinking about at this time was Murong Lin in the ward, and he didn''t know if she was better. Through the supermarket to buy some fruit, and went to the florist to buy a basket of flowers, Tan Wenhan drove on the national highway¡° Where are we going? " Susan Zhao was a little confused and looked at Tan Wenhan with a puzzled look on her face¡° Go to the hospital¡° Is muronglin not in Yancheng? "¡° Yeah. She is in Ningcheng first hospital. Didn''t I tell you? " Tan Wenhan agreed absently. Since we have grown up, when will you take the initiative to talk to me? Although Susan Zhao felt a little unhappy, she still controlled her emotions. Soon they took the elevator to the inpatient area on the eighth floor of Ningcheng first hospital with fruits and flowers. At this time, there are a lot of people in the small elevator room. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Susan Zhao slowly leans to tan Wenhan. And Tan Wenhan''s heart is full of meeting Murong Lin, a little excited and a little cramped. Naturally, he didn''t notice Zhao Suzanne''s little action, so he stood there and let Zhao Suzanne get close to him. Susan Zhao''s heart is filled with joy. Does Tan Wenhan accept his own meaning? It seems that the previous efforts were not in vain. Looking at the tall and handsome Tan Wenhan''s perfect side face, Zhao Suzanne couldn''t help but secretly smile. This visit to Murong Linming is actually more humiliating. They all say that only by adding a little fire at the right time can we get rid of future troubles forever. It is estimated that this is the current situation. The elevator stopped on the eighth floor, and they left the elevator one after the other. Go to the door of the ward and knock on the door. Murong Lin''s voice came from inside: "the door is not locked. Come in directly!" Open the door, Tan Wenhan is raising his feet forward, said late, then fast, Zhao Suzanne a big stride to tan Wenhan''s side, and in he has not yet reacted to take his arm. They walked into the ward in such a close posture, just like the actors on the stage, standing naked in front of the stunned Murong Lin¡° You... Are coming. " At the moment when she saw Zhao Suzanne, Murong Lin only felt that her mood of getting better these days had been ruined.

 Chapter 1302

    At this time, Tan Wenhan just reflected what had just happened. He was eager to get rid of Zhao Suzanne and hold his arm. Who knew that Zhao Suzanne''s arm strength was so strong that he forced Tan Wenhan''s arm down.


    "Xiao Lin, Wen Han and I have come to see you. Are you better? "


    Zhao Suzanne shows a creepy smile. Sheng Sheng gives Murong Lin a shake. With her words "Xiao Lin" and "Wen Han", Murong Lin only feels goose bumps all over her body.


    "Er... Much better. Thank you for your concern."


    Xia Xiaoran knows that she doesn''t have any good intentions, but since people come all the way to Ningcheng to see them, how to give a good face.


    "Wen Han and I bought you a lot of fruits. Do you want to eat them? It''s delicious


    Zhao Suzanne continued to open her hypocrisy, one by one "Wen Han" and "Wen Han". Even tan Wen Han himself was a little unable to see it, but she was not good at blaming. She could only look at her nonsense with a cold face.


    "Thank you for the flowers and fruits you bought for me, but don''t bother you. I can bring them myself when I want to eat..."


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is full of "let me go".


    How can Zhao Suzanne give in so easily? Besides, she likes to see Murong Lin''s uncomfortable expression on every inch of her skin, so she laughs, walks to the bag of fruit, picks a big red apple, turns to the bathroom and washes it, and says: "Xiao Lin, you and I have been working together for more than a month, what are you doing so politely, Don''t you like me, Susan


    "I... how can I, no..."


    Xia Xiaoran really thinks that Zhao Suzanne is too shameless. She can say this kind of words. Unfortunately, she must keep a good quality in front of Tan Wenhan.


    If Tan Wenhan is not here, she must say, "can you stop loading, you think you are a shopping bag, loading it every day?" go back.


    But on second thought, if Tan Wenhan wasn''t here, Susan Zhao wouldn''t play this sisterly drama with her.


    "Well, Tan Wenhan, I''m a little hungry. Can you... Go downstairs and help me see if Lu Qiaozhen has come back? She''s been shopping for dinner for a while. I''m worried if something happened to her. Please..."


    Thinking of the need to quickly send Tan Wenhan away and end this strange exchange with Zhao Suzanne, Murong Lin comes up with a reason that seems quite brilliant and magnificent.


    Tan Wenhan didn''t think much about it. It was a bit boring to stand here and listen to the two women. Now he didn''t have to find any other excuse to go out and hang out. Naturally, Tan Wenhan was very happy.


    "OK, no problem. You two talk first. I''ll go out and look for Lu Qiaozhen."


    Having said that, Tan Wenhan walked out of the ward with his long legs.


    "Why, why send Wen Han away? Don''t think I can''t see that women are the ones who know women best. "


    Susan Zhao looks at Murong Lin with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''re too tired. I''ll give you a chance to relax."


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t bother to deal with her, and directly and impolitely stabs Zhao Suzanne''s hypocrisy.


    "Muronglin, don''t think that Tan Wenhan''s recent visit to the hospital is good for you. Although I don''t know what method you fox used to ask Tan Wenhan to help you again and again, I remind you that there will be no result between you and him. Let go as soon as possible


    Zhao Suzanne put away her pretentious face and stood by muronglin''s bed. She pointed to muronglin''s face and said with a smile.


    "I don''t need you to worry about the relationship between Tan Wenhan and me. You''d better take care of yourself. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. You know the dirty things you do in your mind, and everything is about karma... "


    Xia Xiaoran then turned his head to one side and pointed to the door of the ward by the way: "well, you see what you should see, you also play what you should play, and I don''t know if you have finished, but now I''m tired, you can go. The door is over there. Take your time


    "Murong Lin! You... "


    Zhao Suzanne was choked by Murong Lin''s words, and her face turned red and white. When was she humiliated by others when she was so big?


    It''s said that Miss Qianjin doesn''t think through her head when she does things. She has a good temper and says that wind is wind and rain is rain. She doesn''t care about the consequences at all. Maybe she is someone like Susan Zhao.


    She dashed up and slapped muronglin hard. Muronglin was weak at this time. She couldn''t stand such bullying. She couldn''t avoid the slap. Because of the strong impact and the habit of her own body, muronglin was fanned to the bed by Susan Zhao.


    Because the left hand is still connected to the infusion tube, the whole tube and the needle, along with the adhesive tape used to fix the needle, are also pulled down from the back of muronglin''s hand.


    The pinhole on the back of the hand without a needle tube and adhesive tape is like a wine bottle hanging upside down without a stopper. The blood in the blood vessels is gurgling out, which makes the pale hand extremely bright red.


    Susan Zhao was immediately dumbfounded. She just wanted to slap her in the face to relieve her anger, but she didn''t want the slap to cause such serious consequences. Xia Xiaoran is painfully lying on the ground. When she just fell out of bed, the back of her head was heavily knocked on the sharp corner of the bedside table. Now she only feels the buzzing of her head. At the same time, the place where she was knocked to the bottom began to hurt, as if a warm current flowed from the back of her head. Xia Xiaoran trembled and touched the back of his head, but he was stained with the blood of his hand. Lu Qiaozhen and Tan Wenhan, who happened to come back at this time, saw Zhao Suzanne and the empty bed standing there, and they were just about to ask what happened. The next second they saw Murong Lin lying unconscious on the ground¡° Lin''er¡° Muronglin Lu Qiaozhen and Tan Wenhan run towards Murong Lin one after another. In the middle of the road, Zhao Suzanne is actually hit by two powerful forces, but she has no feeling. Susan Zhao watched as Tan Wenhan rushed out of the ward with Murong Lin on the ground. The corridor echoed with him, shouting "doctor! Doctor The sound of the sound. Susan Zhao and Tan Wenhan urinate and play together. They are the childhood sweethearts of the neighborhood leaders. They grow up together. In the past 20 years, when did she see Tan Wenhan so at a loss? The panic and regret that had been pouring into my heart were gradually replaced by hatred. Muronglin, do you think this is the end? Do you think I''ll give up so easily? Tan Wenhan is my man in this life. If you continue to stand in the way between me and him, I will not let you go! Outside, Murong Lin was pushed into the emergency room again. She had just woken up for a few days. She was still very weak, and she was hit hard on her head. Now she was in a coma again, and the situation was obviously worse than the last time. But fortunately, Tan Wenhan and Lu Qiaozhen came back in time and sent Murong Lin to the emergency room. Otherwise, with Murong Lin''s current constitution, more blood would be shed, which might leave some sequelae. After dealing with a series of things, Lu Qiaozhen yelled at Tan Wenhan: "Tan Wenhan! You know that the woman and Murong Lin are at odds. Why do you bring her here to find out what''s wrong? I won''t say anything when I come, but why did you come out to me and leave them in the ward? Do you mean it? Explain it to me

 Chapter 1303

    Tan Wenhan is not in the mood to listen to Lu Qiaozhen at this moment. Anyway, he just wants to make things clear.


    "I''ll go to Susan Zhao and find out."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Tan Wenhan rushed to the stairs and ran to the eighth floor in one and two steps.


    He needs a reasonable explanation from Susan Zhao, why, why things are like this!


    At the door of the ward, Tan Wenhan kicks the door open as soon as he raises his foot. Susan Zhao, who is sitting inside, has been ready for a long time. She is not frightened by Tan Wenhan''s momentum.


    "Susan Zhao, give me an explanation."


    Tan Wenhan tried to suppress the anger in his heart and said word by word.


    Because he ran too fast, he was still breathing heavily, and his throat made a sound of "snoring".


    Zhao Suzanne stood up, slowly poured a glass of water for Tan Wenhan, handed it to him, and said, "drink some water, Shun Shun Qi."


    "Susan Zhao!"


    Tan Wenhan waves his hand and pats the cup in the air. The cup hits the ground, making a crisp cracking sound.


    "You, give me an explanation!"


    Zhao Suzanne looked at the glass which was broken into dregs in an instant and suddenly laughed: "Wen Han, you have never been so impolite. Now you are angry with me for that woman? Do you really like that woman? "


    "Susan Zhao, let me say it one last time. Give me an explanation!"


    Tan Wenhan''s brain was full of green veins, and his suppressed anger was about to erupt.


    "Well, I''ll give you an explanation. She fell on her own. I didn''t do anything


    Susan Zhao is also fearless. She knows very well in her heart that she must hold tight at this time and can''t counsels, otherwise she will be defeated.


    "You fell? Do you think I''ll believe it? Why did she fall down for nothing when she was lying on the bed


    Tan Wenhan continues to restrain his impulse to hit others. He knows that he can''t be in a hurry at this time. He should take his time.


    "I just washed an apple for her and let her take it in her hand and eat it by herself. Who knows that she was so weak that she couldn''t hold an apple and rolled under the bed. I was just going to help her pick it up, and she said that she could pick it up by herself. Who knows, when she picked up an apple, she turned out of bed... "


    Susan Zhao did not hurry to narrate it. She told it without any leakage, which made Tan Wenhan''s anger drop a little.


    "You know she''s weak. Why do you let her pick it up?"


    "What is indulgence? It''s not the first day you met muronglin. She''s such a strong person. If you want others to help you pick up an apple, it''s really insulting her. "


    Susan Zhao took a sip of water and then said, "I just can''t bear to blow her confidence in herself. At the same time, I believe that she has been recuperating for a few days. Picking up an apple shouldn''t be a big problem. Who knows what happened."


    Although Tan Wenhan still has doubts in his heart, after all, Zhao Suzanne is a friend who grew up together. He knows her character more or less, and has almost believed Zhao Suzanne''s lies.


    "Then why don''t you call the doctor immediately?"


    "I didn''t react. When you react, you and the girl have rushed in... "


    Susan Zhao just showed an expression of grievance. If at this moment Murong Lin heard what she said and saw her expression, she would sigh that it''s a pity not to be an actor.


    Tan Wenhan stared at Zhao Suzanne for a few seconds, then sighed and said, "well, I''m too anxious to blame you. Let''s go to the emergency room and have a look. I hope Murong Lin is OK."


    "Well, well, let''s go!"


    Zhao Suzanne smiles like a flower, but Tan Wenhan doesn''t notice the vicious flash in her eyes.


    Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne came to the emergency room and saw Lu Qiaozhen sitting alone on the chair outside, holding her face in both hands, staring at the ground in a daze.


    Hearing their footsteps, Lu Qiaozhen raised her head and looked in the direction of Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne. When she saw Zhao Suzanne, Lu Qiaozhen stood up and walked to her step by step. She raised her hand to slap her, but Tan Wenhan caught her in time.


    Although she didn''t exert all her strength, Lu Qiaozhen''s wrist hurt. Lu Qiaozhen angrily threw away Tan Wenhan''s hand and roared: "Tan Wenhan! You''re still protecting this woman! If it wasn''t for her, could Murong Lin lie in the emergency room again? "


    "She said that Murong Lin fell down by herself..."


    Tan Wenhan at this time is quite calm, the previous impulse has subsided a lot.


    "You believe what she said? Who is she that you believe in her one-sided statement? "


    Lu Qiaozhen snorted coldly.


    "Susan Zhao and I grew up together. She won''t lie..."


    Tan Wenhan stepped forward, patted Lu Qiaozhen on the shoulder, and said: "you should calm down first, wait for Murong Lin to talk about this in addition to the emergency room. Now who is responsible? Is it useful?"


    When Lu Qiaozhen heard Tan Wenhan''s words, her anger came up. She threw away Tan Wenhan''s hand and said coldly, "Tan Wenhan, it''s a waste of Murong Lin''s care about you. Are you blind or in the excrement? The previous soy sauce incident was planned by this woman. You can''t see it clearly or feel it through, At this moment actually believe her lies, Murong Lin himself fell down? If she kills Murong Lin, it''s Murong Lin who''s in a bad mood to die? "¡° Why do you know about that night? " Susan Zhao steps forward and stares at Lu Qiaozhen¡° Murong Lin is my best friend. What grievances make complaints about friends? Are you in charge of you? " Lu Qiaozhen really hates this woman. From the first time she saw her, she felt uncomfortable. When Tan Wenhan went out to look for her, she said that she had brought a colleague to come and chat with muronglin. When she knew it was Zhao Suzanne, she realized that something was wrong and quickly pulled Tan Wenhan back to the ward. As expected, all these messy things happened¡° It''s true that the wicked will complain first. " Susan Zhao snorted coldly, her face full of disdain¡° You... "Lu Qiaozhen felt that her nose was going to be crooked. Tan Wenhan looked at these two women who quarreled with each other. It was really a headache. He didn''t want to seriously think about who was right and who was wrong about that night. Now he only hopes that Murong Lin will be all right and nothing will happen. The light in the emergency room dimmed. The doctor came out, took off his mask and asked, "where are the family members of the patient?" Tan Wenhan is about to move forward, but is grabbed by Zhao Suzanne. He thinks that his appearance at this time will aggravate Lu Qiaozhen''s resentment, so he doesn''t move on. Lu Qiaozhen took the lead to the doctor and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is she?"¡° The patient''s head was hit. He didn''t hurt his nerve. He just broke his scalp and sutured it. But the patient has just had an operation a few days ago and is extremely weak. Today, she has been stimulated and is in a hurry. Therefore, we must keep her in a good mood in the next few days, and don''t let the patient get any more stimulation, so as not to fall ill. "

 Chapter 1304

    The doctor explained some other precautions and left. Several people escorted muronglin back to the ward. At this time, Murong Lin has been sober.


    "I''m all right, you go first!"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the moonlight outside the window and said quietly.


    Everyone in the ward understood who this "you" meant.


    Knowing that muronglin was in a bad mood, Tan Wenhan said nothing else. He left a sentence: "you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you another day." so he left the ward with Zhao Suzanne.


    "What''s the matter, lin''er?"


    Lu Qiaozhen asked anxiously.


    Xia Xiaoran simply said what happened from beginning to end.


    "I knew it was Susan Zhao who did it! Thanks to tan Wenhan''s protection! I''ve known Susan Zhao since I was a child. He believes in her character! He''s out of his mind, or his eyes are blistering. He... "


    Suddenly, Lu Qiaozhen realizes that she seems to have said something she shouldn''t say. At this time, if she tells Murong Lin Tan Wenhan about this incident and the soy sauce incident before, she will definitely make Murong Lin unhappy again. The doctor just told Murong Lin not to be stimulated.


    Knowing that she was quick to say what she shouldn''t, Lu Qiaozhen swallowed what she was going to say. Suddenly, the ward was silent, and the atmosphere was quite strange.


    "That... Lin''er, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. We don''t see eye to eye with those people. "


    Lu Qiaozhen said again.


    "It''s OK. I just saw Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne standing together and leaving together, and I guessed most of them. Susan Zhao must have made up a perfect story for Tan Wenhan again, and put off all the things she did! "


    Xia Xiaoran lies on the bed and smiles. She doesn''t care any more. It''s just a proposition of right and wrong. She likes what Susan Zhao likes. Why do she fight with her.


    Moreover, the brain and eyes are all on Tan Wenhan himself. Let him judge some things by himself. Since that night when he thought that it was his intention to break soy sauce on Zhao Suzanne, Murong Lin already felt that the truth of many things was not important, but which side of the person''s heart was more important.


    At noon the next day, Tan Wenhan came to the hospital again.


    Lu Qiaozhen doesn''t give him a good face, and Murong Lin is always light, which makes Tan Wenhan feel bad.


    When Murong Lin finishes lunch, Tan Wenhan goes to Murong Lin''s bedside and talks about the reason why Zhao Suzanne explained to him yesterday.


    After that, he looked into Murong Lin''s eyes and asked softly, "is what Susan Zhao said true?"


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t dodge his burning eyes. He went up and didn''t speak, so he looked at him quietly.


    Until Tan Wenhan was staring at the heart began to hair, Murong Lincai mouth.


    "Since you will make a good statement of what she told you, prove that you have heard it all. Since you left last night with her, prove that you have believed her words. So why do you ask me again? "


    "I just don''t want to listen to her one-sided words, I want to hear from you..."


    "But what does it matter to you, why or how it happened? What can Susan Zhao change, whether she says it or not? "


    Xia Xiaoran gently closed his eyes.


    "All right. Let bygones be bygones. I don''t feel obliged to explain it to you again. You go, I''m tired... "


    After a few days, Murong Lin''s look on the sickbed also slowly improved.


    After what happened last time, Tan Wenhan seldom went to the hospital to see her again. After all, he knew that people didn''t want to see him. Why did he bother to be annoying again and again.


    So Lu Qiaozhen accompanied Murong Lin in the hospital for a few days. The two sisters had nothing to do with gossip, but they didn''t feel bored. The haze of the past few days had gradually dissipated.


    The small crack on the head was sewed a few stitches, like a small centipede growing on the scalp. However, Murong Lin didn''t care about it very much. She also said that she was "a dragon on the top of her head" every day, and she could go to heaven soon.


    Murong Lin, who could go to heaven soon, finally felt bored when she stayed in the hospital for the seventh day, shouting that she wanted to go home instead of staying in the hospital.


    Although the doctor said it''s best to stay for another three or two days, after all, after the abortion operation, she was stimulated, and her body and soul were hurt. It''s better to stay in the hospital for a few more days, but Murong Lin''s stubborn donkey insisted that she was young and strong, and she was almost fine.


    Lu Qiaozhen was upset by her, so she went to the doctor for her. The doctor saw Murong Lin''s eagerness to return home. After careful consideration, he thought that if there was no accident, there would be nothing wrong, so he agreed to let her leave the hospital.


    They called a taxi and went back to Yancheng in silence.


    Stepping into the residence where he lives, a feeling of long absence comes to Mu Ronglin''s face. Although she has only been away for less than ten days, it gives Mu Ronglin a feeling of being separated from others. It seems that every time after a catastrophe, Murong Lin will have this feeling. No wonder people often say that happy days are always so short, while sad days are always so long. Since muronglin is still a patient and needs to be taken care of, Lu Qiaozhen simply packed her luggage and moved over to live with muronglin. Because Tan Wenhan asked for a month''s leave for muronglin, muronglin was not in a hurry to go back to work, or she didn''t want to go back to work at all. After all, when she went back to work, she had to face the hypocritical woman Susan Zhao every day. So Murong Lin stayed at home to eat good food and good food in the only 20 days of the long vacation, and occasionally Lu Qiaozhen accompanied her out for a walk. This kind of carefree life made muronglin''s body almost recover soon, and the whole person was more energetic than before. However, the sad days are always so long, but the happy days are so short. A month''s holiday is coming to an end. From tomorrow, Murong Lin will go back to work. That night, Murong Lin was lying on the sofa crying and howling, expressing how much she didn''t want to go to work and how much she didn''t want to see Susan Zhao. Although Lu Qiaozhen was a little sympathetic, she felt that Murong Lin''s appearance was very funny, so she laughed unkindly. That night, Murong Lin made a very deep self-analysis, and then vowed that after returning to the company, she would never see what she had done again. At the same time, Murong Lin also warned herself that she must have more brains and never be bullied by Zhao Suzanne. After all, Lu Qiaozhen said something tonight that depressed her for a long time: "brains are good things. Why don''t you have them?" They are laughing and laughing. It''s more than ten o''clock and almost eleven o''clock. In order to make Murong Lin take the best shape to meet the new life the next day, and at the same time take out the most powerful aura to frighten Zhao Suzanne, Cheng Yufei and other coquettish and cheap people, Lu Qiaozhen drives Murong Lin to sleep like a duck. The next morning, Murong Lin went to work in high spirits. She told herself to forget what had happened before and not to think about it any more, just to have a good life.

 Chapter 1305

    So when she came to the office, Murong Lin ignored the eyes of the people around her, went straight to her desk and sat down, as if the person who had asked for a month''s leave was not herself, especially indifferent.


    Tang Shu pedals a chair to come over, ask quietly: "small Lin, how asked sick leave of a month, what happened?"


    Xia Xiaoran laughed and said: "nothing, just a little accident, in fact, you don''t have to ask for leave so long, but the general manager thinks it''s better to have more rest, so it''s up to him. Anyway, it''s a paid vacation. I''m entitled to rest... "


    Because it was Tan Wenhan who asked for leave, and this matter is well known, Murong Lin did not deliberately hide it. After all, it would be strange to deliberately hide it, so it is a wise choice to move Tan Wenhan out at this moment.


    Looking at the book of Tang Dynasty, Murong Lin is in a state of high spirits today. She is a bit more energetic than before. She thinks her words are very reasonable, and she doesn''t ask. She just says with a smile: "actually, I think you''ve got a lot of spirit since you took this month''s leave. In the past, you seemed to be in a bad mood, but today you look very happy. "


    "Yes, after all, I''ve been at ease for so many days, so I''m in a good mood..."


    Xia Xiaoran laughed twice. God knows what she went through a month ago.


    "I really want to take a holiday, too..."


    Tang Shu forced to talk, while swinging back to her own seat.


    That day, Susan Zhao didn''t come to work, but Murong Lin didn''t notice, because she had automatically pulled the woman into the blacklist. Just as I said before, it''s clean if you can''t see. Murong Lin didn''t glance at Susan Zhao all day.


    This afternoon, when he was about to leave work, Tang Shu came over and asked Murong Lin, "that, Xiaolin... Have you seen the new wechat circle of friends from Susan Zhao?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked puzzled and said: "no, what''s the matter..."


    "Eh? Did she block you? " As soon as he spoke, Tang Shu felt that he had said something wrong, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But Murong Lin just don''t care, light said: "do you think I and she will be the kind of people who add friends to each other?"


    "That''s right." When Tang Shu saw that Murong Lin didn''t mind, he was relieved. Standing beside Murong Lin, he said mysteriously:


    "I''ll show you something. Susan Zhao''s circle of friends today. "


    "No, I''m not interested."


    Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t want to touch that woman''s life, even if it''s just a circle of friends.


    "Oh, look, there is a general manager in it."


    With that, Tang Shu handed the mobile phone to Murong Lin.


    Although the mouth said don''t look, but hear Tan Wenhan, Murong Lin or uncanny ground saw one eye.


    This is a wonderful sight. Murong Lin grabs Tang Shu''s mobile phone in an instant and looks closely. She doesn''t care whether the person in the picture is Tan Wenhan, Li Wenhan or Chen Wenhan. She only finds that the scenery of the house behind them is so familiar


    "This... Where is this?"


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt a little dizzy, in front of the photo split into three shadows.


    "Why? Are you okay? What''s wrong? "


    Tang Shu said with some worry.


    "I''m fine. Tell me, where is the place in this picture?"


    Xia Xiaoran steady steady mind, turned to seize the hand of Tang Shu, all kinds of urgent asked.


    "I only know that this is a long-term residence contracted by the general manager in a suburb, and he will occasionally live in it for a few days. Most of the time, there is no one in the house. Why do you ask that? "


    Tang Shu was quite strange. From the moment he saw the photo, Murong Lin became abnormal and neurotic.


    "I just think that place is a little familiar. It seems that I have been there before..."


    Xia Xiaoran murmured, and suddenly remembered something:


    "Candy, can you send me these photos?"


    "Aha?"


    Tang Shu looks at her in surprise. What''s the matter with Murong Lin? She''ll be out of her mind for a while, and she''ll take photos again.


    "I just feel that this place is familiar. It seems that I have been to a favorite place with my friends before, but I didn''t pay attention to its name, so I haven''t been there any more. So... "


    "So you want to ask your friends or someone else about this picture and see if they know it!"


    Tang Shu suddenly realized and excitedly took Murong Lin''s words.


    "Yes, yes, so send it to me quickly!"


    Although this lie Murong Lin said the face does not change, heart does not jump, but for cheating colleagues, she still feel a little uncomfortable. But I don''t have the energy to manage so much now.


    Tang Shu saved the pictures nimbly, then opened the dialogue window between wechat and muronglin, and sent the photos to him. This efficiency made muronglin''s self accusation go deeper.


    Tang Shu was about to leave with a smile, and Murong Lin called her back hastily: "ah! You wait! "¡° What''s the matter? "¡° Can you keep this secret for me? Especially don''t let Zhao Suzanne know, after all... "Xia Xiaoran is thinking about how to use words. Tang Shu laughs twice, and then makes a secret action:" don''t worry, I won''t say... "When she comes back to her residence in the evening, before she can put down her bag, Murong Lin goes straight to the kitchen, where Lu Qiaozhen is cooking soup¡° Ah, lin''er, are you back? Come on, I stewed chicken soup for you today. The chicken is so fresh that I started from... "Come here, I''ll ask you something!"¡° Wait a minute. What''s the hurry? I''ll ask after dinner. Your sister thinks I''m busy! " Lu Qiaozhen poked out half of her head from the kitchen and made a face at Murong Lin¡° Lu Qiaozhen, can you come out? "¡° Young lady, what''s the situation with you Hearing that muronglin''s tone didn''t seem to be joking, Lu Qiaozhen didn''t dare to neglect her. After turning the big fire into a small one, she walked out of the kitchen slapping her slippers¡° Come and have a look at this. " Xia Xiaoran put his mobile phone in front of Lu Qiaozhen¡° What ah? Isn''t this an ordinary house? Eh, aren''t these two people next to you who are, Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne? "¡° Yes¡° So? " Lu Qiaozhen''s face was puzzled, and she suddenly made a sudden realization. Then the next second she became a "child can''t teach" expression: "I said muronglin, don''t you have put down your burden and decided to live a new life? Don''t you swear that you don''t care about Susan Zhao and Tan Wenhan anymore? This just went to the company for a day''s work, and was beaten back to the original shape? Can''t you fight for a bit of anger, at least for three or five days? " Looking at Lu Qiaozhen''s hatred, Murong Lin raised her hand and waved it. The wind of her hand passed by, which made Lu Qiaozhen very surprised¡° Hey, what are you doing! Is exasperation exasperating? " Lu Qiaozhen smashed her mouth and said very discontentedly¡° Why don''t you take it with you? Who''s pissed off? Your brain hole is too big! Who let you see them? I''ll show you the house and the view around it. " Xia Xiaoran really can''t stand his friend who has many brain holes and has been shot by machine gun¡° What happened to the house? It''s a villa in the green garden villa! " Lu Qiaozhen rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 1306

    "What do you mean, green garden villa?"


    "Well, it''s in the northern suburb of rock city. Although it is a suburb, it has not been built systematically due to its late development. Although almost all the houses have been bought by rich people, few people have lived in it. It is generally used as a temporary residence or a place for business and vacation. "


    Yes, it is true that there are very few people living there. In the past, there were very few people around. The surrounding area was not well developed, and it looked a bit desolate. Muronglin himself was distracted.


    "Hello, Xiao Lin, what''s the matter? As soon as you come back today, it''s strange... "


    Lu Qiaozhen stretched out a hand in front of Murong Lin''s eyes, and fished back her wandering spirit.


    "Do you know how to get to this place?"


    "Huh?" Lu Qiaozhen thought about it and then said:


    "I''ve been there several times before. When my father was talking about business, I went with him, thinking about taking a vacation or something. What, where are you going? "


    "Yes, you can take me there tomorrow."


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly looks at Lu Qiaozhen with burning eyes.


    "Aha? Are you all right? What are you doing there all of a sudden? You''re not going to catch a traitor, are you? But they... "


    "Lu Qiaozhen, what do you think? You, I don''t care what those two people do over there. I just want to see the house in the photo, because I suddenly feel that its appearance coincides with the shadow of the house in my memory that day..."


    "The house of that day? What day''s the house? "


    Lu Qiaozhen didn''t respond and asked stupidly. The next second, she suddenly reacts, widens her eyes, grabs Murong Lin''s shoulder with both hands, and asks in surprise:


    "Are you talking about the house where... You were... That night?"


    Although she felt ashamed, Murong Lin didn''t think it was necessary to be reserved in front of her friends. Anyway, she had to know sooner or later, so she nodded and said, "yes, it was the house that night with the man whose face I didn''t see clearly."


    "My God


    Lu Qiaozhen fell down on the chair. She understood why Murong Lin was so eager to see the house. It''s not to know where the house is and what it looks like, but the point is that the owners of the house, I''m not sure, will be their acquaintances.


    My God, this world is so terrible, I want to go back to my mother and rebuild it! Lu Qiaozhen thought silently in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you? The pot is going to dry up! "


    "Ah! My chicken soup


    Lu Qiaozhen instantly recovered herself and ran to the kitchen with a roar.


    Tomorrow, everything will be revealed. I hope the result I fear will not come. Muronglin prayed silently.


    The next day, Murong Lin excuse uncomfortable and let Tan Wenhan for himself to the company asked for a day''s leave, anyway, has troubled Tan Wenhan several times, in order to find the truth, she what human ah, also can''t care.


    Lu Qiaozhen borrowed a car from her friend, and they set out for breakfast. Along the way, both of them felt heavy. After all, it was a big or small thing.


    If Murong Lin is wrong, then everything will be OK. Although that has happened, at least Murong Lin''s heart has long been put down. If it is really Tan Wenhan''s temporary residence in the suburbs, then everything will be overturned.


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull, but both of them didn''t break it. After all, joking is not a wise choice at this time.


    As the car drove onto the national highway, Murong Lin slowly felt that something had changed. She was suddenly a little afraid to face the truth. Many times Murong Lin almost blurted out and told Lu Qiaozhen, "let''s go back." but in the end, she held back.


    Because Murong Lin is very clear in her heart, although she doesn''t want to get close to the truth, she is eager for the truth in her heart. Even if she gives up looking for it for some reasons today, she believes that one day she will not be able to stand the suffering in her heart and come back again.


    In that case, it''s better to face it bravely this time. Muronglin took a deep breath.


    Lu Qiaozhen looks at Murong Lin a little worried. She can actually understand Murong Lin''s inner fear and hesitation, but she doesn''t intend to persuade Murong Lin to go back, because she knows Murong Lin too well, and as a woman, she can feel it. In this case, only by facing the problem can she make her body and mind suffer less.


    As the car slowly approaches the green garden villa, muronglin''s face becomes more and more pale. Lu Qiaozhen knows from the expression on her face that what happened that day happened around here. Now she only hopes that the owner of the house full of crime, not tan Wenhan.


    "How are you, lin''er? Why don''t we stop and have a rest? I see you... "


    Lu Qiaozhen looked anxiously at Murong Lin sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Her face was pale as thin paper, and her lips trembled slightly. Maybe she thought of the heavy rain that night.


    "No, keep going. I''m fine."


    Xia Xiaoran weakly toward Lu Qiaozhen smile, slowly sat up straight body, now she has only one goal, is to find the house, confirm that it is not tan Wenhan''s house. If not, she must turn around and leave, because she doesn''t want to know who the man was that night. She just needs to know that the man that night should not be tan Wenhan. In fact, my heart to tan Wenhan, still have a little puzzling obsession. Muronglin laughed at herself. Because Lvyuan villa is very big, Lu Qiaozhen searched a plane map on Baidu in advance and stored it in his mobile phone. Last night, they had planned their route silently and wanted to walk around the corners of Lvyuan villa along that route¡° Are you sure you can find it after a stroll? " When planning the route, Lu Qiaozhen looked at Murong Lin and asked¡° That place, that scene, I will never forget, even if I really want to forget it, but those have been deeply engraved in my mind. So as long as I get there, I''ll recognize it. " Xia Xiaoran lying on the window, holding his head looking at the map of the green garden villa, low said. At the moment, there are few people on the road. In other words, although the green garden villa is very beautiful, it has not been developed on a large scale and is far away from the downtown area, so there have been few people. Two people''s car on the broad road slowly. After driving for more than half an hour, Lu Qiaozhen was about to fall asleep when Murong Lin suddenly said, "stop the car." Lu Qiaozhen woke up in an instant and stepped on the brake in a hurry¡° Squeak -- "the car stopped in front of a villa¡° Have you found Luqiaozhen looks at muronglin and swallows her saliva. I don''t know why she suddenly feels nervous¡° Well Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to say more, so he quietly looked at the place where they parked. Memories flood my mind like a tide... "Hurry up!"¡° Put me down, I can walk by myself¡° Bitch, cut the crap! You''ll look good if you shout again¡° I''m not feeling well. I... want to throw up! "¡° Go by yourself, don''t play tricks on me! " Ah Si''s fierce face came back to my mind¡° Lin''er? Lin''er Lu Qiaozhen looked at Murong Lin for a long time without speaking or getting out of the car. She sat in a trance. She was afraid that she might recall something bad, so she called her and called her soul back.

 Chapter 1307

    "Well?"


    "Shall we get off and have a look?"


    Lu Qiaozhen knew that Murong Lin had to make sure whether the owner of the house was Tan Wenhan or not, so long pain was better than short pain. She was cruel and asked directly.


    "Yes, get out of the car!"


    After that, Murong Lin pushed out the door.


    Once again, standing on this inch of land, Murong Lin felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world.


    The nearest house is about 50 meters away from the house, and the rest are more than 100 meters away. If you want to run, you''ll have to run there. The windows of the house are open. There are some lights. Maybe there are people inside


    Work harder and go to the house before they catch up with you... First, escape from the dragon''s den


    Xia Xiaoran''s line of sight moved from the east house to the West with the memory. As expected, everything was the same as in the memory, perfectly matched.


    Xia Xiaoran walked slowly towards one of the houses. When she came to the door of the house, she stopped. The door was closed, everything seemed so quiet, as if nothing had ever happened here.


    Xia Xiaoran just stares at the brownish red gate and doesn''t speak. Lu Qiaozhen goes to the side and observes the hell on earth where her friends are devastated by such sins.


    All of a sudden, Lu Qiaozhen saw a bronze sign on the wall beside her. When she went to see it, she was very happy and said with a sigh of relief


    "Lin''er! This is not tan Wenhan''s house! The sign outside says Cheng Xianju! The owner''s surname is Cheng! "


    Although Lu Qiaozhen knew that she was very happy and strange at this time. After all, this kind of thing has happened, and she should not be like this. But she just felt that a big stone in her heart had been put down, because Murong Lin only cared whether it was Tan Wenhan''s residence, didn''t she?


    However, Murong Lin was not as relieved as she was. Instead, she looked at her faintly. Lu Qiaozhen was hairy and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly laughed. She pointed to the house on the other side and said, "this is just the place where I was supposed to take away my virginity. The house not far away from there is the last nightmare."


    Lu Qiaozhen looked at the house in front of her in disbelief. Then she looked at the house opposite. Suddenly, without saying anything, she ran towards the house 50 meters away.


    Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes, since sooner or later to face, then let the truth open faster, or early relief.


    Opening her eyes again, Murong Lin looks in the direction of Lu Qiaozhen. Looking at Lu Qiaozhen in the distance, what else does Murong Lin not understand.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the world was extremely ridiculous and stupid. China had so many people, so many men, and the probability of one in a hundred million would be placed in front of her. How could she not feel ridiculous and sad?


    Xia Xiaoran waved to Lu Qiaozhen: "go, go back!"


    He walked in the direction of the car without looking back.


    The reason why she didn''t go to the house first was that she didn''t want to get close to the place at all.


    Although she is full of resentment towards Cheng''s Xianju, at least she has not brought any substantial harm to herself, at most, it is just a little fear.


    On the way back, they were still silent, but the silence was obviously different from when they went.


    When I go back, I still have some fluke in my heart. When I go back, the truth has come to light. Then the fact of naked blood is in front of me. Even if I have already made psychological preparations, I still give people a head blow.


    I heard from Tang Shu that the house was originally bought by Tan only for Tan Wenhan as a birthday present. Tan only and his wife went to visit it after they just bought it and decorated it, but they never went there again.


    It can be said that there is Tan Wenhan''s own small world. In addition to occasionally taking a few friends to play, the house is almost used by him alone.


    It''s self-evident that the man of that night was Tan Wenhan. Even if it''s not him, it has something to do with him.


    Recalling Tan Wenhan''s indifference to Murong Lin and her accidental abortion, Xia Xiaoran, Murong Lin''s soul, suddenly realizes that Tan Wenhan may not be the real life of the host Murong Lin, and goes through these days in her mind like a movie. Murong Lin''s soul gradually believes in this idea.


    Now that she has found out the truth, Murong Lin knows that she can''t live a good life around Tan Wenhan any more. She can''t get rid of the bad feeling in her heart.


    No matter what the future is like, but at least at this moment, she can''t face it. So Murong Lin made a decision immediately.


    "Jane, I''m leaving."


    Lu Qiaozhen was startled by Murong Lin, who suddenly opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t respond: "ah? What? "


    The car stopped in an emergency stop on the side of the road¡° Where are you leaving? "¡° I want to resign, leave the star media, also want to leave he Anju, leave everything associated with Tan Wenhan. " Xia Xiaoran looked at the front and said faintly. Lu Qiaozhen looked at Murong Lin''s side face and sighed silently. She reached out and held Murong Lin''s hand on her thigh. Her fingers were cold. She didn''t know whether her heart was the same as this hand¡° I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact now, and I can understand your heart that you want to leave. I support your decision. But what are you going to do? The problem of accommodation is easy to solve. You can live with me. But after you quit, you have to find a new job. Are you ready? "¡° No, I''m going to go out alone. I''m not going to find any serious nine to five job. I want to walk around. As for the travel expenses, I''m not too worried Xia Xiaoran stretched out his other hand and patted Lu Qiaozhen''s left hand to make friends not worry too much about themselves. Then he said, "although I have to pay rent to live in he''anju this month, the salary of Star Media is not low after all. I''ve saved a little. How long can I use it. Anyway, I don''t plan to leave rock city for the time being. It''s so big here that I should not casually meet people I shouldn''t want to meet. " Lu Qiaozhen knew that Murong Lin had made up her mind, so she didn''t say anything else. She just looked at Murong Lin solemnly and said, "if you encounter any difficulties and need any help, you must come to me. I''ve been there all the time." Xia Xiaoran laughs. She slaps Lu Qiaozhen and says, "Hello, Lu Qiaozhen, I haven''t left yet. What''s the matter with your sad face? How I wish I''d pack up and go away? " Lu Qiaozhen was embarrassed and annoyed by Murong Lin''s banter. She slapped Murong Lin on the back of her hand a few times, and then said, "I care about you! When you lose your life, you will lose your life. Can you accumulate your virtue, you little bitch¡° Oh, let me accumulate some virtue. Look at you, you need to accumulate some virtue! "¡° You smelly woman, your mouth is still so poisonous! "

 Chapter 1308

    After eating in a small restaurant near the suburb, they strolled around again. It was night and the lights were on when they returned to the city.


    The evening wind poured in from the window. It was already in the middle of June. With a trace of warmth, Murong Lin''s heart was bright.


    There''s nothing to be nostalgic about, and nothing to be tangled with. Since heaven has entangled her and Tan Wenhan''s fate, now it''s up to her to end all this in person.


    Back at the residence, Lu Qiaozhen helps Murong Lin clean up her clothes. In fact, Murong Lin doesn''t have much to clean up. This season is summer. Although it''s not hot yet, three or four sets of thin clothes are enough.


    After packing up, Lu Qiaozhen also began to pack her own luggage. At the beginning, she just moved to take care of Murong Lin, who had gone through the disaster and was physically weak. Now Murong Lin is going to leave, and she naturally wants to leave.


    They worked all night, and finally everything was in order.


    Sitting beside the bed, Lu Qiaozhen was still a little worried. After thinking about it, she said what she had been holding for a long time


    "I''ve thought about that for a long time. I think I''d better go with you. So you can have company. "


    "No, don''t make trouble, miss. If you wander around with me again, my uncle will really kill me. He''s not very happy that you moved here with me without permission. If you go with me again, the consequences will be, tut tut. "


    Xia Xiaoran thinks of Lu Qiaozhen''s fierce look on her father''s face and can''t help shaking.


    Lu Qiaozhen frowned. Murong Lin said that she didn''t expect that her father had been very unhappy because of his willful behavior. This time, it''s better not to offend him.


    "Then... Be careful yourself!"


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go to bed. Tomorrow will be a new life... "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that the word "new life" is ironic. These days, he has been meeting wave after wave of "new life", and these so-called "new life" have drawn him into another strange circle of life again and again, and he is doomed.


    The next day, Murong Lin left he''anju with a big bag on her back. Although she only lived for more than three months, she still liked it here. Suddenly to leave, the heart inevitably some reluctant.


    But no matter how much you don''t give up, you have to put it down. Murong Lin knows her current situation very well, and it''s not a wise choice to entangle with Tan Wenhan.


    Xia Xiaoran did not plan where she was going, but it was sunny today. She heard that there was an ecological park in the southern suburb of Yancheng, so she decided to go there.


    After several stops by bus, Murong Lin came to Binjiang ecological park. Its name is also strange. It is clear that there are no rivers around, but only a few small rivers running through the park, but it has to be called riverside ecological park.


    Later, Murong Lin saw the introduction of the scenic spot at the gate and realized that there used to be a river. The river was called He River, which was the mother river in this area. For the generation in the south of Yancheng, it was as meaningful as the unique characteristics of other countries.


    But in the last century, due to the great economic development, it was overexploited, resulting in the destruction of the natural ecological environment.


    People in this area, like most people, did not have the sense of ecological environment at that time. They did not know how to protect the river at all. They diverted water from the river day and night and poured waste into the water. One day, the He River dried up and the river bed was filled with all kinds of dirty things.


    People began to regret it, but it didn''t help. So this artificial ecological park was established here and named "riverside ecological park", warning people that it was once on the verge of Hejiang River and that people should pay more attention to ecological protection.


    When you walk into the park, you can see the winding stone roads, bridges and flowing water. Because she couldn''t figure out the direction, Murong Lin had to choose a road that didn''t need to cross the arch bridge. The arch bridge looked steep. Murong Lin was a little afraid of the dangerous pothole road.


    At the pavilion, it turned out to be an island. Because the road ahead was steep, Murong Lin''s Qi and blood were not enough, so she turned around and went to the other side.


    After walking for a long time, Murong Lin found that after the park led several rivers, it gave people a sense of beauty, which was really good. But now she was a little tired, so she looked around and found that there was a large semicircular square in front of her, and there was a small shop beside for tourists to rest, so she walked over.


    After sitting down in a coffee shop and asking for a glass of lemonade, Murong Lin felt bored and began to take a close look at the scenery outside.


    On the right side of the square stands a huge stone, engraved with five red characters - "riverside ecological park", which is particularly eye-catching from a distance.


    On the left is a screen made up of four black marbles carved with landscape paintings, historical figures and the introduction of riverside ecological park.


    In the middle is a stone arch bridge leading to the central square. On the front right side of the square is a zigzag bridge with wooden handrails. At the end of the bridge is a group of long corridors. There are two large pavilions on each side of the corridor. In the middle is a long corridor, which is a bit different from the scenery of the first time entering the park.


    At this time, it was almost noon, and the sun was shining. Because it was an open-air coffee shop, the sun dazzled people. With half a day''s walking, Murong Lin suddenly felt that her eyelids didn''t work and she was fighting up and down. When she was in a daze, she felt that someone was approaching her side little by little, but Murong Lin was really sleepy. Although she always had a consciousness in her mind to wake up quickly, her eyelids were drooping lower and lower. The man with a bad face saw Murong Lin still dozing off. At this time, there were few people around at noon, so he had the courage to take out the backpack in Murong Lin''s arms. A sharp knife went by, and at that time the big bag made a cut. Just after paying for lemonade, the wallet was put on the top, so it was easily followed by the man. The dazzling sunlight reflected by the bladed blade finally wakes Murong Lin like a flash of lightning. As soon as she opens her eyes, Murong Lin, who has not yet recovered, sees a black figure flash by. Her backpack is already grinning. It seems that she is laughing at her carelessness. The wallet in the bag has disappeared. Xia Xiaoran immediately wake up, this can not, that put all their belongings! This one is stolen by the thief. I''m afraid that I''ll really dig in the field in the future¡° Catch the thief Xia Xiaoran yelled first, and then quickly stood up. She didn''t want to go into the emergency room twice that time. Her whole body was not as good as before. As soon as she stood up, she felt dark in front of her eyes and fell forward. Xia Xiaoran closed her eyes, this time, she didn''t get her wallet back. She was afraid that she was going to have a close contact with the father-in-law of the land. At this time, a pair of powerful hands hold Murong Lin, and forcefully pull Murong Lin back into his arms. For a moment, Murong Lin was in a state of absence. She only smelled that her strong body was emitting the smell of androgen. When she could not speak in the future, Murong Lin was pressed onto a chair by the man, and then she flew out to chase the thief. After a while, the man twisted the thief back, holding the knife that the thief had just used to cut his backpack. Along the way, many tourists stop to watch. It doesn''t matter. No matter what happens to the thief, there are so many surveillance routes around him that he can''t escape.

 Chapter 1309

    "Oh, your wallet."


    The man handed her wallet to Murong Lin, and he also gave a gentle smile. I don''t know whether it was because of the angle or something. Murong Lin only felt that his head was shining. This man was really beautiful.


    "I''ve already called the police. The police will come and take him away soon..."


    The man sat down beside muronglin and looked at her backpack


    "But you can''t use this backpack anymore. You have to buy a new one..."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the purse and the backpack, and said with a smile, "thank you. What''s the matter with the backpack? It''s good when the wallet comes back, otherwise I don''t know what to do in the next days."


    The man was intrigued by Murong Lin''s words and asked with great interest: "Oh? How important is this purse? It seems that I have done a great thing! But I don''t know why you said it so seriously? "


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled: "what do you mean I''m going to say so serious? It''s already so serious. What I have in this purse is all my belongings now... "


    The smile in the man''s eyes was even stronger: "you just tell me this, are you not afraid that I will rob your wallet again?"


    "I''m not afraid. If you really want to be unkind to it, you can''t give it back to me just after catching the thief."


    "You are a very interesting person. I think we have a destiny. Let''s make a friend."


    "Yes, my name is muronglin."


    Then Murong Lin stretched out her right hand to the man.


    The man smiles and reaches out his right hand to hold Murong Lin''s right hand: "Xu pengwen."


    Xia Xiaoran told Xu pengwen about her current situation, but she didn''t tell Xu pengwen about the specific past. She just told Xu pengwen that she was in a bad mood recently, so she quit her job, quit renting a house, and walked around alone.


    Xu pengwen was very interested in Murong Lin''s idea. Seeing that it was evening, he took Murong Lin to a famous noodle restaurant nearby.


    Small noodle shop from the outside looks very ordinary, simple furnishings, an old plaque said "aunt noodle shop".


    "This noodle shop always uses Laoqi to make noodle soup. The noodles are specially made by my aunt''s family. They won''t rot in the end. They are chewy and inexpensive, so the business is very good!"


    Looking at the crowded shop, Xu pengwen pulled a stool to sit down, motioned Murong Lin to sit down, and said with a smile: "let''s not sit inside. It''s hot inside. Just sit outside and enjoy the scenery."


    When almost all the people in the shop sat down, the hot and dry feeling in the shop gradually slowed down.


    The noodles here are really delicious. Murong Lin smashed her mouth contentedly, patted her round stomach and said, "it really deserves the reputation. It''s really delicious."


    Xu pengwen was amused by Murong Lin''s action and said happily, "do you want another bowl?"


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and hands.


    "Forget it. You''ll die if you eat again. Let''s go and take a walk."


    So they paid and left.


    It''s not too late to walk along the street near here, but because it''s far away from the city, there are few people on the street.


    Xu pengwen and muronglin are laughing and joking on the road. They are very happy. Muronglin has not been so happy for a long time.


    "What''s tomorrow?"


    Xu pengwen asked Murong Lin with a smile.


    "Well... I haven''t thought about it yet. It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, I don''t have any plans for this time. I''ll take every step."


    Xia Xiaoran thinks about it, and thinks that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. He still doesn''t have any plans. He can do whatever he wants. It''s more pleasant.


    Xu pengwen also did not ask, with Murong Lin to find a hotel to settle her down.


    "Xu pengwen, thank you for today''s hero saving beauty and... Eating, playing and walking. Can we meet again?"


    Xia Xiaoran leans by the door and says goodbye to Xu pengwen happily.


    "Well, you should have a good rest first. I''ll see you again when I''m lucky. Goodbye... "


    "Goodbye..."


    Xia Xiaoran had a very sweet sleep on his first night in a strange place.


    The next morning, Murong Lin was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" Muronglin, with sleepy eyes and clutching her messy hair, went to the door and opened it.


    "Xu pengwen? What are you doing here? "


    Xia Xiaoran only thinks that seeing this person early in the morning is like going to hell, which makes people feel thrilled.


    "Er... You..."


    Xu pengwen glanced up and down at Murong Lin''s slovenly appearance, which was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Ah? Ah


    Xia Xiaoran instantly remembered that he had just got up, but he didn''t realize that he was only wearing a thin pajama. She slammed the door.


    "Wait for me at the door!" Fifteen minutes later, Murong Lin, who had cleaned up, opened the door to Xu pengwen again¡° That... Come in! " Xu pengwen looked at Murong Lin with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to clean up so quickly? Don''t girls have to pack up for an hour? " Xia Xiaoran said with a dry smile: "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to wait at the door." After that, looking at Xu pengwen''s banter expression, Murong Lincai suddenly realized how her words seemed to be teasing Xu pengwen. My mother, this morning''s brain is not very good. Murong Lin just feels that her embarrassment and cancer are all about to be committed, so she quickly opens up the topic¡° Why are you here in the early morning? "¡° Oh, yes Xu pengwen took out a big object from behind. Although the package is not very delicate, it can be seen that it is a gift¡° What is it? " Xia Xiaoran looks puzzled¡° Open it and have a look. " With that, Xu pengwen helped Murong Lin open the gift. It''s a light blue backpack¡° I see that your backpack was scratched by the thief. It''s not good to carry it on your chest all the time. So I went to the store and bought one for you at will... "" well, what''s the good meaning? I''ve got your good intention, but... I won''t get paid for nothing. Besides, I''ve received a lot of help from you yesterday. I can''t accept your gift any more. You''d better keep it for yourself Xia Xiaoran quickly waved his hand to refuse¡° Hey, I don''t have to use such a motherly color. " Xu pengwen put on a look of disgust¡° Then... It''s OK to give it to your girlfriend! " Xia Xiaoran bit his lip¡° Ten thousand years of single dog, no girlfriend Xu pengwen said with a smile. Then he pointed to Murong Lin''s bed full of clothes¡° You pack these in your bags. If you feel embarrassed, why don''t you accompany me to a place today to repay me for giving you a gift? " Xia Xiaoran looked at the bag and then at Xu pengwen, sighed: "OK, then you sit there and wait for me, I''ll clean up." Waiting for Murong Lin to pick it up properly, they left the room and left the hotel. Downstairs, there''s a golden Bentley Tim Yue¡° Get in the car With that, Xu pengwen opened the right door for Murong Lin. Xia Xiaoran stares at this luxurious car, a little surprised, faltering and saying: "this car... It''s you..." Xu pengwen smiles, "get on first."

 Chapter 1310

    The engine made a "buzzing" sound. As soon as Xu pengwen stepped on the accelerator, the car flew out.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this car pretty?"


    Looking at Murong Lin''s dull expression, Xu pengwen thinks it''s funny and looks at her jokingly.


    "No, it''s not. It''s so beautiful. So our classmate, Xu pengwen, turned out to be the son of an enterprise! "


    Xia Xiaoran said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "What kind of boy, he''s just a driver beside him..."


    Xu pengwen replied with a smile.


    "Then why are you so idle, shouldn''t you go around with Childe?"


    "My son has been abroad recently, so I took a vacation for a while, and then I secretly drove his car out to have a good time. Hey, what are you doing? It''s like eating a fly. What''s the matter, can''t you? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s face is unbelievable.


    "Did you just drive a Bentley to have fun, or did you steal it? Aren''t you afraid of being fired by your brother? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Looking at muronglin''s serious worry, Xu pengwenxiao''s stomach aches.


    "Well, well, not next time. Let''s forget it today. It''s all open anyway. You''re on your feet. I''m going to speed up! "


    "Squeak --"


    The car was parked in the underground garage of an amusement park in the eastern suburb of rock city.


    "This is where you asked me to go with you?"


    Xia Xiaoran is a little hoodwinked. She thought it was something very powerful.


    "Yes, the playground. Let''s go in and play with me all day, as a reward


    Xu pengwen said, then he took Murong Lin and ran to the elevator.


    Fortunately, today is not a holiday. There are very few unemployed people like Xu pengwen and muronglin. There are few people in the playground. They are just like Xu pengwen.


    He used to be so busy in the company that he had no chance to play in the playground. Since he came here two or three times as a child, he never stepped into the playground again.


    Now that the elder brother comes back from abroad, he finds a reason to run out and play by himself. Today, he catches Murong Lin, who is also at leisure. Naturally, he wants to have a good experience of every project here.


    After entering, the U-shaped skateboard, roller coaster, pirate ship, carousel, Ferris wheel, bumper car and so on were too busy. Murong Lin had not stepped into the playground for a long time, so she had to be excited. Two people then along the line, intends to play all the projects once.


    Originally, Murong Lin was a little afraid to get on the roller coaster. When they passed by, they heard many tourists screaming from a distance. But at the instigation of Xu pengwen, Murong Lin still compromised, thinking that everything has a first time, then come on!


    The red roller coaster stops in front of Xu pengwen and Murong Lin. They sat in excitedly and nervously, tied up their seat belts, rambled about, checked carefully again, and were ready to leave at any time.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that the track design of the roller coaster was very beautiful. There was a circle in the middle, and the side was like a silk ribbon intertwined with each other. The whole view was like a dragon about to take off, which was very spectacular. And he and Xu pengwen will soon shuttle among them, enjoy the taste of fast.


    The roller coaster started to move. At first, it was very slow, just like sitting in a car. Then the speed of the roller coaster became faster and faster, and it suddenly made a 180 degree turn. Murong Lin felt dizzy and could not help holding on to Xu pengwen''s hand.


    Xu pengwen then took advantage of the situation and Murong Lin ten fingers clenched, low said: "don''t be afraid."


    The car went up like a rocket to the sky, but it couldn''t see the end of the sky. Another turn to speed up, has been down, ears are filled with the wind, the sound of cars, shouting.


    A 360 degree rotation, let Murong Lin feel weak limbs, as if hanging in the air, still in shock.


    But the roller coaster didn''t plan to give up. There were two 360 degree spins. Murong Lin was so scared that she finally let out the cry in her throat. Xu pengwen accompanied her to scream and pulled Murong Lin''s hand to the sky.


    Xia Xiaoran had to hold the handle tightly with his other hand. He didn''t dare to neglect, nor did he dare to look at everything around him. He was afraid that once he let go, he would fall into the abyss.


    The roller coaster had a big reversal, the whole head down, the center of gravity also changed, and her hair hung upside down. Murong Lin opened her mouth as if to continue shouting, but her voice was stuck in her throat.


    Finally, the roller coaster returned to the normal direction, and they faced the front. At this time, the speed increased several hundred times. Murong Lin only felt that her "three souls and six spirits" had gone with the wind.


    When the speed of the roller coaster began to slow down and stop slowly, Murong Lin was scared to death. Xu pengwen, who was beside him, was very excited and called "enjoyable".


    "Are you all right? How did you get so scared? "


    Looking at Murong Lin, whose hairstyle is disorderly in the wind and looks like a chicken nest on the top of her head, Xu pengwen couldn''t help laughing. Xia Xiaoran, who has the strength to accompany Xu pengwen, only glares at him. He helped Murong Lin to sit down on the bench next to him. After a short rest, Murong Lin''s legs were still weak and she couldn''t recover from the shock¡° Well, not so much! " Xu pengwen took a bottle of water and handed it to Murong Lin. After drinking water and resting for a while, Murong Lin finally slowed down¡° Xu pengwen, I won''t go on that roller coaster with you next time. You are terrible Xia Xiaoran finally said the first words after getting off the roller coaster¡° OK, no, No. have you had a good rest? Have you had a good rest for the next project! " After that, without waiting for Murong Lin to answer, Xu pengwen pulled Murong Lin to run towards the pirate ship beside the roller coaster... "My God, Xu pengwen! I said that you, how can you not understand the pity for jade? You are too much! You... Ah, ah, ah Murong Lin, who was forced into the seat of the pirate ship by Xu pengwen, had not finished her words. The staff started the pirate ship, and then ushered in a new round of screams from Murong Lin''s classmates... After being tortured by Xu pengwen for a long time, Murong Lin felt hoarse and faintly painful. But there is no reason, but my heart is very comfortable. With such a happy heart, the resentment against Xu pengwen''s unfeeling behavior is also a little less. At this moment, each of them sat on a merry go round and did not speak. They were lying on the pillar of the merry go round and thinking about their own affairs. Xia Xiaoran found that although he ran out alone to relax, he didn''t expect that he might be very depressed. On the contrary, he was in a good mood after meeting Xu pengwen. Instead, he really went out to travel and have fun. All of a sudden, she thought about what happened before. It seemed that it had been a long time. Now she didn''t feel so resentful for Tan Wenhan. He was so drunk that day that he probably didn''t know what he was doing. Think of here Murong Lin a spirit, God! What are you doing? Are you actually doing white washing for Tan Wenhan. She quickly shook her head to let herself stop thinking, and then asked Xu pengwen, who was sitting at the left rear.

 Chapter 1311

    "Hello, Mr. Xu pengwen, what shall we do next?"


    "Of course, to eat. Aren''t you hungry, muronglin?"


    They don''t know what''s going on. After they got off the pirate ship, they called each other "classmate". It sounds like they are flirting with each other.


    But Murong Lin didn''t think so much. As for Xu pengwen, maybe he didn''t think so much.


    After they got off the carousel, Xu pengwen said with a smile:


    "It''s said that it''s very romantic to ride a carousel with girls. Why don''t I feel anything?"


    Xia Xiaoran glared at Xu pengwen''s unorthodox face and said, "because the carousel has to sit with the right person to feel it. You and I are not the right person. Of course, you can''t feel the warmth and romance."


    Xu Peng wendun, and quickly catch up with Murong Lin, and pretended to be a serious face asked: "so, Murong Lin students, who is your right person?"


    Yes, who is the right person for me? Murong Lin also asked herself in her heart.


    On the other hand, Murong Lin has not gone to work for two or three days, and has not asked for leave. If you think about Murong Lin''s bad deeds, Bai Yuping can''t bear it and goes directly to the general manager''s office.


    This kind of unreliable employee was found for me by you. Today, you must give me an explanation. Bai Yuping thought angrily and knocked on the door of the general manager''s office.


    "Come in, please."


    Tan Wenhan thought it was the little employee who was sent to deliver the materials, so he didn''t look up. He pointed to the corner of the table and said, "just put the materials there!"


    After waiting for a long time, he found that there was no movement. Tan Wenhan thought it was wrong. He suddenly felt a kind of cold. He raised his noble head and looked up. He saw Bai Yu staring at himself. There was a spark in his eyes.


    "Director Bai? Why are you here? I''m sorry. I thought it was a small employee delivering materials. Please have a seat


    Bai Yuping is also an old man in the interstellar media. At that time, he fought with Tan Wenhan''s father, Tan Zhi. In ancient times, he was the founder of the country. Tan Wenhan did not dare to neglect him.


    "Director Bai, what''s the matter? What brings you here? But you can say "no harm"


    Tan Wenhan looks at Bai Yuping''s situation and knows that he has something to say.


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point. I said, Xiao Tan, I don''t understand and don''t want to pay more attention to your young people''s affairs, but since you have added a staff member to my department, are there many things that should be done according to the rules? "


    Bai Yuping stares at Tan Wenhan''s eyes and says seriously.


    "Of course. What did muronglin do wrong to make you unhappy? "


    Naturally, Tan Wenhan is not stupid. As soon as he hears it, he can guess what happened to Murong Lin. after all, Murong Lin is the only one in the whole company. Tan Wenhan personally sent him to the company.


    "It''s not that I did something to make me unhappy. It''s just that Murong Lin hasn''t come to work for two or three days and hasn''t asked for leave."


    Bai Yuping frowned and told Tan Wenhan how unhappy she was with her expression: "you said she had asked for a month''s leave before and still took paid leave. When she came back to work that day, I saw that she was in good condition, but she came back to work for one day, and the next day she disappeared. You say it''s reasonable, and you shouldn''t be absent from work again? "


    "She didn''t go to work?"


    Tam felt very strange. It shouldn''t be. The company has a full attendance bonus every month, and the money is still quite a lot. Murong Lin will not let herself easily not come to work anyway, because her desire for money is much stronger than those in the company.


    Bai Yuping stood up.


    "Xiao Tan, you can solve the problem by yourself. If you really don''t have the idea of this job, I think you''d better let her change to a more relaxed department. Anyway, Bai Yuping always has a clear distinction between public and private. I can''t tolerate this kind of work attitude when I do things under my eyes..."


    After that, Bai Yuping walked out of the general manager''s office.


    Tan Wenhan immediately called muronglin''s mobile phone, but there was no one to answer. Tan Wenhan was a little worried. She would not faint in any corner, would she?


    With half an hour to go, Tan Wenhan thought about it and decided to leave ahead of time. He went to the garage to pick up the car and went straight to he''anju.


    The light of the house is black, and Tan Wenhan knocks on the door for a long time, but no one answers. The only key has been given to Murong Lin, and she can''t get in at all.


    "Is that Mr. tan?"


    Suddenly, an adult man''s voice came from behind. Tan Wenhan was really scared.


    Turning around, it turned out to be the property manager of the house.


    "It''s me, Tan Wenhan."


    Tan Wenhan politely held out his right hand and shook it with the property manager. It was a greeting.


    "The lady who rented here moved out a few days ago. She asked me to give you the key. She said that the house was rented by your friend and might be useful in the future. Let me take the key first and give it to you when you come."


    Said, the property manager handed a bunch of keys to tan Wenhan, it is the key to this room¡° She moved? Where have you moved? " Tan Wenhan looks puzzled, good, how suddenly moved away¡° I don''t know. The lady didn''t say. If a Mr. Tan asks where she is, I will tell you not to go to her. Oh, by the way, she said that she would not go to any company... "" ah? Oh, oh, OK, OK, thank you Tan Wenhan is more confused by these words. How does Murong Lin know that she will come to her? On second thought, I''m the general manager of interstellar media, and I''m sure I''ll find out when the employees are suddenly absent from work. It''s no surprise that I''ve come to catch the employees and go back. With this in mind, Tan Wenhan immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Lu Qiaozhen. Maybe she knows where Murong Lin is. The last time I sent Murong Lin to the hospital, I called Lu Qiaozhen in the ward, and Tan Wenhan saved it easily. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but I used it today¡° Hello, how are you Lu Qiaozhen''s voice came from the other end of the phone¡° Hello, Lu Qiaozhen? It''s me, Tan Wenhan. "¡° Tan Wenhan? What''s the matter with you calling me? " Lu Qiaozhen already knows what the purpose of his call is, but Murong Lin has explained that if Tan Wenhan asks her about his whereabouts, he must play a fool¡° Is muronglin with you? " Tan Wenhan did not go around the circle and went straight to the theme¡° what? Murong Lin? How could she be with me? She... Doesn''t she work for your star media? " Lu Qiaozhen is not very good at lying. She feels a little nervous at the moment¡° No, She hasn''t come to work for two or three days. I went to her residence to look for it, and the property said that she had moved away... "" Oh, so. Then she, she may, she may have gone somewhere to play Lu Qiaozhen gave a dry smile. "..." Tan Wenhan''s face is full of black lines. Do you know where she has gone? Lying is so poor. How can anyone hear that a friend moves away without going to work for two or three days, but he is not in a hurry and says that "maybe he has gone to play"¡° It seems that you are not going to tell me. Well, forget it. Goodbye. " After that, without waiting for Lu Qiaozhen to answer, Tan Wenhan hung up.

 Chapter 1312

    He clearly knew the relationship between Lu Qiaozhen and Murong Lin in his heart. Although she lied badly, she would not say something if she didn''t say it.


    In that case, it''s meaningless to get to the bottom.


    With the key to open the door, Tan Wenhan went in. The inside has been cleaned up, and the windowsill cabinet has been wiped.


    Because the door has been closed for two or three days, and the curtains are tight, the whole house gives people a cold feeling.


    Tan Wenhan slowly scanned every part of the room, and suddenly felt a little empty. Last time he came here, he still brought Murong Lin to live in. Now it''s only four months, almost five months, but it''s gone.


    For several days, Tan Wenhan intentionally or unintentionally seeks Murong Lin, but finds nothing. Zhao Suzanne saw that Tan Wenhan was out of his mind after Murong Lin left. She knew that Tan Wenhan''s appearance was because of Murong Lin.


    At this time, Murong Lin naturally did not know that someone was looking for her crazily. She and Xu pengwen were crushing all kinds of games in a video game city in Yancheng City.


    At this moment, two people are next to each other, one person and one machine are speeding on the track, killing that is called a fierce stimulation.


    In fact, muronglin has never been to such a place. At the beginning, when Xu pengwen brought her in, she was a little coy and uncomfortable, and now she was already enjoying it.


    Everyone here focuses on the world in front of them. They are happy and have ideals in their hearts. The ideal of fighting, winning and dominating the world excites them all.


    In the past, Murong Lin thought that places like game halls and video game cities were not good places for children. She thought that people in these places had no lofty ideals and ambitions, and only played games and wasted time. But now she suddenly found that this was not the case.


    Many people come here just to find a way to relax and adjust in the tense and fast-paced life.


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Xu pengwen came over and patted Murong Lin on the shoulder. He said with a smile.


    "Well! How happy! I haven''t been so happy for a long time! "


    Xia Xiaoran is really super excited, and her face is flushed by the atmosphere of the video game city.


    "What does it mean that I haven''t been so happy for a long time? Isn''t it very happy to go to the amusement park that day?"


    Xu pengwen pretended to frown discontentedly.


    "Not that day! I''m scared to death by roller coasters, pirate ships and so on. OK! I muronglin will never go to the playground with you again in my life! "


    Remembering the feeling that the whole person was flying in the wind that day, Murong Lin still had a lingering fear, and her body trembled appropriately, which made Xu pengwen burst out laughing.


    "Tired? Tired, let''s go out to eat! There''s a northeast local restaurant near here. It''s delicious! "


    Xu pengwen finished, but also swallowed saliva, look at him like this, it is estimated that playing tired.


    "Well, let''s eat. I''m hungry, too. But in other words, why do you go to any place where you know where there is good food and where there is fun? It feels like you''re familiar with rock city. "


    Xia Xiaoran asked her the question that she wanted to ask all the time.


    "You forget, I''m the driver of my son-in-law. My son-in-law likes to eat, drink and play everywhere. After mixing with him for a long time, he is naturally familiar with this aspect. All right, let''s not talk about what we have, let''s go! I''m starving to death! "


    Said, then naturally pull Murong Lin''s hand, all the way out of the video game city.


    Xia Xiaoran also did not refuse, anyway, two people''s minds are very simple, plus now in the video game city to play too long, a little dizzy, so let Xu pengwen pull.


    They talked and laughed all the way to the Northeast local restaurant across the street.


    At this time, a red convertible parked next to the video game city poked out a head and stared at Murong Lin and Xu pengwen for a long time.


    Then the man watched Murong Lin and Xu pengwen enter the Northeast local restaurant. With a cold hum, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Wen Han. I saw Murong Lin, here in Jiexun video game city, aren''t you looking for her, so I called you when I saw her. Come on, they may leave if they are late... "


    It''s no one else sitting in the red convertible. Of course it''s our Susan Zhao.


    "Hum, muronglin, I''ll see how you explain this time."


    Susan Zhao''s mouth rose slightly, and an evil smile bloomed on her lips.


    At this time, Murong Lin and Xu pengwen are happily eating. The Northeast cuisine of this northeast local restaurant really deserves its reputation. It not only tastes authentic, but also has a reasonable price, which makes Murong Lin admire.


    "I didn''t find so many delicious and interesting places in rock city before."


    Pick up a piece of sweet potato, Murong Lin slowly put it into the mouth, sweet but not greasy, the mouth that melt, leaving a mouthful of sweet potato fragrance, every taste bud in the mouth are teased up.


    "That''s because you used to focus on things other than life, so you can''t find them. People want to live happily and happily. The so-called time is quiet. They have to be happy in time. " Xu pengwen said, holding a piece of pot meat into Murong Lin''s bowl: "try this."¡° What you said is just like a Taoist monk who has seen through the world and retired to the mountains. But you said that these shops are good places for you to go with your family''s childe. " Xia Xiaoran took a mouthful of fresh soup and then said, "but in my impression, not all the children of rich families like to eat French food, Japanese food and Argentinean red shrimp in those tall restaurants. How can they find such a good and cheap shop?" Xu pengwen just wanted to laugh because of her words. He jokingly said, "my son-in-law is the most approachable and down-to-earth. He doesn''t like those flashy things, but he likes real things. That''s why I like to play with him." Murong Lin, who was chatting happily, didn''t notice that across the street, a familiar Audi A6 stopped next to a red convertible. In the car, Tan Wenhan hurried to Susan Zhao, who was leaning against the car body with a leisurely face. She asked coldly but eagerly¡° What about Murong Lin? Where is she? "¡° Oh, over there Zhao Suzanne looks toward the Northeast local restaurant. Tan Wenhan looks in that direction and sees Murong Lin sitting by the window. Tan Wenhan raised his legs and walked in that direction. Susan Zhao keeps up. Xia Xiaoran just laughed at a joke by Xu pengwen. He was out of breath, but he didn''t want a familiar figure standing in front of him without warning. Looking at the strange face that seems to have not seen for a long time, Murong Lin''s smile slowly disappeared, leaving only a trace of consternation and confusion. Seeing Murong Lin''s strange expression, Xu pengwen looks puzzled. He looks for her and looks back. He only sees a tall man in a suit and tie standing a little behind him. His chest rises and falls slightly but quickly. He thinks he just rushed into the store¡° Huh? Excuse me, this is... "Xu pengwen looked at Murong Lin with a puzzled face, then pointed to the man beside him and asked.

 Chapter 1313

    "Muronglin, you are all right!"


    A cold female voice came from behind the man. Xu pengwen found that there was a woman standing behind the man, and the woman''s whole body was obviously emitting a sense of bad intentions.


    "Why, muronglin, don''t you know us? I''m Susan Zhao... "


    Zhao Suzanne''s evil smile gives Xu pengwen goose bumps.


    "Well, since they are muronglin''s friends, they are also my friends of Xu pengwen. Come on, don''t stand. Please sit down."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not quite right, Xu pengwen quickly called with a smile, consciously moved two positions inside, and at the same time yelled at the counter: "boss, add two tableware!"


    "No need..."


    "Ah? Oh, ha ha. "


    Xu pengwen was very embarrassed with a smile.


    Tan Wenhan is still the same, does not give others face, speak sparingly, let Murong Lin listen to the anger rubbed the ground to come up, turned his head no longer look at the two people, not very happy to ask: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, muronglin, you''ve left your work behind. You''re so smart and happy. You''re so free to be out here. What are we doing here? Isn''t it OK for the boss to catch the staff who are absent from work? "


    "Who''s flirting? Say it again


    Xia Xiaoran "rubbed" to stand up, Xu pengwen also quickly followed to stand up, went to Murong Lin''s side, said with a smile to Zhao Suzanne: "this young lady, how I and Murong Lin, it''s not your turn to gossip here, right?"


    "Ha ha, don''t think I didn''t see it. Just now you two entered this restaurant hand in hand."


    "So what?"


    Xu pengwen pretended to be "I don''t understand anything".


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that this woman is always on the move. It''s an amazing skill to tease the Han people."


    Susan Zhao sneered.


    "Susan Zhao, don''t spill your guts!"


    Xia Xiaoran is so angry that her lungs are going to explode. She has been very virtuous and virtuous in her life. How can she be so changeable?


    Tan Wenhan, standing beside Murong Lin, had been pursing his lips tightly and didn''t speak. At this time, he finally said, "Susan Zhao, stop talking. Muronglin is not such a person. "


    After listening to tan Wenhan''s words, Susan Zhao was so angry that she pointed to Xu pengwen.


    "Tan Wenhan! When are you going to lie to yourself? Looking at this man protecting Murong Lin, and their holding hands in the street, Murong Lin and this man must have an affair! This woman has disappeared for so many days. She must have run out to live with this man! "


    "Pa!"


    With a heavy slap, muronglin felt that her palm was numb. After that, not only Tan Wenhan, Xu pengwen and Zhao Suzanne, but also she was shocked.


    "How dare you... How dare you beat me?"


    Susan Zhao covered her face with disbelief.


    "Susan Zhao, what''s my grudge against you, muronglin? What''s your grudge against me again and again? At the beginning, you locked me in the toilet and poured cold water on me. I caught a cold and had a fever for more than half a month. Later, you embarrassed me in the office again and again. I don''t care about that. "


    "That night, you put your foot on me and framed me for deliberately asking you for trouble. Do you know the feeling of being framed and telling the truth without being believed?"


    "I thought about it for a long time. I thought why should I be angry about these inexplicable things? I don''t want to explain any more. But you are not only not astringent, but also intensified. "


    "When I was in hospital, he threatened me and slapped me to the ground. Hehe, I was too weak to resist at that time. Otherwise, I really wanted to skin and bone you!"


    "I think I can''t avoid it, so I''ll leave you far away, but you come here today to insult me and my friends. Do you have any humanity? This slap is the slap I gave you in the hospital the other day. I don''t care about other old enemies. From now on, please get out of my life. The farther you go, the better! "


    Xia Xiaoran said a lot of words in one breath, and he was so angry that his brain was a little congested. He was dizzy and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xu pengwen was quick eyed and helped Murong Lin in time.


    Tan Wenhan looked coldly at Susan Zhao and said, "is what she said true?"


    Looking at Tan Wenhan''s cold expression, Zhao Suzanne was a little flustered: "Wenhan, things are not what you think, I..."


    Tan Wenhan didn''t let Zhao Suzanne go on. Instead, he took a step forward, grabbed Murong Lin''s hand and went out.


    When passing by Zhao Suzanne, because the aisle is small and Zhao Suzanne is just in the middle, Tan Wenhan stops and says "go away".


    Susan Zhao looked at Tan Wenhan''s icy face in disbelief and murmured, "Wenhan, it''s not like that, it''s not! Let me explain... "


    Tan Wenhan didn''t have the heart to listen to Zhao Suzanne go on. He pushed her away and took Murong Lin away. Xia Xiaoran wants to resist, but at this time she has a weak feeling that the whole world is spinning, and can''t resist Tan Wenhan''s brute force. He has unconsciously gathered all his Qi on the hand holding muronglin''s arm. Xu pengwen didn''t leave Murong Lin, because he was not stupid. He could see that there was something urgent to resolve between these people, so he let Tan Wen leave with Murong Lin and watched quietly¡° Why don''t you hold that woman? So gutless? " Susan Zhao asked, looking at the calm man in front of her¡° Ha ha. " Don''t bother to explain to this kind of selfish woman. After dropping two words, Xu pengwen sat down and slowly began to eat the rest of the food¡° You... "Susan Zhao asked herself to be bored and walked out of the restaurant angrily. At this time, Murong Lin has been pulled to the side of the car by Tan Wenhan, and her wrist is hurt by Tan Wenhan. Finally, she shows her teeth and says: "you... Let go! You hurt me... "Tan Wenhan noticed how strong his hand was, so he let go¡° I''m sorry, I''m worried for a moment, so... "Xia Xiaoran waved her hand, saying that she didn''t want to hear him say these useless words. Holding Murong Lin in the car, Tan Wenhan wants to say nothing¡° Ask what you want! " Murong Lin, leaning on the back of the car, sees Tan Wenhan''s expression in the rearview mirror inside the car Well, that''s all. I''ll take you to the hospital. " Tan Wenhan thought about it, but he didn''t ask muronglin who the man was. Because he suddenly felt that he had any position and qualification to ask her this question? He is full of guilt for bringing so much trouble to her because of himself. Xia Xiaoran see Tan Wenhan said not to ask, then also with him, in front of this man, always so cold light, let a person elusive, also always like to say half¡° Are you there today to take me back to work? " Xia Xiaoran tilts his head and asks Tan Wenhan. Tan Wenhan suddenly didn''t know how to answer like this. If he said no, it would make people feel that he was meddling in his own business. It was too much to say yes¡° Take a good rest first Tan Wenhan thought about it, pretended not to hear it, avoided the question and didn''t answer it.

 Chapter 1314

    On the way back with Murong Lin, although Tan Wenhan''s eyes are fixed on the front, he seems to be concentrating on driving, but in fact his mind has been wandering on Murong Lin.


    Tan Wenhan doesn''t know what Murong Lin has gone through these days, why she suddenly packed up and left without saying a word. But he just broke into the shop, clearly see Murong Lin and the man together, smile so happy.


    Is it true that, as Susan Zhao said, that man has a lot to do with Murong Lin in that respect?


    Thinking, Tan Wenhan''s hand unconsciously clenched.


    "Is that man... Your friend?"


    Tan Wenhan really can''t bear to continue his wishful thinking, and finally asked in a way he thinks is more euphemistic.


    "Well."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to talk more, only hummed out a modal particle as a reply.


    "I haven''t heard of him before."


    Tan Wenhan continued to ask carefully.


    "Would you listen to me before?"


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that Tan Wenhan''s words are really ridiculous. He doesn''t suppress himself and laughs directly.


    In Tan Wenhan''s eyes and ears, Murong Lin''s smile is a mockery of her previous arrogance and self abasement, her coldness and aloofness.


    Tan Wenhan suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Regardless of the fact that he was on the road, he stepped on the brake in a hurry, and the car creaked in the middle of the road.


    "What are you doing? Drive


    Xia Xiaoran startled, turned his head to look at Tan Wenhan, very anxious and slightly angry said.


    "Are you... Your relationship now what Susan Zhao said?"


    Tan Wenhan squeezed out such a sentence.


    All of a sudden, muronglin was shocked. This man still believed what Zhao Suzanne, who was full of lies, malicious and bloody words, said?


    "Do as you like!"


    Xia Xiaoran felt that he was already physically and mentally tired and had nothing to explain. He just left a cold and clear sentence and directly pushed the door out.


    The driver in the back was very dissatisfied because Tan Wenhan suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. He was just about to go around Tan Wenhan''s car. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened again. One after another, the curse immediately rang out: "I''m sick!"


    "You want to die!"


    "You''re not going to die, are you? You don''t want me to do it! "


    "Can you fuckin ''drive?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran felt that he was going to be blown up by Tan Wen''s chill, and the whole person was not good. He didn''t care about the curse around him, so he just went to the side of the road.


    Tan Wenhan was frightened by Murong Lin''s action. He was stunned. When he reacted, Murong Lin had gone far away. He quickly drove forward, pulled over to the side of the road and got out of the car to catch up with him.


    "Muronglin!"


    Tan Wenhan soon caught up with her and grasped her arm tightly.


    "You let me go!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s arm swung back several times, but he was not tan Wenhan''s opponent at all. Instead, he grasped it more tightly.


    "If you don''t believe me, why do you take me? Tan Wenhan, you can''t be like this! Please let me go, will you? "


    Every time, Murong Lin goes to her stomach to swallow. She always tells herself that if you live in this world, even if you break your arm, you have to fly with blood and smile. She never lets herself cry in front of Tan Wenhan.


    But this time, she really can''t help it. Her tears don''t stop, just like a broken tap.


    Tan Wenhan is most afraid to see the girl cry, and his whole heart is in a panic. He wipes Murong Lin''s tears in a hurry and mumbles "I''m sorry.".


    Why didn''t he want to believe her? It''s just that Murong Lin''s smile at that time was so clear. When did she show that kind of smile when she was with her? He was about to go mad with jealousy.


    In a strange way, Tan Wenhan side head, steady Murong Lin''s head, holding her lips.


    Xia Xiaoran''s brain suddenly short circuit, she forgot to continue to cry, just stare at the eyes in front of this from his only a few centimeters of eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind is blank, and while she is in a daze, Tan Wenhan pushes her into his arms, lowers his head, and his lips cover her gently.


    This sudden kiss, like a storm, caught people off guard. Murong Lin''s brain, which was already in chaos, hummed and whirled!


    Tan Wenhan, he is kissing me!


    Xia Xiaoran pushes Tan Wenhan hard, trying to push him away, but Tan Wenhan hoops his arms more and more tightly.


    With only a little bit of fatigue and unbearable disorder, reason and the last bit of strength, Murong Lin tries to separate her face from his.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his hand and wanted to give a big ear to the man who said that the wind is the wind and the rain is the rain. He was completely self-conscious and didn''t think about others¡° What are you doing! " Xia Xiaoran just feels that he is going to lose his last bit of reason, and yells at Tan Wenhan¡° I''m... Sorry... "Tan Wenhan finally reflected what he had just done, and immediately felt very guilty. Xia Xiaoran looks at Tan Wenhan at a loss. She feels dizzy again and can hardly stand. She leans against the bus stop beside her and slowly slides onto the stool. Tan Wenhan also sat next to her in silence. They didn''t say a word, only lowered their heads to think about their own affairs. Tan Wenhan is thinking about why he just can''t control it. He likes Murong Lin so much. When did it start. He didn''t know it himself. He only knew that he would be worried when he heard that Murong Lin was ill, and would be mad when he learned that Murong Lin had left. He would be jealous when he saw that Murong Lin was with other men and that he was so happy. Yes, he''s jealous. He''s going to go crazy with jealousy. The possessive desire erupted from the bottom of his heart is beyond the control of reason. That''s why he made such a move. Murong Lin, however, didn''t know what her feelings for Tan Wenhan were. When she knew that the man was him, she didn''t get mad. She just wanted to run away and didn''t want to see him. When he came to find himself, he didn''t care about the past with him. He even left behind Xu pengwen and followed Tan Wenhan. But just now, when he crazily hugged himself and put his mouth together to kiss himself, the picture flashed in his mind was that he was drunk that night and did the crime to himself. His feelings for Tan Wenhan, in the end is like to rely on or hate exclusion, Murong Lin himself also don''t understand¡° Take me to Jane''s! " Xia Xiaoran''s mind is in a mess now. She can''t sit here with this man any more. She''s afraid of doing something inappropriate. Carrying Murong Lin to Lu Qiaozhen ''¡° Go wash it first Although she really wanted to know what happened, Lu Qiaozhen didn''t want to say anything when she saw Murong''s present appearance, so she didn''t ask. She only helped her to change clothes and let her take a bath to calm down.

 Chapter 1315

    Xia Xiaoran took a bath and went out of the bathroom. He was much better. Sit down and have dinner with Lu Qiaozhen.


    Looking at Lu Qiaozhen''s expression, Murong Lin couldn''t help laughing: "you can ask what you want!"


    So Lu Qiaozhen asked all she wanted to ask, including where Murong Lin went these days, what happened, why she came back with Tan Wenhan, and so on. Murong Lin told her.


    When it comes to the afternoon in the roadside and Tan Wenhan that happened, Murong Lin or deliberately hide the kiss. Because even she didn''t know what that was.


    However, Murong Lin still tells Lu Qiaozhen about her feelings for Tan Wenhan. Lu Qiaozhen feels thoughtful after hearing this. It is said that the onlookers can see clearly, but now even Lu Qiaozhen, the onlooker, is a little confused about their feelings.


    "But one thing is for sure, Tan Wenhan likes you..."


    Looking at Lu Qiaozhen''s determined appearance, Murong Lin did not speak.


    She doesn''t know Tan Wenhan''s feelings for herself. When he comes to her in a hurry, Murong Lin is a little surprised, but more likely, suddenly.


    What about yourself? What feelings do you have for Tan Wenhan?


    Xia Xiaoran is also a little like Tan Wenhan, which Lu Qiaozhen has said before, and Murong Lin himself admits. But those are before the abortion, before finding Tan Wenhan''s temporary residence in Lvyuan villa.


    Now, his feelings for Tan Wenhan must have been different from the original, but his love for him has been exhausted, or still exist?


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know if Tan Wenhan remembers that night. If he knew that woman was himself, what would he do?


    Shock, shame or anger?


    In Lu Qiaozhen''s opinion, Murong Lin and Tan Wenhan are two people who are afraid of taking that step. One song is very good: feelings are at both ends of the scale, and everyone is afraid of being too heavy.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Lu Qiaozhen rubbed her swollen brain and asked Murong Lin.


    As an old driver who changes his boyfriend as quickly as he changes his clothes, Lu Qiaozhen has obviously been confused by the emotional entanglement between Murong Lin and Tan Wenhan at the 18th bend of the mountain road, and has temporarily stopped thinking, making the original topic difficult to continue.


    "Let''s go back to the company tomorrow morning."


    "Are you going back to work?"


    Lu Qiaozhen was really shocked. She didn''t understand what Murong Lin was thinking.


    "Of course not. It''s not good for me to leave directly like this. At least I''ll go through a procedure and hand in my resignation letter. Otherwise, I''ll parachute into the interstellar media, and then leave quietly. I can''t make sense of both emotion and reason. "


    Lu Qiaozhen didn''t expect this. After thinking about it, she felt that what Murong Lin said was really reasonable.


    The next day, Murong Lin appears in Bai Yuping''s office with her resignation letter.


    "Director Bai, I''m sorry. I know my previous work is not satisfactory. I always make mistakes in the work of our department because of my own reasons. I''m sorry. So I came back to the company today to resign with you. You''re right. I''ve never been able to find a job in his position, so I think we should leave this position to someone who is more capable and needs it. "


    Xia Xiaoran stands in front of Bai Yu''s plane and looks at Bai Yuping apologetically. At the end of his speech, he puts a letter on Bai Yuping''s desk.


    "What are you doing these days? I don''t want to know what you are doing. I won''t hold you responsible for the mistakes you made before. Take away your resignation letter and do well. Don''t let me down. "


    Bai Yuping glanced at Murong Lin''s resignation letter on the table. After that, he got up and poured water for himself, leaving Murong Lin looking at him incredulously.


    "Why, is there anything else to say?"


    Bai Yuping turned his head and asked with a frown.


    "Director Bai, I don''t think I''m qualified to stay in Star Media any more. I''ve made very little contribution to the company these days, or even almost no contribution. I..."


    "It''s because you didn''t make any contribution to the company that I want you to stay today. You''ve been paid for nearly half a year. Should you repay this position? "


    Bai Yuping squints at Murong Lin.


    "Is it Tan Wen who asked you to refuse my resignation?"


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it and asked the questions in his heart.


    "General manager Tan did come to me yesterday. Let me give you another chance when you come to resign. But I didn''t do it because he said that.


    "I worked hard with Mr. Tan Zhi, the chairman of Star Media, the father of general manager Tan. Although I am a department director now, I am also called a founding father by them. I still have a small position in this company..."


    Bai Yuping took a cup of tea and continued: "to tell you the truth, although I''m very dissatisfied with the fact that Tan Wenhan casually recruited an employee for me, I naturally don''t like to care about these small things with people."


    "If I don''t want to keep you today, I won''t agree to whatever general manager Tan says. In view of my influence, he can''t keep your job. So in fact, I hope you can stay, at least make some contribution to the personnel department, and then leave. "¡° I Bai Yuping don''t like to care about the past things with others. To tell you the truth, I don''t remember the wrong things you did before. So put away your resignation letter, take out your energy, and do it again. I don''t want Bai Yuping to bring out a deserter who gives up when he meets difficulties. " Bai Yu is actually a man of few words on weekdays. In addition to speaking more at meetings, Murong Lin seldom hears Bai Yuping say so many words at one time in her daily life. She is really a little stunned. A knock on the door rang out, and then Murong Lin''s soul came back¡° I still have a job. Go out first and bring your resignation letter. Remember, when you make a contribution, I won''t interfere in your choice any more. " Xia Xiaoran did not speak, just picked up the resignation letter on the table and bowed to Bai Yuping deeply. She doesn''t regret coming to Bai Yuping to submit her resignation today, because she finds that she has grown up a lot suddenly. Muronglin is grateful to this man in his fifties from the bottom of his heart. He really gave muronglin a lesson today. The name of this lesson is face to face. Muronglin has been a very coward since she was a child. When she was in primary school, she was always bullied by her classmates, even the boys at her desk. At that time, she was kicked by mischievous classmates every day. Her legs were black and blue, but she was silent. She only wiped her tears quietly. I dare not tell my parents when I get home. Until a bath when the mother saw, the mother asked her what happened, she only said that he fell when playing with classmates. Mother didn''t believe that the bruises would fall out, so she told the head teacher. The head teacher knew that it was the naughty little tyrants in the class who did it without thinking about it. He called them to the office and taught them a lesson. Since then, muronglin''s primary school career has become more and more difficult.

 Chapter 1316

    Later, something happened in my family. My father drank too much, punched and kicked my mother and daughter all day, and said some ugly words. In the face of the man who was my father, what could Murong Lin do? Can only endure, can only escape. So Murong Lin developed a cowardly temperament.


    Although the soul in her heart is Xia Xiaoran''s at this time, after all, she only stayed in the host''s body for half a year, which has little influence on her. Therefore, although she is much better than her previous cowardice, she will choose to escape in some things.


    In fact, the reason why Murong Lin chose to resign is very simple, that is, she doesn''t want to continue to face the entanglement with Tan Wenhan and Zhao Suzanne.


    Obviously, Zhao Suzanne likes Tan Wenhan, but Tan Wenhan has no feelings for Zhao Suzanne. What Tan Wenhan likes is himself. But now I don''t know what I think of Tan Wenhan, so Murong Lin wants to escape.


    However, evasion can not solve the problem in the end, it will only make the problem more and more extreme.


    Zhao Suzanne is obviously a broken pot. As long as she can hurt herself, no matter how hard she tries, no matter whether she will have a bigger quarrel with Tan Wenhan, she will do it.


    There is a saying about it. Dreams still have to be there, in case one day it will come true. And now Susan Zhao is like this, her heart must think, Yin move or to play, in case one day it will succeed.


    Although it is not clear what kind of feelings she has for Tan Wenhan, Murong Lin has decided to face it. She believes that time can give her the answer she wants.


    So, let''s start now. Muronglin, come on. She said to herself in silence.


    Since she came to the company in the morning and went directly to Bai Yuping''s office, Murong Lin felt that if she went to work in the office area again, it might cause some people''s sour water and malicious gossip.


    But Murong Lin did not expect, this time into the office, all of them were surprised to look at themselves, this let Murong Lin feel goose bumps all over the body.


    Steady steady mind, Murong Lin pretended to be very calm and calm to go back to his desk, but found a cake on the table.


    Who sent this? Murong Lin is a little confused. No one knows that she is going back to the company today? Besides, according to the original plan, I will never return to this office area.


    Suddenly, in Murong Lin''s mind, Bai Yuping said: "general manager Tan did come to me yesterday. Let me give you another chance when you come to resign..."


    In addition to him, no one else would know that he would come to the company to submit his resignation today. But how could he be so sure that I would stay? Murong Lin frowned and thought.


    At this time, Tang Shu stares at her mobile armchair and "crash" to Murong Lin''s desk. The small expression of gossip makes people laugh.


    "General manager Tan, is this cake magical? They have changed Murong Lin, who has disappeared for so many days. "


    The book of the Tang Dynasty wanted to speak, but a sharp voice first remembered, not Cheng Yufei or who.


    "It''s different to be covered by the general manager. If you parachute into our company, even if you don''t ask for leave, you''ll be absent from work for no reason. If you come back, you''ll come back. It''s really amazing."


    Another voice followed.


    "What cake?"


    Another familiar voice. Everyone turned around and saw Susan Zhao standing in front of the door at the other end of the office.


    "Oh, Susan, you went to the editorial department to input information this morning. Maybe you didn''t see it. This morning, general manager Tan left without saying a word. Let''s go into the office and put a cake on muronglin''s desk. Guess what, Murong Lin came back to work today! Do you think it''s funny? This cake seems to have magic power! Right, sister Susan? "


    The little girl was so excited that she forgot that Zhao Suzanne had chased Tan Wenhan for many years without any result. What she said was to sprinkle salt on Zhao Suzanne''s wound.


    Until she saw Susan Zhao''s face getting darker and darker, she finally realized what she had just said. She was so scared that she turned white. She apologized again and again: "ah, sister Susan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I..."


    "All right, shut up."


    Susan Zhao doesn''t bother to argue with her now. It seems that her account with muronglin is going to be a new one.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed in his heart. Tan Wenhan, do you know that your kindness to me is like giving Susan Zhao a sharp knife. Sooner or later, those knives will stick into me.


    Murong Lin didn''t consider that today''s Dao might be regarded as Qinglong Yanyue Dao. After all, Zhao Suzanne lost face in front of the whole office. This account is not a small one.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t feel Susan Zhao''s eyes with a knife, but she was used to it, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She cleaned up the desk and started today''s work, and the cake was put aside by her.


    Because she has left the rental place, and Lu Qiaozhen strongly requests Murong Lin to move to live with her, Murong Lin thinks it''s not good to move back to that place, and she can''t find a better place to live, so she still lives in Lu Qiaozhen''s house for the time being.


    When she came back to Lu Qiaozhen''s house in the evening, Lu Qiaozhen had already got home from work earlier. When she saw muronglin, who came back later than herself, Lu Qiaozhen was surprised: "where have you been?"¡° Go to work¡° Didn''t you quit today? Why did you go to work again? Have you found a new job? " Lu Qiaozhen has a look of horror. This shouldn''t be. Who is Murong Lin? It''s a black hole to find a job¡° No, I didn''t quit. " So Murong Lin talked about today''s events. Lu Qiaozhen understood what Murong Lin said. She thought about the last point in Murong Lin''s office caused by the cake. Lu Qiaozhen said anxiously: "it''s over. I think another catastrophe is coming to you..." Lu Qiaozhen, a famous crow''s beak, said it to her this time. Susan Zhao sat on the sofa, frowning and straight faced. She was very depressed. Tan Wenhan''s cake was like a thorn in her heart. She couldn''t let go of it. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. An idea came out of her heart. The corner of her mouth rose slightly, which was very strange. She slowly reaches out her hand, takes out her cell phone from the table and dials a phone¡° Hello, Miss Zhao. What can I do for you It was a man who answered the phone. He had a strong voice and was quite intimidating¡° I want you to help me with one person. " Susan Zhao stares at the table with fierce eyes¡° Yes, Miss Zhao The other party agreed without saying a word. After explaining the matter, Susan Zhao was satisfied. She put down her mobile phone and went back to her bedroom. She had a good sleep that night, as if something good was going to happen. The next morning, Murong Lin got up and went to work as usual after washing. After all, she hasn''t resigned and can''t be late for work. There are not many people inside and outside the community at this time, so it''s a little lonely. Lu Qiaozhen got up late and didn''t go downstairs with Murong Lin, so Murong Lin went downstairs alone and left the gate of the community. Several men ambush outside the community, see Murong Lin out, immediately rushed up, holding a rope.

 Chapter 1317

    Xia Xiaoran see these people are not good, very afraid in the heart, quickly turned body, ready to escape. But she was a woman, wearing high-heeled shoes. After two steps, she was caught by the men.


    As soon as those people went up, they covered her mouth and made her unable to shout. She struggled so hard that those people could not take her away. Those people were afraid that the stalemate would last a long time and be seen, so they simply knocked her out, carried her into the car, closed the door and drove away.


    Xia Xiaoran closed her eyes and fainted for a while, but soon she woke up again. Her mouth was glued with plastic, so she couldn''t call out or make any sound. Her hands were tied behind her, but her legs were free. She turned her eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and did not dare to act rashly.


    All of a sudden, a man''s mobile phone rang. He took it and looked at it. He also laughed and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao, you can rest assured that the matter has been settled." The man was a little proud, said with a smile, and then hung up.


    "Miss Zhao, it must be Susan Zhao who is afraid of them coming. These people are not good at it. Should I be planted in their hands? No, I don''t want them. I have to find a way, I have to." Muronglin was so scared that she thought to herself.


    She closed her eyes, let the whole brain empty, as if back to another world.


    "Doctor, doctor, are you there?"


    Xia Xiaoran some anxiously shouts a way.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Since this is the first modern mission after the system upgrade and the new reconstruction of the space-time base, Dr. an is always waiting in the monitoring room.


    Therefore, he can answer Xia Xiaoran at the first time.


    "I''m in big trouble. Please help me!"


    "No, there are rules for the task. No matter what troubles you encounter, you have to solve them by yourself."


    "Dr. ANN, I really can''t solve it this time. If you don''t help me, I''ll quit and make the task impossible to continue."


    Xia Xiaoran is a little anxious and threatens.


    "Well, how can I help you?" Dr. Ann finally gave in and said helplessly.


    "I want you to confuse Susan Zhao''s concept of time and delay her brain time by an hour."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes, looking at these five big three thick, arms full of tattoos of men, heart suddenly had a small trick.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, I''m sure I don''t dare to kill her. Susan Zhao''s only purpose is to humiliate her, and then lead Tan Wenhan to come. As long as she sticks to it, she will be saved.


    When the destination arrived, the men left her in the car, took her to a hut, and locked the door.


    "Big brother, this girl looks really good, but I don''t know how to eat." A man swallowed, his face full of obscene smile.


    "Miss Zhao asked us to handle her. It''s really a good job. She not only has money to take, but also has a good time." Another man looked at the others and said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran opens his eyes and stares at them. His heart is full of disgust. Every word of them makes him nauseous.


    "What are you looking at?" A man noticed her eyes and yelled at her.


    "Well, third, she''s already in our hands. She can''t run away. If she likes to watch, let her have a look!" The elder brother was a little magnanimous, and said with indifference.


    "Brother, why don''t we tear off the tape from her mouth and let her cry out later? It''s better. Anyway, this is a suburb. There is no one in a ten mile radius. No one will know if she cries out..." a man suggested, with a hint of licentious smile.


    "As long as you can play, well, there is no one around, so tear the tape off her mouth!" The elder brother looked at her and laughed, his face full of obscenity.


    After getting elder brother''s permission, a man came over to Murong Lin, bent down, tore off the tape on her mouth, with a bad smile on his face.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is not bound, finally relaxed. She adjusted her mood, looked at the men and said, "it''s Susan Zhao who sent you. She said, how much money does she give you? I''ll add another 20000 to give you." At this time, she just wanted to get rid of these people and escape from danger, so her mouth was also unambiguous.


    "Ha ha, Miss Murong is really generous, but there is a rule in our business, that is, we must keep our promise, and we must do what we promise our employers. Otherwise, it is said that our reputation is not good, and no one will invite us next time, so no matter how much money you give, we can''t escape today..." the elder brother looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to do such a wicked thing? I already know what you look like. It''s a very serious crime." Murong Lin stares at her eyes, imposing.


    As soon as those younger brothers heard this, they shrank and looked at the elder brother one after another.


    "Miss Murong, I won''t give you a chance to go out and call the police, because we all have mobile phones. After the event, we will take photos as a memento. If you go to the police, we can''t guarantee that we won''t shake our hands and send these photos out. You have to think clearly..." the big brother, fearless, took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Murong Lin''s eyes, Remind her not to act rashly. Xia Xiaoran suddenly lost her voice. It seems that they are all prepared and will not give up until they reach their goal. It''s impossible for them to let go of themselves. The only way to solve this problem is to spend time with them. The longer the time, the greater the chance for Tan Wenhan. Her eyes turn and she seems to think of something¡° Elder brothers, I beg you. I''m just a weak woman. I don''t know who I''ve offended. I fall into this field. Please have pity on me and let me go! " The painting style changes suddenly. Murong Lin, who has just taken a tough attitude, changes her attitude in a flash. Her tears spin in her eyes, as if she is about to cry. She twists her eyebrows and looks pitiful. Looking at her like this, the men not only had no pity, but laughed and joked: "didn''t miss Murong say that she wanted to call the police just now? Why are you begging for mercy now? This woman has become really fast." Looking at their appearance, Xia Xiaoran felt disgusted and thought to himself, "I''ll make you laugh. When I go out, I''ll send you all to the police station and put you in jail." But on the surface, she still pretended to be pathetic and looked at those people. When muronglin was pestering with them, Susan Zhao suddenly felt a little dizzy in the office, so she subconsciously looked at the time. The watch clearly showed that it was nine o''clock in the morning, but she saw it as ten o''clock. She was very satisfied with the time and thought that Murong Lin should be being trampled by them now. If she took Tan Wenhan over at this time and let him see this scene, would he still want that woman? Thinking of this, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, took out her mobile phone and dialed Tan Wenhan. Tan Wenhan was working when he saw Susan Zhao''s phone call. He was a little upset, but he still pressed the answer button.

 Chapter 1318

    "Say what you want. I''m busy." Tan Wenhan said impatiently.


    "Wen Han, I know something about Murong Lin. I want to take you to have a look." Susan Zhao has a confident face.


    When Tan Wenhan heard that it was about Murong Lin, he was immediately excited and said aloud, "what''s the matter, where are you going?"


    "It''s not very convenient for me to say that. I''ve also heard that..." Susan Zhao is a little bit coy. She just wants to arouse Tan Wenhan''s curiosity.


    As expected, Tan Wenhan was more curious and asked, "tell me what you have heard."


    "I, i... I heard that Murong Lin left with several men..." Susan Zhao stammered, pretending to be hard to say.


    "What, where, take me right away." Tan Wenhan immediately stood up from his chair, his face flushed and said excitedly.


    "OK, I''ll go downstairs right away. Let''s go together." Zhao Suzanne is very satisfied with this. Sure enough, everything is under her control. Tan Wenhan is as excited as she imagined.


    Tan Wenhan went downstairs, opened the door, and sat in the car. Susan Zhao also came down. Just as she was ready to get on Tan Wenhan''s car, Tan Wenhan refused.


    "You drive your own car. I''ll follow you." Tan Wenhan looked at Zhao Suzanne who opened her door and said coldly.


    After hearing this, Zhao Suzanne''s hand holding the door froze. She closed the door with interest, went to her car and sat on it, feeling depressed.


    Along the way, Tan Wenhan is restless. He always feels that something has happened to Murong Lin. if he wants to find her quickly, he doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    Zhao Suzanne also wants Tan Wenhan to see that scene quickly, so he won''t be so indifferent to himself, so she speeds up her speed and wants to take Tan Wenhan to the destination quickly.


    Tan Wenhan didn''t show any weakness. He followed closely at the back door. With his driving skills, no matter how fast Zhao Suzanne drove, he could keep up.


    In a suburban cottage.


    "Elder brothers, I''m also a poor girl. Now I find a job. Please do good deeds. Let me go. I''ll repay you when I go out..." muronglin continues to use bitter tricks and says that she is more and more miserable.


    "Elder brother, I think she is also very poor, or let''s forget it!" A little brother seems to be moved, looking at the big brother, frowning and persuading.


    "I think you are fascinated by her. You don''t want the money. It''s money that we can''t earn for several years. We pity her. Who pity us?" The elder brother put out his hand and hit him on the head. He yelled angrily.


    "Miss Murong, don''t waste your efforts any more. We won''t let you go. You''d better save your energy and have fun with us later." The elder brother said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face changed instantly, and her heart became nervous, and her face became more and more pale.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with her, brothers, let''s go together!" A man has long left saliva, in the big brother''s ear suggested.


    "Well, it''s OK, so that she won''t bewitch the public." Big brother also made up his mind.


    Four men came to her with their hands outstretched. She lay on the ground and looked at them, staring and shaking her head.


    They do mischief on her. She struggles hard to let them take too much advantage of her. At the same time, she keeps shouting for help in the hope that someone can hear her and help her.


    "Ha ha ha, just shout. This is a suburb. There is no one coming for ten miles. Even if you shout hoarse, it''s useless." A man said, reaching for her collar, trying to borrow the button of her coat.


    Xia Xiaoran attached to the body has never seen such a scene, immediately scared, lowered his head, suddenly bit the hand holding his collar, the man instantly cried out in pain, want to take out his hand, but she was dead to bite.


    Several other people saw this, went up and twisted her head, broke off her mouth, which made her relax. At this time, her mouth was full of blood, and her white teeth had been dyed red by blood. At the same time, the man''s hand is also constantly bleeding, the man''s face is a little twisted with pain.


    "Motherfucker, how dare you bite me? I want you to look good." The man became angry and slapped muronglin with his unheated hand, his face full of anger.


    Xia Xiaoran was hit a little confused, her face instantly red, also appeared five fingerprints, after all, she is a girl, was a man exhausted the whole body strength after beating, at that time there is no strength to struggle.


    Several men took the opportunity to continue to think about her, and stretched forward her body. She recovered herself, struggling hard, shaking her body, not letting them touch some parts of her body. At the same time, she still pulled her hoarse voice, yelled, and kept kicking her legs, not letting them get too close to her.


    "Big brother, this little girl has a lot of strength. She''s still struggling so hard now. We can''t get close to her!" A man said with some worry.


    "I don''t believe it. We big men can''t make a woman. Let''s work together and take off her clothes first." The elder brother looked at the other three and ordered. So, two of them pressed her legs and one of them pressed her hand, making her unable to move. The big brother, with a bad smile on his face, rubbed his hands and walked up to her. He put his hands in front of her. She was about to touch her, and she began to shout, and she was very afraid. This is when Tan Wenhan arrives. As soon as he stops the car, he hears the cry of a woman. He feels like muronglin. He has a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately rushes out of the car and rushes to the hut. Susan Zhao feels that something is wrong. It seems that things have not been done well. She doesn''t want to let Tan Wenhan rush there so quickly. She goes to tan Wenhan and wants to hold him for a while, but he pushes her away. Now she knows that she is not his opponent at all. Tan Wenhan rushed to the door and kicked the door open. When he saw the scene, he was shocked and angry. He rushed up, pushed the men away and untied the rope that bound Murong Lin''s hand. At this time, Murong Lin''s coat button has been half untied, and her innermost clothes are also indistinct. Her hair is scattered, and her face is blue. Tan Wenhan looks very distressed. He quickly takes off his coat and puts it on her. Susan Zhao stood at the door. She was too surprised to speak. She was full of doubts. She had calculated the time. By this time, they should have finished their work. Why did they do this? Why did they come so early¡° Who are you that dares to spoil our good deeds? " The elder brother thought that he would not get money if he didn''t do something good, so he pretended to be very powerful and wanted to scare Tan Wenhan away and let himself go on. Tan Wenhan stood up, his eyes full of fierce, he didn''t speak, just waved his fist to rush up, and fought with those men. Although there are many of them, Tan Wenhan, after all, has practiced Taekwondo and often keeps fit, so he doesn''t pay attention to them and knocks them down. As soon as the elder brother saw that they were not tan Wenhan''s rivals, he thought it was important to protect his life, so he immediately got up from the ground, rushed out, and almost ran into Zhao Suzanne.

 Chapter 1319

    Xia Xiaoran was frightened and sat on the ground, holding his legs tightly. His face was pale, and his forehead was full of cold sweat, shivering.


    Tan Wenhan thought that Murong Lin was frightened, so he didn''t chase those men. He ran to Murong Lin''s side and took her to his arms.


    "Linlin, don''t be afraid. I''m here. They''ve all gone. They won''t hurt you any more..." Tan Wenhan held out his hand, gently stroked Murong Lin''s hair, and softly comforted her in her ear.


    Susan Zhao stood by and watched the scene. She was so jealous that she became more and more resentful.


    Xia Xiaoran falls into Tan Wenhan''s arms, buries his head in his chest, sobs in a low voice, and his shoulders are shaking constantly, like an injured animal.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I should always be around you to protect you. It''s my fault, it''s my carelessness..." Tan Wenhan looked at her and felt heartbroken, even worse than his own injury. His heart was full of remorse.


    Xia Xiaoran cried for a while, and his mood gradually stabilized. He slowly left Tan Wenhan''s arms, wiped his tears on his face, raised his head, glared at Susan Zhao, and gritted his teeth and said, "I thought you were just a jealous woman. I asked myself that I had never offended you. I didn''t expect you to treat me in such a vicious way. You are really not so vicious."


    Seeing that Tan Wenhan was also present, Zhao Suzanne dared not admit that she had done it herself, so she said nervously, "what are you talking nonsense about? What have I done to you? Don''t you know that you have to be responsible for speaking?"


    "Hum, you''re still pretending. I heard them when they called you in the car. Do you think you did it perfectly? I''ll remember the appearance of those people. I''ll call the police when I go back. I''ll catch them and ask them. Everything is clear. I''ll see how you still pretend." Muronglin''s eyes are sharp, staring at Susan Zhao, as if to rush up to tear her up.


    Tan Wenhan also stares at Zhao Suzanne. He has determined in his heart that this matter must have something to do with Zhao Suzanne. He slowly stands up, walks up to Zhao Suzanne and says with gnashing teeth: "I tell you, if you dare to do such things again, I will not let you go..."


    "Wen Han, listen to me. It''s not like this. It has nothing to do with me..." Susanne Zhao was a little flustered. She kept shaking her head and apologizing. Her words were full of tension.


    Just then, Susan Zhao''s cell phone suddenly rang. She took out her cell phone and looked at the number above. Her hand was shaking all the time and she didn''t dare to answer it.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you take it? Still don''t you dare?" Tan Wenhan stares at her, leaving her nowhere to escape.


    "No, no... No." Susan Zhao''s voice trembled and stammered.


    Tan Wenhan saw that her expression was really weird. He was frightened by a phone call, which must be very important. He grabbed the mobile phone from her hand and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Miss Zhao, I''m sorry, we didn''t do it, but we can''t blame it all. You came too early. You came here before we could touch the woman, and our brother was injured by the man. At least you should give some money!" The voice of the elder brother on the phone just now, Tan Wenhan immediately heard it.


    Tan Wenhan hung up and dropped his mobile phone on the ground. The mobile phone suddenly fell apart. He stared at Zhao Suzanne and said viciously, "now what else do you want to quibble about?"


    Susan Zhao couldn''t say anything. She just blinked her eyes and kept shaking her head. Tears began to appear in her eyes and she kept retreating.


    "I tell you, I''ll make you pay. You wait for me." Tan Wenhan gritted his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. If Zhao Suzanne was a man, he would have knocked her to the ground long ago, but she was a woman. He couldn''t do it, so he had to bear the anger for a while.


    "Wen Han, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go back first." Murong Lin tidied up her clothes and sat on the ground. She cried wearily.


    Tan Wenhan turned around and ignored Susan Zhao. He picked up Princess Murong Lin and put her in the car. Then he got on the car and left the place.


    "Do you have anything else to do? I''ll take you to the hospital." Tan Wenhan drove the car, worried about Murong Lin, so he looked at her and suggested.


    "No, there are so many people in the hospital. How can I get in like this? People will guess and gossip. You''d better take me home. I''ll deal with it myself..." muronglin lowered her head slightly, a little embarrassed.


    Tan Wenhan thought about it and respected Murong Lin''s idea. Instead of sending her to the hospital, he walked home.


    "I didn''t expect Susan Zhao to do such a thing. Don''t worry. I won''t let her go. I will take a breath for you..." when Tan Wenhan thought of Susan Zhao, his mind was full of anger, as if he wanted to rush up and peel her alive.


    "This time she is really too much, but you should not be too much, just teach her a lesson, don''t be impulsive." Murong Lin understands Tan Wenhan''s character. She is afraid that he will do something stupid when he is impulsive, so she gently advises him.


    "I know, I will teach her a lesson..." Tan Wenhan had an idea in his heart, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. Susan Zhao stood in the same place, slowly squatting on the ground, crying wantonly, no one to comfort her, even here no one knows her. She looked at the wreckage of the mobile phone on the ground, and her anger came out of her heart. It was those men who failed to do things. Her heart was full of resentment against them¡® Hum, it''s only you wen Han who will find out. If you want to ask me for money, don''t even think about it. " Susan Zhao thought to herself. At Lu Qiaozhen''s downstairs, Tan Wenhan got out of the car first, then went around to open the door and took Murong Lin down. After locking the car, he took her all the way up the stairs without letting her go. At the door, muronglin took out the key from her pocket and opened the door. Tan Wenhan put her on the sofa¡° Where are the ice, iodine, cotton swabs, gauze and so on? You should take good care of the wound, or it will be inflamed... "Tan Wenhan looks at Murong Lin, worried¡° Ice is in the fridge, cotton swabs, iodine and gauze are in the cupboard over there Muronglin''s face hurt a little, so she unconsciously put out her hand and covered her face. Tan Wenhan took those things, dipped some iodine with a cotton swab, lowered his head, and gently rubbed them on her arm for fear of hurting her. Xia Xiaoran put ice on herself. Looking at Tan Wenhan, who was busy with herself, she felt warm unconsciously. She shook her lips and slightly lowered her eyes¡° Don''t go to work these days. Have a good rest at home and go to the company after your injury is healed. " Tan Wen Han side is wiping medicine for her, then concern ground orders a way¡° Well, good! " Murong Lin nodded slightly, very clever¡° Take off your shoes and I''ll see if you have any injuries on your feet Tan Wenhan after dealing with her upper body injury, and proposed. Xia Xiaoran some embarrassed, after all, is so close to his feet to see, then some pinching.

 Chapter 1320

    "Hurry up, what are you embarrassed about..." Tan Wenhan saw what she thought in her heart and urged her directly.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that she couldn''t drag it down, so she took off her high-heeled shoes and put her feet on Tan Wenhan''s legs.


    "There are injuries on your feet. Look, they are bleeding." Tan Wenhan picked up her feet, dipped a little iodine, and gently helped her to wipe the wound.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable and stiff, but her face relaxed a lot. Looking at Tan Wenhan''s every move, she was full of joy.


    "Well, it''s all finished. Don''t move or go out these days. Just keep it at home. I''ll come to see you after work every day..." Tan Wenhan sat next to Murong Lin, reached out and rubbed her hair, his face was full of spoils.


    "OK, you can rest assured, I will take good care of myself..." Murong Lin did not refuse, looking at him with a smile, to make him feel at ease.


    "Well, I''ll buy you something to eat. It''s not convenient for you to cook like this." Tan Wenhan said and wanted to go downstairs.


    "Well, I''m not a disabled person. I can still do this. Besides, Qiao Zhen will be back soon. She will cook for me. Don''t worry. Go back to the company. There are still many things to do." Muronglin knew that there were many things in Tan Wenhan''s company, so she advised him.


    "Are you really OK alone? If the company doesn''t go today, nothing will happen. It''s mainly you. I''m worried." Tan Wenhan was still a little worried and insisted.


    "I''m really OK. I won''t starve to death in such a short time. You''d better deal with the affairs of the company first, and come to see me tomorrow, OK?" Murong Lin blinked and said with a smile.


    Seeing her insistence, Tan Wenhan said, "OK, I''ll go first. Call me whenever you have anything."


    "Well, good!" Murong Lin saw that he finally agreed, and she was also relieved. She didn''t want to delay Tan Wenhan too much time because of herself.


    In the afternoon, Lu Qiaozhen left work and returned home. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Murong Lin lying on the sofa with injuries all over her body. Her heart suddenly became nervous.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? Who''s bullying you..." Lu Qiaozhen ran to Murong Lin before she put down her bag. Her face was full of worry.


    Xia Xiaoran told her all about today. Lu Qiaozhen was filled with indignation. She rolled up her sleeve on the spot and wanted to find Zhao Suzanne. Fortunately, Murong Lin caught her in time.


    "Well, things have passed, all right, don''t make any more trouble..." Murong Lin took Zhao Suzanne''s arm and gently advised.


    "That woman is too cruel. She can do such things. Is she still human?" Lu Qiaozhen said excitedly and kept cursing Susan Zhao in her heart.


    "After seeing me, you should be more careful..." muronglin frowned and pondered in her heart.


    When Tan Wenhan finished his work and was about to leave, he suddenly received a phone call. He looked at his mobile phone, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, some evil spirits.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Tan, the person you want us to look for has been found..."


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    Tan Wenhan hung up the phone and immediately took his coat and went out.


    When he arrived at his destination, he got out of the car and saw the men who bullied Murong Lin during the day, so he went straight.


    As soon as the men saw that it was Tan Wenhan, they were so scared that their legs became soft. They immediately lowered their heads and stammered, "we are wrong. Please let us go. We dare not..."


    Tan Wenhan looked at them and felt like laughing for a moment, but he held back and kept serious and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m not here to revenge you. I want you to do something for me."


    As soon as they heard that they didn''t come for revenge, they breathed a sigh of relief and said with some doubts, "what''s the matter?"


    "You help Susan Zhao, she didn''t give you any money, did she?" Tan Wenhan guessed.


    "Yes, that woman make complaints about her after finishing her work, and she didn''t give us a penny. The medical expenses we got hurt by you are all out of your own..." a man could not help but Tucao.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to take revenge, and I''ll give you twice as much as Susan Zhao promised." Tan Wenhan looked at them with evil spirits in his eyes.


    As soon as the men heard that they had money to take, their eyes lit up immediately. They looked at Tan Wenhan with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? As long as it''s not fatal, we''ll do it."


    "You all put your heads together." With that, the men put their heads together. Tan Wenhan told them about him, and they agreed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Susan Zhao was in a bad mood. She was drinking in a bar. She came out late and was ready to go home. But before she got to her car, she was knocked unconscious, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, she found that her hands and feet were tied, her mouth was sealed with tape, and she was lying on the ground of an abandoned warehouse, unable to move or call out¡° Ha ha ha, Miss Zhao, I didn''t expect you to fall into our hands. " The men went up with a wild smile on their face. Susan Zhao immediately realized that something was wrong. She struggled and kept shaking her head. She cried for help, but she couldn''t. Those men didn''t polite with her, rubbed their hands and rushed on, tore her clothes, and let out their feelings and anger on her. Like Murong Lin, she struggled hard, but it didn''t work. Now she finally realized the pain of others. The next morning, Lu Qiaozhen went to work early in the morning. Murong Lin took a sick leave and didn''t have to go to work. She didn''t get up until ten o''clock. After washing, she ate some bread. She felt bored and turned on the TV. TV is broadcasting a news, "workplace beauty suffered many violations."¡° Eh, it tastes so strong. " Murong Lin didn''t want to see it, so she picked up the remote control. Just as she was about to change the channel, the victim''s name attracted her attention¡° Susan Zhao, it''s a coincidence that she has the same name Muronglin didn''t realize anything else, so she said to herself strangely. But when the camera moved to the victim''s face, she immediately froze, that face, she turned into ash all know, clearly is Susan Zhao¡° God, how can such a thing happen suddenly? It must be tan Wenhan who did it. He said yesterday that he wanted revenge. Only he has this ability. " Murong Lin''s heart suddenly hung up, quickly took out the mobile phone, gave Tan Wenhan a call¡° Hello¡° Hello, Wenhan. Something happened to Susan Zhao. Did you do it? " Murong Lin can''t wait to ask¡° Sure enough, you guessed it... "Tan Wenhan didn''t agree¡° How can you do this? Do you know it''s against the law? If Susan Zhao calls the police, you will be implicated... "Murong Lin is nervous, so her tone is also excited¡° Ha ha, you don''t have to worry, they have experience, took some photos of her, she didn''t dare to call the police... "Tan Wenhan immediately felt that Murong Lin was cute, so he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1321

    "That''s good!" Muronglin''s heart finally sank.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just keep fit. I''ll see you after work." Tan Wenhan said gently.


    "Well, OK, I''ll hang up first..." Murong Lin didn''t want to disturb his work, so she hung up.


    Sure enough, Tan Wenhan arrived after work as promised. He helped Murong Lin cook a meal. He was afraid that she would be bored and told her jokes.


    "I didn''t know you could cook." Murong Lin looked at the food in front of her, some can''t believe it.


    "I can learn this kind of thing as soon as I learn it. You can taste it and see if it tastes good." Tan Wenhan some disapproval, said easily.


    Xia Xiaoran picked up the chopsticks in front of him, took a taste of the dish, and put on a look of enjoyment.


    "How''s it going?" Tan Wenhan looked at her and asked eagerly.


    "Not bad. I can''t see it. It''s worth encouraging." Murong Lin stretched out her thumb delicately.


    "Ha ha, thank you for the award." Tan Wenhan followed her.


    At this time, Lu Qiaozhen came back from work. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Tan Wenhan sitting with muronglin. She felt embarrassed and stood at the door, saying nervously, "take your time. I''ll go shopping first." Then he immediately closed the door and went downstairs.


    Xia Xiaoran and Tan Wenhan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    These days, muronglin has been resting at home, and Tan Wenhan comes to accompany her after work every day. Because of this, Lu Qiaozhen can''t get into her room every time she comes back from work, and she complains every day. Fortunately, Murong Lin''s injuries have been cured, and she can go back to work soon.


    "My God, if your injury is not good, I will eat dog food to death..." Lu Qiaozhen sat on the sofa, with a face of lovelessness.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll feed you a little more!" Murong Lin said with a laugh.


    "Go away, don''t disturb me watching TV." Lu Qiaozhen looked disgusted and pretended to be angry.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at her and is used to it. She doesn''t have to say anything more. Anyway, she will go to work tomorrow, and Tan Wenhan doesn''t have to come after work.


    She is lying on the bed and wants to sleep, but she can''t sleep at all. Tan Wenhan''s face always appears in her mind. These days, Tan Wenhan''s kindness to her has been lingering in her heart. Now even she doesn''t know what kind of feelings she has for Tan Wenhan.


    The next morning, Murong Lin went to work. Today, she was in a good mood and felt everything was going well.


    Maybe it''s because she didn''t go to work for a long time. She was very motivated to work, and didn''t feel tired at all. She didn''t know that she was going to leave work unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone rang. She felt a little strange, so she picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. It was Tan Wenhan''s phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Wen Han, what can I do for you?"


    "Wait for me after work. I''ll take you to a place."


    She listened to some mysterious, originally wanted to ask where, but Tan Wenhan immediately hung up the phone, did not give her the opportunity to ask, she listened to the busy tone in the mobile phone, in the heart secretly thought: "it seems that this time is to avoid..."


    Sitting in Tan Wenhan''s car, she was still a little curious and asked several times in a row, but Tan Wenhan''s mouth was very strict and refused to say it.


    "Well, here you are. Wait for me here." Tan Wenhan pulls Murong Lin out of the car and walks away.


    "This is a big square, what''s so mysterious..." Murong Lin stood on the square, thinking.


    After a long time, Tan Wenhan didn''t come back. She stood on the square and watched people coming and going. She couldn''t help feeling a little worried. Just as she looked around, countless rose petals suddenly came down from the sky, like snow.


    She was a little curious. Just as she turned around, the curtain in front of her suddenly lit up, and the pictures of her and Tan Wenhan were constantly circulating on it. She was a little confused, standing in the same place, and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Tan Wenhan, holding a bunch of roses, came over from behind her¡° Linlin Tan Wenhan cried with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran returned to God and turned around. Tan Wenhan immediately knelt down in front of her, took out the ready ring, handed it to her, and said gently: "Linlin, I love you, marry me!"


    When people around saw the scene, they immediately gathered around.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little overwhelmed by this sudden surprise. He stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t speak. After a long time, he came back to himself.


    She finally understood her heart and thought that maybe Murong Lin was willing to, so she nodded, bent down with a smile, took the rose from Tan Wenhan''s hand and stretched out her hand. Then Tan Wenhan put on a ring for her.


    Seeing that the proposal was successful, Tan Wenhan immediately stood up, put her in his arms, and kissed her recklessly, regardless of the current environment.


    "Pa pa pa..." there was a warm applause around them, and those who ate melons were sincerely blessing the couple. Xia Xiaoran turned back and looked aside. He found that so many people were looking at them. He was a little embarrassed. His face turned red. He quickly pushed away Tan Wenhan and hid behind him, with his head bowed in shame. Tan Wenhan saw her embarrassment, but still did not let her go, overbearing to her arms, again forced to kiss up, two people''s breath intertwined, for a long time. Five days later, Tan Wenhan and Murong Lin got married. When Murong Lin was handed over to tan Wenhan in her wedding dress, suddenly her brain was blank and her eyes were blurred... "Doctor, how can you call me back at this time! I want to attend the wedding. I want a complete wedding!... " Xia Xiaoran smiles and makes fun with Dr. an! After completing the previous task, Xia Xiaoran got a two-day holiday again, which happened to be the weekend. After playing for two days, she consciously returned to the space-time base. At the same time, Dr. ANN is also ready for this crossing mission for her¡° Well, this is Qin Peihan''s room. It''s not bad. " Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. He got up and changed his pajamas, praising the former master''s aesthetics. Conveniently picked up the mirror in front of the dresser and looked at it. Xia Xiaoran saw that the girl in the mirror had a pair of lovely almond eyes, and her oval face was inlaid with a small nose, a delicate girl''s look¡° Unfortunately, such a lovely girl was finally killed by her fiance. " Xia Xiaoran sighed in front of the mirror. But for a moment, he swore to the mirror: "now that I have occupied your body, I will not let you die."¡° From today on, I am Qin Peihan. " Take a look at the calendar on the table. Today is the engagement ceremony with He Wenbin¡° He Wenbin, tut tut. Listen to the name is quite elegant, who knows it is a beast in clothes Recalling the cause of Qin Peihan''s death, Xia Xiaoran smiles maliciously. Although Xia Xiaoran has an impulse to destroy the plot and kill He Wenbin, the heartless man, he still gives up the idea for the sake of the overall situation¡° Han Han, aren''t you ready yet? " Xia Xiaoran thinks, mother Qin Yue''s urging voice comes from outside the room.

 Chapter 1322

    "Soon." Xia Xiaoran, who is now Qin Peihan, finds out his private money hidden in him, finds out the dress he has taken home long ago and puts it on. A moment later, he appears in front of Qin''s mother.


    "Mom, do I look good today?" Qin Peihan turns around in front of his mother and asks for her mother''s advice with her little daughter''s coyness.


    Qin''s mother saw her daughter''s beautiful appearance, with gratification in her eyes, praised: "our family Han Han is the most beautiful."


    "Hey, hey, mom is better." Qin Peihan ran to her mother with a smile and gave her a kiss on her cheek.


    "Well, our family Han Han is also a big girl." Seeing her daughter grow up, Qin''s mother is glad, but at the same time, she is not willing to give up. Tears are about to flow out of her eyes.


    Qin''s father couldn''t see it any more. He hugged his wife helplessly and comforted him: "it''s just engagement. My daughter is not married. Look at you..."


    Qin Peihan saw his parents love him so much that he made some connections with his marriage.


    "Han Han, I''m here to pick you up." Qin Peihan''s fiance, He Wenbin, appeared at Qin''s house on time and called Qin Peihan in a warm voice.


    In the eyes of outsiders, He Wenbin is now a model boyfriend, but Qin Peihan, who knows how He Wenbin will harm himself next, shows a touch of ridicule and quickly puts it away.


    "He Wenbin is here. Our family Han Han will be handed over to you. If we fail Han Han..."


    Qin''s father didn''t say the last half of his words, but He Wenbin''s sharp eyes fully expressed the consequences if He Wenbin couldn''t do it.


    "Dad, I will take good care of Han Han." He Wenbin looks at Qin Peihan with love and promises to Qin''s father.


    Only Qin Peihan knows what kind of sinister intentions He Wenbin has under his disguise.


    However, Qin Peihan doesn''t intend to tear him down now. The climax of the play is not yet there. It''s the most appropriate place to tear him down, isn''t it?


    He Wenbin took Qin Peihan and exchanged a few words with his parents on both sides. After they were satisfied, he was released.


    Finally, they got into the car and breathed out at the same time.


    "Han Han, you''ll have a rest later. You''ll be busy later."


    In this city, the Qin family is also a respectable and influential family. There are also many familiar bosses. People of all sizes can''t help but join in. When we wait for social intercourse, there will be another chaos.


    He Wenbin told Qin Peihan in advance to have a good rest.


    If it is the original Qin Peihan will naturally warm heart not to disturb He Wenbin driving, but now this pair of shell inside the Qin Peihan is not as simple as white paper.


    However, thinking of fighting with He Wenbin later, Qin Peihan obediently sat in the back seat and recuperated.


    Before long, Qin Peihan unconsciously fell into a dream, people and animals harmless lying in the back seat.


    He Wenbin in the front seat saw Qin Peihan, who was unprepared. The doubt that he had in the morning disappeared at this moment.


    Soon after, He Wenbin took Qin Peihan to the church where the engagement ceremony was held. The bridesmaid, who had been waiting for a long time, could not wait to wake Qin Peihan up.


    "Sister, sister, wake up." The soft voice went down the ear canal into Qin Peihan''s ear.


    With a cry, Qin Peihan slowly opened his eyes and looked at his worried eyes to his master.


    "Yunyun? What is this


    Qin Peihan pretended not to wake up and looked around blankly, which caused the bridesmaids to laugh.


    "Sister, I''m confused. Here is the church where you and He Wenbin are engaged. We''re going to the dressing room now."


    Qin Peihan''s stepmother''s child, Qin yunyun, gives a thoughtful explanation, which is just a serious and naked mockery, but Qin Peihan sees it clearly.


    Tut Tut, this little girl''s acting skill is still weak.


    After listening to Qin yunyun''s explanation, Qin Peihan suddenly realized, "thanks to my sister''s reminder, my sister is really confused. Today is my engagement ceremony with Wen bin. After a sleep, I forget it. My memory is getting worse and worse."


    "My sister is very young. How can she have a bad memory? She must be too excited to forget." Qin yunyun laughs to help Qin Peihan.


    Qin Peihan is going to marry He Wenbin. This is to show off to these single dogs.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the dressing room suddenly became oppressive.


    Qin Peihan naturally hears the meaning of provoking right and wrong in Qin yunyun''s words, but she is not in the mood to play such a small trick now. If she wants to play it, she can play a big one.


    It''s not Qin Peihan''s style to make stumbling blocks in secret. What she wants is to make stumbling blocks in public and let the other party have nothing to say.


    "Sister, did you see the dress I brought?"


    When Qin Peihan went out, he also brought a suit of high-grade custom-made clothes, which was specially prepared for the banquet. But Qin yunyun didn''t mention it. Qin Peihan had to take the initiative to ask.


    "Which dress?" Qin yunyun worried thinking, put on an innocent look, is facing Qin Peihan, said already don''t know¡° Han Han, everyone is here. Have you changed your clothes? " He Wenbin''s gentle voice spread from the closed door to the inside. All the bridesmaids in the room had a tacit smile. Only the smile on Qin yunyun''s face was meaningful. Qin Peihan saw the malice in Qin yunyun''s smile. He swept Qin yunyun''s whole body, opened the door and replied helplessly: "Wenbin, I can''t find that dress. I''ll wear it today." The original dress and the one He Wenbin was wearing were custom-made for lovers. Now if Qin Peihan can''t find the one, it won''t make up for lovers'' clothes. He Wenbin looks at Qin Peihan''s clothes in some embarrassment¡° Wen bin, no matter what we wear or not, we can''t change the fact that we are about to get engaged Qin Peihan sees the tangle in He Wenbin''s eyes, and even He Wenbin''s look at Qin yunyun''s reproach doesn''t escape Qin Peihan''s gaze. However, it''s too boring to tear it down now. Qin Peihan doesn''t intend to change his original plan¡° Brother bin, my sister is right. Even if I don''t wear it, it''s OK. " Qin yunyun with a sweet smile, also persuading He Wenbin. Then, as bridesmaids, you all expressed your views one by one. What''s more, Qin Peihan was born beautiful. Even if he didn''t wear that dress, I could be eclipsed by other women around him in one stop¡° How did the two protagonists sneak here? " Tian Shaogang happens to see He Wenbin and Qin Peihan standing together as if they are discussing something. He can''t help but come up to say hello and see what happened. He can see that He Wenbin and Qin Peihan are not wearing lovers'' clothes. They didn''t wear lovers'' clothes when they were engaged. There must be something wrong¡° Tian Shao, why didn''t you bring your little girl friend here today? " He Wenbin and Qin Peihan did not wait to speak, while observing a friend here for a long time to help solve the encirclement, exit asked. Qin Peihan gives him a look of thanks and pulls He Wenbin to the parents'' positions. We should tell our parents about it first, otherwise it''s not good for them to worry about it. Fortunately, in the process of explanation, He Wenbin is also very cooperative, and soon Qin Peihan is pulled by He Wenbin to entertain the guests around him.

 Chapter 1323

    "I wish you two a happy new couple a hundred years!"


    "Thank you, uncle ma." Qin Peihan politely thanks his father''s good friend, takes out a glass of juice from the plate held by witter, raises a glass to Ma Yun, and says with a smile, "today I''m not feeling well. I can''t drink. Peihan is here to replace wine with juice. I hope uncle Ma Haihan can drink."


    With that, Qin Peihan drank all the juice in his glass and returned with Ma Yun''s considerate smile.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being Lao Qin''s daughter. If you need any help in the future, you can come directly to your uncle." Appreciating Qin Peihan''s forthrightness, Ma Yun makes a promise to her with a smile.


    This also means that he really recognized Qin Peihan, and Qin Peihan, who was recognized by him, responded well.


    He Wenbin on one side wants to step in and let Qin Peihan drink, but he has no way to start.


    It doesn''t matter. Qin Peihan drinks three cups. As long as you let her drink the first cup, are you afraid of the second and the third?


    He Wenbin comforted himself in his heart.


    Qin Peihan looks at the disappointed He Wenbin in front of him, with a sneering smile on his lips.


    If aunt''s original body, not to mention three glasses of wine, even if a thousand glasses of wine, aunt will drink up just like playing.


    However, under the pressure of the situation, Qin Peihan has no choice but to see the moves and resolutely refuse to let himself have a glass of wine.


    Fortunately, He Wenbin didn''t find any more difficult person in the end, so Qin Peihan fooled her. He didn''t touch the last drop of wine, which successfully prevented He Wenbin from getting her drunk.


    However, Qin Peihan also noticed the more and more surprised eyes in He Wenbin''s eyes, and sighed whether his performance was too different from the original owner.


    "Sister, today is the wedding day for your brother-in-law to get engaged to you. How can you stay sober? What a disappointment!" Qin yunyun smiles and puts a colorful cocktail in front of Qin Peihan.


    Tut Tut, what a face.


    Qin Peihan stared at the cup in front of him for a long time. The whispering voice around him became louder and louder. Qin Peihan slowly burst out a smile on his face. "Since my sister knows that this is the engagement ceremony between my sister and her brother-in-law, Wenbin, please help me drink this cup of wine."


    Qin yunyun''s mistake is that he only wants to intoxicate Qin Peihan, but neglects to propose a toast to He Wenbin.


    After Qin Peihan''s suggestion, the whispers of people around him burst out, and all of them reflected that Qin yunyun was deliberately targeting Qin Peiyun.


    Su He, who had been accompanying Qin''s father to dinner, saw his daughter yunyun being schemed by Qin Peihan. He was angry. At the same time, he sighed that he underestimated Qin Peihan.


    Although I don''t know why yunyun is aiming at Peihan, parents always prefer their own children.


    "Sister, I''ll drink this for your sister." After He Wenbin reacts, he calmly takes the cocktail in Qin Yun''s hand and drinks it down.


    A trace of surprise and ruthlessness flashed in Qin yunyun''s eyes.


    "If my brother-in-law has drunk it, I''ll give it to my sister." With that, Qin yunyun took two glasses of wine at the same time. He drank the cup in his right hand, held the remaining one tightly in his left hand, and watched Qin Peihan stubbornly.


    Hehe, do you think I''ll drink this?


    I have lived in vain for decades.


    Qin Peihan smiles. In Qin yunyun''s gaze, he slowly takes away the glass of wine that he offers to himself again.


    He Wenbin handed it to him: "my sister forgot. You gave me the cup just now. Your brother-in-law just drank it for me. This wine should be for your brother-in-law. "


    He Wenbin had already blocked a lot of wine for Qin Peihan in front of him. Knowing that Qin Peihan is not suitable for drinking today, you won''t be embarrassed. Finally, all the wine went into He Wenbin''s stomach.


    Just now, when Qin Yunjing gave Qin Peihan the glass of wine, He Wenbin had already forced himself to drink it. If he had another glass, he would be the first drunk to fall on the engagement scene.


    However, He Wenbin couldn''t shirk it.


    "Well, He Wenbin has drunk enough today, so Xiao Yun should not embarrass him."


    The final engagement hasn''t been announced yet. Qin''s father doesn''t want to make any trouble at this juncture.


    Qin yunyun stood on one side with a low brow and let Qin''s father be the peacemaker, but a trace of malice flashed through his eyes.


    This side of the farce came to an end, Qin''s father gave the host on the stage a look.


    Then, the guests heard the host''s happy announcement: "as we all know, boss Qin invited you to come here today to announce a good news."


    Although the audience knew the result, they still listened attentively.


    "The good news is that Qin Peihan, the eldest daughter of boss Qin, is going to be officially engaged to his boyfriend He Wenbin today. We invite our two leading characters to come on stage to express their feelings."


    When the host''s voice fell, there was a burst of warm applause.


    One after another, they made way for Qin Peihan and He Wenbin to walk to the stage faster through the crowd.


    Slightly drunk, He Wenbin reaches out his right hand and holds Qin Peihan beside him. His eyes are full of love¡° Being able to meet Hanhan is the greatest luck in my life. In the days to come, I will do my best to Hanhan. " After He Wenbin made the oath, there was a cheering sound from the stage. If it is the original Qin Peihan will be moved to tears silly. Thinking of Qin Peihan''s original fate, Qin Peihan''s feeling of being picked up disappears instantly, and his smile turns into a sneer. Qin Peihan looked around, opened his lips, and looked directly at He Wenbin: "meeting you, He Wenbin, is the greatest misfortune of my life. Here I announce that I will terminate my engagement with He Wenbin." After leaving this sentence, Qin Peihan suddenly jumped off the stage, and the headlights in the hall went out suddenly. Taking advantage of the crowd''s confusion, he walked along the well-established point and successfully escaped from the crowded hall. As everyone knows, after Qin Peihan put down that sentence, the whole Qin family was in chaos¡° Ha ha, Qin Peihan, do you think you can escape? " In the dark, Qin yunyun looks at the direction of Qin Peihan''s departure with a smile of unknown significance. At this time, Qin Peihan, who finally escaped from Shengtian, casually found a hotel for himself, waiting for the next task¡° Ah, my old arms and legs are almost broken after running so much. I''ll do more exercise after seeing it. " Lying on the bed, Qin Peihan looked at the ceiling and muttered to himself. As everyone knows, the greater danger is still waiting for him. Relying on the power of the Qin family, he quickly evacuated the guests in the hall and did a good job in the aftermath. However, Qin Peihan was the only one who seemed to have evaporated from the world and could not be found. After comforting the guests and apologizing to them one by one, Qin Tian finds He Wenbin¡° You and Peihan are often together. Do you know the reason why she escaped this time? " Qin Tian looks down at He Wenbin who is standing on one side. Qin Tian understands Qin Peihan''s character. She is not a person who will make mischief casually. She was fine before. It must be reasonable for her to repent at the engagement ceremony. But now Qin Peihan can''t be found everywhere, and the old man can''t ask him face to face¡° Dad, I don''t know. Han Han was fine yesterday. He told me that he was going to give me a big surprise tomorrow. I didn''t expect that... "He Wenbin stared at his toes in low mood and looked like an innocent teenager who had been let down. Qin yunyun stood aside and echoed: "Dad, yesterday my sister also told me that she was going to take a honeymoon trip with her brother-in-law."

 Chapter 1324

    Su he noticed the change of expression on Qin Tian''s face and knew that he was listening. He waved them down, took Qin Tian''s arm and said, "our children are old now, and we should not worry about it."


    He Wenbin and Qin yunyun, who have not gone far, look at Su He and smile at each other.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, He Wenbin took Qin yunyun to the corner and asked eagerly, "the person I sent is lost. Where are your people?"


    Qin yunyun broke away from He Wenbin''s hand, put his hands around He Wenbin''s neck, said with a smile: "of course, my people are reliable. Now I know which hotel Qin Peihan is in."


    "Really?" He Wenbin happily holds Qin yunyun, and the next moment they kiss each other.


    In the hotel, Qin Peihan, lying on the big bed of the hotel, felt comfortable all over. He didn''t feel that the crisis was coming.


    "Ding, the target mission is close." After a task is solved, Qin Peihan is about to have a good rest when he hears a prompt sound from the system.


    "It''s not fun to meet this goal so soon." Qin Peihan stares at the ceiling and thinks, when can he find a more interesting task.


    You don''t have to think about it. The next moment must be in accordance with the plot of dog blood drama. Qin yunyun and He Wenbin don''t know what kind of moth they will make.


    Just thinking about this, Qin Peihan suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    "Is this the rhythm of being drugged?" Before the coma, Qin Pu Han also had a mood to make complaints about it.


    After knowing the hotel Qin Peihan stayed in, Qin yunyun deliberately bribed the waiters to add ecstasy to the water in her room to ensure that their future plans could be carried out.


    After confirming that Qin Peihan completely faints, He Wenbin and Qin yunyun, who are waiting outside, walk into the room carefully.


    Qin yunyun took the cold water on the bedside table and splashed it on Qin Peihan''s face.


    After seeing that Qin Peihan had no reaction at all, he turned to He Wenbin and said with a soft smile: "she has completely fainted. We can continue our next plan."


    "Yes." Also back to Qin yunyun a smile, He Wenbin from the pocket in the dark an elderly machine, connected to the voice changer, called a duck to come.


    "Well, that''s it." He Wenbin looks at Qin yunyun with a smile on his face and is ready to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble.


    At this time, Chu Jihai, who is holding a dinner downstairs, politely refuses the wine offered by others and comes up to the room reserved upstairs.


    "Bang..." Chu Jihai, who just came out of the stairs, took an unsteady step forward and just ran into Qin yunyun and He Wenbin, who were walking towards the elevator.


    "I''m sorry." Chujihai clearly know, is oneself hit a person, drunk eyes hazy to two people apology.


    Seeing that Chu Jihai is drunk, Qin yunyun avoids him. When Chu Jihai apologizes, he deliberately puts aside his body for fear that Chu Jihai will encounter him.


    He Wenbin also hugs Qin yunyun to avoid her meeting Chu Jihai. He looks at Chu Jihai like a drunkard.


    In fact, Chu Jihai just had a strong taste of wine all over his body. His feet were empty and his face was red.


    But He Wenbin and Qin yunyun seem to have become the image of a drunkard.


    If the well-dressed Chu Jihai stands in front of them, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to talk.


    Chu Jihai, who is drunk, has hazy eyes, and doesn''t see clearly who the person he bumps into is. Seeing that other people don''t find his own business, he turns and walks to the corridor, looking around for his room.


    "Mr. Chu, can I help you?" Just from another room out of the waiter, recognized Chu Jihai, immediately came forward to ask.


    Chu Jihai shook his already dizzy head, took out the room card from his pocket and put it in the hands of the waiter, "take me to this room."


    The waiter looked at the room number on the card, 8306, and immediately helped Chu Jihai to room 8306.


    "Mr. Chu, your room has arrived."


    Knowing that Chu Jihai didn''t want others to touch him, the waiter took him to his room and left.


    As for why there is a woman with concave and convex figure sleeping on the bed in this room, it''s not the matter that their waiters should take care of.


    When Chu Jihai arrived at the room, he began to pull his clothes. He felt a burst of heat coming from him. He walked to the bathroom and took a hot bath before lying back on the bed.


    From taking off clothes to taking a shower, Chu Jihai didn''t open his eyes. He did it by feeling.


    "Well..." comfortable in bed rolled a circle, Chu Jihai nearby holding pillow like Qin Peihan dallied a few times, wine strength up, Chu Jihai will sink into sleep.


    Chu Jihai and Qin Peihan are sleeping in the same bed harmoniously.


    Qin yunyun called the little boy, went to room 8306 door, heard the man''s snoring inside, with doubts pushed the door into.


    "Why is there a man here? Are they turning back? " Watching Chu Jihai''s obviously stronger body, Chen Yu grumbled discontentedly and left the room angrily. Qin yunyun and He Wenbin, in order to celebrate the coming victory, are in the small apartment Qin Peihan rents for He Wenbin. After a hearty love affair, Qin yunwo is in He Wenbin''s arms, drawing a circle ambiguously around him. Every time his bright red nails were scratched, He Wenbin''s body trembled¡° Goblin, what else do you want Hold Qin yunyun''s hand and kiss him. He Wenbin said. Qin yunyun stroked He Wenbin''s chin with some stubble. "Tomorrow we''ll take reporters to crouch, don''t toss." After hearing Qin yunyun''s words, He Wenbin was a little disappointed and absent-minded¡° What''s the matter? Still thinking about Qin Peihan? " Noticing that He Wenbin is distracted, Qin yunyun instantly changes his clever appearance and angrily pinches him on his waist. Knowing that the little princess was angry, He Wenbin quickly hugged Qin yunyun, who was constantly wriggling and losing his temper, and explained, "I''m just thinking that I''m not the first to taste Qin Peihan. I''m just sorry." He Wenbin and together for a period of time, Qin yunyun move his fingers to know what he thought in his head, cold hum: "anyway, it''s all play, what''s the difference between the first time and the second time." After listening to Qin yunyun''s words, He Wenbin thinks that the first person to eat crabs is not only the first person to eat delicious food, but also bears the risk that crabs will be poisonous¡° Be content, sleep. " Seeing He Wenbin''s face, Qin yunyun knows that he has succeeded in persuading him. Now it is said that whether Qin Peihan will let you eat or not is another matter. What''s more, according to the extent of Qin Peihan''s favor, once she goes to the old man, He Wenbin can''t afford to take away Qin Peihan, who was originally framed by He Wenbin. Qin yunyun and He Wenbin went to sleep with their own thoughts. Early the next morning, He Wenbin privately informed a group of reporters to stay outside room 8306, waiting for Qin Peihan to come out.

 Chapter 1325

    Even at the door of the hotel, He Wenbin specially invited paparazzi to stay there.


    In the morning, in room 8306, Qin Peihan woke up first, staring at the familiar room, but some didn''t respond.


    All of a sudden, an arm that obviously does not belong to a woman is put on Qin Peihan''s body, which suppresses his bad guess. Qin Peihan looks around.


    "Ah


    Why is there a man in my bed? Why am I here? Am I on the wrong set?


    Qin Peihan began to wonder if He Wenbin moved him to another room when he was in a coma, and then he was not careful what happened to this handsome looking man.


    Thinking of this, Qin Peihan closed his eyes and slowly opened his quilt.


    "Nothing, the first condition for a one night stand." Qin Peihan looks at the naked man who is still sleeping soundly after his own scream and silently makes up for the second condition.


    It''s the same for both men and women, and they live in the same room. The second condition is good.


    Now there is the third one, representing the rose red trace of chastity!


    Qin Peihan opened the quilt on his body and covered the bed looking for the rose red.


    Looking for it again, Qin Peihan found that he didn''t say anything about the first time. He calmed down and regained his usual calmness. When he heard the noise outside the room, he had a worry in his heart.


    "Hey, get up!" Qin Peihan finds his underwear and puts it on first. Then he wakes Chu Jihai by hiding in the quilt.


    Chu Jihai, in his deep sleep, grabs Qin Peihan''s hand and suddenly opens his eyes. He stares at Qin Peihan, who are you


    In fact, after Qin Peihan''s scream, Chu Jihai woke up.


    However, he wanted to see what the woman lying on her bed wanted to do, so he didn''t say a word and left Qin Peihan alone.


    "Who am I? And I want to ask, "who are you?" Qin Peihan pulls out the wrist that Chu Jihai grabs and mumbles a strange man.


    Looking at Qin Peihan inquisitively, he hears some noise in the corridor outside. Chu Jihai rubs his painful sideburns after his hangover, puts on some clothes casually and opens the door abruptly.


    For a moment, the reporter waiting outside the door and Chu Ji looked at each other.


    How did the interview with Miss Qin turn into Chu Jihai?


    However, Chu Jihai''s identity is more influential than Qin Peihan''s in the business world. Even if he makes a mistake now, it doesn''t matter much.


    As long as you can get the first-hand exclusive.


    Unfortunately, before the reporters could react, Chu Jihai conveniently closed the door and glared at Qin Peihan in the room.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Peihan is a very innocent rhetorical question.


    Even if she knew that the crowd outside must have something to do with her fiance.


    "What''s the matter? Did you do it on purpose? " Chu Jihai has never been calculated in this way, and now his anger can be imagined.


    Qin Peihan doesn''t care how angry Chu Jihai is now. She just needs to complete the task and perfectly avoid the trap He Wenbin has set for herself.


    As for the others, they are not within the scope of her task and need not be considered.


    "What if I say I didn''t mean it?" Qin Peihan puts on his clothes one by one and goes to Chu Jihai. He answers carelessly.


    "You didn''t design it. Can these reporters be here on time?" I haven''t seen anyone so unrepentant. Just now when I went to open the door, I was also induced by Qin Peihan. Now what''s going to happen?


    Staring at Qin Peihan who succeeds in his plot in front of him, Chu Jihai should have no love for girls at all.


    "Oh, you see, even if I explain, you are willing to believe your own judgment. Then why should I explain? " Qin Peihan looked at Chu Jihai, who was speechless, and said meaningfully.


    Chu Jihai began to frown and think about the authenticity of Qin Peihan''s words.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I did it on purpose." Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch your head, but it''s a knife to shrink your head.


    Since the target of the scandal is Chu Jihai, that''s not bad.


    Even if the old man wants to scold himself, he should first consider whether Chu Jihai is willing or not.


    "Help me out, or I''ll stand in front of those reporters and say you forced me." Qin Peihan stood in front of Chu Jihai so magnanimously, and threatened him openly.


    Chu Jihai''s eyes darkened, and his mobile phone rang out of time. Looking down, it was his secretary who called. Chu Jihai picked it up easily.


    Qin Peihan is an outsider.


    Qin Peihan did not speak, waiting for Chu Jihai''s decision.


    Simple and clear account of their current situation, Chu Jihai chat time raised his eyes to look at Qin Peihan, "drive a nanny car to the back door, give me a person, don''t care about me."


    With these words, Chu Jihai hung up, grabbed Qin Peihan''s hand and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Qin Peihan tried hard to break away from Chu Jihai''s shackles. In the end, it was in vain. The noise of reporters outside the door was getting louder and louder, which also forced Qin Peihan¡° Xia Xiaoran Gnashing his teeth to say his name, know in front of the person is not easy to provoke, at present Xia Xiaoran still don''t want to give the original owner trouble¡° Let it go Qin Peihan see Chu Jihai also don''t want to let go of himself, directly to his roar. Chu Jihai glanced up and down at Qin Peihan, as if to deeply imprint her appearance in his mind. After confirming that Qin Peihan didn''t cheat himself, Chu Jihai released his hand. Qin Peihan rubs the wrist that is pinched by Chu Jihai, and stares at him discontentedly¡° There''s a nanny car at the back door. I''ll lead the reporter in front of the door. You can go directly to the back door. " Ignoring Qin Peihan''s resentful eyes, Chu Jihai holds the doorknob and says his own arrangement to Qin Peihan. As for whether there will be reporters blocking the back door, Chu Jihai does not need to consider. Without waiting for Qin Peihan to answer, Chu Jihai opened the door. In an instant, all the reporters came up and blocked the exit. Reporters of various newspapers can''t wait to ask their own questions for fear of being preempted by others. Chu Jihai''s right hand pressed down and motioned for silence. He gave Qin Peihan a quick look in the dark and hesitated for a while. From the reporters surrounding her, pick out a relatively young woman, indicating that she can ask questions. While the attention of the people around him is attracted by Chu Jihai at the door, Qin Peihan sneaks into the middle of the reporters with the hat he uses to avoid He Wenbin''s tracking. Quietly out of the encirclement, leave before also to Chu Jihai threw a wink. Chu Jihai, who is a bit impatient with the reporter, gets Qin Peihan''s wink and is in a good mood. From the beginning, this woman has been ignoring her charm, which makes Chu Jihai suspect that Qin Peihan''s design is just for fun. Before leaving, Qin Peihan deliberately throws a wink at Chu Jihai to test his reaction. Originally thought, Chu Jihai will directly ignore, did not think that he not only noticed himself, even his face also showed a happy expression. Every move of Chu Jihai who came out of the room was watched by reporters outside. One of the reporters noticed the direction of Chu Jihai''s eyes, just saw a woman smiling at Chu Jihai. The reporter was surprised and took out his mobile phone to take a picture quietly, because Qin Peihan noticed the line of sight in time, lowered the brim and turned around.

 Chapter 1326

    In the end, the reporter just took a picture of her back, but people who know Qin Peihan well can still guess her identity from her photos.


    Qin Peihan, who was photographed by reporters, walked back to the door and was ready to leave here according to Chu Jihai''s arrangement.


    Halfway through, Qin Pei press suddenly thought, He Wenbin and Qin yunyun will also arrange people in the back door, thought of this possibility.


    Qin Peihan changed his direction, opened a new room directly at the counter, and then left the hotel with a room card from the front door.


    Qin Peihan''s choice directly makes the paparazzi and Chu Jihai''s secretary in the back door empty.


    He Wenbin and Qin yunyun are staying in the room, waiting for the employer to send the news about Qin Peihan, but they wait until noon, not until someone calls them.


    Two people looked at each other and knew that the situation was wrong. They stood on one side and called their employees in a low voice to ask about the situation.


    "What did you say? Didn''t see Qin Peihan at all? " Qin yunyun can''t believe to roar to the person on the other end of the phone.


    He Wenbin also had to hang up his phone. Compared with the unclear answer of the paparazzi, he might as well wait for Qin yunyun to ask.


    "Yes, but we saw Chu Jihai in that room! This is bigger news. Thank you for the information provided by Miss Qin. Now I''m going to get the press release out first, and I''ll talk about it later! " The reporter over there happily thanks Qin yunyun and then hangs up.


    "What? I''ll talk later. You think I''ll be waiting for you all the time!" Stealing chicken does not erode rice. Qin yunyun stares at the hung up mobile phone with a black face and roars.


    See out the situation is not right, He Wenbin embrace Qin yunyun''s waist gently coax, "not angry ah, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Qin yunyun smelled and said, "I didn''t expect that cheap woman didn''t get caught by the reporter. It''s really fateful."


    "Is the reporter in the wrong room?" He Wenbin tentatively asked, put forward a possibility.


    Qin yunyun directly denied he Wenbin''s conjecture: "impossible, a reporter squatted in the wrong place, it is impossible to invite several reporters to squat in the wrong place."


    He Wenbin thought about it. What Qin yunyun said is true. It''s impossible that all the people are waiting in the wrong place.


    What''s more, the paparazzi he sent didn''t see Qin Peihan at the back door, which means there must be something wrong with that link.


    Thinking about it, He Wenbin fixed his eyes on the duck.


    "Wait, I''ll call the man I asked yesterday to confirm." He Wenbin thought to do, appease Qin yunyun burst mood, reached out the mobile phone to dial the third number.


    Dudu


    After a bell rang, there came a slightly hoarse inquiry.


    "I asked you to go to room 8306 of Huatian Hotel yesterday, didn''t you?" As soon as he came up, He Wenbin asked angrily.


    After He Wenbin''s reminding, the people over there were angry for a moment, and directly asked: "is it fun to play with people? Yesterday, you invited better goods than me, and then you invited me. You really look up to me! "


    After that, the boy hung up directly.


    People in this business all have their own rules. The boy''s rule is that he doesn''t like to be with others. He has told he Wenbin in advance.


    I didn''t expect to see another man when I entered the room at last. It was a face beating.


    "It''s a duck! He''s got a big temper He Wenbin is in a bad mood and scolds someone who has hung up the phone.


    Qin Yun''s spirit has gone away a lot. Listening to He Wenbin''s tone, we can see that there must be something wrong with the duck link.


    She couldn''t think of anyone else who would just go to Qin Peihan''s room.


    "By the way, you don''t mean that reporter saw Chu Jihai in that room." He Wenbin saw Qin yunyun angry appearance, began to think about all kinds of possibilities, "is it possible that Han Han and Chu Jihai together?"


    "Han Han? So close Qin yunyun heard he Wenbin''s address and looked at him in a moment.


    Both of them have been together for so long, and they haven''t seen He Wenbin give them anything. But when he and Qin Peihan are together, they give Qin Peihan a lot of things.


    Qin Yun kept these in mind one by one.


    "Yunyun, I''m wrong. It''s a habit that hasn''t changed for a while Seeing that Qin yunyun was angry, He Wenbin explained with a smile.


    If this female tiger gets angry now, she will not be able to afford it.


    Staring at He Wenbin, seeing that his face didn''t look like he was faking, Qin yunyun snorted coldly: "I''ll forgive you this time, and I''m not allowed to have another time."


    "Maybe Qin Peihan was with Chu Jihai that night, but we can''t release such news." Qin yunyun frowned and thought for a moment, then turned to He Wenbin.


    Chu Jihai is a hot gold Bachelor in Haicheng. He is worth more than 100 million yuan. Even if Qin Peihan is with him, he will not say anything.


    "What about that?" He Wenbin continued to ask, everything is mainly like Qin yunyun. As soon as Qin yunyun''s eyes turned, he thought to himself, "this is how we are." After listening to Qin yunyun''s plan, He Wenbin nodded again and again: "it''s still yunyun smart." For He Wenbin''s praise, Qin yunyun shows a proud expression. Qin Peihan, who came out of the hotel, had a deep sense of crisis after yesterday''s incident and felt that he could no longer wait to die. The best defense is attack. Qin Peihan is ready to integrate his resources and take the initiative to attack. He took out all the cards and cash in his pocket and put them on the bed of the hotel. Then he thought about how much of his contacts could be used. Thinking about it, Qin Peihan''s current contacts are not available, otherwise it will disturb his father, or He Wenbin has more or less relationship with him. As for money, Qin Peihan doesn''t have to worry about it. He still has a lot of savings on a few cards. Although Qin Tian hasn''t thought of freezing Qin Peihan''s card to force her to go back, sooner or later she will think of this. Just in case, Qin Peihan plans to take more cash with him and deposit it directly in the bank''s password box, so that he can take it whenever he wants¡° Well, no one can do anything without money. Why don''t you go and trouble big brother Chu? " Thinking of Chu Jihai''s rescue last time, Qin Peihan holds a glimmer of hope and plans to go to Chu Jihai for help tomorrow. With the arrangement for the future, Qin Peihan fell asleep at ease. After Chu Jihai returns to the company, he finds someone to investigate Qin Peihan. After he can''t find out everything about Xia Xiaoran''s name in Haicheng, he reacts that he should have been cheated. Irritable wave back under, oneself a person stuffy in the room to lose temper¡° Xia Xiaoran Chu Jihai chewed the name in his mouth, and clenched the pen in his hand, "when I find you, let you taste the consequences of cheating me. Xia Xiaoran, who is being missed, is sleeping soundly in a small hotel with Qin Peihan''s shell on his head. It was night. In the corner of the hotel, several people were squatting and whispering¡° This is a big fish. Shall we try it? " One of them was eager to try, staring at Room 309.

 Chapter 1327

    "I also think she''s wearing high-end clothes. Do you want to do one job?" Another asked the man who had not spoken in the middle for his advice.


    The man, who seemed more calm than the other two, was staring at Room 309, thinking whether he should get rid of the big fish.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t hesitate, it will be morning." The man on the left urged the man in the middle to make a decision.


    Seeing that it was past midnight, the moon also leaked out a face from the clouds, shining brightly outside.


    "Do you think this vote is worth it?" The man in the middle thought for a long time, turned to the two people around and asked.


    They are right. The guests in Room 309 are either rich or expensive, but they accidentally get into trouble with people who shouldn''t be.


    Coming out of the Bureau, no matter what other people think, the old and young people in the family are always in the dark.


    "Of course, it''s worth it. Didn''t you see what the woman was wearing? It''s all in the mall in the city. " Even if they are in this kind of business, they know a lot about these famous brand things.


    "Have you forgotten that your mother-in-law is still waiting for money to cure her?" Man''s right-hand side of the human eye a turn, persuading the man to start early.


    "Well, we''ll do it."


    Do what you say. The three people quickly divided their work and stood where they should stand.


    Quietly pried open the door lock, first carefully confirmed that Qin Peihan is really asleep, the other two people left a person outside to watch the wind, the remaining two people quickly looking for Qin Peihan''s luggage.


    All the things are poured out. After successfully finding out all the cash and bank cards, they light a cigarette in Qin Peihan''s room and then exit the room at ease.


    The three people of the foreign affairs office quickly divided the cash, then each took a few bank cards and put them in his pocket. They nodded and then disappeared in the hotel.


    "This is the instrument I bought. It can break the password on the bank card. One by one. We''ll see you later." When the man in the middle finally separated, he took out his private belongings and gave them to the other two, one by one, before the three could say goodbye.


    "In the last two days, you need to hide better. If you withdraw money, you can go quickly. You are still meeting at the same place." One of the men said to the people behind him. The other two nodded and disappeared quietly.


    One morning, when Qin Peihan woke up, he found the dazzling sunlight falling on his face through the window. He was wondering when he would sleep so soundly.


    "What''s going on?" When I fully opened my eyes, I saw that the room was in a mess. My backpack was thrown aside and the daily necessities were scattered all over the floor.


    Thinking of the cash he put in his backpack, Qin Peihan ran there and checked it.


    "Sure enough, I don''t have any cash. It''s OK. I still have a bank card." Qin Peihan was disappointed to stare at the empty inner bag of his backpack. With the last hope, he looked at the side bag. "There''s no bank card!"


    "Crouching trough, the thieves here are so advanced that they steal cash and bank cards." Qin Peihan is sitting on the bed with a backpack. He is deeply shocked by the behavior of these thieves.


    "It seems that God asked me to go to Chu Jihai." Originally, he hesitated to go to Chu Jihai, but now Qin Peihan had to go to him for help.


    Originally, Qin Peihan could tell himself that at least he didn''t have to ask Chu Jihai to give him some money to eat. It was estimated that he even needed Chu Jihai to help him eat.


    Worse, Qin Peihan told Chu Jihai not the name of the body when he left last time, but his real name Xia Xiaoran.


    It''s not clear whether Chu Jihai will help her after this visit.


    With deep worry, Qin Peihan deducted his famous brand coat from his backpack to the front desk of the hotel, and finally exchanged several thousand yuan for several hundred yuan of travel expenses.


    Qin Peihan didn''t know it was time to be glad that he had changed the fare. At least he didn''t have to walk to find Chu Jihai.


    I''m still worried that I''m down to selling my clothes in exchange for the fare.


    With a tangled mood, Qin Peihan took a taxi by the side of the road, searched the location of Chu Jihai company on the Internet, and rushed there.


    At the same time, the heart prays, bless today Chu Jihai must be in the company, otherwise today she will be homeless.


    Soon, Qin Peihan was sent to Yunteng company of Chu Jihai by taxi.


    "The office building with more than 20 storeys is still a prime location. It seems that Chu Jihai really has strength." After standing in front of Yunteng group''s building and sighing, Qin Peihan walked to the first floor with the feeling of a hero dying.


    "Is Mr. Chu in, please?"


    "Hello, who are you?" At the front desk, seeing Qin Peihan''s dusty appearance, he couldn''t help looking down on him.


    Qin Peihan showed a bright smile and a big white tooth, explaining: "I was just yesterday, and you general manager Chu made an appointment to meet. Just say my name is Xia Xiaoran, and he will know."


    Already ready to bear Chu Jihai''s anger, Qin Peihan is fearless in front of the front desk. The front desk girl looked Qin Peihan up and down, hesitated and picked up the inside line to call the president''s office¡° President, there is a lady Xia Xiaoran downstairs. She said she made an appointment with you. "¡° Well, I see. Bring her up. " The person who can''t be found suddenly appears in front of him. Chu Jihai wants to see what tricks the woman is playing¡° Miss Xia, this way, please After confirming that Qin Peihan did know president Chu, the whole front desk was very attentive. All the way up to the top floor, standing in front of Chu Jihai''s office, Qin Peihan suddenly a little timid¡° "Bang Bang..." the front desk lady saw Qin Peihan didn''t knock on the door. She took the initiative to help her knock on the door. She laughed at Qin Peihan and left¡° Come in Chu Jihai''s magnetic voice came out through the door. Qin Peihan turned and looked at the front desk lady with only her back. I really want to say that you really don''t have to knock for me. Now that he has knocked on the door, is it a knife to stretch his head or a knife to shrink his head? Qin Peihan arranges his clothes first, makes sure there is nothing wrong, and pushes the door in. Chu Jihai looked up at the woman coming in, put down his pen, held his chest in his hands, and looked directly at Qin Peihan coming through the door¡° Xia Xiaoran, are you sure that''s your name? " Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan''s eyes and asks casually. Before the outbreak of the lion is the most terrible, Qin Peihan organized the language, opened his mouth and replied: "Hello, President Chu, I now formally introduce myself, my real name is Qin Peihan, stage name is Xia Xiaoran." Time is short, Qin Peihan can only lie later. Although Xia Xiaoran is really her name¡° Hehe, there was a stage name? " Chu Jihai turns his leather chair and walks behind his desk. He approaches Qin Peihan with a smile on his face. Qin Peihan only felt that a lion about to get angry was approaching him¡° Qin Peihan? This won''t be your name again. " Chu Jihai stands in front of Qin Peihan and asks with burning eyes¡° Ha ha, how can it be? This is really my name. If President Chu doesn''t believe it, you can check it directly. " In the face of Chu Jihai, who is full of pressure, Qin Peihan is short of breath for a while, and constantly retreats when Chu Jihai comes to him.

 Chapter 1328

    Chu Jihai takes a step forward, Qin Peihan takes a step back.


    "Why, I''m so afraid of you. When you are in a hotel, aren''t you very bold?" Chu Jihai asked oppressively. At the same time, he grabbed Qin Peihan, who was constantly retreating, and carried him in front of him.


    Hehe, at that time, I had a lot of money on my body. I could do anything I wanted. I could slip away at any time. Of course, I was not afraid of you.


    "Mr. Chu, you must have mistaken the person at that time. That person must not be me."


    In order to complete the task, you need to be able to bend the spirit, Xia Xiaoran in the heart of silent comfort himself.


    "Ha ha." Chu Jihai suddenly stands in the same place and smiles twice at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran is a little frightened.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Chu Jihai suddenly gave up on Xia Xiaoran, sat back in his boss''s chair, eyes burning at her asked.


    For Chu Jihai''s sudden change, Xia Xiaoran is unprepared.


    "President Chu, after you know my name, you must also know about my escape from marriage?" Xia Xiaoran is a positive look, sitting in the opposite of Chu Jihai said.


    Chu Jihai picked an eyebrow and asked: "so you are the first lady of the Qin family who suddenly repented at the engagement ceremony and finally had an affair with someone!"


    Xia Xiaoran heard the slightly funny words coming out from the opposite side, his eyes flashed, covered his resentment, gritted his teeth and replied, "it''s me. Now I want to ask you a favor."


    Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran silently.


    Knowing that he is willing to help himself, Xia Xiaoran tells the truth of his escape: "the reason why I escape is that He Wenbin has already mixed up with Qin yunyun. I found out before I got engaged."


    "So? Why don''t you know to tell your parents about it? " Chu Jihai continued to ask quietly, staring at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes showing a strong interest.


    "Do you think I don''t want to tell you?" Xia Xiaoran looked at the ground in frustration.


    If it wasn''t for his father, who follows his stepmother everywhere, and Qin yunyun is his stepmother''s child, no matter how good they are on the surface, they would just be acting.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see it clearly, otherwise he would not be framed by He Wenbin and Qin yunyun to death.


    Now even if he disappeared, I don''t know if anyone in my family is looking for him. Even if someone comes to find him, He Wenbin and Qin yunyun will stop him.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran began to feel that his future to complete the task is really gloomy.


    "So you''re looking for my help?" Chu Jihai followed Xia Xiaoran''s words, and a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran nods. Anyway, Chu Jihai is not the object of the task. It should be OK to ask him for help. As long as the final task of helping Qin Peihan get rid of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun is completed, it will be OK.


    "You also know that I am a businessman and I like equal value trading. What do you think is worth asking me to help you?"


    Chu Jihai said, one eye up and down looking at Xia Xiaoran, as if she is a commodity for sale, and Chu Jihai is the buyer.


    "Mr. Chu, have you forgotten that you have something in my hand?" Xia Xiaoran is also prepared to come this time, otherwise it will not directly hit Chu Jihai''s nest.


    Hearing this, Chu Jihai showed a touch of interest in his eyes and asked with a smile: "are you talking about the night of the hotel? Just let it go. I don''t care if I''m a man. It''s just a little gossip. I can afford it. "


    This news is not a big deal for Chu Jihai at all. What can be solved with the help of his fingers is nothing to him.


    "What if I let out the news that you forced me?" Anyway, now He Wenbin has deliberately let out the affair of stealing his lover. It doesn''t matter who the object is, Xia Xiaoran.


    Anyway, she has now kept the body''s innocence, and finished the first stage of the plan.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s threat, Chu Jihai smiles instead of anger and holds her chin. "If Miss Qin wants to say it, just go ahead and say it. Anyway, I''ve never had an affair. It''s not a big deal to have one occasionally."


    How can there be such a brazen person! Xia Xiaoran really wants to say this in front of Chu Jihai.


    "The explosive nature of this scandal is just right for me." In Xia Xiaoran''s surprise, Chu Jihai continued to say, and then he nodded his head.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mood at this time is not enough to express with six ellipsis.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Qin? If it''s all right, remember to close the door for me when you go out. " Chu Jihai appreciated Xia Xiaoran''s changing expression for a while, and his mood was very happy.


    "On what terms will you agree to help me?" Now Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know anyone else, so he has to hold Chu Jihai''s thigh to continue his revenge plan.


    Xia Xiaoran had to sigh: people under the eaves, have to bow!


    "En..." Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran and begins to comment: "it looks thin and weak. You can''t be a cleaner. Your hands are delicate. You must have never done any work. You''d better talk about what you can do."¡° I will eat! Sleep! Play Xia Xiaoran broke his fingers and counted what he would do. In fact, Xia Xiaoran has done a lot of work, but he just wants to get angry with Chu Jihai and take revenge on his teasing¡° It seems that you are only suitable to be my third companion, eating, sleeping and playing with me. " Chu Jihai follows Xia Xiaoran''s words to say meaningfully¡° Bah, you''re shameless. " Xia Xiaoran hasn''t been teased like this. She is ready to leave here with a red face and anger. It''s a big deal that you take the risk to find others to help. Isn''t it Chu Jihai? What''s the big deal? A man who has fallen into the well! Although think so in the heart, Xia Xiaoran also know that Chu Jihai is the most suitable candidate now, as long as the condition is not so harsh, maybe she agreed to come down. Chu Jihai watched Xia Xiaoran go to the door when he slowly said his conditions: "well, you stay with me as a secretary, take care of my basic necessities, I will help you."¡° Just like this? " Xia Xiaoran loosened the hand holding the doorknob, turned and asked incredulously. If only to take care of Chu Jihai''s daily life, Xia Xiaoran believes that he can still be competent¡° What do you think? " Chu Jihai asked, God Daodao back on the back of the chair, hands holding the chest staring at Xia Xiaoran. Bang Bang... There was a knock outside the door. Chu Jihai took back all his expressions and replied solemnly, "please come in."¡° President, this is the planning document sent by Shangyuan company. Do you think there is anything inappropriate The Secretary in formal dress, holding a stack of documents on Chu Jihai''s desk, reports the documents Chu Jihai needs to deal with one by one¡° Well, the plan is OK, but the details still need to be revised. " Chu Jihai glanced at the document and expressed his opinion to the secretary. After more than half of the documents had been processed, it seemed that Xia Xiaoran still stood aside and said to her, "go back and think about it carefully. If you agree with my terms, just call me directly. Xia Xiaoran, who is ready to say yes, turns around and leaves when he sees Chu Jihai busy. He is ready to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Chu Jihai.

 Chapter 1329

    Now, she''s going to decorate it first.


    Just out of the gate of Yunteng company, Xia Xiaoran bought an entertainment magazine and read it in his hand. As expected, he soon saw the scandal about himself.


    "The daughter of a rich family surnamed Qin, she meets her lover in private after escaping marriage. Tut Tut, you really know how to make up! "


    After quickly browsing the contents of the magazine, Xia Xiaoran began to doubt whether he was really a powerful woman who cheated pure young men''s feelings.


    "Ah. Do you think that woman is the one who broke out to escape marriage yesterday? " Qin Peihan is thinking about which detective agency he is going to, when he hears a whisper coming from behind. I can''t help looking sideways.


    "Turn around, turn around!"


    "Sure enough."


    Then, when Xia Xiaoran didn''t react, a click sounded.


    "Wocao, what did He Wenbin do?" Let yourself be so well-known that you can meet people who know you whenever you walk on the street.


    Xia Xiaoran noticed that it was not right. He quickly dodged, put on his hat and went to a small alley nearby.


    At the same time, the Qin family has also got the news of Qin Peihan, and Qin Tian immediately sent someone to catch the useless daughter.


    "Did you see which way she ran just now?" The man who took the picture looked around and asked his companion.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Hiding in a corner, Xia Xiaoran listens to the conversation between the two people getting farther and farther away. He looks out and makes sure there is no one around him. Then he comes out quietly.


    It''s not easy to do a task. It''s common to be followed.


    Sigh at the same time, Xia Xiaoran stomach began to coo up. So she decided to find food first, and then go to the detective agency to investigate He Wenbin.


    "Boss, I''d like a large portion of wonton stew." Xia Xiaoran finds a restaurant that is not very popular and looks very common.


    Before long, the wonton stew is brought to Xia Xiaoran. After eating it, Xia Xiaoran leans against the wall of the roadside to have a rest.


    Just as Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and left, his eyes suddenly turned black.


    "Lying trough, who is it?" This is the second time that Xia Xiaoran has been cheated. Although the way is different, it makes her feel the same bad.


    Soon after, Xia Xiaoran wakes up in a coma.


    "Why did you run away from your marriage?" Qin Tian, who is sitting in the middle, asks aggressively. The anger in his eyes is obvious.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and looks around for a week.


    On the left is He Wenbin, on the right is Qin yunyun, and in the middle is his father and stepmother. Is this the rhythm of the three auditions?


    "Why did you want to escape marriage at the beginning?" Qin Tian asked again, his anger was obvious. Su He and Qin yunyun, who were sitting on one side, immediately came forward to help Qin Tian.


    "Dad, don''t worry. My sister doesn''t know how to explain." Qin yunyun said softly, looking at Qin Peihan''s eyes full of worry.


    "Yes, sir. You''re not in good health. You can''t get angry. " Su he is not willing to show weakness of comfort way, at the same time lost a look to Qin Peihan, let her explain quickly.


    If you were the original owner, maybe you would tell us the reason directly. By the way, I''d like to thank Yitong''s stepmother and Qin yunyun for taking care of me.


    But now it''s Xia Xiaoran in Qin Peihan''s body. Of course, he won''t say it foolishly first.


    "Dad, it''s hard for my daughter to say. But what the media said was not really done by my daughter. " Xia Xiaoran avoids the light and explains the heavy.


    What makes Mr. Qin angry is not that she escaped marriage, but that she secretly opened a room with duck after escaping marriage.


    When he escaped from marriage, Qin could use Qin Peihan''s willfulness to get through, but with this kind of thing, Qin Peihan became a scum girl in an instant.


    This is directly hitting the Qin family in the face.


    What''s more, what would the guests who attended the engagement ceremony think.


    "What''s so hard for you to say in front of us?" Before the master Qin spoke, He Wenbin squatted down and asked.


    Don''t you know what I have to hide? Fake!


    Qin Peihan kept silent and didn''t want to answer.


    "Well, you''d better tell me what you have to hide!" Mr. Qin thinks that Qin Peihan feels guilty for He Wenbin. It''s inconvenient for him to say so, so he asks him to step back first.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Su He and Qin yunyun, shaking his head, unwilling to say.


    Even if she said it now, although she knew that He Wenbin and Qin yunyun were designing her, she didn''t succeed in the end, and she had no evidence to blame them.


    Instead, he will be said to be suspicious, so Xia Xiaoran chooses to be silent.


    In the living room, there was a dead silence. Seeing Qin Tian''s face getting darker and darker, Qin yunyun was elated. He took the opportunity to say, "Dad, now my sister''s wind rating outside is so bad. The stock price of our company has fallen a lot recently."


    "Yes, sir. Do you want to set up a new successor, or our share price may fall all the time, affecting the company''s market value... "Su he also struck while the iron was hot, following Qin yunyun''s words. As for whether master Qin will change his successor today, it doesn''t matter. At least let him know how bad the outside world''s comments on Qin Peihan are¡° Does the successor mean to change it? " Qin Tian angrily yells at Su he''s mother and daughter. Qin Peihan has just happened to the Qin family, so we can''t replace the successor casually. What''s the matter¡° But the master... "Su he was still a little reluctant. Kneeling down, Xia Xiaoran hears Su he''s mother and daughter''s words, and her anger keeps expanding¡° Father, I can''t be the successor. " Xia Xiaoran stubborn straight body, firm hope to the main position sitting on the two people. It''s just the position of an heir. How did you force me to come out today? I''ll take it back in the future. By means of means, Xia Xiaoran will do the same¡° You... You rebellious girl Looking at Qin Peihan so easily giving up his successor''s position, the old man of Qin was angry¡° Don''t be angry, master Su He and Qin yunyun quickly hold the cough of Qin Tian and give him the breath. After stabilizing his breath, master Qin announced directly: "well, since you don''t want the position of successor, you don''t want to come back to the Qin family. Go away!" Xia Xiaoran glanced at Su He and Qin yunyun, and suddenly laughed, "well, today I, Qin Peihan, have no contact with the Qin family." Then, with a body of anger, Xia Xiaoran step by step forward, until out of the gate of the Qin family, still straight waist, face a trace of nostalgia. After Qin Peihan left, he was angry and went directly to the hospital. The Qin family was in chaos. When Qin Peihan walked out of the Qin family, Mammy Luo took her hand and admonished her: "the master usually dotes on you most. After two days, when you come back to admit your mistake, the master will forgive you. You take the money first, and you will be wronged outside. " The behavior of the wet nurse warms Qin Peihan''s heart and pushes back the hand that the wet nurse gives him money. Xia Xiaoran smiles and says, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me, wet nurse. I''ll take care of myself."¡° But... "The nurse was still a little worried¡° It''s OK. I''m not a child. I can take care of myself. " Xia Xiaoran hugs nanny and comforts her softly. In this wet nurse''s body, Xia Xiaoran seems to see his mother''s figure, they all like to defend themselves everywhere, no matter what mistakes they make, they will silently accompany and support themselves in the dark.

 Chapter 1330

    "Good bye. I''ll be back soon." In the end, Xia Xiaoran still can''t bear to worry about her, and makes a promise to her, so that she can be at ease.


    Finally looked at the Qin family mansion, Xia Xiaoran left here without nostalgia.


    "He Wenbin, Qin yunyun. Next, you''d better not provoke me, or... "


    Just now when Xia Xiaoran refused the money of the nurse, although it was very crisp, it could not change the fact that she had no money now.


    Now she has to find a job for herself, at least to get a meal.


    "Ah, I''d better go to Chu Jihai directly. If I don''t hold my thigh, I won''t hold it." Xia Xiaoran originally walked towards the foot of the hotel, turned a direction, and went to the direction of Chu Jihai company.


    Now it''s not dark, and it''s not five o''clock. Chu Jihai should not be off work.


    With the hope of holding the thigh, Xia Xiaoran arrived at Chu Jihai''s company early.


    The front desk of Yunteng company didn''t stop her this time.


    "Chu Jihai, I''ve figured it out. If I''m an assistant, I''ll be an assistant. It''s hard for me." Xia Xiaoran directly pushed the door of Chu Jihai''s office, and said without thinking.


    When I went in, I found that there was no one in the room.


    "If you''re not in the office, is it hard to get off work?" Soliloquy went to Chu Jihai''s desk, Xia Xiaoran ready to borrow the phone here to call the front desk to ask.


    Suddenly came a noisy voice in the corridor, Xia Xiaoran did not care to continue to sit behind the desk, picked up the phone ready to make a call.


    "What''s the number of the front desk set for the inside line telephone?" Xia Xiaoran stares at the phone and tries his best to guess.


    "What are you doing in my office?" Chu Jihai pushes open the door and shouts at Xia Xiaoran.


    Quickly go to Xia Xiaoran in front of, split hands over the microphone, glaring.


    Xia Xiaoran''s innocent face lets Chu Jihai take away the microphone in his hand. He helplessly watches him put the microphone back to its original position and says, "don''t you just take your landline and make a phone call? Who doesn''t want you to stay in the office?"


    "I don''t want to stay in the office?" Chu Jihai is about to be angry and laughed by Xia Xiaoran.


    Is it difficult for him to stay in the office just to wait for Qin Peihan?


    What a joke!


    "Miss Qin, this is my company. Would you please pay more attention?" Chu Jihai stares at the woman who is still sitting in her own position and tries to suppress the anger in her heart.


    What''s more, is the door of the president''s office accessible? Xia Xiaoran came in without saying hello. What are the secretaries doing outside!


    If anyone else can come in and leak the company''s documents, who will be responsible?


    In an instant, Chu Jihai thought of many things.


    With Chu Jihai into the office after the managers, see between the two people everywhere revealed strange appearance, heart has a sharp look at each other, ready to leave.


    "Whatever you have to do, wait for me." Chu Jihai kneaded his forehead and said with compromise.


    The company still has a lot of things to deal with. Now he has no time to quarrel with Qin Peihan.


    Xia Xiaoran leans to the side of the body and looks at the managers who are going to the door. She picks her eyebrows and smiles: "then I won''t disturb you to deal with the business first."


    "Manager Xu, how was the matter handled yesterday?" Chu Jihai called manager Xu, who had already stepped out of the door with one foot, and sat back on his seat.


    Xia Xiaoran himself sat on one side of the sofa, carefully listening to the manager''s words, as well as the content of their words.


    Now that I have decided to be an assistant to Chu Jihai, I have to understand some basic things of their company.


    Understanding the speaking style and attitude of each manager is helpful for her future work.


    "Any other questions?" After dealing with the main problems reported by the managers, Chu Jihai crossed out these things on the paper and asked uneasily.


    "No more." The managers said in unison.


    Chu Jihai motioned them to go down first, put away their mind, and walked to Xia Xiaoran: "say it, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Put down the company profile you are looking at, Xia Xiaoran looks at Chu Jihai and looks at him: "I promise to be your assistant, when can I go to work?"


    "Oh, are you coming to work?" Chu Jihai heard Xia Xiaoran''s words, in a good mood, sitting in the opposite of Xia Xiaoran, not anxious to say.


    This time, I changed to Chu Ji and sat here.


    "Yes, is president Chu ready to turn back?" Xia Xiaoran personally made a cup of coffee and put it in front of Chu Jihai, signaling him to taste it.


    Xia Xiaoran''s skill of making coffee is praised by everyone even in modern times. The cafe also invited her to be a lecturer in the past. As soon as she saw Chu Jihai''s taste, she knew it first.


    "Not bad." Chu Jihai was attracted by the smell of coffee and tasted it. The taste was smooth and mellow, which was better than that of his secretary for many years.


    However, he wanted to extinguish Qin Peihan''s arrogance first, and he didn''t care much about his evaluation. In fact, with Qin Peihan''s skill of making coffee, most coffee loving bosses won''t refuse her. Chu Jihai''s eyes hang down to hide his emotions¡° "Just so?" Xia Xiaoran directly grabbed the coffee in Chu Jihai''s hand, chin pointing to the direction of Chu Jihai''s table: "since it''s general, then Chu always don''t continue to drink. The cup of coffee that your secretary just made for you is still steaming." Hum, my hand brewed coffee was once popular in the modern coffee industry for some time. Chu Jihai even dislikes it. He really doesn''t know what to buy. Chu Jihai''s eyes flashed, "OK, I promise you." Xia Xiaoran compares two fingers behind his back, and he can''t help but jump up in his heart¡° Since you can''t wait to go to work, go to work now and come back with me. " Chu Jihai got up, packed up the things to take home, and put them into Xia Xiaoran''s arms, "take these documents for me. If you lose any page, you are asking."¡° Do you usually have to deal with so many documents? " His arms are full of documents, Xia Xiaoran while sorting out the documents, at the same time doubt to see Chu Jihai. Usually, the CEOs in Wen Li, the CEOs, play golf and bubble clubs after work every day. How come Chu Jihai is so busy and has to deal with so many documents after work. Love story is not reliable! Xia Xiao ran hard to make complaints about the document that had spilled over quickly. The success of the trick to Xia Xiaoran, Chu Jihai back to her meditation for a while, and suddenly suddenly suddenly turned around: "sorry, I remember wrong, should be able to take home is this stack of documents."¡° What Looking at and arms of this stack of obviously less than half of the documents, Xia Xiaoran''s heart of the collapse. Crouching trough, this is deliberately playing a trick on me¡° I''m going Go to the door of Chu Jihai mood happy lips, urge still stay in place, Xia Xiaoran to keep up. Xia Xiaoran holds back his unhappiness, puts down a large stack of documents in his arms, puts on a small stack of documents on the table, holds them in his arms, follows Chu Jihai and closes the door behind him. Think of the future days to receive chujihai tease, Xia Xiaoran mood moment is not beautiful¡° Secretary Xu, go back and ask the people in the Secretary''s office to copy the company''s guidelines ten times and put them on my desk tomorrow. " Think of Qin Peihan into his office so easily, Chu Jihai more dissatisfied with the Secretary''s dereliction of duty.

 Chapter 1331

    "Yes, president." After carefully answering Chu Jihai, Secretary Xu immediately sent an email to each secretary to give instructions.


    Xia Xiaoran bowed his head behind Chu Jihai, and began to worry more about his later life.


    I was scolded by Chu Jihai at work, and I will be scolded by Chu Jihai after work, my God! Why did he come to Chu Jihai as a capitalist.


    Xia Xiaoran completely forgot that his parents are also capitalists.


    "Chu Jihai, how much is my monthly salary?" After getting on Chu Jihai''s car, Xia Xiaoran remembers that he didn''t even sign the contract and didn''t ask about his salary, so he agreed to come to work and asked in a hurry.


    If he is not satisfied with the salary he gives, he may be able to bargain. If he really can''t, he can just give up.


    Uncle Ma at the last party seems to have a good impression of himself. He can ask him for help in private.


    "Wages? How much do you want? " Chu Jihai looks sideways at Xia Xiaoran and asks, the whole person is covered in the shadow and can''t see the look.


    Xia Xiaoran broke his fingers to convert, added a zero to his expectation, and asked with a smile, "that''s 100000 a month, not much?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s voice just fell, the car suddenly shook violently, and opened the S-shaped route.


    "Chu Jihai, you are not a professional driver." Xia Xiaoran tidies up the documents scattered in the car and complains.


    Chu Jihai was silent. His driver was a racing driver when he was young. Even if he raced to 120 steps, it was easy to make a sharp turn.


    Just now, I was just scared by her monthly salary.


    You should know that the salary of employees like secretaries in the company is generally not high. Qin Peihan directly put forward such a high figure, which naturally scared him.


    "Are you sure you want 100000?" Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan thoughtfully. The Qin family should not treat her badly. How can they look like they are dying of lack of money?


    Is that too much?


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought whether he was asking too much.


    But now the monthly salary of Yuesao is more than ten thousand. She is so young and beautiful. She is also a senior Yuesao. One hundred thousand should be very suitable.


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran firm oneself idea: "100000."


    "OK, the salary will be transferred to your card at the end of the month." Chu Jihai stared at Qin Peihan, and her mind became more and more serious.


    Qin Peihan, the eldest daughter of the Qin family, was in the same room with herself in the hotel, followed by a reporter. Now she looks penniless.


    There must be something wrong here.


    However, his current industry is different from that of the Qin family, and there is no conflict.


    Chu Jihai can''t figure out Qin Peihan''s intention to get close to him, so he has to leave her with him for a period of time.


    "Mr. Chu, please be busy first. I''ll go to bed first. Which is my room?" Just arrived at Chu''s home, Xia Xiaoran happily handed the documents in his hand to Chu Jihai''s hand and asked with expectation.


    After running for a day, he was deprived of his successor''s identity, and later he had to deal with Chu Jihai. Xia Xiaoran said that he was physically and mentally exhausted and wanted to throw himself into the big bed immediately.


    "The room at the end of the left-hand side on the second floor is yours." Notice Qin Peihan''s eyes light dark circles, Chu Jihai has a moment of soft hearted, then did not embarrass her.


    "I''ll go up first, and you''ll have an early rest." Xia Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, sneezed and waved goodbye to Chu Jihai.


    Qin Peihan, what''s your purpose?


    Watching Qin Peihan honestly walk to the second floor, Chu Jihai takes back his eyes and dials a mobile phone number in his study: "Anyuan, you can investigate Qin Peihan of Qin family for me, and the information will be sent to our company in person tomorrow."


    "Oh, in the middle of the night, why do you suddenly want to investigate the Qin family? Do you have a crush on others?" Anyuan hears that Chu Jihai wants to investigate Qin Peihan, who has been in the limelight recently. He immediately sleeps half way, and can''t help asking.


    "But I''ve heard that they have a boyfriend. Although they don''t have one now, they''re gone too..."


    Originally thought that Anyuan now know is some useful news, heard the final gossip, Chu Jihai patience gradually.


    Anyuan also ready to go on, Chu Jihai black face down the hang up key.


    "Qin Peihan." Chu Jihai chewed these three words in his mouth, then put aside all the distractions and turned on the computer to handle official business.


    The next day happened to be Sunday. Qin Peihan got up early and knocked on Chu Jihai''s door before six o''clock.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Why didn''t anyone come back? Knock for a long time, also did not see inside someone reply, Xia Xiaoran ear on the door, want to hear inside in the end there is no movement.


    Standing beside, staring at Qin Peihan''s action for a long time, Chu Jihai saw that she hadn''t found herself, and couldn''t help saying, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s frightening to make a sudden noise, don''t you know?" Xia Xiaoran covers his chest and looks at Chu Jihai with an oblique eye of blame. He taps his chest and tries to calm down.


    I''m not in my room early in the morning. What are you doing out there¡° Sorry, I''ll pay attention next time. " Chu Jihai gentleman''s apology, pushed the door into the room, wiped his forehead, perspiration, "what can I do for you? Is breakfast ready? " Suddenly hear breakfast two words, Xia Xiaoran instantly forget the reason for knocking on the door, stare big eyes unbelievable pointed to himself, to Chu Jihai confirmed: "you let me do breakfast?" My fingers don''t touch Yangchun water. I only know how to eat or do. I expect me to make breakfast, and I''m not afraid to poison myself! Recalling Qin Peihan''s cooking experience, Xia Xiaoran felt a chill. He still remembers that the people who ate the food she cooked said, "it''s a pity that you don''t learn to poison." So even if Xia Xiaoran is good at cooking in other tasks, she has to be consistent at the moment. After all, the food made by the original owner is really not good, so she plans to push the boat with the current¡° You can''t? Can you make fried eggs? " Chu Jihai stopped walking, full of doubts asked¡° I will, but I''m not sure you can eat it Think of yesterday Chu Jihai to his tease, Xia Xiaoran prank mind instantly surge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The chance for a little girl to take revenge comes¡° Are you sure you will? " Chu Jihai is still not sure about Qin Peihan. She won''t deliberately do bad things to fix herself¡° Of course. " Xia Xiaoran nodded firmly. The sincerity in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes reassures Chu Jihai. She nods and drives Xia Xiaoran out of the room. While she is cooking, she takes a bath and changes her clothes. Soon after, Xia Xiaoran put a heart-shaped fried egg on the table with a glass of milk and a few pieces of toast. Well, it''s still good to look good, but I don''t know what the taste will be like. Xia Xiaoran sees his another masterpiece and nods with satisfaction. Chu Jihai, who came down to the dining table directly, saw that he was satisfied with the breakfast. He looked at Xia Xiaoran''s expression and found that there was nothing strange about it. He drank a mouthful of milk and bit an egg¡° What''s this? " Chu Jihai stares at the egg yolk that hasn''t solidified yet, and asks qualitatively. It''s not good to make such a simple thing as fried eggs. Qin Peihan is really a young lady who doesn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Chu Jihai suddenly regretted letting Qin Peihan cook for himself¡° Egg yolk Xia Xiaoran said innocently. She thought that the problem would appear on the toast, and deliberately sprinkled a handful of salt on it, but she didn''t expect to have a problem just after eating a fried egg. Xia Xiaoran had to be convinced by her seemingly degenerated cooking skills.

 Chapter 1332

    Chu Jihai looked back and forth between the egg yolk and Xia Xiaoran, and solemnly put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand: "you don''t have to cook in the future, I will let Liu ma do it for me."


    "What about me?" Xia Xiaoran quickly pointed to himself, full of expectations to ask.


    Is it difficult for me to cook by myself or order takeout every day! Think of oneself already see the bottom of the purse to bleed again, Xia Xiaoran a burst of heartache.


    Think Chu Jihai is also the president, should not be so stingy!


    But it turns out that Chu Jihai is not only mean but also vengeful.


    "It''s up to you. I haven''t let you pay the rent yet." Put down the chopsticks, Chu Jihai to Xia Xiaoran in front of squint said, not wait for Xia Xiaoran continue to protest, turned to go upstairs.


    "Cheapskate." Xia Xiaoran turned his back on Chu Jihai and made a grimace. He said in disgust.


    Taking advantage of Chu Jihai''s rest, Qin Peihan gives him a month''s salary in advance with a thick face, and explains why he has no points.


    "Do you want me to help you find out the thieves who stole your wallet?" Listening to the whole story, Chu Jihai asked kindly.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his body and looks at Chu Jihai in disgust. He says anxiously, "I don''t need your help. Who knows what strange conditions you will put forward."


    Originally, as long as you finish the task here, it''s unnecessary to provoke Chu Jihai, which is something Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect.


    If you lose the money, you can''t take it with you when she leaves.


    Now she can continue to hold Chu Jihai''s thigh, so she won''t look for trouble for herself.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you know me very well!" Chu Jihai hands open, helpless smile. Then he leaned back and leaned comfortably on the sofa, with a flash in his eyes.


    It''s not easy for me to be kind-hearted once, but I didn''t accept it. I really don''t know a good heart.


    Directly throw Chu Jihai a white eye, Xia Xiaoran got up and went upstairs to change a dress, ready to go out to do their own big things.


    Xia Xiaoran just touched the doorknob, and then came Chu Jihai''s cool reminder, "I heard that the Qin family has broken contact with you now, so you go out in such a swagger, not afraid to be drowned by public opinion?"


    After a fury comes out from the Qin family, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have much time to pay attention to whether they really cut off the relationship with themselves.


    Suddenly hear Chu Jihai''s words, the expression has a moment of dull.


    Xia Xiaoran successfully stopped the pace of leaving, Chu Jihai will be put on the lap of the notebook away, from the side took a newspaper on the table, "you come to see, the Qin family has been published in the newspaper and you cut off the relationship, and noted that your successor identity has been deprived."


    "It''s just an heiress. It''s no big deal." Xia Xiaoran answered with indifference.


    Mouth said don''t care, Xia Xiaoran or not at ease back to the table, picked up the newspaper to find the Qin family newspaper layout.


    After a little while, Xia Xiaoran just finished watching it. At the same time, Chu Jihai, with a little Schadenfreude, cocked his legs and squinted at Xia Xiaoran and said, "the identity of the heir is really nothing, but at least represents the Qin family. In the past, at least you didn''t have much gossip because of your status as the heir of the Qin family. Now... It''s not necessarily. "


    "If you have anything, just come. It''s just verbal attacks. It''s no big deal. I''ll go out first."


    The more serious Chu Jihai said, the less Xia Xiaoran believed it, although what he said was really reasonable.


    But Xia Xiaoran rebellious psychology up, no one can stop.


    Xia Xiaoran finds out her friend''s number from her mobile phone, calls her and is soon connected.


    "Lu Yun, do you know where the detective agency is famous?"


    The first step of revenge is to find the detective agency, and then catch the pigtail of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun.


    At that time, no matter whether the Qin family was willing to believe it or not, as long as the evidence was put in front of them, He Wenbin and Qin yunyun were also a hundred people.


    "Well, let me see. There is a Boyun detective agency in Ziyuan lane. The detectives in it are very good. " Lu Yun thought for a moment and quickly replied.


    When Qin Peihan hung up on the phone, he remembered the story that had been spread wildly outside recently and asked her for confirmation: "are you really breaking up with the Qin family? So cruel? "


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to talk more about it. It was useless to talk more about it. She hung up the phone without waiting for Lu Yun to gossip more.


    "Isn''t that the first lady of the Qin family? Now I''ve broken up with the Qin family. How can you survive? " Lu Yun stares at the phone being hung up, venting his emotions in a strange way.


    Now there is only Qin yunyun left in the Qin family. Qin Peihan has been deprived of the right of inheritance. It can be imagined who will take the property of the Qin family.


    Therefore, Lu Yun is not in the mood to continue to be a sister to Qin Peihan.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran just looked at the words "best friend" on the phone book, and then called her. However, she didn''t know whether Qin Peihan and Lu Yun were really good friends who had nothing to say.


    I didn''t know about the disturbance caused by my phone call.


    According to the guidance of the mobile map, Xia Xiaoran quickly finds the Bo Yun detective agency that Lu Yungang just said¡° How is it decorated like a teahouse? " Xia Xiaoran pushed open the wooden door and went in. There were a few mahogany tables in the room, and there were no guests¡° Hello, is anyone there Xia Xiaoran tentatively called a few times and went to the only door in the room. Is there a room in it? Why is there no connection in this big place? With all kinds of doubts, Xia Xiaoran obediently pushed open the only door in front of him¡° Welcome to Bo Yun detective agency. I''m Bo Yun, President of the agency. What do you want Fresh and refreshing voice suddenly appears in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Behind the door is a small room of less than 80 square meters. People come and go very lively, which is in sharp contrast to the cold outside¡° Hello, what can I do for you? Our detective agency can do it for you, from catching traitors to identifying spy. " The president of a Tang costume continues to lobby Xia Xiaoran, hoping that she can place an order soon¡° I want you to help me investigate two people and report their every move to me. " Xia Xiaoran receives the spirit from the antique room furnishings, solemnly explains his intention¡° You are going to catch the traitors. Our detective agency has been focusing on catching the traitors for 30 years and will give you a satisfactory answer. " After Xia Xiaoran handed in the names of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun, the head of Bo Yun society was smiling and wanted to give Xia Xiaoran up. It''s a miss of the Qin family who is under investigation. The customer who came to place the order must be super rich. Thinking that the detective agency of the company is about to earn a lot of money, the president''s happy face is almost a flower¡° This is a deposit of 50000 yuan. I''ll pay you the balance as soon as I''m satisfied with the investigation. " Xia Xiaoran thought about it, took out from the bag has not Wu hot 50000, to look very unreliable in the hands of people. However, Xia Xiaoran also knows that people can''t judge their appearance. Since he came out to open a detective agency, it shows that people have some skills. At least can live safely until now, certainly also has the background¡° Well, this young lady is really cheerful. This is the contract. After signing, our contract will be established. " I don''t know where the president takes out a contract. He opens it directly in front of Xia Xiaoran and eagerly takes out a pen and hands it to her. Xia Xiaoran roughly glanced at the contract to determine that there is no problem, signed his name.

 Chapter 1333

    These detective agencies all have confidentiality agreements. Each of them has a copy. If they expose themselves at that time, they will also breach the contract.


    Write down the fee that two people agree on in the contract, Xia Xiaoran goes out detective agency, walk to mobile phone shop.


    Now she needs to buy another cell phone to contact the detective agency.


    The computer and clothes were not brought out in Qin''s house. She needed to buy them again.


    Qin family.


    After Qin Peihan left that day, the whole Qin family was shrouded in clouds, and the servants did not dare to talk about Qin Peihan.


    Qin yunyun is walking alone in the garden. He Wenbin suddenly pulls Qin yunyun to a corner of the garden.


    "How did you come here and let others see you?" Qin yunyun breaks away from the confinement of He Wenbin and looks left and right in a panic. Seeing that there is no one around, he immediately takes He Wenbin to a more remote corner.


    "What can I do for you today?" Qin yunyun asked quickly. If you wait one more second, you will feel nervous.


    Now is an important time to decide the successor of the Qin family. Qin yunyun doesn''t want to make any mistakes, and He Wenbin makes an agreement not to meet recently.


    "Long time no see. I miss you so much." He Wenbin''s eyes are shining, and he eagerly hugs Qin yunyun.


    At the beginning, Qin yunyun tried to stop He Wenbin''s action, but later he simply ignored no one.


    "Well..."


    After a kiss of yearning, Qin yunyun was all soreness, panting and clinging to He Wenbin.


    "How has master Qin treated you recently?" After sharing his heart and soul, He Wenbin quickly got to the point. If he didn''t decide on his successor earlier, they were not at ease.


    We all know that Qin Tian prefers Qin Peihan. Although she''s gone now, when the old man''s heart is soft, he may go to find her again.


    At that time, the two of them did nothing! After working so long, I didn''t get anything.


    "You''re still concerned about the heirs." Qin yunyun straightens up and beats He Wenbin''s chest angrily. He says discontentedly.


    He Wenbin let Qin yunyun beat him. When she had enough trouble, He Wenbin stopped Qin yunyun, hugged her tightly and comforted her: "I care about the successor, not because I care about you?"


    Now they are grasshoppers tied to one rope. No matter who has an accident, the other can''t run away.


    He Wenbin knows that Qin yunyun knows it.


    "It''s hard to say about the successor now, but we must get rid of Qin Peihan first. As long as she is still there, she may take back the position of heir Qin yunyun looked at a point in the void, resentful.


    Qin yunyun is not the blood of the Qin family. It''s easy to get rid of her when the old man thinks about it.


    Qin Peihan can also rely on his own blood, and then come back to plead with him.


    As long as Qin Peihan still exists, everything is unknown and Qin yunyun has to guard against it.


    He Wenbin frowned and thought, nodded to agree with Qin yunyun''s point of view, "did the person you sent out last time find Qin Peihan?"


    The identity of his former fiance is really embarrassing between Qin yunyun and Qin Peihan.


    Qin yunyun shook his head and asked urgently, "I didn''t find it. What about you?"


    "My people didn''t find out. Do you think she would be hidden by someone on purpose?" He Wenbin put forward a conjecture with his left hand supporting his right arm and his right hand leaning on his chin.


    According to the truth, Qin Peihan openly repented of his marriage and severed his relationship with the Qin family. The public opinion in the society has already forced Qin Peihan to panic.


    But now she has no news at all, He Wenbin feels a little abnormal.


    "I don''t think so. Usually Qin Peihan''s social circle is so big. We''ve almost gone all over her friends these days, and we haven''t got any news from them." Qin yunyun''s brain flashed the reactions of the people he met these days.


    He Wenbin frowned and turned to look at Qin yunyun, "there''s nothing wrong with me, but..."


    "Hello, Lu Yun, long time no see. How can you find me today?" Qin yunyun smiles and picks up the phone, turns his back on He Wenbin and talks happily.


    Ha ha, I started to ignore me before I became the heir. A touch of resentment flashed in He Wenbin''s eyes.


    "What? When did you see my sister? " Qin yunyun looked at He Wenbin incredulously and asked carefully.


    He Wenbin also put away his face and went to Qin yunyun to listen to their conversation.


    "This morning?" Qin yunyun couldn''t help but raise her voice. She looked at He Wenbin and asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Did you say where she is now?"


    If we can find out where Qin Peihan is now, we don''t need them to go any further.


    "Oh, all right." Hear there finally said don''t know, Qin yunyun excited heart instantly fell to the bottom.


    "We''ll have dinner some other day. It''s my treat." After Qin yunyun exchanged greetings, he hung up with a cold face. He Wenbin urgently asked: "how, did you say where Qin Peihan is now?"¡° I didn''t say that. I just said that Qin Peihan went to the detective agency today. " Qin yunyun''s eyes are dark and unclear. He hides his unwillingness in his eyes by drooping his eyes. The angry and happy expression on his whole face keeps flashing¡° Detective agency? Does she want to investigate that? " He Wenbin asked in an instant. At the beginning, however, the reporters they contacted went to guard the door of the hotel. If Qin Peihan found out, they would have nothing to eat¡° It''s OK. If I look into the hotel, I have a way to hide it, and if I find out, I won''t do anything to us. " Qin yunyun stares at a place in the void and continues to say complacently: "now maybe we can find Qin Peihan through the clue of the detective agency." As long as we follow the clue of the detective agency and check it backwards, we may be able to find Qin Peihan''s address soon. They had a wonderful idea, but it was not so easy to implement¡° If you don''t answer, why do you rush us? " As soon as Qin yunyun entered the detective agency this time, he was driven out by the people inside. He Wenbin pats Qin yunyun on the shoulder and pulls her to one side to avoid the sight of others¡° Well, well, let''s not be angry. Isn''t it a detective agency? Let''s just change. "¡° But this is already the third one. Can''t detective agencies check each other if they break the rules? " Qin yunyun discontented turned and yelled at the door of the detective agency. He felt that his anger was released a little, and then sat aside. He Wenbin accompanies Qin yunyun all the way, and he is also full of anger, but he should comfort Qin yunyun first¡° Well, it''s a big deal. We don''t need these detective agencies. We''ll find out for ourselves. " He simply broke the jar and patted Qin yunyun on the shoulder to make her feel comfortable. Qin yunyun was so happy when He Wenbin said that he spat on the detective agency. "It''s just a broken detective agency. My aunt is not rare." He Wenbin left the alley with a smile. They didn''t know that what they had done had been informed to the whole detective world by the detective agency. Next time, as long as the two of them come to entrust, all the detective agencies will not accept the entrustment. After He Wenbin coaxed Qin yunyun to leave the detective agency, he found a place to comfort Qin yunyun. Later, after Qin yunyun was in a better mood, they began to discuss how to investigate Qin Peihan.

 Chapter 1334

    "He Wenbin, do you think Qin Peihan will return to the Qin family?" Qin yunyun took He Wenbin''s arm and asked in distress.


    "No matter whether she will return to the Qin family or not, as long as we get the identity of the heir first. Even if she comes back to Qin''s house, she can''t do anything to us. " He Wenbin comforts Qin yunyun and asks her to concentrate on the successor of the Qin family first. He is responsible for investigating the whereabouts of Qin Peihan.


    Qin yunyun is still a little worried. Although she has her mother by his side, the Qin family attaches great importance to the identity of the heir.


    Because of a moment of anger, Qin Peihan was driven out of the Qin family and broke off the relationship, but Qin yunyun was still not at ease.


    "Yunyun, I recently met the editor in chief of a new media. I asked him to help me hype the Qin family''s affairs, so that if Qin Peihan could not find a job outside, I would not worry that she would not show up on her own initiative." After thinking for a moment, He Wenbin takes out the business card of the editor in chief he met recently and puts it in front of Qin yunyun with a complacent smile.


    "Well, good. Then I''m going to have a good relationship with other aristocratic ladies recently. At that time, with the help of my mother, I don''t worry about not getting what we want. " Imagining the boundless scenery when he got the Qin family in the future, Qin yunyun was more energetic in an instant, and the depression of being rejected by the detective agency was swept away.


    No, it''s not a well-known detective agency. At that time, she can set up one of her own, and check who she wants.


    Even if you check all the detective agencies, no one can manage it.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." He Wenbin kisses Qin yunyun on the cheek. After they say goodbye, they are ready to do their own things.


    Xia Xiaoran just came out from the detective agency. After shopping, he was very satisfied with the shopping malls in the world.


    Most of the clothes inside are Xia Xiaoran''s favorite styles, and each one has its own unique design, which is integrated into the inside. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but buy a few more, and then strolled around the supermarket on the first floor of the local shopping mall for a few times. After eating and drinking enough, he went to the Chu family contentedly.


    If the system does not remind Xia Xiaoran from time to time that she is still in the task, I''m afraid she will forget that she still needs to do the task.


    "Well, it''s boring. Brush your microblog to see what''s going on today. " Xia Xiaoran stops a taxi and starts his daily activities of brushing his mobile phone.


    In the past, there was no valuable information. Xia Xiaoran opened a circle of friends to see what everyone was doing today.


    Although most of the friends on this mobile phone are original, it doesn''t prevent Xia Xiaoran from coming to see the excitement.


    "Ah, it''s all about tourism, food or boyfriends. It''s boring." Bored, Xia Xiaoran closes her mobile phone and looks out of the window, carefully observing the surrounding environment.


    Surrounded by shops, there is no lack of shops that can make Xia Xiaoran shine in front of her eyes. Whenever she sees them, she will recite them several times in her heart and keep them in mind. When she has dinner or shopping next time, she can come directly. She doesn''t have to bother to look for them any more.


    When passing by Yunteng company, Xia Xiaoran also specially gave the company a photo of various angles, which shows how boring Xia Xiaoran is.


    Happy time is always short, Xia Xiaoran just walked into the door of Chu family, was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    "Chu Jihai, are you going to move the company home? Or are you going to start a new company at home? " All kinds of documents are scattered around the living room. Chu Jihai is sitting on the sofa in the center alone. Several people are sitting together in twos and threes, whispering to each other. They don''t know what they are discussing.


    Xia Xiaoran is very suspicious that he is not into the wrong villa.


    "They often come to my house on Sundays to work overtime. You go up first." Chu Jihai raised an eye to see Xia Xiaoran, the line of sight glides from the big bag in her hand, accustomed to say.


    Chu Jihai''s tone makes Xia Xiaoran feel that she is the only one who is redundant here. Chu Jihai''s polite words just want her not to make trouble for everyone''s work.


    Unconvinced picked up beside a piece of paper, Xia Xiaoran put in front of a careful look, the top of a lot of numbers, see her dazzled.


    "Well, you can call me down if you need anything." The appointment of carrying bags, Xia Xiaoran upstairs to his bedroom.


    The staff who came to work stopped their work at the same time and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s back upstairs in horror. One of them, who had a good relationship with Chu Jihai, came to Chu Jihai''s side and asked suspiciously, "is this your girlfriend?"


    The other staff members are listening, waiting for Chu Jihai''s reply.


    Their boss has never been close to women. What''s the situation now.


    "No Chu Jihai cold eyes swept past, everyone began to pretend to be busy, Chu Jihai rare explanation, "she is the company''s new assistant, you will see her in the company."


    For a time, because of the sudden appearance of Xia Xiaoran, the commotion in the living room ends in Chu Jihai''s words.


    After Xia Xiaoran went upstairs, he kneaded his sore feet after walking for a long time and lay on the big bed in a big shape.


    "I didn''t expect to deal with the work on Sunday. It''s not easy to be a president." Xia Xiaoran stared at the ceiling and sighed. After a short rest, he was thirsty and changed into his new clothes and went downstairs. Try not to disturb those people in the work, Xia Xiaoran take a step to see the situation there, try to avoid and Chu Jihai communication¡° You''re down. Get me a glass of water The cold voice without a trace of emotion rushes into Xia Xiaoran''s ears. Is holding the water poured out from the kitchen, suddenly heard chujihai voice suddenly sounded, Xia Xiaoran confused to see a chujihai in the direction of confirmation. Or the original posture, still fluent and subordinates do not know what in the exchange, just Chu Jihai should not speak, Xia Xiaoran self hypnotic thought. Chu Jihai raises his eyes and looks in the direction of Xia Xiaoran. He signals the staff around him to stop reporting. He picks up a stack of documents from the desk and walks to Xia Xiaoran¡° Now that you are going to be my assistant, you should be familiar with the business first. Here is the company''s report for this quarter. You can sort it out for me this afternoon. " Chu after the sea does not change color staring at Xia Xiaoran, the expression on the face is serious, serious Xia Xiaoran can not find a flaw. Facing Chu Jihai, he giggles twice. Xia Xiaoran is ready to take advantage of Chu Jihai''s compassion and push off the work. Although Xia Xiaoran doesn''t feel that he is lack of ability, he hasn''t started to work yet. What he can do without himself is determined not to do¡° President, do you think I''m suitable for work like this? " Xia Xiaoran''s face is almost stiff with laughter. Chu Jihai doesn''t mean to be loose. He stands in front of Xia Xiaoran like a sculpture. The staff working there, from time to time to peek here, Xia Xiaoran smile a little embarrassed. My God, is this the rhythm of watching me make a fool of myself¡° Go upstairs and change. There are new clothes in the closet. " Chu Jihai looked up and down at Xia Xiaoran, and gave an order that he could not refuse. He turned around and put the document on his side, and then said, "move quickly." I curse you for being so fierce to girls that you can''t find a girlfriend. Xia Xiaoran turns his back on Chu Jihai and makes a grimace. He drinks the water in the cup in a bad mood and chooses a dress to put on with the fastest speed in his life.

 Chapter 1335

    "This is what you need to deal with." Chu Jihai pointed to the prepared report and continued to discuss other affairs.


    The bourgeoisie who oppresses migrant workers! Xia Xiaoran picked up the stack of documents and looked at the number above.


    Take time to take a look at other people''s documents, the number is more difficult to understand than their own, Xia Xiaoran instant psychological balance.


    He straightened up his manner, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, searched out the unknown things one by one, marked them on the side, and soon entered the working state.


    Chu Jihai took time to see a rare quiet Xia Xiaoran, the eyes revealed puzzled, but a moment and put into other work.


    The dusk is low, and Changgeng has appeared in the sky, indicating that the night is coming.


    A burst of cheers came from the villa of Chu family. Chu Jihai stood up with a smile, "today we are all working hard. Let''s have a snack together."


    Another burst of cheers was more enthusiastic than just now. Everyone started to quickly sort out the documents and consciously sweep away the garbage they created.


    Only Xia Xiaoran was still sitting in the same place to sort out the report.


    "Xiao Qin, let''s go together!" When they are ready to leave Chu''s house, the last one reminds Xia Xiaoran.


    "No, I haven''t done my job yet." Xia Xiaoran smiles at the man, and then continues to work hard.


    Of course, she also wanted to go to dinner, but she didn''t do a good job. She didn''t know how Chu Jihai would find her own trouble.


    Watching the other staff leave, Chu Jihai looks back at Qin Peihan, who is still sorting out the documents. His mouth opens. Finally, he dejectedly swallows her invitation. He says, "stay at home, don''t run around, wait for me to come back."


    "Oh." Qin Peihan raised his head and answered calmly.


    Now Xia Xiaoran''s mind is full of numbers. Every time he makes a document, he will feel relieved and take a break to overcome the next difficulty.


    "Is Chu Jihai not afraid to peek at his documents when I''m alone at home? Don''t worry about me Xia Xiaoran finally finished the document, boring in the living room, can''t help talking to himself.


    At the same time, Chu Jihai is watching Xia Xiaoran''s every move through the picture from the camera.


    Taking a look at the wall clock, Xia Xiaoran felt her shriveled stomach and complained to the table: "why does Chu Jihai live in such a remote place? I can''t even go out to buy supper at night. I can''t even stop a taxi."


    Xia Xiaoran insisted on waiting in the living room for a long time, but Chu Jihai didn''t come back, so he had to find out the mobile phone and pull it casually.


    "Well, it seems that I can only order takeout." Staring at meituan software on mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran has some helpless thoughts.


    She has been tired all day and doesn''t want to cook. Chu Jihai doesn''t come back, and she can''t leave. She has to eat some takeout, although she doesn''t like it very much.


    "Well, what would you like? Teppanyaki with orange juice, or lean porridge with buns? " Xia Xiaoran stares at the only two shops that are still in line with his appetite and starts to tangle.


    Xia Xiaoran has a slight selection difficulty. Now she likes both of them to the same extent. She doesn''t know how to make a choice.


    While she was struggling, there was a sudden click of the door.


    Xia Xiaoran put away his mobile phone, looked around at one side of the baseball bat, holding a baseball bat in one hand, and stood at the door, intending to directly wave the baseball bat at the moment when the man came in.


    It''s so late. Is it a thief who broke into an empty house? Xia Xiaoran thought uneasily.


    Click, the door is completely opened, Xia Xiaoran tightly clenched the baseball bat in his hand, looked from behind the man, quietly followed by the man.


    "What are you doing here?" Hear the violent gasp behind him, Chu Jihai turns around and quickly grabs Xia Xiaoran to wave his baseball bat.


    "You scared me to death." Seeing that it was Chu Jihai, Xia Xiaoran patted her chest and tried to calm the fright she had just received.


    If she is really a gangster, she is not sure whether she can beat others. Fortunately, it is Chu Jihai.


    Chu Jihai drags Xia Xiaoran''s baseball bat and puts it on the table. He frowns and asks, "how do you stand at the door?"


    "It''s not that you came back suddenly and didn''t ask to tell me." I almost thought you were a burglar.


    White eye Chu Jihai, Xia Xiaoran sitting on the sofa, staring at the lunch box he brought back, eyes exposed, full of expectation pointed to himself, "this is brought back to me?"


    Chu Jihai nodded and sat down opposite Xia Xiaoran, "when I came back, I bought one."


    "Wow, you''re a good gold digger." Xia Xiaoran thanks a, smile of eyebrow eyes curved, holding lunch box began to eat.


    The opposite Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran and is lost in thought. Taking advantage of her meal pause, she gets up and says the news she got today: "it''s said that your sister is investigating your foothold. You''d better pay attention recently."


    After all, now Qin Peihan not only has no status as the heir of the Qin family, but also has a lot of messy things. As long as someone has the heart to operate behind her, her affairs can be directly fermented on the Internet. Then it affects Qin Peihan''s daily life in the real world¡° What did she do with my address? Am I not the heir now? " Qin Peihan is puzzled. Why does Qin yunyun want to hang on to himself. Even the beginning and He Wenbin united to frame themselves, also frame the inexplicable. The Qin family treats Qin yunyun the same as herself. Except for her status as an heir, she is a miss of the Qin family. Now the identity of the heir is mostly got by her. Why do you want to hold on to yourself? Xia Xiaoran doesn''t understand¡° The day you are here, the day the heir''s status will be taken away. Of course, she will be on guard against you everywhere. " Chu Jihai see Xia Xiaoran in the eyes of doubt, rare mouth explanation, then left her a person Lengleng sitting in the living room. Is that so? No matter whether he is in or not, he is good to Qin yunyun. In the end, Qin yunyun will kill herself for her own benefit. So is He Wenbin? The anger in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes is surging. Good. The more you want something, the less I''ll let you succeed. Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran who suddenly changes her face and guesses what she thinks. Aware of Chu Jihai''s sight, Xia Xiaoran quickly conceals the complicated emotion in his eyes. He blinks his eyes and says to Chu Jihai''s Pirates: "are you attracted to my beauty, so you always stare at me?" Chu Jihai don''t open an eye, the face has no expression on the face strange twitch a few times, refuse to answer Xia Xiaoran''s question. Success in the past, Xia Xiaoran continue to hold the food to eat up, eat when also happy to pat the full belly¡° Are you not afraid of getting fat when you eat so much? " Chu Jihai staring at the lovely belly of Xia Xiaoran, blushed, deliberately unkind said. Xia Xiaoran lay on the sofa and threw Chu Jihai a white eye. He continued to pat some bulging tummies and retorted with pride: "I can''t eat my fat constitution. Do you envy me?" At the beginning, she had been eating cream cake for a week, only a kilo of meat. Now she just ate more dinner. Compared with cream cake, it''s just a small thing.

 Chapter 1336

    Chu Jihai usually see those girls mentioned long meat, all is regret, and vowed not to eat so much dinner.


    Only in front of Xia Xiaoran ate so much, but also a pair of indifferent with his expression, is really a wonderful work.


    He has some doubts, before his doubt about Xia Xiaoran is not wrong.


    How could such a single celled creature think of playing tricks and living in the same room with itself, and be ready for reporters to block themselves at the door.


    "Xia Xiaoran, where''s the document I asked you to do this afternoon?" After chatting, Chu Jihai calmly stretched out his hand to ask for the documents at night.


    Documents?


    Hear this word, Xia Xiaoran even thought in the brain, what is this thing.


    Finally, Xia Xiaoran, who was a little dull because he was too full, remembered that it was the pile of digital documents Chu Jihai had thrown to him in the afternoon.


    Pointing to the stack of documents in the corner of the desk, Xia Xiaoran lazily replied: "Nuo, where are they? You can see if I''m right."


    Chu after the sea fixed watching Xia Xiaoran full for a minute, see she didn''t get up to give their own meaning, had to go to just put in and his side into the diagonal corner of the table, picked up the document on the spot.


    "Isn''t that the information I gave you?" Chujihai black face to rely on the sofa immobile Xia Xiaoran asked.


    I don''t know what she''s up to.


    Xia Xiaoran hears Chu Jihai''s question, then suddenly gets up, just reveals the document under her body.


    "I forgot. I put the finished documents here." Xia Xiaoran casually takes out the document, after a few leisurely turns over, just gives it to Chu Jihai.


    Without waiting for Chu Jihai to finish reading the documents, Xia Xiaoran stretches and yawns to the bedroom upstairs.


    Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back. When she turns to the corner of the stairs, he can''t see Xia Xiaoran''s figure. Then he sits down and carefully reads the documents made by Xia Xiaoran.


    At first, Chu Jihai thought that Xia Xiaoran gave the stack of materials to herself because she was afraid of doing too badly.


    At the moment before Xia Xiaoran handed over the report to him, he still thought so, but as she looked through the content behind, Xia Xiaoran did more and more wonderful, and even people with several years of work experience would do wrong accounts, she did it right.


    "She is so capable, why don''t she go out and find a job by herself, with a monthly salary higher than what I can give her here, but come to seek my protection?" After reading the report, because of Xia Xiaoran''s careless character, Chu Jihai, who is a little relaxed to her, doubts her motivation again.


    It''s understandable that Qin Peihan wanted to avoid the ban of the Qin family and the search of Qin yunyun, but such a simple condition should not be the only reason for Qin Peihan to stay here.


    The night was dark. At this time, Chu Jihai felt that the reason why Qin Peihan stayed here was as unfathomable as the deep night.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Xiaoran, who is about to go to sleep, is constantly guessing Chu Jihai''s reaction after seeing those documents.


    Chu Jihai lay in bed all night without sleep. He squinted at the beginning of the day and got up on time when the alarm clock rang.


    Step by step for a series of preparations in the morning, when washing, I suddenly heard a cry from the bedroom next door.


    After gargling quickly, Chu Jihai put down his toothbrush, ran to the next room and pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Light breathing, Chu Jihai unconsciously with a trace of anxiety asked to fall on the ground of Xia Xiaoran.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Jihai would appear in front of him so soon. Xia Xiaoran holds his twisted foot and looks at him in surprise. He can''t even feel the pain on his feet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Jihai see Xia Xiaoran don''t reply, simply directly bent down, kneel down to lift Xia Xiaoran injured foot on his leg carefully observed.


    "No... nothing." The heat full of male hormones is sprayed on Xia Xiaoran''s face. Qin Peihan, who is also very innocent, reacts instantly and quickly pulls back the right foot on Chu Jihai''s left leg. He blushes in embarrassment and says.


    Lying trough, how suddenly feel a little heart to him?


    Feeling his beating heart, Qin Peihan looks red and peeks at Chu Jihai.


    "Is it really OK?" Chu Jihai steps forward, grabs Qin Peihan''s right foot, and asks with concern while observing repeatedly.


    This is totally different from Chu Jihai, who usually refuses people thousands of miles away, but Chu Jihai, who has been immersed in whether Qin Peihan''s foot has been injured, does not find his emotional abnormality.


    Xia Xiaoran tries to move away the line of sight that quickly sticks to Chu Jihai''s face. At the moment, she doesn''t know whether the tension belongs to Xia Xiaoran or Qin Peihan''s body. She has to cover her banging chest and reply: "it''s OK. Just go back and wipe some medicine for traumatic injury."


    Said, Xia Xiaoran also efforts to put his feet out of Chu Jihai''s left hand.


    I''m glad that ancient women lost their virginity when they were looked at, unless the man married her. Fortunately, there is no such custom here¡° Ah Chu Jihai just pressed the bone that Xia Xiaoran twisted. She couldn''t help but cry out. She pulled back her right foot with the greatest strength, holding the tears of pain in her right foot¡° And he said, "it''s OK." Chu Jihai scolded her with a black face, then got up and walked out of the bathroom directly. Xia Xiaoran, who was left in the same place, looked at the door with a muddled face¡° Shit, this is the rhythm of running after being teased? " Anyway, Chu Jihai is not here, Xia Xiaoran simply obedient heart said out. Holding the medicine box back Chu Jihai, holding the doorknob, eyes dim, in the moment of opening the door to collect all the look, drooping eyes do not send a word seriously to Xia Xiaoran medicine¡° You don''t have to go to the company today. I''ve read the report you made. Except for a few mistakes, there''s no big mistake. " Chu Jihai side to Xia Xiaoran smeared with wound medicine, side to her to say his decision. After hearing Chu Jihai''s words, Xia Xiaoran is in full bloom. It''s nice not to have to go to work. Now the boss personally approved the holiday, even if he does not go to work, he will not deduct a part of his own money. Thinking that he has spent almost the same salary, Xia Xiaoran is heartbroken. Why don''t you grow dim sum! If you don''t have enough money to spend, how can you destroy the plans of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun¡° Why don''t you want to stay at home? " Chu after the sea medicine, see Xia Xiaoran face constantly changing regret expression, improve the voice, face dew unhappy asked. Xia Xiaoran quickly put away all the extra expressions on her face, and returned with a flattering smile: "no, absolutely not, just because it hurts too much, so... Haha." Ha ha ha''s two giggles successfully make Xia Xiaoran escape from the questioning of Chu Jihai. After reconfirming that all the places where she sprained her feet were coated with wound medicine, Chu Jihai got up at ease, thought for a moment, and went to the bedroom next door with a petrified person in his arms¡° Chu Jihai, I can walk without you holding me. " Xia Xiaoran red face, weak to Chu Jihai resistance. Chu Jihai directly holds Xia Xiaoran to the bed without strabismus. He goes out of the bedroom in silence, leaving Xia Xiaoran lying on the bed with pain. The girl''s heart that just burst disappeared.

 Chapter 1337

    "Well, it was the first time that Miss Ben was held. It didn''t mean anything." Xia Xiaoran pulled the quilt and covered himself randomly. He looked at the direction of the door and complained in a low voice. Well, the original owner should have been hugged by the princess for the first time.


    "Put the hot water here, and drink it when you are thirsty." Chu Jihai''s sudden return scares Xia Xiaoran.


    Wrapped in quilts, Xia Xiaoran nods as quickly as a little daughter-in-law, expecting to urge Chu Jihai to leave.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that he must be ill recently and his spirit is not normal. Otherwise, how can he suddenly feel that he likes Chu Jihai, a man full of conspiracy theory.


    Thinking about it, Xia Xiaoran fell into the gentle hometown.


    In the dream, Xia Xiaoran is in a fog. She tries to escape from the dream, but in vain. Slowly, she always feels as if someone is waiting for her and is possessed to go there.


    "Here you are?" A gentle whisper came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears.


    "Who are you?" Xia Xiaoran tried to calm down and looked around. After a turn, he didn''t find anyone around. He took a step forward and asked again, "who are you? Don''t pretend to be a ghost. Come out quickly."


    Around, Xia Xiaoran still didn''t find the speaker. He was flustered in his heart.


    Did you really meet a ghost?


    Bah, bah, bah, bah, I''m obviously dreaming now. Why do I curse myself.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Peihan for the first time."


    When Xia Xiaoran''s patience was almost exhausted, the gentle voice came into her ears again, and a fuzzy figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    At the moment when she turns around, the figure has a moment of consolidation. Although the time is short, it is enough for Xia Xiaoran to recognize it.


    It''s a woman as like as two peas.


    "Are you Qin Peihan? Do you have anything to say? " With doubt, Xia Xiaoran asked in the void.


    "Can''t let go of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun, can''t let go of..." Qin Peihan''s voice passed through Xia Xiaoran''s ears, making it difficult for her to tell which direction she was in.


    Even the inexplicable attraction in my heart disappeared at this time.


    Xia Xiaoran finally had to choose a direction in a random way and calmly replied: "don''t worry, I will help you expose the true purpose of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun."


    This sentence just finished, Xia Xiaoran suddenly woke up from the dream, sweating in bed.


    It seems that I need to speed up my task. Xia Xiaoran muttered to himself.


    But I have no money, I have no heart!


    Oh, it''s hard for me to get a cent.


    "Qin Peihan, don''t worry, I will help you punish that shameless dog man and woman." Xia Xiaoran covered her heart and said silently.


    Bored Xia Xiaoran, conveniently made a phone call to the detective agency and asked how the investigation was going.


    Get there is still in progress after the answer, Xia Xiaoran simple urge, quickly hang up the phone.


    "Now the detective agency has found it, and so has the golden thigh. As long as I wait quietly to find out the evidence that the two people are together, I can be liberated." Xia Xiaoran said that in the end, there is a trace of imperceptible loss in his exultation.


    At the same time, Chu Jihai, who just arrived at the company, got a report from her subordinates, and disclosed in some media that Qin Peihan had broken off the relationship with the Qin family, and listed a series of records of her going to and from Hotels with several different men.


    For a time, the public opinion pointed to Qin Peihan.


    "Who''s behind it?" Chu Jihai directly ignores the result and asks his assistant.


    "The sources we found out are Miss Qin''s fiance He Wenbin and sister Qin yunyun." Secretary respectfully to Chu Jihai said, at the same time the information collected to Chu Jihai.


    After reading the materials in his hands, Chu Jihai gives way to his secretary, and he retreats, thinking whether he should call Qin Peihan to tell her about this, and by the way, he tries to find out her reaction.


    Finally, Chu Jihai remembers the foot Qin Peihan twisted in the morning and gives up the idea of tossing her.


    Because of Chu Jihai''s secret operation, all kinds of rumors about Qin Peihan were once again ignored, but they were spread outside for less than a day and disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "What do you do? I pay you so much commission, give me the result floating on the front page less than half a day? " When He Wenbin saw the result at noon, he was so angry that he found out his trustee and scolded him.


    What he bought with 100000 yuan is the result. He Wenbin began to question the ability of these people when he was distressed by the money. He looked up and down at the client with a critical eye, and doubted whether he had swallowed more than half of the money he had given him and didn''t do a good job.


    "There are rules in our business. Except for my share, I didn''t embezzle half of your money." Seeing the doubt in He Wenbin''s eyes, the man explained directly, "and, this matter must be someone deliberately putting pressure on the media, otherwise with our spare no effort in publicity, it can''t only float on the home page for less than half a day."


    "Someone''s behind it?" He Wenbin only noticed this sentence. He Wenbin rubbed his chin with his right hand, thinking thoughtfully about who is still secretly helping Qin Peihan. The person accepting the entrustment, seeing that He Wenbin didn''t pay much attention to himself, took the opportunity to leave. Unable to figure out the result, He Wenbin sent a text message to Qin yunyun, telling her the current situation and asking her to come out to see him. He Wenbin is surprised that there is such a tough guy behind Qin Peihan. When they were together before, he had never seen Qin Peihan''s friends who had more status and power. At most, he knew a few celebrities who were just making fun of each other¡° What can I do for you? " Qin yunyun took off his sun hat and asked impatiently. Just now, Qin yunyun was coaxing the old man to give her the successor''s position, and He Wenbin called her as soon as he made a phone call, so now Qin yunyun is a little fidgety¡° Yunyun, the last time you asked me to do it, I didn''t do it. " He Wenbin said straight to the point, at the same time, let Qin yunyun take out his mobile phone to check the heat of the matter¡° Didn''t make it? I didn''t give you enough money? " Qin yunyun thought of conditioned reflex, and then he took out a card from his pocket and handed it to He Wenbin. "There are 100000 here. You can use it. If it''s not enough, ask me again." After that, Qin yunyun left in a hurry. These two days, master Qin has just been a little loose. She wants to strike while the iron is hot and take down her successor status as soon as possible¡° No, there is someone behind Qin Peihan. " He Wenbin takes the bank card and pulls Qin yunyun to tell the reason quickly¡° Someone behind you? Who else will be on her side? " Qin yunyun brows locked, can not believe the seat asked. According to Qin yunyun''s observation, those aristocratic ladies who have made friends with Qin Peihan have not contacted Qin Peihan. Where did she get her support. After all, there are few people who can help Qin Peihan suppress this matter. Qin yunyun is a little suspicious of Chu Jihai¡° Can it be Chu Jihai Qin yunyun said his guess and sought the advice of He Wenbin. Chu Jihai was the one who had an affair with Qin Peihan that day, and he also had the ability to suppress it unconsciously.

 Chapter 1338

    He Wenbin turned his eyes and stared at the table. After thinking for a long time, "it''s impossible that Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai could be in the same room. It''s probably just a misunderstanding."


    Seeing the puzzled expression on Qin yunyun''s face, He Wenbin continued to explain, "and it was Chu Jihai who was blocked by reporters at the beginning. He would not help Qin Peihan, and I had never seen Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai together before. They should not know each other. "


    Recalling the days when he was with Qin Peihan, He Wenbin felt a little congested.


    Qin Peihan claimed that he was her boyfriend, but he never let himself touch her.


    "Maybe they were in the room together?" Qin yunyun put forward his own guess with a flash in his eyes.


    Since it can''t be known before, it can only be known after that event. Only Chu Jihai and Qin Peihan were in the same room at that time. This explanation works.


    "Well, it''s also possible." He Wenbin nodded and agreed with Qin yunyun''s conjecture. He took a sip of coffee at hand and continued: "then our next action can''t be so blatant. By the way, try Chu Jihai to make sure."


    He Wenbin''s idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very hard.


    Last time, they have offended the people in the detective industry. Now it is impossible to hire people to check this. They have to find some paparazzi to stay at the gate of Yunteng company. Maybe they can see something.


    "You can arrange these. If you don''t have enough money, just call me." After discussing the matter, Qin yunyun regained her swagger and simply explained what He Wenbin needed to pay attention to. Then he left here alone.


    He Wenbin watched Qin yunyun''s back as he left. He left immediately after a moment.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran alone in Chu''s home, some boring, but the foot injury let her out of the door, had to stay at home.


    After inspecting Chu Jihai''s villa, Xia Xiaoran thinks about it and calls him. He silently counts the time in his heart to see that Chu Jihai will pick up the phone in a few seconds.


    Chu Jihai is in a meeting when his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates violently. He has to signal the managers to be quiet first.


    Solemnly take out the pocket of the mobile phone, see is Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone number, in the hang up key hesitated for a long time, finally pressed the answer key.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Jihai asked seriously.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the phone being hung up came from my ear, leaving only the mechanical beep.


    It''s the first time that Chu Jihai has been hung up for some reason. He stares at his cell phone with a black face and pulls Xia Xiaoran''s cell phone number into the blacklist. He sweeps it coldly for a week, indicating to continue the meeting.


    After the entire conference room, are shrouded in low pressure, managers one by one concise finish their content, they can basically not speak.


    Xia Xiaoran thought Chu Jihai would not answer her phone so soon, but the phone was picked up in less than five seconds. She was so excited that she accidentally hung up the phone.


    "Lying trough, it''s over. Hang up the gold owner''s phone. There must be no good fruit to eat." Xia Xiaoran''s mood calms down, and then he notices that he has hung up Chu Jihai''s phone, and his mood drops to the bottom in a flash.


    Ah, what to do? What to do?


    Xia Xiaoran constantly rolling in bed, trying to think about countermeasures.


    Did you say that you called him by accident, or did you say that I was squatting in the toilet just now, so I didn''t notice that he answered the phone?


    Oh, my God! Why am I stupid enough to call Chu Jihai? Even if I call, how can I hang up the phone? It''s all caused by cheap hands.


    Xia Xiaoran at this time incomparably regret boring in that harassment call.


    But without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to continue to wail in his heart and think about countermeasures, the doorbell of the Chu family suddenly rings.


    Limp to the door, hear the voice of Chu Jihai, Xia Xiaoran flurried to the bed, accidentally tripped his right foot and left foot, the whole person Putong a, was lying on the ground.


    "My God, what evil have I done!" Xia Xiaoran, whose right foot has been twisted again, wails in his heart, weeping over his disastrous right foot.


    The soft big bed is within the distance of Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, but she has no strength to get up. After lying down and recovering a little strength, she tries to get up.


    Even if you know you don''t have to get up, you have to work hard, don''t you!


    She Xia Xiaoran is such a bull!


    Xia Xiaoran comforts himself with Ah Q spirit in his heart.


    "Are you performing acrobatics?" Just when Xia Xiaoran almost stands up, Chu Jihai''s cold and emotionless voice appears in Xia Xiaoran''s ear test.


    Just try to prop up the body, bang, once again fell to the ground, to prop up the body for a long time, Xia Xiaoran speechless choking.


    "Can you help me up?" Xia Xiaoran efforts to look back, determine the position of Chu Jihai, carefully request way.


    Chu Jihai stood in the same place, staring at Xia Xiaoran for a while, then slowly squatted down, her husband helped her to sit back on the bed.


    Plain and expressionless eyes fall on Xia Xiaoran. She can''t help shrinking to the quilt, trying to avoid Chu Jihai''s sight. At this time, she regretted calling Chu Jihai when she was bored just now¡° Well, how did you come back? " Xia Xiaoran shows an eye from the quilt and holds the corner of the quilt tightly. He makes a small sound to Chu Jihai, who is standing upright by the bed and doesn''t say a word. Chu Jihai''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took two steps forward. He bent down and silently opened the quilt covered by Xia Xiaoran. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you calling me today?" No, no, I asked about it. Xia Xiaoran flustered stab slip a hide back to the quilt, eyes disorderly thinking about what excuse he should find in the end. Don''t panic, don''t panic, just say you accidentally press it. Yes, that''s it. Xia Xiaoran is firm about his idea, swallowing saliva, once again only showed a pair of eyes, eyes empty looking at Chu Jihai explained: "at that time, I was ready to call a friend, and then accidentally slip to your mobile phone number." After saying that, afraid of their careful thinking exposed, quickly droop eyelids, covering all the emotions in the eyes¡° Oh, really? " Chu Jihai not light not heavy response for a while, eyes blink also not blink staring at lying on the bed of Xia Xiaoran. But it''s Chu Jihai''s expression that makes Xia Xiaoran feel even worse. Two people lie a station of relative silence for a long time, so big bedroom inside a silence. In the end, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help but make a sound first, and forced to come up with a question to Chu Jihai: "is your work over?" Chu Jihai silently stares at Xia Xiaoran. After watching for a long time, he slowly answers: "my company, whether the work is finished or not is my call. Do you think my work is finished?"¡° Hey, hey. " Xia Xiaoran stares at Chu Jihai, giggles twice, and the atmosphere is silent again. You''re the boss. You''re the best! Evil capitalists. Xia Xiao ran not to make complaints about his heart. He just lost face with Chu Jihai''s nervousness. Anyway, Chu Jihai didn''t ask about it now, so maybe she would delay for a while and just muddle through¡° How''s the foot? " Chu Jihai frowns close to Xia Xiaoran and asks. At the same time, he directly lifts the quilt and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s twisted heel again.

 Chapter 1339

    Chu Jihai jumps over the phone question directly, which makes Xia Xiaoran feel relieved. He looks at his ankle along his line of sight. Sure enough, his swollen ankle is swollen now.


    Xia Xiaoran once again sighed that he was really unlucky. For several days, his money was stolen and his ankle was injured for two days.


    After the injury is healed, we have to serve Chu Jihai, the gold Lord, or we will have no food to eat.


    Think about how wonderful your life will be in the future.


    "Fortunately, two days off should be enough." Xia Xiaoran slowly moved his ankle, a burst of heartfelt pain spread to his mind along the ankle, and stopped moving in an instant.


    "How are you?" Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran''s swollen ankles, and asks in an uncertain way, with a smile in his eyes.


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to reply, Chu Jihai continued: "since there is no big deal, you can start to work tomorrow."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Xia Xiaoran to reply, he then turned around and left the bedroom, by the way also kind-hearted help Xia Xiaoran rub a foot, let her congestion dizzy opened some.


    "Hiss..." Xia Xiaoran''s straight voice of pain, looking at Chu Jihai, dare not to speak, in Chu Jihai turned to close the door that moment, mercilessly waved his fist, in the heart vowed sooner or later to let him pay a painful price for today''s things.


    However, the situation is pressing now, and she has to bear it first.


    "I''m going to work tomorrow. That''s enough." Xia Xiaoran looks at his ankle in a daze, thinking silently about what he should prepare for work.


    Chu Jihai let himself go to work tomorrow, must be revenge for his call today, there just got through, he hung up.


    On the first day of formal work, Xia Xiaoran has a lot to prepare. The first thing to think about is who he meets and how to deal with them.


    After all, I am a relative now. If I parachute in the past, I will be more or less envied by some people in the company.


    Thinking about it, Xia Xiaoran still can''t figure out what advantage he has. Only when the time comes, the soldiers will stop the water and cover the land.


    At dinner, the maid went upstairs to ask Xia Xiaoran to go down. At the dinner table, Xia Xiaoran saw Chu Jihai''s face was obviously upset, and her whole body was haunted by the cold air.


    But Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to talk to Chu Jihai, and quietly eats his own meal. A dinner is spent in an extremely dull situation.


    The next day, Chu Jihai knocks on the door in silence and wakes up Xia Xiaoran who is still asleep. He asks the servant to help Xia Xiaoran sit in his special BMW and throw her a bottle of medicine to explain: "this medicine works faster than the one you usually use."


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran was flattered to take the medicine, calm expression put the medicine into his bag, squint at the scenery out of the window.


    Now let her talk to Chu Jihai, she has no courage at all.


    Not long after that, the car arrived at the gate of Yunteng company under a sudden brake of the driver.


    Chu Jihai gets out of the car first. After Xia Xiaoran tries his best to move a few times, he moves to the door of the car. Every time he moves, there is a deep pain in his right foot.


    Trying to control the expression on his face, he looks at Chu Jihai who has gone a long way. Xia Xiaoran bites his teeth. First stretch out the left leg to support the whole body, then move the body back on the car to shift the body center of gravity, and finally stretch out his right foot to try to get off.


    When Chu Jihai looks back, what he sees is that Xia Xiaoran carefully prepares to get off the bus. His eyes signal the driver to take out the things in the trunk.


    Then he leaned on the doorframe and watched Xia Xiaoran who was trying to move forward.


    After the driver handed Xia Xiaoran a crutch, Xia Xiaoran''s walking posture was obviously much more normal. Although there was still some pain in his right foot from time to time, it was much better than before.


    Hard to go there for a period of time, when looking up, the line of sight just meets Chu Jihai''s line of sight, Xia Xiaoran angrily looked at Chu Jihai, continue to go forward.


    I know that my legs and feet are inconvenient now, and I''m asked to come to work. Isn''t it true that I hurt my feet more?


    What''s more, even if I stay in the company, what can I do now?


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is full of doubts.


    At this time, Chu Jihai, who is obviously ignored, stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back and shows his surprised eyes.


    Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Miss Qin had a lot of personality.


    Xia Xiaoran successfully showed another characteristic of himself in front of Chu Jihai.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran enter the elevator, the elevator door is about to close, Chu Jihai steps forward. At the moment when the elevator door is closed, he can enter and press the number on the top floor without squinting.


    Stay in the same space with Chu Jihai, and there are only two of them. Xia Xiaoran has no choice but to float around. Even if he doesn''t look at Chu Jihai, he doesn''t mean to talk to him at all.


    When the elevator reaches the top floor, this embarrassing atmosphere ends. Xia Xiaoran subconsciously follows Chu Jihai and jumps out of the elevator.


    Thinking that Chu Jihai hasn''t told himself what to do here, Xia Xiaoran quickly jumps a few times to keep up with Chu Jihai, and asks, "Chu Jihai, what do you want me to do?" Assistant need to do the work, she is now inconvenient, most can''t do, Xia Xiaoran don''t know Chu Jihai let himself to the company in the end is how to think¡° If you''re going to be an assistant, please come to the office with me and sign the contract Chu after the sea also don''t return to behind of Xia Xiaoran said, immediately slowed down a little pace, make her can keep up with oneself¡° "Contract?" Xia Xiaoran unconsciously whispers. Do you think you will have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages if you sign the contract too long? Xia Xiaoran''s heart constantly flashed many questions, but now in the corridor, not where she asked questions. After arriving at the office, Xia Xiaoran can''t wait to close the door and ask his concern, "how long are you going to sign a contract with me?" Chu Jihai frowned and took out the ready contract from his desk and put it in front of Xia Xiaoran: "this is a three-month contract. Have a look." Even if Xia Xiaoran wants to work with him for a long time, he is afraid that she will do something harmful to the company. Therefore, what Chu Jihai and Xia Xiaoran said about signing a contract is nothing more than a contract similar to the company''s interns, but some of the terms inside have been changed. Xia Xiaoran with doubts, picked up Chu Jihai made a good contract, page by page. Since it is three months, should not affect the original owner after life, Xia Xiaoran will rest assured to see the contract¡° No objection, but what''s on call? " For this information, Xia Xiaoran really can''t understand, Chu Jihai in the end is thinking about what. Chu Jihai takes a look at the clause Xia Xiaoran points to. He is embarrassed for a moment. However, he hides it and looks directly at the other party. "Do you think there is something wrong with this clause?" Xia Xiaoran takes the contract in his hand and deeply feels that Chu Jihai is deliberately pretending to be indifferent¡° I don''t know. What is the degree of on call that President Chu said Must make things clear, she can find out the loopholes in Chu Jihai words to refute at the same time put forward their own opinions. Chu Jihai stops the action of sorting out the documents, takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, presses a number with the inside phone, and orders to the other side: "you come to my office now."

 Chapter 1340

    Then he continued to sort out the documents in his hand.


    Xia Xiaoran stood in the same place with a blank face. He didn''t know what chujihai''s action meant.


    But soon she knew.


    A moment later, there was a knock at the door. After Chu Jihai came in, the girl on duty at the front desk stood respectfully in front of Chu Jihai and asked, "president, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Jihai looked up at the front desk, then waved her down.


    Then he turned around and explained to Xia Xiaoran, "this is what I mean by on call. As long as I am in your workplace, I must be on call when I need to. Do you understand? "


    "That is to say, I don''t have to be on call outside except for my company and home?" Xia Xiaoran looks up like a curious baby and asks Chu Jihai, who is much taller.


    Chu Jihai looked up, just saw the opposite Xia Xiaoran efforts to stand on tiptoe, eyes can''t help but smile, nodded.


    After making clear this question, Xia Xiaoran continued to find out the place where he still had doubts in the contract. After getting the answer, he signed his name Qin Peihan.


    Satisfied with a few eyes to see his signed word, Xia Xiaoran just put a contract back to Chu Jihai, a take in the hand.


    "Your office is next door to mine. Secretary Zhu will show you the business of the company." Chu Jihai takes back the contract, and when he sees the beautiful and powerful font on it, there is a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Miss Qin, this way, please." Secretary Zhu sees that Qin Peihan''s identity is unusual. He politely leads her to get familiar with the structure of Yunteng company one by one.


    In the end, the importance of the Secretary''s office is emphasized.


    There are not only Chu Jihai''s president secretary, but also a small secretary responsible for compiling and revising documents.


    In spite of this, everyone in it can''t be underestimated.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, sister Zhu Xia Xiaoran, leaning on crutches, limps behind secretary Zhu. After a round of inspection, he thanks secretary Zhu in a sweat.


    Secretary Zhu turned to support Xia Xiaoran, who was already a little shaky, and said with concern, "these are all my duties. Don''t force yourself if you are not feeling well now."


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran unloaded a little strength, leaning on secretary Zhu''s body, took a rest and replied.


    Today, Xia Xiaoran almost turned the whole building around. People in all departments of Yunteng company also know that there is a new assistant to the president in the company, and he looks good.


    Less than a morning, the whole company after knowing this matter, all whisper up, guess Xia Xiaoran and Chu Jihai in the end is what relationship.


    "Dudududu..."


    At noon, Xia Xiaoran is sitting in the office, trying to get familiar with his work. Suddenly, he hears the phone ring and presses the answer key with his left hand.


    "Hello, I''m Qin Peihan. Who are you?" Xia Xiaoran continued to scan the document at a glance, and asked the person on the other end of the mobile phone.


    There silent for a long time did not speak, Xia Xiaoran directly hang up the phone, continue to sort out the hands of the document.


    Less than a quarter of an hour apart, the mobile phone vibrated again. Xia Xiaoran saw that it was Chu Jihai''s SMS and immediately opened it to check.


    "It''s noon. Come to the restaurant." A concise sentence, but let Xia Xiaoran some confused.


    having dinner? Why did Chu Jihai invite me to dinner?


    "It''s better to have a good look at what you''re holding before you go to dinner. Chu Jihai''s message must have been sent to the wrong person." Xia Xiaoran quickly denied the possibility of Chu Jihai about himself, and continued to concentrate on sorting out and checking the documents.


    At this time, Chu Jihai, who had been waiting for a long time in the downstairs restaurant, looked at his watch from time to time to confirm the time. Finally, after 20 minutes, he went upstairs to call Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran''s landmark crutches are easy to identify. Chu Jihai quickly locates her position and walks past in a murderous manner.


    Chu Jihai soon found the location of Xia Xiaoran, and quickly approached there.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from the corridor, Xia Xiaoran stops his action and looks at the door in doubt.


    Chu Jihai quickly hides behind the door to avoid Xia Xiaoran''s sight. After hiding behind the door for a while, he continues to walk forward.


    When Xia Xiaoran didn''t realize it, she went to her and took away the file she was watching and asked, "didn''t you see the message I just sent you?"


    "Text message?" Xia Xiaoran turns around and looks away from the document.


    Is the text message that just told me to go down for lunch really sent by Chu Jihai?


    Think of this possibility, Xia Xiaoran face Chu Jihai when they do not consciously feel guilty a lot.


    Chu Jihai stares at the expression of the instant change after a face is at a loss, put the document back on the desk, gather to Xia Xiaoran''s ear and say: "you''d better come down quickly."


    His patience is not that good. Hearing the threat in Chu Jihai''s words, Xia Xiaoran can''t take care of the documents he hasn''t seen. He quickly leans on crutches and limps behind Chu Jihai. The staff who just came back from lunch saw the figures of Chu Jihai and Xia Xiaoran in the corridor, more or less showing jealousy in their eyes. Xia Xiaoran, who succeeded in pulling a wave of hatred, wanted to dig a hole and get in by himself. She doesn''t know whether Chu Jihai''s behavior today is intentional or unintentional¡° Mr. Chu, you''re here for dinner today! " Xia Xiaoran follows behind Chu Jihai. Just as he walks to the first floor, he is stopped by a woman with flaming red lips. Chu Jihai''s eyes lingered on the woman for a moment, issued a "en" word, then turned to the restaurant, even a look is not willing to throw to the woman. Xia Xiaoran schadenfreude smile, continue to rely on crutches to follow behind Chu Jihai. Originally, she thought that Chu Jihai was just doing this to herself. Finally, she met someone with the same treatment as herself. Inexplicably, she was a little happy¡° Who are you? " Did not wait for Xia Xiaoran to go away, just stopped Chu Jihai woman walked to her in front of the suspicious up and down looked, "how did I not see you in the company before?"¡° Hello, I''m Qin Peihan who just came to the company today. Please take care of me in the future. " The first time I met a person who was treated differently by Chu Jihai, Xia Xiaoran extended her free left hand and happily introduced herself to her, ready to pull her to her camp. Later, we can make complaints about each other or formulate some plans for fighting Chu Jihai. " The new comer Chen Yuan directly ignores Xia Xiaoran''s friendly hand and turns around her. She looks up and down carefully. She stares at Xia Xiaoran and says with warning: "since you are new here, you should abide by the rules and don''t think about people who shouldn''t be delusional." Who shouldn''t be paranoid? Chu Jihai? Xia Xiaoran saw Chen Yuan''s action and was amused. Even if she is with Zhu Bajie, she won''t be with Chu Jihai. She doesn''t want to be a masochist. No matter how rich Chu Jihai is, after she leaves, she doesn''t have time to fall in love with that strange CEO¡° Miss, who are you Chen Yuan has taught Xia Xiaoran a lesson for such a long time. She doesn''t know the name of the woman in front of her. Xia Xiaoran asks with a smile.

 Chapter 1341

    Now it seems that they are not the same people at all, and they seem to be very unhappy with themselves. Xia Xiaoran is going to ask her name first. Only by knowing her own and her enemy can we prevent the trouble.


    "I''m a young lady from Shengshi Baihui. Now I''m working as an assistant for brother Chu." Chen Yuan is very proud to raise her chin and introduce her identity to Xia Xiaoran, ready to let her retreat.


    Miss Chen, just like Chu Jihai, does she want to make a match?


    Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, in the heart of his small abacus.


    Walking in front of Chu Jihai, suddenly can''t hear the clatter of the crutches and the ground behind him. He turns to look behind him and sees Xia Xiaoran standing in the same place as being bullied.


    Somehow, when Chu Jihai saw Qin Peihan like this, he felt that it was a bit of an eyesore. He put down the food he had just cooked, frowned and walked quickly over there.


    "Chen Yuan, what are you mad about?" Chu Jihai blames Chen Yuan without any emotion and takes Xia Xiaoran to her arms.


    Chen Yuan can''t believe the action of staring at Chu Jihai. She points to the arm they touch and wants to cry sadly: "brother Chu, didn''t you say that no one can approach you except me?"


    Chu Jihai frowned and looked at Chen Yuan. Like ice cold voice, he burst into the ears of people around him. "Chen Yuan, it''s just a kid''s joke. It doesn''t count."


    Finish saying this sentence, Chu Jihai will continue to hold Xia Xiaoran half to the direction of the restaurant.


    Xia Xiaoran is very curious about Chen Yuan''s reaction. She breaks away from the confinement of Chu Jihai''s arm and tries to look back.


    "Ah, cry, cry, Chu Jihai, you are really a man without gentlemanly demeanor." Xia Xiaoran looks at the crying pear blossom with rain Chen Yuan, pointing to Chu Jihai''s nose, is very disgusted to say.


    Chujiheimer silent look at Xia Xiaoran, eyes full of cold, then the strength of the hand suddenly removed, let Xia Xiaoran alone to support her body.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was very comfortable in other people''s arms, was caught off guard when Chu Jihai took off his strength. He didn''t have time to support his body, so his body fell naturally.


    When she falls down, Xia Xiaoran reflexively wants to catch something nearby to stabilize her body. However, Chu Jihai is too far away from her, and there is nothing to attach to her


    Xia Xiaoran''s body finally made a close contact with the ground.


    "Poop." In some of the open hall on the first floor, it is particularly clear.


    Xia Xiaoran rubbed his buttock, grinned and slowly got up, pressed his right foot, felt that the injury of his right foot did not aggravate, the whole person suddenly relaxed.


    Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran''s uncomfortable appearance, his eyes twinkle, and finally leaves a sentence: "don''t rely on others to do things in the future, only you are the most reliable."


    I didn''t ask you to come and help me out just now. I want to talk with my little sister about how to deal with you.


    It''s really a man with bad character and no sympathy. Xia Xiaoran stares at Chu Jihai''s back and waves his small fist angrily.


    Behind them, Chen Yuan, who has witnessed the whole process, laughs when she sees Xia Xiaoran fall down, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran hard to prop up her body, a drop of cold sweat on her forehead, the pain on her tailbone and the pain on her feet from time to time, let her almost shed tears.


    From small to big, she had never been teased by others, and after teasing herself, she taught herself a lesson with naked ridicule, which she would get back sooner or later.


    However, now she just needs such a companion to help her deal with the two bitches He Wenbin and Qin yunyun.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    And when designing others, she is ready to go back and make a plan, let Chu Jihai slowly fall in love with himself, and then get rid of him.


    With the pain coming out of his body, Xia Xiaoran is now struggling to move to Chu Jihai with his crutch. With each step, the pain coming out of his tailbone becomes more and more intense.


    But think of the near victory, Xia Xiaoran efforts to endure the pain on the body.


    "Why is it so slow?" Chu Jihai takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, who only arrives here ten minutes later. He says that he is disgusted.


    Xia Xiaoran tried hard to bear the swearing words that he was about to blurt out. With the last trace of reason, he said with a smile: "President Chu walks lamely to see how long you can come over?"


    "Eat fast, eat well, work well." Chu Jihai looked thoughtfully at Xia Xiaoran''s crutches, nodded, pointed to the food on the table and asked.


    For Chu Jihai''s action, some inexplicable Xia Xiaoran, a face at a loss to see the food on the table, and then took a look at Chu Jihai, finally decided not to go with his stomach, calmly sat down and ate.


    Don''t eat white don''t eat, anyway, it''s not my money, holding the heart of taking advantage, Xia Xiaoran after lunch to stop.


    Chu Jihai just ate a few mouthfuls, and then watched Xia Xiaoran eating there alone. Just like Xia Xiaoran doesn''t understand Chu Jihai''s mind, Chu Jihai now doesn''t understand how Xia Xiaoran looks so petite and how she can eat three bowls of rice directly. With those meals, I''m afraid it''s more than three bowls of rice¡° All right, I''m ready. " After ten minutes of madness, Xia Xiaoran wiped his mouth, patted his swollen stomach and said contentedly. Having enough to eat and drink, Xia Xiaoran says to Chu Jihai, then gets up and leans on crutches to leave the restaurant. Walking along the corridor with Chu Jihai, she received the company''s staff''s eye-catching treatment. She didn''t want to experience it again. Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back, thoughtfully dials out a telephone number¡° How''s the investigation going? " Chu Jihai went to the window, looked at the street view of people coming and going outside, and asked the people there. Qin Peihan in the end because of what reason to find his own, he must find out the reason¡° Boss, the result of our investigation is the same as what Miss Qin told you. " There soon came out the answer, and then directly repeated the investigation to Chu Jihai. To confirm that things are exactly the same as the version he heard from Qin Peihan, Chu Jihai hangs up the phone and sits in a chair, deep in thought. Since what Qin Peihan said is true, the purpose of her coming here is simply to seek her own protection, so as not to be cornered by He Wenbin and Qin yunyun. Just now Chu Jihai deliberately let Qin Peihan fall, but also want to see her reaction, will not have resentment against himself. It turns out that she does have a grudge against herself, but she doesn''t show it directly. Just now, when Qin Peihan turned his back to him, he could see clearly the flash of unhappiness in his eyes. Xia Xiaoran with injured body, continue to sit in his position, looking at the documents, familiar with the company''s business process, and what he needs to learn¡° Peihan, this is a document urgently needed by the president. Please send it to him. " Xiaowen embarrassed to Xia Xiaoran smile, put the document in Xia Xiaoran''s side, then began to quickly disappear.

 Chapter 1342

    Are you trying to bully me?


    Xia Xiaoran stares at the thick stack of documents on his desk, thinking.


    After a long silence, Xia Xiaoran decided to take these documents to the president''s office first, otherwise she didn''t know what reason they had to find to further harm themselves.


    Today at noon has offended a person, Xia Xiaoran now do not want to go to find their own bad luck.


    Now that they are new here, it''s better to keep their peace, but if they don''t touch her bottom line, don''t blame her impoliteness.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After knocking on the door of the president''s office for several times, Xia Xiaoran got the approval from inside. Xia Xiaoran leaned against the door with one hand holding the document. With one hand, he first unscrewed the door, and then covered the door.


    Finally, change the document temporarily on the right hand to the left hand and push the door in.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaoran came to deliver the documents. Chu Jihai looked up and leaned back on the back of his chair, staring at Xia Xiaoran who slowly approached him.


    "President, this is the document you need to review." Speaking standard Mandarin, Xia Xiaoran reports to Chu Jihai, and then respectfully stands aside, waiting for Chu Jihai to speak.


    Chu Jihai takes a look at Xia Xiaoran and continues to focus on correcting the documents. He hands Xia Xiaoran a stack of documents and asks her to take them to the personnel department.


    I don''t feel that Xia Xiaoran, who is still on crutches, has anything to take care of himself.


    "You..." Xia Xiaoran moved his fingers, finally stiffly endure his anger, took the document, limped to the direction of the personnel department.


    Xia Xiaoran out of the door, difficult to close the door, ran to one side to pick up the papers on the outside table, but suddenly stopped by others.


    "Xiaohan, can you type a document for me first, and I''ll send these documents to the personnel department for you?" Secretary Zhu, when leading Xia Xiaoran to get familiar with the company, specially introduced this man. It is said that he and Chu Jihai are cousins, and their relationship has always been very good.


    This kind of identity, can help oneself a little newcomer to take the document, very unusual certainly.


    Xia Xiaoran takes the document by herself and politely refuses Chu Yu''s request. Taking advantage of her stupefied moment, she snatches the document and limps to the direction of the personnel department with her injured right foot.


    "Tut Tut, she is really a stubborn girl." Chu Yu pointed to his chin with his right hand, leaned back against the wall and said thoughtfully.


    However, even if she appreciates such a girl, she will not easily identify with her cousin''s side.


    Chu Yu turns to his seat, and no one sees what happened between her and Xia Xiaoran just now.


    Xia Xiaoran difficultly sent the pile of documents to the personnel department. When he was about to leave, he was suddenly stopped by the personnel manager.


    "Qin Peihan, President Chu said that you will have a two-day holiday today, so that you can go back and take good care of yourself." Manager CAI of the personnel department stares at Xia Xiaoran, who can''t be trusted, with a kind smile.


    "Chu Jihai asked me for leave?" Xia Xiaoran can''t believe it. He points to himself and asks.


    When was Chu Jihai so kind?


    Even ask for leave in private.


    Manager Cai directly takes out the slip that Chu Jihai gives her and hands it to Xia Xiaoran: "you see, the slip that Chu always allows you to have a rest is at the top of these documents."


    Xia Xiaoran is stunned by the result of the false note, repeatedly confirm the handwriting on it, after confirming that it is really Chu Jihai''s signature, can''t help cheering up with both hands.


    PATA, with the landing of crutches, Xia Xiaoran''s right ankle also came a pain.


    "Hiss, it hurts." After knowing, Xia Xiaoran, holding his right foot in the same place, kept turning and jumping.


    When manager Cai saw Xia Xiaoran''s excited look, he shook his head in a funny way. He stood up and helped her to stand firm. He admonished her: "be careful, don''t let your foot hurt again. If you hurt more, it will be even worse."


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran nods to manager Cai happily, and his walking posture is also a lot more cheerful, full of excitement.


    "Well, young people are still energetic." Manager Cai stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back and shows his envious expression.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard that he could go back first, he immediately went back to his seat, cleaned up his things, and left Yunteng company in the strange eyes of other employees.


    After arriving downstairs, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembers that he hasn''t asked Chu Jihai for the key to the door, so he has to make a phone call to Chu Jihai.


    "I don''t have my keys with me. Can you send them down?" Xia Xiaoran thinks that his legs and feet are inconvenient now, and he doesn''t want to go up from downstairs again.


    Chu Jihai takes a look at the documents that haven''t been dealt with. He breaks up the thought of going home with Xia Xiaoran. He calls secretary Zhu and asks her to give the key to Xia Xiaoran who is waiting downstairs.


    "Secretary Zhu has sent the key down. You can just sit in the car waiting at the door and go back." After Chu Jihai arranged everything, he said lightly to Xia Xiaoran at the end of the phone.


    "I can take a taxi to go back..." before Xia Xiaoran finished, Chu Jihai hung up the phone, she stared at the phone speechless. Take Chu Jihai''s special car to go back directly. When other employees of the company see it, they will definitely misunderstand the relationship between me and him. It''s really troublesome. Xia Xiaoran distressed staring at the phone, thinking about whether to call Chu Jihai again, at the same time told to remind him that this arrangement is not appropriate. It''s pure self hatred. Many unmarried women in the company are secretly in love with Chu Jihai. Now Chu Jihai suddenly treats him differently, which will certainly cause a lot of women''s siege. Xia Xiaoran suddenly worries about his future. She can come to complete the task, can''t task didn''t finish by Chu Jihai of those fans younger sister to make embarrassed¡° Miss Qin, this is the key that the president asked me to give you. " Secretary Zhu panted to Xia Xiaoran, took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to her. He wanted to ask about the relationship between Chu Jihai and Xia Xiaoran. Seeing the question that secretary Zhu wanted to ask, Xia Xiaoran answered first: "I''m just living in the house of President Chu for the time being, which is convenient for me to work." With that, without waiting for secretary Zhu to continue to ask, Xia Xiaoran had no choice but to get into the car parked at the door and urge the driver to drive away quickly¡° Hu... "It''s very dangerous. If secretary Zhu asked me one more question, I don''t know how to make it. Xia Xiaoran looked at the car out of a safe distance, the heart suddenly relaxed down, shut up¡° Dudu... "The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates. Xia Xiaoran puts his right foot in a more comfortable place before taking out the mobile phone from his pocket. Seeing the caller ID, he connects without hesitation¡° Miss Qin, what you have asked us to investigate already has an eye. I don''t know when you are free to come here? " The people of the detective agency gave a brief introduction to Xia Xiaoran about the situation they are investigating. And Xia Xiaoran also learned by accident that Qin yunyun and He Wenbin didn''t know how to offend the detective world. Now the detectives in the whole detective world don''t take their lists. For Xia Xiaoran, this is really great news. In this way, they can''t know my whereabouts. On the contrary, I can harass them from time to time. It''s great.

 Chapter 1343

    Thinking that they can slowly investigate Qin yunyun and He Wenbin in the dark, and harass them from time to time, they can''t find their own handle, this kind of feeling must be great.


    "Ah, my little foot, it''s really hard for you today." Xia Xiaoran went back to Chu''s home and immediately lay on the bed. He put a layer of Medicine on his right foot.


    The swelling was almost gone. After the fall at noon, it was swollen again. The red blood around it was obvious. It looked much more serious than that in the morning.


    "Chu Jihai is really a disaster for me. Every time I see him, I will be hurt more or less." Xia Xiaoran while trying to rub his right foot, let the wound medicine into the skin as soon as possible, while complaining.


    Chu Jihai, who is still working overtime in the company, suddenly sneezes and has a cool back.


    Waiting for Chu Jihai in Chu''s home, Xia Xiaoran, who still hasn''t seen him go home, has to order takeout on his own and lie on the sofa waiting for the delivery man to come.


    About 30 minutes later, there was a sound of opening the door in the living room. Xia Xiaoran quickly took the crutch and walked out the door.


    "Is Xiaohan here?" Bright and clear voice from downstairs to upstairs, Xia Xiaoran staring at the moving people downstairs, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    How could she have the key here?


    "Who are you, please?" In order to confirm the identity of the people downstairs, Xia Xiaoran moves his body hard and goes down the stairs to the living room.


    "Chu Jihai is my cousin. He asked me to give you something to eat. He said it''s inconvenient for you to move." Chu Yu smilingly handed the bag to Xia Xiaoran, sat down beside her with a face of gossip and asked, "xiaohanhan, what''s the relationship between you and my brother? I''ve never seen him care about a person like this before."


    Chu Yu''s words let Xia Xiaoran a Leng, can''t believe of point to oneself and ask, "he cares about me?"


    "Yes Chu Yu nodded sincerely and assured Xia Xiaoran that he listed how blind Chu Jihai had been to his family before.


    Xia Xiaoran while eating, while listening to Chu Yu want to tell a story about Chu Jihai before the indifference, deeply feel that Chu Jihai now really is enough to take care of himself, at least also think about whether he will be hungry.


    "Ding Dong..."


    When the doorbell rings, Xia Xiaoran remembers that her takeout has arrived. She quickly puts down her lunch box and prepares to open the door.


    Chu Yu got up first, opened the door quickly, and looked at each other with the little takeout brother. Chu Yu saw the little brother''s dress, instantly understood the current situation, and quickly took the takeout.


    "This is your take out order?" Chu Yu comes in with some lunch boxes and asks Xia Xiaoran in the room.


    In a few lunch boxes and Xia Xiaoran petite body back and forth between switching eyes, she really want not pain, why Xia Xiaoran eat a lot, but not a little meat long.


    It''s not natural.


    "Hey, hey, this is my own takeout. You know my legs are not convenient." Xia Xiaoran awkwardly explained to Chu Yu that he didn''t expect that the second time he met, he exposed his nature of eating goods.


    "Yes." Chu Yu looks at the amount of food in the lunch box, swallows a mouthful of saliva difficultly, distorts his facial expression strangely, and stares at Xia Xiaoran speechless.


    Chu Yu stares at Xia Xiaoran and gobbles up in front of him. He has doubts about Chu Jihai''s eyes for the first time.


    Cousins don''t really like girls with this character, do they?


    Xia Xiaoran has no sense of Chu Yu''s psychological thoughts, and is still very happy to eat his own food.


    "Chu Yu, what are you doing here?" When Chu Jihai returns home, he sees Chu Yu sitting with Xia Xiaoran. He feels very close. He puts his clothes aside and asks suspiciously.


    Now Chu Yu should be happy at home with her aunt. How did she end up here?


    "Cousin, my mother told you to come to my house for dinner this evening. You couldn''t get through the phone, so I came directly. Then I saw this little sister living in your house."


    Chu Yu''s face is not red, heart does not jump to Chu Jihai to explain the reason why he came here, midway also to Xia Xiaoran blinked.


    Focusing on eating, Xia Xiaoran, seeing Chu Yu''s sign, nodded subconsciously and confirmed her statement.


    "I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go over. You go home and tell your mother." Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran and says to Chu Yu that he doesn''t change his face. He moves to Xia Xiaoran''s side.


    There is no intention of leaving Chu Yu here.


    This time, Chu Yu knew what he wanted to inquire about, and soon said goodbye to them and walked out of the door of the Chu family.


    After Chu Yu left, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that when she first came, didn''t she say that Chu Jihai asked her to bring her food? How now has become, is to invite Chu Jihai to her home for dinner.


    I was cheated!


    Xia Xiaoran stares at half of the takeout, which was her favorite. Now she has no appetite.


    It seems that recently, I am really too tired, and my heart to prevent people from falling so much. Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran who stops pulling rice suddenly and asks slowly: "did the injury on the foot go to the hospital for reexamination?"¡° If you go, it''s OK. It''ll be almost OK in another week. " Xia Xiaoran Leng for a while, picked up his inspection report to Chu Jihai''s hands¡° Well, you can have a rest at home these two days, and go to work after you are cured. " Chu Jihai rare kindness for a while, to Xia Xiaoran said. The purpose of bringing Xia Xiaoran to the company has been achieved. There is no need to bother to bring her to the company¡° Rest? Then I can arrange my time freely? " Xia Xiaoran thought of his things have not been ready, eyes a bright, full of expectations asked, at the same time in the heart of his own small abacus¡° Yes Chu Jihai naturally replied that he took a look at Xia Xiaoran and went upstairs alone. Midway suddenly remembered that he had not asked Chu Jihai for medical expenses, Xia Xiaoran quickly got up, accidentally twisted to the waist again, issued a pain call. When Chu Jihai stops and turns to watch, he shouts: "Chu Jihai, you haven''t given me the medical expenses yet." Think of to check the body and spent thousands of ocean, Xia Xiaoran on a burst of pain¡° When you go to work, go to the company''s finance department to pay for it. " After that, Chu Jihai kept walking to the second floor. Get Chu Jihai''s reply, Xia Xiaoran mood instantly relax down, just be ignored by her waist, pass Chu severe pain. She had to lie on the sofa for a while, wait for the pain to go down, and then think about going back to the room. The days passed when Xia Xiaoran kept fighting with Chu Jihai. During the healing period, Qin yunyun and He Wenbin were restless and making small moves in secret. However, for Xia Xiaoran now, it was harmless and she ignored it automatically. Now Xia Xiaoran still takes her own body as the most important thing. She can''t mess up for Qin yunyun''s little action. After her injury, she has plenty of time to deal with the two men. How did they make a fool of themselves? She would return it with interest, and let them feel it. After Xia Xiaoran got well, she took the initiative to ask Chu Jihai to work in his company. However, in dozens of days, she has almost understood Chu Jihai''s company.

 Chapter 1344

    Even Chen Yuan, who used to dislike her, is now hard to find a chance to embarrass her at work.


    Other employees in the office admire Xia Xiaoran''s ability to swallow Chen Yuan''s anger. They also help Xia Xiaoran do something from time to time.


    All in all, Xia Xiaoran''s popularity in the company is second only to Chu Jihai.


    "Assistant Qin, this is the document of President Chu. Please pass it on." The Secretary of the personnel department takes out a stack of documents and carefully gives them to Xia Xiaoran.


    Also specially asked, these documents are Chu Jihai meeting to use, as soon as possible to Chu Jihai''s hands.


    Xia Xiaoran, also known as Qin Peihan in the eyes of the public, smiles and nods. He checks the number of documents with the clerk who handed them to him face to face, and then walks to Chu Jihai''s office with the documents.


    "Xiao Qin, I''ve worked hard for you recently." Busy typing on the keyboard, Chu Yu looks up to see Xia Xiaoran and nods, affirming her efforts in this period of time.


    After the last meeting in the Chu family, they soon became friends and often talked about Chu Jihai.


    From time to time, he will help Xia Xiaoran bring back some things about the Qin family.


    "Sister Xiaoyu has been working hard recently. After the end of the month, let''s go out and have a rub together." Xia Xiaoran holds a pair of documents in his hand and invites Chu Yu.


    "Well, I''ll see you then." Chu Yu takes time to raise his head and makes an OK gesture to Xia Xiaoran, then continues to immerse himself in his work.


    Xia Xiaoran met most of the company''s staff along the way, and they could basically chat. When he arrived at Chu Jihai''s office, he had accumulated a lot of documents in his hand.


    "Bang Bang..." Xia Xiaoran hard to vacate a hand to knock on the door, get the consent inside, just holding the document, carefully into the president''s office.


    "President, this is the document given to you by the personnel department, this is the planning department, this is the Propaganda Department..." Xia Xiaoran spread the documents on the table one by one, and introduced all kinds of documents to Chu Jihai.


    Chu Jihai raised his head from the pile of documents, casually took out a document, accompanied by Xia Xiaoran''s introduction, looked up.


    "Which department sent this document? Do I need a president to make a decision on such a simple question? What do they do? Call the manager Chu Jihai suddenly throws out a document and roars at Xia Xiaoran.


    Habitually took the documents, identify which department, Xia Xiaoran carefully asked Chu Jihai if there are other orders, just went out to call up the manager of the personnel department.


    "Why did Mr. Chu call me suddenly? What''s the matter?" Manager Cai hurried out of the elevator and asked Xia Xiaoran, who was standing outside the president''s office.


    Xia Xiaoran sees some familiar faces. In view of the fact that manager Cai helped her when she was injured, she secretly pulls manager Cai aside and whispers: "it''s a document about personnel handling. President Chu is angry that all the little things have to be reported to him."


    "Yes, I see. Thank you, assistant Qin After hearing the reason, manager Cai gratefully smiles at Xia Xiaoran, sorts out his mood, and goes into the president''s office with his head down and his head down.


    Xia Xiaoran saw manager Cai''s appearance and knew that he would definitely go in and clean up soon.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Chu Jihai has a good temper. Every time he admonishes the manager or the staff, the things inside are more or less smashed by Chu Jihai.


    And now Xia Xiaoran has seen the law. As long as she hears the sound of things breaking inside, she will come out ten minutes later when she is scolded and humiliated, and then it''s time for her to start cleaning.


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes after manager Cai entered, there was a sound of something falling down inside. Xia Xiaoran listened outside and felt sorry for manager CAI and the ground that had been forced to collide with other heavy objects for countless times.


    "Chu Jihai has a big temper recently. Is menopause coming ahead of time?" Xia Xiaoran suddenly idle down, idle guess chujihai these days suddenly change the attitude of the reason.


    "No, boys should not have menopause. Is Chu Jihai''s great uncle here?" Xia Xiaoran said to himself that he was amused by himself. Thinking of Chu Jihai''s uncle, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Get out!" Bang, after Chu Jihai''s anger, there was no result.


    The next moment, manager Cai walks past Xia Xiaoran with his head down. The whole person is surrounded by a sense of depression. The decadent look is completely different from the way he talked and laughed with Xia Xiaoran before.


    "Manager Cai, you..." Xia Xiaoran is going to stop manager Cai, who is also directly ignored by her.


    "What the hell is going on?" I have never seen Chu Jihai reprimand the manager before. After the managers come out like this, Xia Xiaoran is curious and ready to catch up with manager CAI.


    "Assistant Qin, please come in." Xia Xiaoran faces the direction of manager Cai''s departure. As soon as he takes a step, the phone on the desk rings, and then Chu Jihai''s cold voice comes out of the microphone.


    Xia Xiaoran had to give up the idea of going to see manager Cai first¡° President, what can I do for you? " Xia Xiaoran dutifully goes to Chu Jihai and stands in front of him, letting him look at himself up and down. Just now, Chu Jihai reprimanded manager CAI. Now, I''m not even going to let it go, right? Xia Xiaoran''s in the mind a burst of fear, the body unnatural backward tilt. Chu Jihai looks up and down at Xia Xiaoran with his scanning eyes. His aggressive eyes make Xia Xiaoran flustered¡° You leave work early today and come home with me. " Chu Jihai seems to be very satisfied with Xia Xiaoran. He nods, leans back on the back of his chair, and commands with his right hand. By Chu Jihai''s sudden question, Xia Xiaoran points to his disbelief and asks, "I? Going home with you? " Don''t I live in your house every day? What else are you going back to? Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran played the spirit of asking if he didn''t understand, and asked Chu Jihai: "can I ask, which home do you go back to?" If Chu Jihai is going to take her home to see her parents or something, it''s not good. Although his status is good and his character is OK, he has not been able to see his parents directly¡° Back to Chu''s old house, just do me a favor and play my girlfriend. Don''t think too much about it. " Chu Jihai saw through Xia Xiaoran''s thoughts at a glance, and said his true thoughts mercilessly. Xia Xiaoran curled his mouth and showed such an expression. She said, when did Chu Jihai take a fancy to himself? As expected, it was just for the sake of perfunctory family elders, so she had to find herself to deal with it. But now, as an employee of Chu Jihai, I can''t refuse his request, but I just pretend to be his girlfriend. It''s a piece of cake for her¡° OK, Mr. Chu. What else can I do for you? " Xia Xiaoran tries to support the smile on his face and asks Chu Jihai again. Chu Jihai looked up at Xia Xiaoran, frowned and thought, as if thinking about why she was still here. Then suddenly thought of, as if he had not let her down, wave, motioned Xia Xiaoran down.

 Chapter 1345

    Xia Xiaoran with full of resentment, to the door.


    This is the legendary call and go, right! Right!


    When Xia Xiaoran walks around, he accidentally kicks the broken glass on the ground. The sound of the broken glass across the ground attracts the attention of Xia Xiaoran and Chu Jihai.


    "Assistant Qin, please clean up the floor." Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran, who has already grasped the doorknob and is ready to go out. Then he continues to deal with the documents, as if what he said just now is not from his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran, who had noticed the debris on the ground for a long time, thought that she could escape today and let the cleaner deal with these things tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she was ruined by her own foot.


    Release the hand holding the doorknob, very nostalgic, looked at the direction of the door, bent down and took the broom, began to clean the ground.


    From time to time, Chu Jihai also wants to take a look at Xia Xiaoran, which makes her very stressed and frightening.


    "President Chu, clean up, I''ll go out first." After 20 minutes, Xia Xiaoran finally disposed of all the debris on the ground, and his voice was much happier.


    "Well, send these documents to the Secretary''s office and ask them to make ten copies for me." Chu Jihai conveniently put the finished documents on the table and told Xia Xiaoran.


    Hearing Chu Jihai''s instructions, Xia Xiaoran, who thinks that he can finally have a rest, puts down his broom, turns around to take the document and walks out of the president''s office.


    Finally escaped Chu Jihai''s clutches, Xia Xiaoran embraces the document, leaning against the wall to breathe out a breath.


    Chu Yu, who is just going to hand in the documents to Chu Jihai, sees Xia Xiaoran''s relaxed appearance, looks at her strangely, and walks to Chu Jihai''s office.


    "Hoo..." thinking of meeting Chen Yuan, Xia Xiaoran breathes out a deep breath, adjusts to the best state and walks to the secretary room.


    "Secretary Zhu, this is what President Chu has told you. You can print it out in time and give it to the managers of various departments." Xia Xiaoran finds secretary Zhu and says the whole sentence in one breath. After confirming that there is nothing missing, he turns around and prepares to leave here.


    Fortunately, Chen Yuan is not in the office now, otherwise she has to fight with her again. Xia Xiaoran thinks happily.


    Unknowingly, the afternoon passed quickly, and Xia Xiaoran kept dreaming about the delicious food he was going to eat after work. His eyes were shining, waiting for the clock to point to six o''clock.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Xia Xiaoran is ready to rush out and eat all the delicious food he just thought of.


    One minute and one second passed, and there was only one minute left to go off work. The excitement in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes quickly turned into substance.


    "Assistant Qin, come to the office." Chu Jihai directly stands at the door and asks Xia Xiaoran that the door of the president''s office is wide open, waiting for Xia Xiaoran to enter.


    "God, we are all miserable people. Why torture each other?" Xia Xiaoran wailed in his heart, deliberately delayed in place for a period of time.


    Seeing that it''s time to get off work, Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t want to continue working, but the big boss has spoken, and she can only reluctantly walk into Chu Jihai''s office.


    "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?" Every word from the mouth, Xia Xiaoran''s tone will add a point, the dissatisfaction with Chu Jihai naked performance.


    Chu Jihai does not care about the arrangement of the table, reluctantly raise his eyes to give Xia Xiaoran a slightly calm look, "when I am busy, let''s go to make a shape for you, take you home to see my parents."


    "Meet your parents? I really want to see you Xia Xiaoran thought Chu Jihai was just talking, but he didn''t expect to let him go home with him to see his parents.


    So many people in the company adore him, why did they come to me?


    Chu Jihai is not a strategist. She feels that she has been entangled with him for too long now. She really doesn''t want to deepen the mutual understanding.


    However, these Xia Xiaoran now also can only think in the heart, who let others now is her boss?


    Xia Xiaoran is "clever" sitting on one side of the sofa, playing with his mobile phone while waiting for Chu Jihai to handle his work.


    Time unconsciously passed half an hour, Xia Xiaoran has been staring at his mobile phone in a daze for half an hour, boring the whole person almost grow mushroom.


    The opposite Chu Jihai is still working seriously. Xia Xiaoran wants to talk and stops. After thinking about it, he continues to wait in the same place.


    It''s only half an hour. Maybe in a few minutes he''ll be ready.


    Xia Xiaoran, who thought he was very understanding, put up his headphones and began to listen to music. He picked up the magazine and read it.


    After reading all the magazines he was interested in, Xia Xiaoran saw that Chu Jihai was still processing the documents. He thought that he had been waiting for an hour. He didn''t care to wait a little longer, so he continued to amuse himself.


    Chu Jihai devotes himself to writing and drawing on the document, but he doesn''t know that an hour has passed. When he feels tired and has a headache, he rubs his temples and sees Xia Xiaoran pacing in front of him.


    Just think of another person in the office, and today to take her home to see their parents. Chu family, because Chu Jihai had informed in advance that he would go back later, had dinner early and did their own things¡° Let''s go. " Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran for a moment. After reading the documents in his hand, he picks up the clothes on the hanger and goes straight to the door. Finally, we can eat! Xia Xiaoran relieved with a hungry stomach for more than an hour, courteous behind Chu Jihai, help to take the office door. They left the company one after the other and turned off the company''s switch¡° Let''s go to the styling room first. " Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran''s clothes and says with a frown. Xia Xiaoran felt a strong dissatisfaction, instant hair, "why go to the modeling room, I think my current image is very good, very close to the people, very gentle." Thinking of being criticized by those picky stylists, Xia Xiaoran feels uncomfortable all over¡° Very gentle? " Chu Jihai car suddenly out of an S-shaped route, uncertain to Xia Xiaoran asked¡° Yes, gentle Xia Xiaoran put soft voice, eyes instantly accumulated some tears, to Chu Jihai coquetry, "don''t you think people are not gentle?" Chu Jihai through the rearview mirror, to the back seat, see Xia Xiaoran soft voice with a pair of fierce expression, the words of appreciation instantly stuck in the throat. Without Chu Jihai''s affirmation, Xia Xiaoran deliberately pinches his voice and says to Chu Jihai in a soft voice, attacking him spiritually. Although I know that I am not gentle enough, but think of today Chu Jihai let himself live in the office waiting for an hour, the whole mood is not beautiful. So, she is ready to disgust Chu Jihai on the way. At the beginning, Chu Jihai will be disgusted by the whiny voice coming from behind, but listening to it all the way, Chu Jihai finds that he is strangely used to the strange sound made by Xia Xiaoran from time to time. Xia Xiaoran tossed behind him for a long time. At first, he could see Chu Jihai''s reaction through the car''s progress. Later, he couldn''t see any reaction at all. He felt bored and tossed enough, so he let Chu Jihai go for the time being and looked out the window.

 Chapter 1346

    Soon after, they went to the modeling room. Under the leadership of Chu Jihai, Xia Xiaoran went inside and watched the furnishings curiously from time to time.


    "Blank, please help me make her a full body shape today." Chu Jihai went directly to the innermost stylist and said straight to the point.


    "She?" Along Chu Jihai''s eyes to see Xia Xiaoran, blank eyes light up and down Xia Xiaoran.


    "Yes, it''s really good. It''s just right for my new suit." Blank looking at Xia Xiaoran, more and more happy, almost the whole person directly paste Xia Xiaoran careful observation.


    For the enthusiasm of the blank, Xia Xiaoran did not feel, standing in the same place, let him look at himself up and down, anyway, she is thick skinned, not afraid of the gaze of others.


    "Blank, can you take care of her in an hour?" Chu Jihai looked at the watch and asked the blank.


    Blank finally eyes away from Xia Xiaoran, looking directly at Chu Jihai, eagerly asked: "this is where you turn from the little beauty, can you borrow me for two days?"


    Chu Jihai coolly took a look at the blank, resolutely refused, "no, you quickly make her a shape that can be seen in the past."


    If Qin Peihan is lent to blank, when she returns to the company, she will be satirized for using a young lady as an assistant.


    Qin Peihan will also be considered as an assistant because of his beauty. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at two people familiar with the exchange, so as to discuss the ownership of their goods, the mood is not happy directly turned away: "I don''t do it."


    Isn''t it just going to the Chu family? I''m just a fake. Why bother.


    "Qin Peihan, if you leave now, remember to return one month''s salary to me tomorrow." Chu Jihai stares at Xia Xiaoran''s back and makes a threat.


    Blank gaping at Xia Xiaoran angry to leave the figure stopped, stopped in place for a while, then put on a brilliant expression, is facing Chu Jihai, clever stand back in place: "total Chu, just now is my attitude is not good, please forgive me."


    Xia Xiaoran this face changing magic, let blank time did not change over, staring at Xia Xiaoran in a daze.


    After this period of time, Chu Jihai knows something about Xia Xiaoran, so he knows where her lifeblood is.


    For Xia Xiaoran''s reaction to the sudden change, I''m not used to it.


    "Blank, you can make a model for her directly, according to your habit." Chu Jihai directly ignores Xia Xiaoran''s apology and goes to one side to sit down and browse a fashion magazine.


    Xia Xiaoran is very cooperative, directly sitting in an empty chair, waiting for the blank to make their own shape, and before the appearance of a huge contrast.


    "Miss Qin, do you prefer the image of a lady or a fresh and lovely girl?" In the hands before, blank very understanding to Xia Xiaoran asked.


    The decision to Xia Xiaoran in their own hands, so that she can better cooperate with their work.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at himself in the mirror indifferently, "you just go to ask Chu Jihai''s opinion directly, what type he likes, you just transform me into that type directly."


    Anyway, Chu Jihai took himself back this time just to be perfunctory to his parents. He doesn''t have much to do with himself. He just needs to play his role and be a wallpaper.


    "Jihai, what are you going to make your girlfriend feel?" Blank as expected directly turn head to ask a way to Chu Jihai.


    Put down the magazine in hand, Chu Jihai looked up and down Xia Xiaoran, and suggested to the blank: "it''s too difficult for her to be a lady. It''s better to be a lively girl."


    Chu Jihai decided the role Xia Xiaoran should play in the next time.


    "That''s the girlish style." Blank stares at Xia Xiaoran seriously for a long time. After having a prototype in mind, he puts the tools he needs on the car and starts to transform Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran believes in Chu Jihai''s vision. When he is modeling himself in the blank, he directly stares at himself in the mirror and studies. He sees that he has changed from a road face with no characteristics to a star face that can be recognized at a glance.


    "Blank, you are so powerful!" Xia Xiaoran to see a big change of their own, grateful to turn to see the blank, the eyes of the glory of a little bit into the eyes of the blank.


    "It''s Miss Qin who is naturally beautiful to be able to make such achievements." Blank modest smile, appreciate the beauty of Qin Peihan.


    "Now that the hair is done and the makeup is put on, what about the clothes?" Compared with the reluctant at the beginning, Xia Xiaoran is very keen on modeling.


    "Miss Qin, wait a moment." Blank smile gently, slowly to Xia Xiaoran to tell the current situation, there are two sets of clothes to choose, the last choice, depends on Xia Xiaoran''s personal will.


    Sitting on one side, Chu Jihai looked at the time, slightly shrugged his eyebrows, and said directly to the blank: "you directly take out two sets of clothes and let her choose by herself."


    Originally blank and Xia Xiaoran are talking about the rise, ready to introduce the design concept of two clothes, can help Xia Xiaoran faster and more accurate choice of clothes in line with his heart. The beginning of the story is interrupted by Chu Jihai, so blankness has to stop communicating with Xia Xiaoran for the time being and push out two gowns hanging on the hanger from the dressing room behind the studio. Two sets of black and white clothes reflect Xia Xiaoran''s eyelids. The black dress is ankle long, and the design of the cross shoulder can directly expose the left clavicle of the body. It winds down from the chest to wait for the lace edge, which is more playful and lovely. White dress, knee long, with a pair of white boots, covered with a layer of gauze, pink peach blossoms on the lining winding down, directly scattered into petals when the skirt, flowers all over the ground, it looks tender and elegant¡° I want the black one Xia Xiaoran did not hesitate to choose the black dress, white is too simple and immature, not her favorite style. But Xia Xiaoran forgot that at the moment when she sold herself to Chu Jihai, the ownership of all things was almost transferred to Chu Jihai. Chu Jihai in Xia Xiaoran speak at the same time, directly selected the white skirt, and blank nodded, then directly took the white dress to Xia Xiaoran, waiting for her to change¡° Can I choose not to wear this one? " Xia Xiaoran some resistance of looking at the white skirt, to Chu Jihai request way. White is too pure, it''s not her style at all! Even if Xia Xiaoran in the heart of non-stop resistance, eventually had to yield to Chu Jihai yinwei, put on the white suit. Blank back and forth looking at Xia Xiaoran and Chu Jihai, eyes flashed a hint of gossip. Xia Xiaoran changed his clothes and lingered in the fitting room for a while, then he didn''t want to come out¡° Well, not bad. " Chu Jihai admiringly stares at Xia Xiaoran, who changes his clothes and doesn''t want to stand in front of him. He nods with satisfaction and pays the fee to the blank. Then he pulls Xia Xiaoran to the Chu family. Xia Xiaoran keeps pulling her white clothes all the way, trying to get dirty before she gets to Chu''s house, and then she has reason to change the clothes.

 Chapter 1347

    She is really not good at playing the Virgin Mary.


    "Qin Peihan, the value of this dress is at least five months'' salary." Chu Jihai quietly reminds Xia Xiaoran that he immediately stops Xia Xiaoran from continuing to violence his clothes.


    Five months'' salary! That is at least 500000, Xia Xiaoran has a feeling of wearing gold.


    Even at the beginning, Qin Peihan''s clothes were moving tens of thousands of wheels, but the key is that she has no money now. Everything depends on Chu Jihai''s meager salary.


    If she doesn''t pay her salary because of a piece of clothing, will she go to the north in the future?


    After Chu Jihai finished his words, seeing Xia Xiaoran''s ever-changing expression, he felt very happy. Even today''s troubles didn''t matter.


    After Chu Jihai''s reminder, Xia Xiaoran sits in the back of the room, looking at the scenery outside the window from time to time, or playing with his mobile phone, completely taking his mind away from his clothes.


    "Here we are." After a sudden brake, Chu Jihai turns around and stares at Xia Xiaoran who is about to fall asleep.


    Originally just some sleepy Xia Xiaoran, hear Chu Jihai cold voice, immediately wake up from sleep, at a loss to get out of the car, head down behind Chu Jihai.


    In front of Chu Jihai suddenly stop, Xia Xiaoran no sense directly hit Chu Jihai, suddenly really awake.


    "Hand in hand." Chu Jihai stretched out his left hand and motioned to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh." Xia Xiaoran obediently puts his right hand in Chu Jihai''s hand, curiously looks at sizhouguan, and is very curious about the layout of Chu''s mansion.


    "Don''t look around." Chu Jihai aware of Xia Xiaoran''s action, tightly clenched in the hand belongs to Xia Xiaoran''s hand, not happy to remind.


    Qin Peihan, the former successor of the Qin family, should have received a good education. Chu Jihai is a little strange about the way Xia Xiaoran looks when he goes to other people''s homes.


    This is the most basic etiquette. It is impossible for the Qin family not to tell Qin Peihan. Chu Jihai has doubts about Qin Peihan.


    What''s more, Qin Peihan should often go to rich families. Why are he so interested in the furnishings?


    Chu Jihai more think more doubt, but now the situation is on the verge, had to send, in short, first pass parents that pass.


    Xia Xiaoran, who looks around from time to time, doesn''t know what Chu Jihai thinks. He is still amazed at the scale of Chu family and the number of trees planted.


    "When you get in, pay attention to your image." At the moment of entering the door, Chu Jihai finally told Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is very casual to Chu Jihai nodded, in Chu Jihai push the door that moment quickly into the state.


    "Xiaohai is back!" When Chu Jihai enters the door, Chu''s mother greets Chu first and takes Chu Jihai to a sofa to sit down.


    Other people have a tacit understanding to look at Xia Xiaoran together. After looking at each other, Chu Yu comes forward and pulls Xia Xiaoran to the other side to sit down.


    "Are you Xiaohai''s girlfriend?" A middle-aged man who looks very dignified walks slowly to Xia Xiaoran and confirms.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded mechanically, burst out a cheerful smile, gracefully extended his right hand to the father of Chu and introduced himself: "yes, hello uncle."


    "Yes." Chu father looked up and down Xia Xiaoran a few eyes, did not say a word to sit back to the original seat, God God Daodao picked up a glass of water slowly drinking.


    Do you agree with me or not?


    Xia Xiaoran anxiously to the side of the irrelevant Chu Jihai looked in the past, looking for help.


    Chu Jihai looked away and continued to do his own business.


    Xia Xiaoran is still the first time to the Chu family. Chu Jihai, the only person he knows, sits on one side. Chu Yu''s identity is not enough. He can only talk to Xia Xiaoran after his elders speak.


    "You are the first lady of the Qin family, Qin Peihan?" Chu mother and Chu Jihai exchanged a few words, sat opposite Xia Xiaoran and asked her.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, a room of people''s expression by the way become strange, only Chu Jihai still calm sitting on one side, for the people''s face without feeling.


    After all, Qin Peihan was engaged to He Wenbin and then escaped. They were all worried about whether Chu Jihai would escape after she was with him.


    If that''s the case, isn''t the Chu family going to be the next joke?


    "Mother, this is my girlfriend I brought back according to your explanation. If I don''t have any opinions, I will take her to the business reception the day after tomorrow." Chu Jihai in others are silent moment, suddenly said.


    In the eyes of all the people, he continued: "at that time, if someone who doesn''t have long eyes bullies her, please take care of her."


    "This is your chosen future lady?" Chu''s father, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, looks at Chu Jihai who wants to leave. His deep eyes fall on Xia Xiaoran.


    Chu Jihai nodded and didn''t want to say much¡° Uncle and aunt, I will take good care of Jihai. " Xia Xiaoran is also very aware of the current affairs, immediately vowed to Chu father Chu mother guarantee. Chu father and Chu mother look at each other and nod to admit that Xia Xiaoran is standing beside Chu Jihai. According to Chu Jihai''s temperament, if Xia Xiaoran had not been identified, he would not have brought him back to them at this time, especially after the annual gathering of the upper class families. After getting the consent of the two elders at home, Xia Xiaoran quietly compares a "V" gesture to Chu Jihai behind his back, and his heart leaps with joy. Although the overall process is not good enough, but the result is good, she is also lucky. Chu Yu, who was called to watch, was bored and looked around. When he saw Xia Xiaoran''s gesture, he covered his mouth and chuckled. After finishing the task, Chu Jihai leads Xia Xiaoran directly to the second floor. He doesn''t want to talk more nonsense with the people downstairs. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what''s going on in the Chu family, so he lets Chu Jihai take him upstairs, peeping from time to time, as if he is still upstairs discussing something with the Chu family. However, just now Chu Jihai said that he would take her to a business reception. Xia Xiaoran didn''t hear about it in advance. He curiously asked Chu Jihai, "what''s the business reception you just said?"¡° It''s just an ordinary party. You people of the Qin family will be there at that time. " After Chu Jihai pulls Xia Xiaoran to his room, he directly throws her aside and sits on the side of swallowing clouds¡° The Qin family? " Xia Xiaoran''s recent life in Yunteng company is too comfortable. He almost forgot that he had to take back the inheritance of the Qin family. At the same time, He Wenbin and Qin yunyun were punished¡° What, afraid they''re looking for trouble? " Chu Jihai saw the surprise on her face when she heard the word "Qin family"¡° I''m afraid they won''t come to me! " Xia Xiaoran is full of disdain to Chu Jihai said, that kind of don''t look in the eyes of the Qin family posture, let Chu Jihai want to explore carefully. There must have been some secret about Qin Peihan''s escape from marriage, but these are not what Chu Jihai needs to pay attention to now. He just wants to make sure that Qin Peihan won''t screw up his party the day after tomorrow¡° I don''t care what''s the festival between the Qin family and you. When you get together the day after tomorrow, you will be honest with me. If there''s a little mistake... "Chu Jihai stops for a moment, pinches off the cigarette end in his hand, goes to Xia Xiaoran''s side, looks at the cigarette end that''s only half left, and continues to say:" then you will be like this cigarette end, do you understand? "

 Chapter 1348

    "Oh, I see." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care about nodding. She doesn''t believe that Chu Jihai will really treat her.


    Even if she makes some mistakes, it''s just a cocktail party. She can make some big trouble.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran and Chu Jihai did not expect that Xia Xiaoran really broke into a big mess at the reception.


    "I sleep with you today?" Xia Xiaoran and Chu Jihai chat, sleepy can''t help but rush up, she is a good baby to go to bed on time at home, now this time has almost gone to bed.


    And today, Xia Xiaoran ran ran around with Chu Jihai, and after a round of interrogation when he came back, his energy was almost exhausted, and now he was sleepy. Xia Xiaoran thought it was a miracle.


    "You sleep on the floor, I sleep in bed." Chu Jihai face does not change to Xia Xiaoran said, regardless of Xia Xiaoran''s resistance, directly into the washroom began to wash.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the glass door of the washroom and waves his fist angrily. His eyes turn around and he comes up with a ghost idea.


    He won''t let me sleep on the bed. If I sleep directly on the bed, I don''t believe that he is willing to drive me out of bed.


    Xia Xiaoran said to do it, while watching Chu Jihai, who is still in the washroom, quickly takes off his clothes and gets into the quilt. With a comfortable sigh, he soon falls asleep.


    When Chu Jihai goes out of the washroom, what he sees is Xia Xiaoran''s figure sleeping in bed.


    Stop at the bedside staring at Xia Xiaoran for a while, Chu Jihai directly go to bed, lying next to Xia Xiaoran to sleep.


    The next day, the sun is just right. Xia Xiaoran feels comfortable sleeping that night. She habitually stretches, but her right arm touches a soft and warm body. She looks at it curiously.


    "Man!" Xia Xiaoran screamed and pulled away the sheets, wrapped up in a mess, staring at the man lying beside him in horror.


    "What''s the noise?" Chu Jihai frowned and opened his eyes slowly. He yelled at Xia Xiaoran and violently pulled away the sheets Xia Xiaoran wrapped in. He continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    "Chu Jihai?" At the moment when Chu Jihai makes a sound, Xia Xiaoran still has some hazy consciousness. He immediately wakes up and stares at Chu Jihai who is still lying on the bed.


    "What did you do to me yesterday?" Xia Xiaoran side angrily asked Chu Jihai, while checking his body has any traces after the event.


    After checking himself up and down for several times and confirming that there is no strange trace on his body, Xia Xiaoran is relieved and stares at Chu Jihai and asks: "how did you get to the bed?"


    Now although Xia Xiaoran is conscious, there are still some fragments, forgetting what happened last night.


    Chu Jihai was annoyed by Xia Xiaoran''s noisy voice and had to open his eyes. He supported his head with one hand and stared at Xia Xiaoran darkly. "What do you think happened yesterday?" he said


    Last night, he let Xia Xiaoran make his own bunk. She grabbed the bunk first. He just went to bed later.


    However, now see Xia Xiaoran hair, Chu Jihai decided not to tell the truth, ready to tease Xia Xiaoran.


    "Nothing happened yesterday, right?" Xia Xiaoran see Chu Jihai calm look, instant feel, is what really happened yesterday.


    But I don''t have any trace on my body, and I don''t have the legendary pain in my lower body. I don''t think anything happened!


    Xia Xiaoran prays in his heart, and constantly changes his expression on his face, thinking about what Chu Jihai means.


    "Yes, nothing happened yesterday." Chu Jihai doesn''t care to get up. He only wears underwear and walks around the room. He takes out his clothes from the wardrobe and puts them on slowly.


    This in the eyes of Xia Xiaoran, caused her suspicion again.


    There''s something wrong with Chu Jihai today. Xia Xiaoran stares at Chu Jihai''s strong back and thinks, until he feels cool,


    Xia Xiaoran looked down and saw that she was only wearing loose pajamas. When she came here, she should not have brought pajamas. She came back with Chu Jihai alone.


    So, who changed my pajamas?


    Xia Xiaoran''s brain is full of question marks, dazed and preoccupied, constantly analyzing various possibilities in his brain.


    Chu Jihai soon put on his clothes and stood in front of the mirror to tidy up his tie. Seeing that Xia Xiaoran hasn''t started to change his clothes, he kindly reminded him: "it''s nine o''clock soon. You''re going to be late for work."


    "Nine o''clock!" Hearing the time, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care what he was thinking about just now. He hurriedly finds out his clothes and puts them on. After washing with the fastest speed in his life, he rushes out behind Chu Jihai.


    On the way, he saw a table full of people he didn''t know sitting in the living room downstairs. He stopped in panic and looked at Chu Jihai behind him for an explanation.


    Chu Jihai calmly goes to Xia Xiaoran''s side, takes her right hand and walks downstairs step by step.


    Confused, let Chu Jihai pull himself, Xia Xiaoran try to put on the appearance of a lady, the corner of the mouth rose 15 degrees, smile and step down¡° What''s going on? Why haven''t they left yet? " Xia Xiaoran last night''s memory, staring at the people downstairs, lips wriggling to the side Chu Jihai asked¡° These are all the things you saw yesterday. I''ll introduce them to you one by one. Remember to say hello when you meet next time. " Chujihai quietly keep a serious expression, ambiguous to Xia Xiaoran explanation. According to reason, these relatives should have left yesterday, and they are still here today. Even Chu Jihai felt a little surprised. However, it''s their home court now, as long as they keep the same¡° Good morning, father and mother. " Chu Jihai takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says good morning to his parents. After getting his parents'' nod, he takes a seat. Xia Xiaoran also cleverly followed, said: "uncle, aunt, good morning." Only the right-hand position of Chu''s father and mother was empty. Chu Jihai and Xia Xiaoran sat down directly. After everyone arrived, after Chu''s father and mother started eating with chopsticks, many people began to eat breakfast one after another. It''s the first time that Xia Xiaoran has experienced such a formal breakfast. He is a bit at a loss. When he drinks milk, he accidentally touches the plate beside him, which attracts people''s attention¡° Sorry... "Xia Xiaoran apologized to the people around him awkwardly and drank all the milk in the glass. Fortunately, this time, no one will look at Xia Xiaoran''s action, like getting pardoned, Xia Xiaoran feels a lot more relaxed. A breakfast passed in this slightly oppressive atmosphere, and then Chu Jihai took Xia Xiaoran to say goodbye to you. Basically, Chu Jihai said something, and Xia Xiaoran followed him with a "walk slowly."¡° Father, mother, we went to work After they finally said goodbye to Chu''s parents, they walked out of the towering and magnificent castle similar to the European royal palace. Xia Xiaoran, who had to carry a young lady''s airs in the whole process, really relaxed at the moment when he walked out of the door of the Chu family. After entering the car, he began to complain to Chu Jihai¡° Chu Jihai, next time there is such a thing, you''d better not look for me. I''m too tired. " Xia Xiaoran said, while taking off his boots that he had been wearing all morning, kneading his painful heel.

 Chapter 1349

    "Not for you?" Chu Jihai looks at Xia Xiaoran through the inside rearview mirror, and the smile is meaningful.


    "Yes, don''t look for me next time. Just look for Chen Yuan. It happens that people are secretly in love with you, and they are quite right." Xia Xiaoran didn''t realize the other meaning in Chu Jihai''s words, and directly expressed his true thoughts.


    Chu Jihai''s eyes flickered slightly, and he refused Xia Xiaoran''s request: "if I don''t ask you for help, I''ll remember to give back my half month salary."


    "Why? Will you be reasonable? " Xia Xiaoran immediately stops rubbing his feet, and asks Chu Jihai, who is sitting in front of him in disbelief.


    She just refused a request from Chu Jihai, why should she deny everything she did.


    What''s more, her monthly salary is not very high. Give him half of it. What can I do if I eat and drink by myself.


    Chu Jihai has the final say calm in undertaking driving. "You have to pay the monthly salary, I am the boss, of course I have the final say."


    "Why is it that employees on the contract have to take care of the boss''s private life, or even act as girlfriends?" Xia Xiaoran thinks hard and finally finds a reasonable reason to question Chu Jihai.


    "Xia Xiaoran, you asked me to help you. Now I have something I need your help. You have this attitude. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to continue our cooperation. " Chu Jihai directly stops at the side of the road, opens the door and asks Xia Xiaoran to get off.


    I didn''t expect Chu Jihai to be so unkind. In a fit of anger, Xia Xiaoran got out of the car and stood on the side of the road and yelled at Chu Jihai in the car, "Chu Jihai, don''t think you''re great if you''re my boss now. Be careful, I''m going to change my job right away. Then..."


    Did not wait for Xia Xiaoran to say the threat behind, Chu Jihai car has been hundreds of meters away from her distance.


    After her words, also directly scattered with the wind, Chu Jihai did not care about her attitude.


    Chu Jihai is also very tired to be a subordinate who always makes trouble for himself and has a strong sense of autonomy.


    Not only to stare at work every day, but also to pay attention to Xia Xiaoran do not make trouble for themselves, beware of what she did to their own adverse things.


    If not for her curiosity before, Chu Jihai would not agree with her to enter his own company.


    "Chu Jihai is really cruel!" Spit out the dust in the mouth accidentally lifted by the wind, Xia Xiaoran stares at the direction of Chu Jihai''s departure, revealing a bit of disappointment.


    Now she is on the highway and it''s hard to get a taxi. Now she has no friends to ask for help, so she has to walk along the edge of the road first. Maybe she will be lucky enough to meet someone she knows and take a ride by the way.


    Recently, He Wenbin and Qin yunyun, with all kinds of behaviors, finally moved Qin''s father and agreed to give Qin yunyun the status of heir. After his death, Qin''s 50% shares were given to Qin yunyun.


    Two people finally achieved their long cherished wish, happy in the countryside for a ride, suddenly saw the roadside has a lost figure.


    "Yunyun, how can there be a man on the side of the road?" He Wenbin acutely first noticed Qin Peihan walking slowly by the roadside, pointing to the direction behind him and saying to Qin yunyun.


    "It has nothing to do with us." Qin yunyun is indifferent to the scenery around him, and doesn''t care about a person''s affairs on the highway.


    He Wenbin nodded, but he always felt that something was wrong. He pushed Bentley backward until he could see the figure clearly.


    "He Wenbin, what are you doing? Don''t you know it''s very dangerous?" Qin yunyun suddenly feels that the direction of the car is not right. He knocks on the back of He Wenbin''s head and complains.


    When He Wenbin saw the people approaching here, he became more familiar with them. He directly ignored Qin yunyun''s complaint, pointed to Qin Peihan and said, "yunyun, do you think that''s Qin Peihan?"


    "Qin Peihan? Why is she here? " Qin yunyun heard Qin Peihan''s name and looked along the direction He Wenbin pointed.


    As Xia Xiaoran approached them, they were more sure of her identity.


    Xia Xiaoran is lowering his head at this time, staring at the phone interface, thinking about whether he should call Chu Jihai to admit his mistake.


    After He Wenbin and Qin yunyun determined that the man was Qin Peihan, they looked at each other and saw the madness in their eyes.


    "Yesterday, the old man was still talking about Qin Peihan''s recent life. We can''t keep him." Qin yunyun looks a Su to say, and He Wenbin''s idea coincides.


    "Now there is no one around, do we want to directly..." He Wenbin made a move to ask Qin yunyun''s advice.


    Thinking for a moment, seeing that Qin Peihan was about to arrive, Qin yunyun nodded and made up his mind to let He Wenbin drive directly into it.


    Xia Xiaoran is hesitating. When he looks up, he sees a car parked on the side of the road. With excitement and expectation, he comes forward and knocks on the door.


    Just as she was about to hit the door with her palm, the car suddenly took a step backward.


    Xia Xiaoran stares at the car that suddenly goes backward and stands in a daze, thinking about the reason why the car suddenly drives away. Is it someone who is doing something disharmonious in the car, finds himself coming and drives away on purpose? No, if it''s true, how can I be seen outside? Generally, when I do that kind of thing, I don''t have to be very attentive? Xia Xiaoran is still standing in situ thinking, only to see the original back of the car, fast forward over, Xia Xiaoran dodge¡° Bang... "Xia Xiaoran is unprepared to be directly hit by the car, and unconsciously presses his finger to get through Chu Jihai''s phone. Chu Jihai receives a call from Xia Xiaoran, and hears a sound of collision between a car and a person''s body on the other end of the phone, followed by a dull landing sound coming from there. Aware that the situation is not right, Chu Jihai directly drive back, soon met is leaving Qin yunyun and He Wenbin. Qin yunyun is about to drive. He presses over Xia Xiaoran''s body. When he sees a car parked nearby, he immediately stops and thinks about it. He increases the gas pedal and runs forward. Chu Jihai opens the door and gets out of the car. He picks up Xia Xiaoran, who is covered with blood, and speeds up to the side of the car. He lays Xia Xiaoran flat on the back of the car. Afraid that Xia Xiaoran will accidentally fall down, Chu Jihai also cautiously fixed Xia Xiaoran directly with the safety belt. On the way to the hospital, Chu Jihai keeps looking at Xia Xiaoran in the back seat through the rearview mirror, trying to keep it stable¡° Doctor... "Finally to the nearest hospital, Xia Xiaoran''s breathing is getting weaker and weaker, Chu Jihai directly rushed in, dragging a doctor, to introduce Xia Xiaoran''s current situation to him¡° OK, we''ll arrange first aid right away After the doctor roughly knows Xia Xiaoran''s situation, he directly finds out the nurse and pushes Xia Xiaoran to the emergency room. Chu Jihai is blocked at the door. At this moment, Chu Jihai suddenly some chagrin, why did he want to leave Xia Xiaoran alone on the highway at that time. When seeing Xia Xiaoran''s fragile appearance, Chu Jihai''s heart suddenly surges into a huge panic. They get along with each other, and each scene quickly flashes in his mind. At this time, he just understand, Xia Xiaoran already don''t know don''t feel break into his heart, instantly understand oneself from time to time want to tease her to see her angry reason. Originally, I really like her?

 Chapter 1350

    Chu Jihai stares at the last phone in his mobile phone in a daze. He looks at the red light in the operating room, expecting to see Xia Xiaoran come out safely.


    An hour later, or show the red light, Chu Jihai heart uneasiness began to spread.


    Chu Jihai stares at the emergency room which is still on the red light, and the confusion in his heart keeps aggravating, anxiously pacing in place.


    Recalling Qin Peihan lying on the ground with blood all over his body, Chu Jihai is ready to find out what happened and teach the man who ran into Qin Peihan.


    Judging from the traces on the road at that time, the person who hit Qin Peihan didn''t want to brake at all. He must have hit Qin Peihan on purpose.


    Chu Jihai remembers that there should be monitoring on that road. He directly asked people to call out the monitoring on that day, and everything was easy to solve.


    No matter who bumps into Qin Peihan, he will make them pay the price they deserve.


    "Secretary Zhu, go and do something for me..." Chu Jihai walked anxiously outside the door. He simply called his secretary and told him to check the matter first and get the surveillance video first.


    After giving orders to secretary Zhu, Chu Jihai turns around and takes a look at the emergency room with the red light still on, forcing himself to calm down.


    At this time, Qin yunyun and He Wenbin, who had just hit Qin Peihan, sold the Bentley to a nearby garage and drove back to Qin''s house in a new car.


    "Yunyun, do you think something will happen? Didn''t a car take Qin Peihan away at that time? " On the way back to Qin''s home, He Wenbin asked Qin yunyun with some worry.


    After all, even if they sell the car, there will still be some evidence left. As long as the man''s means are strong enough, it will be found out sooner or later that they did it.


    "He Wenbin, why are you so timid as a big man? You just hit a man. We sold the car again. Relax." Qin yunyun took out a small mirror from his bag and mended his make-up.


    And the two of them have changed the license plate number of the Bentley and put it in the trunk. If they find a chance to get rid of the license plate number, it has nothing to do with them. There is no need to worry that they will be found by the people who saved Qin Peihan.


    "But I always feel uncomfortable. Shall we go to find out which hospital Qin Peihan is in and who saved her now?" He Wenbin anxiously tells Qin yunyun his proposal.


    The pavilion is not far from the Qin family. He Wenbin and Qin yunyun express their worries and discuss how to do the follow-up work.


    "No, if we do, it''s a trap." Qin yunyun mends her make-up, but still looks like everyone''s young lady. She looks around and makes sure there''s no problem. Qin yunyun says to He Wenbin and gets off the car first.


    "You remember to get rid of the license plate number." When Qin yunyun turns around and is ready to leave, He Wenbin emphasizes again that he doesn''t have the same look.


    As long as we get rid of the license plate number, there will be no other problems for her, and it was He Wenbin who drove the car at that time. Even if it is found out, it has little to do with Qin yunyun.


    She can even directly say that He Wenbin threatened herself, but she failed to stop his evil deeds, and did not dare to report to the police after the incident.


    After Qin yunyun left, He Wenbin took out the license plate number from the car and had a plan in his heart for a moment.


    After He Wenbin drove away, Qin yunyun walked out of the dark corner and looked at the direction of He Wenbin''s departure.


    In the hospital, Qin Peihan is still in the rescue. Xia Xiaoran feels that his consciousness is vague, as if he wants to leave the body. He immediately tries to let his consciousness sleep first, trying to find a way to stabilize his present state.


    "The patient''s heart rate is 60. Come again." In the emergency room, the doctor who is operating, seeing that Qin Peihan''s heart rate has changed, excitedly says to the nurses around him.


    One by one, the electricity shoots down on Qin Peihan. Xia Xiaoran feels that there are waves of current passing through his soul. Every time the current passes, Xia Xiaoran feels that his fit with his body has increased by another point.


    Looking forward to two more times in my heart, as if I heard what she thought, the current passed more and more frequently, until the body and soul completely fit, then it stopped again.


    "Dr. Chen, the patient''s heart rate has returned to normal." A nurse pointed to the ECG to remind the surgeon.


    Xia Xiaoran ear originally noisy voice, but also in a moment become clear, efforts to open his eyes, Xia Xiaoran into the eyes of the doctor and nurse is a sigh of relief, surrounded by their silent applause cheers.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Xia Xiaoran stares at the instrument inserted all over her body, thinking blankly.


    "The patient is out of danger now. Transfer her to the intensive care unit first." At the command of the chief surgeon, Xia Xiaoran was pushed directly to the intensive care unit by the nurse.


    Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness is only awake for a while, and because of the physical pain again into the dark.


    Chu Jihai, who is waiting anxiously outside, gets up at the moment when Xia Xiaoran is pushed out and stares at the cart which is not covered with white cloth, ecstatic. Unable to resist the desire to see Qin Peihan at the first moment, Chu Jihai stopped the doctor who finally came out and asked, "is there anything the patient needs to pay attention to? How long will it take? "¡° The patient''s condition is still a little unstable. If he can survive, he will be fine tomorrow. " The chief surgeon simply explained Xia Xiaoran''s current situation to Chu Jihai. At the moment when Chu Jihai was stunned, he took a look at Chu Jihai, patted him on the shoulder, and directly turned to leave. He has seen a lot of family members of patients like Chu Jihai, but they have life and death. If the patients don''t continue to live, they will be helpless. Chu Jihai goes to the intensive care unit, where he finds Qin Peihan''s name. He closes his eyes, conceals his complex emotions and goes to the room. Qin Peihan on the bed, originally smart eyes closed tightly at this time, Chu Jihai''s mind flashed the scene of two people from meeting to now. Every time Qin Peihan is full of vitality, now suddenly lying in bed so quietly, Chu Jihai is a little uncomfortable, as if there is an empty piece in his heart¡° Since the meeting, you have been injured for various reasons. The foot injury happened not long ago, and you were hit by a car again. You are really a disaster maker! " Chu Jihai left hand stroked Xia Xiaoran''s cheek, with a thick smile, slowly telling. No matter what Chu Jihai said here, Xia Xiaoran, who was lying on the bed, was still motionless¡° Mr. Chu, I found the door. It was a Bentley that hit assistant Qin. " Zhu secretary''s phone call, will be immersed in the sad mood of Chu Jihai pulled out. After clearing his throat, Chu Jihai regained his sagacity in front of him. Coldly, he told Secretary Zhu, "put the information you collected on my desk first, and I''ll go back immediately." Chu Jihai takes a nostalgic look at Qin Peihan, who is still motionless, turns around and walks out of the intensive care unit. Xia Xiaoran listens to the footsteps of the man leaving, and tries to open her eyes, but her eyelids seem to stick together. No matter how hard she tries, she still fails to open her eyes before Chu Jihai leaves the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 1351

    "It was He Wenbin and Qin yunyun who ran into me this time. They were really a couple of dogs." Recalling the scene he saw before he was hit, Xia Xiaoran felt a burst of regret.


    I knew that I would not knock on the car window at the beginning. I honestly called Chu Jihai and admitted that he was wrong. He would definitely turn back and take himself away, and it would not be like this.


    However, now even if Xia Xiaoran no matter how regret is useless, there is no regret medicine in the world, it is impossible to let Xia Xiaoran go back to choose again.


    Xia Xiaoran''s body can''t move at all now. He just wants to know how to deal with Qin yunyun and expose the sordid relationship between them.


    She didn''t have time to read the email from the detective last time. After she was discharged from the hospital, she should have a good look at it.


    It''s a pity that she just bought her cell phone.


    Xia Xiaoran is still pitying his mobile phone in his heart, but he doesn''t know that his mobile phone has been put in the police station as evidence by the police.


    Chu Jihai is taking secretary Zhu to negotiate with the police officer in charge.


    "Hello, can I check the contents of the mobile phone first?" Chu Jihai saw Qin Peihan''s mobile phone in the evidence collected by the police officer at the scene of the crime, and made this request to the police officer.


    Hope to find a clue from Qin Peihan''s mobile phone.


    The officer hesitated a few times, looked to the captain next to him and asked for his advice.


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but now it''s put here as evidence. Once it''s stained with other people''s fingerprints, it''s hard to say at that time." Next to the captain to chujihai meaningful said, secretly left thumb and index finger constantly friction, which means self-evident.


    Chu Jihai''s eyes pressed and he gave a smile to the captain, "please take a step to talk."


    The captain immediately explained to his subordinates, and walked out the door behind Chu Jihai. They were standing in a small corner.


    Chu Jihai looked around to make sure there was no one around. He took out a stack of cash from his pocket and handed it to the captain.


    The captain secretly weighs the thickness of the money in his hand, is very satisfied with the smile, with Chu Jihai back to the place just now.


    "It''s not that you can''t take this mobile phone, but you have to pay the deposit first and return it in one day." After the captain returned to the inside, he suddenly turned back and asked Chu Jihai for help.


    It''s greedy. I''m just a little captain.


    Chu Jihai heard the captain''s words, silently thinking in his heart, the next moment directly picked up the mobile phone from the table, took out a gold card from his pocket and put it on the table.


    "I have cash just now, but I don''t have it now. I''ll put my gold card here first, and bring cash when I return my mobile phone tomorrow." Chu Jihai said word by word, staring at the captain who had already got a bargain and was not satisfied, he asked, "what do you think?"


    The little police officer next to the team leader heard Chu Jihai''s words, and his mind was clear, and his eyes to his boss became a little subtle.


    He successfully provoked the internal strife between these two people here. Chu Jihai''s mouth curved slightly. Now that he had got what he wanted, he turned around and left here, so he didn''t have to add fuel to the fire.


    "Secretary Zhu, didn''t you find the license plate number of that car last time? How''s the investigation going now? " Chu Jihai successfully gets Qin Peihan''s mobile phone and asks secretary Zhu in a good mood.


    This matter, he must quickly investigate clear, soon is the business party, Chu Jihai ready to take Qin Peihan to go, now she is injured, temporarily do not know who to find it.


    Thinking of these troubles, Chu Jihai kneaded his forehead with a headache.


    "President, you haven''t visited assistant Qin today." On the way back to the company, secretary Zhu reminded Chu Jihai.


    "Well, go to the hospital in another direction." After hearing secretary Zhu''s reminder, Chu Jihai directly asked secretary Zhu to change direction and rush to the hospital.


    The hospital hasn''t called Chu Jihai, so now he doesn''t know if Qin Peihan is awake.


    While focusing on the company''s affairs, and Qin Peihan''s affairs, Chu Jihai''s anxiety is even more intense.


    Chu Jihai strides into Qin Peihan''s room. The closer he approaches Qin Peihan, the more nervous he feels.


    "Chu Jihai, you are here at last!" Xia Xiaoran, who woke up in the morning, had no mobile phone and no one to chat with. He was so bored that he blew up.


    The doctors and nurses who came to check her can''t stay to chat with her all the time. Now they finally wait for Chu Jihai. The excitement in Xia Xiaoran''s heart can be imagined.


    "Are you awake?" Chu Jihai see has come to Xia Xiaoran, suppress the excitement in the heart, to the bedside.


    "Of course, I woke up early in the morning, and I didn''t have a mobile phone, so I couldn''t inform you." Xia Xiaoran naturally said to Chu Jihai.


    At that time, when she was still in a coma, she heard what Chu Jihai said and knew that he cared about her.


    "No cell phone?" Chu Jihai frowns, takes out his mobile phone to think about it, gives up the idea of giving his mobile phone to Xia Xiaoran first, and dials secretary Zhu''s phone in front of her¡° Secretary Zhu, now go and buy me a mobile phone of the same model as my mobile phone. " After Chu Jihai''s simple command, he said to Xia Xiaoran, "it''s OK. Secretary Zhu will send you his mobile phone right away." When did Chu Jihai become so generous? Didn''t I have to deduct my salary just because I didn''t conform to his wishes? It''s not normal that I should take the initiative to buy a mobile phone for me this time¡° Why do you buy me a mobile phone? Let me make a statement first. I won''t give you money to buy a mobile phone! " Afraid of Chu Jihai''s account after autumn, Xia Xiaoran directly says what he has in mind. I firmly said that I would never pay him back for his mobile phone. Seeing that some people do things in the same way as misers, Chu Jihai laughs twice and says in a good mood: "it''s OK, you don''t have to pay it back." It''s good to pay off the debt with other things in the future¡° Oh, that''s good. " When Xia Xiaoran heard that he didn''t have to pay back the money, he relaxed and looked forward to his new mobile phone. Thinking about saving a sum of money, what should I save to do¡° Did the doctor say you could be discharged in a few days? " After dealing with the mobile phone, Qin Peihan wakes up again. Chu Jihai asks Qin Peihan with ease¡° Well, I don''t seem to have said that. Would you like to ask now? " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t really care about his hospitalization. Anyway, the big boss has come to the hospital to see him now, and the doctor has never reported the bill to him. The money must be Chu Jihai''s. So stay a few days or something, Xia Xiaoran is really indifferent. Hear Xia Xiaoran''s words, Chu Jihai really started to continue to walk outside the ward, ready to carefully ask about the precautions, and when Xia Xiaoran can be discharged. Tomorrow night is the reception. Chu Jihai is going to take Xia Xiaoran with her. If she is fit, everyone will be happy. We can just take the opportunity of the reception to announce the relationship between Xia Xiaoran and him, so that the Qin family can see how stupid they were to drive her out. Xia Xiaoran did not expect that Chu Jihai really obedient to ask the doctor, he will live here for a few days¡° Is this a bit wrong? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Chu Jihai''s back and thinks deeply. The development of the plot is a bit beyond her expectation. She has some doubts about Chu Jihai''s reaction.

 Chapter 1352

    According to her understanding of Chu Jihai, shouldn''t she throw her face first and then reluctantly let her secretary ask the doctor questions when she leaves?


    Now it''s Chu Jihai himself. Xia Xiaoran is a little flustered. He always feels that Chu Jihai is holding on to something.


    Xia Xiaoran''s wishful thinking has just ended. Chu Jihai just came in from the door and said to Xia Xiaoran, "the doctor said that you don''t have any big problems at present. Today, cultivate yourself and follow me to the reception tomorrow evening."


    "I''ve had a car accident. Do I have to play your girlfriend to the party?" Xia Xiaoran listens to Chu Jihai''s words and thinks that he can''t continue to stay in the hospital on vacation. He pleads with Chu Jihai wrongly.


    It''s the first time to see Qin Peihan with tears in his eyes. Chu Jihai''s heart is scratched by a cat and wants to bully her again.


    "No, you have to go." Chu Jihai decisively refused Xia Xiaoran''s request, turned around to answer a phone call, told Xia Xiaoran a few words later, then went to deal with the work at ease.


    "Hum, workaholic!" Xia Xiaoran wrinkled his nose and made a face to Chu Jihai.


    Ah, the mobile phone hasn''t been delivered yet. There''s nothing to play with. It''s so boring. It''s so boring


    Xia Xiaoran picked up the white paper on the bedside table and tore a little to cover his whole face. Lying in bed with eyes closed, from a distance, it looks like a dead patient covered with white cloth.


    "Ah..." secretary Zhu listened to Chu Jihai''s command, and when he sent his mobile phone, he saw such a scene and screamed.


    "What''s your name?" Xia Xiaoran is playing the rise of the corpse, suddenly interrupted by a scream, is very unhappy to remove his face tissue.


    After seeing secretary Zhu and holding the mobile phone Chu Jihai gave him, his voice softened and his eyes brightened. He said to secretary Zhu kindly, "secretary Zhu, what you are holding is Chu Jihai. No, the cell phone that President Chu gave me? "


    Zhu Secretary saw Xia Xiaoran suddenly move up, almost thought it was deceiving the corpse, fortunately Xia Xiaoran speak in time, saved her nerves on the verge of collapse.


    "Well, this is the mobile phone that President Chu gave you." After secretary Zhu sent the mobile phone to Xia Xiaoran, he decided that there was no problem with the mobile phone, so he returned it directly.


    "Really, it''s not easy for someone to chat again, and then they slip away so quickly." Secretary Zhu is still so boring. Xia Xiaoran looks at his mobile phone and sighs. He thinks it''s really hard to find a confidant now.


    Xia Xiaoran recuperates in the hospital for a day. On the next day, he is directly picked up by the people sent by Chu Jihai, and then pulled to the studio to make trouble. Xia Xiaoran is relieved.


    "Are you going to change my style today?" Xia Xiaoran pulls the clothes which are obviously more exquisite than the last one, and estimates the price of the clothes in his heart.


    Chu Jihai saw Xia Xiaoran''s action, held back the twitching corners of his mouth, and let out an "en" in a voice that only two people could hear.


    For Xia Xiaoran''s action, he is really blind.


    With the melodious sound of the piano, Chu Jihai leads Xia Xiaoran into the venue slowly.


    "Mr. Chu, long time no see." At the moment when Chu Jihai just stepped in, Chen Yuan directly pushed away Xia Xiaoran, who was standing beside Chu Jihai, and said hello to Chu Jihai.


    Xia Xiaoran also took advantage of the situation and Chu Jihai forward in the direction of the opposite place to go.


    "Qin Peihan, come here." Chu Jihai instant black face, around Chen Yuan, catch ready to hide Xia Xiaoran, fierce.


    This is still just arrived, Qin Peihan is ready to hide alone, Chu Jihai is very dissatisfied with her behavior.


    "Mr. Chu, what can I do for you?" Xia Xiaoran shoulders shrunk, turned to see to Chu Jihai carefully asked.


    She just wants to hide by herself, waiting for the party to end, and then directly follow Chu Jihai to leave? Why did Chu Jihai stop it.


    "Stay with me, girlfriend." Chu Jihai approaches Xia Xiaoran''s ear and threatens.


    Chen Yuan stood on one side and saw that they were so close, holding her skirt tightly with jealous hands.


    Why can Qin Peihan be loved by Chu Jihai? It''s just a woman abandoned by the Qin family.


    Chu Jihai directly ignores Chen Yuan, who just said hello to him, and leads Xia Xiaoran to his friends, ready to introduce her to his acquaintances first.


    "Chen an, you look good recently!" Chu Jihai first greets Chen an, and his words are very casual.


    Or rarely see Chu Jihai so casual talk with others, Xia Xiaoran looked directly at Chen an, thinking about the relationship between the two people in his mind.


    "Jihai, you''re not bad, and you''ve got a girlfriend." Chen an claps Chu Jihai''s shoulder hard, and looks at Xia Xiaoran who is beside him meaningfully.


    "This is my girlfriend, Qin Peihan." Chu Jihai takes advantage of the situation to pull Xia Xiaoran in front of him and introduce him to his good friends.


    "Is Qin Peihan the first lady of the Qin family who was expelled from the family?" Chen an looks up and down at Xia Xiaoran and turns to ask Chu Jihai.


    The affairs of the Qin family are very noisy in the whole upper class, but the heroine has never appeared. Originally, people were curious whether Qin Peihan had directly hidden himself because he was replaced as an heir. I didn''t expect to see Chu Jihai come with her today¡° I''m the eldest lady of the Qin family. Do you have any suggestions? " Xia Xiaoran hears the evil intention in Chen An''s words, and walks out of Chu Jihai''s side, looking directly at Chen an, full of momentum. Chen an didn''t expect that Qin Peihan admitted her identity directly in front of her face, and even questioned herself aggressively¡° Jihai, your girlfriend is very interesting. Can you lend me a moment to have a chat? " Chen an asks Chu Jihai directly through Xia Xiaoran, and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes with deep interest. Know his friend''s temperament, Chu Jihai resolutely refused his request, black face pulled Xia Xiaoran, "don''t talk." It''s really not easy to go out and start flirting. Chu Jihai pulls Xia Xiaoran to the other side, slowly resenting in his heart. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to offend Chu Jihai. Even if the wrist is pinched by Chu Jihai, she doesn''t dare to make a sound¡° You just stay here, don''t move, don''t chat with other men Chu Jihai pulls Xia Xiaoran and puts her in an empty corner, charging her. Xia Xiaoran looks at Chu Jihai who is full of evil spirit. Although he doesn''t know how to feel, he still nods his head cleverly. Then he picks up a piece of cake and puts it into his mouth to show Chu Jihai that he has enough food and won''t run around. Xia Xiaoran''s clever appearance successfully extinguishes Chu Jihai''s anger. She calmly looks at Xia Xiaoran for a long time, and is sure that she will stay here. Chu Jihai turns around and goes back to the center of the reception to have her own routine. This cocktail party is originally for entrepreneurs to exchange knowledge with each other. Here we can get to know many people in the industry and help you constantly broaden your contacts. Chu Jihai naturally will not miss this opportunity¡° Hum, overbearing man, why do you want me to stay here? " Xia Xiaoran side to his mouth stuffed with dessert, while staring at the direction of Chu Jihai, mouth incessantly mumble scold.

 Chapter 1353

    "Sister, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Xia Xiaoran is eating the rise, suddenly heard a sweet voice, mouth dessert suddenly stuck in the throat, she quickly took a glass of wine from the side to drink, barely swallow.


    "Cough, are you Qin yunyun?" Xia Xiaoran turned and looked at Qin yunyun, who was full of flowers, and asked uncertainly.


    How come I haven''t seen you for a few days? Qin yunyun''s aesthetics has fallen to this level. It''s really disgraceful to the Qin family.


    "Yes, sister, don''t you know me?" Qin yunyun''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and turned to smile and said to Qin Peihan.


    When she was on the highway that time, she saw He Wenbin bump into it with her own eyes. Now Qin Peihan is still standing here intact.


    The people who can take part in this reception are not simple. It seems that the person who saved Qin Peihan last time is not a role to be provoked.


    "Oh... It''s really yunyun!" Xia Xiaoran smiles awkwardly and explains to Qin yunyun awkwardly: "today, you put on makeup and changed your clothes. I almost can''t recognize you. Sure enough, the treatment of this heir is much better than that of other members of the Qin family. "


    Xia Xiaoran said to Qin yunyun with a smile on his face. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him aiming at Qin yunyun.


    Even she used to be the Qin family.


    "Sister, how have you been out recently? The whole person is so emaciated and haggard. " Qin yunyun''s eyes flashed and caressed Qin Peihan''s cheek with concern, a standard virgin appearance.


    But Qin Peihan knew exactly what she was thinking.


    Want to pretend to be a sisterhood? Good! I will accompany Xia Xiaoran to the end.


    "Elder sister, it''s excessive worry. I don''t know how my younger sister is living in the Qin family. Will he not give you the position of heir because you are just a stepdaughter?"


    Xia Xiaoran said with high interest. After seeing Qin yunyun''s face, he continued to satirize: "after all, you are the master of the family. If you are not the heir, who will take care of your father''s future life?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran also shook his head in distress.


    "Unfortunately, my father has given me the position of heir." Qin yunyun shows the ring in his hand and proves his successor status to Qin Peihan.


    Now Qin Peihan is just a lost dog who has been expelled from his family. What qualification does he have to stand with his successor of the Qin family!


    Thinking of this, Qin yunyun''s dissatisfaction and resentment aroused by Qin Peihan just disappeared.


    Now she has her father, mother and even the whole Qin family as the backing. What does she have for Qin Peihan?


    "Oh, really?" Xia Xiaoran stares at the ring on Qin yunyun''s hand for a while. When he looks away, he says with profound meaning: "then you should keep your successor''s identity. Don''t lose the ring and the successor''s identity."


    Xia Xiaoran has never heard that the heir of the Qin family needs to have that ring. Maybe his father has other plans.


    Now the Qin family has not announced the identity of Qin yunyun''s successor. It just gives him a ring, which only shows that Qin yunyun can''t interfere in most of the business of the Qin family now, just hanging the name of the successor.


    "Han Han, why do you curse your sister so much?" Xia Xiaoran is trying to think about her father''s intention. The sharp female voice is penetrating into her ears.


    "Mother." Qin yunyun and Su he say hello, mother and daughter stare at Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh, isn''t this the stepmother?" Xia Xiaoran is very casual said, mother and daughter two people stand together, and then a person directly three Hall trial.


    How interesting!


    "Qin Peihan, why do you have the face to come here?" Su he stares at Qin Peihan and says angrily. Qin yunyun stands aside and looks at Qin Peihan with a schadenfreude expression in his eyes.


    "Why can''t I come?" Xia Xiaoran can''t understand his stepmother''s brain circuit. Why can''t he come here? Isn''t it just a cocktail party?


    There are so many people here, even the Qin family. Why can''t they come?


    This logic is also very funny.


    "Did you find a gold owner who sold you here?" Qin yunyun guessed unkindly.


    Without waiting for Qin Peihan to answer, Su he continued to speculate maliciously and looked at Qin Peihan with disgust on his face. "I didn''t expect that you were raised by other people in addition to meeting men privately. I really lost the face of the Qin family."


    "Ha ha!" Hear the mother and daughter sing a song and satirize themselves here, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but ha ha their face.


    "He was so disrespectful to me. It was the right decision to drive you out of the Qin family." Su he see Xia Xiaoran face to his obvious disdain, pull Qin yunyun step back, disgusted pointed to Xia Xiaoran said.


    Xia Xiaoran also decided that the stepmother was very good to herself before. When she got married, she was very concerned about telling herself, but now it seems that those are just pretending.


    Man is indeed a changeable animal¡° Su He, please remember that now that I have been expelled from the Qin family, what I do has nothing to do with the Qin family. " Xia Xiaoran noticed Su he''s suffocating and continued: "besides, if you want to raise people outside, you should ask your precious woman what she is doing every day."¡° Qin Peihan, what are you talking about? " Qin yunyun didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would involve himself. He yelled at her loudly. Qin yunyun has recently avoided He Wenbin and has frequent contacts with some little boys in private. She didn''t expect Qin Peihan to know and said it directly in front of her mother¡° Ha ha, if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you do it. " Xia Xiaoran stares at Qin yunyun with a meaningful smile, and then picks up a glass of red wine¡° Just discharged, you are so restless Chu Jihai, who has been paying attention to Qin Peihan''s action, sees her drinking action and quickly walks over and takes away the wine cup from her hand¡° President Chu Qin yunyun''s unbelievable eyes turn back and forth between Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai. Qin yunyun was only guessing that Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai were entangled. Now when she really saw two people together, she could not express her inner feelings with other expressions except shock¡° Hello, Mr. Chu After being shocked, Qin yunyun reaches out his hand to Chu Jihai to say hello. Even if she can''t get used to Qin Peihan, she won''t give up making friends with Chu Jihai for her. Su he also nodded to Chu Jihai, said hello, then walked back to Qin Tian''s side, not involved in this side of things. The nature of the matter changed when the elders got involved in the skirmish between the younger generation, so she left the three people wisely¡° Sorry, I don''t seem to know you Chu Jihai stares at Qin yunyun''s hand for a while, and quietly refuses her offer. Qin yunyun not only designs to drive Qin Peihan out of the Qin family, but also gets Qin Peihan''s successor status. How can he possibly have a good face to those who bully his own women¡° We didn''t know each other before. We can get to know each other now! " The smile on Qin yunyun''s face is stiff for a while, and then he returns to nature. He still says to Chu Jihai with a smile on his face¡° Ha ha Qin Peihan stood aside and said ha ha to Qin yunyun.

 Chapter 1354

    I didn''t expect that Qin yunyun was so shameless that people didn''t want to talk to him. Now he still sticks to others to say hello.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sure many people would like to know Miss Qin at the party." Chu Jihai stares at Qin yunyun, evokes a sneering smile, and pulls Qin Peihan away from this land of right and wrong.


    Glaring at their backs, Qin yunyun''s jealousy and resentment flashed alternately.


    Qin Peihan, even if you have Chu Jihai''s support now, you can''t escape from me.


    Last time you were saved by Chu Jihai, I don''t believe you will have such good luck next time.


    Thinking of He Wenbin who hasn''t been contacted for a long time, Qin yunyun takes out his mobile phone and dials out He Wenbin''s mobile phone number in the corner.


    "Hello, come out this evening. I''ll see you at Linjiang hotel." Crisp to He Wenbin say requirements, directly hang up the phone, looking at the direction of Qin Peihan, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    After Qin Peihan left Qin yunyun with Chu Jihai, he immediately pulled his arm out of Chu Jihai''s arm, "now that Qin yunyun is not here, we don''t have to be so intimate."


    Think of just Chu Jihai help oneself slap face Qin yunyun, Xia Xiaoran in the heart a burst of happy.


    It''s worth following Chu Jihai for such a long time.


    "Qin Peihan, you are my girlfriend now." Chu Jihai looks at the empty arm, looks at Qin Peihan squarely and emphasizes to her again.


    Can''t this woman listen to her own orders?


    Always like to disobey my meaning, Chu Jihai eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    "I know!" Qin Peihan replied casually and continued to look around in his own way. From time to time, he took a few desserts to taste.


    Isn''t that your girlfriend? As for what has been emphasized in my ear?


    Qin Peihan thinks that Chu Jihai is becoming more and more wordy recently.


    However, for the sake of his own boss, she should bear it first.


    After all, there is an old saying that if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!


    "Now that almost everyone is gone, shall we stay here?" Qin Peihan has no sense of Chu Jihai''s anger. He raises his head and asks Chu Jihai around him.


    The clothes she is wearing now are too inconvenient. She wants to go back to Chu''s home early to change her loose and comfortable casual clothes.


    "Do you want to go?"


    "Yes, it''s boring here." Qin Peihan said what he thought without feeling.


    More did not see Chu Jihai in her words, the whole face directly black.


    Is it so unpleasant to accompany him to socialize outside?


    Do you want to bring your secretary with you when you are with her in the future?


    The more you think about it, the more ugly the expression on Chu Jihai''s face is.


    "Everybody, I have an important news to announce to you by this opportunity." Chu Jihai is not satisfied with Qin Peihan''s self-consciousness of his girlfriend.


    He took the microphone by the piano, held it in his hand, and took Qin Peihan''s hand to announce to those who had not left.


    When Chu Jihai talks, Qin Peihan looks at the inexplicable man beside him blankly.


    When all the people who were still at the meeting looked at him, Chu Jihai raised his hand and Qin Peihan''s, and announced to everyone present: "today, I want you to meet my fiancee, Qin Peihan."


    "Qin Peihan? The eldest lady of the Qin family? " The people around are whispering.


    "Isn''t that the lady who was expelled from the Qin family and announced that she would break her engagement on the day of marriage and go to the hotel to meet the man in private?" There were many guests who had attended the wedding of the Qin family.


    Hearing that Chu Jihai''s fiancee is Qin Peihan, the people who are still in the meeting place are like frying pans. The sound of discussion immediately fills the hall where few people speak.


    Qin Peihan heard the discussion of the people around him. He was embarrassed and kept hiding behind Chu Jihai.


    Now that she is no longer the successor of the Qin family, all of you here will not be afraid that she is still here. Let''s have a fair discussion.


    There are several aristocratic ladies, but also constantly peeking at Qin Peihan standing beside Chu Jihai, his eyes flashed irony from time to time.


    "Be quiet. I''ve heard about what you said, but the truth may not be what you think." Chu Jihai hugged Qin Peihan in his arms and explained to the audience.


    After these days of getting along, Chu Jihai believes that Qin Peihan is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety, nor can he destroy his engagement on the day of marriage without any reason.


    That day, maybe she saw something she shouldn''t have seen, or suffered a huge blow that ordinary people can''t bear.


    However, there is no evidence in Chu Jihai''s hand to prove these, so he can only explain to the guests with ambiguous words.


    Sure enough, after Chu Jihai''s words were uttered, the mood of the guests on the scene obviously stabilized a lot, but there were still several people who spoke ill of Qin Peihan there. For example, Qin yunyun and the ladies who made friends with her¡° After Chu''s investigation is clear, he will immediately tell you what happened at the beginning. " Chu Jihai continued to assure the people around him. Qin Peihan didn''t expect that Chu Jihai would take the initiative to help him find out about it, and when others were not willing to believe in him, he firmly believed in himself, and a trace of warmth flashed across his chest. Perhaps, it is also a good thing to give yourself to him. After the announcement, Chu Jihai directly took Qin Peihan to the door. In the headlines of tomorrow''s entertainment gossip magazine, there must be such a topic: "golden bachelor, why did you suddenly choose her?" Such a topic. But now Chu Jihai is not in the mood to think about those, and investigating what happened to Qin Peihan is what he should do at present. With a tired body, when Qin Peihan returns to Chu''s home, he directly lies on the bed and decides not to get up no matter what Chu Jihai asks him to do. By the way, I was still thinking: I''m a patient who just came out of the hospital. Chu Jihai, an evil capitalist, even made me wear high heels for such a long time. It''s inhuman. Chu Jihai, who was secretly scolded by Qin Peihan, is now accepting the documents sent by secretary Zhu downstairs. The license plate number of the car that hit Qin Peihan in the photo is clearly visible¡° It''s the local license plate number, which means that the one who hit Qin Peihan should have been a local and had a grudge against her. " Chu Jihai stares at the license plate number and analyzes it carefully. Suddenly thinking that Qin Peihan''s original mobile phone was still in his coat pocket, Chu Jihai took out his mobile phone and looked at the records on it, hoping to find some clues. In addition to Qin yunyun and her original fiance, he still does not know what enemies Qin Peihan has. As a result, after looking through the contents of Qin Peihan''s mobile phone several times, Chu Jihai didn''t find a clue to use¡° Since we can''t find it, we have to start with the license plate number first, and then the Bentley. " Chu Jihai put down his mobile phone, staring at the red Bentley car photo on the computer screen, thoughtful. At this time, Qin Peihan, who was in trouble today by Qin yunyun, took out the mobile phone specially used to contact the detective agency from under his pillow, and then click the login email to click the latest email. Last time, the detective agency did not have time to look at what she was investigating. Later, because of a series of things, she did not look at it in time. Just now, she is in the period of healing. She has plenty of time to slowly investigate the little things between Qin yunyun and He Wenbin.

 Chapter 1355

    As soon as he glanced at what the detective agency had given him, the smile on Qin Peihan''s face became more and more intense.


    "It turns out that He Wenbin is also wary of Qin yunyun. He keeps that kind of thing specially. People in the city can really play with it." Qin Peihan stares at a few ugly photos on his mobile phone and tut tut a few times. He is glad that He Wenbin didn''t live with him at the beginning.


    Otherwise, the heroine on the top might be herself.


    "By the way, do you want to tell Chu Jihai that it was Qin yunyun who drove into him now?" Qin Peihan was lying in bed thinking.


    If you tell Chu Jihai, then I can go a lot less detours, for my next plan is also very useful.


    It''s so decided. Now I''ll tell Chu Jihai.


    Qin Peihan does what he wants. He gets up neatly, puts on his slippers and runs to Chu Jihai''s room.


    Bang bang, knock a few doors, did not hear Chu Jihai''s voice inside the door, simply directly push the door into.


    "Well, isn''t this guy in the room?" After wandering around Chu Jihai''s room, Qin Peihan still doesn''t see Chu Jihai''s figure. He mumbles to himself in doubt and turns to go downstairs to find Chu Jihai.


    Head on meet is ready to push the door of Chu Jihai, two people big eyes stare small eyes of standing in situ.


    "Why did you suddenly come in through the door?" Qin Peihan points to the door and stammers to Chu Jihai.


    At this time, shouldn''t Chu Jihai have a long rest? Why is it still outside today?


    Especially he did not happen to come directly to the room to find him, will he misunderstand something?


    Qin Peihan''s mind is full of question marks.


    "This is my room. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you when you go in and out? Or say, you... "Chu Jihai meaningfully scanned Qin Peihan, his eyes showed a complex look.


    Does it mean that Qin Peihan came to his room to throw himself in his arms?


    Think of here, think Qin Peihan finally enlightened, Chu Jihai looked to her eyes appeared a clear look.


    Qin Peihan looks at the changing look on Chu Jihai''s face blankly, and the alarm rings in his heart. He plans to finish the business quickly and go back to his room.


    "Chu Jihai, I came here to tell you something." Qin Peihan observes the expression on Chu Jihai''s face and finds that there is nothing wrong with it. Then he goes on.


    "In fact, I saw the people who ran into me that day. They were He Wenbin and Qin yunyun." Qin Peihan avoided Chu Jihai''s sight and continued: "but Qin yunyun was sitting in the back seat at the beginning. I''m not sure if it was her."


    "Are you sure it''s the two of them?" Chu Jihai frowns and confirms to Qin Peihan.


    After all, if this matter is confirmed, it can be directly used as evidence in the court. In addition, the evidence in my hand can be found to belong to either of them.


    There is a great chance of winning.


    "I''m sure He Wenbin was driving at that time, and Qin yunyun was in the back seat. He may not have been involved in this. But if you participate, it must be her proposal to bump me. " Qin Peihan definitely tells Chu Jihai his guess.


    He Wenbin doesn''t look like he has the courage to take on responsibilities at ordinary times. He will be a bit of a counsellor when things happen. If Qin yunyun didn''t support him, he would not have the courage to run into himself directly.


    Qin Peihan is quite sure of this.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of this. You can go to work and wait for the result. " After listening to Qin Peihan''s words, Chu Jihai decides to find out who the license plate number in the photo belongs to and where the Bentley is now.


    Qin Peihan just thought about Chu Jihai''s explanation of the situation. He didn''t expect that he would take all the things directly to him, but he, who should be worried, was a bit idle.


    Things are changing so fast that she''s not used to it.


    "Why don''t you believe in my ability?" Chu Jihai stares at his own Qin Peihan with suspicious eyes, and goes to her side in an unhappy mood.


    It''s unforgivable to doubt your ability.


    "No, just a little surprised. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Seeing that Chu Jihai immediately turns into a violent mode, Qin Peihan quickly waves his hand to deny his statement and runs out of Chu Jihai''s room.


    Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan''s appearance of fleeing, and his look is dim and unclear.


    After a short silence, he turned around and began to deal with Qin Peihan.


    "Secretary Zhu, as soon as you can find out who owns the license plate number for me, and directly find out the sports car with the license plate..." after Chu Jihai explained to secretary Zhu, he also started to check, and had to make preparations.


    Qin Peihan goes back to his room and tries to recall Chu Jihai''s recent attitude towards him. The more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He always feels that the guess in his mind is getting closer to the truth of the matter.


    At this time, Chu Jihai, who gradually understood Qin Peihan''s temperament, put everything down and helped Qin Peihan find out the truth of the accident, had no idea of Qin Peihan''s current entanglement.


    At this time, Qin yunyun, who is in contact with He Wenbin, is discussing countermeasures in the hotel¡° He Wenbin, Qin Peihan is close to Chu Jihai now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with our bumping into her! " Qin yunyun worried to He Wenbin said. At the same time, it is also to test He Wenbin to see if he has handled the license plate number well. After all, even if the license plate number is used all the time, if it is found by Chu Jihai, it will be extremely unfavorable for her to poke it directly to the Qin family. He Wenbin took a sip of the coffee in front of him and asked Qin yunyun, "how? Is Chu Jihai already investigating the accident? " Compared with He Wenbin''s indifference, Qin yunyun was worried a lot. He could not help leaning forward and warned him: "now we are both grasshoppers on the same rope. As long as Chu Jihai finds out, neither of us can run." It was He Wenbin who hit the man at the beginning, but the license plate number and the car were in Qin yunyun''s name, so if it is found out, both of them are inseparable. Now He Wenbin can still drink coffee and chat here calmly. When Chu Jihai finds out his head, he must wrap himself tightly even when buying vegetables, so as to avoid being discovered by others¡° Is it so serious? " He Wenbin did not expect that things and to this point, just indifferent swept away, straight up to Qin yunyun to understand the current situation. Chu Jihai has heard something about it, but he doesn''t know Chu Jihai''s ability and appeal in this city. He suddenly worries about his future¡° Chu Jihai is the leader of the city''s enterprises. His resources and contacts are far from what we see as long as he wants to use them. " Qin yunyun for He Wenbin''s ignorance some disdain, a little doubt their original eyes, how to take a fancy to this man who has nothing. Qin Peihan has a good life. After abandoning He Wenbin, he colludes with Chu Jihai directly. They are all miss of Qin family. How can she get the best one. Qin yunyun is jealous of Qin Peihan. He stares at the void with distorted face and holds the coffee cup tightly¡° Yunyun, don''t worry. I''ve dealt with the license plate. Changed the license plate and the Bentley to the name of a suburban man. Even if Chu Jihai goes to check, he can''t find us both. " He Wenbin comforts Qin yunyun, who is inexplicably excited, and tells her what he has done.

 Chapter 1356

    There happened to be a relative in his hometown at the vehicle registration office. After he sent the money, he helped him do it immediately.


    So just now He Wenbin was so calm when he faced Qin yunyun.


    However, it seems that we have to confirm it again to avoid any mistakes.


    "Is it?" Qin yunyun looks at He Wenbin suspiciously. She knows all his friends, but he has some acquaintances who work in the government.


    Qin yunyun some doubt, this is He Wenbin in order to let himself rest assured, deliberately lying to himself.


    Seeing Qin yunyun''s face on the other side, He Wenbin guessed the worry in her heart, directly told her the whole story, and put the evidence of close contact between himself and that relative in front of Qin yunyun.


    "It seems that you two really have a good relationship!" Qin yunyun, holding He Wenbin''s mobile phone, looks at the intimate scene of two people fighting each other in the photo, and finally feels relieved.


    "That''s right. We''ve been playing since childhood. We just met yesterday." He Wenbin recaptured his mobile phone and said with pride.


    When the matter is solved, Qin yunyun is not ready to stay here and waste time with He Wenbin. He takes a look at the time on his mobile phone and says goodbye to He Wenbin quickly.


    This evening, she also made an appointment with a few friends to go out to play. If it wasn''t for the worry about the traffic accident, she would not like to see He Wenbin now.


    Tai La lowers her value. Qin Peihan will always like He Wenbin, a phoenix man. That doesn''t mean she will always like him.


    She just likes to grab what belongs to Qin Peihan.


    Now Qin Peihan has given up He Wenbin. He has no use value for Qin yunyun.


    "Yunyun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Would you like to come to my apartment?" He Wenbin is gazing at Qin yunyun, who is a few steps away from him, with an ambiguous invitation.


    Qin yunyun steps forward, back to He Wenbin, voice cold refused his courtship: "today I have something to do, in a hurry, wait for next time."


    "But..." He Wenbin stretched out a hand, wanted to keep it, and finally dropped his arms powerlessly.


    Only Qin yunyun''s ruthless back reflects in He Wenbin''s pupil.


    Qin yunyun alienated He Wenbin as if he had nothing. He didn''t feel it, but he still had an expectation in his heart. He didn''t think that Qin yunyun was the kind of woman who abandoned herself after using her.


    I didn''t expect that Qin yunyun''s behavior gave him a slap today.


    Only when she needs herself, she will think of herself. Now that she is useless, she will throw it away mercilessly.


    He Wenbin''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. He got up and walked towards his home.


    The dark night without any stars, and He Wenbin''s low mood at this time set off against each other, it is particularly suitable.


    Chu Jihai spent the whole evening collecting information about Qin yunyun. While understanding her interpersonal relationship and personality, he also conveniently investigated her identity.


    However, she came to the Qin family with her mother. She is not the orthodox successor of the Qin family at all, and she must not have many supporters.


    "In this case, it''s easy to take back the status of the Qin family''s successor as long as the matter of the private meeting man is explained clearly." Chu Jihai stares at the data sorted out on the computer and says to himself.


    Barely sort out some things, Chu Jihai raised his eyes staring at the computer, staring out of the window has been slightly bright sky.


    Recalling the scene of meeting Qin Peihan for the first time, the corners of his mouth bend up unconsciously.


    Qin Peihan was startled by Chu Jihai last night. He tossed and turned for half a night thinking that he was attracted by Chu Jihai, or whether Chu Jihai was possessed.


    Think of the final did not come up with a result, and finally decided to take a step to see a step, first complete their tasks is the business.


    This accident is a lesson.


    If she doesn''t take the initiative, she will be killed by Qin yunyun sooner or later. The failure of the task is not what she wants to see.


    "Master, get up..."


    Qin Peihan''s mobile phone beside the bed vibrates on time, reminding her that it''s time to get up.


    Qin Peihan fidgetily covers his head with a quilt in an attempt to cut off the ringing tone of his mobile phone, but in vain.


    After a few days in hospital, Qin Peihan didn''t adapt to the work and rest of the company.


    "Going to work..." trying to resist drowsiness, Qin Peihan got up from bed, half closed his eyes and walked to the washroom, vaguely cleaned himself and went downstairs.


    "We have a contract to sign today. I''ll leave first. You''ll have another day off at home." Just walking downstairs, seeing that the dining table was empty, Qin Peihan curiously walked over and saw the notes on it, reading them word by word.


    "It''s so nice not to have to work today!" Qin Peihan, who was struggling to get up, didn''t want to go to work today. When he saw the note Chu Jihai left her, he was very excited.


    Well, I don''t have to go to work. I''d better go to sleep. No, there are still things to do. I can''t continue to be so decadent. Another voice in Qin Peihan''s brain retorted instantly. Qin Peihan wants to go back to sleep in a daze. He suddenly remembers the scene that Qin yunyun and her stepmother humiliated themselves at the banquet yesterday. His heart suddenly wakes up a lot. He Wenbin didn''t go with Qin yunyun yesterday. Qin Peihan had a plan in his heart. Usually, Qin Yundu and He Wenbin are in close contact in private. According to the relationship between them, she is sure to take He Wenbin to such an important banquet. This time, she didn''t. did Qin yunyun have a new love? At the same time, Qin Peihan is speculating about how many resources he can use. In addition to Chu Jihai, she should have many people to contact. I just don''t know if they will help themselves. With this in mind, Qin Peihan made a phone call to the nurse who sent him away and wanted to seek her help. After all, the nanny is also an old man of the Qin family. She should have a good relationship with many servants of the Qin family¡° How are you doing, mammy Qin Peihan saw that after the phone over there was connected, he cared sweetly¡° Is that the first lady? " The wet nurse excitedly asks Qin Peihan, covers the phone, and walks to a remote corner, so as not to be seen by others. Qin Peihan was gracious, and then heard the nurse anxiously ask: "Miss, have you been outside recently?" Qin Peihan was deeply moved by the nurse''s deep concern in her words. I think the nurse must have deep feelings for her. Otherwise, they will not find out by themselves when they leave home, and even prepare to pay for their living expenses¡° Mammy, don''t worry. I live well outside Qin Peihan comforted the nanny for a while, and then put forward the reason why he called her, "nanny, in fact, this time I''m looking for you, I need your help." Qin Peihan stammered to the wet nurse, feeling embarrassed to bother the wet nurse¡° What''s up? " The nurse hesitated and asked tentatively. If it''s beyond her ability, she can''t help Qin Peihan. After all, even if she stayed in the Qin family for a long time, she was just a servant. Qin Peihan didn''t expect that the nanny simply agreed to his request, and quickly said: "it''s not a big deal, just help me pay attention to Qin yunyun''s trend."

 Chapter 1357

    "This..." the nurse was a little embarrassed.


    After all, now Qin yunyun is the successor of the Qin family, and there are many people around her. She is afraid of being found by others.


    "Mammy, it''s all right. If you see what she''s doing occasionally, just tell me. " The wet nurse didn''t speak for a long time. Qin Peihan was afraid that she would go back and quickly added.


    As long as you know who Qin yunyun meets every day in the Qin family, and understand the current relationship between she and He Wenbin, it''s easy to find a breakthrough.


    "All right." Mammy hard promised Qin Peihan, at the same time to her exhortation: "you should take good care of yourself outside, the Qin family will let you come back sooner or later."


    Qin Peihan was brought up by a wet nurse. She didn''t believe that Qin Peihan would repent his marriage for no reason, and she was still meeting a man in private at that time.


    In nanny''s heart, Qin Peihan is always pure and kind.


    This is also the reason why the wet nurse is willing to agree to help Qin Peihan today. Qin yunyun has no blood of the Qin family and is not admitted by her.


    "Thank you, Mammy." After the nurse is finished, Qin Peihan kisses the receiver excitedly and hangs up.


    Finished the nurse, now in the Qin family is already inside, Qin Peihan excited loud cheers.


    Now the first step has been successfully completed. Next, while waiting for the news, Qin Peihan should also pay attention to the trend of He Wenbin from time to time.


    Qin yunyun is not easy to monitor in Qin''s house, but He Wenbin lives alone now, so he should follow him well.


    Thinking of this, Qin Peihan changed into a casual dress, which can make her not be recognized in the crowd at a glance, and went out happily.


    "He Wenbin didn''t announce his love affair with Qin yunyun now. He should still live in the house before." Qin Peihan frowned and thought, ready to go there to have a look first.


    She remembers that she paid the rent for two years at the beginning, and now He Wenbin should not move out of there unless Qin yunyun rents the house for him again.


    According to the route in memory, Qin Peihan quickly found the house she rented for He Wenbin.


    Looking up, there are still men''s clothes on the balcony. Compared with the memory in his mind, Qin Peihan determines that they are He Wenbin''s clothes, which shows that He Wenbin really lives here now.


    "I didn''t expect that He Wenbin''s face was quite thick. He broke off with me, and now he lives in the house I rented him. Tut tut!" Qin Peihan stared at the apartment and tut tut a few times. He saw that the door of the balcony was closed and started upstairs.


    Quickly find the small apartment He Wenbin is living in. Qin Peihan stares at the house number and the villains pasted by the two people above. A trace of sour flashed in his heart.


    "You ah, He Wenbin is ready to harm you with Qin yunyun, and you are still sad." Qin Peihan covered his chest and scolded him. The sour feeling in his chest disappeared instantly.


    That''s right! After that, you will know that He Wenbin and Qin yunyun have the same virtue. It''s not worth wasting your kindness at all, Qin Peihan muttered to himself.


    Familiar from the door frame to take the key to go out, after opening the door, first scan around, make sure there is no suspicious things, directly to He Wenbin''s bedroom.


    "The sheets are messy and there are a lot of cigarette ends on the floor. It seems that He Wenbin is in a bad mood recently." Qin Peihan stares at the situation in the bedroom and makes a simple analysis.


    It seems that the relationship between He Wenbin and Qin yunyun is not very good recently. Finally, Qin Peihan made a conclusion on his own.


    After investigating the situation, Qin Peihan is about to leave the bedroom when he hears a sound coming from the door. He leans on the door carefully and listens for a while. He feels that the sound of footsteps is gradually approaching his side.


    Qin Peihan walked around the bedroom like a headless fly and chose the bottom of the bed as his hiding place.


    As soon as the gray and black sheets were lifted, they went in directly. The whole person lay on the bottom of the bed, picked up a seam and looked out.


    "I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk..." He Wenbin walked into the bedroom drunk, swayed three times and nearly kicked Qin Peihan under the bed when he was near the bed.


    "Drunk like mud, also said he was not drunk, as expected or this urine." Qin Peihan speechless make complaints about the bed.


    Slowly wait until He Wenbin fell asleep in bed, slowly came out snoring voice, slowly climbed out from the bottom of the bed.


    Careful to look behind, afraid He Wenbin drink too much urgent urine, and then suddenly jumped up from the bed to the toilet, then he was found.


    If He Wenbin''s thoughts were a little richer, and he said that he did not forget his old love, he would not be able to wash himself even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Qin Peihan doesn''t want such a wonderful misunderstanding between himself and He Wenbin.


    Carefully lying forward, from time to time to observe whether he Wenbin wakes up, once he has a little action, Qin Peihan has to retract under the bed again.


    After going back and forth several times in this way, Qin Peihan himself was tired. He regretted coming to explore He Wenbin''s situation today.


    However, it''s too late for Qin Peihan to regret. He Wenbin can only pray that He Wenbin won''t turn over any more and make her tired! Maybe God heard the prayer in Qin Peihan''s heart. The next moment, He Wenbin, who was lying on the bed, stayed there honestly without turning over or kicking. He stayed in bed honestly. Qin Peihan seized the time and walked out of the bed, leaving his feet under the bed. Seeing victory in sight, Qin Peihan couldn''t help smiling like liberation. He pulled his feet out from under the bed as soon as possible, stood beside He Wenbin''s bed and made a thumbs down gesture to him¡° Hum, I, Qin Peihan, have finally come out of the arena With excitement, Qin Peihan twists the doorknob and prepares to leave He Wenbin''s apartment immediately. One more second, Qin Peihan was worried. Qin Peihan is about to leave. With joy and worry in his heart, he quickly goes to the living room. He is about to touch the doorknob of the door, but suddenly he hears the sound of high heels crashing with the ground outside the door. It must not have come to He Wenbin''s house, it should have just passed by. Qin Peihan kept repeating this sentence in his heart to cheer himself up. He leaned against the wall beside the door, listened to the voice outside the door and prayed that the man was just passing by. However, the sound of high heels touching the ground finally stops in front of He Wenbin''s door, and Qin Peihan''s collapsed body falls to the ground along the wall. After hearing the sound of opening the door, he searched for a hiding place again. Qin Peihan is not prepared to consider the nearest bedroom. The experience she just came out from inside has already hit her. She felt that she would not think about hiding in her bedroom any more, and that anyone who could come to find He Wenbin at this time, Qin Peihan could guess who it was with his toes, and she could not hide in He Wenbin''s bedroom. Now, there is only the study left. One second before the door was opened, Qin Peihan just hid in the study, his back tightly against the door of the study, slightly panting¡° The sound of "pedaling pedaling" gradually passed by in front of the study. Qin Peihan leaned his ear against the door and tried to hear the sound outside. He gently opened the door of the study. Qin Peihan looked out of the door and saw the empty living room. He couldn''t help but move his body out a little.

 Chapter 1358

    At this time, Qin yunyun has already gone to He Wenbin''s bedroom. He Wenbin, who is so drunk on the bed, has a look of disgust on his face.


    "He Wenbin, recently my friend said," you''ve been hanging out in a nearby bar. Is that the case? " Qin Yunju looks down at He Wenbin and questions him angrily.


    He Wenbin opened his drunken and hazy eyes, looked directly at Qin yunyun standing in front of him, and began to question him indiscriminately. Taking advantage of his drunkenness, he yelled at her: "who are you, and why do you care about my affairs?"


    For a long time, He Wenbin is not submissive to Qin yunyun, but obedient. He never yells at her. Today, He Wenbin''s state gives Qin yunyun a big surprise.


    After being stunned for a while, Qin yunyun took He Wenbin''s collar and directly pulled him up from the bed. He came up to him and forced him to ask, "He Wenbin, are you still awake? Open your eyes and see who I am? "


    In Qin yunyun''s roar, He Wenbin''s spirit is sober, but it is only a moment.


    "Who are you? Isn''t that Qin yunyun, the female tiger? " He Wenbin directly ignores Qin yunyun, grabs his tie, stares at Qin yunyun, licks his lips from time to time, and constantly wants to get close to Qin yunyun.


    Qin yunyun has never known that He Wenbin thinks of himself like this. He grabs He Wenbin''s collar with his right hand and takes out his mobile phone out of his pocket breathlessly. He turns on the sound of music to the maximum and puts it in He Wenbin''s ear.


    "What are you doing?" Indulged in a dream, He Wenbin, with hazy eyes, was finally awakened by the noisy voice and impatiently pushed away Qin yunyun standing in front of him.


    "Ah


    A penetrating scream came from Qin yunyun''s mouth.


    He Wenbin stares at Qin yunyun who is lying on the ground and twisted to his ankle in a panic. He is at a loss.


    At this time, in the study next door to hear the scream, want to go to see the lively Qin Peihan, had to continue to shrink behind the door, stretch his ears, try to listen to the conversation next door.


    "He Wenbin, even if you go out to find a woman, you still treat me like this!" Qin yunyun lies on the ground, pointing at He Wenbin and scolding him. After seeing guilt flash in He Wenbin''s eyes, he continues to abuse him.


    In the next room, Qin Peihan didn''t listen to their conversation very clearly, but Qin yunyun''s wonderful words were recorded by her.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really sleepy when someone comes to deliver the pillow." Qin Peihan is worried about not having the handle of Qin yunyun. He didn''t expect to get one easily.


    Although it is not a big revelation, it will more or less affect the image of Qin yunyun.


    Since the Qin family had been able to get rid of their heirs because of their escape from marriage in public.


    As soon as Qin yunyun''s words are released, it is estimated that the Qin family will lose face again. This time, it will come out again. The new successor of the Qin family is not cultivated enough to make rude remarks in public.


    Thinking about that scene, Qin Peihan was very happy.


    However, it''s the right thing to go out safely now. Otherwise, it''s not Qin yunyun who has been blown up, but himself who has been blown into an empty door.


    Now that he has enough negative news, Qin Peihan is not ready to add another one.


    "Yunyun, I was just drunk. I didn''t mean to scold you." He Wenbin bears Qin yunyun''s abuse and wants to pull Qin yunyun from the ground with guilt.


    Although he was really drunk just now, he didn''t have any subjective consciousness.


    He Wenbin just wants to know what kind of attitude Qin yunyun has towards himself.


    After the trial, He Wenbin''s heart became colder.


    With Qin yunyun together for such a long time, He Wenbin knows her temperament more or less. He squats down and apologizes to her: "if I did anything sorry to you when I was drunk just now, it''s all my fault."


    "Hehe, your fault?" Qin yunyun''s expression eased a little, sat up from the ground, and looked straight at why, waiting for him to give himself a reasonable explanation.


    Seeing that Qin yunyun''s look was a little relaxed, He Wenbin continued to explain: "as for looking for women or something, I really didn''t. It must be your friends who lied to you or saw the wrong person."


    "My friend is wrong?" Qin yunyun''s unbelievable rhetorical question.


    It is possible for her friend to read the wrong person, but He Wenbin''s attitude towards her just now made Qin yunyun very unhappy.


    He Wenbin nodded and explained to Qin yunyun: "these days, I''ve been dealing with the license plate issue, and I''ve been asking around about things related to it. How can I go to any woman?"


    Qin yunyun thought about it, and felt that what He Wenbin said was also very reasonable.


    Before, I also told him to deal with this matter, so as not to leave any traces.


    He Wenbin said that during this period of time, he has been dealing with this matter, and there is no problem.


    However, all things are not groundless, Qin yunyun just chose to believe He Wenbin for the time being.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." Qin yunyun stood up from the ground, sat directly on He Wenbin''s bed and told him to bring his medicine box. Qin Peihan couldn''t hear their conversation in his study. He scratched his ears anxiously and couldn''t go out. He anxiously turned around in his study¡° Yunyun, you sit here and wait a moment. I''ll go to the study and get the medicine box He Wenbin gently charged Qin yunyun and touched the doorknob of the study with one hand¡° Go ahead, go ahead, remember to hurry up. I''m dying of pain! " Qin yunyun impatiently waved to He Wenbin, bowed his head, constantly stroked his injured ankle, and constantly complained about He Wenbin. When He Wenbin turned around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and he twisted the door of his study with a gloomy face. Twist a few times, found that the door of the study was locked, strange murmur, from the bookcase next door took out the key of the study, directly into the keyhole. Qin Peihan in the door was caught unprepared by He Wenbin''s action, and there was no place to hide in his study. When he was ready to come in, he had to pull the doorknob hard. Unexpectedly, He Wenbin directly opens the door with the key. Qin Peihan then hides behind the door while releasing the handle, hoping he Wenbin won''t notice himself. The next moment, after He Wenbin entered the door, he glanced strangely for a week and saw the still empty study with a puzzled frown. Reach out and get ready to see the only blind spot¡° He Wenbin, haven''t you found the medicine box yet? " Qin yunyun sees He Wenbin''s dawdling appearance and urges him unhappily¡° OK, I''ll be right there He Wenbin, who was urged, had to give up the idea of verifying his mind first. He went to his desk, took out his medicine box and walked all the way to Qin yunyun. Looking back at the study, I hesitated a few times and closed the door. Standing behind the door, Qin Peihan relaxed his tense body for a moment, exhaled a deep breath, and relaxed his tense body. He Wenbin looked at the direction of the study strangely, opened the closed door again, saw that there was no one in the room, and then walked to the living room¡° What are you dawdling about doing? Is there something in the study that I can''t see? " Qin yunyun looked up at He Wenbin, full of dissatisfied blame. For him to keep looking inside the study behavior is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1359

    "How can it be? You are the only one in my heart." He Wenbin squats beside Qin yunyun, grabs Qin yunyun''s hand and expresses his heart to her.


    Qin yunyun saw that He Wenbin was still willing to be used to his little temper as before. He gave a cold hum and told him to continue to apply medicine on his feet as soon as possible.


    He Wenbin see Qin yunyun no longer pursue this matter, quickly began to give you medicine.


    Qin Peihan is hiding at the door, listening to their conversation, but he is planning how to get out of here.


    He Wenbin quickly gave Qin yunyun good wound medicine, helped her walk for a while, "how? Can we go now? "


    "Yes." Qin yunyun tried to walk for a while, feeling that there was no problem, and then directly pushed aside He Wenbin, who was supporting her, and walked to the door alone.


    "I''ll go first. There''s something to do later. You don''t have to send me." Qin yunyun walked to the door, disgusted to He Wenbin said, refused he is ready to send himself back to the idea.


    He Wenbin a moment stay Leng in situ, for Qin yunyun''s words some reaction.


    Finally made up his mind, reluctantly stepped forward, holding Qin yunyun who was about to walk downstairs, "why don''t you let me send you back?"


    Qin yunyun impatiently shook off He Wenbin''s arm and said to him directly: "I don''t want you to send it, but I just don''t want you to send it. What do I do with so many questions?"


    Just a man with nothing, why should he question her.


    Since He Wenbin can betray Qin Peihan once, she can also betray herself. She''s not Qin Peihan''s silly girl, but he believes in his love declaration.


    Qin yunyun pulls out the hand held by He Wenbin and limps downstairs, turning a blind eye to He Wenbin''s sad expression behind him.


    He Wenbin stares at the empty hand in vain, turns around and walks back to the apartment. He takes out a bottle of wine from the nearby wine cabinet and drinks it in the living room.


    Qin Peihan listened to the sound of the collision of wine glasses outside the door, anxiously waiting for the sound to disappear.


    Soon after, the sound of wine glasses crashing disappeared. Qin Peihan was always ready to go out from the study. She had been staying here for too long, and she was a little suspicious whether she could go out.


    "Who''s in there, come out." He Wenbin suddenly shook his body and walked into the study, shouting around.


    Qin Peihan was shocked. Did he find me here long ago?


    Find the right opportunity, Qin Peihan in He Wenbin back to his own time, ran out from the door of the open study, straight to the door.


    "Qin Peihan? What are you doing at my house? " He Wenbin stares at Qin Peihan who has rushed to the door and tentatively asks.


    Called to his name, Qin Peihan''s body subconsciously pauses for a while, then suddenly remembers that he just rushes out and rushes downstairs without stopping.


    After walking downstairs, he finally walked out of He Wenbin''s apartment. Qin Peihan patted his chest, comforted his little heart, looked upstairs, and left here.


    He Wenbin stares at Qin Peihan, who is walking downstairs in the distance, with a dim look in his eyes.


    What does Qin Peihan do here? Did she hear everything just now? Countless guesses flashed in He Wenbin''s heart.


    From He Wenbin''s house, Qin Peihan looks at the time and runs anxiously to Chu Jihai''s house. If he doesn''t see himself at home after he comes back. I''m going to waste some time explaining these things.


    Thinking of this, Qin Peihan''s pace of going home is faster.


    Chu Jihai quickly found out that the license plate number was in the name of a man in the suburb, so he sent someone to check it in person.


    Who knows that the message from there is that the man doesn''t have the license plate number at all, which can only show that the license plate number must be the key point of finding Qin Peihan.


    After thinking about it, Chu Jihai dials his friend''s phone and asks him to help him find the Bentley car in the video. No matter where it is, he should inform himself immediately.


    After arranging everything, Chu Jihai breathes a sigh of relief. Thinking that he hasn''t seen Qin Peihan for a long time today, he is eager to go home to meet Qin Peihan.


    "Han Han, I''m back." When Chu Jihai returns home, he rarely shows a trace of tenderness, but he doesn''t get the expected response.


    At this time, Qin Peihan is still rushing back to the Chu family, praying that Chu Jihai would never go home.


    "Qin Peihan?" Chu Jihai went upstairs and yelled again, but there was no response.


    Just as a servant passed by, Chu Jihai asked, "do you see Miss Qin?"


    The servant shook his head and said that he had never seen Qin Peihan. When he turned around to do his own business, he suddenly remembered that Qin Peihan seemed to have gone out today and said to Chu Jihai, "today, Miss Qin seems to have gone out early in the morning."


    "Out early in the morning?" Chu Jihai stares at the ground and subconsciously repeats the servant''s words.


    He asked Qin Peihan to have a rest at home today. What did he do when he went out early in the morning?


    Even the servant was invited by him after Qin Peihan was injured. He was afraid that she couldn''t do something by herself. Now Qin Peihan didn''t listen to him and went out alive. Chu Jihai suddenly has a feeling that his kindness has been ruined. At this time, Qin Peihan is trying to rush back to the Chu family. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates violently. She had to stop and take out her cell phone in her pocket¡° He Wenbin? What did he call me for? " Qin Peihan stares at the contact person on the mobile phone screen in doubt. Is he going to come here to ask for a crime? Thinking of this, Qin Peihan resolutely hung up the phone, stopped a taxi from the roadside and rushed to the Chu family. Seeing that the time of Chu Jihai getting off work is getting closer and closer, Qin Peihan is worried that after he goes home, Chu Jihai has gone back. Originally, she thought that she could ask Chu Jihai for leave for a few days because of her ill health. Now, it''s estimated that she is in vain. Qin Peihan just got home before five o''clock. When he opened the door, he saw that the living room was empty, and he was very glad¡° What are you doing out there? " Chu Jihai''s low voice full of blame comes from the sofa in the living room, where Qin Peihan''s sight is dead. So Qin Peihan didn''t see him when he entered the house¡° I went out shopping. " Qin Peihan had an idea and explained to Chu Jihai. Toes have been toward the direction of the second floor, do not want to confrontation with Chu Jihai in the living room. As long as Chu Jihai doesn''t get angry and goes out, the matter of asking for leave will be OK¡° Shopping? " Chu Jihai put down the financial magazine he was looking at and approached Qin Peihan with a chill. Qin Peihan tries to cheer himself up in his heart, fearless to the angry eyes of Chu Jihai. Didn''t I just go out for a while? What''s wrong! Qin Peihan made up his mind to stand firm and confront Chu Jihai head-on. In a word, he should never give advice¡° Did you forget you just came out of the hospital? Or do you want to go to the hospital again? " Chu Jihai holds Qin Peihan''s hands, cuts it behind her and approaches her to question. Qin Peihan raised his head and stared at Chu Jihai''s eyes without showing weakness. He asked stubbornly, "how is my body? I know best. You can''t control it!" With that, Qin Peihan struggles to get rid of the shackles of Chu Jihai.

 Chapter 1360

    Because the wrist pinched by Chu Jihai was too painful, she felt that her wrist was almost crushed by Chu Jihai, especially after her retort came out.


    "I''m your boss. Why can''t I?" Chu Jihai pinches Qin Peihan more tightly when he is struggling. He presses Qin Peihan firmly and forces her to look directly into her eyes.


    Thinking of Qin Peihan''s disobedient going out today and ignoring his body at all, Chu Jihai''s anger erupted uncontrollably.


    "You''re not my boyfriend, you''re not my dad, you''re just my boss. Why do you care about my personal freedom?" Qin Peihan roared to Chu Jihai, with grievance and impatience on his face.


    Is it because you are my boss?


    The more he thinks about Qin Peihan, the more unbalanced he is, and his resentment towards Chu Jihai gradually deepens.


    Thinking about whether Chu Jihai liked him or not, Qin Peihan thought that he was really stupid.


    Now Chu Jihai doesn''t care about his emotions at all. Even if he likes himself, Qin Peihan won''t easily agree to be with him.


    Such an overbearing person will surely have a lot of friction in his future life.


    "Why?" Chu Jihai is attacked by Qin Peihan''s anger. His angry eyes stare at Qin Peihan. In her gaze, his lips press against Qin Peihan.


    Don''t you mean I''m just your boss? Let''s change our relationship now!


    With the anger in her heart, Chu Jihai directly presses down Qin Peihan''s lips. In her frightened eyes, she is lingering.


    Qin Peihan will be tightly confined between his arms.


    At the end of the kiss, Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan with bright eyes: "now we are not just the relationship between boss and subordinates."


    Qin Peihan was also caught off guard by the sudden tone just now. He stared at Chu Jihai, who opened and closed his mouth, and didn''t hear what he said.


    Slowly push away Chu Jihai, like walking dead, the body rigid to the direction of the stairs.


    "Qin Peihan?" Chu Jihai frowned and doubtfully called Qin Peihan''s name.


    After Chu Jihai''s voice came out, Qin Peihan''s body stopped subconsciously, and then went upstairs in the original direction.


    Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan''s back and thinks for a while. He decides not to let Qin Peihan go this time. He must let her show her attitude.


    Last time I took Qin Peihan home, Chu Jihai wanted to tell her what she thought.


    However, she has been careless, let Chu Jihai temporarily give up that idea, now has reached this point, Chu Jihai can''t let Qin Peihan as before.


    "Qin Peihan, don''t you agree to my confession?" Chu Jihai directly blocks in front of Qin Peihan, stares at her and asks.


    Now Qin Peihan''s mind is in a mess. She doesn''t think that Chu Jihai really likes herself, and she doesn''t know the relationship yet


    Is Chu Jihai sticking to himself today?


    Qin Peihan unconsciously stares at Chu Jihai in front of him. Countless guesses flash in his heart, and all of them finally stay on the proposition that Chu Jihai actually likes himself.


    "Well, can I think about it for two days?" Qin Peihan tries to understand his feelings, pretends to be calm and puts forward his requirements to Chu Jihai.


    Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan for a long time. Finally, after confirming that she has no intention to change her mind, she nods and agrees. But at the same time, she asks, "when you think about it, I don''t want to see you disappear from the Chu family, if it appears..."


    Although Chu Jihai didn''t say the following words, Qin Peihan already understood them.


    If you hide Chu Jihai everywhere and move out of the Chu family, Chu Jihai will make her regret moving out.


    "Good!" Without thinking, Qin Peihan agreed to Chu Jihai''s request and said his inner thoughts: "in the days I''m thinking about, can you try not to appear in front of me?"


    Seeing the sudden change of Chu Jihai''s look, Qin Peihan put it another way: "it''s just maintaining the relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    Qin Peihan''s timely correction makes Chu Jihai''s displeasure disappear immediately.


    Looking directly at Qin Peihan for a while, she felt that there was some truth in what she said, and that she should not be forced too hard.


    "Well, in three days, I want your answer." Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan, and his eyes flash with a look of potential.


    Chu Jihai even took the initiative to give Qin Peihan another day to think clearly.


    However, it would be interesting if the answer given by Qin Peihan was not what Chu Jihai wanted.


    "Today, I found the Bentley that caused the accident. Would you like to confirm it with me?" After talking about private affairs, Chu Jihai thinks of the business he was investigating these two days and asks Qin Peihan.


    "Did you find out where the car was?" Did not expect Chu Jihai''s action so fast, Qin Peihan surprised abnormal confirmed. She was originally prepared to check directly from He Wenbin and Qin Yunyun, but also to make the nurse do the eyeliner for herself. I didn''t expect Chu to follow the action so quickly. Sure enough, it''s easy to hold on to your thighs. Qin Peihan thinks happily in his heart¡° Are you going or not? " Chu Jihai turned to take away the coat hanging on the hanger and asked again. Qin Peihan noticed Chu Jihai''s action, quickly took his coat from the hanger, put it on, and walked out of Chu''s home behind Chu Jihai. After Chu Jihai made a phone call to secretary Zhu, he stood with Qin Peihan, waiting for her to send someone to pick him up. Qin Peihan has been running for more than half a day today, and now he has to go with Chu Jihai to confirm the vehicle causing the accident. His stomach is growling. But now she doesn''t want to give up the chance to confirm the vehicle with her own eyes, so she has to work hard to endure the hunger from her abdomen¡° Gu Gu... "Hearing the sound, Chu Jihai looks at Qin Peihan doubtfully. Seeing her calm looking ahead, she looks down at her watch and continues to wait in the same place. Fooling Chu Jihai in the past, Qin Peihan breathed a sigh of relief and covered his stomach with his left hand. He was worried about whether he wanted to buy something to eat now¡° Goo Goo... "Another round of business came out. Chu Jihai was sure that he had heard it right this time, and looked at Qin Peihan''s stomach thoughtfully¡° Secretary Zhu, where are you now? " Chu Jihai takes out his mobile phone without saying a word, dials secretary Zhu''s mobile phone number and asks¡° Mr. Chu, I''m almost there now. Please wait a moment Secretary Zhu looked outside the car, reported to Chu Jihai, and urged the driver to drive quickly¡° OK, I see Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan and hangs up the phone. What does Chu Jihai mean? Qin Peihan met Chu Jihai''s eyes, some did not understand his behavior. Now that I know I''m hungry, shouldn''t I take me to dinner or wash my hands to make soup? How can he not only have no reaction, but also behave so strangely. Is Chu Jihai still worried that he didn''t promise him directly? The more Qin Peihan thought about this possibility, he began to consider whether he wanted to move out of Chu Jihai''s house now... "Let''s go, secretary Zhu is waiting for us at the door." Just as Qin Peihan was daydreaming, Chu Jihai took a look at his mobile phone and directly pulled her to the door.

 Chapter 1361

    Just now, Qin Peihan was still thinking about what Chu Jihai meant. He constantly released himself. The next moment, Chu Jihai pulled him to secretary Zhu.


    Looking at the smooth Rolls Royce in front of him, Qin Peihan felt that he really thought too much just now.


    "Secretary Zhu, go to Linhai hotel first." After Chu Jihai got on the bus, he directly told Secretary Zhu in the front seat.


    Qin Peihan surprised pointed to Chu Jihai, did not expect that he would say this sentence at this time.


    "What? You don''t want to go? " Chu Jihai frowned and looked at Qin Peihan. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he called secretary Zhu again.


    Seeing that his chance to fill his stomach was about to slip away, Qin Peihan quickly stopped Chu Jihai, nodded and explained: "I want to go, I want to go!"


    Chu Jihai waved to secretary Zhu, saying it was OK.


    Then, Qin Peihan looks out of the window, hoping to get to the Linhai Hotel earlier and comfort his lonely and empty stomach for a long time.


    Qin Peihan also wanted to see the Bentley early. After eating a little and packing a little, he couldn''t wait to get back to the car and urge the driver to go to his destination.


    Urged by Qin Peihan, the driver played an extraordinary role and arrived at a scrap Station in the suburb 30 minutes ahead of time.


    "Here it is." After secretary Zhu turns to Chu Jihai in the back seat and says something, he takes the lead to get out of the car and open the door from the outside to pick up Chu Jihai and Qin Peihan.


    "Right here." Secretary Zhu showed them the way and changed their directions from time to time. After four or five turns, a red Bentley familiar to Qin Peihan came into their eyes.


    "That''s it." Qin Peihan can''t wait to step forward, pointing to Bentley car to Chu Jihai said, also specially observed hit his part, is still stained with his own blood.


    "Are you sure?" Chu Jihai came forward and felt that the car really looked familiar. He casually asked Qin Peihan.


    It was this car that passed by his own car at the beginning, and he clearly remembered the sign on the side of the car.


    Qin Peihan nodded heavily, indicating that he was quite sure that this car was the one that hit him.


    In addition, Qin yunyun used to drive this car out when he was in the Qin family. Qin Peihan remembers it very well.


    This car seems to be the first gift given to Qin yunyun by her father. Unexpectedly, she is willing to abandon it here.


    "Secretary Zhu, go buy this car and drive directly to Chu''s house."


    Since both of them affirmed the identity of the car, Chu Jihai directly told Secretary Zhu.


    Qin Peihan stares at Bentley car thoughtfully, finds out the mobile phone number that hasn''t been dialed for a long time from his mobile phone and calls.


    Dudu


    "Hello, who are you?" Qin yunyun went to the corner of the bar and asked the man at that end.


    Qin Peihan cleared his throat and said to Qin yunyun, "long time no see, sister!"


    "Qin Peihan?" Qin yunyun couldn''t help raising her voice and asked Qin Peihan, who couldn''t believe that she could call herself.


    Since we met at the banquet last time, Qin yunyun has completely forgotten Qin Peihan. Unexpectedly, she even calls herself now.


    Is it a demonstration? Qin yunyun couldn''t help thinking.


    But it''s just Chu Jihai. There''s nothing to show off.


    "Yes, it''s me." Qin Peihan glanced at the dusty Bentley parked beside him and said to Qin yunyun with a smile, "I saw your sister''s car at a scrap Station. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    "My car?" Qin yunyun looked at Su, pretended to be surprised and asked.


    Qin Peihan heard a calm voice coming from the opposite side, and continued to say: "yes, it''s the one that dad gave you on your 18th birthday."


    She specially emphasized the words of 18 years old, and turned around Bentley with a smile in her eyes.


    Chu Jihai holds his chest in both hands and stands aside. He wants to see how Qin Peihan plans to stimulate Qin yunyun and let her show her feet.


    "The one for your eighteenth birthday?" In Qin yunyun''s eyes, all kinds of looks flashed, and finally recovered a calm. He calmly continued to say to Qin Peihan, "that car is still well parked in Qin''s garage, sister. Are you wrong?"


    I didn''t expect Qin yunyun to find such an excuse directly. Qin Peihan laughs, takes a high-definition photo of the car in front of him, and sends it by MMS.


    "The other day, my sister was sitting in this car watching me hit by a car. How could I forget so soon?"


    After sending the MMS, the satisfied Qin Peihan takes back his eyes from his mobile phone, looks at Chu Jihai, who is leaning on the car leisurely, and asks, "has sister Zhu finished all the formalities?"


    Chu Jihai looked back at the direction of secretary Zhu''s departure, and saw that secretary Zhu was gradually approaching the two men. He said to Qin Peihan, "it''s done. Let''s go."


    Now things have been going in the direction of the two people''s imagination. As long as the license plate number is the evidence Qin yunyun used before, Qin Peihan can go to Qin''s house to sue Qin yunyun first. However, before that, we should first find the duck who admitted to having a private meeting with Qin Peihan when he was framed. Let him personally go to the Qin family to prove to them that Qin Peihan was only framed, and directly expose the unclear relationship between Qin yunyun and He Wenbin. Qin Peihan frowned all the way, staring at the scene of the flash outside the window, thinking about what happened recently. The first time I met Chu Jihai, I was in a hotel. When I was wrong, they slept together. Although the meeting was an oolong, after getting along with each other later, Qin Peihan gradually found out that Chu Jihai was actually a person with a cold face and a warm heart, and he would put people on the top of his heart. This time about his own things, is that he quietly in the secret check, directly with their own to confirm. When he was killed, he also arrived at the first time... Since he left the shelter of the Qin family, the former sisters didn''t contact him much, only Chu Jihai, a man he had just met, provided him with accommodation and found him a job. Although part of it is the reason for her coercion, it is undeniable that he did a lot to himself. Qin Peihan recalled his life in the last 20 years and his life with Chu Jihai. He found that he was more self-centered and happy when he was with Chu Jihai. If she left, she would not refuse to leave Qin Peihan as an excellent man¡° Here we are Chu Jihai stood outside the car and waited for a long time. Seeing that Qin Peihan was still holding the posture of a thinker, he could not help but give a voice to remind him¡° "Ah?" Qin Peihan was suddenly interrupted memories, a time did not react, subconsciously looked around, finally the focus of the eyes set in Chu Jihai''s face. Seeing the smile on Chu Jihai''s face and the house of Chu family behind him, Qin Peihan instantly realized that he had arrived at Chu family. He got out of the car with a blushing face and walked to Chu Jihai''s side¡° You start going to work tomorrow. " Walking on the road, Chu Jihai tells Qin Peihan his decision¡° Ah? Oh Qin Peihan was puzzled at first. He thought that he still had some uncomfortable body. Later, he thought that he was also Chu Jihai''s assistant. If he didn''t go to work for such a long time and didn''t show up in the company, would it cause any bad influence.

 Chapter 1362

    Thinking of this, Qin Peihan gave up the idea of asking Chu Jihai for leave and agreed without hesitation.


    Anyway, I''ve been outside for a long time now, and I''m not in a hurry to return to the Qin family for a while.


    After they got home, Qin Peihan, in order to thank Chu Jihai for his own business recently, made a meal for him himself. Although his appearance was still not good, this time he was barely able to enter.


    However, Qin Peihan, who is used to eating delicious food, can''t help but vomit his own food.


    But seeing Chu Jihai eating with relish, Qin Peihan had to swallow the food in his mouth.


    While eating, while in the heart to encourage themselves: their own cooking, kneeling to eat.


    Ding Dong


    While eating hard, Qin Peihan hears a message from his mobile phone. He puts down the tableware and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Will it be Qin yunyun who answers my message?


    With a trace of expectation, Qin Peihan opened the standby desktop of his mobile phone and started to read the SMS.


    "Han Han, can you come out and see me?"


    Looking at some familiar tone, but Qin Peihan didn''t know the number displayed on his mobile phone, so he deleted the message and continued to eat his own miserable dinner.


    Chu Jihai raised his head and noticed Qin Peihan''s difficult swallowing. The corners of his mouth started slowly. He deliberately ate the food in front of him happily and finished his share in an instant.


    This makes Qin Peihan begin to doubt that the food he cooked is really delicious. Chu Jihai ate it so quickly.


    Ding Dong


    When Qin Peihan had the last bite left in her bowl, her mobile phone suddenly rang again. She had to pick up her mobile phone and look up.


    "Han Han, I saw you go out of my house today. Let''s meet."


    This short message instantly reminds Qin Peihan of the sender and takes a look at the number of the sender. Like the previous one, Qin Peihan begins to think about the reason why He Wenbin sent such a short message to himself.


    Is it because he broke into his house without permission and asked for a crime? Or something else?


    Chu Jihai is about to leave the dining table when he sees Qin Peihan''s eyes staring at the mobile phone screen.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Jihai bypasses the dining table, walks behind Qin Peihan, sweeps her mobile phone screen and asks with concern.


    When seeing the strange number displayed on Qin Peihan''s mobile phone, a glimmer of streamer flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Peihan doesn''t have the number of remarks. Sending such a short message is so intimate with Qin Peihan.


    On second thoughts, Chu Jihai felt that it could only be one person - He Wenbin.


    "Nothing, just a friend asked me out to meet him." Chu Jihai''s voice suddenly came out from behind. Qin Peihan, who was absorbed in thinking, was scared to a counsellor.


    Friends?


    After Qin Peihan''s friend said two words, Chu Jihai suddenly came to Qin Peihan''s ear and said softly, "it''s better to be a friend. I don''t want my woman to meet other men casually."


    "Er..." Qin Peihan hears Chu Jihai''s half threatening words, and he nods in his heart. His original plan is now completely forgotten.


    Did Chu Jihai know that He Wenbin was the one I was going to see?


    It''s impossible! How could he know? I only knew that he belonged to He Wenbin after receiving the second message.


    "When are you going out?" Chu Jihai is very satisfied with Qin Peihan''s reaction. First, he changes the topic and asks.


    After all, Qin Peihan is not his girlfriend now. It''s just a simple knock. It''s too hard to force people away.


    It must be He Wenbin who called herself at that time, but she didn''t answer at that time. Now she changed a number and sent a text message.


    After Qin Peihan had a little bit of knowledge in his mind, he also knew how to talk with He Wenbin.


    "My friend and I have an appointment at eight." Qin Peihan thought a little, found a more suitable time, said to Chu Jihai.


    In order to reassure Chu Jihai, Qin Peihan immediately assured Chu Jihai, "we can talk about it in about an hour, plus the time on the road, I will be back at 9:30."


    "Half past nine?" Chu Jihai looked at his hand. The hour hand just pointed to the number seven, and the minute hand to the number six. It was half an hour before eight.


    Qin Peihan is waiting for Chu Jihai to nod his head. Otherwise, when he comes back, he will be locked outside the door!


    "Go, go and return early. I''ll let Lao song see you off." Chu Jihai''s eyes fell on his watch. After thinking for a while, he told Qin Peihan.


    Sure enough, he is waiting for me here.


    Qin Peihan heard Chu Jihai say let old song send her words, understand this is he is warning himself, to keep women''s way, not in the outside office hook three build four, otherwise he can immediately locate his position, directly kill past.


    "Well, I''ll go." Qin Peihan reluctantly holds up a smile, picks up what he wants to take and says goodbye to Chu Jihai.


    Conveniently, He Wenbin replied to a text message: "eight o''clock, blue sky coffee shop to meet on time." She would like to see what He Wenbin has to say to himself this time. He Wenbin, who is anxiously waiting for Qin Peihan''s message in his apartment, takes his coat and locks the doors and windows at the same time when he receives the message. Then he rushes to the place agreed by them. Blue sky cafe is their favorite place to go when they are together. Qin Peihan chooses to meet in this place, which makes He Wenbin have to think more. Qin Peihan, with the superb driving skills of the old song dynasty, didn''t meet a red light on the way and arrived at blue sky cafe 15 minutes in advance¡° You can wait for me somewhere first. " Qin Peihan orders the old song in the car and walks into the blue sky cafe alone. This place should be the place where they used to date, with many sweet memories, but for Qin Peihan now, it''s just a coffee shop with a little feeling. After looking around the cafe for a week, he found his favorite window seat and sat down. Qin Peihan ordered a cup of American coffee and quietly waited for He Wenbin¡° You really like the window seat He Wenbin accurately finds Qin Peihan and looks at her with nostalgia. Qin Peihan snorted coldly, and sarcastically said at the beginning: "I''m sorry, we are no longer lovers. Please don''t say such ambiguous words to me." If Chu Jihai heard it, he would turn the sky directly. In order to avoid the relationship with Chu Jihai in the future, Qin Peihan felt that He Wenbin''s remaining fantasy was strangled in the cradle at the beginning. He Wenbin''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, and his eyes fell on Qin Peihan''s right hand on the table, holding it tightly when she was caught off guard¡° Han Han, even if we are not lovers now, there''s no need to be so strange, right In other people''s eyes, He Wenbin is completely an image of deep love for his girlfriend. Qin Peihan took a disgusting look at He Wenbin. He pulled out his right hand from his hand and wiped it several times¡° Please don''t call me Hanhan. When you lived in my room and mixed with Qin yunyun, why didn''t you think we were lovers? " Qin Peihan is disgusted with He Wenbin''s hypocrisy. He is afraid that when he meets him, he will be infected with this shameless character. Qin Peihan originally thought that He Wenbin was so cruel to himself just because he didn''t love himself. Now it seems that his personality has problems.

 Chapter 1363

    "Han Han, if you are so heartless, how can you sneak into my apartment to see me today?" He Wenbin stares at Qin Peihan and says affectionately.


    It seems that the reason why I met Qin Peihan in my apartment today is that she has no more love for herself.


    "Ha ha, He Wenbin, you can really put gold on your face." Qin Peihan holds his chest in both hands, leans back on the back of the chair, and sneers at He Wenbin.


    In the past, she just wanted to investigate whether he Wenbin still lived there, and to know about the relationship between him and Qin yunyun.


    Qin Peihan is also drunk when He Wenbin talks about her old love for him.


    Sure enough, we shouldn''t have found that time at the beginning. We should have found a safer time. There are not so many things.


    "Qin Peihan, I saw you when you went to my house. Now I don''t admit it. What''s the point?" Seeing that Qin Peihan doesn''t admit it, He Wenbin doesn''t continue to be hypocritical. He shouts at Qin Peihan in disgust.


    Today, He Wenbin wants to meet Qin Peihan and let Qin yunyun know that Qin Peihan still has illusions about him. Don''t think that without her, you can''t get anything.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Peihan not only didn''t cooperate at all, but also satirized him face to face.


    "Do you really want to know why I went to your house?" Qin Peihan noticed that the hysterical He Wenbin''s heart felt guilty and asked him slowly.


    "Why?" He Wenbin first endured the anger in his heart and asked Qin Peihan''s way of thinking.


    "Just because I want to see you live in the house I rent for you, and I feel at ease." Qin Peihan explained to He Wenbin word by word. After seeing his sudden change of face, he continued to spare no effort to fight: "now I''m relieved to see that you really have a bad life."


    Seeing that He Wenbin''s face suddenly turned pale, Qin Peihan felt a sense of revenge.


    I didn''t expect that He Wenbin would have such a day, a day when she was humiliated and couldn''t lift her head.


    She is a little revenge for the original owner!


    Qin Peihan thought silently in his heart that it was almost time to look at it and got up to leave.


    "You''re right. I''m not doing well now." He Wenbin suddenly frustrated, powerless to Qin Peihan told his misfortune.


    Qin Peihan, who is ready to get up, is successfully attracted by He Wenbin''s words.


    Is this the rhythm to change the style?


    "In fact, another purpose I asked you to come out today is to talk about cooperation with you." He Wenbin first pressed down the complex emotions in his heart and said to Qin Peihan.


    Before he came, He Wenbin thought very clearly, but when he really came to the step of cooperating with Qin Peihan, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "What kind of cooperation?" Qin Peihan is very interested to hear what He Wenbin calls cooperation.


    Now what she urgently needs to find is the evidence that Qin yunyun slanders his private meeting man and exposes her true face.


    In any case, these are more or less related to He Wenbin. Now he even takes the initiative to find his own cooperation. Qin Peihan can''t understand He Wenbin''s thinking for a while.


    He Wenbin hesitated for a long time. Just when Qin Peihan and others were impatient, he suddenly said, "I''ll give you some key tips to help you regain the status of Qin''s successor."


    As if exhausted his own strength, after He Wenbin finished, the whole person was much less energetic than before.


    Qin Peihan heard he Wenbin''s words is even more strange, he and Qin yunyun are still together?


    Qin yunyun went to the door that day to question why He Wenbin was with other women. Doesn''t that mean that the relationship between them is still there?


    He Wenbin is now looking for his cooperation. Isn''t he secretly against Qin yunyun.


    This is not good for He Wenbin, so why did he do it? Is it a trap deliberately designed to jump in?


    Qin Peihan is very suspicious of He Wenbin. If it''s really a trap, she will jump in foolishly, but it''s over.


    Seeing the doubts in Qin Peihan''s eyes, He Wenbin immediately explained, "you don''t have to worry. I''m deliberately setting traps for you to jump."


    "Why?" Qin Peihan''s rhetorical question is not satisfied. He has some doubts about the credibility of He Wenbin''s words.


    Just talk about it, everyone will, she is not a fool, will be He Wenbin simple fool in the past.


    "In fact..." He Wenbin looked at Qin Peihan and hesitated.


    Qin Peihan looks at the time, and it''s more than three minutes. Compared with chatting with He Wenbin, who is reluctant to tell the truth, she prefers to stay with Chu Jihai.


    "You look so insincere. Let''s forget our cooperation. I''ll go first." Qin Peihan drinks the coffee in the cup, after saying a word to He Wenbin, he turns around and prepares to leave.


    She has no time to stay here and spend time with He Wenbin.


    Old song is still waiting outside. If he comes home late, Chu Jihai doesn''t know how to deal with her.


    Even if He Wenbin doesn''t cooperate with her, with Chu Jihai''s relationship, it''s not easy to find the kittens between them. For Qin Peihan, He Wenbin''s help is just icing on the cake¡° Qin Peihan, are you really not going to cooperate with me? " He Wenbin saw Qin Peihan leave without hesitation and asked. Qin Peihan waved to He Wenbin behind him indifferently, saying that he didn''t care about his help, and walked out of the coffee shop in the gaze of He Wenbin¡° Old song, go back. " Qin Peihan quickly gets on the bus, takes a look at He Wenbin outside the window, and orders Lao song. Sure enough, at home, Chu Jihai is holding his hands in his lap, leaning forward on the sofa. The first time Qin Peihan opened the door, his figure was captured by Chu Jihai¡° That... There was a traffic jam, so I came back a few minutes late. " Qin Peihan awkwardly explained to Chu Jihai, and slowly moved to the direction of the upstairs. Seeing that Chu Jihai didn''t speak, he ran to the upstairs quickly. At this time, Lao song gets Chu Jihai''s signal and tells him who Qin Peihan went to see and when he left the coffee shop. At the end of the account, Chu Jihai left the living room first¡° Stop Chu Jihai said harshly, turning and slowly approaching Qin Peihan. Qin Peihan''s forward running body stopped for a moment, and continued to pretend that he didn''t hear and ran upstairs¡° Qin Peihan Chu Jihai sees Qin Peihan''s reaction and yells at her unhappily. I forgot chatting with little white face outside, missed the appointed time, and now I still openly ignore my words. You are very good, Qin Peihan! Chu Jihai smiles angrily and approaches Qin Peihan step by step. He grabs Qin Peihan''s collar and forces her to look directly at herself. She asks softly, "Why are you running? In a hurry to get reincarnated? " Mom, big boss, this is the rhythm of big moves. Qin Peihan''s eyes are wandering, thinking about how to calm Chu Jihai''s mood. Chu Jihai takes Qin Peihan, who is obviously thinking of a wrong idea, and puts him on the sofa. He sits opposite her and stares at her, waiting for Qin Peihan to give him an explanation¡° In fact, I was not hiding from you just now. I was just in a hurry to urinate. " Qin Peihan finally choked out such a reason, staring at Chu Jihai sincerely, worried that he didn''t believe in himself, and deliberately shook his body, indicating that he was urgent to urinate. Holding the finger in the right hand, he swore: "if I''m not in a hurry to urinate, I''ll get half the salary less!"

 Chapter 1364

    Chu Jihai watched Qin Peihan trying to prove himself. A smile flashed in his eyes. He continued to ask Qin Peihan with a straight face: "what did you say just now? I was in a traffic jam on the road, so I came back late?"


    "Indeed Qin Peihan can''t wait to explain.


    "That''s what old song said. The traffic jam delayed for ten minutes. If you cut off the ten minutes, you are also ten minutes late. What do you say?" Without giving Qin Peihan time to continue to argue, Chu Jihai continued to ask Qin Peihan.


    Mingming agreed to come back on time when he left Chu''s house. Now he not only didn''t come back on time, but also deliberately cheated me. What Chu Jihai can''t tolerate most is that others are not punctual and cheated.


    As it happens, Qin Peihan committed both crimes today.


    "That..." Qin Peihan didn''t expect that old song even noticed these things. He exclaimed in his heart that it was bad, and he still explained calmly: "actually it is like this..."


    Qin Peihan turns his head and talks about it. In the end, He Wenbin drags himself to cooperate with him, but he hesitates all the time to explain the reason. In order to wait for his reason, he decides whether he is sincere or not, and carelessly delays his return.


    "... that''s it." Finally, having said the cause and effect, Qin Peihan, who is thirsty, takes a cup of water and drinks a lot of water in Chu Jihai''s eyes.


    "Do I have flowers on my face?" Qin Peihan asked this sentence which often appears in xiaoyanwen.


    Chu Jihai showed a secret smile on his face and slowly explained: "the glass of water you just drank is the one I just drank."


    So, is he kissing Chu Jihai indirectly now?


    At least there are several lives, such as jade body, and other people have not made such rapid progress, but how to Chu Jihai here, all kinds of subversion?


    Qin Peihan flashed countless question marks in his mind, subconsciously released the cup in his hand and let it do the free fall movement.


    "I... you..." with the sound of the broken cup, Qin Peihan pointed to himself and Chu Jihai.


    She has not promised Chu Jihai to be his girlfriend now?


    But now I''m kissing again. What''s the matter!


    Although it''s only indirect kissing, people care about it!


    Qin Peihan''s eyes are disorderly, and he, Chu Jihai and the broken cup are switching back and forth.


    "Now that you''ve given me both kisses, are you willing to be my girlfriend or even my wife?" Chu Jihai takes the opportunity to go to Qin Peihan, takes out the ring from his pocket, raises it and kneels in front of Qin Peihan.


    That''s the proposal? Qin Peihan was not adapted to Chu Jihai''s large-span transformation, and nodded subconsciously.


    Chu Jihai puts the ring on the middle finger of Qin Peihan''s right hand and kisses it gently.


    Qin Peihan is still immersed in his own thoughts, staring at Chu Jihai to put on a ring, and then in her hand fell a deep kiss.


    Isn''t two Chu Ji sea just gave oneself three days time to consider?


    How can you just say you agree now and even put on the ring?


    Qin Peihan couldn''t respond to the current situation for a while.


    "That, I don''t seem to have agreed yet..." Qin Peihan stares at Chu Jihai vaguely, trying to show his present attitude.


    "What did you say?" Before Qin Peihan finished speaking, Chu Jihai interrupted directly.


    Qin Peihan''s eyes meet Chu Jihai''s aggressive eyes. He immediately swallows the half sentence he hasn''t finished. He tries to hold up a smile and smiles at Chu Jihai.


    "Now that you are my girlfriend, your business is mine. I will help you get it back from the Qin family." Chu Jihai stands up from the ground, embraces Qin Peihan and assures her.


    Qin Peihan''s heart flashed a trace of warmth, but she is not ready to rely solely on Chu Jihai.


    "I have informed the nurse to help me pay attention to Qin yunyun''s whereabouts. As long as she has any action, the nurse will tell me the truth." Qin Peihan leans on Chu Jihai''s shoulder and tells him his plan.


    If someone cooperates with them in the Qin family, they can achieve their goals better.


    "Well, now the evidence is basically in our hands." Chu Jihai hands around Qin Peihan, slowly said.


    The car causing the accident, plus the license plate information, and the video collected by Chu Jihai, as long as these things are taken to the police station.


    Both Qin yunyun and He Wenbin can''t afford to go.


    However, it is still the best time for them to be calm.


    When Qin yunyun makes mistakes first, they will take advantage of the victory.


    "Peihan, do you remember why we were in the same room?" Chu Jihai suddenly thought of their first meeting, released Qin Peihan, looked her in the eyes and asked.


    Don''t understand Chu Jihai suddenly asked this question to do what, Qin Peihan or natural answer: "should be Qin yunyun and He Wenbin design."


    At the beginning, there were only two people who had bad feelings for her. Before the coma, the voices they heard were indeed their own¡° Well, I see Chu Jihai nodded, and then did not continue to speak. Qin Peihan was a little confused. He gave full play to his good character of asking questions when he didn''t understand. He asked curiously, "what are you going to do with them? It''s been a long time since that happened... "Even now it''s not easy for them to find evidence¡° If I guess correctly, they should have found another man to go to your room at the beginning. I didn''t expect that I went in at last Chu Jihai frowned and thought for a while, and said his guess to Qin Peihan. After seeing her nod, she continued to analyze: "so now we just need to find out the man who was originally sent to your design."¡° However, for such a long time, there are 350000 people in the city. How can you find the person we want to find from inside? " Qin Peihan still thinks that Chu Jihai is too laborious. Now they just need to find out the evidence that Qin yunyun bumped into him. This is enough to bring her down. Others, Qin Peihan didn''t want to meddle, and he didn''t want to push them to a dead end. Anyway, Qin yunyun is also a sister who has lived with her for so long. She doesn''t want to chill her father¡° It''s OK. It''s all wrapped up in me. Now let''s have a rest. " Chu Jihai hugs Qin Peihan and kisses her on the cheek, comforting. It''s getting late. Qin Peihan is also a little sleepy. After Chu Jihai''s words, he nods and walks to his room. Watching Qin Peihan return to his room, Chu Jihai turns to open the door of the room and goes back to his bed to lie down. Chu Jihai looked at the ceiling and took out another red brocade box from his right pocket. He stroked it with both hands, and his eyes showed the expression of potential¡° Qin Peihan, you''ll be mine right away. " Chu Jihai focuses on looking at the brocade box in his hand, looking forward to bringing the wedding ring to Qin Peihan''s ring finger. After a night without a dream, Qin Peihan followed Chu Jihai''s instructions and began to go back to work. Along the way, he noticed that the eyes of the staff around him were different. He was full of doubts¡® I haven''t come to the company for a long time. Do you miss me? " Qin Peihan touched his chin and thought about it silently. He laughed at the thought.

 Chapter 1365

    "Be careful!" Chu Jihai holds Qin Peihan, who is about to fall to the ground, full of worry.


    The magnetic male voice appears in Qin Peihan''s ear. He feels a shadow on his head. Qin Peihan looks around with doubts.


    "Chu Jihai? Why are you here? Didn''t you agree to work separately? " Qin Peihan, stunned, points to Chu Jihai, who is an elite man in suit and shoes. He looks at other colleagues around him and asks him in a low voice.


    Qin Peihan was originally airborne, and the company has long been rumored about the relationship between her and Chu Jihai.


    Therefore, she specifically asked that they should be separated when they go to work. Unexpectedly, today Chu Jihai and himself went to the company at the same time, and even made a speech intimate appearance.


    In particular, today, I came to work as an ordinary employee''s elevator, holding my waist in full view of the public


    Isn''t it just for me?


    There are so many employees in the company who love Chu Jihai. Are they going to become the public enemy of women!


    Countless thoughts flashed in Qin Peihan''s heart and he began to worry about his future life.


    "You''re my girlfriend now. There''s no need to avoid suspicion." Chu Jihai saw Qin Peihan''s panic and said to her with a deep smile.


    The other employees in the elevator, have never seen Chu Jihai and that employee so close contact, but also eyes gentle, one by one stunned staring at two people.


    Yu Guangzhong in the corner of Qin Peihan''s eyes noticed the reaction of the employees around him, and he was loveless in an instant.


    I''m really going to be a female public enemy.


    Chu Jihai coldly sweeps at these employees who make Qin Peihan feel bad. The atmosphere inside the elevator instantly drops to freezing point.


    Caught in the constant glances of his colleagues around him and the deep gaze of Chu Jihai, Qin Peihan said that he tried to push Chu Jihai aside several times, but ended up closer.


    "Ding..." the elevator stops steadily on the top floor. At the moment when the elevator door opens, Qin Peihan can''t wait to step outside.


    In the closed space of the elevator, Qin Peihan has been besieged by the sight for so long that he almost leaves a psychological shadow.


    Chu Jihai looks at Qin Peihan who is going in the wrong direction and reminds him in a voice: "the office is here. You are going in the wrong direction."


    "Wrong way?" Qin Peihan subconsciously stops his galloping steps and looks around for a week.


    "It''s right. Isn''t that the direction of the assistant room?" Qin Peihan said to himself, and then went on to his office.


    Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan''s fleeing figure for a long time and turns to walk in the opposite direction.


    Sitting on the office chair, it is estimated that Qin Peihan has almost arrived at the assistant office.


    Chu Jihai picked up the inside line at hand, "assistant Qin, please come to the president''s office."


    As soon as Qin Peihan gets to his seat, before he can catch his breath, he is called by a phone call from Chu Jihai.


    Although the heart is very reluctant, but who let others be the boss.


    Evil capitalists! Qin Peihan scolded hard in his heart.


    With a smile behind the knock on the door of the president''s office, quietly waiting for the answer inside.


    "Come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Peihan pushed the door in and walked to Chu Jihai with light hands and feet: "Mr. Chu, what do you want to tell me?"


    Holding a pen in his hand, Chu Jihai raised his lips slightly, his eyes hidden with a smile. He said to Qin Peihan, "you will stay in the same office with me from today on."


    "Good." Qin Peihan''s subconscious reply suddenly realized that something was wrong. He stared at Chu Jihai in horror, "stay in an office?"


    Chu Jihai nodded disapprovingly and looked at Qin Peihan with a smile in his eyes.


    "Now go and move things in, and I''ll inform secretary Zhu to help you." Chu Jihai says his decision to Qin Peihan cleanly. Without waiting for her retort, he begins to deal with the documents.


    Show that I''m busy. You''d better not disturb me.


    Qin Peihan forced to bear the dissatisfaction in his heart, forced a smile out of the corner of his mouth, and respectfully asked Chu Jihai, "general Chu, do you have any other orders?"


    "No, go down." Chu Jihai deals with the documents with a concentrated look, and returns to Qin Peihan without raising his head.


    Qin Peihan stood in the same place, clenched his fist and waved to Chu Jihai constantly, "Chu Jihai, always want to bully you one day!"


    "Assistant Qin, you..." secretary Zhu, who was called in by Chu Jihai, just saw that Qin Peihan was waving his fist at Chu Jihai to demonstrate. He was puzzled.


    "Sister Zhu, you''re here so soon. Help me pack things together." Qin Peihan, with a confused face, walks to the assistant office.


    Before leaving, he closed the door of the president''s office.


    Just out of the office, Qin Peihan collapsed and walked in front of secretary Zhu with drooping shoulders, aiming at his own office.


    The original stay over there is good, Chu Jihai why want to pull me to his office to work together! Thinking of being attacked by the company''s fans, Qin Peihan is upset¡° Xiao Qin, who were you just now Secretary Zhu went to Qin Peihan with concern, and the concern in his eyes didn''t look like fraud¡° Sister Zhu, why did Chu Jihai ask me to move to his office? " Qin Peihan is very distressed and goes to his desk to sit down and complain to secretary Zhu. Now she doesn''t want to let others know her relationship with Chu Jihai, but Chu Jihai just wants to make it public. She is very distressed. In this way, she should not only prevent Qin yunyun and He Wenbin from doing harm to herself, but also prevent Chu Jihai''s fans from doing harm to herself. Qin Peihan suddenly felt that he was living a hard life¡° Xiao Qin, since President Chu has made such a decision, naturally he has his intention. " Secretary Zhu neatly began to help pack things. The implication is that their subordinates and superiors will do as they are told. Don''t think so much about it for the time being¡° Yes, anyway, the sky is falling. There''s a tall man standing on it Qin Peihan will want to go to Chu Jihai once promised to himself, no longer complain, gather up the spirit to pack things. From time to time also told Secretary Zhu, which must be taken away, which things directly left here can be. It took half a day in the morning for Qin Peihan to pack up quickly with the help of secretary Zhu. Because it was Chu Jihai who gave the order in person, the people in the logistics department quickly added a desk to Chu Jihai''s office. When Qin Peihan went in, he just put his things on it¡° Hoo... It''s finally done. " Qin Peihan stares at his new desk and scans back and forth several times with a sense of achievement. Dudu... Qin Peihan just sat on her new chair when the inside phone suddenly rang. She picked it up in a good mood¡° Assistant Qin, there is a woman calling herself your sister downstairs. Would you like to see her? " The voice of the receptionist, Tiantian, is transmitted to Qin Peihan through the microphone, but the content is not very satisfactory. younger sister? Did Qin yunyun find it? At the same time, Qin Peihan said it directly¡° Your sister says her name is Qin yunyun The front desk lady exchanged a few words with the people over there and said to Qin Peihan.

 Chapter 1366

    Did not expect Qin yunyun will run to the company to find her, Qin Peihan pondered, "let her wait, I will go down immediately."


    Hang up the phone in a hurry, Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai explain, then walk to the reception hall on the first floor.


    When Qin Peihan stepped into the reception room, Qin yunyun was sipping a coffee cup inside.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Peihan also made a cup of coffee for himself, sat opposite Qin yunyun and asked impolitely.


    "As a sister, can''t I take care of my sister?" Qin yunyun slowly put down his coffee cup and said to Qin Peihan with a smile on his face.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin yunyun is really a good sister who cares about her sister.


    However, if you really care, you can''t come to Qin Peihan until now.


    I won''t design to get her out of the Qin family.


    "Ha ha, my sister really cares about me. I just don''t know if my sister''s car is still in the garage. " Qin Peihan also put a concerned smile on his face, and he took Qin yunyun back.


    As like as two peas in the car, Qin Yunyun''s name was abbreviated by Qin Yunyun''s name on the steering wheel. Even if she bought another car, it would not be possible to find the exact same Bentley.


    As like as two peas, the red Bentley has been shut down this year, and Qin Yunyun is hard to find the same.


    Qin yunyun''s face suddenly changed, and then quickly returned to calm, calmly replied to Qin Peihan: "this matter does not bother my sister to worry."


    Since Qin yunyun has come to visit, Qin Peihan will not think that she just came to see if she is well, waiting for Qin yunyun''s next words.


    "I just heard that He Wenbin seemed to meet his sister yesterday, and now he is my boyfriend again..." Qin yunyun said with a smile in his eyes, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Qin Peihan didn''t expect that Qin yunyun''s news was so well-informed. She just met He Wenbin yesterday, and now Qin yunyun knows.


    As soon as Qin yunyun''s words came out, Qin Peihan almost knew the reason why she came to the company today.


    "He Wenbin?" After pretending to think for a while, Qin Peihan said to Qin yunyun helplessly: "in fact, he helped to meet with He Wenbin yesterday, which has nothing to do with me."


    What Qin Peihan said is true. Although he went to He Wenbin''s apartment first that day, He Wenbin took the initiative to contact him to meet him later.


    As for what happened later, Qin Peihan didn''t have to tell Qin yunyun.


    "He took the initiative to see you?" Qin yunyun stares at Qin Peihan with disbelief in his eyes. After thinking about it for a while, he pats the table and looks directly at Qin Peihan and says firmly: "impossible! How could he take the initiative to see you? "


    Although it was Qin Peihan who repented his marriage, He Wenbin also participated in the design, which led to Qin Peihan''s disgrace. How can he contact Qin Peihan now.


    In particular, Qin Peihan is willing to let go of her former mustard and meet with He Wenbin, which is also a strange thing for Qin yunyun. It is also the reason why she denies that He Wenbin will take the initiative to meet her.


    "Yes." Qin Peihan took a sip of coffee and said to Qin yunyun with a smile in his eyes.


    What Qin Peihan tells is the truth. As for what Qin yunyun thinks, it''s not something she can control.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth." Qin yunyun looks at the calm Qin Peihan. After a while, seeing that she is not guilty at all, he picks up the satchel and turns to walk outside the door.


    Qin Peihan looks at Qin yunyun''s back as he leaves with a gloomy atmosphere, with a smile on his lips.


    I don''t know how Qin yunyun will punish He Wenbin when he goes back. I''m really looking forward to it.


    At the thought that they were about to start fighting, Qin Peihan felt that it didn''t matter that Chu Jihai had designed it yesterday because of He Wenbin.


    After seeing the figure of Qin yunyun completely out of the company, Qin Peihan went back to his new office with a smile.


    When Qin Peihan returns to the office, Chu Jihai subconsciously looks at the door.


    "I went to see Qin yunyun just now?" Chu Jihai asked casually.


    Qin Peihan let out an extremely casual "grace" and continued to walk to his seat, not caring why Chu Jihai knew.


    Chu Jihai is rarely ignored by his subordinates. Even if this subordinate is Qin Peihan, the woman he likes, he is still a little upset.


    What''s more, he was clearly concerned about Qin Peihan, and finally was so cold perfunctory in the past.


    Therefore, Chu Jihai decided not to tell Qin Peihan for the time being. He had found the news that the duck who was invited to her wedding night had found it and told Qin Peihan.


    In the morning, Qin Peihan is immersed in his own thoughts, thinking about what kind of dog to dog war will break out between Qin yunyun and He Wenbin. He doesn''t find that Chu Jihai''s mood is wrong.


    "Chu Jihai, do you think we should add a fire to them now?" At lunch break, Qin Peihan wanders to Chu Jihai and asks him with his chin in his right hand.


    Now if they deliberately create some conflicts, maybe both of them can directly shake out what each other has done before. Maybe they don''t have to work so hard to collect evidence. Chu Jihai is silent and dislikes Qin Peihan, who has already got in front of him. Qin Peihan thought that he and Chu Jihai were too close to each other, so he stepped back a little obediently. Leaving the distance between his hands and Chu Jihai, he continued to ask Chu Jihai, "what do you think of my suggestion just now?" If Chu Jihai also agrees, with the help of his current strength, they can find the gap between the two faster. If you want to find the handle of the two people faster and find out the evidence, only when they are most relaxed is the most suitable time¡° Chu Jihai, what do you think? What are you talking about? " Qin Peihan takes away the documents that Chu Jihai is dealing with, and asks unhappily. She has been staring at him for such a long time across from Chu Jihai, but there is no reaction at all. Qin Peihan is very angry. Chu Jihai''s present performance gives Qin Peihan a feeling that what he confessed to himself yesterday was his dream. But the ring on her hand reminds her that everything happened yesterday¡° You think it''s good. You can do it directly. " Chu Jihai said a word to Qin Peihan with no expression, then took back his document from her hand and continued to look at it. Qin Peihan felt that he had no sense of existence like the air¡° Good The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Qin Peihan patted the table and yelled at Chu Jihai angrily. As everyone knows, it is because he ignored Chu Jihai''s question that he was treated like this. Qin Peihan, in a bad mood, left Chu Jihai alone to find a French restaurant and ordered a large steak¡° Sure enough, men don''t cherish it after they get it. The key is that Chu Jihai hasn''t got me yet, so he ignores me. It''s unforgivable. " Qin Peihan make complaints about the steak with knife and fork, automatic speaking to himself, and unable to start Tucao Chu Jihai. He Wenbin! What do you mean Sharp female voice, from the center of the restaurant, successfully attracted the attention of other people.

 Chapter 1367

    Qin Peihan can''t help but turn around and look at the place where he makes a sound.


    He Wenbin? Why is he here?


    Seeing the confrontation between the two men and women in the middle of the restaurant, Qin Peihan was immediately caught in sight.


    He Wenbin and Qin yunyun? Is this a fight between the two?


    And there is a pile of suspected photos on the table. Is He Wenbin caught stealing food outside? But He Wenbin doesn''t look like he dares to steal food outside?


    Qin Peihan''s mind flashed countless guesses about the pile of photos on the table.


    However, she still needs to continue to see the truth.


    "I just met her. Why are you so excited?" He Wenbin looked around for a week and saw that the eyes of the people around him all fell on them. He pulled the corner of Qin yunyun''s clothes and whispered.


    He Wenbin did not expect that the photo he met with Qin Peihan yesterday would be seen in Qin yunyun''s hands today.


    He remembers that he had been rigorous enough at that time, but he didn''t expect to be discovered by Qin yunyun.


    "Why am I so excited? How dare you ask me? " Qin yunyun''s right index finger pointed at He Wenbin, and his face was angry.


    He Wenbin''s words, that is, in disguise, admitted to meeting Qin Peihan, and also talked for a long time.


    Two people before is the unmarried husband and wife''s relations, nearly married, Qin yunyun how impossible to think.


    "I just happened to meet her and had dinner together. Are you so excited?" He Wenbin saw that his appeasement did not work, and Qin yunyun blamed himself more righteously.


    It doesn''t matter that they are in the restaurant now, and there are many other people here.


    Qin yunyun picked up the picture on the table and threw it directly on He Wenbin''s face and roared, "then you''ll go to have dinner with her all the time!"


    He Wenbin hurriedly picked up the photos scattered on the ground, when he looked up, Qin yunyun did not know where it was.


    Qin Peihan watched the whole process of their quarrel, thinking deeply.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two people is not very good, a little doubt is enough to make a rift in their relationship.


    I just don''t know how long the impact will last.


    Qin Peihan thought and went straight to the center of the restaurant. He went straight to He Wenbin and looked at the photo on his hand. The retinue asked, "what are you doing?"


    He Wenbin looked up at Qin Peihan, put away the photos, and passed her directly with his head down. He didn''t want to communicate with her.


    Last time He Wenbin said that he wanted to cooperate with Qin Peihan, but this time he ignored her directly. It seems that Qin yunyun really has a lot of weight in He Wenbin''s mind.


    Qin Peihan stares at He Wenbin, who runs away from home. He is ready to inquire about the relationship between them recently.


    Now Qin yunyun and He Wenbin say that the photo is not just angry with He Wenbin. Maybe now she''s mixed up with other men, and now she''s just solving problems.


    However, Qin Peihan is not a party himself, and he can''t evaluate the relationship between them.


    Qin Peihan thinks of He Wenbin and Qin yunyun in his heart and goes to the direction of the company.


    After learning that Qin Peihan was angry and went out alone, Chu Jihai sat behind his desk alone, thinking about what reaction Qin Peihan would have when he was angry.


    After thinking about it over and over again, Chu Jihai thinks that even if Qin Peihan is angry, it won''t happen much. As long as she is ready to work in Yunteng company, she won''t leave here easily.


    When Qin Peihan returned to the office of the company, the lady at the front desk reported directly to Chu Jihai.


    Therefore, when Qin Peihan returned to the company, Chu Jihai still maintained the appearance of handling work.


    "I know how to deal with work all day. No wonder no one dares to attack him before I meet him."


    Qin Peihan went back to his seat, staring at Chu Jihai''s serious work and thinking foolishly.


    Thinking of the scene where Qin yunyun and He Wenbin quarrel just now, Qin Peihan suddenly feels that the situation between her and Chu Jihai is good.


    "Assistant Qin, have you sorted out today''s meeting documents?" Chu Jihai''s cold voice passed through the air to Qin Peihan, who was distracted.


    "File?" Qin Peihan subconsciously took a sentence and immediately remembered which meeting document it was.


    Find out what Chu Jihai needs from the mountain of documents piled up on his desk, and hand it to Chu Jihai respectfully.


    Did not expect Qin Peihan familiar with the work so quickly, Chu Jihai surprised to see Qin Peihan.


    Soon put away the admiration in his eyes, Chu Jihai, in front of Qin Peihan, began to look through the documents to check whether there were any missing places.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, Chu Jihai returned the original to Qin Peihan. He told her, "make ten copies of these documents, and make sure that each participant has one."


    It''s her job to do such a simple thing. Of course, Qin Peihan would not refuse. He took the document directly, checked the number of pages and copies, and then went to the copy room.


    Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan''s back as she gradually leaves. After she completely leaves her sight, she picks up the phone and dials a number¡° Mr. Chu, how do you remember me? " A burst of hearty male voice came out from the other end of the phone, with a tone of teasing Chu Jihai¡° Did you see anything from the person you were looking at? " Chu Jihai directly ignores the words of greeting there, and says the reason of calling directly¡° I started talking about work as soon as I called. Can I have a good time? " In this regard, Chu Jihai expressed silence. He is too busy at work now. There is another Qin Peihan who wants to watch from time to time. He has no spare time to waste. After the man over there said something funny, he didn''t get Chu Jihai''s response, so he jumped over his question awkwardly¡° The people you asked me to follow didn''t find any big problems, but every afternoon I went to a private guild hall. You should know what it was like inside. " The man slowly told Chu Jihai everything he knew. Just about to inquire about Chu Jihai''s recent love affair, how is the business going? With a bang, he is hung up by the other party¡° How often do you go to the guild hall Chu Jihai recalled what his friends told him, and prepared to start from this guild hall¡° Assistant Qin, go out with me to deal with a matter. " Chu Jihai frowned, picked up the clothes on the armchair and said to Qin Peihan, who had just finished the documents¡° Out? " Qin Peihan looks at Chu Jihai suspiciously. She remembers that the company has nothing to discuss recently. What does Chu Jihai mean by going out to deal with things? Seeing the doubts in Qin Peihan''s heart, Chu Jihai doesn''t intend to explain to her either. Instead, he tells her to keep up and leads Qin Peihan behind him¡° Go home and change first. " Chu Jihai first looked up and down at Qin Peihan''s clothes, and finally said dissatisfied. He took out the people, and his future wife, how to dress so casual¡° "Ah?" Qin Peihan looks at Chu Jihai with puzzled eyes, which fully shows her surprise at this time. Isn''t that just going out to talk about things? Why change clothes? Am I going to the old house of Chu again? Thinking that Chu Jihai might bring him to the Chu family to see his parents again, Qin Peihan ponders over whether he should refuse his invitation.

 Chapter 1368

    I''m not ready for anything. I''m going to see my parents. I''ve seen them once before.


    Chu Jihai let Qin Peihan in the side has been wishful thinking, to his door, directly pull Qin Peihan out of the car.


    All the way unimpeded to the dressing room, from the women''s clothing selected a few clothes, directly to Qin Peihan, let her try to fit.


    "These styles are not my style!" Qin Peihan looks at several clothes picked out by Chu Jihai and asks in surprise.


    These clothes are obviously more exposed than what she used to wear. Chu Jihai doesn''t look like a person with such a hobby. How suddenly


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just put them on." Chu Jihai orders Qin Peihan impatiently, turns around and goes out to the dressing room. When he leaves, he gives Qin Peihan a threatening look.


    If you don''t, I''ll take care of you when I get back.


    Seeing the threat in Chu Jihai''s eyes, Qin Peihan watched the clothes picked out and put on the hanger for a long time. The most important thing was to bite his teeth and decided to put them on.


    Although these clothes are a little more explicit than other clothes, they are very suitable for Qin Peihan.


    The red open back skirt sets off Qin Peihan''s whole person very slender, and the red sets off Qin Peihan''s skin more white, giving her a mysterious and charming feeling.


    At the moment when Qin Peihan came out of the room, even Chu Jihai, who read countless people, was attracted by her instant charm.


    Qin Peihan saw the undisguised surprise in Chu Jihai''s eyes and walked slowly to Chu Jihai''s side. His cheek was slightly red: "am I good-looking?" With that, Qin Peihan also deliberately turned around in front of Chu Jihai.


    Chu Jihai put away the surprise in his eyes, turned and walked out the door, turned his back to Qin Peihan and said, "hurry up, time is coming."


    Qin Peihan did not miss Chu Jihai in the eyes of the silk intolerance, as well as slightly red ear contour.


    I didn''t expect that the president of Chu University was shy sometimes.


    Think of Chu Jihai will be shy because of himself, Qin Peihan just because of his rude attitude and rise of anger, instantly disappeared.


    Pick up the skirt, jog to Chu Jihai''s front, and get on the car behind him.


    Thinking in the heart, he put on such formal clothes, is really want to go home with Chu Jihai.


    Along the way, they were speechless. Qin Peihan turned around from time to time to ask what Chu Jihai was doing. He was always scared away by his cold breath.


    It doesn''t matter. When we get to the place, we will know what the hell Chu Jihai is doing.


    Qin Peihan comforts himself in his heart. At the same time, through the reflection of his mobile phone, he secretly observes the surrounding scenery and the expression changes on Chu Jihai''s face.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." After Chu Jihai''s order, Qin Peihan subconsciously looks out of the window.


    A colorful neon lights shine on the whole car appears more bright, but also reveals a kind of extravagant atmosphere.


    "Where is this? What are we doing here? " Qin Peihan gets off the car at the same time, curious to the side of Chu Jihai asked.


    She was a little surprised that the destination was not any she remembered.


    And this kind of place, at a glance, doesn''t want to be a banquet place. What''s Chu Jihai doing to make himself wear such a formal dress?


    "You''ll know when you go in. Don''t move or talk." Chu Jihai stops Qin Peihan from looking around and orders her in a low voice.


    What?


    Isn''t it a more high-end club? As for so many rules? Qin Peihan make complaints about the rules at the door, and Chu Jihai''s stereotypes.


    In Qin Peihan''s opinion, this is just a kind of high-end club for men and women to hunt each other. Making so many rules is affectation.


    However, since Chu Jihai has made a sound, Qin Peihan, as the person who accompanies him, should also abide by the rules.


    If Chu Jihai''s business is destroyed by her own recklessness, even if she repents, it won''t help.


    Cleverly following Chu Jihai as a vase, Qin Peihan also pays attention to the people passing by.


    "What are we here for?" Qin Peihan accompanied Chu Jihai for a long time, but he didn''t see what they were doing here. He asked him again in a low voice.


    Chu Jihai takes a look at Qin Peihan, then goes on without saying a word.


    Qin Peihan stamped his feet angrily, and followed Chu Jihai''s steps.


    "This boss, why don''t you call me when you come?" The middle-aged woman with heavy make-up and still lingering charm is approaching Chu Jihai with laughter.


    Crouching trough, I didn''t expect to see such an image of procuress here. It''s really the world''s largest. There are all kinds of strange things.


    "Well, are there any new people recently?" Chu Jihai pulls over Qin Peihan''s waist and asks the procuress without expression.


    Procuress is the first time to see Chu Jihai such guests, face smile stiff for a while, then still warm to Chu Jihai introduction: "of course, do not know what type of boss today need?"


    Qin Peihan listened to the pimp''s greasy voice and put on too much make-up. He turned his head and tried to hold back his vomit. I admire Chu Jihai for being able to face this kind of woman without changing her face. As expected, she deserves to be the leader of the company¡° Do you have anything like her? " Chu Jihai pulls Qin Peihan, who keeps hiding away, to signal to the procuress. Inexplicably, being used as a template by others, Qin Peihan looks at the transformation between the procuress and Qin Peihan. Chu Jihai is not really looking for women here! I''m still here! Just be confessed, now come to find a woman, Chu Jihai is really funny¡° Ha ha, the boss is really good insight. We lack everything in our shop, but we don''t need what the boss needs. " The procuress laughingly pulls Chu Jihai and goes to the room inside. Qin Peihan stares at Chu Jihai and is pulled away by the procuress. He doesn''t understand what''s going on now¡° Chu Jihai, are you going to leave me here alone? " Seeing that Chu Jihai doesn''t want to look back, Qin Peihan catches up with them and snatches Chu Jihai from the procuress, questioning them¡° Miss, there are many good guys in our shop. Would you like to choose one? " The procuress eagerly said to Qin Peihan. Qin Peihan is about to refuse. Seeing Chu Jihai behind the procuress, he suddenly signals her approval. Just ready to say the refusal, in the tip of the tongue around a bend, and finally she was born into a word of agreement. Does Chu Jihai come here this time to find the boy who is making ducks? Qin Peihan''s heart is full of twists and turns, and the bustard on one side doesn''t listen to her introduction at all¡° Girl, what do you think of these The procuress points to the boys in front of her and asks Qin Peihan for her opinion. Qin Peihan looked at the boys one by one. The boys in front of her were pure or charming. It was the first time that she saw men of all kinds of temperament and looks standing in front of her. And now, you can still choose by yourself, as long as you want to be able to afford money, and enjoy which you want. Chu Jihai, who followed him, snorted coldly when he saw the deep interest in Qin Peihan''s eyes. He swept Qin Peihan coldly and asked the procuress, "I heard that there is a little boy named Chen Yu here. I don''t know if you can call him out?"

 Chapter 1369

    Chu Jihai''s words directly exposed the purpose of his coming here.


    The procuress''s obsequious look closed and watched Chu Jihai warily, "how do you know about Chen Yu?"


    This is a private club. The information of the people in it will not be disclosed easily. What''s more, Chen Yu is just a small person.


    Guests can directly point out his name, or a male, procuress naturally have to be on guard.


    "I''ve heard that he''s a first-class player. I''d like to see him." Chu Jihai went to one side, sat down lazily, took the hot water on the table, took a sip, and then explained to the procuress.


    The procuress stares at the water cup in Chu Jihai''s hand. With a relaxed look on her face, she laughs at Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai, "OK, I''ll call Chen Yu to serve them."


    Qin Peihan seems to see a trace of emotion that he does not understand from the eyes of the procuress. After she left, he pointed to himself and Chu Jihai and asked, "just now, what does the procuress mean?"


    It''s not really what she thought, is it?


    Chu Jihai''s face was slightly red. He looked at Qin Peihan silently and said in a cold voice, "stay where you are. Don''t talk. Don''t touch anything here."


    Trying to endure the heat gradually pouring up from his body, Chu Jihai looks at the direction of the procuress''s departure, and a trace of anger flashes in his eyes.


    "You two, this is Chen Yu. Please enjoy it." The procuress looked back and forth at the three people in the room, and closed the open door softly.


    Qin Peihan looks at the slim young man standing in the middle of the room. He looks at Chu Jihai in embarrassment and asks him to make up his mind.


    She was originally muddled by Chu Jihai, and now she called a little boy. What''s the matter?


    "Are you Chen Yu?" Chu Jihai withstood the heat from his body and walked steadily to Chen Yu. He looked at him and asked.


    Qin Peihan turns a white eye at him. Can the procuress still find a fake to fake him when she knows Chu Jihai knows Chen Yu?


    "I am." Chen Yu shyly bowed his head, shyly constantly stirring the corner of his clothes.


    The interpretation of a shy boy who is not familiar with the world is incisive and incisive.


    "Well, let me ask you a question." After confirming that the boy in front of him was the one he was looking for, Chu Jihai asked, "where were you on the night of March 11?"


    March 11 is the time for Qin Peihan and He Wenbin to hold the engagement ceremony.


    Hearing this, Qin Peihan seems to understand Chen Yu''s identity.


    Maybe this little boy was asked to be in the same room with him that night. Later, he didn''t know what caused Chu Jihai to appear in his room.


    "That day? Naturally, I''m serving the customers in the shop! " Chen Yu heard Chu Jihai mention this date, subconsciously Leng for a while, and then continue to maintain a shy expression, pure expression to explain to him.


    If Chu Jihai, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, will be cheated by him, it will be white living these years.


    "Really?" Qin Peihan also came forward and asked Chen Yu.


    After all, it was a matter of her reputation, and she had to pay attention to it.


    In particular, the things that Qin yunyun and He Wenbin hyped on the Internet later hurt Qin Peihan''s reputation the most. Now it''s hard to find one of the parties.


    How could she let go of the chance to overturn the case.


    "Yes, I was in the store that day." Chen Yu stepped back in fear, his face suddenly turned red, his voice trembled slightly, like a harmless rabbit.


    Qin Peihan was a little softhearted for a moment. He took a step back and separated himself from Chen Yu.


    As a man, Chu Jihai will not be confused by Chen Yu''s small skills. Standing behind Chen Yu, he blocks his way out of the room and continues to ask, "are you sure you were in the store that day?"


    Qin Peihan stood in front of him, and Chu Jihai stood behind him. Chen Yu subconsciously chose a random direction on the left and right sides, moved a step to that side, hesitated for a long time, and shook his head firmly.


    As soon as you see Chu Jihai''s appearance, you can see that he is not good at coming. Chen Yu is very observant and hides directly behind Qin Peihan. He shrinks his body and only shows his eyes and looks at Chu Jihai timidly.


    "Well, since he said he didn''t know, he didn''t know. Did He Wenbin give you false information?" Qin Peihan protects Chen Yu with both hands, blinks at Chu Jihai, and then admonishes him.


    Chu Jihai saw Qin Peihan winking at him. He tried his best to bear the thought and rose in an instant.


    Hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva and resist the crazy factor aroused by Qin Peihan, Chu Jihai said: "do you really want to protect the man in this romantic place?"


    In the tone, seven points are angry and three points are complaining. Chu Jihai well interprets the image of a boy friend who is angry because his girlfriend Hongxing comes out of the wall.


    Although at the beginning, the procuress simply told Chen Yu about the situation, he didn''t expect that these two people would really think that they would break up.


    However, the name He Wenbin mentioned by the woman just now made Chen Yu alert for a moment. Didn''t that person just call to let him serve a woman, then break his appointment and find a man again? It seems that this matter is not simple¡° I just want to protect him. I don''t like you as much as he is Qin Peihan is very disgusted to Chu Jihai said his mind, did not notice a glimmer of dark light in Chu Jihai''s eyes¡° Well, then protect him! " Chu Jihai stares at the shrinking words behind Qin Peihan. Chen Yu says something. He leaves the room angrily and slams the door. It''s really like that! Qin Peihan sighs as he stares at the door frame that keeps shaking after Chu Jihai leaves¡° Guest, the person who is in the way has already left, we... "After Chu Jihai left, Chen Yu stood up behind Qin Peihan and asked her timidly. Tut Tut, with such good acting skills, the appearance is not bad. It''s really a loss not to be an actor. Qin Peihan checked his eyes and went to Chen Yu''s side. He gently stroked his back and said in a soft voice, "that rude man scared you just now." Chen Yu red face to the door of the direction of a look, "it''s OK, I often meet some just that is also difficult guests." Finish saying, it is a burst of grievance again, low head don''t want to see to Qin Peihan¡° Then do you want to follow me all the time, so that you won''t meet such a troublesome guest in the future Qin Peihan holds Chen Yu''s face and stares at Chen Yu like the only treasure in his life. Even though Qin Peihan is tired of watching Chen Yu play, he has to continue to play in order to get Chen Yu''s words¡° Really? " Chen Yu raised his head in surprise, and his clear eyes were full of surprise. You know, it''s very difficult for them to find a young and beautiful gold owner like Qin Peihan¡° Of course. " Qin Peihan chuckled. When Chen Yu was excited and ready to agree, he slowly added, "however, when my people want to obey the rules, they should be more clever." When Chen Yu heard Qin Peihan''s request, the surprise in his eyes quietly faded away, and he carefully weighed how to choose the best for himself.

 Chapter 1370

    Qin Peihan is not in a hurry. He leans back on the sofa and takes cold water to drink.


    Suddenly think of just now Chu Jihai seems to have warned himself, don''t drink the water here, symbolic lick the cup, and slowly put back on the tea table.


    "How''s it going? Have you thought about it? " Qin Peihan looked at Chen Yu from a distance and urged him impatiently.


    If soft can''t, she just let Chu Jihai come hard.


    Qin Peihan is not in a hurry. He sits on the sofa and stares at Chen Yu without aggression, waiting for him to say his final decision.


    As long as we can get Chen Yu to his home first, things will be easy to do in the future.


    Chen Yu hesitated for a long time, and finally chose to go back with Qin Peihan.


    At least Qin Peihan looks like a good gold owner. As long as he stays with her, nothing else will happen.


    "Guest, I agree with you. When can I leave here?" So Chen Yu lowered his head and went to Qin Peihan. He still had a cute and shy smile on his face and asked her.


    Qin Peihan narrowed his eyes, went to Chen Yu''s side and asked softly, "are you sure you want to follow me?"


    In order to avoid Chen Yu''s repentance in the future, Qin Peihan had to confirm it carefully again and pressed the recording key on his mobile phone.


    "Well, I''m sure." Chen Yu looked up at Qin Peihan and nodded his head firmly to confirm his wish again.


    "Well, now you can follow me to your boss to go through the formalities." With that, Qin Peihan went out to the door first.


    Chen Yu is not the number one in this club. The price should not be too expensive.


    Besides, even if you can''t afford it, isn''t there Chu Jihai!


    "Boss, how much will it cost if I take him away?" Qin Peihan saw the bustard who was in a hurry to greet the guests in the corridor, took the initiative to come forward, pointed to Chen Yu and asked.


    The procuress looks at Chen Yu standing on one side knowingly, looks up and down, confirms that he is indeed voluntary, and immediately wears a flattering smile on his face and pulls Qin Peihan to one side.


    "Guest, if you really want this one in my family, at least that number." The procuress stretched out five fingers to Qin Peihan and shook them in front of her.


    "Fifty thousand?" It''s too cheap!


    Qin Peihan was surprised to see the bid of the pimp. He didn''t expect that it was so simple and cheap to buy a person.


    The procuress shook her head, continued to stretch out five fingers in front of Qin Peihan, and emphasized, "not 50000, 500000."


    "Half a million?" Qin Peihan looks at the Bustard in surprise. He can''t believe that he looks at Chen Yu standing on one side. He is just a little boy who is not very famous. He sells 500000 yuan.


    The bustard is really good at business!


    She has been reminded of the idea of doing a business with huge profits.


    Originally thought that Chen Yu is just a little boy, the price will not be too expensive, just want to take him back.


    However, now it seems that the price is enough for her to buy the number one card directly. There is no need to waste time with the bustard here.


    After making up his mind, Qin Peihan smiles at the procuress, then turns around and shows a smile to Chen Yu apologetically, and says, "boss, are you a butcher? We can''t do this business. "


    Later, Qin Peihan turns to walk out of the door, thinking that Chu Jihai is waiting outside. She is also worried. She''d better go out earlier.


    Seeing that Qin Peihan was about to leave, the procuress quickly pulled Qin Peihan out of the store and said flatteringly, "don''t worry, customers. If you feel dissatisfied with the price, we can continue to discuss."


    Originally Chen Yu was not very famous in the store. Now she has a guest who is willing to keep her for a long time. She can''t let her go easily.


    "Boss, if you pay the price just now, we don''t have to discuss it." Qin Peihan resolutely said to the procuress, as long as it''s the price, they don''t have to discuss it any more.


    Even if Chu Jihai is really rich, he doesn''t have to get Chen Yu''s testimony by such means.


    Now taking Chen Yu back is just to prevent Qin yunyun and He Wenbin from discovering them in advance and finding Chen Yu.


    "Well, well, what do you think of 100000, my guest?" The procuress warmly pulls Qin Peihan to a small corner and asks Qin Peihan sincerely.


    The price suddenly became one fifth of the original price. While Qin Peihan was happy, he didn''t show it too much, but his face was a little relaxed.


    "A hundred thousand?" Qin Peihan looked at Chen Yu suspiciously, until the smile on the procuress''s face was almost stiff, then slowly said: "well, 100000 is 100000."


    With that, Qin Peihan reluctantly follows the procuress and goes to the front desk to register their information.


    In order to find the parties in case of problems later. After simply registering the information, Qin Peihan takes Chen Yu to the door and sees Chu Jihai waiting outside¡° I brought out the man. What''s the use of him? " Qin Peihan asked his questions at the first sight when he saw Chu Jihai. Chen Yu looks pretty is not very good, why did Chu Jihai want to make eyes, let himself bring him out¡° Let''s go. " Chu Jihai simply and rudely shoves Chen Yu into the car. Then Qin Peihan and he get on the car one after another. There are three people in the closed space, a little crowded. Qin Peihan was very resentful about Chu Jihai''s failure to answer his question just now. He didn''t keep looking for topics to chat with Chu Jihai all the way as usual. Even Chen Yu, who is sitting on one side, is not willing to pay attention. After returning to Chu''s home, he places Chen Yu in a room on the first floor. When Chu Jihai walks to his room, he just meets Qin Peihan and pulls her aside¡° Let go. " Qin Peihan is still dissatisfied with Chu Jihai''s neglect of himself, and now he doesn''t want to talk to him at all¡° That man is the one who had an affair with you. " Chu Jihai comes to Qin Peihan''s side and goes to the upstairs room alone, regardless of Qin Peihan''s expression. The man I''m having an affair with? Is it the night that I escaped my marriage? Recalling the incident, Qin Peihan rushed to catch up with Chu Jihai and asked urgently, "are you sure it''s him? Why didn''t you tell me at that time?" If Chu Jihai had told her earlier, she would not have been angry casually. Chu Jihai turns and looks at Qin Peihan in disgust, then continues to walk to the room. The whole body reveals the dislike to Qin Peihan, and even tell her also useless breath. Qin Peihan clenched his fist below and waved fiercely at Chu Jihai''s back. Duzui expressed his dissatisfaction¡® I''m not really so careless, and he looks down on me. " Chen Yu, who was supposed to stay in the room, hid in the corner and saw the scene of the two people getting along. He slowly returned to his room and thought. Thinking of the two words He Wenbin that Qin Peihan heard in the club, Chen Yu picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone he hadn''t called for a long time¡° Hello, what can I do for you Impatient female voice, coming from the microphone. Chen Yu stopped his desire to hang up and asked¡° I heard he Wenbin mentioned today? You''d better watch out for him. "

 Chapter 1371

    Hear Chen Yu inexplicably suddenly let himself be on guard against He Wenbin, Qin yunyun instant attention, "who mentioned He Wenbin?"


    "Two guests, a man and a woman. That''s all I can tell you." After Chen Yu finished, he hung up directly.


    Out of later contact with Qin yunyun, Chen Yucai calls to tell her, but he has no more obligation to tell her the specific information.


    After all, now that I am someone else''s person, I don''t know what will happen if I am found eating inside and outside.


    Although his own gold owner does not seem to be a good one.


    The chaotic day passed like this, Qin Peihan simply combed, calculated the time he came here, and sighed that it was almost time to end this journey.


    At this time, Qin yunyun, who has received Chen Yu''s call, stares at the mobile phone in his hand, with a look of doubt and resentment on his face.


    Did He Wenbin really turn against each other?


    Last time I met Qin Peihan without telling me. This time Chen Yu came to remind me to pay attention to him.


    Even if Qin yunyun originally relied on their relationship, He Wenbin would not be doubted, but he could not stand the provocation of others.


    "It seems that I need to inquire about He Wenbin now." Qin yunyun hung up and said to himself.


    Qin yunyun said to do it as soon as possible. He picked up his clothes from one side, went downstairs and explained to his parents who were having dinner, and then left to go out to the place where He Wenbin lived.


    Is going to Qin Tian and Su he duanshui''s wet nurse, saw Qin yunyun in a hurry to leave the back, subconsciously looked.


    After putting the water on the dining table, he went to the kitchen and hid in a small corner of the kitchen. He quietly dialed Qin Peihan''s phone, and from time to time he had to see if anyone around noticed her.


    "Hello?"


    "First lady, the second lady went out just now." Nanny briefly introduced the situation of the Qin family just now to Qin Peihan, and looked around anxiously.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Mammy." When Qin Peihan heard the nurse''s words, he sat up from the bed and said thanks to the nurse. Then he lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    Tut Tut, I''m finally going to bite the dog.


    While Qin Peihan sighs, Qin yunyun has driven to the downstairs of He Wenbin''s apartment.


    Angrily go upstairs, see He Wenbin''s door half closed, push open the door straight to He Wenbin''s bedroom.


    As soon as he got to the door of the bedroom, he heard a few sweet and greasy voices coming from inside. Qin yunyun clenched his fist, kicked open the door and pulled apart He Wenbin, who was still exercising on women.


    "He Wenbin, you really let me down." Qin yunyun yelled at He Wenbin, then turned to the woman who was shaking and grasping the sheets on the bed, and yelled, "don''t you go away?"


    He Wenbin stands on one side, leaving Qin yunyun to give directions in his home. He doesn''t care much about women''s going to stay.


    After the irrelevant woman left, Qin yunyun stood in front of He Wenbin and asked, "He Wenbin, are you ready to betray me?"


    "Betrayal?" When He Wenbin heard Qin yunyun''s question, he felt a thump in his heart. He pretended to be calm and walked to Qin yunyun''s side, and stroked her temples slowly: "how can it be that we are on a boat, betraying you is equal to sending myself out?"


    "Oh, really?" Qin yunyun stepped back to avoid He Wenbin''s touch on himself, and asked him in disbelief.


    Now all kinds of signs show that He Wenbin has a mind to confess himself, and she can''t help it.


    "Of course, how can I give you up?" He Wenbin said sweet words in his mouth, but his eyes had lost the enthusiasm of a long time ago.


    In any case, neither of them can go back to the past now.


    Even just when Qin yunyun came in, the first time he didn''t ask him why there was a woman in the room, but whether he would betray her.


    In Qin yunyun''s eyes, he is not as important as those money. He Wenbin didn''t expect that he really saw the woman in front of him now.


    But it''s not too late.


    "Clean up your place. I don''t want to see other women lying on your bed next time I come here." In the end, Qin yunyun still has a little doubt in his heart, but in view of He Wenbin also has a handle in his own hands, he still chooses to believe it.


    Qin yunyun frowned and looked at the sheets rolled by He Wenbin and other women just now. He Wenbin was disgusted.


    He wenbinhun walked to Qin yunyun''s side and held her hand. His eyes were full of deep feelings. "You haven''t come for a long time. I don''t want to..."


    "Go away, haven''t you just let off steam?" Qin yunyun frowned, pushed away He Wenbin who was close to him, took out the paper and wiped his hand, then turned around and walked to the door without hesitation.


    It''s getting late. Just now Qin yunyun was anxious to confirm what He Wenbin meant because he heard what Chen Yu said.


    Now that it''s done, there''s no need for her to stay here.


    "Ha ha, is that true?" He Wenbin went to the window and looked at Qin yunyun''s back downstairs. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes. Silent staring at the night sky for a while, He Wenbin looked at the mobile phone, hesitated for a while, finally dial out Qin Peihan''s mobile phone number. Thinking that it was the wet nurse who called him again, Qin Peihan, who was just sleepy, opened the screen of his mobile phone and waited to talk there. There was silence for a while, but no voice came out. Qin Peihan looked at his mobile phone suspiciously, "He Wenbin? What can I do for you? " So late, He Wenbin and himself call? Did Qin yunyun completely give up his heart after he met him just now¡° I have the evidence that Qin yunyun framed you and her nude photos. Do you need them? " He Wenbin said to Qin Peihan in his voice¡° Naked Qin Peihan exclaimed. Unexpectedly, He Wenbin even has nude photos. Qin Peihan can''t help but feel lucky that he didn''t have anything to do with him at that time. Otherwise, maybe he has his own collection there¡° Yes, do you need it? " He Wenbin is eager to let Qin Peihan give himself an answer, and his voice unconsciously brings a trace of impatience¡° Where, when? " Qin Peihan directly asked He Wenbin about the time and place of the meeting, which is convenient to meet later. He Wenbin pondered for a while and told Qin Peihan another familiar place¡° Are you sure you want to be in this place? " Qin Peihan is not sure to confirm with He Wenbin. After all, that place is Qin yunyun''s favorite. He Wenbin is not afraid of Qin yunyun''s discovery¡° It''s right here. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. " He Wenbin affirmed that he would meet at that place. Now Qin yunyun is busy with other people, mixing with those young ladies every day. How can he go to that place for coffee again when he has time. Thinking of this, He Wenbin''s eyes flashed a trace of nostalgia, and after a moment, he recovered calm. Along the way with Qin yunyun, He Wenbin has been following Qin yunyun every day. When she wants to do something, she will never stop it. Now that this relationship can''t last, let them all fall together. Now Qin yunyun has begun to doubt him. Even if he doesn''t tell Qin Peihan now, it''s his reason that something finally happened. It''s better for him to strike first now.

 Chapter 1372

    Now that Qin Peihan has determined He Wenbin''s intention to cooperate, a big stone in his heart has fallen.


    One night without a dream, the next day after Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai explained, they went directly to the place agreed with He Wenbin.


    "Have you brought everything?" Qin Peihan asked directly, according to He Wenbin, who was leaning against the wall.


    From time to time, we should pay attention to the people around us, so as not to be met by the people Qin yunyun knows.


    "All of them." He Wenbin, also fully armed, tried to cover his face, took out a USB flash disk from his clothes and quietly handed it to Qin Peihan.


    Holding the hard object in his hand, Qin Peihan asked He Wenbin, "if Qin yunyun finds you..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you find it. Now it''s in your hands. I''ll go." He Wenbin showed a wry smile and looked at Qin Peihan holding the USB flash disk. His eyes showed an unknown emotion.


    Although Qin Peihan wants to know the reason why He Wenbin betrays Qin yunyun so boldly, it''s their private affairs after all, and she has no right to intervene.


    "Can you guarantee that you are fully confident of taking her place as the successor of the Qin family?" He Wenbin doesn''t want to entangle in that issue, and immediately shifts to another topic, staring at Qin Peihan.


    As for who she was referring to, they both knew.


    Qin Peihan was silent. After thinking for a moment, he assured him: "I don''t have 100% confidence now, but with what you give, 90% confidence still exists."


    Since He Wenbin has taken the initiative to show his sincerity, Qin Peihan does not intend to hide it.


    The only possibility of failure is in Qin yunyun''s mother Su He.


    As an old man''s pillow side person, even if he takes out the iron evidence, the old man is blown by the pillow side wind, and finally he may continue to leave the identity of heir to Qin yunyun.


    "It''s much more likely than I expected. I wish you success." Now that the matter has been discussed, there is no need for them to stay here. Before leaving, He Wenbin said to Qin Peihan.


    Qin Peihan sits in the same place, quietly looking at He Wenbin''s back, staring at the USB flash drive in his hand, thinking.


    Now that we have all the human and material evidence, plus that, Qin yunyun, you are waiting to take it.


    After planning for such a long time, the curtain is finally coming to an end, and Qin Peihan''s heart is finally relaxed.


    With ups and downs in his heart, Qin Peihan went to Yunteng company and stood in front of the towering gate for a long time. Qin Peihan breathed out, collected the complicated emotions in his eyes, and walked to the floor where Chu Jihai was.


    "Back?" Chu Jihai looked up at Qin Peihan who came in, and asked casually.


    Qin Peihan nodded, gave a light grace, stood in the same place, hesitated for a few minutes, and walked to Chu Jihai.


    "Chu Jihai, I''m going back to the Qin family." Qin Peihan holds the U disk in his hand and says to Chu Jihai.


    Putting down his pen, Chu Jihai looked up at Qin Peihan and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Chu Jihai knows everything about Qin Peihan. Now they are lovers. In Chu Jihai''s eyes, they should advance and retreat together.


    "No Qin Peihan shook his head, and then said to Chu Jihai, "I''ll tell you, so that you can rest assured that I may not go back to you today."


    "Yes?" When it comes to the problem that Qin Peihan will stay out today, Chu Jihai is a little worried, and his eyes looking at Qin Peihan are not as calm as before.


    Qin Peihan is supposed to be expelled from the Qin family now, but it''s still not right to rush back to the Qin family. Chu Jihai naturally worries about her situation.


    "I''ve got the evidence that Qin yunyun and He Wenbin are happy. I''m going home today to expose Qin yunyun." Qin Peihan saw the worry in Chu Jihai''s eyes, spread out his palm and revealed the USB flash disk in his palm.


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Jihai droops his eyes and doesn''t know what he thinks of. He says to Qin Peihan in a strong tone.


    Chu Jihai and I go back to Qin''s home together?


    Qin Peihan''s eyes are wide open, exposing the surprise in her heart.


    "Now that we are in a romantic relationship, we always have to visit our uncles and aunts first."


    Chu Jihai calmly looks at Qin Peihan and says what he thinks. In Qin Peihan''s gaze, he directly picks up his coat and stands in front of Qin Peihan.


    "Come on, let''s go back together." Chu Jihai embraces Qin Peihan''s shoulder, walks out of the office, and walks out of the company in the eyes of a group of employees.


    It was not until Chu Jihai half hugged him in the car that Qin Peihan regained his mind and pushed Chu Jihai around him, "it''s not the best time for you to follow me back to Qin''s house now."


    "When is the best time?" Chu Jihai calmly asked, staring at Qin Peihan''s eyes full of aggression.


    Qin Peihan avoids Chu Jihai''s eyes, and his heart is very tangled.


    As long as you finish the task, you will leave this body. At that time, I don''t know if she is willing to be with Chu Jihai. This is what she is most entangled with now. Chu Jihai didn''t get Qin Peihan''s answer. There was a trace of danger in his eyes. He approached Qin Peihan and asked, "when is the best time, eh?" Forced by Chu Jihai, Qin Peihan was forced to look directly into Chu Jihai''s eyes. The struggling look in his eyes disappeared. He closed his eyes and said to Chu Jihai, "now!" Early death early life, now tangled here, might as well directly with Chu Jihai to his home. If the family did not welcome Chu Jihai because of their own reasons, she would have reason to continue to delay this matter. Getting the answer he wanted, Chu Jihai let go of the interrogation of Qin Peihan, restored his upright posture, and looked straight ahead with a look of joy in his eyes. Anyway, now that Qin Peihan agrees to take him home with him, he indirectly admits him. As long as you put more effort into it, maybe the marriage between the two people is certain. Two people all the way different thoughts, Chu Jihai fantasy of a better life in the future. Qin Peihan was worried that Chu Jihai would not find out when he left the body. When she was struggling, the car had stopped in front of the Qin family. Qin Peihan took out the U-disk from his pocket and walked to the front door of the Qin family with his head held high in his hand¡° Miss? You... "The doorman, seeing Qin Peihan standing in front of the door, was surprised and looked back and forth at Qin Peihan and Chu Jihai standing beside her. Qin Peihan has never been back since he was expelled from the Qin family. Now he is not only back, but also with a man. The servant can''t help thinking about it¡° Open the door. I have something to do with my father. " Qin Peihan allowed the servant to look at her, and said to her at the moment when the servant''s eyes were closed. The servant put away his surprise after seeing Qin Peihan. He was shocked by the momentum of Qin Peihan''s words. As he was about to open the door, he suddenly remembered that Qin Peihan was no longer the eldest lady of the Qin family. Put the hand on the door, suddenly withdraw, to Qin Peihan explained a, "wait for me to ask Miss yunyun first." Qin Peihan watched the servant''s back as he left in a hurry, a little more angry in his heart. When she goes back to her home, she has to ask Qin yunyun first!

 Chapter 1373

    Chu Jihai noticed the anger in Qin Peihan''s eyes, and naturally sent out cold death. He hugged Qin Peihan''s shoulder and comforted her silently.


    Before long, Qin yunyun slowly appeared in front of the gate and asked Qin Peihan, "what do you come back to do?"


    Now that he''s no longer expelled from the Qin family, and now he''s back, Qin yunyun can''t just come back to get relief.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" Qin Peihan put his arms folded in front of his chest, and also fought back without showing weakness.


    Seeing that Qin yunyun''s eyes changed, he immediately asked, "besides, I didn''t come back for you. What I want to see is my father, Qin Tian!"


    Knowing that Qin yunyun would never let her see her father, Qin Peihan made preparations before he came to the Qin family.


    At least Qin Peihan knew that her father''s phone number had not been changed, and she was ready to call her father when she had to.


    Now this time, also happens to be the father at home to rest.


    "You want to see your father?" Qin yunyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked unkindly. He opened the door and went straight to Qin Peihan. He said in his ear, "you''re really thick skinned. You''ve been expelled from the Qin family. Now you''re calling your father."


    Looking at Chu Jihai standing beside Qin Peihan, who has been silent for a long time, Qin yunyun said with a loud sarcasm, "I didn''t expect that you have the ability to kick He Wenbin. Now you find a better one. It''s really charming!"


    Although it is praise, from Qin yunyun''s mouth, but a bit more ironic taste.


    However, in the end who is a bitch, know the inside story of the people all know.


    For those who don''t know the inside story, Qin Peihan will let them know immediately.


    Qin Peihan doesn''t want to fight with Qin yunyun for lack of nutrition any more and staggers Qin yunyun''s line of sight.


    Seeing Qin Tian coming here, he cried excitedly, "father!"


    Qin Tian nodded to Qin Peihan, told the servants to go down, and looked back and forth at the three people standing outside the door, "come in."


    "Father, sister is no longer a member of the Qin family, let others see, I''m afraid..." Qin yunyun cleverly walked to Qin Tian''s side, full of tangled reminds him.


    Qin Tian stops and turns to look at Qin yunyun, with obvious displeasure in his eyes. "Whether Han Han is a member of the Qin family or not, she is my daughter of Qin Tian!"


    Qin yunyun was blocked and had nothing to say. He hung his head behind Qin Tian.


    When Chu Jihai saw Qin Tian''s attitude towards Qin yunyun, a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that Han Han has another chance to regain his successor status.


    Several people went to the living room in silence all the way, and each found a seat to sit down.


    Qin Peihan and Qin yunyun sit on the sofas on both sides of Qin Tian, while Chu Jihai sits next to Qin Peihan to show his position.


    "Come on, what''s going on home today?" Qin Tian asked Qin Peihan straight to the point, but he didn''t see the maintenance of Qin Peihan at the door.


    Accustomed to Qin Tian''s way of speaking, Qin Peihan immediately took out his U disk and explained to him.


    "It''s something I found by accident. I''ll know when my father sees it."


    Qin Tianmu light falls on the USB flash disk in Qin Peihan''s hand, waves to call the housekeeper, brings a computer and puts it on the coffee table.


    Qin yunyun doesn''t think so. He doesn''t care about what Qin Peihan will bring out.


    Carelessly watching Qin Peihan insert the USB disk into the computer.


    Qin Peihan motioned Qin Tian to put on the earphone and click a folder in the USB flash drive with the mouse. Then a picture appeared in front of Qin Tian, who was sitting on the tea table.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Tian pushes away the computer in front of him, claps his case and glares at Qin Yun.


    Because he didn''t care, Qin yunyun didn''t know why Qin Tian was so angry. He shrunk his shoulder and got to the computer suspiciously.


    On the screen, a pair of men and women are fiercely entangled, the naked body, and the body full of sweat, are showing what the people on the screen are doing.


    Qin yunyun recognizes that the people on the screen are He Wenbin and himself, and the location is the apartment He Wenbin lives in now.


    And that apartment is rented by Qin Peihan to He Wenbin. Is it recorded by her camera?


    No, it can''t be!


    Qin yunyun immediately denied what he had just thought.


    If it''s Qin Pei Han''an''s camera, how can we just take these things out now? Wouldn''t it be better to take them out when we set up a private meeting with her lover?


    "What''s going on? Have you been colluding with He Wenbin for a long time? " Qin Tian looks directly at Qin yunyun, his eyes full of disappointment and anger.


    At the beginning, it was Qin yunyun who constantly encouraged himself to give her the identity of heir, saying that Qin Peihan''s repentance of marriage had a bad influence on the Qin family.


    If she let go of what she did now, wouldn''t it make the Qin family''s reputation worse.


    "Father, Qin Peihan must have framed me. I''ve never been with He Wenbin." Qin yunyun anxiously pulls Qin Tian''s clothes and assures him. Qin Peihan sat aside and watched Qin yunyun perform quietly. Now that the evidence is in front of her father, she doesn''t believe that his father will continue to leave the position of heir to her¡° Needless to say, from today on, you are no longer the successor of the Qin family. " Qin Tian closed his eyes, covered up the other emotions, and said his decision mercilessly. In any case, he can''t let the reputation of the Qin family be affected any more. What''s more, Qin Peihan is now surrounded by Chu Jihai, a rising star in the business world. It is also the most appropriate choice to return the successor''s status to Han Han¡° Father, I''m wrong, can you... "Qin yunyun is still unwilling to be deprived of his identity, kneeling on the ground to beg Qin Tian. If these videos were exposed, and he lost his identity as an heir, he would not have been a direct descendant of the Qin family. I don''t know how she will be criticized by public opinion and how she will survive¡° I have decided that when you do this, you should think of the consequences of being discovered. " Qin Tian mercilessly pulls out Qin yunyun''s clothes and announces his decision. At the beginning, there was a reason for Qin Peihan''s repentance of marriage. Was it the later private meeting man who was secretly designed by others? In the past, Qin Tian didn''t want to investigate this matter because she was sad about Qin Peihan''s behavior. Now that she''s back, she has to find out what happened at the beginning. Hopefully, it''s what he thinks. Qin Tian left the living room behind his hands. When he left, he told Qin Peihan to follow him to the study. Qin Peihan looks back at Chu Jihai and gives him a sign. Then he follows Qin Tian and goes to the study. He closed the door behind him, went to the opposite side of Qin Tian and sat down, "father, what can I do for you?" Qin Tian takes out a stack of documents and hands them to Qin Peihan, who is opposite, to show her to have a look. Qin Peihan looks at the document in his hand with doubts. With the action of turning, the look of surprise in her eyes is more and more strong¡° This is... "This is the letter of commitment to transfer the property. Do you have any questions Qin Tian holds his forehead and looks at Qin Peihan wearily. His whole body is haunted by the boundless feeling of old age. It''s just a family property, which makes the family restless. If he gives these things out early, he can also provide for the aged at ease.

 Chapter 1374

    "But you are still young." Qin Peihan is puzzled by his father''s transfer of property. Now he has no ability to support the whole company.


    Qin Peihan is ready to go on. Qin Tian raises his hand to stop her.


    "Chu Jihai, who came back with you, is your boyfriend." Qin Tian''s eyes are burning at Qin Peihan, and his eyes are full of determination.


    It seems that no matter whether Qin Peihan negates or affirms, he has identified Chu Jihai.


    Qin Peihan nodded in Qin Tian''s expectant gaze, then approached carefully and asked, "we are really in a relationship now. Does father think it''s inappropriate?"


    In any case, Qin Peihan will eventually return to the Qin family. If Chu Jihai is not recognized by Qin Tian, they will not be comfortable in the Qin family in the future.


    She doesn''t want chu Jihai to worry about family relations every day in the future.


    What''s more, Qin Tian has always loved her very much. The last decision to drive himself out of the Qin family may also be a kind of protection for her.


    After all, there were so many rumors at the beginning that she might not be sneered at by other people at home.


    "A hero is a teenager. He''s a good boy." Qin Tian said with a smile that he was very satisfied with Chu Jihai.


    Seeing Qin Tian''s expression, Qin Peihan''s heart immediately relaxed and asked Qin Tian with a cute smile: "father, you''d better take back this. I don''t need these now."


    If she can go back to the Qin family and expose Qin yunyun''s face, she will achieve her goal. There is no need to take Qin Tian to give her property again.


    In that case, she is really a vicious woman who designs Qin yunyun for her property. With Su he''s adding fuel to her life, her accusation will be more fulfilled.


    "Take these. You will be the successor of the Qin family in the future. If you don''t take them now, they will be yours." Qin Tian watched the documents sent back by Qin Peihan and immediately pushed them back.


    This also can be regarded as at the beginning oneself don''t believe her, now give her make up.


    Qin Peihan declined a few times. Later, he thought that with these things, even if something happened to him, he would not be isolated and helpless, so he accepted Qin Tian''s kindness.


    "Well, sign here, and the property will be officially transferred to your name in two days." Urging Qin Peihan to sign in the right position, Qin Tian''s face shows a relaxed smile.


    Put the documents away, lock them in the drawer and tell Qin Peihan, "don''t tell your stepmother about this."


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with father, I''ll go down first." Qin Peihan noticed a trace of fatigue on Qin Tian''s face and said in a voice.


    After Qin Tian nods, Qin Peihan exits his study and walks out to the door with Chu Jihai, who is waiting outside.


    "Miss, won''t you stay at home today?" The wet nurse meets Qin Peihan on the road. Seeing her figure leaving in a hurry, she can''t help but make a voice to keep her.


    What happened in the living room of the Qin family just now soon spread to the Qin family. Now that the nanny sees that Qin Peihan, who has recovered his status as heir, is ready to leave, she dares to make a voice to persuade him to stay.


    Qin yunyun has always been unkind to his servants. He likes to punish his servants whether he is in a good mood or not. Now when his successor is deprived of his status, he has no great right to punish his servants.


    Qin Peihan, who had always been friendly, came back again, and even the servants were very happy.


    This time, the wet nurse not only wanted to stay, but also represented the voice of other servants.


    Qin Peihan can stay here, is also a formal confirmation of those rumors.


    "No, I still have some things to deal with. I will come back to Qin''s house in two days." Qin Peihan explained to the wet nurse with a smile, and kept walking to the door.


    Chu Jihai looked at the two people''s impatience, and directly pulled Qin Peihan to the door.


    Today, when I came to Qin''s house, Qin Peihan only said less than ten words to him, but his heart was always on fire.


    Now Chu Jihai is a little jealous because a servant has left him alone.


    "Miss..." the wet nurse saw Qin Peihan being pulled by Chu Jihai. She couldn''t help crying out with worry. At the same time, she stretched out her hand to pull Qin Peihan''s other hand.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Qin Peihan gives the wet nurse a soothing look. He gently breaks away from the wet nurse and pulls his clothes. He is pulled by Chu Jihai and staggers forward.


    Qin Peihan has been dragged forward by Chu Jihai, and her left foot is almost hanging. She can''t help her anger and struggles to say to Chu Jihai: "let go."


    Aware of the power of struggle in his hands, Chu Jihai turns angrily and glares at Qin Peihan: "don''t move."


    Originally, Qin Peihan was a little angry because she didn''t pay attention to herself for a long time. Now she starts to fight against herself again. The anger in Chu Jihai''s heart can be imagined.


    "You hurt me." Being pinched by Chu Jihai''s heavier and heavier strength, Qin Peihan''s wrists hurt. He struggles harder and harder, frowning and crying to Chu Jihai.


    Chu Jihai just pauses, pulls Qin Peihan to the car, puts her in the back seat, and immediately gets on the car and locks the door¡° Chu Jihai, are you crazy today? " Qin Peihan fondly caresses his wrists with purple scars and complains to Chu Jihai. But she hasn''t been hurt for a long time. Now she''s got to be done by Chu Jihai. I don''t know that it will take several days for her to disappear. Originally her skin belongs to that kind of easy to leave traces, now she is a little sad, how to do when she goes to work tomorrow¡° Why didn''t you tell your father who I am when you were in the Qin family just now? " Chu Jihai calms his anger, turns around and holds Qin Peihan''s other wrist, and asks resentfully. Originally, he came here today to let the Qin family know his identity. Now he missed this opportunity. I don''t know when Qin Peihan will think about it again next time. Unexpectedly, Chu Jihai is angry because of this. Qin Peihan forgets the pain in his hands selectively. After staring at Chu Jihai for a moment, he laughs¡° It turns out that President Chu, who is superior, will still be so naive. " Qin Peihan pointed to the black faced Chu Jihai in the front seat and laughed, saying incoherently. Qin Peihan didn''t notice that as his laughter increased, Chu Jihai''s face became more and more black. A moment later, it was as black as coal. It shows that Chu Jihai is in a bad mood now¡° Is that funny? " Chu Jihai asked Qin Peihan with clenched teeth. The hot air sprayed on Qin Peihan''s ear to remind Qin Peihan of his present situation. Qin Peihan suddenly took back his smile and sat upright in the back seat. He solemnly assured Chu Jihai, "it''s not funny at all." Chu Jihai stares at Qin Peihan suspiciously. After a few eyes, he decides to let her go first and then settle the accounts together. When the most important thing was solved, Qin Peihan felt that his heart was suddenly relaxed and his body was not controlled by himself. Am I going to leave here soon? In Qin Peihan''s body, Xia Xiaoran was shocked. Tentatively put both hands out to the back of the chair, but there is no smooth feeling that used to dominate the body¡° The man in the family, what are you going to do? " Chu Jihai suddenly makes a sound in the silent carriage. Qin Peihan was so preoccupied with his current physical condition that he couldn''t answer Chu Jihai''s question in time.

 Chapter 1375

    When the air pressure in the carriage suddenly dropped, Qin Peihan suddenly regained his consciousness and asked blankly, "ah? What did you just say? "


    Chu Jihai took a deep breath, suppressed today''s mood, tried to slow down his voice, and repeated to Qin Peihan: "the man at home, what are you going to do?"


    Now Chen Yu is useless. Chu Jihai doesn''t need to keep him at home. He just asks Qin Peihan for advice symbolically and tries her out by the way.


    Last time when she was in the club, she was very fond of that man.


    This makes Chu Jihai very concerned. The deep resentment in his words also proves that he doesn''t like to see Chen Yu.


    "Do you mean Chen Yu?" Qin Peihan knew Chu Jihai''s mind clearly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said casually, "just send him back."


    Seeing the expression on Chu Jihai''s face, Qin Peihan couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Jihai pretends that he doesn''t know what Qin Peihan is laughing at and continues to drive calmly.


    At the same time, Qin yunyun, who has been deprived of his successor status by Qin Tian, kicks He Wenbin''s door in anger.


    "He Wenbin, come out for me." Qin yunyun uses all his strength to roar to the room. Without any response, he directly Chuai to the room where He Wenbin lives.


    He Wenbin just opened the door. Qin yunyun, who kicked the door, fell on the ground in a zigzag shape.


    Qin yunyun couldn''t care about his image. He got up from the ground and stared at He Wenbin. He asked angrily, "did you give those things to Qin Peihan?"


    He Wenbin knew what Qin yunyun said clearly and asked angrily, "how can I get in touch with Qin Peihan and give her something?"


    "You didn''t give it to me, but who else?" Things have come to this point, how can Qin yunyun be silly to believe He Wenbin''s explanation.


    What''s more, He Wenbin betrays her for a long time, but it''s because He Wenbin and herself are grasshoppers on the same rope that she neglects.


    Unexpectedly, He Wenbin would betray himself in the end.


    I didn''t know anything about those things before, so I can see how deep He Wenbin''s ability to hide things is.


    "Yunyun, don''t you want to believe me?" He Wenbin doesn''t want Qin yunyun to know what he gave to Qin Peihan, so that he won''t do him any good.


    He Wenbin''s eyes are full of pain and sadness. For a moment, Qin yunyun feels that he really misunderstood him.


    The next moment, He Wenbin is the most familiar thing here. How could Qin Peihan know what happened between him and He Wenbin so early.


    Moreover, it was their love when they came back to celebrate the night they designed Qin Peihan.


    "He Wenbin, you still want to cheat me!" Qin yunyun looks at He Wenbin crazily, thinking that he not only betrayed himself, but also cheated himself now. The crazy look in his eyes is gradually deepening.


    "Ha ha ha..." after a series of crazy laughter, Qin yunyun took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen and looked at it carefully.


    "Now that I have no successor, don''t think about it!" Qin yunyun angrily approaches He Wenbin, waving his kitchen knife from time to time.


    "Yunyun, you..." He Wenbin was caught off guard by the sudden change of Qin yunyun, and stepped back, trying to open the distance between Qin yunyun and him.


    He didn''t expect that Qin yunyun would be so extreme. No matter whether he now admits it or not, Qin yunyun has already determined that the evidence was given to Qin Peihan by him, and now it''s OK to admit it.


    "Qin yunyun, you crazy woman, what do you want to do?" He Wenbin dodges Qin yunyun''s waving arm and questions angrily.


    "Don''t you see what you want to do?" Qin yunyun grins and looks at He Wenbin with a smile in his eyes.


    For a moment, He Wenbin really thought that Qin yunyun returned to the time of his first acquaintance, smiling.


    However, the light reflected by the kitchen knife at the next moment broke his unrealistic Association.


    "Qin yunyun, to tell you the truth, I gave Qin Peihan that USB flash drive." He Wenbin breaks the jar and tells Qin yunyun the truth.


    Looking at Qin yunyun''s more angry and twisted expression, He Wenbin''s heart flashed a trace of pleasure, "when I saw you and other little boys several times, I had an extra heart, and I installed these lovely little things in the apartment."


    He Wenbin took out a pinhole camera from the corner and showed it to Qin yunyun. After seeing her expression, she became more and more resentful, and her smile became bigger and bigger.


    "He Wenbin, you are shameless!" Qin yunyun because of anger, the body gushes out a force, keep to He Wenbin direction cut.


    "Poof..."


    A sound of stabbing the knife into the body came. The red eyed Qin yunyun didn''t notice it at all. He just felt that there was some resistance in his arm waving the kitchen knife. After pulling out the knife, he waved it to the person in front of him again.


    This knife firmly fell on He Wenbin''s chest. He Wenbin looked at his wound and fell to the ground with a smile. The red blood, gurgling from He Wenbin''s wound, instantly soaked the clothes on He Wenbin''s chest. Qin yunyun, with scarlet eyes, instantly regains his mind, throws the knife in a panic, and stares at He Wenbin in horror¡° Ha ha, you killed me, you can''t escape. We''re going to meet again soon. That''s good! " He Wenbin tilts his head to look at the direction where Qin yunyun is. The corner of his mouth rises and his body is covered with blood. The scene is strange¡° Ah... "Qin yunyun saw He Wenbin cut off his breath, and the strange smile on the corner of his mouth, and screamed. Hearing the news, the neighbors came to see that the apartment was in chaos, and there was a man lying in a pool of blood on the ground. After the same scream, they pulled out 110 with trembling hands. After the police arrived, they sealed off the scene and took away Qin yunyun, who was unconscious and kneeling on the ground. Then, through the monitoring in the apartment, it was easy to find out that the murderer was Qin yunyun, who was immediately sentenced to death. Qin Peihan, who learned the news, sighed for them and was relieved. After all, good and evil will be rewarded. Those two people should be rewarded. She has completed the task completely, and it''s time to leave. I don''t know whether Chu Jihai will see that his body has changed after he left¡° Han Han, come and take wedding photos. " Qin Tian warmly greets Qin Peihan who is now thinking wildly. Put aside the wishful thinking in his mind, Qin Peihan trots to Chu Jihai, who has been waiting impatiently, with a bright smile. With the deepening of understanding with Chu Jihai, Qin Tian likes his son-in-law more and more. He urges them to take wedding photos, but Qin Peihan has to be pushed to take photos¡° I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first. " Qin Peihan takes a good picture and feels a little dizzy. He says to Chu Jihai and Qin Tian and goes to the seat on one side. Suddenly a soft thigh, lying on the ground¡° Han Han... "Han Han..." Xia Xiaoran, who has already left his body, stares at countless anxious faces below, and Qin Peihan, who wakes up after a long time, says softly, "goodbye..."

 Chapter 1376

    Dr. an went to Xia Xiaoran, handed her a cup of Tieguanyin drink, and said with a smile, "yes, you have adapted to the task of modern time and space."


    He took a sip and shrunk his mouth: "doctor, this kind of tea can''t be compared with traditional tea. Don''t be so stingy, OK!"


    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s aversion to the tea beverage developed by his relatives, Dr. an blushed and giggled, then turned to the topic: "as this task is going smoothly, you have a rest for a while, let''s continue to do it again!"


    "Yes, doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Xiaoran entered a new task, because it is still a modern time and space, parallel world task, so she still can''t bring her own feelings and position, can only carry out the task through her subconscious.


    If there is anything she is familiar with, I''m afraid that Xia Yiran''s name is very similar to her own.


    If there is anything wrong with this mission, then


    The character she controls this time is like a bad woman!


    The supporting role of Bai Fu beauty who was defeated by the little white rabbit female master!


    She Xia Xiaoran back and forth so many times, absolutely can''t lose!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''s group is the largest listed group in H City, and Xia''s group is the opposite. The two companies have always been close to each other.


    Lin Haoting, President of Lin''s group, and Qian Jin of Xia''s group have been married since they were young. They can be said to be well matched. However, Lin Haoting''s feelings for Xia Yiran are not what people think.


    As a child, Xia Yiran made a high cold gesture, always deliberately hiding from Lin Haoting, always ignoring him.


    Today''s weather is particularly sunny, sunny, Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran are adults, what are their parents plotting together.


    Xia family.


    "Yiran, do you think it''s such a fine day today that it''s especially suitable for going out to play?" Summer mother says with a smile.


    While sitting on the sofa, Xia Yiran, who is playing vigorously, seems not to listen to her mother''s words at all, playing by herself.


    Xia''s mother was not happy. She came up to take away Xia Yiran''s mobile phone and scolded, "you child, you know how to play with your mobile phone all day long. Did you hear your mother talking to you?"


    Seeing his mobile phone taken away from him, Xia Yiran was not happy immediately and said with a straight face, "Oh, mom, what are you doing? Give me your mobile phone."


    Xia Yiran stretched out her hand and tried to get her cell phone back, but her mother was not easy to provoke. She didn''t give her a good look all the time. "You child, you are becoming more and more disrespectful. Your mother doesn''t listen to you at all, do you?"


    Looking at her mother a little angry, Xia Yiran quickly leaned forward on her mother''s shoulder, coquetry said: "Oh, no, mom, how can I not listen to you, you are the queen of our family, small how dare to make you angry, you say it is not."


    Seeing her daughter like this, Xia''s mother immediately softened her heart and gradually showed a smile.


    "Today, I have an appointment with Lin Haoting''s mother. Let''s go out and play together. We have arranged for you."


    Summer mother with a smile, this marriage is the two families have long been set, whether it is for them, after their company is also beneficial and harmless.


    Hearing that it was Lin Haoting again, Xia Yiran was not happy immediately. "Oh, mom, how can you always be like this? You are good at asserting without my consent. I won''t go. You have to go by yourself."


    Xia Yiran a face of unwillingness, eyebrows and eyes are almost wrinkled together.


    "Yiran, mom is doing this for you. What''s wrong with Lin Haoting? If he has a career, he''s handsome. Every time you''re asked to go out with him, you deliberately refuse. Mom won''t bother to care with you, but this time, you have to go."


    Summer mother''s tone can not tolerate the slightest refusal.


    Xia Yiran still wanted to strongly refuse, trying to please his mother, "Mom, you look so good-looking, is the most beautiful mother in the world, you are so angry can be very ugly, mom, you let me stay at home, I really don''t want to go."


    But summer mother showed no room for discussion, "I said no is no, ten minutes later, there will be a car downstairs to pick you up." Summer mother said and walked away, leaving a face helpless Xia Yiran.


    It''s worthy of being the daughter of the Xia family. It''s really salivating to dress up like this.


    She was wearing a white dress, skirt length to the knee above, showing white skin, the overall look is very pure and lovely, she slowly walked down from the upstairs, a face of reluctance.


    "Oh, my ancestors, how did you come down? Lin Haoting, they are all waiting downstairs. Let''s go." Summer mother urged way, pull Xia Yiran out of the door.


    From a distance, I saw Lin Haoting standing on the side of the car, dressed in a black suit, which was very manly. The middle-aged woman standing next to him was his mother, a black lace skirt, which was very noble.


    Seeing Xia Yiran and her mother coming, Lin Haoting doesn''t feel happy. Instead, he has a fearless expression. It seems that he is forced by his mother.


    Seeing them, Xia''s mother said happily, "Oh, Mrs. Lin, I''m so sorry. We''re late."¡° No, no, we''ve just arrived. Ah, since Yiran is here, let them play. " Mrs. Lin replied politely, "Hao Ting, you should take pleasure. Have a good time. Let''s go." Lin''s mother told them to go away. After the two mothers left, Xia Yiran looked at Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting turned his head just to catch her eyes, but immediately took them back¡° Well, let''s go. Now that we''re all out, let''s go out and play. " Lin Haoting lowered his head and didn''t look at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran did not say anything, directly opened the door and sat in, it was a red Ferrari, plus handsome with beautiful, really envy others. Seeing that Xia Yiran had already sat in, Lin Haoting shook his head helplessly, sat in the car and drove away. Along the way, both of them didn''t talk much, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Finally, Lin Haoting also said, "since we are all so reluctant, why do we just gather together? It''s obviously not good for you and me. I can see that you don''t feel much about me. It''s boring." Hearing this, Xia Yiran was very excited. "Well, it''s rare that you think so. In this case, let''s say goodbye. You play yours, I play mine, and then we''ll go back together, so that my mother won''t talk to them again. " They soon reached a consensus. In the afternoon, he sent Xia Yiran back to his home. Today is the day for the new president to take office. All the employees in the company have been well prepared and dressed. One of the leading managers is giving them a serious ideological lesson. The manager was a woman in her thirties, dressed in a standard uniform and slightly obese. He opened his mouth and said, "you all remember me. When the president comes, you can show me well. You can''t neglect anything. You represent the company''s facade. Stand up straight for me. Do you hear me?"¡° I hear you The employees answered with one voice. The people behind began to whisper¡° I heard that the new president is very handsome! "¡° Yes, yes, it''s amazing to be president at such a young age. "¡° Oh, if I can be the wife of the president in my life, it''s worth my death. "¡° Don''t think about it. If the president can look at me more, I will be satisfied. "

 Chapter 1377

    The staff are talking about it, and all of them are crazy.


    About ten minutes later.


    A long black Lincoln is parked at the gate of Lin''s group.


    "I''m coming. I''m going to see my future husband soon." One of the employees was narcissistic.


    When the car door was opened, the first foot appeared sonorous and powerful. Then Lin Haoting came out, dressed in a black suit, his hair stood up high, and his pretty face instantly killed some of the little followers around him.


    Lin Haoting came over gradually. When he came in, the staff on one side of the line called out in one voice, "good president!"


    Lin Haoting doesn''t like it. He walks straight. Suddenly, a staff member in front of him is holding a cup of coffee. One of them doesn''t notice. All the coffee is spilled on Lin Haoting''s brand-new uniform.


    All the people at the scene were stunned. Lin Haoting looked at the coffee on his body, and then at the female staff who splashed the coffee in front of him. His eyes glared at him fiercely. Look at the sign in front of her uniform - Xu Changle.


    Seeing Lin Haoting''s expression, Xu Changle knew that he had made a big mistake. He quickly apologized and said, "yes, I''m sorry." Her voice trembled and she reached out to wipe him clean.


    But Lin Haoting quickly stood up and said coldly, "Xu Changle! You''ll come to my office later. " Then Lin Haoting walked away.


    "It''s over, Changle. You offended the president on the first day. I don''t think it''s easy for you to live in the future." The staff on one side were afraid of her.


    Xu Changle is also disheartened, standing on one side, knowing that he made a wrong number, but now there is no way, things have happened.


    One side of the manager to see this situation is not light gas, busy over to xuchangle scolded.


    "Look what you''ve done, what I told you before, how it turned into what it is now. What can you do? I can''t help you after you''ve made such a big mess! Please ask the president not to fire you


    expel?


    Hearing the word "dismissal", Xu Changle was stunned.


    "Well, supervisor, I just spilled some coffee carelessly, so I won''t be fired!" Xu Changle doesn''t believe in such a trifle as to let himself go.


    After hearing Xu Changle''s words, the manager was not happy, "what? Why not? You know how much the president''s suit is worth. At least it''s your salary for one year. You can afford to pay for it. Now it''s not important to pour coffee on you. If you behave so rashly in front of the president, you''ll blame me. Oh, I''m so unlucky! "


    The manager is very angry about Xu Changle''s mistake and is at a loss for a moment.


    Looking at Xu Changle still stunned at one side, the manager yelled, "what are you still stunned to do? The president asked you to go to his office, but don''t go as soon as possible."


    "Manager, but that..." Xu Changle hesitated and did not dare to go.


    Looking at Xu Changle''s timid appearance, the manager also calmed down and said lightly, "well, well, nothing will happen. Just go ahead. I don''t think the new president is very bad. He shouldn''t embarrass you."


    Manager analysis, hear manager''s words, Xu Changle this just picked up the spirit, slowly toward the office, every step is like a big stone pressure, the step is very heavy.


    President''s office.


    Xu Changle finally moved here step by step. Looking at the door in front of her, she stretched out her hand and drew back. She always had no courage to take that step.


    Oh, anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better to finish earlier. If it''s a big deal, I''ll find another job. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Well, come on, Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle thought, in the heart secretly make up his mind, slowly out, but the moment and back, heart tangled.


    However, I don''t want to leave. I like my present job very much. What should I do.


    Xu Changle''s heart is still tangled. He reaches out his hand and takes it back. He goes back and forth several times in this way. At this time, when the door opens, Xu Changle immediately lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    When Lin Haoting saw Xu Changle in front of him, he didn''t feel funny.


    "You?"


    "I, it''s me. I''m sorry, president. It''s my fault that I accidentally spilled coffee on you, but I beg you, don''t fire me. I really need this job." Xu Changle did not look up at Lin Haoting from the beginning to the end.


    "Fired? Did I say I''m going to fire you? " Lin Haoting said with a bad smile.


    what? No dismissal? Really? yeah! How wonderful!


    When Xu Changle heard that he would not be fired, he quickly raised his head.


    Her eyes are fixed on Lin Haoting''s face. She is attracted by his handsome appearance. I have to say that Lin Haoting is really handsome.


    Curved eyebrows under a pair of bright eyes, is very attractive, high nose under a sexy positioning lips, Xu Changle was stunned to see.


    "Hello Lin Haoting stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. Xu Changle was relieved.


    What a shame. How can I be such a nerd? The president must be laughing at me in his heart. Oh, it''s so stupid! Xu Changle appears to be extremely embarrassed, but it''s still important, "ah... That President, you mean you won''t fire me, right?" Lin Haoting didn''t speak to express his acquiescence. He quickly said, "president, thank you. Thank you. I''ll work hard. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Xu Changle finished and quickly slipped away. Looking at her background, Lin Haoting smiles. Lin Haoting soon took over Lin group. Now Lin Haoting is the new president of Lin group, taking care of the company''s big and small affairs. In this way, I spend less and less time with Xia Yiran. Before, Lin Haoting has always been resistant to Xia Yiran. Now they have nothing to do with each other. But Xia Yiran doesn''t want to miss him like this. If so, his task will fail. Lin Haoting hasn''t come to her these days. Her mother doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t help them meet. Xia Yiran is bored to death when she is alone at home. At dinner, Xia Yiran''s eyes turned straight, her eyes drifted, and she looked at her mother from time to time¡° What do you think if you don''t eat well? " Summer mother saw summer Yi Ran absent-minded appearance, ask a way. Since her mother asked, Xia Yiran said, "that mother, I, I want to work, go to Lin Haoting''s company." Xia Yiran finished, lowered his head and took a mouthful of rice, his expression was very embarrassed¡° oh You girl, what''s the matter today? You didn''t go to play with Lin Haoting before. Now how can you think of running to his company to work? " Xia''s mother stops her chopsticks and looks at Xia Yiran¡° Oh, mom, I just understand what you mean. I used to know that my daughter didn''t understand. Now I know that you are all for my good. " Xia Yiran stands up and lies on her mother''s back. For Xia Yiran''s sudden change, Xia''s mother also felt very strange, but this was not just in line with her heart, so she didn''t think much, "do you really want to go to work for Lin?" Xia Yiran didn''t think about it, and nodded crazily¡° Well, in that case, I''ll talk to Lin Haoting''s mother another day and see how she arranges it then? " Summer mother''s heart has already been happy to bloom. It''s said that it''s another day. Xia Yiran can''t wait any longer. He immediately said, "Mom, don''t change the day. You''ll go tomorrow and say good or bad! I want to go to work with Lin Haoting earlier. " Xia Yiran shook her mother''s shoulder hard.

 Chapter 1378

    "My little ancestor, my mother is almost stunned by you. I know. I''ll say whether it''s OK tomorrow."


    "Thank you, mom!" Xia Yiran gave a kiss on her mother''s face.


    "How old are you, you child! All right, all right, let''s go back to dinner! " Summer mother said.


    Lin Haoting, you are mine. You can only stay with me. Xia Yiran thought.


    Lin group.


    "Changle, you send this information to the president''s office!" Wearing a black overalls, twisting a small waist of the staff came to Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle looked at her and said, "why should I go?"


    Since she spilled coffee on Lin Haoting last time, she didn''t dare to look him in the eye again. As soon as she saw him, her legs softened and she was full of fear for him. Now she asked her to send him information. It''s not embarrassing for her.


    Fierce staff a thick makeup, "let you go, you go, so much nonsense why, go, the president is waiting for it, delay I can''t be responsible for it!" Then he walked away.


    Looking at the documents on the table, Xu Changle''s heart began to tangle again, with a painful expression on his face. He had no choice but to let himself have no position in the company, which could only be bullied.


    She picked up the document in her hand and thought, go and go. What''s the big deal? What''s the point of scolding each time!


    Gradually came to the president''s office, through the glass door can see Lin Haoting wearing a white shirt sitting on the chair, the appearance of concentration is very attractive, Xu Changle was attracted by Lin Haoting.


    Xu Changle suddenly recovered, but the president is really handsome.


    She dressed, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" A thick, rich male voice came out.


    Hearing the news, Xu Changle opens the door and goes in. Lin Haoting is still sitting on the chair, carefully checking the information in his hand, and doesn''t notice who is coming in.


    "Mr. Lin, this is Mr. Wang''s information. Please have a look."


    Xu Changle held up the information in his hand and handed it to Lin Haoting. At this time, Lin Haoting didn''t look up from the beginning to the end. He still focused on the information, but said faintly, "OK, I know. Put it on the table!"


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting say that, he put down the information in his hand, but he was somewhat lost. Is it because Lin Haoting didn''t look at her? Or do you feel inferior?


    Seeing that Lin Haoting is so serious, Xu Changle doesn''t want to disturb him, so he wants to leave.


    She turned around and just wanted to go. Suddenly, she tripped over the leg of the chair and imagined how she made a fool of herself in front of Lin Haoting.


    A strong arm around his waist, feeling like floating up, in front of that pretty face into the eye, Xu Changle immediately Huachi face closely staring at him.


    "Are you all right?" The voice is so gentle. Xu Changle is intoxicated and can''t extricate himself. He immediately returns to himself. My God, it''s Lin Haoting. What''s he doing? What''s wrong with me?


    Xu Changle stood up in a hurry. The blush on her face spread out in an instant. It was as hot as the fire. She stood on one side and lowered her head. She really wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Lin Haoting looked at her shyness and secretly laughed. This girl is really unusual. She can fall down all the way.


    Xu Changle secretly glanced at Lin Haoting and said nervously, "ah, I''ve given you the information of Mr. Lin and Mr. Wang. You remember to see, I''ll go first!"


    As soon as Xu Changle turned around, she bumped into the wall. She rubbed her head. It really hurt, but she still pretended to be indifferent.


    I thought it was a shame. I don''t know how Lin Haoting would laugh at himself.


    "That, your head? Are you OK? I think it''s all packed. " Lin Haoting pointed to Xu Changle''s head.


    what? Have you finished packing? I said, why does it hurt so much? My head!


    She looks back, Lin Haoting is also looking at her, she smiles awkwardly, trying to make a indifferent appearance.


    "Ah, that head, it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all, right! Ah, Mr. Lin, I''ll go back to work if I have nothing to do... "Xu Changle said and ran away.


    I little interesting! Lin Haoting''s mouth rose slightly.


    Back to the seat in a hurry, covering the head hit, blame yourself useless.


    Sitting on one side, Xiaomi is Xu Changle''s best friend in this company. She saw the appearance of Changle, came to look at her and asked, "Changle, what''s wrong with your head? Is it hurt? Come on, let me see. "


    Xiaomi raises her hand to get rid of her.


    "No, don''t come here!" Xu Changle tried to stop it, but he couldn''t help it. At last, he was broken off.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing a big bump on Xu Changle''s head, Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it. Are you peeking again? The handsome guy didn''t pay attention to it. How did you get into this situation?" The more Xiaomi looks, the more funny it is.


    Looking at Xiaomi, who was laughing wildly, Xu Changle pouted angrily, "Hello! Is that funny? As for that! Hum! If you don''t comfort me, just laugh at me like this. I''ll make a clean break with you. "


    "Oh, well, I''m not kidding you. What''s the matter? So careless. " Xiaomi finally stopped laughing and looked at her with a loving face. Thinking of what happened in the office just now, Xu Changle felt very ashamed. Looking at Xiaomi, he just said pointlessly, "Oh, no, it''s nothing. It''s just that he bumped into Xiaomi carelessly, and it''ll be fine soon!" Xu Changle breathed a sigh of relief. What to do? He has no face to see Lin Haoting in the future. The early morning sun shines into the room and shines on the bed through the window. At this time, Xu Changle slowly gets up and takes the clock on the cabinet beside him¡° Ah It''s more than ten o''clock. My God, how long did I sleep? What should I do with my alarm clock? It''s late for work! Xu Changle quickly got up, his hair burst like a beggar on the street, went to the washroom, finished washing in a hurry, put on a goose yellow skirt, and left the house in a hurry. Standing on the side of the road waiting for the bus, anxiously looking at the car, no way, in order to save money, had to take the bus. Today''s car seems to be against itself. There hasn''t been a bus for a long time. Just when Xu Changle wanted to take a taxi, a silver gray Bentley pulled up in front of her. Xu Changle didn''t think much of it. When the window slowly rolled down, Xu Changle looked into the car and opened his mouth in horror. It turned out that it was Lin Haoting. Xu Changle didn''t think much, thinking that he was waiting for someone here¡° Get in the car Lin Hao Ting cold spit out a sentence. Who is it? Who is he talking to? Xu Changle looks around. There is no one. He just stands here alone. Is he calling me? impossible! No, there must be a mistake. Xu Changle still stood there motionless¡° I said, Xu! Long! happy! Let you in the car With that, Lin Haoting burst out laughing. I? Are you really calling me? you ''re right! He is called Xu Changle, Xu Changle embarrassed smile, slowly opened the door and sat in. Xu Changle turned to look at Lin Haoting and said happily, "Hi! Mr. Lin, what a coincidence! "¡° Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you! " Lin Hao Ting lightly spits out a sentence. what? Wait for me? Xu Changle was at a loss. It was incredible that the Grand President of Lin would come here to wait for me. Xu Changle was so stunned that he didn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 1379

    "Seat belt!" Lin Haoting stares at the front and says coldly.


    "Ah, oh!" Xu Changle hurriedly buckled his seat belt, and Lin Haoting was relieved to start the car.


    At this time, the atmosphere was very awkward. Both sides didn''t speak. Lin Haoting drove the car on his own, while Xu Changle sat in his seat, feeling uncomfortable.


    "How did you get out?" Lin Haoting suddenly said, surprised Xu Changle, come out? How could he ask such a question? Xu Changle couldn''t figure it out.


    Seeing that Xu Changle didn''t answer, Lin Haoting continued, "what time is it now? Don''t you know you have to go to work today?" Lin Haoting knew that she must have overslept and asked deliberately.


    Xu Changle, who was suddenly asked, was a little embarrassed. "Well, Mr. Lin, I know I went to work today, but I just overslept. Because I thought about things last night, I woke up at more than 10 o''clock in the morning."


    Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. After that, Xu Changle regrets it. Why did she explain so much to him? It''s just because he is his boss, but now he''s not in the company.


    Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle in the rearview mirror and finds that the bag on her head has not been taken off. He is worried.


    Seeing that Lin Haoting''s direction is not the company, Xu Changle asked suspiciously, "Mr. Lin, where are we going? This is not the way to the company!" Xu Changle looked out of the window, obviously not the way to the company at all.


    Of course, it''s not the way to the company. Lin Haoting knows it, but he didn''t answer.


    Xu Changle looked at him with a serious face and asked no more questions.


    About ten minutes later, the car pulled over.


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll be back in a minute." Lin Haoting opened the door and went out quickly.


    What! I don''t know where I''ve been. Now I''ve left myself alone. What do you mean!


    While thinking about it, Xu Changle looks at the decoration in the car. It''s worthy of being president Lin. the decoration in the car is also so luxurious. The golden cushion is really cool. It''s worth not going to work today to be able to ride in such a car in this life.


    Xu Changle is intoxicated with himself. When he sees Lin Haoting coming slowly, he immediately sits down with no expression on his face.


    Lin Haoting sat in and handed her a bag of things.


    Xu Changle took the opportunity to open a look, big and small medicine boxes and bottles, what''s the situation? Why did you give me this? Xu Changle was puzzled.


    Just want to ask, listen to Lin Haoting said, "the medicine in the box three times a day, two pills at a time, the medicine in the bottle two times a day, one pill at a time, remember, it''s for the bag on your head, it should disappear soon." Lin Haoting finished in one breath, but never looked at her more.


    Hear Lin Haoting''s words, Xu Changle suddenly confused, he even bought her medicine, this is concerned about her?


    Xu Changle''s face was full of happiness, but when he thought about it, it was just a bag. As for taking medicine! I''ll be fine in two days. It''s a waste of money. Rich people are different.


    But at the thought of Lin Haoting buying medicine for himself, I was not so excited, "thank you, Mr. Lin! I''ll eat it on time. " Xu Changle holds the bag of medicine tightly in his hand, and his face is full of happy smile.


    After the two men came to the company, Lin Haoting stepped in and Xu Changle followed them. As soon as they entered the door, everyone was staring at them. At this time, the president and the company''s employees came in together, and everyone turned to questioning.


    Lin Haoting suddenly looked back at Xu Changle, "you go to work first, and I''ll come back to you after work in the afternoon." Then he went straight away.


    Looking for me? Why do you come to me?


    Up to now, Xu Changle is still dizzy. It''s all too sudden. Why is Lin Haoting suddenly so good to himself?


    Looking at Lin Haoting''s back, Xu Changle is dazed.


    "What are you looking at when everyone is gone?" Xiaomi''s words brought Xu Changle back.


    She calmed down and ran to her seat in a hurry. Xiaomi followed her and asked with a bad smile, "Changle, tell me the truth, when did you get together with President Lin? What''s this? "


    When she saw the bag in her hand, she grabbed it and opened it. She found that it was the anti swelling medicine. Suddenly, Xiaomi was not calm again. "Wow, I''ll buy you some medicine. I care about you so much. Well, I don''t even tell you if I''m not a sister, ah!"


    Xiaomi angrily points to Xu Changle, his eyebrows twisted together.


    "Oh, it''s not what you think. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m still in a muddle. Today, I met Mr. Lin by chance. Who knows why he did it?" Xu Changle tried his best to explain, but he really enjoyed it in his heart.


    When Xiaomi came, he was at a loss, "what? You don''t know? He''s doing this to you, and you pretend. Besides, no wonder I didn''t come to work this morning. That''s the reason Xiaomi looks at Xu Changle and smiles insidiously.


    "No, it''s not like that. I didn''t come to work because I overslept this morning. It has nothing to do with Mr. Lin, I swear!" Xu Changle really raised his hand.


    "Well, well, I don''t think you can do it yet." Xiaomi reaches out and puts down Xu Changle''s hand¡° However, I still wonder if Mr. Lin is so kind to you. Is he in love with you? " Xiaomi guessed. Hearing Xiaomi say this, Xu Changle is also imagining that if Mr. Lin really likes himself, he will be happy, but then he shakes his head¡° No, it''s impossible. I''m an ordinary employee. How can a president like him like me like me? No, it''s absolutely impossible. " Xu Changle''s eyes are firm and he doesn''t believe it¡° You are wrong Xiaomi seems to be very experienced. "What''s the matter with the staff? Why can''t they be liked? I see that general manager Lin just likes you. Otherwise, why would he go to pick you up and buy medicine for you? Would he do that for the ordinary staff?" Listening to Xiaomi''s words, Xu Changle thought quietly. Does he really like me? Xiajia villa¡° Yiran, hurry up, you''ll be late! " Summer mother in downstairs rush urge way¡° It''s coming! It''s coming He said he was going to go down, but he was still trying on his clothes in the room. Today is the first day to work in Lin Haoting company. Xia Yiran is at a loss when facing the clothes with hangers hanging in front of him. Today, on the first day of work, what should I wear? This one, no, it''s too ostentatious. This one, still no, it''s too simple. Oh, I''m so bored. What should I wear! Xia Yiran picked around the room and finally chose a pink floral skirt. After putting it on, her shoulder length hair was scattered behind her. A pair of 5cm off white high-heeled shoes immediately highlighted her overall temperament¡° Oh, how did you get down? What time is it now? Hurry up, I''ll let Xiao Zhang send you there. Oh, don''t dally. This is what you ask. You can only be a clerk there. Don''t come back to me if you are wronged. " Summer mother side pulls her to often go out, at the same time enjoin a way¡° Come on, mom, I know. Don''t worry. Your daughter won''t disgrace you. I''ll do a good job. Let''s go, mom. Goodbye! " Xia Yiran got in the car and left. See eye-catching Lin Group in front of the four words, Xia Yiran heart filled with a happy smile. Lin Haoting, I''m coming!

 Chapter 1380

    When Xia Yiran walked into the company, the first thing was not to report, but to wander around the company, like looking for someone, which made the staff working on one side look at her.


    Sitting on the seat, Xu Changle glanced at her and didn''t care.


    Xia Yiran seems to find other people''s eyes, but he doesn''t care. Instead, he asks a nearby employee, "Ai, I want to ask you something. Where is Lin Haoting?"


    The clerk widened his eyes. He was at a loss. He pointed to the front and said, "turn left in front. The first office is there. Mr. Lin is there."


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "thank you After thanking him, he walked away immediately.


    Later people began to talk, "who is this woman? Come to Mr. Lin!"


    "You don''t know..." a man who seemed to know a lot came.


    "She is Xia Yiran, the daughter of Xia''s group. I heard that he Lin always has an engagement, but I seldom see them together. It''s really strange today. How could Xia Yiran suddenly come to the company to find Mr. Lin?" The staff were also puzzled.


    fianc¨¦e? After hearing what they said, Xu Changle''s hands became stiff and his eyes were dull. Did he really have a fiancee?


    "What''s so strange about this? It''s normal for a fiancee to come to find her fiance." The staff continued their discussion.


    "Everyone in the family is powerful and powerful. It can be said that they are a perfect match. Alas, I really envy them. My Europa, it''s a pity that they already have a master."


    The staff were chatting enthusiastically. On one side, Xu Changle suddenly stood up. The others were quiet and stared at him. She looked at them and walked away angrily.


    "What happened to her?" Said one of the staff.


    "Who knows what she does? Leave her alone." A staff member said with disdain.


    Xu Changle runs away and passes by the president''s office. The door is half closed. She looks through the gap and sees Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran.


    In Xu Changle''s opinion, he was very close to each other and was whispering something. In a rage, he turned and ran away.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haoting''s face was cold. He even looked at her lazily.


    But Xia Yiran still laughed, "how? I can''t see you. Besides, you are my fiance. What''s wrong with this fiance coming to visit you? " Xia Yiran is very close to him. Her mouth is slightly open. She is very sexy.


    Lin Haoting looked, immediately stood up, turned away from looking at her, and said faintly, "fiancee? Huh? Haven''t you always disagreed with this marriage? What''s the matter now? Are you going back? "


    Lin Haoting sneered and said, women are really fickle.


    Xia Yiran''s expression is a little embarrassed, but immediately return to normal, "Lin Haoting, I have no objection, before I was not sensible, but now I have figured it out." Xia Yiran''s thick long eyelashes blink.


    But this only makes Lin Haoting feel more ridiculous. He looks back at Xia Yiran, "right? I didn''t agree. I''m not afraid to tell you that I already have someone I like. "


    Xia Yiran with a smile heard Lin Haoting say so, and his face was very tight immediately, with an expression of disbelief, "what? Do you have someone you like? Why, who is she? "


    "Who she is? I think it has nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing to do, please go out. I still have work to do. I may not be able to greet you." Lin Haoting went to the office chair and sat down. He began to look at the documents in his hand.


    Xia Yiran was stunned, turned to smile and said, "it doesn''t matter, I will make you like me. Oh, yes Xia Yiran suddenly thought that today is to work here.


    "I''m here today to go through the entry procedures. I''ve already said that I''ll work in your company in the future. Why don''t you arrange a position for me?"


    Lin Haoting surprised raised his head, his family so big enterprise don''t worry about food don''t worry about wear, why come here to work.


    "What the hell are you doing? Don''t you have a company? You go to work there. Why don''t you come here? You can''t go back. Our company can''t afford you Buddha. " Lin Haoting obviously doesn''t want Xia Yiran to work in the company.


    "That''s not good. I''ve talked to my aunt and she has agreed. I don''t have any requirements. As long as I can be a small clerk in your company, I promise it won''t affect your work. That''s OK."


    Xia Yiran said with a drooping head.


    Listen to her say so, Lin Haoting did not refuse again, "I don''t care what you come here for, but if you really want to work here, I can''t stop you. I will let assistant Liu arrange your work later."


    Xia Yiran looks at him and smiles happily.


    Xu Changle was unhappy about Xia Yiran all afternoon. She also did the work assigned to her in a mess, and was scolded by the manager several times.


    Xiaomi can''t see it any more. She walks up to her and asks anxiously, "Changle, what''s the matter with you? You are in a trance all day. Is something wrong with your family?"


    "No, I''m fine." Xu Changle just a light response. Xiaomi certainly didn''t believe it. "How can it be ok? Look at you now, like a lovelorn man, what happened? Can you tell me?" Xu Changle finally looked up at him, his eyes gradually filled with tears, a face of grievance said, "millet, what should I do? He already has a fiancee, why do you still treat me like that? What does he mean?" Thinking of what they said just now, Xu Changle felt very sad. She really couldn''t figure out why someone with a fiancee had to provoke her¡° what? Who are you talking about? Ah Xiaomi seems to think of something, staring at her with wide eyes, "you''re talking about Mr. Lin, right? What''s wrong with him? What''s his fiancee?" Xiaomi is still at a loss and confused. Xu Changle looked up at her, eyes full of grievances, "he has a fiancee, and today also came to him, I saw them two in the office..." "I just don''t understand, since he is a person with engagement, why do you want to provoke me, I want to ask him what''s the matter, although I don''t know if he likes me, but I want to make it clear." Listening to her, Xiaomi probably understood what happened¡° I say you are so stupid. You can''t be so serious even if you are kind to you. After all, you come from different backgrounds. Oh, don''t think too much about it. At least you can get out now. Forget about it. The rich are really different. " Xiaomi said angrily. Xu Changle bowed his head and did not speak¡° Hello, everyone. My name is Xia Yiran. We will be colleagues in the future. Please take care of me. Let''s work together. " Xia Yiran, a member of Lin''s group, introduced himself to many employees with a smile on his face. There was a lot of discussion among the staff below. Among them, Xu Changle kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at her. Now they are in the same department. The manager arranges Xia Yiran to work in his own post. He is respectful to her. Now who doesn''t know that he is the daughter of Xia''s group. Now he suddenly comes to work in Lin''s group. There''s no need to think that it must be for Lin Haoting.

 Chapter 1381

    "A good young lady is wrong. She has to come here to suffer. Is there something wrong with this person?" The people below are talking.


    "You don''t know that. This is the power of love. No, Mr. Lin is in this company. She can''t run to follow him. Otherwise, if she is targeted by any woman, it will be empty! Woman, you can never guess what''s going on in her heart. "


    Xu Changle clearly listens to these words in his heart. Xia Yiran is willing to work here for Lin Haoting''s sake. Thinking of this, Xu Changle''s heart is in a mess.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Yiran sees that Xu Changle looks uncomfortable and goes forward to comfort him.


    "Ah, that, no, it''s OK." Xu Changle suddenly saw Xia Yiran in front of him, looking a little flustered.


    Looking at her, Xia Yiran smiles and introduces herself, "Hello, my name is Xia Yiran. Please take care of me if you have anything in the future." Xia Yiran stretched out her tender hand.


    Xu Changle trembled and stretched out his hand, a little at a loss, "Hello, my name is Xu Changle, Miss Xia, welcome to work here, if you need any help in the future, just say it, I will be duty bound." Xu Changle''s hands are shaking, very nervous.


    Xu Changle? Xia Yiran always feels very familiar. She seems to have seen the name somewhere. She thinks about Lin Haoting''s office for a while. Yes, when she went to his office last time, she happened to see Xu Changle''s information on his desk.


    Why does Lin Haoting read her information? What is the relationship between them? Is she the girl Lin Haoting likes. Xia Yiran can''t believe it. She looks at Xu Changle in doubt.


    "Miss Xia, Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Yiran is called back by Xu Changle.


    "Oh, nothing. That''s it. I''ll go back to work." Xia Yiran left and went back to his seat, still thinking about something.


    Looking at her, Xu Changle felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After work in the afternoon, everyone left one after another. Xu Changle was packing.


    This Lin Haoting came out. Xia Yiran saw her and was happy to say hello to him. Before saying anything, she saw Lin Haoting walking straight in the direction of Xu Changle. Xia Yiran immediately vented her anger and looked at them quietly.


    When he came to Xu Changle, Lin Haoting said, "are you ready? I''ll take you home. "


    Xu Changle looks at him, and then turns to Xia Yiran, who is standing on one side. Xia Yiran is also staring at them. She thinks that Lin Haoting and his wife are married, but now she is redundant. She takes the bag in her hand and doesn''t look at Lin Haoting.


    "Mr. Lin, no, I can go back myself, so I won''t trouble you. Miss Xia is on her side. You can take her back. " Xu Changle is about to leave.


    "Changle, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Haoting grabbed her arm and asked.


    "I''m fine. I''ll go first, Mr. Lin." Xu Changle got rid of Lin Haoting and ran away.


    Lin Haoting just wanted to catch up, but Xia Yiran called, "Lin Haoting!"


    Lin Haoting stopped, Xia Yiran came up, "who is she?" Xia Yiran asked qualitatively.


    However, for Xia Yiran''s question, Lin Haoting seems a little impatient, "who is she? Does it have anything to do with you?" Lin Haoting said he wanted to turn and leave.


    "I know that she is the girl you like, right? Xu Changle, you like her." Xia Yiran yelled.


    Lin Haoting stopped and admitted, "yes, since you''ve seen it, I''m not afraid to tell you that I like her. I''ve loved her since the first time I saw her. What''s the problem?"


    Lin Haoting''s words are full of thorns, and Xia Yiran is totally speechless.


    "You..." Xia Yiran tightly frowned, "don''t forget, we have an engagement, even if you don''t want to admit, your parents will not agree with you, I, Xia Yiran, is your fiancee." Xia Yiran confidently said.


    But the more she was like this, the more she disgusted Lin Haoting. "Don''t press me with this matter. I don''t care who thinks about it. I will decide my own affairs, and no one can manage it."


    Lin Haoting finished walking a few steps, suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, please don''t talk about our marriage in the company in the future. It''s just our parents'' meaning. I don''t think so. I think you should know how to do it, so as not to be misunderstood by others." With that, Lin Haoting went away.


    "Lin Haoting, you have gone too far. I don''t think it''s up to you to manage me." Xia Yiran yelled angrily behind him, and Lin Haoting had already disappeared.


    Xia Yiran angrily hid his feet behind him and muttered to himself, "Xu Changle, I don''t care where you come from, but don''t want to rob men with me." Xia Yiran''s face is red and harsh, and there is a trace of evil in her eyes.


    In the evening, Xu Changle returns home and lies in bed, thinking about what happened today. Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran, what happened to them.


    It''s clearly the relationship between fiance and fiancee, but Xu Changle can''t figure out why they are so strange and why they want to provoke themselves.


    No matter what their relationship is, Lin Haoting and I are people of two worlds. Why should we get together? Xu Changle thought so, but he couldn''t sleep. The next morning, Xia Yiran passes by Xu Changle and stares at her tightly, which makes Xu Changle very uncomfortable. She smiles awkwardly at her, "ah, morning, Miss Xia." Xia Yiran also responds to him with a smile. She can''t figure out what attracts Lin Haoting to her. She even makes Lin Haoting so obsessed with her. Xia Yiran can''t figure it out. Looking at Xia Yiran still looking at herself, Xu Changle was really uncomfortable. She looked at herself. There was nothing unusual¡° Miss Xia, what are you looking at? Is there anything strange on my face? " Xu Changle touched his face¡° No, it''s nothing. Oh, by the way, you can call me Xia Yiran in the future. Don''t always call Miss Xia. It sounds strange. " Xia Yiran looked at her, smiling, looking at kindness, but always felt a little uncomfortable¡° Oh, OK, Xia Xiao... No, Xia Yiran. " Xu Changle is also smiling. Xia Yiran looked at her and asked tentatively, "well, what''s the relationship between you and Lin Haoting? Yesterday afternoon..." "it doesn''t matter!" Before Xia Yiran finished, Xu Changle answered first¡° Mr. Lin and I just have a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates. Yesterday, Mr. Lin just wanted to give me a ride by the way. We have no other relationship, so you don''t have to worry. I know you are Mr. Lin''s fiancee, so I understand you, but you can rest assured. " When Xu Changle said these words, he always seemed uncomfortable. Xia Yiran looked at her thoughtfully, "is that right? Well, oh, I''m just asking. You see how nervous you are. Well, in that case, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go first. Xia Yiran left, Xu Changle looked at her back, can not say the feeling. Every day after that, Lin Haoting ran to Xu Changle from time to time, which caused other employees of the company to talk about it. Although in the presence of Xia Yiran, Lin Haoting didn''t feel anything¡° Changle Seeing that Xu Changle was about to leave, Lin Haoting stopped her and quickly stepped forward.

 Chapter 1382

    "Mr. Lin!" Xu Changle replied politely, "what can I do for you?" She lowered her head slightly.


    Lin Haoting looked at her, glanced at the people around him, and said, "go, let''s go out and talk."


    He took Xu Changle to the coffee shop downstairs of the company.


    Xu Changle stood at the door and didn''t go in. Lin Haoting, who was halfway there, looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lin, if nothing happens, I''ll go home." Xu Changle turns around and is about to leave, but he is held by Lin Haoting.


    "Changle, I have something to say to you..." hearing what he said, Xu Changle came in with him and sat down in a glass seat.


    "Can I help you, gentlemen?" The waiter who came looking at them with a smile on his face.


    Lin Haoting looked at Xu Changle and asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    Xu Changle looked up at the waiter and said with a smile, "please give me a glass of boiled water, thank you!"


    "Two lattes!" Lin Haoting said politely.


    Xu Changle''s hands were shaking in his legs. Finally, Xu Changle summoned up the courage to look up at Lin Haoting and said, "Mr. Lin, what do you have to say?"


    Lin Haoting smile, appear a little shy, "ah, that, actually I just want to invite you to have a cup of coffee, nothing important." Lin Haoting''s eyes drifted away, and he was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Haoting in front of him, although he likes him, he thinks that he is so excellent and still has an engagement. Thinking of this, Xu Changle just wants to run away from him and return to his own world.


    At this time, the waiter came over with two cups of coffee and said, "ladies and gentlemen, your coffee. In addition, today is white valentine''s day. This rose is from our shop. Please enjoy it." The waiter said and walked away.


    At this time, both of them were embarrassed. Suddenly, Xu Changle said, "Mr. Lin, I really need to go." As soon as Xu Changle wants to get up, Lin Haoting reaches out and holds her hand tightly. Xu Changle looks back at him as if he is longing for something.


    Lin Haoting lowered his head, tone a little stiff, "Changle, I think you should also feel my feelings for you, from the first time I saw you, you spilled coffee on me, I think, this girl is very cute, later in work, your serious, kind really attracted me, so, I want you to be my girlfriend." He was a little shy with his head down.


    Hearing his words, Xu Changle was secretly happy. He didn''t expect that Lin Haoting, whom he had been admiring, liked himself. This made Xu Changle very happy. He gradually had a smile on his face. However, when he thought of Xia Yiran, their relationship and his current status, he immediately felt a deep sense of inferiority and changed his face.


    She gradually pulled back her hand from him and said faintly, "Mr. Lin, I''m glad to get your favor, but I can''t promise you."


    Lin Haoting was shocked. He didn''t understand her behavior. Usually others are respectful to him. No one dares to refuse his request. But Xu Changle is really special.


    "No way." Lin Haoting couldn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. Don''t you like me at all?"


    Xu Changle didn''t speak. She knew that she couldn''t cheat Lin Haoting, and even more, she couldn''t cheat her heart.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going back!" Xu Changle picked up the bag and walked out of the door. Lin Haoting was stunned for a while and decided to catch up.


    At night, the city is always so bright and brilliant, with dazzling lights everywhere. Xu Changle walks along the roadside, suddenly caught by something. She looks back at Lin Haoting, looking at her fondly.


    "Why? Why do you want to avoid me? What did I do wrong? Why is it suddenly changed now? " Lin Haoting doesn''t understand. Xu Changle''s attitude towards himself is to greet him with a smile, whether in the company or after work. But now, it''s superfluous to even take a look at him.


    Looking at him, Xu Changle plucked up his courage and said, "what do you want me to do, tangle with someone who has a fiancee all day? I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Since you are all engaged, why do you want to provoke me? I''m just a very ordinary clerk, and I''m not worthy of your Buddha. Please, let me go. Xia Yiran is the one who can be with you for a lifetime. You are so excellent and well matched, aren''t you? " When Xu Changle finished, he turned away from looking at him, tears swirling in his eyes.


    When Lin Haoting heard this, he laughed and encircled her waist from behind. Xu Changle was stunned and his eyes widened. Lin Haoting whispered in her ear, "it''s because of this! I think you really think too much. I have nothing to do with that Xia Yiran. You believe me, I don''t like her at all. This marriage is entirely on our parents'' own initiative. I didn''t agree at all. You can rest assured that as long as I don''t agree, they won''t force me. "


    After hearing this, Xu Changle was very happy, but he didn''t show it immediately. He just asked carefully, "are you serious? Do you really have nothing to do with Xia Yiran? "


    She didn''t believe that they had no feelings when they were young.


    Lin Haoting released her, put her shoulder around her and let her face her, with a gentle tone, "silly girl, why do I cheat you? I swear to you, all right Lin Haoting really raised his hand¡° Oh, well, I believe you. " Xu Changle has a happy face at this time. See her a face happy appearance, Lin Hao Ting immediately is also a smile, "Changle, so say, you are promised me?" Xu Changle did not answer, began to become hesitant, just think of Xia Yiran, the mood immediately depressed, stuffy said, "I know what you mean to me, just..." her face began to become heavy¡° Just what? Do you believe me or don''t you believe me? " Lin Haoting looked at her and asked¡° No Xu Changle immediately vetoed¡° But Xia Yiran, I can see that she likes you very much. She can come to work for you, and she is willing to be a clerk. Is that too sorry for her? " Xu Changle feels very guilty. After all, Xia Yiran has paid so much for him. After listening to Lin Haoting, he was impatient. "Changle, I told you that I have no feelings for her. She is willing to do whatever she does. I didn''t ask her to do this to me, and you know that feelings can''t be forced, so no matter how Xia Yiran treats me, I still am." Lin Haoting''s face is firm. Although he and Xia Yiran grew up, their feelings are not what people think¡° But what about your parents? Will they agree? " Xu Changle expressed his worry, "you all came from a rich family and lived a carefree life since childhood. But I''m different. I can only support myself. I''m afraid your parents will look down on me." Xu Changle seems to have some inferiority complex and feels that he is not worthy of Lin Haoting. In front of Lin Haoting, she always has low self-esteem and can''t lift her head. No matter how Lin Haoting tries to persuade her, she just immerses herself in her mind. In her opinion, she doesn''t deserve to be his girlfriend¡° I don''t care what my parents think, I just care what I think in my heart, and they won''t care about me all my life, so you don''t have to worry about this... "Lin Hao Ting pauses and says," Changle, I know I''m a little too impulsive today. I should scare you. But I won''t say that I have to do anything about you. I respect your ideas, You can always talk to me if you want. I can wait. "

 Chapter 1383

    After hearing this, Xu Changle was deeply moved and looked at him affectionately. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoting would be so kind to herself. How could she get his favor. Although I was worried, I couldn''t be cruel to Lin Haoting any more.


    "Well, it''s late now. I''ll take you home first."


    When they got into the car, they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn, as cold as ice.


    The car is driving fast, but the traffic is very quiet, just passing by quickly.


    Soon, he arrived at Xu Changle''s home. Lin Haoting slowly stopped the car, got out of the car and opened the door for her. After she came out, Xu Changle looked like he wanted to talk but he didn''t say anything. He took a look at Lin Haoting and walked away.


    Lin Haoting looked at her disappearing in sight, a thoughtful look.


    The next day


    Xia Yiran is busy with the work at hand. After finishing the work, she excitedly comes to Lin Haoting''s office.


    As soon as I got to the office door, I saw Xu Changle in it. They seemed to be discussing something. Xia Yiran frowned and thought that their time together had increased significantly in the past two days. Even if it was because of work, it was impossible to be so frequent. This made Xia Yiran feel confused.


    After a while, Xu Changle came out of the office and saw Xia Yiran standing at the door. First he was surprised, then he said with a smile, "Xia Yiran, why are you standing outside, why don''t you go in?"


    Xia Yiran stares at her tightly and says with a smile, "Oh, I''m going to find Lin Haoting for dinner. Do you want to go?" There was a chill in her tone. Xu Changle understood that she said it on purpose and immediately refused, "no, you go, I won''t join in the fun."


    "Well, I''ll go back first!" After Xu Changle leaves, Xia Yiran stares at her behind and feels a bad situation. She and Lin Haoting are confused about how far they have developed and whether they are the kind of relationship she wants.


    She didn''t think about it any more. She opened the door and walked into the office. She was smiling and exclaimed excitedly, "Lin Haoting!"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoting raised his head and saw that it was Xia Yiran. He said angrily, "you didn''t even know how to knock when you came in. I know you are a young lady, but since you come here to work, you should know the minimum rules."


    Xia Yiran was stunned when she heard that. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoting would speak to herself in this tone, but for Lin Haoting''s sake, she forbeared.


    "I, Lin Haoting, I''ve come to ask you to go out for dinner. Let''s go." Xia Yiran is still smiling.


    He looked at Xia Yiran and said impatiently, "no, I don''t have time, and I''ve already made an appointment! Go and eat for yourself


    Have you got an appointment? At ordinary times, Lin Haoting is also a person, or he just eats with his assistant. Xia Yiran is very curious, so he asks, "who, who do you have an appointment with? I''m going, too. " Xia Yiran has a coquettish expression, but it makes Lin Haoting very unhappy.


    He looked up at her and said, "I''m having dinner with clients. Are you going too?"


    Xia Yiran was embarrassed. "Oh, well, you can go. I''ll go to dinner myself." He looked at Lin Haoting, still looking down at the information in his hand, and left without saying anything more.


    Out of the office, Xia Yiran couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t trust Lin Haoting, and then secretly hid away to see who Lin Haoting was eating with.


    Almost all the people in the company are almost gone, but a few of them are still busy sorting out some information, but they all leave immediately. After a while, Lin Haoting comes out of the office, while Xia Yiran is hiding in a small corner to observe the situation quietly.


    He walked straight to Xu Changle, which made Xia Yiran on one side even more angry. He pouted his little mouth and looked unhappy.


    See what Xu Changle is still seriously looking at, Lin Haoting said softly, "Changle, after work, go, I invite you to dinner!"


    Xu Changle raised his head, "no, Mr. Lin, I''ll go back and have something to eat later."


    "Well, let''s go. It''s just to thank you. You''ve helped me a lot in my work, so don''t you give me face?" Lin Haoting looked at her with a bad smile. Looking at her hesitation, Lin Haoting came forward and pulled her away. "Oh, I haven''t got my bag yet!" Xu Changle came back to take the bag again, his face full of happiness.


    At this time, Xia Yiran slowly came out, looking at their back, feeling a little cool in his heart. If it goes on like this, there may be trouble.


    They are not far away. There are many places to eat downstairs of the company, and there are many kinds of food. Finally, they come to a restaurant.


    At this time, the waiter also came up to greet with a smile.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Haoting looked at Xu Changle and asked.


    "Mr. Lin!"


    "Don''t call me Mr. Lin. if you are not in the company in the future, just call me Mr. Lin Haoting." Lin Haoting interrupted her.


    Xu Changle thought about it and replied, "yes, Lin... Haoting!" Lin Haoting hands the menu to Xu Changle and signals her to order. She opens the menu. The price list on it really scares her. A dish costs several hundred yuan. Xu Changle really thinks it''s too expensive, so she closes the menu and puts it aside¡° What''s up? Isn''t it appetizing? " Lin Haoting asked¡° Oh, no, Mr. Lin, no, Mr. Lin Haoting, can we change our family? " Xu Changle said it directly. Lin Haoting saw her mind, must be more expensive here, but he did not leave according to her meaning, but picked up the menu, skilled order a few dishes, to the waiter. After looking at Xu Changle, slowly said, "since said I invite you to dinner, don''t care so much, today just eat well." He said with a smile. Listen to him say so, Xu Changle is also embarrassed smile. All the dishes were ready immediately. Looking at such a rich dish, Xu Changle said, "in fact, we don''t need to order so many. It''s just the two of us. It''s a waste if we can''t finish it!" Lin Haoting laughed, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy, eat it quickly, you can see if it''s suitable for your appetite." Hearing this, Xu Changle felt warm in his heart and really enjoyed his kindness to her. While they were eating, a little girl came over with a rose in her hand and said to Xu Changle sweetly, "sister, here you are." Xu Changle took the flowers and happily thanks the little girl. Then the little girl said, "this is a gift from an elder brother. He said he hopes you can be happy every day." After that, the little girl looks at Lin Haoting and winks at him. Xu Changle immediately understands and stares at Lin Haoting. When Lin Haoting saw her, he immediately turned his head to one side and pretended to be ignorant. Xu Changle knows that she is also deeply in love with Lin Haoting. Back home in the evening, looking at the empty room, Xu Changle can''t help feeling sad. Does she really like Lin Haoting? Lying in bed, long time can''t sleep, what charm does this man have. I got up and poured a glass of water. I took a fierce drink. Looking out of the window, there are thousands of people in the world. Why do they like him? She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong.

 Chapter 1384

    The next day, early in the morning, after washing, Xu Changle put on a light makeup, put on his favorite goose yellow dress, laughed in front of the mirror, instantly had the spirit, picked up the bag and went out.


    Last night, I received a call from Lin Haoting. This weekend, Xu Changle should refuse to ask her out. But somehow, she has already lost this ability. No matter what he says, she will always be obedient.


    When I open the door, I find that Lin Haoting has been waiting at the door. When I see him, they both smile happily. Although Xu Changle is not a beautiful woman, his whole feeling is very fresh and cute. When I see Lin Haoting, my heart is full of happy smiles.


    Lin Haoting opened the door and let her sit in.


    "Changle, you are beautiful today!" Suddenly Lin Haoting came out with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s praise, Xu Changle''s face was like a fire. A blush came slowly on her face. She didn''t dare to look at him. She just kept her head away and laughed secretly.


    Lin Haoting looked at her with a sweet smile on his face.


    "By the way, where are we going?" Xu Changle tilted his head and asked with a smile.


    Lin Haoting said as he drove, "you''ll know when you get there!"


    With a curious mind, Xu Changle''s face tilts to one side, dreaming of all kinds of romantic things in his heart. Maybe this is the happiness he wants.


    The car is driving fast, waiting for them to come to a lonely village.


    Lin Haoting and Xu Changle get out of the car, see the scene in front of her, she obviously some dizzy, looking at the door of the high set up a few big words: peace of mind nursing home.


    I didn''t expect that a president like Lin Haoting would come to this place, which inevitably made Xu Changle have some good feelings for him.


    Lin Haoting took out a lot of old people''s health care products and some food from the trunk. Two people went in and came out to meet an old man about 50 or 60 years old. He said with a smile, "here comes Lin Haoting!"


    It can be seen that Lin Haoting is still a frequent visitor!


    The old man is the Dean here. Most of the old people here have no children, or their children are too busy to have time, so they are all put in this nursing home. However, it is very remote and unknown here, so few people come here. Because Lin Haoting occasionally passed here on a business trip, he would visit them every weekend, People here are very lonely. They can only stay in this small courtyard every day and can''t do anything. The old people who can walk can walk freely. But for those paralyzed old people, they will be accompanied by wheelchairs all their lives!


    Lin Haoting looked at him happily and said, "Dean Zhang, how are you? How are the uncles and aunts? "


    "It''s very good. You come every weekend and bring so many things. They are very lucky to have your kind help." The dean said gratefully.


    "No, the dean is very serious. I just did what I could. It''s nothing." Lin Haoting also responded respectfully.


    The Dean smiles. Seeing Xu Changle beside him, he asks with a smile, "this should be Lin Haoting, your girlfriend. She''s really beautiful. Good


    Lin Haoting looked at her and said, "no, Dean. This is my friend." Xu Changle just smiles.


    The Dean saw that they were embarrassed, and he was clear in his heart, so he said, "well, well, it''s a friend. Don''t stand now. Go and sit in the room." The Dean led the way, and the two men followed.


    When we got to the living room, the dean said hastily, "sit here for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "No, Dean!" Lin Haoting quickly stepped forward and said, "it''s not any other people. They are all old acquaintances. Don''t be so polite."


    "Oh, I know. I don''t pour it for you. I can''t pour it for that girl." There was a bad smile on the dean''s face.


    Lin Haoting also refused, "then I''ll come. How can I trouble you?" Lin Haoting is going away.


    "Come on, I''m not old enough to pour tea. You''d better accompany that girl." The president is so persistent, Lin Haoting is not good at blocking, let him go.


    Looking back at Xu Changle, they both laughed awkwardly.


    Lin Haoting returned to his chair, "ah, that''s the president of this nursing home!" He seemed a little uncomfortable.


    "I know!" Just three words made Lin Haoting even more unable to continue, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Changle looks at the simple furnishings here. Compared with those big nursing homes, they are really much worse. The area is not big, but the environment is very good.


    Suddenly, Xu Changle asked, "you come every week!"


    "Well!" Lin Haoting nodded, "every weekend, I will come here to have a look and bring them some food. The old people here need company very much, but their own children seldom come back to see them. I think they are really pitiful." Lin Haoting suddenly became sad.


    All of a sudden, Xu Changle felt that Lin Haoting had such a side. Although he was the president of Lin group, he also had a warm side in his heart. This is the Dean coming with a pot of brewed tea, "I''ll do it!" Lin Haoting immediately took the kettle and poured three glasses of water. Looking at Xu Changle, the dean''s face was full of happy smile and said to her, "girl, you are the first person Lin Haoting brought here. It seems that you are really unusual. Usually he comes here by himself. Now he brings someone here suddenly. Don''t bully me. I don''t know when I''m old, but I know everything." The dean is very humorous. Xu Changle is embarrassed to listen. After all, he has no definite relationship with Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting saw her mind and said, "Oh, Dean, don''t guess. We are really just friends. Why, I bring a friend here occasionally. Look at you. I don''t dare to bring people here again after that! " After hearing this, the Dean burst out laughing, "OK, OK, I won''t talk about it. I don''t care about your business. I''ll take you to see those old people!" Lin Haoting followed the dean to the place where the old people lived. Although the place was simple, it was inexplicably warm. They went into the house. There were three or four people in a room. Everyone was different. Some were sitting, some were lying, and some were taken out for a walk. Lin Haoting went to an old man who was nearly 80 years old and said loudly, "Granny Li, I''m Xiao Lin. I''ve come to see you. I''ve brought you your favorite biscuit. It''s bear shaped, you see." Lin Haoting took out the biscuit and put it in front of her. But Granny Li didn''t seem to hear them. She looked out of the window quietly. This 80 year old woman, suffering from Alzheimer''s disease, is always in a daze. Sometimes when Lin Haoting arrived, she was normal, but now, I don''t know how to return to that state. Lin Haoting knew that she must have forgotten herself again. He just gently said, "Granny Li, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day!" Lin Haoting handed the biscuit to her hand and left. Lin Haoting went to other rooms to have a look. There are not many old people here. There are only more than ten people in total, and there are often volunteers here to help¡° Dean, that''s all for today. It''s time for us to go back! " They came to the gate to say goodbye to the president.

 Chapter 1385

    "Lin Haoting, if you are busy, you don''t have to come here. There are many people here. Don''t bother you too much!" The president is also afraid to delay Lin Haoting''s time.


    "Dean, what do you mean? If you don''t welcome me, I won''t come in the future!" Lin Haoting said angrily.


    "You boy, you will threaten me. OK, come again with this girl next time!" The president looked at Xu Changle and said happily.


    Lin Haoting also aimed at Xu Changle beside his eyes and immediately said, "Dean, I know. You go back. You don''t have to send us!"


    They got in the car, waved to the dean and left.


    On the way, Xu Changle asked, "I didn''t expect that you still have this love. I really don''t see that you are a big boss and will care about these things too!"


    Lin Haoting complacently said, "that is, there are many things you don''t know, and you will gradually know in the future." Then he glanced at Xu Changle, with evil eyes.


    After slowly understand, it seems that the development of their relationship is good.


    One day today, Xia Yiran couldn''t find Lin Haoting, which was also very urgent. He wanted to cultivate his feelings with him. Now it seems that it''s really out of the question. He didn''t answer the phone and send messages back. Xia Yiran made a bad impression on Lin Haoting.


    "No, I''m going to find him!" Xia Yiran sat on the sofa and said angrily.


    "Who are you looking for?" By Xia Yiran suddenly said such a sentence, summer mother feel very curious.


    "Oh, Ma, nothing. I''ll go out for a while." Xia Yiran quickly tidied up and went out. Before her mother''s reaction, Xia Yiran had no shadow.


    "Ah, boy Summer mother sighs.


    Xia Yiran really came to Lin Haoting''s home. When he opened the door, he didn''t find Lin Haoting. It''s just that Lin Haoting''s mother was at home. Seeing Xia Yiran, she immediately went forward and said, "it''s Yiran. Come on, come and sit down."


    She did not sit down and asked directly, "aunt Lin, is Lin Haoting at home?"


    "Hao Ting?" Lin Mu felt very strange, "he went out early in the morning and said that he had made an appointment with someone. I thought he was going out with you. Why, you two were not together!"


    Hearing her saying this, Xia Yiran immediately thought that Lin Haoting might have made an appointment with someone and said in a hurry, "that Aunt Lin, I went back in advance!" Then he turned around and left immediately.


    "Ah, Yiran, please stay for dinner! Maybe Hao Ting will be back soon! " Lin''s mother called at the back. At this time, Xia Yiran came to the door and hurriedly said, "no, aunt Lin, I''m going!" Then he opened the door and went out, leaving a blank face of Lin Mu.


    Along the way, Xia Yiran was in a low mood. Walking on the road, in the cold wind of the night, she felt a tingling pain on her face. Xia Yiran shrank and her face became stiff. Lin Haoting really went to find Xu Changle. Xia Yiran didn''t dare to think so, but somehow, the scene of them together always appeared in her heart. If they were really together, Xia Yiran really doesn''t know what to do.


    Unknowingly, she had already walked to the door. When she opened the door, Xia Yiran had no spirit. She walked to the sofa and sat down straight, her eyes wandering.


    Summer mother see her this appearance, a face worried expression, come up to ask, "Yi Ran, what''s the matter with you, how just went out not much meeting to become like this, you and mother say, what happened?" Summer mother shakes her shoulder hard.


    But Xia Yiran didn''t have any reaction. Xia''s mother panicked, "Yiran, don''t scare me. What''s the matter? Tell me!"


    Xia Yiran finally turned to her mother and said, "Mom, I''m ok. I want to go back to my room first. I won''t eat in the evening. Don''t call me." Xia Yiran was about to get up and go, and was stopped by her mother, "Yiran, if you have anything, just tell your mother that her mother will make the decision for you."


    "Oh, Ma, you can rest assured that it''s all right! I''m back in my room! " Xia Yiran walked away with impatience on her face.


    Summer mother also want to say something, want to talk and stop, a face worried looking at her back.


    Lin Haoting sends Xu Changle home.


    "Go back and have a good rest! You must be tired today. It''s all me. You should have a good rest at the weekend and take you out Lin Haoting felt guilty and embarrassed.


    Xu Changle smile, "where, I also want to thank you, today let me see so much!"


    Lin Haoting laughed, "see you tomorrow, good night!"


    "Well, good night!" Xu Changle waved to him and turned to leave. At this time, Lin Haoting had a happy expression on his face.


    Back home, Lin Haoting saw his mother sitting in the living room.


    "Mom, I haven''t slept yet!" Lin Haoting looked at his mother and asked.


    "Come here!" Mother''s expression is a little stiff. It''s really strange to stare at Lin Haoting.


    Although I don''t know what happened to my mother, I still walked forward and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Where have you been today?" The mother came up and asked directly, her eyes made people uneasy. Lin Haoting didn''t understand why his mother asked, but he responded obediently, "I went to the nursing home today to see the old people!" beadhouse? Lin''s mother didn''t know, and Lin Haoting never mentioned these things to his family¡° What kind of nursing home? Who did you go with? " Lin Mu asked suspiciously¡° Ah, this is the nursing home I found out by accident. I used to go to every weekend to see them. It''s also my own personal business. I don''t think my mother can manage it! " Lin Haoting was a little impatient¡° I asked, "who did you go with?" Mother Lin insisted. Lin Haoting looked at his mother, but said faintly, "Mom, I''m so old. I don''t have to report everything to you. I have my own business. I don''t think you need to know." Lin Haoting lowered his head and tried not to look into his mother''s eyes¡° Well, I don''t care about you. Xia Yiran came to see you today. " Hearing Xia Yiran, Lin Haoting raised his head and asked, "Xia Yiran? What is she doing here? "¡° Of course, she came to you, you silly child, but she came to ask you and left. I said you were not there, and the girl left immediately. Look, Xia Yiran''s family, a girl, came to you personally. Look at you, she didn''t even say hello. " Lin said angrily¡° Who is rare Lin Haoting whispered¡° I beg your pardon? Hao Ting, today I just want to tell you that Xia Yiran and you are engaged. I''ve recognized Xia Yiran as my daughter-in-law in my life, so you should be honest and don''t be confused with other women outside. "¡° Mom, what are you talking about Lin Haoting obviously felt a little angry, "what''s not clear, you talk too hard, I''m not a child, I''ll deal with emotional matters myself, please don''t care about me, forget it, I won''t tell you, I went to bed." Lin Haoting turned around and left¡° Hao Ting, Hao Ting Lin''s mother called behind her, "the older you grow up, the more disobedient you are!" Lin Mu is also helpless, but in her eyes, only that Xia Yiran. Lying on the bed quietly, Xia Yiran tosses and turns and can''t fall asleep. She remembers that Lin Haoting and Xu Changle are going to have a relationship with each other soon. Xia Yiran absolutely doesn''t allow such things to happen. Her task here is to get Lin Haoting together. Now, it seems that what measures should be taken.

 Chapter 1386

    The next day at work, Xu Changle sits in his seat and works hard. Xia Yiran looks at her from time to time. When she finds out, she pulls back quickly. As if nothing had happened, when she works again, she always looks at her.


    Xu Changle leaves her seat with the information. She busily puts down her work and runs to follow her to see if she is going to Lin Haoting''s office.


    People next to her are puzzled and always laugh at her. Xia Yiran doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    When Xu Changle returned to his seat again, Xia Yiran finally came over with a confident face.


    Xu Changle looked up at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Xia Yiran


    She looked at Xu Changle and said, "cough, Changle, do you have time after work? I want to treat you to dinner


    It''s obvious that Xu Changle feels a little surprised. How could she invite herself to dinner without any reason? Besides, she didn''t help her with anything. This makes Xu Changle confused and has an uncertain premonition.


    Remembering that Lin Haoting had already made an appointment with him today, Xu Changle didn''t want to break the appointment and said, "Er, that, Xia Yiran, I''m afraid I can''t today. I''ve made an appointment with someone else today." She was embarrassed and didn''t know how to refuse.


    What''s the appointment? Xia Yiran''s first thought is Lin Haoting. Are they really developing so fast? She won''t allow it.


    "A date? That''s really unfortunate. Well, tomorrow, tomorrow should be free. I don''t think anyone is earlier than me Xia Yiran''s tone is ironic, and Xu Changle can see it.


    "This..." Xu Changle hesitated.


    "You don''t want to refuse me, do you?" Xia Yiran''s eyes are sharp, staring at Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle looked down and thought for a while. Finally, he raised his head and answered firmly, "OK, tomorrow is right, OK."


    Hear her say so, summer Yi Ran satisfied smile, "good, that line, tomorrow, want to eat what you decide."


    Xu Changle nodded and went back to his job, which was clearly heard by the staff next to him.


    After being asked by Xia Yiran, Xu Changle couldn''t calm down for a long time. She was more nervous and didn''t want to do what she was doing. When she thought of Xia Yiran''s expression, she always felt that something was wrong. Now that she was so close to Lin Haoting, Xia Yiran must have found something. Now she suddenly wanted to invite herself to dinner, which must be something. Xu Changle thinks like this, is really some guilt, originally they are a pair, now it seems, is not their own foot in?


    "Changle." Lin Haoting came to her and called softly. Xu Changle, who was thinking, didn''t notice Lin Haoting''s coming. He just looked at the distance and his eyes were blurred. Lin Haoting looked at her state and said, "Xu! Long! Happy He played a long tune, and Xu Changle finally responded.


    "Ah. What, what! Mr. Lin, when did you stand here? " Seeing Lin Haoting in front of her, Xu Changle looks flustered. Her unprepared mood makes her turn her head and dare not look at her.


    However, Lin Haoting''s name has attracted the attention of other employees. Usually, when others are gone, Lin Haoting comes forward to call Xu Changle. Today, in front of so many people, he makes it clear that he wants others to pay attention to their relationship.


    Seeing that Mr. Lin was so concerned about a small staff member, it made other people feel very strange and all of them were talking together.


    "Ai, what''s the relationship between Xu Changle and Lin? Why should Lin always come to her in person? It''s true." It''s obvious that the clerk looks jealous.


    "Don''t you know that? I see. It''s probably the case. " One of the staff said confidently.


    Hearing this, Xia Yiran''s face suddenly turned black, and his big round eyes were staring at Lin Haoting and the two of them.


    Other staff members continued, "I think Xu Changle is really resourceful. President Lin has been seduced by her. It''s really not easy."


    Another look at Lin Haoting''s eyes is not right, in the side of her arm, but that person didn''t notice Lin Haoting, they are looking at themselves, also straight low head discussion.


    "Why, I don''t want to tell anyone that I have a face to do it. I''ve seen a lot of such women. I just want to look at other people''s money and want to get rich. Even if President Lin is interested in her now, I can guarantee that she will abandon her in a month. Shameless women dare to hook up with anyone. It''s really mean." That person is still selfishly saying, what the mouth says is some unclean words.


    Hearing these words, Xu Changle felt uncomfortable and kept silent.


    But Lin Haoting would not just let it go. He said angrily, "it''s too much. These women know nonsense all day long. I don''t want to teach them."


    Lin Haoting wanted to reprimand them, but Xu Changle stopped him. "Mr. Lin, forget it, they don''t know the situation, so they said so. Don''t mix in. It''s good. I''m ok."


    "What''s all right? I think you''re just too kind-hearted to be bullied by them. I tell you, forgive them today, and they''ll talk even worse in the future. Don''t worry. I''ll teach them today." Lin Haoting comforted her and went straight to them. When they came to them, they didn''t find that Lin Haoting fell on their desk with some information in his hand. At the beginning, they complained fiercely. When they looked up, they found that it was Lin Haoting. They were scared and stood up quickly. With a face of fear, they bowed their head and stammered, "Mr. Lin... How did you come here?" In my heart is endless fear, I don''t know if he has heard what he just said. Looking at her one second change Counsellor''s appearance, Lin Haoting just felt very funny, "why don''t you talk, go on, just said very happy, what shameless person this kind of person that kind of person, who are you talking about?" Although Lin Haoting has a smile on his face, it will only make people feel more terrible. They bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him. They trembled and said, "no... nothing... Mr. Lin, you must have heard wrong. We are here to talk about it casually."¡° Is it? What do you want to say? " All of a sudden, Lin Haoting increased his tone. "I don''t think you want to do it. You don''t know what you''re busy with all day. You talk nonsense all day. I think it''s time to change a group of new staff." They all know that Mr. Lin is driving them away. Of course, they don''t want to. They immediately began to beg in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, no, you can''t drive us away. I''m sorry, we''re wrong. We don''t dare any more. Please, let''s stay here." Her tears blurred her eyes and she looked at Lin Haoting eagerly¡° Now I know it''s wrong. Oh, what happened before? When you said this, did you think about other people''s feelings? " Lin Haoting was very angry. Xu Changle saw that things were not good and came over. Seeing Xu Changle, they quickly turned their target to Xu Changle. They came to Xu Changle and said with an aggrieved face, "Changle, we are wrong. You see, for the sake of our colleagues, please let us go. We don''t dare any more. Changle, OK?"

 Chapter 1387

    Originally, Xu Changle was a soft hearted person. Now she couldn''t bear to see them begging her like this. She went forward and pulled them over, then turned to Lin Haoting and said, "Mr. Lin, they are all old employees. If you resign them rashly, I''m afraid they will lose something to the company. Besides, they didn''t say anything. You can let them go."


    "Changle, how can you..." Lin Haoting didn''t want to solve this problem. After all, they said so many ugly words.


    "Mr. Lin, even if they say it, it has nothing to do with you. If you do this, it will cause public indignation. Don''t worry about it so much." Xu Changle has no expression on his face.


    Seeing her so persistent, Lin Haoting had no choice but to warn them, "OK, I''ll let you go this time, but please take care of your mouth, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time."


    Lin Haoting pulls Xu Changle to go, but is stopped by Xia Yiran.


    When he came to them, he saw Lin Haoting holding Xu Changle''s hand. Xu Changle noticed her eyes and immediately pulled out her hand. Lin Haoting looked at her, then looked back at Xia Yiran and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You?" Xia Yiran still couldn''t believe it. Although she saw it with her own eyes, she still didn''t want to believe it.


    "We?" Lin Haoting looked at her and said, "do you mean me and Changle? You see that, too. That''s what you see. If it''s OK, let''s go first. " Lin Haoting takes Xu Changle''s hand again and turns to leave. Xu Changle turns to Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran stood there foolishly, looking at their back, and his face was full of loss. Now, Lin Haoting really likes her. What about himself? No, she won''t allow that to happen.


    Looking back at the restaurant


    Xia Yiran and Xu Changle look at each other and sit, the atmosphere is very awkward, full of a murderous.


    Looking at Xia Yiran staring at himself all the time, Xu Changle seemed uncomfortable. Finally, Xu Changle said, "Xia Yiran, what can I do for you? It''s not just a simple meal. "


    Xia Yiran didn''t go back to her directly, just asked, "how do you feel about working in the current company?"


    Although I don''t know why she asked, Xu Changle felt very happy when he thought of Lin and replied, "it''s very good. In this company, I have learned a lot and made a lot of friends. I think it''s enough. Now I''m satisfied with my life, really." Xu Changle is very satisfied with his present work and life, with a happy smile on his face.


    On the other hand, Lin Haoting didn''t find Xu Changle after work. He stood on her seat and muttered: where is this girl.


    One side of the staff to see him this anxious look, come up to ask¡° Mr. Lin, are you looking for Xu Changle? "


    Lin Haoting looked at the clerk beside him and asked, "do you know where she is?"


    The man looked around and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lin, yesterday I heard Xia Yiran call Xu Changle to go out for dinner. Now I guess I''m going out for dinner."


    "Xia Yiran?" Lin Haoting had a suspicious look in his eyes. "How does she want to go out to dinner with Xu Changle? It must be something..."


    Then he asked, "do you know where they went?"


    The man shook his head, "I don''t know, they didn''t say where to go, but Xia Yiran said, it''s to the place Xu Changle likes to eat."


    Listen to her say so, Lin Haoting ran out, driving to find all kinds of places that Xu Changle often goes.


    Sure enough, in the restaurant where they often go, he saw them. Lin Haoting didn''t know what Xia Yiran was up to, so he went in and sat aside to observe them quietly.


    Xia Yiran looks at her, smiles, reaches for a glass of red wine, takes a sip, and says, "well, if I want you to resign."


    Suddenly, it was not only Xu Changle, but also Lin Haoting who was sitting on one side. Xu Changle didn''t understand. His eyes were fixed on Xia Yiran, and his voice was trembling. "Why? I''m doing well here. Why should I resign? Miss Xia, I don''t know what I''ve done in my work that makes you unhappy. If you want me to resign, you should give me a reason. If there''s anything bad, just say it. "


    Xu Changle doesn''t understand why Xia Yiran suddenly let herself resign. She thinks that she is serious and responsible in her work, and there is nothing wrong with her work. It''s just why she says so.


    Xia Yiran didn''t want to sell anything, and said directly, "in this case, I''ll tell you to resign. I just want you to stay away from Lin Haoting. You can''t get together. I think you know my engagement with Lin Haoting. I don''t want to have your third party''s involvement. If you know the truth, you can leave the company as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better."


    Looking at Xu Changle''s head down and not saying a word, Xia Yiran continued, "you know, I grew up with Lin Haoting. I can''t understand him any more. As for you, you and Lin Haoting have only known each other for a few days. What feelings can you have? Besides, even if you are together, what about Lin Haoting''s parents, Do you think they''ll let their son be with someone like you? So I still want to advise you to leave Lin''s group and Lin Haoting¡°


    Seeing that Xia Yiran is so aggressive, Xu Changle can''t say a word. In fact, what she said is not unreasonable. Xu Changle certainly knows that he and Lin Haoting are people of two worlds. Now he really likes Lin Haoting. It''s really hard to leave him like this¡° I... I... "Xu Changle hesitated and couldn''t speak¡° Why do you want to drive my staff away? What qualifications do you have? " At this time, Lin Haoting had already stood beside them and angrily scolded Xia Yiran. Seeing Lin Haoting beside him, they both widened their eyes at the same time. Xia Yiran stood up and asked inconceivably, "Lin Haoting, how are you here? When did you come? " There was a trace of timidity in her voice¡° If I don''t come, I won''t see Changle. What are you talking about here? When is it your turn for the employees of our company? Xia Yiran, I thought you were kind-hearted, but now it seems that I''m wrong. I didn''t expect that you are so insidious and cunning. I really misunderstood you. " For Xia Yiran''s behavior, Lin Haoting is really disappointed. She took Lin Haoting''s arm and said, "Lin Haoting, did you hear what you just said?"¡° Yes, I heard it. Fortunately, I heard it. Otherwise, who knows what you will do too much? OK, since you have said so, I''ll leave my words here today. No matter whether we have an engagement or not, or whether my parents agree or not, I, Lin Haoting, have decided to be with Xu Changle. Listen, that''s my attitude. " Then he turned to Xu Changle and said, "Changle, let''s go."¡° But, Xia Yiran, she... "Before Xu Changle finished, he was pulled away by Lin Haoting. Looking at their back, Xia Yiran is even more angry. Walking out of the restaurant, Lin Haoting pulls Xu Changle straight away without looking back. Xu Changle follows him all the time. Being pulled by him, he can only follow him in silence. From time to time, he glances at Lin Haoting with his eyes. His deep pupils are a little fierce and his brows are twisted together. Is he angry?

 Chapter 1388

    "Lin Haoting..." Xu Changle gently called a, can see, Lin Haoting now a body of anger, want to burst out immediately.


    But Lin Haoting did not immediately respond to her. He held her hand tightly and continued to walk a few steps forward. At last, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Xu Changle. He still looked at her with an expression of complaint and a tone of blame. "Why are you with Xia Yiran? When did you become so good? You should know that people like Xia Yiran invite you to dinner? Don''t you think it''s funny? What''s more, she made such a request. Why didn''t you speak at that time? "


    Lin Haoting was very unhappy with Xu Changle''s unknown behavior just now. The girl never knew how to protect herself. She was always what others said, which worried him a lot.


    Xu Changle bowed his head and didn''t dare to resist. He just said wrongly, "I don''t know. I thought she just wanted to invite me to dinner. It''s really nothing. Besides, it''s not good now?" Thinking of the way Lin Haoting stood out for himself just now, Xu Changle felt very happy.


    "What''s good?" Lin Haoting scolded, "if I didn''t go in time, who knows if you would agree to other people''s request? You are so stupid. Can you think more about yourself?" Lin Hao Ting was angry, but he thought that Xu Changle would listen to others and never think about himself.


    When Lin Haoting said that, Xu Changle couldn''t lift his head, and he didn''t dare to look at him.


    Lin Haoting, looking at her pitiful appearance, felt a warm current in his heart. Suddenly, he took her hand and held her in his arms. Before Xu Changle could react, he felt the other party''s thick embrace, warm and warm. She nestled happily in his arms.


    He stroked her head with his hand and said gently, "Changle, don''t, don''t leave me!" Then he hugged her tightly.


    "Lin Haoting, I will not leave you." Xu Changle is also a gentle response.


    Listen to her say so, Lin Haoting is very excited, closely stare at her, affectionately said, "Changle, you this is, promise me?"


    Xu Changle did not speak, with a smile on his face and a firm nod. Lin Haoting was happy to hold her in his arms, and they nestled together happily.


    Xia Yiran went home, pushed the door open, threw the bag down, and sat on the sofa, angry.


    Xia''s mother, who was sitting beside her, saw that something was wrong with this situation, and quickly came forward to comfort her and asked, "what''s the matter, my little baby, who bullied you, so unhappy! Have you eaten yet? Today I asked Mrs. Li to make your favorite sweet and sour ribs. "


    "Oh, Ma, you can eat. I''m not in the mood to eat." Xia Yiran is impatient.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just like this when I just came back. Your father has been on business all day and only came home once or twice a month. As for you, when you come back, you put on your face. What''s the matter?" Summer mother seems to have some complaints.


    Although her mother said that, it didn''t affect Xia Yiran''s mood at all, which only made her feel more annoyed, "OK, OK, mom, every time you say this, I''m tired of listening to it. I''m just in a bad mood. Who doesn''t have a bad mood? Don''t worry about me." Xia Yiran complains that it''s hard to think of Lin Haoting treating himself like that.


    Summer mother also know what he said is useless, "OK, I don''t care about you, how do you like." Summer mother stood up and walked away.


    Xia Yiran glanced at her mother, and immediately felt that she was a little too much. Why did she bring her emotions to her family? But Lin Haoting was so angry when he thought about it. After all, it was none of her business, so he thought that he should apologize. Thinking of this, Xia Yiran went to her mother.


    She lowered her head, carefully pulled up her mother''s sleeve, whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have yelled at you like that just now, I know it''s wrong, blame my temper is too headstrong."


    Although it''s Xia Yiran''s fault, how can parents blame their children? No matter how big a mistake they make, their hearts melt when they admit it.


    Looking at Xia Yiran, her mother caressed her hair carefully, and gradually began to smile, "Yiran, it''s not that your mother blames you for being capricious, but that you don''t want to talk to your mother about anything. This is the most angry thing for your mother, you know!"


    Xia Yiran knew it, but she was very upset when she thought of it, so she said to her mother, "Mom, Lin Haoting, he seems to have someone who likes him. I don''t know what I should do." Xia Yiran''s voice is mixed with a trace of sadness.


    "What?" Summer mother is a very surprised expression, "you mean Lin Haoting, he, how is this possible, you are not together well!" Xia''s mother always thinks that Xia Yiran and Lin Haoting are together. After all, Xia Yiran went to work for Lin for him.


    "No, mom, I''ve never been with him. Although I was for Lin Haoting, he didn''t treat me as you think. Now I really don''t know what to do." Xia Yiran was distressed.


    After hearing this, Xia''s mother was also very angry, "this boy has changed his mind so quickly. How dare he treat my daughter like this? I don''t want to teach him." Her eyes are sharp. She wants to crush Lin Haoting into ten thousand pieces every minute.


    Xia Yiran is very reasonable. She doesn''t want her mother to interfere in her own affairs, which will only make things worse, so she said, "Mom, I''ll handle my own affairs. Besides, Lin Haoting is not with me at all. OK, mom, I''ll handle it. You don''t have to worry about it." Xia Yiran repeatedly dissuades her mother for fear that she will do something too much, which will only make her more embarrassed. Although she said so, but summer mother is a thoughtful look, of course, she will never allow her daughter to be bullied. After Lin Haoting and Xu Changle established their relationship, they stayed together more blatantly. Now most of the people in the company know their relationship, and they don''t avoid suspicion. In front of the employees, they also have some intimate little actions, but it won''t affect the work, which also makes other employees feel bad and inevitably gossip. Early this morning, Lin Haoting swaggered to Xu Changle. He kept smiling and whispering in her ear, "come to my office in a moment, there''s a surprise!" After hearing this, Xu Changle twisted his face and whispered, "don''t make any noise. It''s work time. If I don''t go, I have to go to work!"¡° Come or not? I asked, "are you coming?" Lin Haoting''s tone was very domineering, and he didn''t let people refuse. Xu Changle looked around and found that the staff who were looking at them lowered their heads as soon as they saw them. She felt a little embarrassed. When she saw Xia Yiran looking at herself, she just met her eyes, which were full of lethality. Xu Changle immediately withdrew her eyes¡° If I say no, I won''t. go back to work as soon as possible. Many people are watching. " Xu Changle whispered and drove Lin Haoting away. But Lin Haoting looked around, "OK, wait for me after work, I''ll take you to a place." Lin Haoting walked away with a smile. Lin Haoting said that after leaving a face of sweet Xu Changle.

 Chapter 1389

    As Lin Haoting walks away, Xia Yiran comes up angrily. Seeing Xia Yiran''s arrival, Xu Changle looks a little scared and slightly lowers her head.


    "Xu Changle, come out." Xia Yiran seemed to command the staff, and his tone was cold.


    Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Xu Changle has always been not good at rejecting. Now, of course, she obeys her words and follows her out.


    Xia Yiran is walking in front of the company. In the corridor of the company, there is a towering building in front of the glass window. Suddenly, Xia Yiran looks back at Xu Changle with pitiful eyes. Xu Changle has never seen Xia Yiran like this before and has an impulse to go up and protect him.


    Looking at Xu Changle, Xia Yiran opened his mouth slightly, "Changle, originally I didn''t want to say, but I just want to ask you one thing, you, can you promise me first."


    She took Xu Changle''s arm and begged in pain.


    This is surprised to Xu Changle, she does not know what reason, Xia Yiran how can suddenly become like this.


    "Xia Yiran, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you! If I can help you, I''ll help you. " Xu Changle silly response, looking at Xia Yiran''s eyes are very sincere.


    Hearing her reply, Xia Yiran had a smile, "really? Changle, I, I have something to ask you, can you give Lin Haoting to me... "Her expression has some pain," I know, you like Lin Haoting, are women, this I can see, but I really like Lin Haoting, from small to large, so many years of feelings, has been deeply rooted, so, Changle, can I ask you, Give me back Lin Haoting. "


    Xia Yiran wants Lin Haoting to come back to her side. No matter what method she uses, she must be with Lin Haoting. This is her task and must be completed.


    But Xu Changle doesn''t think so. She can let her do anything, but emotionally, she can''t always accommodate others everywhere. She can''t even grasp her own happiness. What else can she do.


    Xu Changle lowered his head and pondered for a while. Finally, he raised his head and said to Xia Yiran, "Xia Yiran, I''m sorry, I can promise you anything, but I''m afraid I''ll fail you in this matter." Xu Changle''s eyes are very firm, "you know I like Lin Haoting, but you still split us like this, don''t think it''s too much! And if Lin Haoting likes you, I will never say anything. I will naturally let you be together. But if you think about it, what do you mean when you stand here and beg me to give Lin Haoting to you? You don''t have confidence in yourself. You know Lin Haoting doesn''t like you. That''s why you have such an idea. "


    She did not know why she had so much confidence to say such words, but she felt that what she said was not wrong. Happiness originally depended on her own efforts, and cherishing now was the best.


    Xia Yiran was also surprised by Xu Changle''s words. She said at the beginning that she would not like Lin Haoting. Now, Xia Yiran can''t look down on her.


    Hearing her disapproval, Xia Yiran still wanted to ask, "Changle, I know you''re right. I don''t have self-confidence. I also know Lin Haoting doesn''t like me. But who can say the right thing about feelings? How can there be feelings if we don''t get along with each other? Do you think so?"


    Xu Changle just thinks it''s ridiculous. What do you want to get along with? Did they get along with each other since childhood? It''s still the way it is now. If you have feelings, you will be together long ago. Do you still have to wait until now?


    She looked up out of the window and said thoughtfully, "Xia Yiran, do you know what your own problem is? Do you know why Lin Haoting didn''t like you for so many years? Whose problem do you think it is? "


    Xu Changle a continuous question let Xia Yiran appear some doubts, a face at her.


    Seeing her like this, Xu Changle smiles and says faintly, "Xia Yiran, first of all, for Lin Haoting, he is not an object. He doesn''t mean that he can let him. Have you ever thought about Lin Haoting''s feelings like this? This is your problem. You don''t consider other people''s feelings. Then, think about it. Over the years, you should spend many times more time with Lin Haoting than me, Since you don''t like Lin Haoting, I think it''s also your problem! In fact, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that Lin Haoting has the right to choose happiness. You and I can''t decide, so it''s meaningless to let him or not! "


    Xu Changle''s words made Xia Yiran look at her with new eyes. She didn''t know that ordinary honest people would be so eloquent. She admitted that what she said was right, but Xia Yiran had no way. If she couldn''t be with Lin Haoting, Xia Yiran couldn''t finish her task, so she had to do it.


    "Yes, I know, but I just like Lin Haoting. Even if he doesn''t like me, I still like him. I don''t care what you think, OK, now I probably understand what you mean, and I can''t say anything. " Xia Yiran said helplessly, just want to turn and leave, but saw Lin Haoting standing straight behind them, a serious expression.


    "Lin, Lin Haoting..." Xia Yiran looks frightened. Remembering her conversation with Xu Changle just now, Xia Yiran feels very guilty. In his mind, he must be worse.


    When Xu Changle saw Lin Haoting, he was also shocked. Lin Haoting comes up and stares at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran is very embarrassed. He lowers his head and doesn''t dare to speak. Finally, Lin Haoting says, "Xia Yiran, what do you want to do? You''re in trouble for Changle again and again. What do you want to do?" It can be seen that Lin Haoting is very angry. Obviously, he heard their conversation just now. What she does, Xia Yiran just feel very aggrieved, "Lin Haoting, it''s not like this. No matter what I do, it''s for you. You know I like you. No matter what I do, it''s just because I like you." Xia Yiran looks at Lin Haoting seriously. But this will only make Lin Haoting feel more ridiculous, "like me? Did I hear you right? Will the daughter of Xiashi group like me? What''s more, you didn''t hate me when you were young! What''s the matter now? I really don''t understand you. What''s your secret Lin Haoting''s words make people feel ironic and uncomfortable¡° Lin Haoting, I, what can I have in mind? " Xia Yiran felt very aggrieved, "how can you think of me like this! It''s not that you don''t know who I am. From small to big, we grew up together and what I have done. What I do today is not because of you. " Xia Yiran''s emotion is a little excited. He didn''t expect that he was like this in Lin Haoting''s heart. To Xia Yiran''s words, Lin Haoting felt very funny, "don''t, I can''t stand it. I never want to get your love, so please don''t do some meaningless things in the future. I''ve made it very clear that what I like is Xu Changle!" With that, they looked at Xu Changle and looked at each other affectionately for a few seconds. Seeing them like this, Xia Yiran was furious. In that case, he didn''t need to do some meaningless things. Xia Yiran walked away in a huff.

 Chapter 1390

    Xia Yiran did not go back to work, but left the company, "Lin Haoting, I will not give up."


    Xia Yiran angrily went back home. Seeing Xia Yiran''s angry face, Xia''s mother went forward and asked, "who bullied my eldest lady? Tell me, my mother will help you out."


    "Mom, Lin Haoting doesn''t know what''s wrong, I..." Xia Yiran wants to talk and stops. Lin Haoting doesn''t have any good feelings for himself. If he tells his mother, his mother will go to Lin''s mother. In case Lin''s mother blames Lin Haoting for this, Lin Haoting will hate himself even more. Let''s figure it out, let''s find a way.


    "Er... Mom, it''s nothing. It''s just a little conflict with Lin Haoting. I''ll solve it myself."


    "The boy Lin Haoting is really ungrateful. My daughter is lucky to see him." Summer mother looked at Xia Yiran face gradually relaxed expression, then rest assured, "in other words, you have to live together in the future, a little bit of contradiction to understand each other."


    "Mom, I know. I''ll go back to my room first." Xia Yiran returned to the room and collapsed on the bed.


    At dusk, the sun shines on Xia Yiran''s face. Her eyelashes move. Xia Yiran opens her eyes. "It''s so late." Originally, she fell asleep. Xia Yiran got up, took off her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    "Hu..." Xia Yiran floated out of the water, her face flushed with steam, and her long hair fell on her shoulder¡° Lin Haoting, Lin Haoting. What a tough guy. " Xia Yiran murmured.


    On the other hand, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle had dinner together, and they took a walk in the park hand in hand¡° Lin Haoting, will you leave me Xu Changle suddenly stopped, looking at Lin Haoting said.


    "Changle, don''t be silly. We should be together all the time." Lin Haoting puts Xu Changle''s hand on his chest and looks at her affectionately.


    When Xu Changle saw Lin Haoting''s serious confession to himself, he didn''t know what to do, and his face turned peach. Lin Haoting holds up Xu Changle''s face again and kisses him slowly. Xu Changle''s body is slightly stiff, and then he closes his eyes. There was a flash of light near the big tree in the distance, and then it disappeared into the woods.


    The next day, Xia Yiran went to work as usual. He had to turn the situation around for the task.


    Xu Changle sat on the seat, smiling, "Changle, what''s the matter with you? I''m so happy today. " Millet see Xu Changle has been giggling, can''t help but ask.


    Xu Changle came back and looked at Xiaomi, then giggled again, "Hey, hey."


    "What are you grinning at? I found the money. " Millet a face doubts of ask a way.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t tell you." Xu Changle''s eyes became a line of laughter. She was very happy when she thought of yesterday''s kiss.


    Millet see Xu Changle so, also did not ask, a face uncomfortable back to his position, "what, also said is a good friend, something also don''t say to me, really make people angry."


    Xia Yiran came to the door of Lin Haoting''s office and knocked on the door, "come in." Lin Haoting said. Xia Yiran didn''t make a sound when he entered the office. He sat on the chair opposite Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting raised his head when he saw that the visitor didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haoting saw that Xia Yiran suddenly changed his face. What did the woman want to do.


    Xia Yiran saw that Lin Haoting changed his face, but he was not angry. His lips opened slightly. "Lin Haoting, I apologize for my previous behavior. I''m sorry, but I won''t give up on you."


    "Xia Yiran, don''t waste your efforts. I won''t like you. What I like is Xu Changle." Lin Haoting was surprised to find that Xia Yiran had come to express his apology. Now, Xia''s eldest daughter has learned how to apologize. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t know what the devil''s idea is. However, Lin Haoting''s face is slightly relieved.


    Xia Yiran saw Lin Haoting''s face softened, and she breathed a sigh in her heart. She came here to try to alleviate Lin Haoting''s disgust for herself. It seems that she still has some effect. "Of course, I know that it''s your business that you like her, and it''s my business that I like you. I''m not here to fight for your opinions, just to tell you."


    "Oh, I just advise you to go back to be your first lady as soon as possible. As for your choice, it has nothing to do with me, just don''t interfere with my life." Lin Haoting squints his eyes. This woman''s attitude is too different from that before. She must have some bad ideas. She can''t be careless so as not to hurt Changle.


    "Lin Haoting, you don''t have to guard against me like this. The three of us are independent. I disdain to use indiscriminate means." Xia Yiran also understands that Lin Haoting is reminding herself not to get into trouble with Xu Changle. Of course, she is not stupid enough to provoke Xu Changle. That will only make Lin Haoting hate himself and even speed up his relationship with Xu Changle. She will not do such a thing that is not worth the loss.


    "Ha ha, xiasanlan, you still know this word, what did you do before?" Lin Haoting sneers. The woman seems to have forgotten what she has done. Aren''t those dirty means? It''s ridiculous¡° Xia Yiran, you want to wash yourself white, but can you wash yourself clean? "


    "I''m not washing myself. I''ve been modest for what I said before. Don''t be stingy. I like you, but I love myself more."


    Xia Yiran explained that she knew that her previous practice was improper. She wanted to complete the task too much, and was caught off guard by Lin Haoting and Xu Changle''s feelings. She would do those stupid things, but not in the future.


    Lin Haoting listens to Xia Yiran''s explanation. It seems that this woman has changed her sex. She has never explained to herself like this before. She is Xia''s daughter. Her eyes are on her head. How can she care about others'' feelings? What''s the matter today¡° Then you can love yourself well and go out if you have nothing to do Xia Yiran heard Lin Haoting''s order, but she also got up and walked to the door, "wait, how do you know that you came in and knocked first today?" Lin Haoting stops Xia Yiran and asks. Xia Yiran heard Lin Haoting''s words, but did not stop, "our Xia family has never lacked education." Xia Yiran left without looking back, leaving Lin Haoting to taste Xia Yiran''s words alone¡° I hope you don''t touch my bottom line again. " Lin Haoting narrowed his eyes and murmured. Although he appreciated Xia Yiran''s modesty today, who knows what medicine she sold in her gourd. In case she just played it for herself and then did something behind her back, her upbringing became a cover. "It''s really annoying." Lin Haoting leans on his chair and looks at the ceiling. Xia Yiran went out of Lin Haoting''s office and went to find Xu Changle. The matter still had to be solved. At this time, Xu Changle was still immersed in yesterday''s kiss¡° Hey, hey. " Xu Changle smirk, did not notice the arrival of Xia Yiran, Xia Yiran reached out and touched her, she came back to herself, "Er, Miss Xia, do you have... What''s the matter?" Xu Changle defensively looks at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran looks for her several times. This time, he doesn''t know why¡° Miss Xu, are you free in the evening? I want to treat you to dinner Xia Yiran looks at Xu Changle with a smile. When Xu Changle saw Xia Yiran laughing at him, she didn''t know how to react. She knew what identity Xia Yiran was. Moreover, their relationship was very awkward. Xia Yiran never talked to herself like this. Before, she always had a trace of alienation and arrogance on her face. How could she be so warm today? Do you want to eat? "¡° Yes, I want to apologize for my previous behavior. I hope you will agree to my invitation. " Xia Yiran said sincerely.

 Chapter 1391

    "Apology?" Xu Changle surprised asked, Xia Yiran to apologize to himself, really people can''t believe it.


    Xia Yiran smiles again, looks at Xu Changle and says, "yes, so can you agree to my invitation?"


    "Of course, but this..." Xu Changle frowned slightly. She didn''t know what Xia Yiran was thinking. Xia Yiran''s sudden change of attitude made her feel at a loss.


    "Just promise. I''ll come to you after work. We''ll go to your favorite restaurant. I''ll go to work first." Xia Yiran didn''t give Xu Changle the chance to repent, so she left. When Xu Changle responded, Xia Yiran had already gone back to work.


    "Well? I said yes Xu Changle rubs his hair disorderly. It''s really nervous. I don''t know if Xia Yiran will let him leave Lin Haoting again this time. I don''t know if it''s true¡° It''s stupid and I won''t refuse. What can I do now? I just said that yesterday. Now it''s embarrassing to have dinner together. " Xu Changle knocked his head and complained about his stupidity.


    When he was about to leave work, Lin Haoting called Xu Changle to his office, "Changle, let''s have dinner after work. What do you want to eat, Japanese food? Or French food? " Lin Haoting finished approving the last document, got up and went to Xu Changle''s back and hugged her.


    "Lin Haoting, don''t do that." Xu Changle breaks away from Lin Haoting''s arms and blushes again. She is not used to being so close to Lin Haoting, and she is still in the company.


    "What? Kiss all kiss, hug a also shy Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle with a bad smile. The little girl is too simple. Her ears turn red when she hugs her.


    When Xu Changle saw Lin Haoting laughing at himself, he puffed up his cheeks angrily and said lovingly, "hum, you rascal."


    "Well, Changle, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, OK?" Lin Haoting reached out and touched Xu Changle''s head. The little girl''s hair was so soft.


    "Well, Lin Haoting, I have an appointment tonight. I won''t have dinner with you." Xu Changle didn''t tell Lin Haoting that Xia Yiran had an appointment with him, otherwise Lin Haoting would have to worry about himself.


    Lin Haoting listened to Xu Changle refuse, his face showed a trace of loss, "about people? Is it more important than me? "


    "No, no, I''ve just agreed. I can''t stand people up." Seeing Lin Haoting''s lost face, Xu Changle explains quickly.


    Xu Changle''s explanation fell into Lin Haoting''s eyes, and Lin Haoting instantly laughed, "silly girl, tease you." Xu Changle finds that he has been cheated by Lin Haoting again. He raises his hand to Lin Haoting''s chest. Lin Haoting suddenly holds Xu Changle''s hand and gently puts her hand on his chest. "Don''t you feel bad if you break it? Changle, I''m really happy. Your explanation makes me know that I''m very important in your heart. I''m really happy. " Then Lin Haoting took Xu Changle''s hand and put it to his mouth.


    "Asshole." Xu Changle took back his hand and scolded lightly.


    "Well, silly girl, let''s go. I''ll take you to the place where you eat." Lin Haoting went back to get his coat.


    "Oh, no, I''ll go myself." When Xu Changle hears that Lin Haoting wants to send him away, he is immediately flustered. He can''t let Lin Haoting know that Xia Yiran is eating with him.


    Lin Haoting picked up his coat and went to Xu Changle. "How can I trust you to go by yourself? I''ll see you off."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''ve made an appointment with Xiaomi, so I''ll go with her. You don''t have to send her." Xu Changle lowered his head for fear that Lin Haoting would find himself lying and dare not look up.


    "Well, be safe on the way. Remember to call me." Lin Haoting didn''t ask much. Since Xu Changle didn''t want him to send him, he wouldn''t.


    "Well, I''ll go. Bye." Xu Changle takes a long breath. Fortunately, Lin Haoting doesn''t find that he is lying. Xu Changle leaves the office in a hurry. Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle''s back and squints his eyes.


    After work, Xia Yiran finds Xu Changle and they leave the company together. Then Lin Haoting comes out of the office and leaves the company.


    Xia Yiran and Xu Changle went to the restaurant, "Miss Xu, I apologize for my previous behavior. I''m sorry for the trouble caused to you because of my reasons." Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Xu Changle was surprised, since he really apologized to himself.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. There''s no particular trouble." Xu Changle embarrassed smile, Xia Yiran see her so nervous, so to her smile.


    "I hope I can get your forgiveness." Xia Yiran said sincerely, while Xu Changle touched his head and said, "well, I forgive you."


    "Miss Xu, I have one more thing to ask you today." Xia Yiran was relieved to hear Xu Changle forgive himself.


    When Xu Changle heard Xia Yiran say that he had something else to do with himself, he was immediately nervous. He would not let me leave Lin Haoting again. "You say it." Xu Changle tried to calm himself down and thought to himself, "Xu Changle, in front of his rival in love, must not lose face, must be tough."


    "I know your relationship with Lin Haoting, and you know that he and I have an engagement, right?"


    "I know, but he doesn''t like you, you...???" Xu Changle interrupts Xia Yiran, which makes Xia Yiran feel very uncomfortable. Xia Yiran frowns.


    "Miss Xu, please listen to me." Xia Yiran interrupts Xu Changle in a voice. Before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted. Xia Yiran is a little angry. Xu Changle also realized that his practice was not proper, so he lowered his head to listen to Xia Yiran''s words, and secretly scolded himself for not being calm enough. Xia Yiran saw that Xu Changle was silent, so he continued to say, "then I went on to say that my engagement with him was a parental engagement, so we both contradicted each other. It was only recently that I found out that I only contradicted my parents'' orders, but I didn''t contradict Lin Haoting. Moreover, through several contacts, I began to have a good impression on him." When Xu Changle heard Xia Yiran''s words, she felt a little conflicted. She could see that Xia Yiran liked Lin Haoting, but she also liked him. Besides, Lin Haoting also liked herself. She could not give up Lin Haoting¡° Today, I want to tell Miss Xu that I like Lin Haoting very much. I just want you to know that I will start to pursue Lin Haoting. I know you won''t give him up, and I won''t either. " Xia Yiran said that she would never pursue Lin Haoting secretly. She told Xu Changle aboveboard that it was to prepare Xu Changle for the battle, which was her pride as Xia''s daughter¡° What do you mean by saying this to me? " Xu Changle doesn''t understand Xia Yiran''s words. Xia Yiran says she won''t give up either. What does Lin Haoting mean? Do you want to declare war on yourself¡° Miss Xu, I won''t force you or ask you to leave Lin Haoting. I won''t force him by engagement or family. So you can rest assured that I won''t play tricks that can''t show up. We will compete fairly. " Xu Changle nodded after listening to Xia Yiran''s words. Indeed, if Xia Yiran forced the Lin family with her engagement, no matter whether Lin Haoting chose to be with her or leave her, she would be hurt. If so, she is likely to give up being with Lin Haoting. She doesn''t want Lin Haoting to be hurt for her own sake. Although Xu Changle didn''t understand why Xia Yiran did it, it was a good thing for her. She had no reason to refuse, "I hope Miss Xia will keep your word."¡° You can rest assured. " Xia Yiran replied. At this time, the man next to him got up and walked out of the restaurant, but his coffee had not been touched.

 Chapter 1392

    After Xia Yiran and Xu Changle have finished their meal, Xia Yiran drives Xu Changle back home. After taking a bath, Xu Changle lies on the bed and thinks about what Xia Yiran said in the restaurant. He crumples his wet hair and says, "it''s really troubling, Lin Haoting. What should I do?"


    In the president''s office of Lin''s company, Lin Haoting stood at the window, looking at the endless stream of cars on the street, thinking about the words he heard in the restaurant, "Xia Yiran, what do you want to do?"


    It turns out that when Xu Changle refuses to let Lin Haoting send him to dinner and says that he has an appointment with Xiaomi, Lin Haoting already sees that she is lying. The girl''s acting is really bad. He sees Xia Yiran and Xu Changle leave the company together and is worried about Xu Changle''s accident. So he follows them to the restaurant and sits next to them. He hears their conversation.


    "Don''t force me by engagement, fair competition, Xia Yiran. Are you so confident that I will fall in love with you?" Lin Haoting doesn''t know where Xia Yiran''s self-confidence comes from. He thought Xia Yiran would ask Xu Changle to leave him, but to his surprise, Lin Haoting suddenly finds that he doesn''t know Xia Yiran at all.


    On this day, Lin''s mother came to Lin''s, "Mom, how did you come?" In the president''s office, Lin''s mother sat on the chair opposite Lin Haoting, "I just came to see if my son has lost his mind by playing with things." Lin''s mother''s face is not good-looking, which makes Lin Haoting a little strange.


    "Play with things and lose heart? What do you mean, mom? " Lin Haoting questions, Lin''s mother has never been involved in the company''s business, not to mention will personally come to the company, today is how.


    "Son, you should know who you are. Some people come to you unkindly. Don''t be fooled." Lin Haoting understood that his mother came to ask him about Xu Changle, but how did she know? Do you? No, that woman has her own pride and should not do such a thing¡° Mom, how do you know that? "


    "You were born to me. What''s in you that I don''t know?" Lin''s mother said coldly that his son was always excellent and obedient, and he must have been cheated by that girl.


    Lin Haoting saw that Lin''s mother was angry and said in his heart: it seems that my mother won''t tell me where she knew. What we need to do now is to stabilize our mother, and don''t let her get angry with silly girls. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later, "Mom, don''t be angry. My son will deal with these things."


    Lin''s mother snorted when she heard Lin Haoting''s words: "hum, you can handle it best, Haoting. Don''t forget that you have an engagement with Xia''s daughter. You''d better weigh which is more important." Of course, Mrs. Lin believed in her son, but she had to remind him of what he had done recently.


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety." Lin Haoting can only stabilize Lin''s mother first. Lin''s mother is relieved to hear him say, "if you have the sense of propriety, I''ll go first." Since Lin Haoting has a sense of propriety, she can''t say anything more. Lin''s mother gets up and leaves, and Lin Haoting also follows her out.


    When Xu Changle came out of the toilet, she found that everyone was talking about it. It was strange. She lowered her head and murmured, "what are you talking about? Does Xia Yiran begin to pursue Lin Haoting? " Thinking of this, Xu Changle became nervous, "no, I have to find Lin Haoting." Xu Changle thought and ran to the president''s office.


    The moment the door opened, Xu Changle bumped into a man, "ah." Lin''s mother screamed and fell back. Lin Haoting immediately held her, "right... Sorry." Xu Changle did not expect to bump into people, so he had to bow and apologize.


    "Don''t you know how to knock when you enter the president''s office? Hao Ting, are all the employees in your company so casual? " Lin''s mother stabilized her body and said angrily, "Hao Ting?" Xu Changle whispered, this person''s name is Lin Haoting, Haoting, who is she?


    "Mom, she didn''t mean it. Don''t worry about it." Lin Haoting sees that it''s Xu Changle, so he has to help her explain. But Lin Haoting is very strange. It''s reasonable to say that Xu Changle won''t be so reckless. What happened today.


    "Mom?" Xu Changle yelled and realized that he had said something wrong. He immediately covered his mouth. "What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?" Lin''s mother just calmed herself down, but she was frightened by Xu Changle''s cry and became angry for a moment.


    "No... no, I..." Xu Changle began to be at a loss and didn''t dare to lift her head. But at this time, Lin Mu suddenly found that the girl in front of her seemed familiar. She was the girl with her son. She thought that Lin Mu was frowning.


    "Stop it, you go out first." Lin Haoting''s voice is also cold down. What''s the matter with this girl today? I can''t make my mother''s impression of her worse. Xu Changle found Lin Haoting''s voice cold down, know he was angry, but now the most important thing is to leave this "good." Xu Changle answered and hurried out of the office.


    Other people see Xu Changle flustered out of the president''s office, and all talk, and Xia Yiran learned that Lin''s mother came to the company, so he went to buy some snacks to take to Lin''s mother, at this time just saw Lin''s mother and Lin Haoting come out, so he welcomed up, "aunt, I bought some snacks, you eat some and then go." Xia Yiran smiles and takes Lin Mu''s arm.


    "We are still happy and sensible, but today my aunt has to go ahead. I''ll come home for dinner another day. Then I''ll let Haoting pick you up." Lin''s mother saw that Xia Yiran''s face softened a lot, but Xu Changle was not happy when she heard this. She could not get the approval of Lin Haoting''s family, but Xia Yiran could. Thinking of Xu Changle, she could not help but wet her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll take my aunt downstairs and have dinner with her another day." Xia Yiran said with a smile, and then looked up at Lin Haoting, "Mr. Lin, I''ll just send my aunt down." Lin Haoting nodded, "Mom, let Xia Yiran send you. I have to work." Lin''s mother responds to Lin Haoting''s words. Then Lin Haoting continues to work, and Lin''s mother and Xia Yiran leave the company together. The voice of discussion in the company has been uninterrupted, "you said that Lin would never be with Xia Yiran." Employee a said, "of course, Xia Yiran is Xia''s daughter. They have an engagement. Besides, Xia Yiran is willing to be a small employee here for the sake of the president. She never makes any special things. If she is beautiful and has a good figure, the president will certainly be with her." Clerk B replied¡° What about Xu Changle? Isn''t she with the president? " Another voice came out, "she, she''s just a supporting role. She really takes herself as Cinderella. Sparrow wants to be a Phoenix." Employee C said and glanced at Xu Changle, "you know what? The president likes Changle. Don''t talk nonsense here." This time, it''s Xiaomi. She and Xu Changle are friends. Listening to others'' insults, Xu Changle naturally can''t sit back and ignore them¡° Xiaomi, stop talking. " Xu Changle said in silence. She was very sad, but she had to admit that most of what they said was true. Xiaomi was even more angry when she saw tears in Xu Changle''s eyes. "Why don''t you say it? They said it too much. And I''m not wrong, the president is... "" you don''t say it! " Xu Changle yelled, the company immediately quieted down, millet Leng there, and Xu Changle ran out, "Yo, people seem not to take your love ah, really hot face pasted cold buttocks." Employee C sneers at Xiaomi. Xiaomi stares at employee C, and then returns to his seat.

 Chapter 1393

    When Xia Yiran came back, the discussion in the company had subsided, but she also probably understood the process of the matter, "Xu Changle, have you been in a mess?" Xia Yiran thought.


    When Xia Yiran entered the president''s office, Lin Haoting was standing at the window, not knowing what he was looking at. "Lin Haoting, are you worried now?" Xia Yiran on the sofa, she can see Lin Haoting''s irritability.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haoting is still staring out of the window. Xia Yiran can''t see his expression, but his voice is cold to the freezing point.


    Xia Yiran didn''t care about Lin Haoting''s unfriendly attitude, and said slowly, "I want to tell you that your Xu Changle doesn''t seem to please your aunt. What should you do?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Lin Haoting still can''t understand Xia Yiran''s mind. What does this woman want to do? She''s tired enough.


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me, but don''t you worry about our engagement at all?" Xia Yiran said lightly, with a trace of fun on her face.


    Lin Haoting picks an eyebrow. Doesn''t this woman say that she won''t force herself with engagement? Sure enough, she was still cheating silly girl. Even she almost believed her, "ah, Miss Xia, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yiran got up and went to Lin Haoting, looked out of the window and asked, "Lin Haoting, why do you have to face me with such an attitude? It''s not good for you to offend me. It''s better for me. I may consider breaking my engagement." Xia Yiran''s words make Lin Haoting a little happy, but on second thought, how can this woman easily break her engagement.


    "Miss Xia, nothing''s wrong. You can go out." Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran would talk a little bit more at ordinary times, but he is tired enough today.


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s order, Xia Yiran said helplessly, "Lin Haoting, why are you so determined? Well, I''m not kidding you. Let''s make a bet! "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Lin Haoting coldly said, bet with her? I''m not interested in playing with her.


    Lin Haoting''s refusal is also expected by Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran laughs, "listen to me, you may be interested." Lin Haoting didn''t make a sound. He just listened in silence.


    "For a month, I bet you fall in love with me. If I lose, I will break my engagement. How about that?" Xia Yiran said playfully.


    "Where do you get confidence? Why should I gamble with you? " Lin Haoting doesn''t understand that Xia Yiran''s gambling is not good for her. How can she be so confident that she will fall in love with her.


    "It''s no harm to bet with me anyway. If you can''t fall in love with me and I terminate my engagement, you can be happy with Xu Changle, or you don''t have confidence in your relationship with Xu Changle." Xia Yiran''s words make Lin Haoting feel shocked. Don''t you have confidence in yourself and silly girl''s feelings? The woman is agitating herself.


    "Since you say that, I''ll bet you that you''ll keep your word." Lin Haoting''s face was expressionless.


    "There is only one condition. Whenever I come to you, you must come to see me." Xia Yiran light way.


    Lin Haoting was a little depressed. The woman clearly overcame herself. Just now she didn''t say she had the conditions. Now she just said that she just agreed. It''s hard to go back on her promise. She had to suffer a dumb loss. "You have some harsh conditions, and I''m not a vagrant. I''m free at any time."


    "Of course, I have a sense of propriety. I won''t embarrass you." Xia Yiran said lightly.


    Lin Haoting thought, "OK." Seeing that Lin Haoting agreed to himself, Xia Yiran was in a good mood and no longer bothered Lin Haoting. He turned and walked to the door.


    Lin Haoting frowned, as if doubting something, and suddenly said, "wait, my mother knows about Xu Changle. Does it have anything to do with you?" Don''t know why, Lin Haoting suddenly want to hear Xia Yiran deny.


    Hearing this, Xia Yiran stops. He is glad that Lin Haoting will ask himself, which shows that he doesn''t think that he told his mother about Xu Changle. In disguise, Lin Haoting begins to believe in himself, which is a good sign, "Lin Haoting, I don''t have one."


    Hearing Xia Yiran''s denial, Lin Haoting seems to take a long breath. It seems that something has been put down in his heart, and then he feels very strange. Xia Yiran then leaves.


    Lin Haoting took out the phone and dialed Xu Changle, "hello." Xu Changle''s hoarse voice came from the phone, probably just crying, and Lin Haoting''s brow was locked.


    "Changle, you are reckless today." Lin Haoting tried his best to make his voice soft. Today, silly girl is a little disappointed, but it''s not all her fault. I have no reason to blame her.


    "Lin Haoting, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Aunt, are you ok?" Xu Changle carefully tested.


    Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s carefulness, and his heart softened. Lin Haoting also knew what happened in the company. The silly girl didn''t say anything when she was wronged, and she came to apologize to him. She was really wronged, "Lele, how can you be so stupid? Don''t you also feel wronged? And apologize to me. " Lin Haoting appeases Xu Changle.


    "Lin Haoting... Wuwuwuwu..." hearing Lin Haoting''s consolation, Xu Changle''s nose was sour. She was really aggrieved, but she was even more afraid of adding trouble to Lin Haoting. Unexpectedly, Lin Haoting didn''t scold himself, but comforted himself. Tears burst out of her eyes for a moment.


    Xu Changle''s cry made Lin Haoting blame himself for not taking good care of her. "Lele, don''t cry. I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you. I won''t let you be wronged any more. Believe me." Xu Changle gradually calmed down his mood and stopped his tears. Lin Haoting saw that she was much better, and his heart relaxed. He said faintly, "Lele, have a rest early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Good night." Xu Changle also said good night, and the two ended their conversation. The Lin family. Lin''s mother sat on the sofa with a serious face. Although she didn''t agree that her son liked the girl, she didn''t expect that the girl was so illiterate. If she had agreed that her son would be with the girl before, now she would never be. Such a girl can''t enter the Lin family¡° Mom, I haven''t had a rest yet. " Lin Haoting had thought that Lin''s mother would wait for him to come back, so he was not surprised. Lin Mu frowned and said coldly, "Hao Ting, your eyes let me down."¡° Mom, she''s really reckless today. She also asked me to apologize to you. Mom, she''s a good girl and kind Lin Haoting said slowly, hoping to ease his mother''s anger¡° Hao Ting, a girl like that can''t be elegant. You''d better consider how to associate with Yi Ran. " Lin''s mother said that she didn''t want to hear about the girl, and she didn''t have the heart to understand. Lin Hao Ting said in a stuffy voice, "Mom, I have my own discretion in my business, so don''t worry about it." Lin mother heard Lin Haoting''s words, more angry, her son in perfunctory himself, "Haoting, other things I don''t care about you, but you and Xia''s marriage, you can''t break, you will only harm others." Lin said coldly¡° Mom, I have a sense of propriety. I''m too tired today. I''ll go back to my room first. " Lin Haoting said to go to the room, Lin mother see this is more angry, her son is the first time so rebellious, it is the girl''s fault. After taking a bath, Lin Haoting lies on the bed and looks at the ceiling. In front of him is Xu Changle''s smile. Lin Haoting slowly closes his eyes. The next day, Lin Haoting drives to pick up Xu Changle to work. Then Lin Haoting takes Xu Changle by the hand and walks into the company. Xu Changle lowers his head shyly all the way, and there is no lack of discussion along the way, but Lin Haoting ignores it.

 Chapter 1394

    In the president''s office, "from today on, I don''t want to hear gossip in the company. If found, I will be dismissed." Lin Haoting said to her secretary, Wu Lili,


    "Besides, Xu Changle will be promoted to my special assistant from today on, but you''d better take charge of the current affairs and let her take charge of my private affairs. Take her to the office next door!" Lin Haoting said while criticizing the documents. Wu Lili''s face was black and she thought to herself, "it''s a wonderful life for Xu Changle." Then out of the office.


    "Changle, you pack up and come with me." Wu Lili smiles and tells Xu Changle that Xu Changle looks at Wu Lili in surprise, and Lin haotingsheng does her own special help. Although she is happy, she should be talked about. It''s really depressing.


    Xu Changle quietly tidies up things, this time there is no more discussion, she felt a little strange, millet not far away watching Xu Changle tidies up things, powder fist clenched, after yesterday''s things, Xu Changle did not speak to her, today''s promotion, even did not look at himself, "I even take her as a friend, she did not consider my feelings." Xiaomi thought bitterly.


    In fact, Xu Changle doesn''t mean not to go to Xiaomi. She''s so nervous that she doesn''t know that Xiaomi is angry with herself. What''s more, she doesn''t know what Xiaomi is thinking. She packed up her things and left with Wu Lili.


    Xia Yiran saw that Lin Haoting was promoted to Xu Changle as a special assistant. The corners of his mouth rose for a moment, and he said in his heart, "Lin Haoting, are you not confident in your feelings or are you too confident in me when you put Xu Changle by your side so soon?"


    Lin Haoting is sitting in the office, and he doesn''t know why he does it. Although he said yesterday that he would not let Xu Changle be wronged again, in fact, he doesn''t have to let Xu Changle be around him, because this may make Lin''s mother resent Xu Changle and other people will talk about it in private. However, he always feels that if Xu Changle doesn''t get closer to him, he will panic, He didn''t know why.


    "Lin Haoting, why do you want to do this?" Xu Changle''s words brought back Lin Haoting.


    Lin Haoting returned to his senses, looked at Xu Changle''s warm smile, got up and hugged her, "Lele, I want you to be by my side, always by my side, never leaving."


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, he felt as if he had been rubbed and speechless for a moment


    Lin Haoting thinks about it and doesn''t tell Xu Changle about the bet he made with Xia Yiran. He won''t do anything out of line or fall in love with Xia Yiran. It''s better for Xia Yiran to break her engagement and tell Xu Changle not to let her know.


    At lunch time, Xia Yiran went to find Lin Haoting, "Lin Haoting, please accompany me to the cinema tonight." Xia Yiran looks at Lin Haoting with a smile.


    "I don''t have time. I want to eat with Changle." Lin Haoting does not shy away from saying that he is not afraid of Xia Yiran''s anger, but he can''t ignore the silly girl because of Xia Yiran.


    "Hey hey, you''re not afraid that I''m angry. It doesn''t matter. You can go to dinner. I''ll wait for you for a movie at midnight." Xia Yiran didn''t look angry. Instead, she laughed. She put the movie ticket on the table and left.


    Lin Haoting helplessly picked up the movie ticket. It was really midnight, but the movie... Lin Haoting thought helplessly, "what is this woman thinking? Ask me to watch a midnight comedy


    "Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t you watch romantic movies?" Lin Haoting said to himself, and then he knocked himself on the head. What was he expecting? He was crazy.


    After work, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle have dinner together, and then send her home, and then call Xia Yiran, "where are you?" Lin Haoting said coldly that he couldn''t have a good temper with Xia Yiran.


    "After eating so early, Lin Haoting, do you think so about me?" Xia Yiran responded mischievously.


    Lin Haoting frowned and said coldly, "don''t forget it. Don''t watch the movie. I''ll go home and have a rest." This woman really takes an inch and teases herself.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "Yo, you have to be patient when you ask me. I''m in Xia''s shopping mall on Shengli road. Come to me!" With that, Xia Yiran hung up. Lin Haoting shook his head helplessly and started the car to go to the mall.


    When Lin Haoting arrives, Xia Yiran is trying on clothes in the fitting room, but Lin Haoting has to sit by and wait for Xia Yiran.


    "You look beautiful in this suit, miss." Lin Haoting looked at the past. Xia Yiran was wearing a purple dress. The dress was close to her. Her skirt was slightly open with light broken diamonds, and her waist was decorated with a bow of the same color. The dress set off Xia Yiran''s good figure more perfectly. She was protruding forward and backward, and her skin was as white as snow.


    "Hello, Hello, I''m talking to you." Xia Yiran pushed Lin Haoting.


    "What? Er... What did you say? " Aware of his gaffe, Lin Haoting said awkwardly, looking around awkwardly.


    Xia Yiran chuckled. It was the first time that she saw Lin Haoting like this. She looked like a child. "I said I bought it. Let''s go."


    "Good." At this time, Lin Haoting has returned to cold, Xia Yiran did not change the purple dress, carrying Lin Haoting away, Lin Haoting seems not aware, did not take back the arm Xia Yiran was carrying.


    Xia Yiran is secretly happy. Then Xia Yiran takes Lin Haoting to a small restaurant. Xia Yiran orders the dishes by himself. Lin Haoting looks at Xia Yiran coldly all the time. "Miss Xia, actually she will come to this place to eat."¡° What is this kind of place? The food in this shop is very delicious. I fell in love with it after eating it once. " Xia Yiran rolled his eyes. What did he look like in Lin Haoting''s eyes¡° I''ve already had it. " Is still a cold sentence, no emotion. Xia Yiran smiles, "I know, but I haven''t eaten. I can''t go to the cinema with you hungry."¡° I''ll go with you. " Lin Haoting said lightly¡° Well, well, it''s you who accompany me and I force you. Well, cut, it''s not the same. " Xia Yiran said with disgust on his face, but he was secretly happy. Since Lin Haoting is a better accountant, he is really cute. When Lin Haoting saw that Xia Yiran despised himself, his temperament became colder and he said nothing. Later, Lin Haoting was even more surprised by Xia Yiran''s amount of food. He clearly looked thin, but he didn''t expect to be able to eat so much. He ate a table of dishes himself¡° It''s really delicious. Do you want to try it Xia Yiran cleans her mouth gracefully and says lightly. In Lin Haoting''s heart, ten thousand beasts ran by. You all ate the food like this. How can I eat it? I had no choice but to say, "no, I''m not hungry."¡° Hey, hey, how do you like to have a straight face? You look like a little old man when you are young. " Xia Yiran said and poked Lin Haoting''s face. The light flashed in the distance and disappeared into the darkness¡° Hands off. " Lin Haoting''s voice has been cold to the freezing point. This woman is too presumptuous, or she is too tolerant. Xia Yiran angrily took back his hand, face side past, Du mouth said, "hum, stingy." Lin Haoting straightened his collar, and the air conditioning on his body eased slightly¡° Let''s go to the movies. " Xia Yiran knows that Lin Haoting doesn''t care about his little emotions and doesn''t show any affectation. She pulls Lin Haoting away from the restaurant and a fine light flashes by not far away¡° I want to eat popcorn. " Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran are standing at the gate of the cinema. Xia Yiran is still holding a string of balls in his hand.

 Chapter 1395

    Hearing this, Lin Haoting looked at Xia Yiran and said, "are you still eating?"


    Lin Haoting was almost broken by Xia Yiran. Along the way, Xia Yiran almost saw food and asked him to buy it. Her stomach seemed bottomless and never had enough to eat.


    Xia Yiran saw Lin Haoting''s surprise and laughed happily, "how? Mr. Tang, President of Lin''s group, is reluctant to give me popcorn? "


    Lin Haoting stunned, only helpless to buy popcorn for Xia Yiran, "to large oh." Xia Yiran happily added another sentence.


    Lin Haoting is going crazy. This woman doesn''t look like a daughter. Her appetite is amazing.


    Finally, they entered the screening hall. The movie was very good. There were bursts of laughter in the hall. "Haha..." Xia Yiran laughed happily. The light on the screen reflected on Xia Yiran''s face, which seemed to cover her face with a layer of fog. Her beautiful eyes narrowed with a smile, and her eyelashes were long with light. Lin Haoting turned his head and looked at her for a moment.


    "Is it good?" Xia Yiran''s lips slightly opened, and she felt Lin Haoting''s eyes, and her heart was dark and cool.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoting looked away. He didn''t know what he was crazy about, but he was out of his mind. "Cough." Lin Haoting coughed awkwardly twice.


    "It''s a good movie." Lin Haoting said faintly, at this time, the hero in the film is dreaming of cuddling with the girl he likes, and their faces slowly get together.


    "I said," do I look good? " Xia Yiran turned his head and looked at Lin Haoting.


    Lin Haoting didn''t expect that Xia Yiran would suddenly ask questions. In a moment of panic, he also turned his head and looked at Xia Yiran. They were sitting nearby with their eyes opposite each other. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Xia Yiran''s eyes had an interesting taste. Lin Haoting''s Adam''s apple floated for a moment, and the atmosphere became ambiguous for a moment.


    "Ah The scream breaks the ambiguous atmosphere. The hero wakes up in his dream. Lin Haoting quickly turns his head and looks at the big screen.


    "Ha, I''m sorry?" Xia Yiran laughs. Lin Haoting''s reaction makes her very happy. Things are going more smoothly than she imagined. Watching movies is really a sharp weapon to warm up her feelings.


    Xia Yiran''s words made Lin Haoting even more embarrassed. She seems to have made a lot of gaffes today. This woman really has means. If she didn''t care about Xu Changle, she would have been occupied.


    After that, Lin Haoting didn''t know what was going on in the movie. He didn''t really want to see the movie. Finally, after the movie ended, they went out of the cinema.


    "The movie''s over. Let''s go." Lin Haoting coldly said that Xia Yiran rolled his eyes. The man''s face became too fast. It was not like this for a second. It seemed that he had a hard road ahead.


    "It''s so late, Mr. Lin, can you take me home?" Xia Yiran said mischievously, with a bad smile on her face.


    "If you don''t say I will send you, I can''t bear the responsibility if something happens to the Xia family." Lin Haoting didn''t go to see Xia Yiran''s face. The woman''s acting is too good, and I don''t know if she is acting.


    "Brother, buy a bunch of flowers for your girlfriend." A little girl tugs at Lin Haoting''s pants. Lin Haoting''s face is black. This kind of old-fashioned movie scene will happen to her. If Xu Changle is around, it''s OK, but Xia Yiran is standing beside her.


    "Little sister, this big brother won''t buy flowers for his sister, but my sister likes what you say. I want all your flowers. How much is it?" Xia Yiran leaned over and said.


    Lin Haoting listens to Xia Yiran''s words and picks her eyebrows. This woman is really good at speaking, and she can''t explain their relationship with others.


    "Haha, beautiful sister, I have 22 flowers in total. I sell you 21. I hope everyone loves you. The remaining one is for my brother. Let my brother give it to you!" The little girl said that she handed the flowers to Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran, and then gave Lin Haoting a meaningful wink.


    Lin Haoting is ashamed. Are children so precocious now? And this kid... Is so nice.


    "Hahaha, little sister, my sister likes you so much. Tell me, how much do you spend?" Xia Yiran laughs happily. This little girl is a human spirit. She must have a bright future in the future.


    The little girl thoughtfully thought for a while, and said, "beautiful sister, I''ll only charge you 521 yuan." The little girl said also a pair of painful expression, Lin Haoting is a black line, the money is too easy to earn, the little girl is clearly in the pit injustice big head.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yiran said happily and took out the money to the little girl. The little girl happily received the money in her pocket. Xia Yiran also touched the little girl''s head and saw that Lin Haoting was completely knocked down by thunder.


    Why is this woman so stupid all of a sudden? People are obviously cheating her, she also happily give money, money is not so spent.


    "Mr. Lin, would you like to give me that flower?" After the little girl left, Xia Yiran said mischievously.


    Lin Haoting helplessly handed the flowers to Xia Yiran and said faintly, "you don''t look like such a stupid person. That little girl is clearly cheating you."


    Xia Yiran looked at the flowers and said, "so what? The most important thing is to be happy."


    Lin Haoting, speechless, can only silently open the door for Xia Yiran. He can''t see through this woman any more. He is smarter than anyone, but sometimes he is as stupid as an idiot. In front of Xia''s house¡° I had a good time today. " Xia Yiran said lightly with flowers¡° Since you are so happy, I hope you can restore my freedom as soon as possible. " Lin Haoting said coldly, with no emotion in his words. Xia Yiran pouted angrily. The man really didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Xia Yiran said helplessly, "it''s really a disappointment. Lin Haoting, do you hate me so much?" Lin Haoting didn''t go to see Xia Yiran and didn''t respond. He should have responded, but he didn''t. did he hate her? Lin Haoting has to admit that he doesn''t hate Xia Yiran, and even... No, what''s wrong with him? What I like is Changle. Lin Haoting doesn''t know how rich his expression is, but Xia Yiran sees it in her eyes. She says in her heart, "it seems that Lin Haoting doesn''t hate himself. He may even have begun to like himself."¡° Well, I''m home. Good night. See you tomorrow Xia Yiran said goodbye to Lin Haoting and hopped back home. Lin Haoting looked at Xia Yiran''s back and thought for a while, then drove away¡° Yi Ran, why did you come back so late? " Xia''s mother stood on the stairs and asked, her daughter has never been home so late. She just saw that Lin Haoting sent her daughter back from the window. She was very happy. It seems that the two children get along well¡° Mom? Why haven''t you slept yet? " Xia Yiran thought it was time for her mother to rest, but she didn''t sleep. Xia mother went to Xia Yiran and touched Xia Yiran''s head. "If my baby daughter doesn''t come back, I can''t sleep at ease."¡° Go ahead, where have you been? " Summer mother said with a smile, there is no trace of blame in the tone¡° I went to the movies with my friends. " Xia Yiran responded. Looking at the rose in Xia Yiran''s hand, Xia''s mother asked with a smile, "friend? What friend gives you roses? " Xia Yiran listened to her mother''s words and laughed shyly, "just... Ordinary friends."¡° Oh, I''m shy. I''ve seen it all. I''m with Hao ting. " Summer mother said with a smile. When Xia Yiran heard her mother''s words, she flushed her cheeks and ran back to the room without saying anything. Seeing this, Xia''s mother laughed and shook her head. When did her daughter lose her manners like this? I''m afraid she was moved by the truth. I hope the Lin family can treat her daughter well, otherwise she won''t let him go. Xia Yiran put the rose in the vase and giggled happily.

 Chapter 1396

    "Lin Haoting, come here quickly." Xu Changle waved to Lin Haoting not far away, and then ran into the forest behind him.


    "Lele, wait for me." Lin Haoting also ran into the forest.


    The sunlight sprinkles on the leaves, leaving mottled marks on the ground. The girl''s face is with a brilliant smile, and she runs in front in a beautiful dress. The boy is chasing behind. The sunlight between the leaves inadvertently falls on the boy''s face, which softens the corners of his face and warms the coldness of his eyebrows. Everything is as beautiful as a fairy tale.


    "Lin Haoting, you are in love with me." Xu Changle suddenly disappears in Lin Haoting''s sight, while Xia Yiran appears behind Lin Haoting.


    Lin Haoting turns around and looks at Xia Yiran. With a strange smile on her face, Xia Yiran stares at Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting takes a breath and asks, "Xia Yiran? What are you doing here? "


    Xia Yiran approached Lin Haoting step by step, "Lin Haoting, you are in love with me."


    "No, I didn''t." Lin Haoting closes his eyes and shakes his head to deny that, no, how can he fall in love with Xia Yiran? What he likes is Xu Changle. By the way, Lele?


    "Lin Haoting, help me." When Lin Haoting opens his eyes again, he finds that Xu Changle and Xia Yiran are hung by the same rope on both sides of a pole on the edge of the cliff. Xu Changle has already cried, while Xia Yiran seems to have fainted. In this case, to save one person, another person may fall into the cliff. Lin Haoting can''t make a decision at all.


    "Lele, what''s going on." Lin Haoting is at a loss. When Lin Haoting thinks about it, the rope suddenly breaks, and Xia Yiran and Xu Changle fall into the cliff one after another


    "No..." Lin Haoting sat up and exclaimed. It turned out that it was just a dream. Fortunately, it was just a dream.


    Lin Haoting gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash his face. Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Haoting is a bit dull. What''s the matter with him? He has such a strange dream. It must be that there are too many things recently and he has had too much contact with Xia Yiran.


    Lin Haoting lies back on the bed. Xia Yiran''s side face and her favorite smile at the girl when she bought the flowers appear in front of her eyes. Lin Haoting shakes his head. "How can he think of that woman? She must have contacted too much recently. It seems that he has to alienate her."


    Lin has always been the main jewelry industry, and Lin''s company is Lin''s largest jewelry company, Van Gogh.


    "After a while, it will be the 25th anniversary of the founding of Van Gogh. The works of the design department are still unsatisfactory. If this continues, all the people in the design department will go home!" Lin Haoting is furious in the conference room. The atmosphere in the conference room is freezing. Su ye, director of design department, lowers his head and bears Lin Haoting''s anger in silence.


    Su ye and Lin Haoting are alumni of the University. They met by chance at a party and became good friends after many contacts. Lin Haoting appreciated Su Ye''s design talent very much. Therefore, when Lin Haoting began to take over Van Gogh, he spent a lot of money to pry Su ye from other companies and let him take the position of director of design department, For the first time in so many years, Su Ye was so angry when he saw Lin Haoting.


    "Su ye, I''ll give you a week. If you still can''t produce a work that I''m satisfied with, I''m afraid you''ll have to move your position as a director." Lin Haoting said coldly, but Su Ye wiped his sweat helplessly. He murmured in his heart, "is this boy going out to step on the excrement today? He talks so fast."


    After that, Lin Haoting bombarded the director of the personnel department and the propaganda department again. An hour later, he vented his anger and announced the end of the meeting. Finally, everyone was relieved and went out of the meeting room dejected.


    "What''s the matter with the president today? I''ve never seen him so angry. " The director of publicity department whispered.


    "Who knows? In a word, the president is in a bad mood recently. Let''s not provoke him." The director of personnel department said helplessly.


    "Yes, even Su Ye has been scolded, which has never happened before." The director of the publicity department is puzzled and says that Su ye and the president are good friends. They all know that Su Ye''s ability is obvious to all. The president has never been angry with Su ye for so many years.


    At this time, Su ye came over and said softly, "I think he''s lost his cycle..."


    The director of publicity department and personnel department were stunned when they heard this, and then they looked at Su Ye behind him. They looked at each other, and no one spoke again.


    Su Ye suddenly felt as if there was a fierce beast behind him. Then the beast made a cold voice, "Su ye, come to my office." Su Ye hears this words tiger body a shock, in the heart secret way, bad, oneself want to have bad luck.


    Lin Haoting walks by Su Ye indifferently, with a lot of murderous spirit on his body. Su Ye looks at him, and then helplessly follows him.


    "Pa!" In the president''s office, Lin Haoting threw the document heavily on the table with a burning eyebrow.


    Su Ye reluctantly sits on the chair opposite Lin Haoting and looks at Lin Haoting askew. He understands Lin Haoting''s temper. If he doesn''t give any blood this time, Lin Haoting won''t let him go.


    "You say I''m out of order?" Lin Haoting squints at Su Ye. In fact, he is not particularly angry. He knows that Su Ye is a joker. He was played by Su ye in college.


    Su Ye almost always teases himself on April Fool''s day. Once he lied that he had something to do and asked Lin Haoting to entertain his friend for him. When Lin Haoting arrived, he found out that the so-called friend was a senior of his own. Moreover, Su ye asked the senior out in the name of a girl, saying that he wanted to spend a good night together, The most exasperating thing is that Lin Haoting sincerely had dinner with his seniors, but the seniors were confused all the way. Finally, after finishing the meal, the seniors could not help saying to Lin Haoting that they were not interested in men. From then on, the senior looked at himself strangely. It was only on April Fool''s day the next year that Su Ye told him the truth. But when all the senior left, Lin Haoting almost killed him. At the thought of the senior''s saying that he was not interested in men, and his strange look at himself, Lin Haoting wanted to strangle Su Ye. Fortunately, after graduation, Lin Haoting happened to meet the senior and explained to him what had happened. When the senior knew it, he couldn''t help laughing on the spot. At that time, Lin Haoting really wanted to get into the crack in the ground¡° I think there is something wrong with you. You paid me to come here to scold me? " Su ye said, just now there were so many people in the conference room that he didn''t speak out against Lin Haoting. Now it''s just the two of them. Anyway, they have offended Lin Haoting, so they don''t have to bear it¡° Su ye, am I too kind to you? If I can invite you, I can let you go. " Lin Haoting says lightly, he also knows that Su Ye won''t care, but he doesn''t say he''s upset. Su Ye helps an amount, "say, what condition?" It seems that if he doesn''t give some blood, Lin Haoting won''t let him go¡° Design a gift for me that will make Xu Changle happy for a week. " Lin Haoting said softly. Su Ye has a black face. In a week''s time, he has to design a series of jewelry for the 25th anniversary of Van Gogh, and also design gifts for him. Isn''t he playing with himself? Who knows how Xu Changle can be happy¡° Are you kidding me Su ye said word by word. Lin Haoting hooked the corner of his mouth. If someone offends me, I''ll kill him. "You don''t have the right to refuse, or you''ll consider quitting this line."

 Chapter 1397

    "Lin Haoting, don''t deceive others too much. Even if I don''t work as a designer, I won''t accept your cowardice." Su ye said angrily, Lin Haoting was a little white rabbit when he was in University, and he became a big wolf in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Good." Lin Haoting picked up the phone and said, "tell the personnel department to give Su Ye three months'' salary..."


    "Wait a minute." Su Ye''s face turns black. He really underestimates him and thinks he can bargain.


    Lin Haoting''s words are interrupted by Su Ye. At this time, he takes the phone and looks at Su ye with a smile, which can make su Ye feel depressed. He has a great sense of achievement.


    "I agree." Su Ye helplessly lowers his head. Lin Haoting really has a way to make himself unable to get along. People have to lower their head under the eaves. Su Ye wants to cry without tears.


    "It''s all right." Lin hung up with a bad smile on his face.


    Su Ye thinks that he can''t make Lin Haoting too comfortable. He can''t swallow this breath. He has to knock Lin Haoting hard this time. "My design fee is not cheap."


    "I''ll pay you a lot, too." Lin Haoting said coldly, he knows Su ye, must want to knock himself, he can''t give him a chance.


    Su Ye secretly tells Lin Haoting to be stingy, "helping you design can''t be included in your salary, you have to pay me overtime."


    "Overtime pay? It''s too much for you to charge overtime because of our relationship. " Lin Haoting laughs badly. Su Ye has a black face. He''s a black man. He''s threatening himself. He''s like a victim.


    "Don''t talk about feelings, hurt money." Su Ye''s tone is full of the smell of the past.


    Lin Haoting, "..." shit, pretending to be a young man of literature and art¡° OK, let''s talk about money Lin Haoting said, took out a red bill from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Su Ye looks at Lin Haoting''s action and his eyes twitch. Ya, it''s really dark¡° Not enough. " Su Ye turns his head and says with disgust.


    When Lin Haoting heard Su Ye''s words, he put the 100 yuan on the table back into his pocket, "if you want to, you can do it for nothing." Lin Haoting also has a proud face. If you don''t want money, I will save it.


    Su Ye clenched his fist and frowned. Lin Haoting was so hateful. Su Ye helplessly held out his hand and said, "give it to me." A hundred yuan is better than nothing.


    Lin Haoting patted Su Ye''s hand down. "I didn''t want it for you just now, but I don''t have it now."


    Su Ye''s hair stands up. Lin Haoting is just playing with himself, but he can''t do anything about him. Lin Haoting, I wish you instant noodles will never have seasoning bag.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the president''s office, "don''t give me 100 yuan!" The voice reverberates in the whole building, and people outside all look at the president''s office. Su Ye comes out from the door angrily, closes the door angrily, and mumbles something.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen a fight?" Su Ye roared, like a happy to take off the small grievance, do not know that it is angry with his wife.


    Everyone was busy again. Su Ye snorted and swaggered away. There was no such thing as a resentful wife before. Everyone said in secret that this man is really fickle.


    In the afternoon, Xu Changle found Lin Haoting, "Lin Haoting, I want to see this film." Xu Changle shows Lin Haoting his mobile phone. Lin Haoting looks at his mobile phone and his body is stiff. Isn''t this the movie he saw with Xia Yiran yesterday?


    "Why do you want to see this all of a sudden?" Lin Haoting asked. He thought that Xu Changle would not know what happened yesterday. He shouldn''t.


    Xu Changle said with a smile, "I''ve wanted to see it for a long time, haven''t I never had a chance?" Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle''s smile and sighs with relief. It seems that it''s just a coincidence. Then he has another heartache. He still ignores the silly girl.


    "Well, I''ll go after work." Lin Haoting said gently, he is some remorse. Lin Haoting thought in his heart, Lele, when Xia Yiran rescinds his engagement, I will be engaged to you, and I will never fail you.


    Xu Changle saw that Lin Haoting agreed and laughed happily, "that''s great."


    When Lin Haoting saw that Xu Changle was so happy, he was not happy. This silly girl was too easy to be satisfied. Lin Haoting got up and hugged Xu Changle and rubbed her head with his chin. Xu Changle moved a little and didn''t struggle any more.


    Lin Haoting just held Xu Changle in his arms, and they didn''t talk. Time seemed to stop. After a while, Lin Haoting let Xu Changle go. Xu Changle''s face was red, and he didn''t dare to look at Lin Haoting directly. This was her first time to fall in love, and she felt so beautiful.


    Lin Haoting holds Xu Changle''s face carefully. His kiss gently falls on her forehead. The temperature on his lips transits to her face. Xu Changle''s face is more red and hot as if it is about to burn. Lin Haoting laughs when he sees her like this. This girl''s appearance is so lovely.


    When Xu Changle sees Lin Haoting laughing at himself, he pushes Lin Haoting away and runs out. Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle''s back and smiles more deeply.


    When Xu Changle returned to the office, she was still immersed in happiness. At this time, Xiaomi came over. Xiaomi couldn''t bear it. She wanted to ask Xu Changle if she had ever made friends with herself.


    "Changle, I have something to say to you." Xiaomi said with a gloomy face¡° Xiaomi? What''s the matter? " Xu Changle raised his head to see millet face is not good, so carefully asked. Millet light said, "Changle, I want to talk to you, after work to have a meal together." Xu Changle got depressed. He just asked Lin Haoting to see a movie. What can I do? Xu Changle hesitated for a moment and said carefully, "Xiaomi, I have something else to do in the evening." When Xiaomi heard that Xu Changle rejected her, the last wall in her heart also fell down. She thought that Xu Changle was avoiding herself, so she found an excuse not to eat with her. Xiaomi was extremely disappointed, "forget it, I''ll go first." Xu Changle looks at Xiaomi strangely. What happened to Xiaomi today? But doubts only existed in her heart for a second, and in a twinkling of an eye, she was just dispelled by her happiness. She didn''t realize Xiaomi''s disappointment. After work, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle had dinner and went to the cinema happily¡° Lele, would you like some popcorn? " Lin Haoting gently asked Xu Changle¡° No, I''ve just had a meal. I don''t want to eat any more. " Xu Changle shook his head and rejected Lin Haoting''s proposal. Lin Haoting chuckles. Her silly girl is not as good as a woman. Then Lin Haoting shakes her head. How can she compare that woman with her own girl? There is no comparability at all. She is really crazy. Xu Changle looked at Lin Haoting''s series of actions and said, "Lin Haoting, are you uncomfortable? Or go home. " Xu Changle said with concern. Lin Haoting returned to his senses and said with a smile, "no discomfort. Let''s go and see a movie." Lin Haoting took Xu Changle''s hand and led her to the screening hall. The movie is constantly showing, and the laughter is still constant in the screening hall. This time, Lin Haoting seriously watched the movie, but he couldn''t watch it twice, but he didn''t even know what it was. Xu Changle giggled beside him. Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle silently. He finds that Xu Changle is also staring at him. On the screen, the faces of the two actors slowly approach each other, so do the faces of Lin Haoting and Xu Changle. Xu Changle slowly closes his eyes, and Lin Haoting also closes his eyes

 Chapter 1398

    Lin Haoting closes his eyes, but Xia Yiran''s smiling face appears in front of him. Lin Haoting fiercely opens his eyes. At this time, the hero''s cry rings again. Xu Changle is also surprised and opens his eyes.


    Lin Haoting is very depressed. How can he think of that woman at such a time? It''s crazy. Seeing Lin Haoting''s dull eyes, Xu Changle thinks that he is shocked by the sound of the film, so he pushes Lin Haoting with his hand. Lin Haoting is revived.


    Xu Changle asked with concern, "Lin Haoting, are you ok? Are you scared? "


    Lin Haoting frowned lightly and laughed gently. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Lin Haoting said and touched Xu Changle''s head. Xu Changle saw that Lin Haoting had nothing to do and continued to watch the film.


    Lin Haoting is depressed, whether he is crazy recently, strange dreams, inexplicable irritability, the most fatal thing is that he can always think of the woman''s face, and then go on like this, he really will collapse.


    As a result, in the second half of the movie, Lin Haoting is not in the mood to watch it again. He looks at Xu Changle''s side face from time to time. He always feels uncomfortable. Is he not specific enough? That''s why he always thinks of Xia Yiran. He must control himself and can''t fall into the trap of that schemer.


    After the movie, Lin Haoting pulls Xu Changle out of the screening hall. Xu Changle happily follows Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting''s holding her makes her feel safe. Lin Haoting''s hands are always warm and generous, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Lin Haoting, it''s a good movie, isn''t it?" Xu Changle asked Lin Haoting with a smile.


    Lin Haoting replied with a smile, "well, it''s beautiful. If you like, we can come to see it every day." As long as Xu Changle likes it, Lin Haoting is willing to watch it with her all his life.


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s words, Xu Changle was even more happy, "every day? I''m not tired of that. "


    Lin Haoting touched Xu Changle''s head and said gently, "I''ll never get tired of being with you."


    "Hey, brother, it''s you again." A question came. Lin Haoting saw a little girl behind Xu Changle and ran over. Isn''t this the girl of yesterday? Oh, No.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Changle turned his head. When the girl saw her, she suddenly stopped and froze there. Xu Changle looked at the little girl strangely, then looked back at Lin Haoting and asked, "Lin Haoting, do you know her?"


    Lin Haoting didn''t know what to do for a moment. He just stood blankly and didn''t respond to Xu Changle''s words. He thought in his heart, what to do? Changle will be sad if Changle knows. What to do?


    The little girl turns her eyes and runs over. Lin Haoting frowns and looks at her. What does the little girl want? He can''t pull Xu Changle away now, otherwise Xu Changle will be suspicious. Lin Haoting suddenly feels as if he was caught in bed and embarrassed to find a way to get in.


    "Brother, are you here to buy my flowers again?" The little girl asked naively, but at this time Lin Haoting was still thinking about the countermeasures, and there was no response.


    "Sister, are you my brother''s girlfriend? I''ll tell you, "Oh, brother..."


    "Shut up Lin Haoting coldly said a word, interrupted the little girl''s words, he can''t let Xu Changle know what happened yesterday, Xu Changle surprised looking at Lin Haoting, she has never seen Lin Haoting such a cold expression, her memory of Lin Haoting face always with a warm smile.


    The little girl turned her head and blinked at Lin Haoting. She looked like a bag on me. Lin Haoting was stunned. What''s the ghost idea of this villain? Lin Haoting thought about it. Anyway, he had no way to let the little girl try. Maybe there was a play, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Sister, I tell you that my brother is very nice. I sell flowers here because I don''t have money at home. He knows that I buy flowers here, so he always comes to buy my flowers so that I can go home early. I thank my brother very much." The little girl said with an innocent face that she even had red eyes when she sold flowers because of her poor family.


    Lin Haoting listened to the little girl''s words, and his eyes trembled. The little girl''s acting skills are so good. Girl, Oscar owes you a movie queen! What''s more, the girl''s body is clearly the latest model of an Italian children''s clothing brand. Xu Changle can''t see it. He can''t see it himself. He can''t point out which company''s boss''s daughter.


    "Little sister, you are so pathetic, Lin Haoting. Let''s buy more of her flowers, so that she can go home early." Xu Changle said with concern, the little girl looks so lovely, did not expect so poor, Xu Changle softened up.


    Lin Haoting helped him, and his silly girl was too easy to cheat, but anyway, it''s good that he didn''t help, "OK, little girl, where''s your flower? I bought them all. " Lin Haoting said faintly. He said in his heart that the little girl knocked Xia Yiran yesterday. Today''s such a good opportunity, she can''t blackmail herself.


    "Ruoxi." In the distance, a young woman came to Lin Haoting''s side, whistling.


    "Today''s flowers are sold out, brother and sister. I''ll go first. Bye." The little girl said and ran to the young woman. At last, she blinked her eyes at Lin Haoting, with a proud face.


    "Ruoxi, how did you come here? Mom is scared to death. Don''t run around in the future." The woman''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her tone is full of reproach.


    Ruoxi felt her head and apologized to the woman. They left hand in hand. Lin Haoting saw the woman''s body tremble, is it her? It''s impossible. How could she have such a big daughter? Is she married? No, according to the age of the child, she should still be with that person at that time, and if she gets married, she should receive news. If it''s that person''s child, it''s even more impossible, she should have gone back to take care of her family. How does the family allow her to give birth to that person''s child? It''s too strange. It seems that she should check¡° Lin Haoting, let''s go. " The nervous Xu Changle did not find Lin Haoting''s strange, simply took Lin Haoting away. Lin Haoting drove Xu Changle back home, and then he himself went home. After taking a bath, Lin Haoting was tired and lying on the bed. "That child seems to be called Ruoxi, which really makes people have to care about it." Lin Haoting said to himself. The next day, Lin Haoting found a private detective to investigate Gu Yun. The eldest lady of Gu''s family should be easy to investigate. During the lunch break, Lin Haoting calls Su ye to the office. Su Ye wanders into the office, "what? Miss me so soon? " Su Ye is not serious ground says¡° Can''t you be serious? " Lin Haoting said helplessly¡° Don''t you love me for that? " Su ye said playfully, but he did not forget to wink at Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting gives Su ye a white look. This guy is always so unruly. Lin Haoting frowns. He thinks for a long time whether he should tell Su ye what he saw yesterday. After all, Lin Haoting has not investigated the truth of the matter. He rashly tells Su Ye whether he will go crazy again. Lin Haoting thought for a while, light said, "Su ye, do you still remember Gu Yun?" Su Ye is stunned when he hears Lin Haoting''s words. Then he looks out of the window. There is a trace of gloom in Su Ye''s eyes. Gu Yun... The name he will never forget. Finally, Su Ye''s lips move. He says, "Gu Yun? What can I eat? "

 Chapter 1399

    Lin Haoting''s face sinks when he hears Su Ye''s words. If Su Ye''s response is OK, now Su Ye is evading the answer. Lin Haoting knows that Su Ye has not let go of Gu Yun. "Su ye, you still love her."


    Su Ye narrowed his eyes, love? Just can''t forget it, Su Ye jokingly said, "you don''t fart, I don''t hate her good, also love a fart."


    Looking at the man who still had a hard mouth, Lin Haoting was speechless, "..."


    "Why do you mention her all of a sudden? What''s the matter with you?" Su Ye says faintly that he has never contacted Gu Yun in the past six years after breaking up with him. Lin Haoting knows himself and never mentions Gu Yun in front of him. What happened today.


    "Nothing. I suddenly think of it. I don''t know if you put it down. Now it seems that you haven''t put it down." Lin Haoting said.


    "It''s nothing to look for. I''m very busy recently. I have no time to talk to you. I''m leaving." Su ye said and left.


    Su Ye leaves Lin Haoting''s office with a gloomy face. Gu Yun, whose name has not been mentioned for six years, has never forgotten.


    Su ye and Gu Yun fall in love in high school. Gu Yun is Su Ye''s next student sister. At the beginning of love, Gu Yun is deeply attracted by Su Ye''s ruffian spirit and unparalleled talent. They gradually get together. But Gu Yun is the daughter of Gu''s family, while Su Ye is just a poor boy. The love between poor boy and rich girl always has no good ending, But in Gu Yun''s sophomore year, Su Ye''s junior year


    Gu Yun left him, she said, "you should have some self-knowledge, I am the daughter of the family, how can I really fall in love with you, just play, why take it seriously."


    Su ye thought Gu Yun was just joking. After all, Gu Yun had already given herself to Su ye, and Su ye knew that Gu Yun was not such a powerful person at all. Otherwise, she would not have been entangled with her at the beginning. As the daughter of the family, Gu Yun, who was beautiful and beautiful, never lacked pursuers, but she chose herself. Su ye thought Gu Yun was playing a small temper again, It''s just a little bit heavy this time.


    Su Ye is very angry with Gu Yun''s words, so this time he doesn''t give in to Gu Yun as before. Instead, he decides to have a cold war for a few days. When Su Ye finds that Gu Yun hasn''t come to appease her, Gu Yun has disappeared.


    Su Ye frantically looks for Gu Yun for three months. He goes to Gu''s house many times to wait for Gu Yun to appear. He even kneels in front of Gu''s house for a day and a night, but Gu Yun never shows up. Three months later, Su Ye receives news of Gu Yun''s engagement.


    On the day of engagement, Su Ye followed Lin Haoting to the scene. Su ye said, "he''s engaged."


    But on that day, Gu Yun did not appear. Gu Yun ran away from her marriage. The Gu family suppressed the news and lied that Gu Yun and her fiance suddenly decided to travel abroad. People with clear eyes could see that this was just Gu Yun''s pretext. Su ye thought that Gu Yun was escaping for her own sake and would come back to find herself, but Gu Yun never appeared again.


    For a long time, Su Ye was immersed in the dark, but since that time, Gu Yun seems to have disappeared, and there is no news. Seeing Su Ye''s self abandonment, Lin Haoting always accompanies him to enlighten him.


    Finally, Su Ye finally rose up. In the two years after graduation, he became one of the top jewelry designers in China with his unique design style. After Lin Haoting took over Van Gogh, he came to work in Van Gogh.


    Su Ye always joked to Lin Haoting after he got drunk that "I owe my achievements today to my ex girlfriends who looked down upon me in those years."


    Lin Haoting knows that Gu Yun is Su Ye''s first love and the only woman she has ever been with. In recent years, Su Ye has never looked at other women again. Lin Haoting knows that there is a person in Su Ye''s heart who can no longer hold other people.


    In his freshman year, Lin Haoting met Su ye, a junior, and Gu Yun, a sophomore. He has seen Su ye and Gu Yun inseparable, and witnessed their silent ending and Su Ye''s madness and rise. In this dramatic love, Lin Haoting has watched the whole "lovelorn helps me succeed" as a spectator.


    "Gu Yun, what have you experienced these years?" Lin Haoting said to himself.


    Su Ye returns to the office and takes out a ring box from the cupboard. Among the beautiful boxes is a pair of wedding rings. The men''s one is just a simple platinum ring, while the women''s one is inlaid with two rows of broken diamonds. On the broken diamonds is a perfect cut diamond. The diamond is shining. I want to remember the girl''s bright eyes.


    This is the first wedding ring designed by Su Ye. At that time, he and Gu Yun were still together. He wanted to give her a surprise, but Gu Yun left. Later, Su Ye decided to rob Gu Yun with a ring in that engagement, but Gu Yun didn''t show up. At that time, Su Ye just made a fake version of it. Later, when he had the ability, he won the best quality diamond from an auction, Now he''s got the real thing.


    The Shanzhai version has long been destroyed by him. There is only one pair in the world. Su ye still hopes to meet Gu Yun again. Then he takes out the ring and smashes it on her face to let her know how rich she is. It''s just a joke. Su Ye doesn''t know why he wants to make and keep the ring. He should hate Gu Yun.


    Hate, probably love, for a long time can not forget. Su Ye always thinks that Gu Yun will appear in front of him one day and says to himself with a smile, "Su ye, I was arrested by cannibal tribes before. I just escaped. Let''s be together!" In addition to this reason, Su Ye really can''t think of any other reason why Gu Yun can''t find herself for so many years. Su ye can''t imagine that Gu Yun has fallen in love with others and then married and had children. He is more willing to accept Gu Yun''s accidental death than that, at least so that Su ye can privately think that Gu Yun will always love himself.


    At the weekend, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle went to Anxin nursing home. The old people chatted happily with Lin Haoting and Xu Changle. In addition to some nursing workers, there were few young people in the nursing home. The old people were very happy to see Lin Haoting¡° Dean, how is Granny Li? " Lin Haoting asked anxiously¡° Her illness is more and more serious, intelligence like a child, perhaps... "The Dean can''t bear to continue, Granny Li''s old age, the illness is more and more serious, this happy old lady always smile, no trouble, her children haven''t come to see her for a long time¡° I''ll go and see her Lin Haoting said. Granny Li sat on the rocking chair and looked out of the window. She seemed to be waiting for someone to come. She was lonely in her back. Xu Changle felt a pain in her heart when she saw this. The poor old man was probably waiting for his children to visit him. Xu Changle said with a smile, "Granny Li, how are you doing?"¡° Who are you? " Granny Li looks back at Xu Changle strangely. This is not the person she is waiting for¡° Granny Li, I''m Changle. Lin Haoting and I have come to see you. " Xu Changle said gently¡° Granny Li, I''m Hao ting. I''ve brought you the cake you like to eat. " Lin Haoting said, shaking the cake in his hand, he should have come yesterday, yesterday was Granny Li''s birthday, but the company had something to do temporarily, so he was delayed and came today¡° Cake? Good. Cake every day. " Granny Li said happily. Lin Haoting put the cake on the table. He found that there was already a piece of cake on the table. It was probably bought by the Dean yesterday. Lin Haoting thought, "have fun, eat cake every day." Lin Haoting said with a smile¡° Granny Li, don''t eat too much sweets. " Xu Changle said gently.

 Chapter 1400

    Granny Li nodded obediently. The Dean stood aside and said, "that cake was yesterday..."


    "My daughter bought it for me." Granny Li interrupted the dean and said with a proud face that her daughter was filial.


    The Dean nodded helplessly, "yes, your daughter is the best to you." The cake was sent by a kind-hearted girl. Granny Li mistook the girl for her own daughter, but Granny Li''s happiness was the most important, and the Dean didn''t say much.


    When Lin Haoting and Xu Changle saw Granny Li''s proud expression, they laughed.


    Lin Haoting and Xu Changle chatted with Granny Li for a long time, but they didn''t leave until the evening.


    "Lin Haoting, I''m so tired today. Can you take me home?" Xu Changle said weakly.


    Lin Haoting turns his head to look at Xu Changle. He suddenly finds that Xu Changle''s face is red and his eyes are covered with water vapor. Lin Haoting reaches out his hand and probes into Xu Changle''s forehead. "Lele, you have a fever. You have a rest first. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Xu Changle shook his head, he just some cold, do not need to go to the hospital so serious, "Lin Haoting, no, I''m just a little sleepy, send me home OK."


    Lin Haoting did not reply, quietly start the car, how can he put silly girl sick regardless, go to the hospital, no discussion.


    When Xu Changle saw that Lin Haoting ignored him, he didn''t say anything any more and fell asleep on the back of his chair.


    When he got to the hospital, Xu Changle didn''t wake up. Lin Haoting was not willing to wake her up, so he took Xu Changle into the hospital. Xu Changle fell asleep, struggled a little, and then fell asleep again. Lin Haoting felt more distressed when he looked at her.


    Lin Haoting holds Xu Changle and goes to the doctor. When the doctor sees Lin Haoting holding Xu Changle, he thinks how serious it is. As soon as he has a check, he just has a common cold.


    "She has nothing to do with it. Maybe she is overworked recently and has some colds. Just wait for the infusion, and then remember to take medicine every day and have a good rest." The doctor said faintly, but the doctor was also helpless. In fact, in Xu Changle''s case, it''s OK to take some medicine, and even the needle doesn''t need to be given. But Lin Haoting''s appearance, if he just takes medicine, I''m afraid Lin Haoting won''t agree.


    "Is it really OK? I think she''s serious. " Lin Haoting said with a cold face. His voice had no emotion.


    "She''s really OK. Don''t worry." The doctor wanted to lose his temper, but seeing Lin Haoting''s cold face, he swallowed his breath. After all, he was just too worried about the patient. The doctor comforted himself.


    "I see." After Lin Haoting finished, he got up and left. The doctor was relieved. Now the young people are really scary.


    "Lele, don''t pretend to sleep." Lin Haoting said gently, he had seen Xu Changle wake up, just a doctor in just did not expose.


    "Ah... You know." Xu Changle really opened his eyes and said wrongly that he wanted to be hugged by Lin Haoting for a while. It seemed that he was ruined.


    Lin Haoting looked down at Xu Changle in his arms and said with a smile, "why pretend to sleep?"


    Xu Changle embarrassed low head, light said, "the first time I was held, very comfortable, want to be held by you for a while."


    Lin Haoting doted on Xu Changle, the girl is really silly lovely, "then, holding Xu Changle to injection."


    "Lin Haoting, please let me down. I can go." Xu Changle said in a low voice.


    Lin Haoting chuckled and said faintly, "you can go, but I can''t let you go. Stay well."


    Xu Changle is very happy to hear Lin Haoting''s words. She can feel Lin Haoting''s kindness to herself. Lin Haoting is always gentle to herself. She never blames herself. She seems to be accommodating herself forever.


    "Lin Haoting, Lin Haoting, I must have saved the world in my last life. I have such good luck to meet you in my life. It''s good to meet you." Xu Changle thinks happily. She looks up at Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting''s firm eyes make Xu Changle feel at ease.


    Lin Haoting accompanied Xu Changle to take her home to have a rest after the infusion.


    The next day, in the president''s office.


    "Su ye, what do I want?" Lin Haoting said coldly.


    Su ye put the design on the chair and threw it to Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting gave Su ye a white look. The boy didn''t take himself as the boss at all. "Su ye, don''t you think you have a problem with your attitude towards boss?" Lin Haoting said helplessly.


    "Brother is your elder. Pay attention to your words. You should use honorifics." Su Ye looks at Lin Haoting with the look of an elder.


    "Now I''m in the company. I''m your boss. You should have some self-knowledge." Lin Haoting said coldly,


    Su ye a pair of indifferent expression, spread out a hand, "forget it, who let me not have a rich father."


    Lin Haoting''s face turns green when he hears Su Ye''s words. Su Ye clearly says that he has no ability to rely on his father to eat. Lin Haoting stares at Su ye and then picks up the design draft.


    The painting on the manuscript is a neck chain. On the platinum chain, there is a heart-shaped with wings. The heart-shaped is inlaid with a diamond. The design is simple and beautiful.


    "What do you want to express in this design? The heart flies away? " Lin Haoting said softly.


    Su Ye rolled his eyes helplessly. The boy''s brain hole is really enough. His heart is flying, and he can say it. Su ye said helplessly, "it''s time for you to see the brain science. It''s called ''the guardian of angels''" Lin Haoting is very satisfied with the name. The guardian of the angel has a good moral. She should be very happy to give it to Xu Changle. "The name is quite artistic. What do you think?" Lin Haoting is a little strange. Su Ye doesn''t seem to have such a literary name¡° Yes? Brother, I can''t change the route. Now uncle Wenyi is popular with girls. " Su ye said triumphantly¡° Don''t harm the flowers of our country. " Lin Haoting helps her forehead, and Su Ye looks at her, but she can still concentrate on her feelings. Su ye said innocently, "what do you mean, I am not a flower? You''re not harming me When Lin Haoting saw him like this, he wanted to kill him. Ah, he played the role of a pig and ate a tiger. He didn''t know how many times he had cheated himself for so many years¡° Come on, who thought of the name? " Lin Haoting said. Su Ye glanced at Lin Haoting and said, "your fiancee." Lin Haoting''s body is stiff, fiancee? Xia Yiran? How is she, Lin Haoting chagrin up, he quite like the name, but did not expect the name is Xia Yiran, this next embarrassed, "why?" Lin Haoting said with a black face that Su ye knew his relationship with the woman¡° What''s the reason? I think that girl is very good. She works hard, has talent and good ability. I think she is much better than your silly white sweet princess. " Su ye said quietly that Xia Yiran was working under his hand. In his eyes, he was very optimistic about this rich woman. At least he could help Lin Haoting, not like the little white rabbit. Lin Haoting''s face turned cold when he heard Su Ye''s words. Su Ye never interfered in his own affairs. Even if he said it, he must have supported himself. How can he be so abnormal this time¡° Are you a little bit wide? " Lin Haoting said coldly, with a trace of reproach in his tone. Su ye went too far this time. Su Ye doesn''t think so. He has always been spontaneous. What he said this time is also his own truth. Lin Haoting is not happy. Su Ye doesn''t care about Lin Haoting''s blame. "I don''t care about you. Think about your own business. This time, I will release the design draft as a task and let everyone in the design department participate in the naming, I''ll use Xia Yiran''s best idea. If you don''t like it, you can change it yourself. " Su ye said with indifference.

 Chapter 1401

    Lin Haoting is helpless when he hears Su Ye''s words. He really thinks the name is good, but the name is Xia Yiran. He always feels uncomfortable when he gives Xu Changle such a necklace.


    "Su ye, think of another name." Lin Haoting light said, he is not good at this kind of thing, can only let Su ye to help himself.


    Su ye said impatiently, "why? Brother, I also have dignity, OK? How can you say what is what, then where can I put my face? " Su Ye is also a leading designer in China. How can he be bullied like this.


    "Ten thousand." Lin Haoting said lightly.


    Su Ye helplessly shakes his head. Lin Haoting also underestimates himself. Can he be bought by money? It''s an insult. He can only be bought by big money. He''s only ten thousand, and Su Ye doesn''t like him.


    Lin Haoting saw that Su Ye didn''t respond, and frowned lightly. The boy wanted to kill himself again, "20000."


    Su Ye is still silent. It''s not about money. Lin Haoting is insulting himself. Su ye can''t bear it.


    Lin Haoting saw that Su Ye didn''t respond, gritting his teeth and saying, "Su ye, don''t push an inch."


    "Are you insulting me, my brother? You have to change yourself. I''m going Su ye light said, got up and left, Lin Haoting see him so to himself, nose will be angry crooked, but also can''t Su ye, can only own admit.


    Lin Haoting looked at the design draft and whispered to himself, "angel''s guardian, good name."


    "Lele, let''s go to dinner after work." Lin Haoting is calling Xu Changle.


    Dong Dong... There was a knock on the door.


    "In." Lin Hao Ting didn''t lift his head and gave a cold response.


    "This is... The guardian of angels?" Xia Yiran picked up the design draft on the table and said faintly. Lin Haoting raised his head.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Haoting said indifferently. He said in his heart that Cao Cao had arrived. It was time for this woman to come.


    Xia Yiran put down the design draft and said faintly, "necklace, can you give it to me?"


    When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he got upset. This woman has so many things to do. How could she give it to her? "No way."


    Xia Yiran laughed at himself, "Oh, is it for Xu Changle?"


    Lin Haoting looks at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran is lowering her head. Her face leans slightly to one side. The sunlight outside the window shines on Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting can''t see Xia Yiran''s expression clearly, but he can hear disappointment from her tone.


    "Yes." Lin Haoting responded.


    Xia Yiran frowned with a bitter smile on her face. In the final analysis, she was just an ordinary woman. Facing Lin Haoting, she could not help feeling a little emotional. Now when she heard Lin Haoting''s words, her heart began to ache.


    "Lin Haoting, do you know? I''m really sad. " Xia Yiran tries her best to restrain her sad tone. She is proud and doesn''t want to completely remove her disguise even in front of the people she likes.


    Lin Haoting was a little sad when he heard Xia Yiran''s words. He knew that she was proud of being the daughter of Xia family. If she could say such words to herself, I''m afraid that she really hurt her.


    In fact, Lin Haoting doesn''t dislike Xia Yiran. He just has Xu Changle, so he can''t get involved with Xia Yiran. But he also knows that his attitude towards Xia Yiran is too much. After all, Xia Yiran doesn''t owe him anything.


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath and said with trembling, "Lin Haoting, I really can''t hold on any longer. I may not be able to hold on to the time when you fall in love with me."


    When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, his heart was a little complicated. He hoped that Xia Yiran would give up and terminate his engagement. However, he felt uncomfortable listening to Xia Yiran''s words, and even blamed himself for treating her like this.


    "Ha ha, Lin Haoting, don''t you take it seriously?" Xia Yiran suddenly began to laugh, sweeping away the haze before, and laughing with a flourish.


    When Lin Haoting saw this, he was stunned and then became angry. This woman was playing with herself again. At the same time, he blamed himself for her. His brain was caught by the door, "get out." Lin Hao Ting cold up, he really hate just himself, even pity this woman.


    Xia Yiran could not hide the smile on his face and cleared his throat. "Cough, yes, Mr. Lin." Xia Yiran finished his words and left happily, leaving Lin Haoting with an angry face.


    At this time, Lin Haoting wanted to slap himself in the face. He was so stupid that he couldn''t see through Xia Yiran for such a long time.


    In the evening, the private detective who investigated Gu Yun sent a message. Most of the information was already known by Lin Haoting, which was of little value. However, Lin Haoting had to be concerned that Gu Yun never appeared in Gu''s family since the engagement banquet six years ago, because she was not present when her father died, and was widely publicized by the media at that time. What''s strange is that, This kind of scandal, Gu family not only did not come forward to explain, or even ignore, let it wantonly ferment, this is not like the style of Gu family.


    As for the child, there is no news. The only thing we know is that Gu Yun came back to H city last month, but she didn''t look back. Instead, she rented an apartment to live in. She doesn''t have a job, but she doesn''t seem to be short of money. She plays with the child almost every day, but the child''s father never shows up. She is alone from beginning to end.


    Lin Haoting had too many questions in his mind. What should he do this time? Tell Su ye? Who knows if he will kill Gu Yun''s family and not tell Su ye? If he knows that, he will not be able to take it. It''s really annoying. Why do you want to see Gu Yun? You still have a lot of troubles. Mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. In the night, dark and turbulent, Su Ye wanders on the street. He seldom does this. Today is different. Today is Gu Yun''s birthday. In the past, he would accompany Gu Yun every year for her birthday. During the years when she left, Su Ye always got drunk on this day, otherwise miss would devour him¡° Gu Yun! I''ll go to your uncle! " Su Ye yelled, breaking the silence of the night¡° Mom, it''s like someone called your name? " Ruoxi whispered that today is her mother''s birthday. Her mother first took her to the amusement park and then went to the cinema, so she came home so late. Just now, she seemed to hear someone calling her mother¡° What are you talking about? No one. Don''t scare me at night. " Gu Yun said with a smile, her daughter is a personal essence, she is always used by her daughter, but she is still very fond of Ruoxi¡° Obviously, you see, there is an uncle lying on the ground. " If Xi pointed to the front, Gu Yun Shun looked in the past. There''s a man lying there, and he''s still lying next to the garbage can. I don''t think he''s a tramp. How can he lie on the road at night. Gu Yun walks towards the lying man carefully. Gu Ruoxi follows Gu Yun carefully. Suddenly, the lying man sits up¡° Ah Gu Yun screamed, which was too scary. In the dead of night, a man was lying next to the garbage can and suddenly sat up. It was really scary¡° What''s the name of the ghost! Idiot, I''m human. " Su Ye shouts. He just fell down. As soon as he sat up, he heard a scream. He wants to know that someone was scared by himself¡° Mom, he can talk. " Ruoxi whispered, Gu Yunbai gave Ruoxi a look, her daughter is really a ghost horse can, people, can''t speak.

 Chapter 1402

    "Baby, he said it. He''s human." Gu Yun a pair of teaching daughter''s appearance, if Xi listen to Gu Yun''s words, understand of nod.


    "Hello, do you have humanity? I''m a person in need of help. Can you talk about it later?" Su ye said impatiently.


    Gu Yun frowned, the voice sounds familiar, it seems to be... No, how can there be such a coincidence, Gu Yun silently looked at Ruoxi, thinking, en, there must not be such a coincidence.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Ruoxi timidly asks, and then moves to Su Ye step by step. Gu Yun is still immersed in his own thinking, and doesn''t pay any attention to Ruoxi''s action.


    "Nonsense, do you think I''m ok?" Su Ye impatiently said, he side head to see if Xi, eh? This kid is... Pretty cute. Su Ye thinks in his heart, and then looks at Ruoxi''s back.


    Gu Yun is standing in the dark, but Su ye can''t see her face clearly. However, he finds that the woman in front of him is 90% similar to the person in his memory, which is also the figure that makes people pitiful but extremely tall and straight, and the memory pours on Su Ye''s heart like a beast.


    "You..." Su Ye trembles and opens his mouth to say something, but he wants to say nothing. It''s impossible. How could it be her? She won''t have children.


    "Uncle, can you stand up?" Ruoxi goes to Su ye and asks with concern, but Gu Yun is still there. She sees that it''s su Ye. Gu Yun is in a mess for a moment. She knows that Su Ye doesn''t recognize herself, but Ruoxi has already arrived at Su Ye. If she is in the past, Su ye will recognize herself.


    Can oneself also can''t throw if Xi a person is there, how to do? Gu Yun has been thinking about Su ye for so many years. This time, she is also thinking about whether she will meet Su ye or not. She even hopes that she can meet Su Ye. However, this kind of situation is unexpected.


    Gu Yun thinks, what should she do? Walk over, then recognize with Su ye, two people cry bitterly to shed tears to embrace together? Forget it, it''s impossible. Su Ye probably hates himself. Besides, who knows if he has been with other people these years? Maybe he will become a junior.


    Otherwise, he would go over and shake hands with him and say, "long time no see." then Su ye might kill himself. After all, he disappeared six years ago.


    Turn Gu Yun to think again, if Xi is still there, how should she explain? Adopted? That way, Ruoxi will kill herself. She can''t do such a thing.


    "Miss, can you come and help me?" Su ye said with gnashing teeth, this woman''s heart is too cruel, send children, she is not afraid of being a human dealer? Although it is impossible to have such a handsome peddler as himself, Su ye still thinks of narcissism.


    Gu Yun hears Su ye call oneself, more flustered rise, how to do? She''s full of it. What should I do?


    Seeing that Gu Yun didn''t move, Su Ye helplessly helped her forehead, shook her head and said to Ruoxi, "has your mother always been so cold to people?"


    "No, my mother is always nice to people. I don''t know why she treats you like this." Ruoxi''s proud reply, she also thinks that today''s mother is a little strange.


    "You mean, I''m not human?" Su Ye has a black face.


    Ruoxi thinks about it and laughs. Then she looks at Su ye with an expression of "you know yourself very well." uncle, if you insist on understanding this, I have nothing to do Ruoxi said and spread out her hand.


    Su ye see this more angry up, rely on, little girl, is insulting himself, more hateful is that he can''t take her how, "little girl, your performance is very dangerous, you know? I don''t vomit bones. Don''t mess with me Su ye a face big gray wolf''s facial expression looking at if Xi, frighten this little wench also good.


    If Xi hears Su Ye''s words, she jumps forward and looks at Su ye with disdain on her face. "Yo Yo, a drunkard dares to speak rudely. I won''t accept you." Ruoxi also poked Su Ye''s head with her finger.


    Su Ye sees that Ruoxi is not afraid of himself at all, and he is even worse. The softest place in his heart seems to be hit. He reaches out his hand and touches Ruoxi''s head.


    Ruoxi didn''t expect that Su ye would suddenly have this kind of action, so she didn''t escape in time. But when Su ye put her hand on her head, she suddenly didn''t want to escape. She suddenly felt very safe, so she let Su ye continue.


    Gu Yun stands on one side, is a face really muddled, is this so-called father daughter affection deep? By the way, blood relationship is really wonderful. Her daughter has never let outsiders touch her head like this, especially men.


    "Mom, why are you still standing there?" Ruoxi asked strangely.


    "Your mother doesn''t want you. Go with your uncle." Su ye said jokingly, but actually he really wanted to have such a daughter.


    "Cough, Ruoxi." Gu Yun cough cough, try to make his voice soft down, gentle said.


    "Why, mom, aren''t you feeling well?" Ruoxi asked, her mother''s voice is not like this, and it doesn''t look like a cold. Besides, her mother was just fine.


    "Well, Ruoxi, let''s go and go home." Gu Yun whispered, trying to make his voice different.


    Ruoxi heard her mother say so, even more strange, her mother has always been willing to help others, how strange today, Ruoxi tentatively said, "Mom, how can uncle do?"¡° Forget it, little girl, go home with your mother. Uncle is OK. " Su Ye''s wine wakes up a little, say words then stood up, he pour is some don''t give up this little wench. If Xi see Su ye no matter, also feel at ease some, "that uncle quickly go home, I left oh." If Xi said then hopped toward Gu Yun walked in the past¡° Well, little girl, what''s your name? " Su ye light of ask, he is to this little wench pour have good feeling. Ruoxi looked back and said, "Gu Ruoxi." If Xi just finished, Gu Yun took her away¡° Gu Ruoxi, Gu? " Su Ye Leng next, surname Gu? Is that Gu? Is not some too coincidental, Su Ye recalled the thin but straight figure, panic up, he ran towards the direction of the man disappeared, the man has no trace¡° Coincidence? Probably. " Su Ye comforts himself that he really doesn''t want to believe that Gu Yun married and had children with others. Gu Yun pulls Ruoxi to leave quickly. She slows down until she feels that she has escaped from the dangerous distance. At this time, Ruoxi asks weakly, "Mom, do you know that uncle?" Gu Yun expected Ruoxi would ask, she took a deep breath, and then carefully said, "Ruoxi, do you want a father?" Ruoxi said faintly, "Mom, do you want that uncle to be my father just now?"¡° Do you like that uncle? " Gu Yun asks in surprise, but she really wants to know Ruoxi''s opinion on Su Ye¡° If mom likes it, I like it. If mom doesn''t like it, I don''t like it either. " Ruoxi said with a smile. Gu Yun''s heart softens when she hears Ruoxi''s answer. Her daughter has always been smart and sensible, and now she is still so intimate. Gu Yun is very proud that she can cultivate such a wonderful daughter¡° Ruoxi, mom loves you. " Gu Yun said happily¡° I love mom, too Ruoxi is also happy to respond. Looking at her lovely daughter, Gu Yun can''t help blaming herself. Over the years, although she has shown meticulous care for her daughter, her daughter''s childhood is short of the role of father.

 Chapter 1403

    For so many years, Ruoxi only asked Gu Yun at the age of three, "why don''t I have a father?" At that time, Ruoxi saw other children accompanied by their father while playing in the park, so she went home to question Gu Yun.


    At that time, Gu Yun was very uncomfortable. She couldn''t give her daughter a complete home, but she couldn''t tell the truth, because Gu Yun didn''t think she would be with Su ye again. She thought Su ye would never forgive herself, so she lied that Ruoxi''s father was an astronaut. On the way to the moon, the rocket exploded and never came back.


    Gu Yun remembers that at that time, she made up a sad and moving heroic story about her country''s sacrifice of her life. Then Ruoxi often told other children that her father was an astronaut, and later almost believed her.


    "Mom?" Ruoxi''s voice interrupts Gu Yun''s memory. Gu Yun looks down at Ruoxi and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "We seem to be going in the wrong direction." Ruoxi helped her forehead, and her mother was too confused.


    After hearing Ruoxi''s words, Gu Yun remembers that they were going to go home. They saw Su Ye downstairs. She was too worried at that time and left in a hurry. If Ruoxi hadn''t reminded herself, she would have forgotten this. Gu Yun knocked her head in chagrin and went back with Ruoxi.


    Ruoxi is also helpless when she looks at her adorable mother. Her mother''s acting skills are not good. She can probably guess that the man she just met may be her father. Although she believed her mother said that her father was an astronaut when she was a little younger, she didn''t find out about her father on the Internet, She knew her mother was lying to herself.


    However, she believed that her mother also had difficulties, so she cheated herself. In order not to make her mother sad, she never mentioned her father again for so many years. Today, her mother''s abnormality made her realize that the man was probably her father, but why didn''t her mother see him?


    Ruoxi can''t figure it out, but she supports everything her mother does. Since her mother doesn''t want to see her father, she can''t recognize her without permission, otherwise she won''t be sad. Ruoxi thought to herself, "I can''t recognize him. I have to know my father. At least I have to confirm whether he is my father."


    Gu Yun and Gu Ruoxi go home with their own ghosts.


    On the other side, the president''s office.


    Lin Haoting thinks twice and decides to tell Su Ye something about Gu Yun, but he can''t say it all, "Su ye, Gu Yun is back, do you know?"


    Su ye heard Lin Haoting''s words and stood up, "what do you say? Gu Yun, are you back Su Ye asks anxiously.


    Lin Haoting shook his head helplessly. He knew that Su ye would be excited. After so many years, he lost his sense of propriety when he met Gu Yun. "Well, I saw her a few days ago, but she disappeared when I only saw her. I''m not sure if it was her." Lin Haoting responded.


    Su Ye suddenly thinks of yesterday''s beautiful shadow and says in his heart, "is it really her? No way. She won''t have children. "


    When Lin Haoting sees that Su Ye doesn''t respond, he thinks he''s scared, so he raises his hand and shakes it in front of Su Ye''s eyes. Su Ye comes back and knocks down Lin Haoting''s hand.


    "You want to die." Su Ye impatiently said, he is tired enough, the thought of last night''s person may be Gu Yun, he is angry, this dead girl made a child, even if it is not recognized by himself, and so on, what is to make a child, even if it is, he will not spare her, by, even carrying his own child, really angry.


    "Are you all right?" Lin Haoting asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Oh, by the way, I have something to do. I''ll take a day off and go." Su Ye talks and walks to the door.


    Lin Haoting looks at Su Ye strangely. Is he crazy again? Lin Haoting asked helplessly, "where are you going?"


    "Kill her family." Su ye said, closed the door and left.


    Lin Haoting reluctantly touches his forehead. The man must be crazy again. He hopes that nothing will happen. Lin Haoting knows that Su Ye is angry. Su Ye has been thinking about Gu Yun for so many years. How can he be willing to kill her? But Lin Haoting thinks about the child again and says in his heart, "it''s another bloody storm."


    Su Ye drives to the place where he was drunk yesterday. Thanks to his good memory, he can still find it back. Otherwise, he is in some trouble. Thinking about yesterday''s situation, Su Ye thinks that the woman is Gu Yun. She probably lives near here. She left in a hurry because she met her yesterday.


    Su Ye wants to tear up the person as soon as he thinks of what happened in those years. He leaves suddenly. He hasn''t heard from her for so many years. This time, he won''t let her go. Whether she gets married or not, Gu Yun, he wants to make up his mind.


    More than ten minutes later, a small figure suddenly appeared not far away. Ruoxi came back with the medicine she bought for her mother in her hand. After Gu Yun came home yesterday, she suddenly found that she had a cold. Although she had taken the medicine last night, she was still not very comfortable today. She was lying in bed all the time. Ruoxi found that there was no medicine at home, so she went downstairs to buy the medicine secretly.


    Su Ye sees Ruoxi coming back, gets out of the car and leans on the door, waiting for Ruoxi.


    At this time, a man appeared behind Ruoxi and said something to Ruoxi. Ruoxi ignored the man, but ran with a dignified face. Seeing Ruoxi running away, the man chased and hugged her, and covered Ruoxi''s face with a handkerchief.


    Su Ye rushed over, the man saw someone running towards him, holding Ruoxi to run, Su Ye ran while shouting, "stop." People around don''t know what happened. They all stop to watch. Su Ye shouts, "call the police." He ran away. The man holds Ruoxi and turns into a small alley. Ruoxi seems to be dazed by overpowering drugs. He doesn''t struggle and doesn''t speak. Su Ye runs into the small alley¡° Let her go. " Su Ye coldly said, his tone does not take a little emotion, and before he is not serious, it is a dead end, the man gasped for breath, helplessly throw Ruoxi aside, and then ran toward Su Ye. Su Ye raised his hand is a punch, hit the man''s chin, the man fell down, if Xi then slightly opened her eyes, she saw Su Ye behind a man with a bottle, if Xi desperately yelled, "be careful." Su Ye hears Ruoxi''s voice for a moment, then turns around, but the bottle in the man''s hand has been smashed, "bang" on Su Ye''s head. Su Ye raises his leg to put it on the man''s stomach, and the man is kicked to the ground. Ruoxi struggles to get up and walks to Su Ye. At this time, the voice of the police car came. Su ye saw two men arrested and slowly closed his eyes. He closed his eyes. Ruoxi said something, but he didn''t hear it. Looking at her mouth, Su Ye probably knew that Ruoxi said "Dad". Su Ye closed his eyes with a smile. When Gu Yun arrives at the hospital, Su Ye is in the operating room. Ruoxi''s face is covered with tears. The little child is sitting on the chair in the corridor of the hospital. Gu Yun runs over and hugs Ruoxi heartily, blaming herself for not taking good care of Ruoxi. She almost lost her daughter. If so, she won''t live. Ruoxi plunges into Gu Yun''s arms and wails¡° Ruoxi, it''s OK. Mom is here. Don''t be afraid. " Gu Yun gently pacifies Ruoxi. She feels very sad in her heart. She owes Ruoxi all the time. Ruoxi gradually calms down under Gu Yun''s comfort. No matter how smart she is, she is just a child. She has all the children''s little emotions, but she is usually hidden by herself. This time, she comes out like a flood. She has never cried like this.

 Chapter 1404

    Gu Yun looks up at the light in the operating room. He knows what happened from the mouth of the police. He must thank this life-saving benefactor well. He doesn''t know how his situation is. Gu Yun gently says to Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, I will thank your uncle for saving you later."


    "Mom, he was my uncle last night." Ruoxi said carefully, in her heart, Su Ye is already her father, but she doesn''t know what mother''s attitude is. If mother doesn''t like it, she doesn''t want that father.


    "What did you say? Are you sure it was uncle last night? " Gu Yun asked in surprise, if Xi nodded, Gu Yun was more confused, how could it be su ye? Didn''t he recognize himself? Why didn''t he say that last night.


    Gu Yun turns and looks at the operating room. Su ye, you must survive. Your daughter is still waiting for you, and I''m still waiting for you. Gu Yun meditates in her heart. At the moment, she''s a little afraid. She''s afraid that Su ye will have an accident, so she will regret.


    "Ruoxi, he''s your father." Gu Yun light said, her heart silently read, Su ye, you see, your daughter is so big, this time I will not leave, you must be OK, we... Also want to get married.


    Ruoxi nodded, "well, I know." Ruoxi is very happy in her heart. It seems that her mother doesn''t hate her father. They must have some misunderstanding. Ruoxi silently says in her heart, Dad, you must be OK. I just have my father. I can''t lose him.


    "How do you know?" Gu Yun surprised to see if Xi, she thought if Xi would not accept, did not expect this girl already knew.


    "Mom, you can''t lie at all." If Xi helplessly said, in the end is her mother silly, or her mother feel silly ah, how can you not see.


    Gu Yun suddenly realized and nodded. It turns out that her daughter is smarter than she imagined, but she is stupid.


    Just wait in silence. Soon after, the lights in the operating room go out, Su Ye is pushed out, and Gu Yun rushes in.


    "How is he, doctor?" Gu Yun asks anxiously.


    "He''s nothing serious. He''s got a slight concussion on his head. He''s got eight stitches on his forehead and has been anesthetized. It''s estimated that he''ll wake up before tonight." The doctor then leaves, and Su Ye is also pushed into the ward. Gu Yun follows, knowing that it''s time for her to face Su Ye.


    Gu Yun and Ruoxi sit in front of Su Ye''s window. Gu Yun takes Su Ye''s hand and puts it on his cheek. Su Ye''s hand is as warm as in memory. He hasn''t touched Su Ye''s hand for a long time. Thinking of this, Gu Yun feels that his nose seems to have been punched, sour, and his eyes are wet.


    "Mom, uncle is OK. Don''t cry." Ruoxi can''t help saying anxiously when she sees tears oozing from her mother''s eyes. She rarely sees Gu Yun cry. Her mother has always been strong and hardly ever cried in front of her.


    "Ruoxi, he''s your father." Gu Yun light said, tone has some firm, so many years he really owes Su ye, more owe Ruoxi, blame yourself, if not too self righteous feel that he can take care of Ruoxi, also won''t wronged them.


    "Su ye, wake up quickly. My daughter and I are waiting for you." Gu Yun whispers. She suddenly regrets her decision. She should have come back to Su Ye earlier, but she is too afraid that Su ye will hate herself to see him.


    "Dad, wake up early. My mother has been waiting for you for so many years, and she hasn''t found anyone else." If Xi mischievous ground says, she knows Su Ye has no matter, the heart also put down.


    "Ruoxi, are you hungry? Let''s get something to eat. " Gu Yun wiped her tears. She thought Su ye would be hungry when she woke up. She went to buy some porridge for him.


    "Isn''t mom here with dad?" Ruoxi asked.


    Gu Yun looks at Ruoxi. Her daughter is really sensible and makes her heart ache. The more sensible Ruoxi is, the more sad she is.


    Gu Yun touched Ruoxi''s head and said gently, "shall we buy food for Dad?"


    Ruoxi nodded clearly and replied with a smile, "well, mom was afraid that dad was hungry, not me."


    Gu Yun is embarrassed to hear Ruoxi''s words. Her daughter makes fun of herself. She is worried about Su Ye. "Ruoxi, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yun said softly.


    "Well, well, I know. My mother loves me the most." Ruoxi said mischievously that her mother was so cute that she loved to tease her most.


    "Let''s go and eat first." Gu Yun said and left with Ruoxi. At this time, Su Ye opened his eyes. In fact, he woke up long ago. He wanted to see what Gu Yun would do, but he heard such a dialogue.


    Su Ye is really surprised. Ruoxi is her own daughter. Oh, my God, she has a daughter. She is still such a lovely daughter. It''s really, wonderful.


    At the moment of knowing the truth, Su Ye almost jumped up with joy. He was so happy, but then he thought that their mother and daughter''s life must not be easy these years. After all, Gu Yun had her own child. Ruoxi also said that Gu Yun had not lived with other people these years, so their life must be hard. It hurt Su ye to think of these.


    "Gu Yun, why don''t you come to me these years?" Su ye said to himself.


    Not long later, Gu Yun comes back with Ruoxi. Gu Yun has porridge for Su ye in her hand, but Su Ye is not in bed when Gu Yun pushes the door of the ward¡° "Su ye?" Gu Yun called, but no one should, Gu Yun thought in his heart: there should not be any problem, bad¡° Su Ye Gu Yun anxiously turns back to find a doctor, but she suddenly bumps into a person''s arms, strong chest has a familiar taste¡° Where are you going? " Su Ye''s voice, Gu Yun Leng for a while, and then tightly hugged Su ye, crying. Su Ye touched Gu Yun''s head and comforted her, "how old are they? They still cry. Their daughters are born. They are like children." Gu Yun is shy again when he hears Su Ye''s words. Once he meets Su ye, he looks like a child, "Oh." Gu Yun lightly said, stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his face¡° Mom, you are so shameful. " Ruoxi looks at Gu Yun with disgust on her face. Her mother is too ashamed today. Gu Yun taps Ruoxi''s head, blames and says, "kid, pay attention to what you say."¡° Who told you to beat my daughter. " Su ye said with a smile. Gu Yun looks up at Su Ye. She suddenly reacts and asks softly, "how do you know?" Su ye said with a smile, "I also know that you have been waiting for me."¡° You wake up a long time ago. " Gu Yun asked in surprise. It turned out that he was pretending to sleep just now. It''s a shame that he was so worried about him¡° Yes? Want to kill people? " Su Ye jokingly said that at this time, Su ye had already forgotten Gu Yun''s leaving him. He was so happy¡° Su ye, you have a head injury. Go and lie down and have a good rest. " Gu Yun looks at the gauze on Su Ye''s head and feels funny. Su ye in his memory is always cynical. He has a different talent and a naughty character. When did he feel so embarrassed¡° You won''t leave without saying goodbye this time, will you Su Ye''s tone is full of blame and uneasiness. He is scared by Gu Yun. If Gu Yun disappears this time, he will be crazy¡° No Gu Yun said firmly, if it was not for Gu''s threat, how could he leave Su ye? According to her temperament, even if she died, she would not leave Su Ye. But at that time, Gu threatened herself with such a thing, so she had no choice but to compromise.

 Chapter 1405

    Su ye heard Gu Yun''s words and laughed happily, "that''s good." Su ye said, holding Gu Yun''s hand to the hospital bed.


    "Cough, that... Am I in the way?" Ruoxi coughs awkwardly. She is ignored by her parents and forced to show her love. Ruoxi feels that she is too poor.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Ruoxi." Gu Yun light scolded a voice, if Xi helpless stall hand, oneself don''t have nonsense.


    Su Ye is a little embarrassed. He suddenly has another daughter. He is at a loss. Su Ye slowly approached Gu Yun''s ear and asked, "Gu Yun, Ruoxi... Will you like me?"


    Gu Yun hears Su Ye''s words and laughs. This guy is usually not serious. Now he is at a loss when facing children. It''s very lovely.


    Gu Yun opened her mouth and said seriously, "Ruoxi, do you like this father?" Su Ye is listening, his heart is nervous fast jump out.


    See if Xi slowly open mouth, light said a voice, "like." At this moment, Su Ye feels that he has gone to heaven. It''s wonderful. Her daughter really likes her father.


    "Ruoxi, what do you want? Whatever you say, dad will buy it for you. " Su ye said with a proud face that he must let his daughter become a princess. He wants to make up for Ruoxi''s incomplete childhood caused by his absence.


    Gu Yun helps forehead, "Su ye, you don''t spoil her."


    Su Yebai takes a look at Gu Yun. He knows Gu Yun. Gu Yun is not a careful person. If Xi is around her these years, she will suffer a lot. "My daughter, I''d like to." Su ye said.


    "That''s my daughter, too." Gu Yun answers quickly, that but oneself raised daughter six years, how can be cheated easily by Su Ye.


    Three people chatted happily for a while, Ruoxi lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    "Gu Yun, why?" Su Ye suddenly asked a sentence.


    Gu Yun hears Su Ye''s words, his body is slightly stiff, and he knows that he can''t escape. Su Ye finally asks.


    Gu Yun took a long breath, "Su ye, they threatened me not to let you graduate if I was with you because they were looking after my family." Gu Yun said lightly.


    Su Ye frowns tightly. Gu''s family is so deceiving. He will return it. He looks at Gu Yun heartily. She has suffered a lot at first. Su Ye says gently, "fool, you don''t have to leave. If I don''t graduate, I can live as an independent designer with my ability."


    Gu Yun smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Su ye, at that time, with the ability to care for your family, you won''t have a bright future. I know you, so you will be very painful, and I will blame myself more..."


    Su Ye clenched his fists and hated that he had no ability to protect the people he loved at that time, but he would not. He would repay Gu Yun and Ruoxi ten times and a hundred times what he owed these years.


    "Yunyun, it''s hard for you." Su Ye pats Gu Yun''s back and pacifies her.


    Gu Yun said with a smile, "Su ye, it''s not your fault." It''s true that I don''t blame Su Ye. At that time, Su Ye didn''t know anything, but he owed him.


    "And then? Why are you engaged? " There are so many questions hidden in Su Ye''s heart these years that he wants to know them all today.


    "At that time, in order to completely bind me, Gu family forced me to engage. I knew it was useless to resist, so I pretended to have forgotten you. I was very happy about their engagement decision and let them relax their supervision on me. Then I ran away on the day of engagement. In order to escape from Gu family, I smuggled to Italy, and then I found myself pregnant, Then I live with Ruoxi until I came back last month, and then I met you. "


    Gu Yun''s words are too light to talk about. It seems that she doesn''t talk about her own business. But Su Ye is even more sad when she hears her words. Being forced to marry, sneaking into a foreign country, and raising her daughter alone are also extremely difficult for a woman. Moreover, for Gu Yun, who has been spoiled since childhood, Su ye can imagine the difficulties of Gu Yun''s life these years, Now she can say these so bland, Su ye more understand, Gu Yunding is a great blow.


    "Yunyun, I will take care of you in the future." Su Ye''s tone is very firm. He is not asking Gu Yun''s advice, but ordering Gu Yun. No matter whether Gu Yun agrees with him or not, Su ye will never let Gu Yun leave him again.


    Gu Yun heard Su Ye''s words, tears burst into his eyes, so many years of grievances can no longer be restrained, like a fierce beast.


    "Wu Wu Wu, Su ye, I''m sorry." Gu Yun cried.


    "Fool, why do you apologize to me? I didn''t protect you. It''s me who should apologize." Su ye also red eye socket, all said that the man has the tear not to flick lightly, that is only because does not have the pain to the depth just.


    Su Ye gently pacifies Gu Yun, and suddenly asks, "Gu Yun, why don''t you come to me for so many years?"


    Gu Yun Leng next, whispered, "because... I''m afraid you don''t forgive me."


    Su Ye helplessly helps the forehead, this wench is also too silly, how can he not forgive her, but he has been waiting for her for so many years, Su Ye slowly said, "Gu Yun, I won''t forgive you."


    Gu Yun is stiff when he hears Su Ye''s words. If he doesn''t forgive himself, he still can''t be forgiven. Gu Yun trembles and says, "Su ye, I..."


    Gu Yun did not finish his words, then Su Ye covered his mouth, Su Ye slowly said, "I don''t forgive you, you use your own atonement, life in my side, never leave me." Gu Yun heard Su Ye''s words Leng next, then happy smile, two people nestle together happy smile. Su Ye calls Lin Haoting for sick leave and explains what happened. Lin Haoting laughs at him. He is so happy that his head is broken. Su Ye laughs that Lin Haoting doesn''t understand his happiness. Lin Haoting is very happy. He doesn''t have to worry about Su ye any more¡° By the way, Su ye, angel''s guardian, give it to me tomorrow. " Lin Haoting said coldly. Su Ye tone weak said, "Mr. Lin, my head has been broken, how can air traffic control this kind of thing, you go to the design department to do it, I have a headache, don''t say." Su Ye finished talking and hung up. Lin Haoting angrily drops his mobile phone on the table. Su Ye is just playing with himself. How can a president find an employee to do things for himself without being said to be faking the public for personal gain? Yah, asshole, he''s cheating himself. Lin Haoting fingers light desktop, thinking, and then the secretary Wu Lili called into the office, Lin Haoting to Wu Lili design, whispered, "in two days, find someone to do it." Wu Lili took the design and thought, "is this abuse of power?"¡° Yes, Mr. Lin, is there anything else? " Wu Lili said. Lin Haoting said faintly, "No." Wu Lili is also helpless. The president is too cold. She looks like a little old man. Ten thousand year old iceberg. Wu Lili answers and turns out of the office. Wu Lili took the design draft to the design department¡° Lily? What are you doing here? " Xia Yiran is a little strange to see Wu Lili coming. Wu Lili is an assistant to the president. Generally, she won''t come to the design department. How did she come today? Wu Lili is very happy to see Xia Yiran. She thinks that she can hand over the design draft to Xia Yiran. With the relationship between Xia Yiran and the president, she will certainly agree, and she won''t have to beg others. Wu Lili goes forward to hold Xia Yiran and says bitterly, "Xia Yiran, it''s good to meet you. I''m almost bored to death."

 Chapter 1406

    Xia Yiran saw Wu Lili''s face was not good, and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Wu Lili shook her head helplessly and said plaintively, "that''s not true, but the president asked me to do it in two days." Wu Lili hands the design draft to Xia Yiran.


    "You say that I can''t get these things. I can only come to your design department to see if anyone can help me if they are free." Wu Lili continued.


    Xia Yiran looked at the design draft in her hand and frowned, thinking, "isn''t this the guardian of angels?"? Lin Haoting, something to give to Xu Changle, "Xia Yiran said without changing her face," lily, what are you going to do? "


    Wu Lili was at a loss. She seemed to be thinking about something. Then she said slowly, "I don''t know. As an assistant, how can I recognize several people in the design department? It''s really annoying. If it''s not finished, the president won''t kill me."


    Xia Yiran gently picks the corner of her mouth. Wu Lili clearly wants to help her, but Xia Yiran has some doubts. This is something that Lin Haoting wants to give to Xu Changle. She makes it by herself. Isn''t it helping Lin Haoting and Xu Changle to improve their relationship? It''s too bloody.


    And if Lin Haoting knows it, he will think that he has a different plan. Isn''t he tired and thankless, but the name of the necklace is her own. She also likes the necklace very much. Xia Yiran also wants to make it by herself. If she makes it by herself, she can''t let Lin Haoting know, otherwise she will hate herself.


    "Lily, as you know, it''s going to be the 25th anniversary of Van Gogh. The design department is making preparations and everyone is busy. I don''t think anyone will have time to make it. Besides, the materials needed for this thing are also valuable. I''m afraid no one is willing to do it." Xia Yiran looks at Wu Lili with sympathy and says lightly.


    When Wu Lili hears Xia Yiran''s words, she is happy and says in secret, "it seems that there is a play. Give Xia Yiran a reason and she will help herself." Wu Lili says with a look of disappointment, "ah, how can this be! I''m too unlucky. "


    Xia Yiran looks at Wu Lili sympathetically, "yes, I can''t help it."


    Wu Lili suddenly said, "by the way, Xia Yiran, you can help me. As for the material fee, the president will give me, and also give me a lot of manual fees. You see, in our usual relationship, can you help me, or I will not be able to eat it, please." Wu Lili looks forward to Xia Yiran.


    When Xia Yiran heard Wu Lili''s words, she sneered in her heart, "Wu Lili is able to handle affairs. She has no friendship with her. She just knows her worries and finds a reason for herself.".


    Xia Yiran said in embarrassment, "lily, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I have some relationship with Lin Haoting... I believe you understand, so..."


    Seeing that Xia Yiran wanted to say nothing, Wu Lili quickly said, "Xia Yiran, I know. You should help me. I don''t want to be fired¡°


    Xia Yiran took a long breath and seemed to have made an important decision. She said slowly, "well, lily, you have to promise me something."


    Wu Lili saw Xia Yiran agreed, nodded happily, said with a smile, "you say you say, I promise you."


    Xia Yiran thought about it and said slowly, "I don''t want Lin Haoting to know about it, so I can''t tell him."


    Wu Lili was a little surprised to hear Xia Yiran''s words. Xia Yiran didn''t want to let Lin Haoting know. She thought Xia Yiran would ask herself to say something nice for her in front of Lin Haoting. After all, the emotion between the president and Xu Changle has been hindering Xia Yiran and Lin Haoting, although her own words won''t work.


    "Why?" Wu Lili asked strangely.


    "I don''t want Lin Haoting to know. If you promise me, I''ll help you. If you don''t, you can find someone else." Xia Yiran said lightly.


    Wu Lili said hastily, "no, I promise you." She managed to persuade Xia Yiran to help herself. How could she not agree to such a condition that would not do any harm to herself? She would be a fool if she didn''t agree.


    Xia Yiran smiles, "OK, leave it to me."


    Wu Li Li smiles and nods, "well, thank you."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPresident''s Office


    "Lin Haoting, accompany me to the amusement park in the evening." Xia Yiran sat on the chair and said.


    Lin Haoting looks at Xia Yiran coldly. What does this woman want? After a few days'' rest, she bothered herself again, amusement park? They''re not kids anymore.


    "No Lin Haoting said coldly.


    Xia Yiran looks at Lin Haoting with a bad smile. She reaches out her hand and touches Lin Haoting''s head, and then says, "Mr. Lin, I''m not asking for your advice, but ordering you. You are not qualified to refuse."


    Lin Haoting knocked down Xia Yiran''s hand. This woman is really going too far. Is she too kind to her? She has the illusion that she is good at bullying. "Don''t go." Lin Haoting''s voice became colder.


    Xia Yiran turned her lips and thought, "cut, pretend to be cold. Seeing your Xu Changle is like a large golden dog in the sunshine, you will become a Tibetan mastiff when you see yourself." Xia Yiran said with a smile, "at seven o''clock tonight, at the gate of Di XX amusement park, I''ll wait for you, no... see... No... leave." Xia Yiran''s last "no see, no see" is particularly important. It seems that he is telling Lin Haoting that he will never give up until he can wait.


    "Hum, get out." Lin Haoting hummed and ordered Xia Yiran to leave¡° That''s the attitude toward me. " Xia Yiran muttered and left the office. Lin Haoting sits on the chair helplessly. He is really bored to death. This woman is really troublesome. She has no choice but to deal with it casually. I hope things can be solved as soon as possible. After work, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle had dinner together, and then drove her home. On the bus, Xu Changle lowered his head and played with his clothes. He said carefully, "Lin Haoting, I''m so scared." When Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s words, he asked strangely, "Lele, what''s the matter?"¡° Will you leave me Xu Changle said weakly, in fact, she has no self-confidence all the time, especially after meeting Lin Haoting, he is so excellent, he has such an excellent fiancee, and he is just a careless little girl. Xu Changle really does not have a sense of security. When Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s words, he began to laugh. This silly girl always likes to think wildly. But Lin Haoting thought that it was probably because he didn''t give her a sense of security. Lin Haoting couldn''t help teasing her, "Xu Changle, you are such an idiot." Xu Changle was stunned when he heard Lin Haoting''s words. How could Lin Haoting scold himself? When Lin Haoting saw Xu Changle''s unnatural expression, he chuckled in his heart. He was really a dull girl. Lin Haoting continued, "Xu Changle, you are an idiot. I like you so much. Can''t you see that?" When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, he blushed. Lin Haoting said that it''s good to like me. Xu Changle laughed, "if you like it, why do you scold me?" Lin Haoting takes a look at Xu Changle. At this time, he happens to meet a red light. Lin Haoting stops the car, reaches for his arm, and moves in one go. Lin Haoting''s lips fall firmly on Xu Changle''s head. His kiss stops for a while, and then sits upright. The time for the red light is just over, and Lin Haoting continues to drive. When Xu Changle reacts, Lin Haoting is driving seriously. Looking at his side face, Xu Changle feels warm in his heart. This man really makes her happy. He can always move himself inadvertently.

 Chapter 1407

    "Lin Haoting, we will come to the end, right?" It seems that Xu Changle is not quite at ease. She always feels that she is worried about gain and loss, probably because Lin Haoting is so excellent.


    "Lele, don''t think about it. I won''t leave you." Lin Haoting comforts Xu Changle patiently. He can understand Xu Changle''s uneasiness and blame himself for not giving her enough love.


    Xu Chang Leidun, then said faintly, "Lin Haoting, do you know? It''s not my imagination, but you really make people feel uneasy, such as... "Xu Changle wants to say nothing.


    "For example?" Lin Haoting asked strangely.


    Xu Changle took a deep breath and seemed to have made an important decision. "Yes, for example, you have a fiancee." Xu Changle suddenly said out loud, her eyes closed, as if afraid of something.


    Lin Haoting always feels uncomfortable when he hears Xu Changle''s words. In fact, he should have thought that Xia Yiran is the biggest reason why Xu Changle is so insecure. But he can''t tell Xu Changle that he is gambling with Xia Yiran in order to break his engagement.


    At this time, Lin Haoting had already driven to the downstairs of Xu Changle''s house. Lin Haoting looked over at Xu Changle and said gently, "Lele, believe me, what I like is you, and I will terminate my engagement with Xia Yiran. No matter what method, believe me." Lin Haoting said while holding Xu Changle, he owed Xu Changle too much.


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s words, Xu Changle buries her head in Lin Haoting''s arms. Her eyes are red. At this moment, she suddenly remembers the poem. But once we met, we know each other. How can we not see each other. An de and Jun mutually refuse, avoid teaching life and death for Acacia.


    "I believe in you, Lin Haoting," he said, choking back tears


    Lin Haoting caresses Xu Changle''s back, and Xu Changle gradually calms down. When they get tired of the meeting, they leave.


    Lin Haoting looks at his watch. It''s almost seven o''clock. He gets angry at the thought of that arrogant face. The woman eats herself to death. Lin Haoting pays secretly. When the matter is solved, he will never see her again in his life.


    At the gate of the playground, Xia Yiran is waiting at the gate. Today, instead of wearing a skirt, she has changed her style. She is wearing a black hot pants, a black waistcoat with neck tied and navel exposed, a thin sand jacket with gentle wind, black Martin boots at her feet, and a cool punk style. With Xia Yiran''s delicate face, Xia Yiran''s good figure is fashionable and sexy.


    When Lin Haoting arrives, Xia Yiran is surrounded by several boys.


    No one in the crowd at the gate of the amusement park noticed the unusual smell. Xia Yiran was waiting for Lin Haoting. Unexpectedly, a boy came to chat him up. Xia Yiran ignored the boy and waited for Lin Haoting. However, when the boy saw that Xia Yiran ignored him, he got angry and called several people from his peers to surround Xia Yiran, At the beginning, some people stopped, but when they saw Xia Yiran''s dress, they thought it was a child''s joke and didn''t care. At this time, Xia Yiran was surrounded, and she couldn''t go out at all.


    "Sister, you look so good. Follow your brothers. You won''t suffer. Come and play with us." Said a wretched looking boy.


    Xia Yiran frowned. These people are really annoyed. If it wasn''t for waiting for Lin Haoting, he would not be in such a situation. Xia Yiran thought to himself, "dead Lin Haoting, you don''t show up soon." Lin Haoting sneezed gracefully not far away.


    Xia Yiran can''t help it. She calls for help and no one will talk to her at all. Her appearance today will only make people misunderstand her. Maybe she will be taken away by force. Xia Yiran thinks that she can only believe that Lin Haoting will come. Xia Yiran opens her lips and says, "Yo, play with you? Who is that with? " Xia Yiran opened her mouth with a smile. She looks like a symbol, with today''s dress, very beautiful, several boys see her so, several people look at each other, they think Xia Yiran is a frivolous person, today have to play.


    "Who are we not? We are good brothers and share happiness." The man''s behavior is frivolous. He even shakes Xia Yiran''s hair and says, "it''s really fragrant."


    Xia Yiran gently frowned. The man''s behavior made her sick, and then she kept silent. Xia Yiran observed these people, and found that there was a man who didn''t make a sound, just looked at him silently, but other people always subconsciously looked at him before speaking.


    Xia Yiran thought to herself, "this man is probably the eldest brother in their group. It seems that he will do it." Xia Yiran thought and then had the movement, she pointed to the man, and then a face arrogant said, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    The man looked at her and coldly replied, "Gu Huanning." Gu Huanning has a pair of Danfeng eyes, a high nose, and some coldness between his eyebrows and eyes. He looks like the childe of those big families in ancient times.


    Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning, the name she heard a little familiar, but Xia Yiran carefully looked at Gu Huanning, shook his head, he must be crazy, how can you know this kind of person, must be wrong, Xia Yiran swallowed saliva, light said, "you look very good, have a girlfriend?"


    Gu Huanning hears Xia Yiran''s words and raises her eyebrows. This woman is powerful. She can be so calm when facing this situation alone, and she seems to be trying to use herself. Gu Huanning narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "No."


    Xia Yiran is also speechless, this man is really reluctant to say one more word, looks like a difficult role, Xia Yiran is helpless, she takes a deep breath, slowly walks into Gu Huanning, stops in front of him, Gu Huanning is about 180, Xia Yiran has to look up at him, tiptoe close to Gu Huanning''s ear, whispers, "now, you have." Gu Huanning frowns and looks at Xia Yiran. This woman is playing too much. Is she not afraid to take herself seriously? At the moment, Xia Yiran''s heart is crazy. Why doesn''t Lin Haoting come? If she goes on like this, she can''t stand it. She says it''s OK. If Gu Huanning takes it seriously, she won''t die. Not far away, Lin Haoting looks at Xia Yiran interestingly. The woman really has a way. In this case, she can still get a backing. Of course, Lin Haoting can see that the man Xia Yiran is talking to is the most powerful one in the group. Gu Huanning thought for a while, reached out and held Xia Yiran''s wrist. He narrowed his eyes, and his cold temperament was dense. At the moment, he was cold like an iceberg. Xia Yiran watched Gu Huanning and couldn''t help fighting a cold war. In his heart, he said, "compared with this man, Lin Haoting''s cold is just like a small Witch." Gu Huanning stared at Xia Yiran for a while, and finally said, "you are playing with me." There was not a hint of inquiry in his tone. He seemed to be treating her. Xia Yiran is embarrassed by Gu Huanning''s words. She is really taking advantage of Gu Huanning, but now it seems that Xia Yiran feels like she has... Kicked the iron plate¡° How can you? You look so good. I have a crush on you. " Xia Yiran explains awkwardly that her wrists are in pain. Gu Huanning seems to crush her wrists. Gu Huanning snorted a single tone, "hum, woman, you are very dangerous." Gu Huanning hates being cheated by others. This woman is insulting her intelligence, which makes Gu Huanning very angry. Xia Yiran''s brain is running at full speed. Ya, this time, I really kick the iron plate. I''m sure I can''t afford it. Lin Haoting, come on! Xia Yiran struggles gently and wants to take back her hand. This man is so cruel. She doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu at all. She feels that her wrist is going to be broken.

 Chapter 1408

    "Don''t move." Gu Huanning''s cold voice came again.


    Xia Yiran was completely helpless. She held her forehead with her hand, sighed, and then said, "brother, I admit I''m using you. OK, I''m a girl. I''m surrounded by you at night. What can I do? But I really think you''re pretty. Can you let me go first? I can''t run


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, and his strength was a little relaxed. In fact, this woman is very lovely.


    Xia Yiran is annoyed to see that Gu Huanning still refuses to let go of herself. She has been putting up with it all the time. She doesn''t want to make things big. She feels ashamed, but the eldest lady of Xia family is never afraid of anything. They deceive others too much, and they almost betray their sexuality. This man has not let go of himself.


    Miss Xia is angry.


    Xia Yiran gritted her teeth, picked the corner of her mouth, and said impatiently, "Mr. Gu, I''m in pain. Do you know how to pity xiangxiyu? I don''t know. I don''t understand the amorous feelings. You''re either an idiot or gay." Xia Yiran almost roared out, and all the people around looked at it.


    Lin Haoting was stunned by Miss Xia not far away. Because of the distance, Lin Haoting didn''t hear their voices before. He could only guess by looking at their expressions and actions. But Xia Yiran''s words clearly fell into his ears. He almost laughed. This woman is really a treasure. No one noticed a flash of light in the distance.


    Gu Huanning didn''t expect that Xia Yiran would suddenly break out. He was stunned for a moment. Later, he recalled Xia Yiran''s words. Gu Huanning''s face turned blue and white. Even if this woman yelled at herself in front of so many people, she even called herself "gay". Is he a serious straight man.


    Xia Yiran seems to be out of breath, with a free hand to dial the hair, turned his head not to look at Gu Huanning. However, with Gu Huanning peer to see Gu Huanning face is not good, so angry to Xia Yiran.


    Not far away, Lin Haoting frowns and looks at the man''s action. Lin Haoting also moves. He just wants to see how Xia Yiran will deal with it. He doesn''t rush up at the first time, but he will never see Xia Yiran beaten. The man clearly wants to teach Xia Yiran a lesson. Lin Haoting rushes over.


    "Stop it." Gu Huanning''s voice came again. It was cold without any emotion. Xia Yiran was stunned when she heard what he said. Then she realized that something was wrong. She turned her hair and saw that the man''s hand was stopping in the air. Lin Haoting also slowed down when he saw this.


    Gu Huanning finally let go of Xia Yiran''s hand. Xia Yiran rubbed her poor wrist and scolded Gu Huanning ten thousand times in her heart. The man who got a thousand knives was really damned.


    Gu Huanning approached the man who started, looked at him straight and said coldly, "apologize." Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words strange, thinking, apologize? Do you want to apologize to him? you must be dreaming.


    However, a voice came from behind Xia Yiran, "apologize? Huanning, she scolds you. " The man doesn''t understand. He is clearly helping Gu Huanning to vent his anger. Why should he apologize to that woman?


    "I don''t want to say it a second time." Gu Huanning''s cold voice comes out. Xia Yiran can feel the cold air on him even with his back to him. Xia Yiran is also very strange. This person is too uncertain. It''s terrible.


    "I''m sorry." The man''s voice came again. From his tone, he must be dejected at the moment.


    Xia Yiran turns around and looks at Gu Huanning. This man is so strange, he''s just a freak. I''d better not provoke him.


    Gu Huanning looks back at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran finds that he bumps into his eyes, so he moves his eyes awkwardly. Gu Huanning sees Xia Yiran''s action and laughs. This woman is a little funny. She is so smart, but sometimes she looks like a fool.


    Xia Yiran swallowed his saliva and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Xia Yiran said she was about to leave, and Gu Huanning reached out to stop her again.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Huanning cold voice spread out, summer Yi Ran completely speechless, this man is too difficult, in the end want to do.


    Xia Yiran helplessly looked at Gu Huanning and said impatiently, "Mr. Gu, do I need to report to you where I go? Who are you


    Gu Huanning''s temperament is cold again. This woman is too uncontrollable. He hates the feeling that he can''t control the whole situation. He says coldly, "don''t you say you like me?"


    Xia Yiran turns a white eye when she hears Gu Huanning''s words. What does this man pretend to be heartless? He knows he''s cheating him. What do you want to do? Xia Yiran frowned and said, "pig nose with scallion, you have something to say."


    "I don''t have a girlfriend yet." Gu Huanning coldly said that he did not know how to say this sentence. After he finished, he felt strange. He felt like a pervert.


    "But she has a boyfriend." Lin Haoting came over at this time. He was afraid that Xia Yiran would be forced into prostitution if he didn''t show up again. When Xia Yiran heard Lin Haoting''s words, his eyes lit up. This smelly boy finally came.


    Gu Huanning saw the joy in Xia Yiran''s eyes. He suddenly felt a little irritable and clenched his fist. He looked at Lin Haoting. Is this man her boyfriend? Really hateful, at the thought of these Gu Huanning hate teeth itching.


    "Lin Haoting, if you don''t come again, you may never see me." Xia Yiran said pitifully, even with the taste of parting. Lin Haoting is speechless. The woman''s acting skills are getting better and better. He doesn''t know which sentence is true or false. Lin Haoting goes to Xia Yiran''s side and gently hugs her. He says faintly, "I''m her boyfriend. You''ve stopped the wrong person." Xia Yiran looks at Lin Haoting embracing his hand and feels warm in his heart. This man is really considerate sometimes. All of Xia Yiran''s performances fall into Gu Huanning''s eyes. He is furious that this woman likes this man so much. It seems that she is just playing with herself before. He is not angry when he thinks about it, He Gu Huanning would be fooled by a woman, and even he had some interest in her¡° Hello, can you save me snacks and hook up with others all day long? Do you like playing so much Lin Haoting said solemnly, as if he was telling the truth. Xia Yiran heard Lin Haoting''s words and scolded him in his heart, "this bastard, clearly wants to pit himself. Gu Huanning doesn''t hate himself for saying that. He didn''t find this black man before." Xia Yiran didn''t make a mistake at all. Gu Huanning was very angry at this time. He thought Xia Yiran was just forced by the situation, so he had no choice but to use himself. It turned out that she was too simple, and this woman often colluded with others. Now Gu Huanning remembered that Xia Yiran had just appeared in front of others many times, He wants to tear Xia Yiran apart¡° Is that true Gu Huanning slowly asked, his voice is still so cold, can''t hear a little emotion. Xia Yiran didn''t expect Gu Huanning to ask herself. She thought Gu Huanning would directly believe it. Xia Yiran suddenly felt that this man was not so annoying. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is jealous." Xia Yiran said mischievously while wringing Lin Haoting''s arm with his hand. Lin Haoting called softly and scolded in his heart. This damned woman is really cruel and painful. Lin Haoting angrily stares at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran also stares back.

 Chapter 1409

    After hearing Xia Yiran''s explanation, Gu Huanning is not happy. On the contrary, the little action between Xia Yiran and Lin Haoting seems to him to be particularly intimate. Gu Huanning''s eyes are deep. He hates Xia Yiran''s unprepared attitude towards Lin Haoting.


    Not far away a figure flickers, a thin figure is shaking, step by step, Gu Huanning strange looking at Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran behind the shadow, that person is very strange.


    "What''s your name?" Gu Huanning''s eyes fall on Xia Yiran. After chatting for so long, he still doesn''t know her name.


    Xia Yiran hears Gu Huanning''s question and just wants to open her mouth to say something. Lin Haoting interrupts her. Lin Haoting says coldly, "why should I tell you?"


    Xia Yiran looks at Lin Haoting in surprise. This guy is very strange. In fact, telling Gu Huanning his name won''t have any influence on her. Lin Haoting doesn''t have to do this. Besides, according to Lin Haoting''s character, how can he manage this kind of thing.


    Gu Huanning droops his eyes. Lin Haoting''s words wake him up. He suddenly feels funny. He knows that there will be no result. What hope is he holding.


    However, Gu Huanning still wanted to meet this interesting woman, so he said coldly, "it''s just a name. I won''t rob your girlfriend."


    Lin Haoting frowns tightly. How can this man be so stubborn? It''s really difficult. It seems that he really takes a fancy to Xia Yiran. Lin Haoting glances at the person in his arms. He suddenly finds that the woman he has never faced seems quite attractive. However, Lin Haoting is inexplicably disgusted with Gu Huanning and his problems. Lin Haoting secretly says, "I''m a damned possessive.".


    Although Lin Haoting never thinks she likes Xia Yiran, she has an engagement with her after all. Now some men covet her. Lin Haoting has to admit that she is really uncomfortable.


    "Xia Yiran." Xia Yiran saw that Lin Haoting did not speak all the time, so she answered Gu Huanning''s words. Gu Huanning whispered and nodded.


    "Lin Haoting." A shaking voice came from behind Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting''s body was stiff. He couldn''t be more familiar with the voice. Bad.


    Lin Haoting subconsciously released the hand holding Xia Yiran, and pushed Xia Yiran away from his side. Xia Yiran didn''t expect Lin Haoting''s action. For a moment, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell forward. Xia Yiran closed his eyes in fear and thought, "this time is over, I''m going to kiss the earth."


    Xia Yiran unexpectedly didn''t fall to the ground, but fell into a strong arm. Xia Yiran raised her head and Gu Huanning frowned at her. He helped Xia Yiran up and turned to Lin Haoting. What is this man doing?


    After Xia Yiran stabilized his body, he also looked in the past. He was stunned, "Xu Changle?" Xia Yiran exclaimed, she doesn''t understand how Xu Changle can appear here. Oh, no, Lin Haoting is in trouble. At the moment, Xia Yiran only hopes Lin Haoting doesn''t get angry with him.


    Gu Huanning slightly leaned over Xia Yiran''s ear and whispered, "your boyfriend seems to have an affair."


    Xia Yiran glares at Gu Huanning fiercely. This man is really nosy, but fortunately, he just has his troubles. He just avoids the chance of intimate contact with the earth.


    Gu Huanning is not angry to see Xia Yiran staring at him. Now he just wants to know what''s going on in this strange scene. He turns to his peers and says, "you go first." The hearts of the people who walked in the same company went one after another.


    Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning strangely. Why doesn''t the man go? Forget it, he doesn''t have the mood to take care of him. Let him go.


    During this period, there was a long-term peace between Lin Haoting and Xu Changle. Xu Changle''s face was full of tears. Her tears pounded Lin Haoting''s heart like a flood. Lin Haoting wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "Lele, I..." Lin Haoting wants to talk and stops. What can he say? Say oneself and Xia Yiran have nothing, let silly wench believe oneself? It''s useless at all. At the moment, Lin Haoting has the embarrassment and uneasiness of being caught in bed.


    Xu Changle just stood still and didn''t speak. She hoped to hear Lin Haoting''s explanation. She would believe it if he said it. However, Lin Haoting didn''t say it after all. Looking at Lin Haoting in despair, Xu Changle suddenly felt like a clown. Originally, Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran had an engagement, and she had to step in between them. She deserved it, What qualifications does she have to ask Lin Haoting to be faithful to her death.


    Finally, Xu Changle broke the calm. She opened her mouth and her voice trembled. "Lin Haoting, do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Lin Haoting frowned, he said faintly: "Lele, I''m sorry." In addition to apologizing, Lin Haoting really can''t think of what else he can say. It''s all too sudden. How can a silly girl suddenly appear here.


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, she broke down more. Her tears flowed out like a flood again. The last thing she wanted to hear was Lin Haoting''s apology. Xu Changle cried out, "Wuwuwuwu... Lin Haoting, I don''t want your apology. I won''t forgive you."


    Lin Haoting looks at the tears in Xu Changle''s eyes. He feels like someone has punched him in the chest. He is stuffy and breathless. Lin Haoting goes to Xu Changle and reaches out to wipe away the tears on her cheek.


    Xia Yiran looks at it like this, and her head is buzzing. She unconsciously clenches her fist. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s performance and is a little depressed, but Xia Yiran is holding back. He thinks Xia Yiran will be angry. Gu Huanning secretly pays in her heart. How much does Xia Yiran love that man? Meet this kind of thing unexpectedly bear not hair, knock off a tooth to swallow in the stomach, Gu Huanning depressed thinking, even... Some indignation. Lin Haoting gently hugs Xu Changle. Xu Changle pours into Lin Haoting''s arms and wails. She likes this man too much. Even if it happens today, she still can''t bear to say "break up". However, she is really wronged. She has never missed anything. Why should she suffer such suffering¡° Don''t cry. I''m wrong. Don''t forgive me. Let me make atonement for my life. " Lin Haoting touched Xu Changle''s head and comforted her hurt heart tenderly. Lin Haoting especially regretted that he should have made the decision of Xia Yiran''s gambling. If he didn''t promise her, his silly girl would not be so miserable. Xia Yiran was shocked when he heard Lin Haoting''s words. It''s bad. He won some favor from Lin Haoting. Now he''s back to his original shape. Lin Haoting probably hates himself. Even if he doesn''t hate himself, he and Lin Haoting can''t do it. Based on Lin Haoting''s character, he will use his life to compensate Xu Changle. This time, he really doesn''t have a chance. Xu Changle pushed away Lin Haoting. She said coldly, "Lin Haoting, don''t think I''ll forgive you if you say that. I understand that you two are made in heaven and I''m redundant. I''m just a child of an ordinary family. Why do you bother me? Now I''m in love with you, why do you torture me like this?" Lin Haoting doesn''t understand Xu Changle''s words. He is really wrong. Is her sentence "torture" more serious? Lin Haoting says faintly: "Lele, today''s thing is a misunderstanding. I didn''t mean it." Xu Changle shook his head. She didn''t think it was a misunderstanding. Xu Changle said coldly, "Lin Haoting, if you want to be with your fiancee, you can say to me: I will never pester you. Why do you tell me in such a way? Why do you embarrass me like this?"

 Chapter 1410

    Lin Haoting was more puzzled when he listened to Xu Changle. Lin Haoting asked anxiously, "Lele, what are you talking about? Believe me, what you see is just a misunderstanding. I have nothing to do with Xia Yiran. "


    Xia Yiran heard Lin Haoting''s words and said that it''s a lie to say that she doesn''t care. Everyone has feelings. Even she can''t avoid being disturbed by feelings. Although it''s a task, Xia Yiran still doesn''t know when she is moved. Now hear Lin Haoting so eager to get rid of the relationship with himself, Xia Yiran''s heart seems to be rubbed, painful.


    Xu Changle said with a bitter smile: "Lin Haoting, do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Lin Haoting frowned at Xu Changle and said seriously, "Lele, I didn''t. You believe me, it''s really a misunderstanding." Lin Haoting doesn''t know why Xu Changle talks so much. He is a little irritable.


    Xu Changle touched a tear, took out his mobile phone from his bag, then put it in front of Lin Haoting, and then said coldly, "if everything is a misunderstanding, what is it?"


    Lin Haoting is staring at Xu Changle''s mobile phone. The screen is full of photos of Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran. In the shopping mall, the cinema and the door of Xia Yiran''s home, photos stimulate Lin Haoting''s nerves. The two people in the photos are very close. If they didn''t see the photos, Lin Haoting didn''t know that he had ever looked at Xia Yiran like that, According to Lin Haoting, the two people in the photos should be a couple.


    Lin Haoting finally understood why Xu Changle would use such serious words to talk about himself today. If he was replaced by Xu Changle, he would only be more angry and even go crazy. He would not listen to any explanation. When Lin Haoting thought of Xu Changle''s sadness and pain when he saw these photos, his heart would suddenly ache. Lin Haoting didn''t know what to explain for a moment.


    Xu Changle lowered her hand, looked at Lin Haoting, and shook her head with a bitter smile. When she saw these photos, she insisted that they must be synthetic. She was willing to believe Lin Haoting. But now Xu Changle understands that everything is true. Lin Haoting probably just wants to find something new with himself. After all, he has an engagement with Xia Yiran and will not be with him at all. Everything is deceptive, liar.


    Xu Changle''s tears fall, and the pain spreads to her heart. Her heart seems to be held by others. She can''t breathe any more. Xu Changle takes a deep breath and says in a trembling voice, "Lin Haoting, you young master, have been looking for something new with me, right? You''re used to seeing rich people, so you want to play with a poor girl like me, right? You''re a liar, a liar. "


    Lin Haoting shakes his head in pain. No, how can it be? He really likes Xu Changle. He just wants to break his engagement. But even if he tells the truth, no one will believe him. Lin Haoting says: "Lele, you believe me. I really like you. You are so sad.


    Xu Changle is crying. How can she be willing to make Lin Haoting sad, but how can Lin Haoting have the heart to make her so miserable. Xu Changle opened his lips and said, "Lin Haoting, do you know why I''m here?"


    Lin Haoting is also very strange. What Xu Changle should not know is


    Xu Changle said in a cold voice, "because someone sent a text message saying: you... Had an accident, so I came in a hurry, but I only saw these."


    When Lin Haoting hears Xu Changle''s words, he is even more strange. Who actually directed this scene? Suddenly, Lin Haoting turns back and rushes to Xia Yiran with anger in his eyes. At this moment, Lin Haoting is cold and strange. Xia Yiran sees Lin Haoting rushing to himself and retreats at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened to Lin Haoting, but she faintly feels that Lin Haoting seems to be angry, She had never seen such a terrible Lin Haoting.


    Xia Yiran swallowed his saliva. At this time, Lin Haoting had already arrived in front of Xia Yiran. He grabbed Xia Yiran''s wrist and said coldly, "are you? Everything is directed by you


    Xia Yiran didn''t understand Lin Haoting''s meaning, but her wrist pain, her wrist is too pitiful, first Gu Huanning, then Lin Haoting, the wrist is about to be crushed, Xia Yiran frowned, angry said: "you are crazy, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Haoting''s eyes turned red. It must be this woman. All those photos were taken by her when she asked herself out. Except for her, who would have the chance to take those photos? Today, she asked her to come out. Then she sent a text message to Xu Changle and misunderstood Xu Changle. It must be like this. No one has such a chance except her, Can have such accurate prediction and direct everything.


    "What are you still pretending? Send photos to Xu Changle, cheat her to come here, everything is in your plan Lin Haoting roared, and his strength became heavier.


    Xia Yiran was pinched to death by Lin Haoting. She became more angry and yelled, "Lin Haoting, what''s your nerve? Do you think I need to do this? Then it''s better for me to force you directly by engagement. Besides, how can I be sure that you will come today, and how can I be sure that you will say that? Can you use your brain, please


    Lin Haoting is awakened by Xia Yiran''s words. Yes, she is not sure. Besides, she will say such words. Even she can''t imagine how Xia Yiran can be so sure. But, besides her, who else.


    Xia Yiran saw that Lin Haoting didn''t speak, and knew that Lin Haoting was thinking about her words. Then she said: "Lin Haoting, I said that I would not use the next three indiscriminate means, you believe me." Xia Yiran''s face is full of sincerity.


    Lin Haoting looks at Xia Yiran. Is he wrong about her¡° It''s time you let her go. " Gu Huanning''s cold voice came. He didn''t expect that the relationship between the three people was so complicated. But when he saw Lin Haoting holding Xia Yiran''s wrist, he became angry. Besides, he could see that Xia Yiran was in pain, and her mouth was white. Lin Haoting glares at Gu Huanning angrily. This man really likes to meddle in his own business. Gu Huanning looks directly at Lin Haoting without any taboo. Their eyes look at each other as if there is a flash of electricity. Xia Yiran has no choice but to help his forehead and says faintly, "enough, Gu Huanning, you go. Lin Haoting, let me go. " When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he released his hand. Gu Huanning coldly said: "this kind of man, what do you like about him?" He really doesn''t understand why this woman is so stupid. Xia Yiran looks at Lin Haoting, she can''t answer Gu Huanning''s question, Xia Yiran light said: "I don''t know." Xia Yiran really can''t give a reason. At first, she just wanted to finish the task. Later, she had a sense of substitution. She gradually realized that she would think about Lin Haoting and was glad that they had an engagement. But as for the reason, she never considered it. Gu Huanning said in his heart, "it seems that Xia Yiran doesn''t like this man very much", which makes Gu Huanning happy. Lin Hao Ting said in a cold voice, "Xia Yiran, I''ll take it for myself. From now on, we''ll never have anything to do with each other." Xia Yiran lowers his head and looks down. This time he is finished. Lin Haoting turns to Xu Changle. Lin Haoting puts his hand around Xu Changle and says gently, "Lele, I know it''s wrong. Those things are just to break the engagement with Xia Yiran. Believe me, I won''t do that again. Give me a chance, OK?"¡° Lin Haoting, how do you want me to believe you? Forget it. Why do we torture each other? " Xu Changle light said, her heart is very painful, why so, this time, really want to separate.

 Chapter 1411

    Lin Haoting hugs Xu Changle. He won''t let Xu Changle leave him. Never. Lin Haoting whispers, "Lele, forgive me once, just once, please." Lin Haoting''s tone is begging and a little afraid. He is afraid that Xu Changle will not forgive himself.


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, her body was slightly stiff. She was a soft hearted person, and she liked Lin Haoting so much. How could she not be soft hearted when she heard such words? The important thing is that she understood that with Lin Haoting''s character, she could ask herself not to leave, even with some fear in her tone, which was extremely difficult for him.


    Xu Changle knew for the first time that Lin Haoting had such deep feelings for himself that he could even give up his pride for his own sake. At the moment, Xu Changle did not have much anger.


    "For the last time." Xu Changle light said, Lin Haoting can be so humble to ask for his forgiveness, where she is willing to leave again stubborn.


    When Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s words, he took a long breath, and his heart was finally put down. Lin Haoting leaned over Xu Changle''s lips, and Xu Changle looked at Lin Haoting, then closed his eyes happily.


    Xia Yiran clenches her fists tightly, and her efforts are all in vain. Looking at the two people in front of her, her chest is stuffy and sad. Xia Yiran turns around and leaves helplessly. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s lonely back and feels a pain in her heart. Gu Huanning silently follows this stupid woman.


    Lin Haoting is separated from Xu Changle. Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle affectionately, and has a feeling of recovery. Lin Haoting says with a smile, "Lele, thank you. We don''t want to separate."


    Xu Changle is still a little angry. He turns his head and doesn''t look at Lin Haoting. When Lin Haoting Yu Guang sees Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning leaving, he frowns lightly. Then he recovers as usual. He just turns Xu Changle''s head around and says with a smile, "don''t be angry. We have to live a lifetime."


    Xu Changle pursed his lips and muttered, "didn''t you just hug someone else to call your girlfriend?"


    Lin Haoting chuckles. The little girl is still angry. He explains, "Lele, just now I saw a group of men around Xia Yiran. I can''t watch her being taken away. That''s why I came forward to help her out. That''s the scene. Believe me, it''s a misunderstanding."


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s explanation, Xu Changle felt more comfortable. She turned her head to Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning, who left, and said anxiously, "is nothing wrong with her? The man is still with her


    Lin Haoting frowns and thinks about Gu Huanning''s performance. He should not embarrass Xia Yiran. He has nothing to worry about. Then he looks at Xu Changle. She is a silly girl and still cares about Xia Yiran. She is really kind and makes people worry. Lin Haoting thinks that if she is not around her, she will not be bullied to death, unlike that woman, You can handle everything.


    "She has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with her any more." Lin Haoting said coldly.


    "Well, she''s a girl. What if something happens?" Xu Changle white Lin Haoting one eye, light said. Although she doesn''t like Xia Yiran, Xia Yiran is a girl after all. Will something happen to her this evening.


    Lin Haoting poked Xu Changle''s head and said with a smile, "you are still in the mood to care about others. Forget how hard it was just now. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Lin Haoting takes Xu Changle to the car.


    Xia Yiran walked along the road. Some taxis on the road honked their horns to her, but she was not in the mood to take a bus. She just wanted to walk like this. What should she do? This time, it seemed that it was difficult to recover her relationship with Lin Haoting. Xia Yiran sighed, "alas." This is a tough task.


    Gu Huanning follows Xia Yiran silently. He is afraid that Xia Yiran will have an accident alone. Gu Huanning also wants to comfort Xia Yiran and make her feel better. However, he does not like to communicate with others and is not good at comforting others. He has no choice but to follow Xia Yiran silently.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll be fine. You can go." Xia Yiran said faintly. She wanted to be alone and think about the future. She and Gu Huanning just met today. No, they didn''t know each other. Gu Huanning was a little upset with her.


    Gu Huanning quickly walked to Xia Yiran''s side, "didn''t you say I look good? Look at me Gu Huanning''s words still can not hear a little emotion.


    Xia Yiran stopped, turned to Gu Huanning and said impatiently, "you are really strange. What do you want?"


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words and frowned. He actually wanted to make Xia Yiran feel better, but Xia Yiran didn''t seem to appreciate it, which made Gu Huanning very depressed. He said coldly, "look at me, are you in a better mood?"


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, suddenly some want to laugh, this man, looking like an iceberg, originally quite intimate, Xia Yiran quietly said: "I''m in a good mood and you have nothing to do with it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Huanning coldly said, he looked directly at Xia Yiran''s eyes, Xia Yiran today put on light makeup, under the light, Xia Yiran''s eyes seem full of stars, Gu Huanning swallowed saliva, secretly way, "this woman, quite good-looking."


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words and turned his lips. The man really didn''t understand the amorous feelings, but he was very lovely. Xia Yiran said with a bad smile, "you don''t like me, do you?"


    Gu Huanning was stunned. He looked at Xia Yiran''s face with a bad smile. This woman, too uncontrollable, changed her face so quickly. Gu Huanning said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?" Xia Yiran stares at Gu Huanning. Does this man come to comfort himself or annoy himself? It''s too hard to chat. Xia Yiran walks into Gu Huanning and puts his arm on his shoulder, with a proud face. "Boy, just say what you like. If you have any embarrassment, like me, don''t be ashamed." Gu Huanning slaps Xia Yiran''s arm with a cold face. This woman really pushes her nose on her face. But he looks at Xia Yiran''s complacency and feels very cute. This woman really makes him love and hate. Gu Huanning puts her hand on Xia Yiran''s cheek and her face is getting closer. Gu Huanning''s hand is carrying a refreshing orchid fragrance. Xia Yiran thinks to herself that she doesn''t know what the man has painted. It smells good. Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning''s face. Her body is stiff and the light shines on them. It looks like a picture. Xia Yiran''s breathing intensifies, and she wants to step back. Gu Huanning sees her action, reaches for Xia Yiran''s waist and gently pulls it. Xia Yiran then gets close to Gu Huanning. She can''t hide it. Xia Yiran is warmed by Gu Huanning''s action. He makes her feel very safe. Xia Yiran feels that there is a wall behind her, and the defense line in her heart is gradually opening, Gu Huanning closer, Xia Yiran has been able to feel his breath, she knows she can''t escape, simply closed her eyes¡° What are you looking forward to? " Gu Huanning''s cold voice comes, but there is a smile in his cold voice. Xia Yiran opens her eyes when she hears it. Gu Huanning is squinting at her. Their noses have met each other. Xia Yiran finds that Gu Huanning is making fun of himself and pushes Gu Huanning away angrily. Gu Huanning steps back. Xia Yiran blushes and stares at Gu Huanning angrily. This man deliberately designs to make fun of himself. He is fooled by him. He is really hopeless.

 Chapter 1412

    Gu Huanning came forward again, looked down at Xia Yiran and said coldly, "what are you looking forward to?"


    Xia Yiran angry said: "you play me?"


    Gu Huanning said faintly: "you could have pushed me away, but you didn''t. do you like me?" Gu Huanning''s heart is still very happy, Xia Yiran, sometimes really silly lovely.


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words more angry, she glared at Gu Huanning and yelled, "Gu Huanning, you are crazy!"


    Gu Huanning looked at Xia Yiran and said coldly: "how? Is exasperation exasperating? "


    Xia Yiran turns her head to one side in anger and stops talking. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s action and thinks it''s very interesting. Gu Huanning laughs loudly. Xia Yiran hears the sound and looks at Gu Huanning.


    Under the light, Gu Huanning''s eyelashes are covered with a layer of gold. Her beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are squinting with laughter. Her flawless face is full of sharp edges and corners. The light is full of charming luster. For a moment, Xia Yiran was stunned. She thought to herself, "this man is really beautiful."


    Gu Huanning found Xia Yiran''s eyes, and then his expression returned to the normal Lengjun. Gu Huanning was very happy. For the first time, he felt lucky that he had a lovely face.


    Gu Huanran light cough, "cough, good-looking?" He said coldly.


    Xia Yiran smiles. Her eyes sweep Gu Huanning''s body from top to bottom. Then she nods solemnly with a serious face. "En, it''s pretty. Gay is angry in gay."


    Gu Huanning''s face turned green when he heard Xia Yiran''s words. He really wanted to tear the woman''s mouth open and see how her tongue grew. It was so poisonous.


    Gu Huanning narrowed his eyes and sent out a chilling air. He said in a cold voice, "do you want to try my orientation yourself?"


    Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning and took a breath of air conditioning. The man was really scary. He didn''t want to offend him. Xia Yiran waved his hand and said softly, "I''m not joking with you. I want to go home. You can go too."


    Gu Huanning coldly said: "I send you."


    Xia Yiran doesn''t care. She reaches for a taxi and opens the door. Just as Xia Yiran wants to close the door, Gu Huanning reaches for it and stops it. Then she gets in the car and closes the door. Xia Yiran asks strangely, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Huanning coldly said: "send you home." At night, she wears so little, he can''t rest assured that Xia Yiran will go back alone.


    Xia Yiran said helplessly: "suit yourself." She said in her heart, "this man is very careful. It''s good to have someone to accompany him..." then Xia Yiran reported the address.


    Xia Yiran leans her head against the window and slowly closes her eyes. She is too tired today. She is tired both physically and mentally. Now she has a deep sleep.


    Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s side face and says in his heart, "this woman believes in herself too much. In case of her plot, what should she do..." Gu Huanning is glad that he chooses to send Xia Yiran home. Looking at her defenceless face, he feels warm in his heart.


    Gu Huanning put her hand around Xia Yiran and put her head on her shoulder. The faint fragrance from Xia Yiran''s hair made Gu Huanning smile.


    After a while, the car arrived at the destination, but Xia Yiran didn''t wake up. Gu Huanning couldn''t bear to wake her up. It seems that she must be very tired. There are so many things happening today, it''s hard for her to be in the mood to make fun of herself. Gu Huanning frowned and whispered to the driver: "master, two hundred an hour, wait for her to wake up."


    The driver is a middle-aged man. He smiles and shakes his head when he sees them like this. Now he can''t see through the young people''s thoughts. There is no one in this big night. He takes advantage of 200 yuan an hour. He turns off the car and the two men just wait for Xia Yiran to wake up.


    "Snow so deep, so serious..." a burst of music suddenly sounded, Xia Yiran was awakened by the phone, she took out the phone, "Hello, who?"


    "Where are you?" Cold voice on the phone, Lin Haoting in the end or worried about Xia Yiran accident, he thought for a long time, just made this call.


    Xia Yiran''s voice was hoarse and said softly, "Lin Haoting?"


    Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s sleepy voice and thought that she should be asleep. Knowing that she was ok, Lin Haoting was relieved. He said coldly, "well, you can sleep." Lin Haoting finished and hung up the phone, Xia Yiran did not respond, she looked at the mobile phone, and then hand helplessly down.


    Xia Yiran rubs her eyes. She finds that she is still in the car. Moreover, she does not know when she is leaning on Gu Huanning''s shoulder. Xia Yiran sits up and finds that she is already at her door through the window.


    The driver said with a smile, "girl, your boyfriend is very kind to you. He spends 200 yuan an hour waiting for you to wake up."


    Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning in doubt and thinks, "I didn''t expect that this man is so intimate and stronger than that Lin Haoting." Xia Yiran asks softly, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Gu Huanning coldly replied, "you sleep soundly." In fact, he wanted to say: "I''m reluctant to wake you up", but he just swallowed it and didn''t say it.


    Xia Yiran help the forehead, this man really can''t speak, Xia Yiran light said: "thank you." With that, Xia Yiran got out of the car and went home.


    Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s back and laughs. He is very happy to meet her tonight. Gu Huanning says the address coldly. The driver drives away and arrives at Gu Huanning''s home soon. Gu Huanning pays for the car and gives 200 more. Then he gets out of the car¡° Wait a minute, sir The driver suddenly called, Gu Huanning strange back, saw the driver is holding a mobile phone. Gu Huanning walks over, and the driver hands him his mobile phone. He remembers that this is Xia Yiran''s, so he can only find time to give it to her. Gu Huanning''s mouth is light. It seems that he and the woman have a lot of predestination. Xia Yiran found that it was the next morning when her mobile phone disappeared. She had to take another one and use it first. She immediately called her own one¡° Hello In the phone, a cold male voice comes out. Xia Yiran helps her forehead. It turns out that Gu Huanning picked it up¡° It''s me, Xia Yiran. When are you free? I''ll get my cell phone. " Xia Yiran said lightly. Gu Huanning smile, quietly said: "I am free at any time, you say an address, I go to you." Xia Yiran thought, this man still has gentlemanly demeanor, smile, "don''t bother you so much, I''ll take it myself."¡° No trouble, you say the address, I''ll go to you. " Gu Huanning''s tone is still cold. Xia Yiran didn''t want to be polite to Gu Huanning. She thought about it for a while and said with a smile, "well, I won''t be polite to you. Danieli''s is waiting for you at six tonight." Gu Huanning answered and hung up. Xia Yiran took out the design draft of "angel''s Guardian". She really felt guilty. At the beginning, her mind was caught in the door before she could deal with this kind of thing. Yesterday, it happened again. She was bored to death, but she couldn''t help it. Now that she should do it, she could finish it. In fact, everything else in the necklace is OK, but the diamond in the middle must be superior, and it''s not easy to get it. But she has a very good quality bare diamond, which is just right for her. But Xia Yiran thinks that Lin Haoting is going to give it to Xu Changle. How can she be so selfless? If she doesn''t make a fool of it, Xia Yiran covers her face helplessly, and her life is too bitter¡° Ring ring... "When the phone rings, Xia Yiran looks at the number. It''s her cell phone.

 Chapter 1413

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xia Yiran impatiently said, he is upset, Gu Huanning this guy also to annoy himself.


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s impatient tone and frowned. Did he hate it? "Someone''s looking for you," he said in a cold voice


    Xia Yiran is strange. Who will find herself? She asks strangely, "find me? Who is it? "


    "It''s a woman. She said her surname is Bai and her name is" Bai Ru Rong. " Gu Huanning said coldly.


    Xia Yiran frowns, Lin Haoting''s mother, how to find himself at this time, or, he is also something to say with Lin Mu. Xia Yiran said faintly: "well, where are you? I''ll get the phone


    Gu Huanning replied, "I''m ok now, you say the address, I''ll send it to you."


    Xia Yiran thought about it and said, "well, I''ll wait for you at the main entrance of the van Gogh building. When I get there, let me know."


    Gu Huanning answered and hung up.


    After a while, Gu Huanning came to the main gate of Van Gogh. Xia Yiran went downstairs and saw him standing there, so he went to him.


    "Please." Xia Yiran said with a smile.


    Gu Huanning took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Xia Yiran. He said coldly, "do you work here?"


    Xia Yiran nodded and said with a smile, "are you so free? There''s still time for cell phones. "


    "I''m looking for you, anytime." Gu Huanning''s tone is still cold, but this word falls into Xia Yiran''s ears, which is a little hot. This man''s words are too ambiguous.


    Xia Yiran smiles. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s reddish ears and smiles. This woman can''t help but tease her. She just talks and makes her shy.


    Gu Huanning reaches out and touches Xia Yiran''s ear. Xia Yiran instinctively hides behind. Gu Huanning smiles when she sees Xia Yiran''s action. His face seems to be in the sunshine and the iceberg melts. Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning''s smiling face and her cheek turns red. The man smiles so well that she looks around. She looks down and looks around, Gu Huanning sees Xia Yiran''s appearance and smiles more brightly. The woman''s appearance now is much more lovely than her attractive appearance yesterday.


    "What? Are you shy? " Gu Huanning cold voice, Xia Yiran secret way, "the cold voice and the face of the sun is also too inconsistent."


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, light said: "No."


    "Why did you blush?" Gu Huanning said.


    Xia Yiran hastily replied, "the sun is shining." Xia Yiran thought that she was really stupid. How could she come up with such a reason? She didn''t believe it.


    Gu Huanning chuckles. That''s enough. Has she ever had a brain. They said a few more words, and Gu Huanning left.


    Lin Haoting looks at the two people downstairs in the office and frowns. Isn''t Xia Yiran seeing Gu Huanning for the first time yesterday? Why are they so familiar?


    Xia Yiran calls Lin''s mother back. Lin''s mother has driven to meet Xia Yiran, so Xia Yiran is waiting for her downstairs. After a while, Lin''s mother arrives. Xia Yiran gets on the bus and leaves. Lin Haoting looks at all these things upstairs with his brow locked. Why is his mother here? He doesn''t give him any news, but he picks up Xia Yiran. Isn''t it


    Xia Yiran and Lin''s mother went to a coffee shop. Lin''s mother looked at Xia Yiran with a smile and said kindly, "Yiran, are you still used to staying in the company?"


    Xia Yiran replied with a smile, "aunt, not bad."


    Lin''s mother heard Xia Yiran''s words and nodded with a smile. Xia Yiran said, "Auntie, you don''t just want to ask me this today."


    Lin Mu chuckled and said faintly, "Yiran, since that''s the case, I''ll tell you straight away. You and Hao Ting don''t get along very well, do you?"


    Xia Yiran wondered how Lin''s mother would know. Lin''s mother seemed to see Xia Yiran''s question and continued to say, "that girl named Xu Changle bothers you very much."


    Xia Yiran thought about it for a while and said with a light smile, "aunt, you are worried too much. I get along well with Lin Haoting. You must have listened to other people''s rumors." Xia Yiran wanted to know how Lin Mu got the news.


    Lin''s mother said with a smile, "Yiran, you don''t have to excuse my son. I know what''s going on between you." Lin''s mother took out some photos from her bag and threw them on the table.


    Xia Yiran strangely picks up the photos. Almost all of them are Lin Haoting and Xu Changle. They go to the cinema together, go to the nursing home and so on. In the photos, Lin Haoting''s face is intoxicating with tenderness. Xia Yiran is helpless. Lin Haoting has never been so gentle to himself. Most of them are cold faced. Xia Yiran puts down the photos. It turns out that Lin''s mother has been looking for someone to follow Lin Haoting, no wonder.


    Lin''s mother said elegantly, "Yiran, I like you from the bottom of my heart. That girl doesn''t deserve to be in my Lin family. My son should be with an excellent girl like you."


    Xia Yiran thought of the expression on Lin Haoting''s face when Xu Changle showed Lin Haoting his mobile phone yesterday. It was probably that the photo of himself and Lin Haoting was sent to Xu Changle''s mobile phone. Xu Changle suddenly appeared last night, probably because of Lin''s mother.


    However, Xia Yiran was a little happy. Lin Haoting finally believed in himself last night. Although he asked himself, he didn''t recognize himself after his explanation. Maybe he had a chance.


    Xia Yiran thought, it seems that it''s time to let go. Xia Yiran grinned bitterly and said slowly, "aunt, since you know, I''ll tell you the truth. I have no feelings with Lin Haoting. If you really like me, you should do me a good job." Lin''s mother said with a smile, "Yiran, you don''t have to be so polite. Go ahead." Xia Yiran exhaled deeply, as if she had made an extremely important decision. She said faintly: "aunt, Lin Haoting''s heart is not on me. I have done everything I can. Today, I want to terminate my engagement with you on behalf of my parents." Xia Yiran has to break the engagement. She wants to understand that Lin Haoting is just fighting against his parents'' orders. It''s only a month since he and Xu Changle got to know each other. Most of the reasons why they can have such a situation today are Lin Haoting''s rebellious heart, so he deliberately evades himself and approaches Xu Changle. Lin''s mother didn''t expect Xia Yiran to say such words. She changed her face, and then eased her face. She said bitterly, "Yiran, my aunt knows that Lin Haoting is sorry for you, but you can''t be as headstrong as him. You are a good child, and you will suffer silently when you suffer, but my aunt won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle won''t last long." Xia Yiran understood that Lin''s mother had misunderstood her meaning, so he explained, "aunt, I really want to break the engagement, so that I can get along with Lin Haoting more naturally, otherwise we are always embarrassed, so I hope my aunt can understand me, and even if I don''t have the engagement, Lin Haoting and I will still be good friends." Lin''s mother didn''t listen to Xia Yiran''s words. She couldn''t break the engagement. Moreover, she could see that Xia Yiran liked her son. She thought that Xia Yiran was just holding her breath and was reminding herself that she should take charge of Lin Haoting. She couldn''t let it go any more. But her idea ran counter to Xia Yiran''s idea. Lin''s mother slowly said, "Yiran, No matter what you say, I won''t agree to break the engagement Xia Yiran actually wanted to say something, but Lin''s mother quickly interrupted Xia Yiran''s words. Lin''s mother said: "Yiran, you can rest assured that your aunt will give you a perfect explanation."

 Chapter 1414

    Xia Yiran immediately realized that Lin Mu would be wrong. She just wanted to explain, but Lin Mu didn''t give her the chance. Lin Mu got up and said faintly, "Yiran, my aunt has something to do today. I can''t see you off today. Another day, my aunt will invite you to have dinner at home, and I''ll leave first." Lin''s mother said and left. Xia Yiran didn''t have a chance to explain. She could only watch Lin''s mother leave.


    After going out, Lin Mu got on the bus and told the driver, "go to Van Gogh!" Seeing that Lin Mu''s face was not good, the driver seemed to be angry, so he quickly started the car to go. Xia Yiran had no choice but to sit in the coffee shop again, and then she got up and left. She lowered her head and walked slowly on the street step by step, thinking about how to persuade Lin Mu to terminate her engagement.


    On the other hand, Lin''s mother soon arrived in fangla, and then found Lin Haoting. Lin''s mother angrily walked into the office and said, "Haoting, you are really too much. You know that you have an engagement with Xia Yiran, but you still have contact with that woman. I talked to you about this last time, and you made me believe you last time, Now what do you want to explain? "


    Lin Haoting''s face is cold, and his mother suddenly appears. Thinking that she left with Xia Yiran before, now she''s in such a bad temper, should Xia Yiran say something to her? Lin Haoting whispers: "Mom, don''t listen to people''s nonsense."


    Lin Mu said with a gloomy face, "do I still have to listen to others? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Now Xia Yiran is angry. She''s such a good girl. Why don''t you know contentment? "


    Lin Haoting has almost determined that Xia Yiran must have said something to her mother. This woman also said that she would not use abusive means and let herself believe her. Now it seems that yesterday''s event has something to do with her. She cheated her again, which made her angry.


    Lin Haoting said coldly, "Mom, don''t worry about it. I can do it well."


    Lin''s mother became more angry when she saw Lin Haoting''s appearance. When her son did this to herself, it was because of that woman. Lin''s mother was so angry that she picked up the phone from Lin Haoting''s desk and called Wu Lili. She said coldly, "let Xu Changle come to the president''s office."


    Lin Haoting didn''t expect that Lin Mu would make a sudden move. He didn''t stop it for a moment. Besides, he couldn''t stop it. Otherwise, Lin Mu would be even more angry.


    Xia Yiran is walking on the street. Su Ye is about to return to the company. He sees Xia Yiran on the road and stops the car.


    "Miss Xia, you are so carefree. You are here alone." Su ye said with a smile.


    Xia Yiran stops to see the past, Su ye? Why is he here? Xia Yiran asked, "Director Su, why are you here?"


    Su ye said with a smile, "I''m going back to the company. How about you? Walking in broad daylight


    Xia Yiran was helpless. Su Ye was always cynical, but how could he wrap his head with gauze? Xia Yiran said faintly: "didn''t you ask for leave? Who hit you like this? "


    Su ye thought of the gauze on his head. He was speechless for a while. He forgot that there was gauze on his head. Su ye said with a smile, "I''m going back to the company to get something. As for my head, I was injured bravely. How about you? I don''t remember that you and I asked for leave when we didn''t work in the company and strolled here. "


    Xia Yiran was stunned when she heard Su Ye''s words. She didn''t ask for leave and met her boss. It''s really bad luck. Xia Yiran said awkwardly: "director, I''m going back to the company."


    Su Ye laughs, heartily says: "forget it, I don''t care about you, get on the bus, I''ll give you a ride." Su Ye actually likes Xia Yiran very much. He thinks Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran are suitable. Xia Yiran is smart and independent, unlike silly Baitian, who is always in trouble. I really don''t know which one of Lin Haoting''s muscles is broken, so I don''t want such a fiancee.


    Xia Yiran thinks about it, and then gets on Su Ye''s car. Anyway, she has to go back to the company, which is good.


    And the president''s office at this time


    When Xu Changle arrives, Lin''s mother sits on the sofa with an angry face, and Lin Haoting stands in front of the French window. Xu Changle knocks on the door, and Lin Haoting turns back to let her in.


    Lin Mu spewed out a single tone from her nose, "hum, I know I''m knocking this time."


    Xu Changle lowered his head and walked in timidly. Lin Haoting came to her side. Lin''s mother was even more angry and said coldly, "you won''t have a chance to enter the Lin family. Leave my son as soon as possible."


    Lin Haoting frowns tightly. Xu Changle feels uncomfortable when she sees Lin Haoting''s face is not good. She touches Lin Haoting with her hand. Lin Haoting looks at her. Xu Changle shakes his head gently to indicate that he should not be angry. All this falls into Lin''s eyes and makes her feel dazzling.


    Lin Mu said coldly, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I want to fly to the branches and be a Phoenix. I tell you, Cinderella''s story will only happen in fairy tales. Don''t dream of your dreams. Haoting wants to marry Yiran."


    Lin''s mother''s words hit Xu Changle''s heart word by word. Lin Haoting feels that Lin''s mother''s words are too heavy for Xu Changle. He just wants to retort, but Xu Changle stops him. Lin Haoting looks down at Xu Changle, and Xu Changle smiles, indicating that Lin Haoting is relieved.


    Xu Changle said softly: "aunt, I never thought of marrying into a rich family. Lin Haoting and I are sincere. You said that Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran had an engagement, but Lin Haoting didn''t love her at all. Do you want your son to live with someone you don''t love for a lifetime? Will you be happy then? "


    Xu Changle''s words made Lin''s mother even more angry. What''s her status and what''s her qualification to teach herself? Lin''s mother said coldly, "you don''t have to marry me and call me Mrs. Lin. my son is destined to marry and have children with excellent girls. What''s your status and do you think you deserve him? Little girl, I tell you, Lin Haoting is my son. Do you think you can be closer to him than he is to me? Do you think Haoting will leave me for you? " Xu Changle is speechless. It is true that Lin Haoting is her son after all. Lin Haoting''s character will not disobey Lin''s mother. In that way, he will only be sad. How can he be more sad? However, Xu Changle timidly said, "Mrs. Lin, you don''t have to tell me so much. If Lin Haoting leaves me, I won''t say anything: but if he doesn''t leave me, I won''t leave him, If you really want us to separate, you can find a way to let him say goodbye. " Lin''s mother dropped her eyes, and Lin Haoting said, "Mom, I won''t marry Xia Yiran, let alone break up with Xu Changle." Lin Mu''s anger deepened, and Xia Yiran came back¡° Aunt, why are you here? " Xia Yiran heard Wu Lili say that Lin''s mother came to the company, but she didn''t know very well, so she rushed to the president''s office in a hurry. Seeing Xia Yiran, Lin''s mother softened her face slightly and said gently, "Yiran, you go out first. My aunt has something to say to Hao ting." Xia Yiran stood beside Lin''s mother. Looking at Lin Haoting''s angry face, Xia Yiran said with a smile: "aunt, let us deal with the matter between Lin Haoting and me. Don''t be angry. Be careful with your body." Lin''s mother patted Xia Yiran''s hand with ease. Then she took a long breath and said faintly: "Yiran, you are still sensible, but my aunt can''t let Haoting feel ashamed of you. Don''t worry, you have my aunt to support you." Xia Yiran frowned when she heard Lin''s words, but she said something in her heart. Lin''s words only made Lin Haoting hate himself more. Now she had to find a way to let Lin''s mother leave. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "aunt, I''m serious. How can I trouble you to come out for me? Let''s solve our problems by ourselves. Can''t you trust me?"

 Chapter 1415

    Lin''s mother heard Xia Yiran say: it''s not good to say anything, so she slowly said: "Yiran, aunt can trust you, if you suffer any grievances, tell me."


    Xia Yiran said with a smile: "look what you said, how can I be wronged? I''ll send you downstairs first."


    Lin''s mother nodded. Xia Yiran carried her out. Lin Haoting said in secret, "this woman is really good at acting. Let her mother come first, and then she comes to save the scene. She has a red face and a white face. This play is very good." Lin Haoting gently pacifies Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle shook his head with a smile and said, "Lin Haoting, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    When Lin Haoting saw that Xu Changle was ok, he was relieved. Thinking of what she had just said, he was happy. Lin Haoting carefully picked up Xu Changle''s face, kissed her forehead, and then gently said, "Lele, I''m very happy to hear your words. You can rest assured that I won''t leave you."


    Xu Changle nodded happily, and they laughed happily. Then Xu Changle went to work.


    Xia Yiran saw off Lin''s mother and went to find Lin Haoting. As soon as she entered the office, she noticed the air-conditioning emitted from Lin Haoting.


    Seeing Xia Yiran coming, Lin Haoting said with a sneer, "hum, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing." Xia Yiran hesitated and then said: "Lin Haoting, don''t misunderstand my aunt''s words." Xia Yiran said slowly.


    Lin Haoting sneer, misunderstanding? What can he misunderstand, Lin said coldly, "what do I misunderstand? The misunderstanding is that you told my mom everything? I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Xia Yiran frowned, and she knew that Lin Haoting would think so, how to explain to him. Xia Yiran thought about it and said slowly, "Lin Haoting, you believe me, I didn''t tell my aunt about you and Xu Changle."


    Lin Hao Ting said coldly, "hum, how can I trust you? You said a few good words for me in front of my mother? Xia Yiran, I''m not a fool. You failed in this play. " Lin Haoting has determined that everything is in Xia Yiran''s plan. He is calculated by her time and again. Lin Haoting is angry when he thinks about it.


    Xia Yiran''s brow is locked. Lin Haoting has obviously identified herself. What else can she say? Her long-term efforts have all been wasted. What can she do? After thinking for a while, she said innocently: "Lin Haoting, have you ever done anything harmful to you in such a long time? I like the dignity you like. I''d rather compete fairly with Xu Changle. Why can''t you believe me once? " Xia Yiran finished, with some pain on her face.


    But Lin Haoting sneered and said in a cold voice, "Xia Yiran, why are you still acting in front of me and competing fairly? Do you mean it? Do you need me to say what you did secretly? Do you think you can separate me from Xu Changle by uniting with my mother? Don''t dream Lin Haoting died today. He hated Xia Yiran when he thought of what he had said before.


    When Xia Yiran hears Lin Haoting''s words, he knows that Lin Haoting doesn''t believe in himself. Today Lin Haoting is determined to let himself retreat in the face of difficulties. Xia Yiran thinks about ways. When Lin Haoting sees Xia Yiran''s silence, he thinks his guess is right, and his heart is even colder.


    "Xia Yiran, don''t you feel sick? Pretend to be high and independent in front of me. Pretend to be kind in front of Xu Changle. What do you say about fair competition? Pretend to be poor in front of my mother. Let my mother put pressure on me. Do you want me to thank you again? Don''t think I''m a fool any more. " Lin Hao Ting said coldly, with disgust on his face.


    Things can''t be reversed, and Xia Yiran can''t help it. Now in Lin Haoting''s heart, he has become a vicious woman with a deep heart. No matter how she explains, Lin Haoting won''t believe him. Xia Yiran scolds him secretly, but he has become a vicious supporting actress.


    Lin Haoting said: "how? Do you feel guilty if you don''t speak? "


    Xia Yiran is helpless. She didn''t expect that she was on the road of vicious matchmaking after spending a long time. It''s really a failure. Looking at Lin Haoting''s appearance, she and he are probably impossible. Xia Yiran thinks and turns around and goes lonely.


    Su Ye shakes his head helplessly when he sees Xia Yiran''s dejected appearance. He knows that Lin Haoting must not have given Xia Yiran a good face. The girl is also poor. As a daughter of Xia family, she has an engagement with Lin Haoting. She should have been his right wife, but now she is in such a mess.


    Su Ye goes to find Lin Haoting. When Lin Haoting sees that it''s su ye, he is more relaxed. Looking at the gauze on his head, he seems to be seriously injured.


    "I know you''re back? Isn''t it a vacation? " Lin Haoting said with a smile.


    Su Ye carelessly sat opposite Lin Haoting, cocked his legs, said with a smile: "brother is afraid you miss me, so I come to see you."


    Lin Haoting is speechless. Su Ye has no rules in the company, and most of them follow his heart. However, he is really talented. His works have been published, and none of them are not popular. Lin Haoting is really younger than Su ye, and he is also his own senior. So Lin Haoting is laissez faire.


    "What? Do you want to take a vacation? " Lin Haoting smiles.


    Su Ye shook his head, said with a smile: "brother has not enough rest, just to see you."


    Lin Haoting has no choice but to smile bitterly. Recently, he is too tired and the company has to prepare for the 25th anniversary. He needs to be responsible. Xia Yiran has disturbed himself and Xu Changle many times. It''s really annoying.


    Su Ye pause, light said: "Lin Haoting, you really don''t consider according to the engagement and Xia Yiran marriage?" Lin Haoting was stunned. Su Ye was in charge of this matter for the second time. He was surprised and asked strangely, "do you want me to follow the engagement?" Su ye said softly: "you should know that I hate the life of my parents most. I just think that Xia Yiran, a good girl, I hope you can be together. Even if you can''t, I hope you don''t hurt her. After all, she is a girl." Lin Haoting frowns. He is surprised that Xia Yiran has any way to let Su ye speak for her like this. This kind of thing is too difficult. Su Ye''s personality is clear to him. He always does what he wants. He can''t be persuaded by Xia Yiran. Lin Haoting can''t figure out what way Xia Yiran cheated Su Ye. Lin Haoting said coldly, "Su ye, you are in charge of a lot." Su Ye is not the so-called showman. He had expected that Lin Haoting would have such an attitude. He just came to persuade Lin Haoting. Success is good, but failure is just. Su ye said faintly: "forget it, I don''t care about your business. How about the gift you want to give to Xu Changle?" Lin Haoting is speechless, and Su Ye dares to say it. If it wasn''t for his temporary strike, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Lin Haoting coldly says, "I asked Wu Lili to find a way. She probably got it to the design department." Su Ye chuckled. He was really embarrassed. He said with a smile, "I don''t want to talk to you. I have something else to do. If I''m gone, don''t look for me if I have nothing. If I have something... Don''t look for me either." Su ye said and left. Su Ye goes to find Wu Lili. He wants to see who is responsible for Lin Haoting. Wu Lili sees Su Ye coming to find herself and asks strangely, "Director Su? Aren''t you on vacation? What can I do for you Su ye said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back to the company and have a look. I came to you today to ask you something." Wu Lili asked curiously, "looking for me? What''s the matter, you said Su ye light said: "Lin always not let you make a necklace, I want to know who you gave the design department to do."

 Chapter 1416

    Wu Lili was stunned. He came to ask about it. She remembered that Xia Yiran had told her not to let President Lin know that she did it. Now Director Su came to ask if President Lin would want to know. Wu Lili asked softly, "Director Su, how can you want to know about it?"


    Hearing Wu Lili''s words, Su ye said with a smile, "because it''s my work. I just want to know who is making it. Because it''s not perfect, there''s a place I want to revise."


    Wu Lili felt relieved when she heard Su ye say that. She turned to think that Xia Yiran didn''t let herself tell President Lin, but she didn''t say that she wouldn''t tell Director Su. Wu Lili thought that, so she opened her mouth and said, "it''s like this. I gave it to Xia Yiran, but Director Su and Xia Yiran didn''t want President Lin to know about it, So I specially asked that I could not tell Mr. Lin that... Would you? "


    When Su ye heard Wu Lili''s words, he felt a little strange, but he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t talk to Mr. Lin. You''re busy. I''ll go first


    Wu Lili replied with a smile, "OK."


    Su ye did not expect that Xia Yiran should do it, and the woman didn''t want Lin Haoting to know about it. What did she think? It was not good for her at all. It was just making wedding clothes for others. How could Xia Yiran agree to such thankless things.


    Su Ye is more interested in finding out the reason for this. Just as he thinks about it, he starts to find Xia Yiran. At this time, Xia Yiran is making "guardian of angels". The necklace is almost finished, only the last diamond is needed. At this moment, Xia Yiran is worried. She can''t decide whether to use her diamond, He is really pitiful. Lin Haoting treats himself like that, but she is still making wedding clothes for him. It''s crazy. Xia Yiran is so angry that she lies on the table.


    "Miss Xia, what are you doing?" Su Ye ruffian voice, Xia Yiran heard raised his head, strange looking at Su Ye.


    "Director Su? What''s the matter? " Xia Yiran asked lightly.


    With a smile, Su Ye picked up the semi-finished product of "angel''s guard" on the table, and said with a bad smile, "you are in such a big mood that you are still in the mood to help your fiance make gifts for your rival."


    Xia Yiran smiles bitterly, and Su Ye looks at her with a bad smile. As soon as he turns his eyes, he sees the naked diamond on the table and in the box. Su Ye picks it up again. "Yo Yo, this diamond is really good quality. Miss Xia, you are rich and powerful. Are you willing to give such good diamonds to your rival?"


    Xia Yiran angrily snatched back the diamond from Su Ye''s hand and said angrily: "who said I would give it, I won''t give it. You can take it away and give it back to Lin Haoting. I won''t do it."


    Su Ye chuckles. Xia Yiran doesn''t know whether he is really stupid or fake. He even wants to use his diamond as a gift for his rival.


    Su ye light said: "I see you are quite embarrassed, this to me, I made it to Lin Haoting, so you don''t have to worry."


    Xia Yiran surprised to see to Su ye, timid ask, "really?"


    Su Ye nods with a smile. He can understand Xia Yiran''s dilemma. I don''t know what Xia Yiran thought at the beginning. He should have done such a thing.


    Xia Yiran takes a long breath. This matter has been solved. It''s time to think about the future. I''m afraid I can''t finish my task. Now I''m still in a mess.


    Su Ye takes the semi-finished product and leaves. After he leaves, Xia Yiran lies on the table again. Her own affairs are really difficult. After a while, Xia Yiran gets up and writes a resignation letter, then goes to the personnel department to submit the resignation letter, and then leaves fangla. At this time, Xia Yiran is also relaxed. She thinks that since things are difficult to turn around, she''d better let it be, If he doesn''t work in Van Gogh, Lin Haoting may be able to ease his aversion. As for other things, he can think of a way later. For the time being.


    Xia Yiran went home early today. Xia''s mother was a little strange and asked gently, "Yiran, why did you come back so early today? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Xia Yiran sat on the sofa and said with a smile, "no, mom, I''m fine. I just don''t work in Van Gogh."


    Xia''s mother heard Xia Yiran''s words and asked anxiously, "why don''t you work there all of a sudden? Are you angry with Hao Ting


    "No, mom, I''m a little tired. I don''t want to work. I want to play for a few days." Xia Yiran said lightly.


    Summer mother frowned and reproached, "Yi Ran, you child, how can you be so willful! I''ve just been working for a few days, so I quit. "


    Xia Yiran said coquettishly, "Mom, I''m very tired recently and I''m not feeling well. You can take me for a holiday. When I have a good rest, I''ll go to Xia''s office."


    Summer mother helplessly shakes her head, this child is not long, just a few days do not work, forget it, since she is tired, let her rest.


    Xia Yiran returns to her room and lies on the bed. After thinking about it, she suddenly finds that she has no friends. Xia Yiran lies on the bed and turns over the contacts in her mobile phone. She is stunned, and then dials the phone.


    When the phone was connected, Xia Yiran said frankly: "Hello!"


    The person on the other side of the phone pauses, then a cold voice comes out of the phone, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yiran chuckled. The voice of the man was really cold. Xia Yiran said with a smile: "big beauty, today''s attitude is so cold. Is there someone outside?" Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words and turned green on the other side of the phone. This woman is really abnormal today. Gu Huanning coldly said, "Xia Yiran, do you miss me?" Xia Yiran didn''t expect that Gu Huanning would fight back. She was stunned. Then she said with a smile, "I''m so lucky for you. You should thank the Lord longen." Gu Huanning a face black line, Ya of, really want to tear open this woman''s mouth, he cold voice says: "have something to say directly." Xia Yiran soft voice, slowly said: "Gu Huanning, do you have time? I want to go out for a walk. " Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s soft voice, his heart melted, and he said, "yes, where are you? I''ll pick you up. " Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I''m at home, beauty. Come to me quickly." Xia Yiran then hung up the phone and didn''t give Gu Huanning a chance to scold himself. Gu Huanning went to drive with a black face. Gu Huanning called Xia Yiran to ask her to come out when she arrived. When Xia Yiran came downstairs, a black Porsche was parking at the door. Xia Yiran walked over with a bad smile and jokingly said, "you can''t see it, beauty. You have enough money. You can''t sell it." Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran with a black line on his face. The girl is brave enough. No one has ever spoken to him like this. Gu Huanning says coldly: "believe it or not, I''ll sell you too." Xia Yiran chuckled, stepped forward and leaned against Gu Huanning''s window, then said naughty, "I''m not worth it. I don''t have a good leather bag. I can''t sell you a good price." Gu Huanning patted Xia Yiran''s head and said in a cold voice, "stop making trouble and get on the bus." Xia Yiran is embarrassed by Gu Huanning''s actions. Gu Huanning''s words fall into Xia Yiran''s ears, which is also extremely spoiled. Xia Yiran smiles awkwardly, and then gets on the bus¡° Where are you going? " Gu Huanning asked. Xia Yiran thought about it. In fact, she just wanted to go out to relax. As for where she was going, she really didn''t think about it and couldn''t say it for a moment. Looking at Xia Yiran''s dilemma, Gu Huanning guessed that she had no destination. Gu Huanning started the car, drove forward, and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll go around first."

 Chapter 1417

    Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning with a smile in her heart. This man is cold outside and hot inside. It looks like an iceberg on the surface, but it''s actually a mountain of flame.


    On the other hand, Su Ye goes back to the company and gets back the ring. He is going to propose to Gu Yun. Gu Yun is sleeping at home. Su Ye buys a bunch of roses and goes home. He kneels in front of the bed on one knee, but Gu Yun doesn''t wake up at all.


    Su Ye covers his face helplessly. His silly girl sleeps too much. Although Su Ye thinks so, he doesn''t wake Gu Yun up. He thinks that when Gu Yun wakes up naturally, he will be very surprised to see everything in front of him. However, he obviously underestimates Miss Gu Yun''s sleeping ability. His waiting is fleeting for an hour, Su Ye''s legs are almost kneeling unconscious, but he secretly gritted his teeth and insisted. In the end, he couldn''t stand it. Su ye had to push Gu Yun gently with his hand.


    Who knows that Gu Yun is upset and knocks down Su Ye''s hand. He grumbles impatiently. Then he turns over and goes to sleep. Su Ye looks at Gu Yun''s flowing action with a black face and says in his heart, "people''s marriage proposals are romantic. How can he be so embarrassed when it''s his turn? His proposal object is too speechless."


    Su Ye has no choice but to push Gu Yun hard again, and then call her name softly. Gu Yun finally has a reaction. She turns around and opens her eyes slightly, only to see Su Ye smiling at herself. Gu Yun gets up and sits up and looks at Su Ye strangely.


    Su ye took out the ring box from his pocket with a bitter smile, opened it, and two beautiful rings appeared. Then Su ye said affectionately: "yunyun, I wanted to give you this ring six years ago, but the situation was special at that time. Today I want to propose to you, yunyun, marry me."


    At this time, Gu Ruoxi came out of the room and saw the scene and exclaimed excitedly, "Dad, you are proposing to mom! It''s insincere. At least there must be a floor of candles and roses. "


    Su Ye chuckled and said, "Ruoxi, don''t talk nonsense. Your mother doesn''t like candles. As for roses, don''t you see such a big bunch of roses? Don''t make trouble. Let dad propose. "


    Gu Ruoxi smiles and nods when she hears Su Ye''s words. Then she sits on one side of the sofa and looks at everything in front of her. Su Ye slowly exhales deeply and says affectionately again: "yunyun, I should have done all this six years ago, but it''s a pity that for some reasons I didn''t finish it at that time that you suffered so many years outside. Now you and Ruoxi are back, I will take care of you in my next life. Su ye only loves Gu Yun in this life. Yun Yun, marry me. "


    Gu Yun has been in a state of muddle, just wake up was proposed, this stimulation is too explosive, Gu Yun''s brain for a moment... Crash.


    Su Ye sees that Gu Yun doesn''t respond, so he takes Gu Yun''s hand and puts the ring on her hand. Su Ye is not asking Gu Yun''s advice. He wants to marry her. No one can stop her, even Gu Yun himself.


    Gu Yun looks at the ring on her hand. She is stunned. She can''t believe it. Gu Yun has been waiting for this day for nearly ten years. At this moment, she has been waiting for too long. Gu Yun smiles and nods happily. Su Ye looks at Gu Yun and smiles happily.


    Gu Ruoxi saw that Gu Yun agreed to Su Ye''s proposal. She clapped her hands happily and yelled happily, "great, great, mom and Dad, when will you get married? I want to be a flower boy."


    Gu Yun blushed and scolded softly, "Ruoxi, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say I was going to marry. "


    Su ye heard Gu Yun''s words, but he was not willing to get up. He patted Gu Yun''s hand and said coldly, "don''t you marry? If you don''t marry me, do you want to marry someone else? I don''t see who dares you. "


    Gu Yun is not happy to turn his head to one side, coquettishly said: "hum, people chasing me can row from here to Italy."


    Gu Ruoxi heard Gu Yun''s words and nodded in agreement. Her mother was very popular. Su ye saw Gu Ruoxi nodding in agreement, frowned and asked coldly, "Ruoxi, what do you mean by this? You want someone to marry your mother? Or do you think someone else is more suitable to be your father? "


    Gu Ruoxi heard Su ye say this and knew that she had offended Su Ye. She turned her eyes and ran to Su Ye. She hugged Su Ye''s arm in a coquettish way and shook it. Then she said with a flattering smile: "Dad, you don''t know, those people who are chasing my mother like to send her roses, but her mother doesn''t like roses. So all those roses are sold by me, so, If Mom accepts your roses, she will marry you. If she doesn''t, then I can earn another pocket money. "


    Su ye heard Gu Ruoxi''s words more black face, her daughter is really strange, this kind of rose selling thing can also be done, Su Ye gently looked at Gu Yun, light said: "yunyun, you listen to Ruoxi this, do you accept my rose?"


    Gu Yun looked at Gu Ruoxi, then looked at Su ye, and said with a smile, "I don''t accept your roses. Let Ruoxi sell them."


    Gu Ruoxi looks at Su ye with a proud face. My mother''s favorite expression on her face is that she is stunned by Su Ye. Su Ye hums and throws the rose to Gu Ruoxi. She says faintly: "go to smash those unjust big heads!"


    Gu Ruoxi laughs, Gu Yun says with a smile: "Su ye, you stand up quickly, don''t kneel."


    Su Ye helps her forehead. She doesn''t want to stand up, but she has been kneeling for a long time, and her legs have been unconscious. Su Ye smiles awkwardly. Gu Yun finally sees Su Ye''s difficulty and gets up to help her. Su Ye gets up and sits on the bed with difficulty. His legs are numb. Gu Ruoxi accidentally touches his legs, and Su Ye gripes his teeth, Gu Ruoxi sees Su Ye''s appearance and pokes Su Ye''s leg more mischievously. Gu Yun see Su Ye uncomfortable appearance some distressed, light said: "Gu Ruoxi, don''t make a fuss." Gu Ruoxi heard Gu Yun''s words and then stopped his action. Su Ye eased down, then slowly said: "Yun Yun, Ruoxi''s name should be changed." Gu Yun is strange. She thinks her daughter''s name is very nice, so she asks faintly, "change? Why change it? " Su Ye says helplessly: "he is my daughter, should follow my surname, I see, call... Su Ruoxi." Gu Yun frowns. Although Su Ye''s words are right, she suddenly changes her daughter''s name. She is not used to it. So Gu Yun answers softly, "no, Su Ruoxi is so ugly. It''s Gu Ruoxi." Su ye heard Gu Yun''s words and quickly retorted, "do you think Su Ruoxi is not good? It''s called Su Su, su er Gou, Su tiehammer, Su Bing... Which one sounds good to you, there''s always one for you. " Gu Yun covers his face. Are those names people''s names? Su Ye is clearly making fun of himself, Gu Yun said angrily: "I think Gu Ruoxi is good to listen to. If I don''t change, my daughter will listen to me." Su ye heard Gu Yun''s words and said anxiously, "that''s my daughter, too. Her name should be decided by both of us. It''s OK for her to follow her father''s surname." At this time, Gu Ruoxi timidly raised her hand and said softly, "my name, can I participate in the decision?" Hearing Gu Ruoxi''s words, Su ye and Gu Yun look at Gu Ruoxi together. Gu Ruoxi quickly puts down her hand and swallows her saliva nervously. Then Su ye and Gu Yun say in unison: "no!" Gu Ruoxi is helpless to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 1418

    On the other side, Gu Huanning drives around with Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran can''t make a decision, so Gu Huanning takes Xia Yiran around the road.


    "Gu Huanning, do you have a good place to go? I''d like to recommend it." Xia Yiran helplessly rubbed his hair and asked faintly.


    Gu Huanning seriously driving, visual front, then coldly replied, "No."


    When Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s reply, she felt even more helpless. In her heart, she said that the man was just like a robot. He was so cold that he had no feelings. He was so bored that he would explode, and he would never get tired of it. The two of them had been wandering in this street for many times. Gu Huanning was not worried at all, so she had been taking her for a stroll.


    Xia Yiran thought for a while, then her eyes lit up and said with a happy smile, "I know where I''m going."


    Gu Huanning coldly answered, Xia Yiran saw, speechless turned a white eye, and then said: "let''s go to the playground, I wanted to go last time, but I didn''t play."


    Gu Huanning responds, then turns the car around and drives to the playground. Xia Yiran has a black face and says in her heart, "can''t this man have a smile? It''s so beautiful when he smiles. It''s really outrageous. No, I have to transform him.


    Xia Yiran coughed gently, then said in a weak tone: "cough, Gu Huanning, I seem to feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Huanning glances at Xia Yiran, then drives the car into another road. Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning''s action and is puzzled, so he asks strangely, "what are you doing? This is not the way to the playground. "


    Just listen to Gu Huanning coldly said: "this is the way to the hospital."


    Xia Yiran was shocked. She just wanted to cheat Gu Huanning. She just wanted to see how Gu Huanning comforted the girls. As a result, this guy was so good that she had to send herself to the hospital, so Xia Yiran was embarrassed. "Er... I don''t need to go to the hospital. I''m ok. I don''t feel uncomfortable. I''d better go to the playground."


    Gu Huanning frowned. How could the woman talk so confused? Which sentence is true and which sentence is false? Gu Huanning thought, but drove the car to the playground.


    Xia Yiran was not sure about Gu Huanning''s temper, and did not dare to tease him at will. Soon after, they arrived at the playground peacefully.


    Xia Yiran gets out of the car and stretches. After sitting in the car for such a long time, her body is stiff. Gu Huanning gets out of the car. Xia Yiran gently picks the corner of her mouth. Then she goes to Gu Huanning and holds Gu Huanning''s arm. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s movements strangely and frowns. Her temperament becomes colder and colder, but Xia Yiran is not affected at all, Smiling at Gu Huanning, she said: "I''ll give you a hand. Don''t be angry. We have a good time today. Can you give me a smile?"


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her mouth rose. She looked at Xia Yiran with a sneer. Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning''s frightening smile and shivered. She said with an embarrassed smile, "can''t you smile better? I don''t owe you money."


    Gu Huanning smile in the heart, but quietly, and then coldly said: "less nonsense."


    Xia Yiran secretly clenched her teeth, and then twisted her hand on Gu Huanning''s arm. Gu Huanning cried softly. It really hurt. Gu Huanning said secretly in her heart that this woman is really cruel and painful.


    Xia Yiran is happy, and pulls Gu Huanning to the playground with a smile. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s face with a little pride, and his eyes show a trace of doting, talented women, talented men and beautiful women. In other people''s eyes, they must be natural lovers, and they really envy others.


    Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning buy tickets and then enter the playground. Xia Yiran looks at all kinds of amusement facilities in the playground and laughs happily. She thinks that today she must break the mask on Gu Huanning''s face. She doesn''t believe that there is nothing in the playground that can make Gu Huanning afraid.


    Xia Yiran thought about it and said with a smile, "poker face, how about the pirate ship?"


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, frowned and said coldly: "poker face?"


    Xia Yiran picked her eyebrows, looked at Gu Huanning with a bad smile, and said mischievously, "am I wrong? The expression on your face will never change. It''s not a poker face. What is it? "


    Gu Huanning drooped his eyes, then said faintly: "happy, it''s not good to hear, change the name!"


    Xia Yiran hears Gu Huanning''s words and looks at him strangely. He secretly thinks that Gu Huanning calls himself Yiran. This man is too uncertain. But his words, his tone and his voice make people feel comfortable. Xia Yiran lightly says, "Gu Huanning, your temper is really hard to understand."


    Gu Huanning chuckles. He likes Xia Yiran''s clever look when he tries to figure himself out. He is very cute. Gu Huanning says coldly, "since I call you Yiran, you can call me Huanning."


    Xia Yiran pursed her lips, and then said angrily, "I don''t want to, you clever man, hum."


    Gu Huanning pet drowned touched Xia Yiran''s head, "good." Gu Huanning''s tone is still not emotional, the same cold, but his words for Xia Yiran is too doting.


    Xia Yiran pats Gu Huanning''s hand and hums angrily. Gu Huanning sees Xia Yiran''s appearance and smiles faintly. Xia Yiran doesn''t get angry when she sees Gu Huanning''s smile. Xia Yiran originally came out to relax. She decides how to be happy and how to play today. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    Xia Yiran took Gu Huanning to the pirate ship. Standing under the pirate ship, Xia Yiran asked with a bad smile: "Gu Huanning, do you dare to play?" Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran and nods indifferently. Xia Yiran sees that Gu Huanning agrees and pulls him to play with the pirate ship with a smile. The screams on the pirate ship are like the waves. Xia Yiran closes her eyes and screams loudly. She has already forgotten how she wanted to see Gu Huanning. Now Xia Yiran only cares about her own fear. At this time, Gu Huanning''s brow was locked tightly, his face was colder than usual, and the color of his eyes was darker. Xia Yiran''s scream came from the side, but Gu Huanning never made a sound. Then Gu Huanning simply closed his eyes and opened them until the end. When they came down, Xia Yiran was bouncing, while Gu Huanning was gloomy. Seeing Gu Huanning''s expression, Xia Yiran laughed and said mischievously, "little old man, are you afraid?" Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran with a gloomy face. This woman gives herself a nickname again. Gu Huanning calms down and says faintly: "it''s you who are shouting all the time. I''m not a little old man. Call me Huanning." Gu Huanning''s tone was firm and even commanding. Xia Yiran frowned and murmured, "poker face is not good, little old man is not good, Huanning Huanning, don''t twist, you say right, magic spirit." Xia Yiran''s tone became more and more mischievous. At last, she spoke Gu Huanning''s name in an accent, with a voice of Er Hua. Gu Huanning black face, coldly said: "forget it, call my name." Xia Yiran smiles and nods. She is very proud. She likes to see Gu Huanning break her iceberg face. Xia Yiran has a sense of achievement. Xia Yiran then took Gu Huanning to play other games, such as jumping machine. Soon after, they were tired, so they sat on the bench to have a rest. Before meeting Xia Yiran, some people hold marshmallow in their hands, so they push Gu Huanning. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran strangely, and Xia Yiran points to the marshmallow in people''s hands.

 Chapter 1419

    Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s finger, nods his head, and then gets up. Xia Yiran smiles. She thinks, in fact, Gu Huanning is very intimate sometimes, at least... Better than Lin Haoting.


    When Gu Huanning came back, he had a big marshmallow in his hand, but Gu Huanning had a gloomy face. When he went to buy marshmallow, people around him looked at him with strange eyes. Gu Huanning was not happy.


    Xia Yiran saw Gu Huanning''s gloomy face and knew that he must have been looked at strangely. After all, it''s really strange for a big man to buy cotton candy alone.


    Gu Huanning sits next to Xia Yiran and hands him the marshmallow. Xia Yiran takes it with a smile and asks with a smile, "Gu Huanning, why do you have an expression of reluctance? Have I wronged you?"


    Gu Huanning brow lock, light said a sentence, "no, why do they all look at me?"


    Seeing Gu Huanning''s incomprehensible expression, Xia Yiran laughs for a moment. Sometimes this man is really cute and makes people at a loss. Gu Huanning sees Xia Yiran laugh, and his face is even more gloomy. Xia Yiran clearly laughs at himself, and Xia Yiran tries to restrain his smile.


    Xia Yiran stretched out her hand to touch Gu Huanning''s head and said gently, "it''s better for you not to know something, child." Xia Yiran said in an old voice.


    Gu Huanning knocks down Xia Yiran''s hand and stares at her angrily. The woman is clearly mocking herself. Gu Huanning''s eyes are slightly narrowed and reaches for Xia Yiran''s wrist, which makes Xia Yiran press cotton candy on her face. Gu Huanning lets go with a smile.


    Xia Yiran takes her hand away in a hurry. She is very angry. She didn''t expect Gu Huanning to tease her like this. It''s really hateful. Fortunately, she picked it up fast enough and the marshmallow hasn''t melted yet. Otherwise, she won''t make her face candy.


    Xia Yiran said angrily, "Gu Huanning, do you want to die?"


    Gu Huanning looked at Xia Yiran, light said: "do you accompany me?"


    Xia Yiran was surprised by Gu Huanning''s words, so she asked strangely, "with you? What can I do with you? "


    Gu Huanning quickly approached Xia Yiran''s face, and the tips of their noses met. In Gu Huanning''s mouth, a magnetic voice came out, "I''m dead, do you accompany me?"


    Xia Yiran quickly pushed Gu Huanning away, frowned, and said, "if you want to die, don''t expect to drag me. Let''s die early and live early."


    Gu Huanning smiles and pokes Xia Yiran''s forehead with his finger. He says faintly: "dead girl, I really want to tear your mouth open."


    Xia Yiran chuckled and said, "hum, if you have the ability, you can tear it up."


    Gu Huanning looked at Xia Yiran, slowly said, "reluctant."


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, eyes at a loss to look around, then light said: "that... To play other."


    Xia Yiran then gets up. Gu Huanning smiles and follows Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran is walking in front of her. Seeing this, Gu Huanning reaches forward and holds Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran looks back at Gu Huanning. Gu Huanning says in a cold voice, "slow down, don''t rush."


    Xia Yiran nodded obediently. Gu Huanning released his hand and walked to Xia Yiran. They walked forward side by side.


    After that, they went to play other game facilities. In the evening, Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning were a little tired, so Xia Yiran felt that they were going to play the ferris wheel. Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning sat in the ferris wheel, the height rose little by little, the sun set, the colorful lights swept over the playground, and the light in the ferris wheel was constantly changing.


    "Gu Huanning, if you accompany me like this, won''t your girlfriend be angry?" Xia Yiran looks at more and more distant ground, light say.


    Gu Huanning coldly replied, "I said, no girlfriend."


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning pick eyebrows, then said with a smile: "yes, big iceberg like you can not attract girls like, no wonder there is no girlfriend."


    Gu Huanning frowned and asked coldly, "iceberg? You don''t like it? "


    Xia Yiran chuckles and shakes his head helplessly. Then he looks at Gu Huanning with the look of a passer-by and says with a smile: "no girl will like a boy with a straight face like you all day. He is so stuffy." Xia Yiran thought, "this Gu Huanning looks smart, EQ is really low enough."


    Gu Huanning light frown, oneself very stuffy? He didn''t think that there were so many interesting things every day. Gu Huanning said softly, "are you bored with me?"


    Xia Yiran curled her mouth and nodded, with a look of disgust, said: "with a big iceberg like you, can you not be bored? It''s a Muggle. " In fact, Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning are still very happy when they are together. Although Gu Huanning often looks cold, Xia Yiran can feel that Gu Huanning is always patient with himself. Even if he often gets angry, he will soon get angry. What Xia Yiran doesn''t know is whether Gu Huanning is so good to everyone or just himself.


    Gu Huanning listens to Xia Yiran''s words and looks down. He has some good feelings for Xia Yiran after all, otherwise he won''t be so accommodating to her. He is not very patient at ordinary times. Only a pair of Xia Yiran, his patience has been magnified several times. He always thinks he is very good to Xia Yiran, but he doesn''t expect that in Xia Yiran''s eyes, he is as boring as a little old man, Gu Huanning felt some frustration for a moment.


    Xia Yiran saw that Gu Huanning didn''t speak, and her face was not very good. She knew that Gu Huanning was probably angry, so Xia Yiran nudged Gu Huanning and said with a smile, "why don''t you speak? It can''t be serious. I lied to you. I''m very happy with you. " Looking at Xia Yiran''s smiling face, Gu Huanning felt warm in his heart. Although this woman is stupid sometimes, she is considerate. Maybe she thought she was angry just now, so she comforted herself. Xia Yiran''s action made Gu Huanning very happy. Gu Huanning said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not angry. Just thinking about how to make you feel more interesting. " Xia Yiran smiles. Gu Huanning is still thinking about her own feelings. It''s really rare. Xia Yiran lightly asks, "Gu Huanning, are you so good to everyone?" Gu Huanning was stunned. Then he looked at Xia Yiran and said gently, "Yiran, are you in love with me? Are you afraid that I will be good to others? " Xia Yiran helplessly smile, gently shake his head, light answer, "I just have some curiosity, we only know each other for two days, why do you treat me so well?" Gu Huanning heart smile, the original Xia Yiran also know that he is good to her, this woman is not particularly stupid, Gu Huanning slowly way a sentence, "you say?" Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, white his one eye, helplessly said: "if I know, still need to ask you?" Gu Huanning chuckled, patted Xia Yiran''s head and said slowly, "Xia Yiran, do you believe in love at first sight?" Xia Yiran was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Gu Huanning to say this sentence. It''s a bit straightforward. Xia Yiran can''t hear the meaning of Gu Huanning''s words. Xia Yiran looked out of the window and said softly, "Gu Huanning, we... I can''t be with you." Gu Huanning frowned and said indifferently: "Yiran, when I first met you, I just thought you were very smart and beautiful, so I had a good impression on you, but I don''t necessarily want to be with you?" Gu Huanning just words really want to express the meaning of Xia Yiran, but Xia Yiran''s words are really pouring a pot of cold water on Gu Huanning''s head. Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning strangely, then said with a smile: "Gu Huanning, do you play with me?" Just now Gu Huanning clearly wanted to express his meaning in that sentence, but now he said that he didn''t want to be with him. This is clearly playing with himself.

 Chapter 1420

    Gu Huanning light answer, "Xia Yiran, sometimes play others than play their own good."


    Xia Yiran didn''t understand what Gu Huanning''s words meant, so she asked strangely, "what do you mean by that?"


    Gu Huanning gently shook his head, leaning back on the chair, slowly said, "you are so smart, guess for yourself."


    Xia Yiran angrily turns her head to one side. Gu Huanning is teasing herself. Seeing that Xia Yiran is a little angry, Gu Huanning gets up and sits down beside Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran sees this and looks at Gu Huanning strangely.


    Gu Huanning''s face with some smile, he pasted to Xia Yiran''s ear, gently said, "Yiran, don''t be angry."


    The heat of Gu Huanning''s mouth rushes to Xia Yiran''s cheek. Xia Yiran feels a little hot, so she gets up and sits opposite Gu Huanning. Gu Huanning smiles more deeply. Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning and says in her heart, "this man laughs very coquettishly. People who are not determined will fall into his smile." Although Xia Yiran thought like this, he was also somewhat absent-minded.


    Two people like this, you and I chat, time is fast, in a twinkling of an eye, the sun has reached the surface, Gu Huanning and Xia Yiran out of the ferris wheel.


    "Where else do you want to go?" Gu Huanning asked softly, although his tone is still a little hard and cold, but compared with him before, this is probably gentle.


    Xia Yiran sighed helplessly, then said with a smile: "happy time always passes quickly, fleeting, I should go back to the palace."


    Gu Huanning white Xia Yiran one eye, this woman how so love to use "I" to call oneself, Gu Huanning coldly said: "I send you."


    Xia Yiran said playfully: "beauty but want to sleep?"


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words and couldn''t help blackening his face. How could this woman always call herself a beauty and make herself like a soft eater? It is estimated that no man in the world would like to. Gu Huanning coldly said: "Xia Yiran, if you have this idea, I don''t mind accompanying you."


    Xia Yiran said with a smile: "beauty, I''m tired today. I won''t summon you first. Send me back to the palace." Xia Yiran is just joking. She really doesn''t have those two skills. She is just a conservative person in her heart.


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words and snorted, "hum, mouth Kung Fu." Gu Huanning found that Xia Yiran''s mouth was very powerful, but he was still very conservative, which was quite lovely.


    Xia Yiran doesn''t care about it. She just talks about it. She doesn''t care about Gu Huanning''s sarcasm. Looking at Xia Yiran''s appearance, Gu Huanning coldly says, "Yiran, you don''t care, but you have a sense of belonging?"


    Hearing this, Xia Yiran lowered her head, and then said in a deep tone, "I''ve got an engagement. Beauty, you''d better find a good family and get married."


    Gu Huanning''s face darkened when he heard Xia Yiran''s words. He wanted to tease Xia Yiran, but he didn''t expect that Xia Yiran would turn him into a general. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Yiran sees that Gu Huanning doesn''t speak any more, and knows that her words have blocked Gu Huanning''s mouth. Xia Yiran has a sense of achievement, so she laughs. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran''s colorful smile, and her spirit disappears. In Gu Huanning''s opinion, Xia Yiran''s happiness is better than anything else.


    Gu Huanning drives Xia Yiran back home. After two people say goodbye, Xia Yiran goes home. Gu Huanning drives the car and thinks about today''s scenes. Xia Yiran''s smile, her anger and her small complacency linger in front of Gu Huanning''s eyes, Gu Huanning''s smile.


    The next day, Xia Yiran didn''t go to work. She sleeps lazily at home until noon. This sleep is comfortable, and she hasn''t had enough sleep for a long time.


    And the company is in Van Gogh.


    Su Ye takes the finished product of "angel''s guard" to Lin Haoting.


    "Why are you here again?" Lin Haoting helplessly looks at Su ye and asks strangely, Su ye said yesterday that he was going to have a holiday, and he didn''t let himself disturb him. Why did he come again today.


    Su Ye carelessly sat opposite Lin Haoting, cocked his legs, and said with a ruffian face: "guess what my brother is doing today?"


    Lin Haoting cold face, slowly said: "if you are all right, come to work quickly, or I deduct your salary."


    Su Ye rolled a white eye, helplessly said: "brother to come to you, of course, there is something important, you give me polite, or I promise, you will regret."


    Lin Haoting doesn''t think so. If Su ye can do anything good, he must pit himself. Lin Haoting coldly says, "if you have something to say, just go out."


    Su Ye sighed, took out a small box from his pocket, played with it in his hand, and said, "since you don''t care, I don''t care. I''d better take it away."


    Lin Haoting frowned at the box in Su Ye''s hand and said coldly, "wait a minute."


    Su Ye chuckled and said playfully, "how? Have you figured it out? "


    Lin Haoting helped his forehead and said faintly, "Su ye, what are you taking?"


    Su Ye puts the box on the table with a smile and pushes it forward. Lin Haoting takes a look at Su ye, reaches for the box on the table and opens it. In the box, there is a beautifully made neck chain, a pair of delicate small wings, and a diamond inlaid in the middle. The diamond is dazzling, and the quality should be excellent. Lin Haoting smiles when he sees it. It turns out that it is the guardian of angels. The finished product is more exquisite and beautiful than the design. Lin Haoting thinks, "Lele, you will like it." Su Ye looked at Lin Haoting''s smiling face and said, "why don''t you drive me away?" Lin Haoting buttoned up the box and said in a cold voice, "you can go." Su Ye helplessly supported the forehead and said disappointedly: "Alas, human nature! Cross the river and tear down the bridge. "¡° Do you have anything else to do? If you don''t mind, just go Lin Haoting said coldly. Su ye said with a smile, "don''t you wonder why I sent this?" Su Ye is a little surprised at Lin Haoting''s indifference. He didn''t ask himself about it. Lin Haoting chuckled and said slowly, "I don''t ask, you also said." In fact, Lin Haoting didn''t think about it for a moment. After su Ye''s question, he was really surprised. Su ye said with a bad smile, "are you interested in knowing now?" Lin Haoting nodded with a smile. Su Ye got up to stretch a lazy waist, grew a tone, then said with a smile: "then you have a good guess!" Su ye said, then turned and left, leaving Lin Haoting alone. Lin Haoting looks at Su Ye''s back with a black face, and his teeth are itching. Su Ye clearly wants to pit himself on purpose. Lin Haoting thought for a while and called Wu Lili in¡° President. " Wu Lili said softly. Lin Haoting saw Wu Lili come in and asked faintly, "Director Su has already sent me the things I gave you. Did you ask him to make them?" Wu Lili heard Lin Haoting''s words, but she was a little strange. She said in her heart, "Director Su? How can he send things? He asked Xia Yiran to make them. Did Xia Yiran ask Director Su to send them? Well, it should be. After all, Xia Yiran doesn''t want the president to know about it. " Wu Lili thought to herself and said with a smile, "well, I went to ask Director Su to make it. Is the president satisfied?"

 Chapter 1421

    When Lin Haoting hears Wu Lili''s words, he scolds Su ye in his heart. He is clearly playing with himself. Lin Haoting slowly says, "well, it''s not bad. You go out first."


    Wu Lili answered, then turned and went out.


    Then the director of personnel department told Lin Haoting that Xia Yiran resigned yesterday. In fact, this kind of small staff could have resigned without telling Lin Haoting. The director of personnel department also considered it for a long time before he decided to tell Lin Haoting the news. Lin Haoting was a little strange. Why did Xia Yiran suddenly resign.


    Lin Haoting thought to himself, "Xia Yiran, that woman, must have some ghost ideas. She will never be fooled by her again."


    After work, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle go to dinner together.


    "Lin Haoting, how can you bring me to eat French food today?" Xu Changle asked strangely, because he prefers to eat home-made food and is not used to Western food, so Lin Haoting hardly takes her to Western food. What''s the matter today?


    Lin Haoting looked at Xu Changle with a smile and said gently, "Lele, I want to eat something different from you today."


    Xu Changle curled his mouth and said slowly, "OK."


    Lin Haoting chuckled and said gently, "Lele, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Xu Changle was not angry at all. He heard Lin Haoting''s words and looked at the tenderness on Lin Haoting''s face, so he began to smile. When Lin Haoting saw Xu Changle smile, he was also happy.


    At this time, Xia Yiran is lying at home. She has been lying for a day. Xia''s mother thinks she is ill. She has come to check Xia Yiran''s health for many times. She can''t be relieved when she sees that she has nothing to do. Xia Yiran is rolling around in bed. She is bored to death and can''t find Lin Haoting. Her task seems to be at a dead end at present.


    "Oh, I''m so tired. Cupid, give Lin Haoting a magic arrow to fall in love with me." Xia Yiran covers his face with a pillow. He is really bored to death. His stomach is growling. Xia Yiran is hungry.


    No way, Xia Yiran thought for a while, had to pick up the mobile phone to dial the familiar and strange number, the phone is ringing, ring twice, finally connected.


    Xia Yiran said lazily, "beauty, I''m hungry."


    Gu Huanning heart smile, this woman actually began to rely on themselves, Gu Huanning cold voice from the phone, "where are you?"


    Xia Yiran smile, there is such a person with their own, it''s better to accept, Xia Yiran said with a smile: "beauty, I''m in the palace."


    Gu Huanning has also been used to Xia Yiran''s impropriety, but also no longer refute, coldly said, "I know." Gu Huanning finished and hung up.


    Xia Yiran gets up and changes clothes. At this time, Gu Huanning goes to Xia Yiran''s house. Xia Yiran goes out and gets on the bus.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Huanning asked lightly.


    Xia Yiran thought for a while and said softly, "French food."


    Lin Haoting and Xu Changle finish dinner. Lin Haoting orders a dessert "chocolate cake" for Xu Changle. When the dessert comes up, Xu Changle sees a necklace on the cake. One day, Xu Changle looks at Lin Haoting strangely.


    Lin Haoting picked up the necklace on the cake, then got up and waved. A waiter handed him a bunch of beautiful roses. Lin Haoting took the roses and knelt down on one knee. Xu Changle''s surprised body froze.


    Lin Haoting knelt on one knee, holding roses and necklaces in his hand, looked at Xu Changle affectionately and said, "Lele, since I first saw you, I felt that you were different from other people. I didn''t know what kind of emotion that was at that time, but now I probably understand that the moment I saw you was love at first sight, I''m very happy with you these days. I''ve changed my love for you from the first sight to the deep love for a long time. I want to spend my life with you. Xu Changle, can you marry me? "


    Lin Haoting''s words hit Xu Changle''s heart. She never thought that Lin Haoting would say such words. She always thought that Lin Haoting probably didn''t want to spend his life with him. But today, at this moment, Xu Changle looks at Lin Haoting''s beautiful face and the deep love on her face. Her heart seems to fall into syrup, sweet and cruel.


    Xu Changle''s eyes were wet with tears, and her cheeks were red. For a moment, she only knew how excited she was, but she forgot to answer Lin Haoting''s words. She was so nervous that she didn''t even realize that Lin Haoting was still kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Haoting helplessly help the forehead, this silly girl, Lin Haoting said aloud, "Xu Changle, are you willing to marry me?"


    Everyone around them looks at this place, and one of the audience''s faces is very ugly. Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning decide to eat French food, but they don''t want to meet Lin Haoting and propose to Xu Changle.


    Xia Yiran is also helpless, so many dishes choose French food, and so many French restaurants, but Gu Huanning chose this one, so many coincidences come together to form this scene.


    Gu Huanning frowned, then looked at Xia Yiran, light said: "Yiran, are you ok?"


    Xia Yiran gently shakes her head. What can she do? At this time, she can''t do anything. It''s just that she can''t finish the task. It''s just that she''s a little uncomfortable. She''s already indifferent to other things.


    Lin Haoting hears Gu Huanning''s voice, so he looks at Gu Huanning, and then he sees Xia Yiran beside him. Lin Haoting''s eyebrows are locked. They are even familiar with this degree. It seems that there is something hidden about that day. Lin Haoting then takes back his eyes and looks at Xu Changle affectionately. At the moment, Xu Changle is immersed in happiness, and doesn''t notice the arrival of Xia Yiran at all. Xu Changle nods hard and says in a trembling voice, "I do." When Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle agree to him, he laughed happily. He got up and put the necklace around Xu Changle''s neck. Then he said slowly, "Lele, this necklace is called" angel''s Guardian ". From now on, I will always be by your side and never leave." When Xu Changle hears Lin Haoting''s words, he laughs happily. Lin Haoting takes Xu Changle into his arms, and they embrace each other affectionately. When Xia Yiran saw Lin Haoting wearing the "guardian of angels" on Xu Changle''s neck, she was annoyed. She took the name of the necklace by herself, and she only made more than half of it. In the end, it was really dog blood on her rival. She really made that kind of thing when her brain got into water. Xia Yiran exhaled deeply and said in his heart, "if you are not angry, you should take it as if you have bitten the dog. Now you can''t make trouble. Otherwise, Lin Haoting will hate himself even more, and his task will be even more impossible to complete. Forget it, admit it." Xia Yiran said in a low voice: "Gu Huanning, let''s eat in another family." Gu Huanning frowns. Xia Yiran is so easy to take over. Lin Haoting proposes to others. Don''t they have an engagement? Why does Xia Yiran care so little? But Gu Huanning thinks that this is also a good thing. It''s better than Xia Yiran. Gu Huanning nods and leaves with Xia Yiran side by side. Lin Haoting can see Xia Yiran''s action faintly by the side light. It''s strange for him to see Xia Yiran leave. Lin Haoting thought Xia Yiran would make a scene, but he left quietly. Lin Haoting frowns and thinks, "this woman pretends to be indifferent, I don''t know if there is any conspiracy. I''d better watch out for her. "

 Chapter 1422

    Xia Yiran and Gu Huanning come out of the restaurant. Gu Huanning gently holds Xia Yiran''s hand and slowly says, "Yiran, don''t be sad."


    Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''m a little hungry. Go to dinner." Xia Yiran is not sad, but a little annoyed. It''s hard to finish her task.


    Gu Huanning frowned. In his opinion, Xia Yiran must be afraid of worrying himself. How can this kind of thing be ok? The more ordinary Xia Yiran is, the more worried Gu Huanning is about Xia Yiran. Gu Huanning said softly, "OK, I''ll accompany you whatever you want."


    Xia Yiran said with a smile: "Gu Huanning, don''t treat me as a child, I''m not so vulnerable, let''s... Go to the barbecue." In Xia Yiran''s opinion, the matter between himself and Lin Haoting can''t be decided for a while. It''s better to fill up first, so as not to suffer.


    Gu Huanning nodded at ease. They got on the bus and left.


    Xu Changle agrees to Lin Haoting''s proposal. Lin Haoting is very happy. They hold hands and leave. Lin Haoting returns Xu Changle to his home.


    Xu Changle is lying on the bed with a necklace on her neck and a smile like spring breeze on her face. She never thought that Lin Haoting would propose to her. She is still immersed in happiness. Xu Changle murmurs, "Lin Haoting, we will always be together."


    Lin Haoting returns home, lies on the bed, thinking about the scene when he proposed to Xu Changle today, with a faint smile on his lips. But then he thinks of Xia Yiran''s silent departure, Gu Huanning''s close company, and Xia Yiran''s resignation without any reason. Lin Haoting thinks more and more uneasily, and says in his heart, "Xia Yiran must want to design himself again, and he should be careful."


    Night, slowly spent, everyone''s heart has more or less secret, these secrets in the dark, appears more mysterious.


    In the next few days, Lin Haoting, Xia Yiran and Xu Changle all lived their own lives. Xia Yiran sometimes asked Gu Huanning to accompany him to go shopping, go to the movies, have dinner and so on, but Xia Yiran never found Lin Haoting again. Originally, Lin Haoting was looking forward to this situation day by day, but now Lin Haoting is very upset. He is always on guard against Xia Yiran, But Xia Yiran has not been seen to move, but Lin Haoting''s mind is a little tired.


    Calm days will eventually be broken, this day Lin mother found Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran''s phone rings, she looks at the words on the screen, help the forehead, mother Lin? How can she find herself again? Xia Yiran thought to herself: if it wasn''t for Lin''s mother''s many times'' participation, the concern of herself and Lin Haoting would not be as embarrassing as it is today, and she might even have finished the task.


    No way, Xia Yiran connected the phone, the other end of the phone came Lin Mu''s voice, "Yiran, are you free recently?"


    Xia Yiran said politely, "Auntie, I haven''t had anything to do recently. Do you have something to ask for me?"


    Lin Mu''s elegant voice came from the phone, "Yiran, come home for dinner tonight. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    Xia Yiran frowned. Lin''s mother asked her to have dinner with Lin''s family. It''s not sure that there will be another disturbance. Even if she didn''t, Lin Haoting would misunderstand herself even more. Xia Yiran thought and said faintly, "aunt, if you miss me, I''ll invite you to dinner or tea now. It''s still inconvenient to eat at home, When Lin Haoting and I met each other at home, we were bound to be a little bit restrained. "


    Lin''s mother kindly replied, "it''s not inconvenient. Don''t you give your aunt this face? I miss you very much. I still hope you can come home for dinner." Lin Mu''s tone gradually had a sense of loss.


    When Xia Yiran heard what Lin''s mother said, she had no idea. Lin''s mother is an elder and Lin Haoting''s mother. If she can invite herself to dinner, she can''t answer back. Otherwise, in case her relationship with Lin Haoting is relaxed in the future, but Lin''s mother doesn''t like to see her, it will be more troublesome.


    Xia Yiran had no choice but to reply softly, "well, I''ll have dinner at home tonight."


    Lin''s mother said with a smile: "well, well, that aunt is waiting for you, you first busy."


    Xia Yiran answers quietly, and then Lin''s mother puts down the phone. Xia Yiran is helpless in bed. How can she suddenly let herself go to dinner? Xia Yiran doesn''t want to see Lin Haoting now. She doesn''t know if Lin Haoting is still angry with herself. Even if she is not angry, Lin Haoting has proposed to Xu Changle that day, It shows that in Lin Haoting''s heart, he is already a woman with deep feelings. Lin Haoting probably won''t give himself a chance.


    Xia Yiran has been worrying about the dinner party in bed. Time passes unconsciously. Xia Yiran has to get up and change into a dark green dress, bandages with the same color, flat ballet shoes and long hair shawl. They are as smart and beautiful as the elves in the forest. Xia Yiran cleans up and goes out of the door, drives to buy some gifts, and then goes to the Lin family.


    At the door of the Lin family, Xia Yiran took a long breath, walked forward slowly, rang the doorbell, and an aunt opened the door. Xia Yiran gave her the gift with a polite smile, and then Lin''s mother came down from upstairs to meet her.


    "Here comes Yiran. Sit down." Lin''s mother took Xia Yiran to the direction of the sofa, and she said with a smile, but she was kind.


    Xia Yiran smiles and sits on the sofa. Lin''s mother looks at Xia Yiran and says with a smile, "Yiran is more and more beautiful. She has a good temperament." Xia Yiran polite smile, polite response, "aunt, you can not make fun of me, my mother also often said I was not as good as a child with a look." Lin''s mother heard Xia Yiran''s words, gently waved her hand and gracefully said: "don''t listen to your mother cheat you. She is probably afraid of your pride. If I can have a daughter like you, I will be happy." Xia Yiran responds with a smile. After a chat, Lin Haoting comes back. When Lin Haoting comes home, he looks at Xia Yiran and Lin''s mother who are chatting. Lin Haoting frowns and thinks, "it seems that this woman is really thinking about something these days. I don''t know what she wants to do today." Lin Haoting said softly, "Mom, I''m back." Seeing Lin Haoting coming back, Lin''s mother got up and pulled him to the sofa. Lin''s mother said with a smile, "Haoting, I''m at home today. My mother is going to prepare. You can have a chat with her." With that, Mrs. Lin would get up and leave. Xia Yiran saw this and said in a hurry, "aunt, I don''t need to prepare it deliberately. I can eat anything." Lin''s mother replied with a smile, "that''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll let Haoting accompany you." Then Lin''s mother looked at Lin Haoting and said slowly, "Haoting, take Xia Yiran to your room so that she won''t be bored." Lin Haoting coldly looked at Xia Yiran, frowned and said, "I know." Seeing Lin Haoting''s appearance, Lin''s mother shakes her head helplessly. Her son''s temper is very stubborn. She has to let Xia Yiran get along with him more. Young people get along with him more, so naturally they will have feelings. Lin''s mother thinks and leaves. Xia Yiran sees Lin Haoting staring at him coldly. She is not at ease. Xia Yiran moves her body unnaturally and smiles awkwardly at Lin Haoting. However, Lin Haoting snorts and no longer looks at her. Xia Yiran, seeing Lin Haoting''s appearance, turned his lips and said to himself in his heart, "cut, pretend that if you don''t have a task, you won''t suffer such injustice even if you die."

 Chapter 1423

    After the meeting, Lin Haoting said coldly, "what are you doing here?" Lin Haoting wants to ask Xia Yiran what he is here for. He doesn''t believe Xia Yiran is here for dinner.


    Xia Yiran rolled a white eye, in the heart secret way, you think I want to come, if not have no way to shirk, who would like to come here to see your smelly face. Although Xia Yiran thought like this, she said with a smile, "my aunt invited me to dinner."


    When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he gave a cold hum, "hum, ghosts will believe that you are here to eat. If you have something to say, you can say it directly. If you have any conditions, you don''t have to beat around the bush."


    Xia Yiran''s face became stiff, and Lin Haoting''s words were not polite. Xia Yiran was a little angry. He didn''t do anything. Why should he be so cowardly? Xia Yiran frowned and said in a cold voice: "Lin Haoting, don''t use villain''s heart to treat a gentleman''s stomach. It''s my aunt who asked me to eat, and I just came to eat."


    When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he couldn''t help sneering, thinking that the woman''s performance was still good. She didn''t know how many times she had cheated herself with this noble image before, and she would never believe her again. Lin Haoting said with a sneer: "ha ha, your play is good, and you want to pretend to be Gao Jie and cheat me? Now it''s just the two of us. If you have anything to say, don''t you feel tired if you always use the dirty means? "


    Xia Yiran is angry, and her face is completely cold. Although she guesses that her arrival today will cause Lin Haoting''s dissatisfaction, Xia Yiran never thought that Lin Haoting would speak so frankly. Xia Yiran is a little angry.


    Xia Yiran said coldly: "Lin Haoting, I don''t owe you anything. Why do you doubt me and slander me? Your words are too hurtful. "


    When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he didn''t think so. He felt that he had already seen through Xia Yiran. He always pretended to be righteous and played tricks behind his back. Lin Haoting hated such people, so he said impolitely, "what have you done yourself? You should know that you want to win sympathy by resigning. You think too well."


    Xia Yiran slapped the table angrily and said angrily, "Lin Haoting, I never thought about what I would do to you, and I never used any means. You don''t believe that you can find out for yourself, but you are not qualified to insult me like this. Xia Yiran is not the one who can be bullied by you. Do you really have to do it for me?"


    Lin Haoting coldly replied, "ha ha, since you are not a must, it''s not better for you to find your Gu Huanning to retire."


    Xia Yiran frowned. She didn''t think about quitting her marriage. As a result, Lin''s mother not only disagreed, but also misunderstood her meaning. If it wasn''t for that, Lin Haoting would not have such a deep misunderstanding. Xia Yiran coldly said, "do you think I don''t want to quit? Lin Haoting, why do you treat me like this? Can you humiliate me just because I like you? Do you think I''ll let you bully me? I''ll tell you, you''ve got the wrong idea. "


    Lin Haoting sneered and said in a cold voice, "Xia Yiran, what are you pretending to be innocent? You really make me sick." Lin Haoting was more or less stimulated by Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran''s sentence "you depend on me to like you" hit Lin Haoting''s heart. Lin Haoting was a little annoyed. Later, Lin Haoting thought carefully that he really depended on Xia Yiran''s feelings for himself. But this is later. Now Lin Haoting is angry.


    Xia Yiran listens to Lin Haoting''s words, her face is more deep. She didn''t expect Lin Haoting to do this to her. Now Xia Yiran has completely ignored the task. The big deal is that she can''t finish the task. She doesn''t want to do it. She doesn''t want to eat and sleep. Xia Yiran takes the coffee on the coffee table and pours it on Lin Haoting''s face, "Idiot."


    Lin Haoting looks at Xia Yiran in a daze, but Xia Yiran doesn''t give him the chance to attack. Xia Yiran leaves quickly. She thinks, anyway, this task can''t be completed. She doesn''t care what other people do. She pours. Just go.


    Xia Yiran closes the door and leaves. Lin Haoting stares at the coffee stains on his clothes, and then goes upstairs to take a bath. When he takes a bath, he secretly thinks about Xia Yiran''s words, "do I really rely on Xia Yiran to like me, so I don''t cherish her at all?" Lin Haoting was a little upset. A few minutes later, he took a bath, changed his clean clothes and went downstairs.


    "Hao Ting, where is Yi Ran?" Lin''s mother saw Lin Haoting''s wet hair and was alone. She asked strangely.


    Lin Haoting whispered back, "she''s home."


    Lin''s mother was a little surprised and said, "did you go home? Why did you leave suddenly? Did you provoke her again and make her angry? " Lin''s mother thought, "Xia Yiran is always polite and won''t leave without saying goodbye. It must be Hao Ting who makes her angry again. How can this unruly son be so disobedient?"


    Lin Haoting didn''t answer, which was tacit. But Lin''s mother had to give up. Then she asked Lin''s father to go downstairs to have dinner. At the dinner table, the family ate quietly.


    After Xia Yiran came out of the Lin family, he drove all the way to the suburbs. Lin Haoting''s words really made Xia Yiran angry. At this time, it was dark. Xia Yiran got out of the car and yelled. There were silent woods around, and only a few bird calls responded to her. Xia Yiran angrily kicked the tire of the car, which was really irritating. He knew that he would not take the task at the beginning.


    Xia Yiran takes out her mobile phone and dials Gu Huanning. The phone is connected soon¡° Hello, I''m in the suburbs. I don''t know where. Come to me Xia Yiran said angrily, and then hung up without waiting for Gu Huanning to say anything. Gu Huanning on the other side of the phone is also muddled. Why does this woman speak so forcefully today? When Xia Yiran calls her, her voice is mostly smiling. What''s the matter today? What''s the matter with her? The suburbs of H city are hard to find. What can we do. A few minutes later, Xia Yiran''s anger subsided, and then she became more conscious. She realized that she had been a little too much to Gu Huanning, so she dialed again. This time, without waiting for Xia Yiran to speak, Gu Huanning''s voice had already come, "where are you?" His tone was a little stiff and cold. Xia Yiran knew that Gu Huanning was probably angry, so she said softly, "I''m..." when she heard the address of Xia Yiran''s newspaper, Gu Huanning answered coldly and hung up the phone. Xia Yiran helplessly supported her forehead. The man''s temper was a little bit big, but what Xia Yiran didn''t know was that Gu Huanning immediately set out after receiving Xia Yiran''s first call. He drove all the way to the suburbs, After all, it''s dark. Xia Yiran, a girl, is still in the suburbs alone. Gu Huanning''s speed is faster when he thinks about it. A few minutes later, Gu Huanning arrives at Xia Yiran''s position. Gu Huanning gets out of the car and rushes to Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran sees Gu Huanning rushing to himself. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do, so he has to stand there. Gu Huanning rushes to Xia Yiran quickly. Xia Yiran thinks she is going to be beaten, so she admits her life and closes her eyes. But what she waits for is not her fist, but Gu Huanning tightly embraces Xia Yiran and hugs her. Gu Huanning''s chin is against Xia Yiran''s head. Xia Yiran wants to break free, but Gu Huanning hugs her even more, Xia Yiran was a little out of breath.

 Chapter 1424

    "Cough, Gu Huanning, I can''t breathe." Xia Yiran some uncomfortable said, Gu Huanning heard her words slightly loosen some, but still hold, Xia Yiran had no choice but to let him hold, Xia Yiran thought, "fortunately there is no one here."


    After a while, Gu Huanning gently let go of Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning. His eyes were a little red. Xia Yiran didn''t think Gu Huanning would cry, but she knew that Gu Huanning was probably in a hurry.


    Gu Huanning grabbed Xia Yiran''s shoulder, slightly bent over, looked directly at Xia Yiran, and said softly, "Yiran, don''t do this again next time, I''m worried."


    Xia Yiran lowers her head. She is very clear that this is just a dream. After waking up, all people will not exist, and she can''t move her feelings. Otherwise, she can only hurt herself. Therefore, Xia Yiran has always been able to stick to her heart. She knows her situation, everything, and just plays on occasion.


    Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning with a smile and said in a soft voice: "I know. I''m ok, isn''t it? Don''t worry


    Gu Huanning closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He patted Xia Yiran''s head with a smile on his face and said slowly, "it''s too late when something happens."


    Xia Yiran rolled a white eye toward Gu Huanning, some impatient said: "OK, OK, I know." Gu Huanning looked at Xia Yiran, his eyes showed a smile, but at this time, Xia Yiran''s stomach sounded very untimely, "gululu".


    Xia Yiran embarrassed a Leng, Gu Huanning smile, this girl is too cute, Xia Yiran embarrassed eyes, light said: "I''m hungry."


    Gu Huanning said in a low voice, "of course I can hear you are hungry. Let''s go. What would you like to eat today?"


    Xia Yiran thought about it and said slowly, "Korean cuisine, army hotpot." Gu Huanning helps her forehead. People say that women are very reserved when they eat. Why does Xia Yiran eat so much every time? She seems to be able to eat everything. It doesn''t take much effort to eat what she wants every day. She never says it''s casual. Every time she orders a meal impolitely. Gu Huanning thinks, why doesn''t Xia Yiran ask him whether he likes it or not.


    Gu Huanning thought of these helpless shake his head, light said: "good." Xia Yiran seems to see Gu Huanning''s mind, so some embarrassed asked, "Gu Huanning, do you like to eat?"


    Gu Huanning eyebrows pick, this woman today how enlightened, also know to ask their own ideas, this is almost the same, Gu Huanning thinking about these, quietly back sentence, "like."


    Xia Yiran nods happily, and each of them drives a car to leave. Xia Yiran thinks carefully. It seems that Gu Huanning''s words are not as cold as before since he told Gu Huanning that he was very boring and a big iceberg in the playground last time. Although they are still a little stiff, they are more or less emotional, not as cold as before.


    After dinner, the two go home. Xia Yiran takes a bath and lies on the bed. After thinking about it, Gu Huanning is very kind to him. But Xia Yiran knows that he can''t be with him at all. But if he is here all the time, he will find Gu Huanning again. That will only make Gu Huanning feel more about himself. It''s better to take advantage of the present situation, Get out of here by yourself.


    After all, the relationship between himself and Lin Haoting can no longer be relaxed. Looking at Lin Haoting''s temperament, I''m afraid that if he stays here one more day, he will doubt himself one more day. If so, Xia Yiran might as well leave. The farther away he is, the better. Anyway, I''m upset when I look at Lin Haoting.


    Xia Yiran thought carefully that this task is now a foregone conclusion. No matter how difficult it is for him to play any role here, he might as well go abroad. In this way, he would be quiet. It would be better to drag on until all this ends, so as not to be insulted by Lin Haoting here.


    "Well, that''s it." Xia Yiran whispered, she has decided to go abroad, but some things should be handled before going abroad.


    The next day, Xia Yiran tells Xia''s mother that she wants to go abroad. At first, Xia''s mother doesn''t agree with her. She thinks that Xia Yiran is mischievous again and gets hot for three minutes. However, Xia Yiran insists on going abroad. Looking at Xia Yiran''s bad face, Xia''s mother is very distressed. She has to agree to Xia''s request and allow her to go abroad.


    Xia Yiran decides to go abroad, so she decides to explain to Gu Huanning. Xia Yiran doesn''t want Gu Huanning to miss her marriage because of herself, so she makes an appointment with Gu Huanning.


    "Gu Huanning, I''m very happy that you can accompany me these days." Xia Yiran said with a smile. Gu Huanning couldn''t smile when he heard these words. He felt a little uneasy.


    Gu Huanning gloomy face, coldly said: "what do you want to say?"


    Xia Yiran frowns. She doesn''t want to hurt Gu Huanning. She can only blame her previous irrationality. She knows that she can''t be with Gu Huanning, but she still provokes him. Xia Yiran does regret it now.


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath and said softly, "Gu Huanning, I''m going abroad."


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, frowning, go abroad? Gu Huanning asked coldly, "going abroad? Why? "


    Xia Yiran replied, "it''s too boring here. I want to go out and relax."


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, his face was even more ugly, his voice was also cold down, "Xia Yiran, because of Lin Haoting?" Gu Huanning really can''t think of any other reason to make Xia Yiran want to go abroad.


    Xia Yiran''s body is slightly stiff. He is really because of Lin Haoting, but he is not what Gu Huanning thinks. Xia Yiran can only explain, "it''s not what you think. I just want to go out for a walk." Gu Huanning can''t listen to Xia Yiran''s explanation. Xia Yiran clearly wants to leave because of Lin Haoting. Gu Huanning is angry, clenches his fist, and says in a cold voice, "Xia Yiran, how do I treat you these days? You don''t know."¡° Of course I know, you''re very good, very good, but I don''t want to be with you Xia Yiran said slowly, she didn''t want to explain too much, what "you deserve better, I can''t be with you" were just to find a reasonable excuse for herself, Xia Yiran didn''t want to say that, she had to tell Gu Huanning the truth, she didn''t want to be with him, there was no other excuse, the only reason was not love. Gu Huanning has a sneer at himself. Although he doesn''t have deep feelings for Xia Yiran, Gu Huanning is also very fond of Xia Yiran these days. Xia Yiran''s words have undoubtedly become a pot of cold water pouring on Gu Huanning''s heart, but he is a man after all and can''t be knocked down because of this kind of thing. Gu Huanning coldly said: "you are really honest, not afraid to hurt my heart?" Xia Yiran gently shook his head, slowly said: "long pain is better than short pain, I can''t cheat you." Gu Huanning asked, "is it better for you to have a long pain than a short one?" Xia Yiran took a long breath and said in a soft voice: "probably, Gu Huanning, I will go abroad. Don''t wait for me. If you meet someone who loves you, you must firmly grasp it." Gu Huanning said with a smile: "Yiran, you can rest assured that I will never wait for you, but I will never forget you." Gu Huanning is a person who can afford to let go. Since Xia Yiran doesn''t like himself, he will not force him to give up. Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words and laughed at ease. "I don''t want you to forget me. If you are such a handsome guy who remembers me, I also have a great sense of achievement."

 Chapter 1425

    Gu Huanning said softly, "do you really think I''m handsome?" Gu Huanning never thought he was good-looking, but Xia Yiran often praised him for being good-looking. She said he laughed like sunshine.


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words smile, she did not expect Gu Huanning would care about this kind of thing, Xia Yiran immediately nodded with a smile, mischievously said: "you are not handsome, is beautiful, especially feminine, but feel cold to the bone."


    Gu Huanning involuntarily touched his face. He suddenly felt that it was a good thing to have a good skin bag. At least he could capture a lot of women who were in control of their appearance, such as Xia Yiran. When he saw him for the first time, he threw himself in his arms? At the thought of this, Gu Huanning wanted to laugh.


    Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning and said: "do you know that girls like boys who love to laugh? Why do you always like to keep a straight face?"


    Gu Huanning said slowly: "I don''t like people to look at me." Gu Huanning especially hates people looking at him, he will feel very strange.


    Xia Yiran helplessly supports his forehead. How many people want others to pay attention to him, but they are depressed. This guy is good, because he hates others to look at him. He has a cold face every day, like a little old man. It''s not lovely. Xia Yiran still likes warm man, just like a giant panda.


    "Gu Huanning, what are you doing? Why do you seem to be free every time I come to you, so you don''t have to go to work? " Xia Yiran asked curiously. She had wanted to ask about it for a long time, but she couldn''t find the right time.


    Gu Huanning light answer, "how suddenly want to know this matter, do you want to marry me?"? So let''s find out in advance? " Gu Huanning is just joking. If he can''t turn his dream into reality, he will put reality into his dream.


    Xia Yiran hears Gu Huanning''s words and laughs wildly. She didn''t expect Gu Huanning to be able to say such words. Usually, he spares words like gold. Xia Yiran thinks to herself, "it must be a good education. An iceberg becomes a living treasure." At the thought of these, Xia Yiran is dark and cool.


    Gu Huanning sees that Xia Yiran doesn''t speak and has a very strange smile on his face. Gu Huanning can''t help fighting a cold war. He sees a trace of "maternal love" in Xia Yiran''s eyes. Gu Huanning secretly scolds Xia Yiran, "this dead woman doesn''t treat me as her own child."


    Gu Huanning coughed awkwardly, and Xia Yiran recovered from his fantasy. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "Hey, hey, do I still need to watch my family room when I get married? I''m a rich man, a beautiful woman. Are you going to be rich? "


    Gu Huanning hears Xia Yiran''s words and almost sprays coffee in his mouth on Xia Yiran''s face. He knows that Xia Yiran''s mouth is always poisonous and spicy. Gu Huanning doesn''t know how many times Xia Yiran has taken advantage of his words. Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran with a black face and bitterness and says coldly, "you really don''t want to be shameful."


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, and her eyes twitched. She didn''t expect that Gu Huanning would scold herself. She said in her heart, "smelly boy, you can do it. If you are good at it, you can teach me a lesson." Xia Yiran said with a smile: "my face is very precious, how can I not, but you, with a small white face, are you ready to eat by your face? If so, it''s shameless. "


    Gu Huanning''s face was more gloomy, and he couldn''t say a word. He had to drink coffee silently. Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning''s face and thought it was particularly interesting, so he said faintly, "the obedient little white face is the most popular."


    Gu Huanning glares at Xia Yiran angrily. Xia Yiran doesn''t want to fight with him either. Instead, he turns his face to one side and doesn''t look at Gu Huanning. Gu Huanning reaches out his hand and moves Xia Yiran''s head back. He grits his teeth and says, "Xia Yiran, I really want to tear your mouth."


    Xia Yiran knew that she couldn''t break free, so she had to smile awkwardly at Gu Huanning.


    After a while, the atmosphere gradually calmed down. Gu Huanning took out a box from his pocket, put it on the table and gently pushed it to Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning''s action, but felt a little strange, so she asked with a smile, "Gu Huanning, are you going to propose to me?"


    Gu Huanning gives Xia Yiran a white look. Xia Yiran makes it clear to herself that she doesn''t want to be with her. How can Gu Huanning still have the cheek to propose? Gu Huanning signals Xia Yiran to open the box. Xia Yiran hesitates. She doesn''t know what medicine Gu Huanning sells in the gourd, but Xia Yiran also thinks that Gu Huanning won''t harm herself. Just look.


    Xia Yiran reaches for the box and opens it carefully. There is a necklace in the box. On the platinum chain, there is a simple Pendant in the shape of a small jigsaw puzzle. Normally, the design is not surprising, but Xia Yiran doesn''t see the material of the pendant.


    Xia Yiran took out the necklace from the box and asked strangely, "this puzzle is so strange. It seems that there are some fine lines on it. What material is this?" Xia Yiran''s hand touched the puzzle. It was made of strange materials. Some of them were like metal, but they didn''t feel as cool as metal. Some of them were like jade, warm and moist.


    Gu Huanning light said a sentence, "like?"


    Xia Yiran looked up at Gu Huanning and said slowly, "what do you mean?" Xia Yiran doesn''t quite understand Gu Huanning''s words. This product doesn''t really want to propose.


    Gu Huanning looked down and said in a low voice, "it''s specially made for you. You have to wear it all the time."


    Xia Yiran frowned, Gu Huanning even let himself always with this? Xia Yiran some doubts asked, "why?" Gu Huanning gets up and walks to Xia Yiran. He presses Xia Yiran''s right index finger on the puzzle. The puzzle glows white, and then disappears. Xia Yiran looks at it and feels very rare. He doesn''t know what it is for, but it still glows. Xia Yiran asks softly, "Gu Huanning, what are you doing¡° Gu Huanning looked at Xia Yiran with a smile on his face and said in a low voice: "I invented the puzzle. This is the first finished product. Here you are. There is a locator in the puzzle. When you press your right index finger on it, it can talk to me. Just now I''m typing your fingerprint for you. When you press your hand on it when you are in danger, I can hear your voice, I''ll come and save you as soon as I can. " Xia Yiran was stunned. She couldn''t see that Gu Huanning could even invent it. Moreover, it''s high-tech, but she may not be able to use it. Xia Yiran said slowly, "Gu Huanning, you''re really hard to see, but it''s useless for me. I''m going abroad soon." Gu Huanning said in a low voice: "I know that there is no distance limit for this puzzle. In fact, it''s also a trial version. I want you to help me see if it''s easy to use. I will promote it in the future." In fact, the reason why Gu Huanning gave Xia Yiran this is because Xia Yiran called him in the suburbs last time. When he couldn''t find Xia Yiran, he was crazy. Suddenly, he thought that he must give Xia Yiran this, so as not to be in such a hurry. He just didn''t expect that Xia Yiran would go abroad, so that he could be relieved. Xia Yiran chuckled. Gu Huanning really believed in himself. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "are you not afraid of my imitation, and then release it?" Gu Huanning shakes his head. Since he chooses Xia Yiran, he certainly believes in Xia Yiran''s personality. Besides, he doesn''t think other people can imitate him. This is his self-confidence. Gu Huanning lightly says, "I believe you."

 Chapter 1426

    Xia Yiran smiles. She didn''t expect Gu Huanning to believe in herself, and she said that she would not be with him. Gu Huanning even gave her this. Xia Yiran says helplessly: "Gu Huanning, you are so good to me, don''t you want me to change my mind?"


    Gu Huanning returned to his seat and said faintly, "Xia Yiran, in my heart, you are really different from others. Since you can''t be your lover, we can always be relatives." Gu Huanning does think so. Although he and Xia Yiran are predestined, Gu Huanning doesn''t want to lose Xia Yiran as a friend. It''s good to be a relative. He wants to have a sister.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile: "relatives? Then I''ll be your sister. "


    Gu Huanning is gloomy face, cold voice says: "no, I am your elder brother." He can''t let Xia Yiran take advantage of himself. He looks bigger than Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran curled his mouth and said helplessly: "in the face of you sending me things, OK, I''ll take you as my brother."


    Gu Huanning helps the forehead. Xia Yiran''s words sound like asking her to be his sister. Gu Huanning is upset and snorts softly.


    Xia Yiran took the necklace to her neck. It was warm and comfortable. Xia Yiran asked again, "Gu Huanning, what are you doing? You can make this kind of thing. "


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, impatiently said: "jewelry business."


    Xia Yiran pick eyebrows, jewelry business? He doesn''t look like jewelry. Xia Yiran swallowed his saliva and asked timidly, "are you jewelry?"


    Gu Huanning glared at Xia Yiran and said in a cold voice, "little child, you don''t need to know so much."


    Xia Yiran has a black line on her face. She knew that she would not agree to Gu Huanning and be his sister. She even pretends to be her elder now. Xia Yiran mutters, "do you like to say it or not?" But Xia Yiran is also a little strange. She was born in a rich family, and the most brilliant family of Lin Haoting is jewelry. In order to cater to Lin Haoting, Xia Yiran also chose to learn jewelry design. So most of the jewelry business in H City, Xia Yiran has seen it, and even if she has not seen it, she will hear about it. But she has never heard of Gu Huanning before, and so on. Gu, his surname is Gu, Is it family oriented? If so, it''s possible.


    Xia Yiran frowns, but as far as Xia Yiran knows, Gu''s family should have only one daughter, and it''s said that this daughter has already left Gu''s family. Gu''s family was originally a jewelry tycoon in H city. At that time, Lin''s family had just started to do jewelry business and was almost crushed to death by Gu''s family.


    But with the development of the times, the ideas of the older generation never change. Family enterprises are faced with great challenges, brain drain, talented people are pressed by the young people with family background, unable to stand out. Corruption is growing inside the enterprise, and family companies are gradually entering a low ebb. At that time, Van Gogh is gradually rising.


    After all, Gu''s family has a solid foundation. As the saying goes, there are 3000 nails in a broken boat, and a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although Gu''s family is not as brilliant as it used to be, it won''t go bankrupt. It only relies on some old customers who have feelings for Gu''s family, and Gu''s family has survived until now. However, Gu''s immediate family has only one daughter, but she doesn''t study jewelry design, Besides, the daughter left a few years ago and never looked back at home.


    Xia Yiran looks at Gu Huanning. If Gu Huanning really cares about his family, the jigsaw puzzle he gave him is likely to be a product that Gu''s family will soon launch. Xia Yiran has to admit that this product is very promising. In a complex society, this kind of jewelry is more eye-catching, and if you don''t follow the line of affinity to the people, but high-level customization, Those rich people who are afraid of death will rush to buy it, because most people don''t think it can locate or even talk.


    Xia Yiran admires Gu Huanning''s atmosphere at the moment. He is willing to give such a valuable thing to himself. Besides, Gu Huanning knows that he has an engagement with Lin Haoting. Is he really not afraid to give it to Lin Haoting? If van Gogh promoted this before Gu''s family, then Gu''s family will never turn over.


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath, with a dignified expression. In fact, this should not be what he thought. He just wanted to complete the task, but it made Xia Yiran feel interesting. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "Gu Huanning, what''s the relationship between you and taking care of your family?"


    Gu Huanning narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "did you guess?" Gu Huanning really cares about his family. It''s just that few people in H city know about himself.


    When Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, she knew that she was right. Gu Huanning must have something to do with Gu''s family, but she didn''t know who she was. Xia Yiran said with a smile: "it''s not hard to guess. The jewelry business in H city is Gu''s surname. The answer seems to be very obvious."


    Gu Huanning smile, light said: "it''s not difficult to guess, why didn''t you guess before?"


    Xia Yiran said with a smile: "before, I didn''t think about it. Today, I suddenly thought about it. I just don''t know what''s the relationship between you and Gu Changqing, the old man of Gu''s family, the former chairman of Gu''s jewelry?"


    Gu Huanning lowered his eyes and said softly, "that''s my grandfather." Gu Huanning never thought of hiding his identity from Xia Yiran, but Xia Yiran never asked himself in detail, and he was too troublesome, so he didn''t say it.


    Xia Yiran frowned. She didn''t expect Gu Huanning to be Gu Changqing''s grandson. No, Gu Changqing has only one son, Gu Kun, the current chairman of Gu''s jewelry. According to Xia Yiran, Gu Kun has only one daughter who has left home. Xia Yiran didn''t ask about Gu Huanning''s relationship with Gu Kun just now because there are many branches of Gu''s family. Xia Yiran thinks Gu Huanning must be a distant relative of Gu Kun. Xia Yiran is afraid that their relationship is complicated, so she asked about Gu Changqing''s relationship. Unexpectedly, it is Gu Changqing''s grandson. Gu Huanning seemed to see Xia Yiran''s doubts, so he said faintly: "Yiran, my father is Gu Kun, you don''t have to doubt, I know, you must think my father has only one daughter." Xia Yiran nodded in agreement. Gu Huanning continued: "my sister and I are twins. She was born a few minutes earlier than me and became my sister. Our family always thinks that the poor raise their children and the rich raise their daughters. They think that their son will inherit the great cause in the future, so we must temper early and not spoil them." Gu Huanning said faintly, as if telling a story, "therefore, I was treated differently from my sister when I was a child. Gu family was afraid that I would not grow up by relying on my family, so I could not borrow the influence of Gu family when I was abroad, and my family never said that I had a son. Therefore, no one outside knew my existence, and I was sent abroad after I was ten years old. The day I met you, I just returned home less than a month ago. " Gu Huanning''s words make Xia Yiran feel a little uncomfortable. Although Gu Huanning''s words are light, she can imagine that Gu Huanning must have suffered a lot. She has been in a foreign country since she was a child, and she can''t borrow too much from her family. No wonder Gu Huanning always looks cold. Thinking of this, Xia Yiran feels a little distressed. Xia Yiran wanted to ease the gloomy atmosphere, so she said with a smile, "if you tell me this now, you are not afraid that I will tell others?" Gu Huanning said in a cold voice: "if you don''t say it, the Gu family will say it soon. My existence will be known soon."

 Chapter 1427

    Xia Yiran of course can hear the meaning of Gu Huanning''s words. Gu Huanning is probably going to work in Gu''s family, and he will certainly show his strength and do something magnificent. Lin Haoting is afraid to suffer a loss. Xia Yiran shakes his head and thinks about what Lin Haoting is doing. That bastard, if it''s not for the task, Xia Yiran really wants to tear him up.


    Xia Yiran chuckled and jokingly said, "Gu Huanning, are you really not afraid that I will tell Lin Haoting about this puzzle and you?" Xia Yiran certainly won''t do that. She wants Lin Haoting to suffer a loss. Who let him treat himself that way deserves the loss.


    Gu Huanning said with a faint smile, "Yiran, you won''t do that, but you can rest assured that after you leave, Lin Haoting won''t have a good life." Gu Huanning knows that Xia Yiran''s departure is mostly due to Lin Haoting. Of course, Gu Huanning will not make Lin Haoting feel better.


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, laughed happily, and then said, "Gu Huanning, you are really a worm in my stomach." Xia Yiran did not expect Gu Huanning to guess his own idea.


    Gu Huanning frowned. He didn''t like Xia Yiran''s name, Ascaris lumbricoides? Listen to really disgusting, Gu Huanning coldly said, "I''m not a roundworm, I''m your brother, of course, to help you teach your bully."


    Xia Yiran picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s really good to have a brother. At least someone will help her complain."


    Gu Huanning gently poked Xia Yiran''s head, light said, "you have something to come to me the first time in the future, no matter what, I will help you." Gu Huanning really regards Xia Yiran as his sister. He finds that when he regards Xia Yiran as his sister, he speaks a little more naturally.


    "With you, I won''t let you worry in the future." Xia Yiran jokingly said, since there is such a backer, Xia Yiran of course depends on.


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, the corners of his mouth pick, light said, "do you think it''s very easy for me now?"


    Xia Yiran speechless help forehead, he seems really not to worry, almost every time something will be about Gu Huanning to accompany him, Xia Yiran embarrassed smile, "Hey, I know you don''t mind."


    Gu Huanning helplessly shakes his head. Xia Yiran is really rude. Then Gu Huanning asks, "Yiran, where are you going?"


    Xia Yiran slightly Leng, a little thought, and then slowly said, "France."


    Gu Huanning asked softly, "France? Why? "


    Xia Yiran turned her eyes and said, "France, the city of one night love!" Xia Yiran thinks that France is more romantic, but it is suitable for her to relax.


    Gu Huanning heard Xia Yiran''s words, rolled a white eye, in the heart secretly way, "this wench, does not have a serious, always likes to joke." Gu Huanning thought for a second that he could know where Xia Yiran was at any time with the puzzle.


    Gu Huanning suddenly said seriously, "Yiran, you can go anywhere, but you must remember to wear a necklace, you know?"


    Xia Yiran saw Gu Huanning''s face was serious, and knew that Gu Huanning was serious, so Xia Yiran nodded gently and said, "well, I know, I will take it with me."


    After another chat, they went home.


    A few days later, Xia Yiran packed her bags. Today, she should go. However, before she leaves, Xia Yiran still has one thing to do. Although Lin Haoting doesn''t like to see her now, Xia Yiran suddenly figured out something these days, and she is going to leave after all. Finally, she should say goodbye to Lin Haoting.


    Xia''s mother wanted to send Xia Yiran away. After all, her daughter left her side for the first time for such a long time. Xia''s mother was a little sad, but she was afraid that Xia''s mother would be more sad when she left. So she told Xia that Lin Haoting would send her away. Xia''s mother thought that she should let the children get along with each other more, so she agreed to Xia''s proposal.


    Xia Yiran pulls her luggage, takes out her mobile phone and dials Lin Haoting.


    "Hello." Lin Haoting''s cold voice came from one end of the phone. Xia Yiran frowned and thought to herself, "this Lin Haoting is really mean. He is still so cold."


    Xia Yiran paused and said faintly, "it''s me. Do you have time to meet me? I have something to tell you. "


    "I''m not free." Lin Haoting hardly thought. He didn''t want to see Xia Yiran at all. Xia Yiran had already guessed it, so he didn''t get angry.


    Xia Yiran cleared his throat and said slowly, "Lin Haoting, I''m leaving H city today. I really have something to tell you. I''d like to meet you and me. It won''t be long before I wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs of your company."


    When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he frowned and left? Where can she go? She must be lying to herself again. Lin Haoting just wanted to refuse Xia Yiran''s invitation, but the words changed. Lin Haoting said coldly, "I know."


    Xia Yiran heard that Lin Haoting agreed, so he answered, OK, and then hung up. A few minutes later, Lin Haoting arrived at the coffee shop, while Xia Yiran was waiting for him.


    Lin Haoting sits opposite Xia Yiran, and the waiter politely asks, "what can I do for you, sir?" Lin Haoting waved his hand, and then the waiter understood and left.


    Lin Haoting looked at Xia Yiran coldly and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me." Xia Yiran sneered and said in a cold voice, "Lin Haoting, can''t you have a good face at this time? I don''t owe you money In fact, Lin Haoting also knows that his attitude is somewhat indifferent. Although Xia Yiran doesn''t owe him anything, Lin Haoting just doesn''t want to have a good face to Xia Yiran. He always feels uncomfortable in his heart. He feels that his tenderness to Xia Yiran is a betrayal to Xu Changle, so Lin Haoting slowly says, "you say you have something to do with me, please tell me! The company still has things to deal with. " Xia Yiran saw that Lin Haoting was like this, but her face also cooled down. Xia Yiran said coldly, "Lin Haoting, for so long, I have never done anything sorry for you. Just like I said before, you can talk to me with such an attitude today, just because I like you, because I like you, so you can trample on my self-esteem wantonly." Xia Yiran paused, slowly took a deep breath, and then continued to say, "but this time, I like you, I really want to leave. I really hate your hot and cold, and I also hate my own worries about gain and loss, so I will go, but I want to ask you, do you think Xu Changle really loves you?" Lin Haoting has been quietly listening to Xia Yiran''s words, his chest a little stuffy, and now Xia Yiran''s words into Lin Haoting''s ears, Lin Haoting looked up at Xia Yiran, cold voice said, "what do you mean?" Xia Yiran chuckled and said coldly, "you say she loves you, what do you think she loves you?" Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Lin Haoting instinctively opened his mouth, but he wanted to say nothing. Lin Haoting thought to himself, "yes, Lele, what do you love about me? I never thought about it Xia Yiran saw Lin Haoting''s performance, sneered, and then continued to say, "since you can''t say it, I''ll tell you for you that she loves you, your family background, your noble CEO status, and your handsome skin bag." Xia Yiran''s words constantly stimulate Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran reaches out his hand to show Lin Haoting not to make a sound. At the moment, Xia Yiran''s body is so arrogant that it seems that it can''t be violated. Lin Haoting listens to Xia Yiran''s words and doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1428

    Xia Yiran immediately said, "you may want to refute me, but, Lin Haoting, what do you use to refute me? Your love is only about a month. In just a month, how much can you know about her and how much can she know about you? The reason why you can cherish each other is that you love each other''s external things. Even our engagement makes you feel that you and she are the kind of true love that can betray the world together. But have you ever thought about how long you can go without your family background and skin bag? You don''t need to tell me the answer. You can figure out some things by yourself. You don''t have to tell others. "


    Xia Yiran said his feelings in a cold voice, while Lin Haoting was pondering Xia Yiran''s words. Lin Haoting lowered his head, but Xia Yiran could not see his face clearly. Xia Yiran said faintly, "Lin Haoting, I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Xia Yiran finished, then got up and left. The driver was waiting outside. Xia Yiran got on the bus and said softly, "airport."


    Lin Haoting didn''t say a word again from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t get up to chase Xia Yiran. He felt that his chest was stuffy. Xia Yiran''s words undoubtedly broke a bottomless hole in his heart. The wind was blowing in the hole. Lin Haoting felt a little uncomfortable. He leaned gently and reluctantly supported his head with his hand.


    Xia Yiran soon arrived at the airport. Before leaving, she called Gu Huanning. Gu Huanning told her to take care of herself. Xia Yiran touched the jigsaw puzzle on her chest, laughed, and then boarded the plane. Xia Yiran thought, "it''s OK, I don''t need to worry about Lin Haoting any more. Now it''s Lin Haoting''s turn to worry."


    When Xia Yiran arrived in France, it was already dark. Xia Yiran was tired and pulled the suitcase. This time she came out with no one to accompany her. Xia Yiran wanted to relax herself.


    Xia Yiran rents a villa first. The environment is good. After packing up, Xia Yiran goes shopping in the supermarket. She hasn''t eaten yet. Instead, she makes some food herself. She buys some daily necessities, meat and vegetables. Xia Yiran whispers, "it''s better to have steak in the evening."


    After shopping, Xia Yiran took two bags of things and walked slowly on the street. She thought, "anyway, it''s not far from home, so let''s go back." Xia Yiran walks on her own. Behind a corner, a pair of eyes are staring at Xia Yiran greedily.


    Although it''s summer, the night in France is a little cold. Xia Yiran is shivering. She sighs softly, "ah, it''s quite cold."


    All of a sudden, there are bursts of laughter behind Xia Yiran. It should be some local people. Xia Yiran looks back a little, and there are several men behind her. From their words, Xia Yiran knows that those people are talking about themselves. Xia Yiran frowns. Unexpectedly, she has just come here. Xia Yiran breathes deeply and speeds up her pace, But the people behind seem to speed up their pace.


    Xia Yiran brows locked, what to do, he just arrived here, unfamiliar life, Xia Yiran had to quickly walk again, but things are often unsatisfactory, behind a few French men catch up with Xia Yiran, and hold her shoulder.


    Before Xia Yiran had time to break free, the men had gathered around. Xia Yiran frowned. Now there was no one around, and his situation seemed to be in danger. Xia Yiran became angry and said in French, "go away, or I''ll call the police."


    Several men listen to Xia Yiran''s words, but look at each other and laugh. One of the blonde men says, "French is very good. Where are you from?"


    Xia Yiran stares at the blonde man and answers coldly, "it has nothing to do with you." Xia Yiran secretly thought about the way to escape, but for the time being she had no way.


    The blonde man laughs and reaches out his hand to touch Xia Yiran''s cheek. Xia Yiran throws down what he has in his hand and knocks off the blonde man''s hand. Seeing this, the man is not angry. On the contrary, he smiles more deeply. He says to the people around him, "Yo Yo, you are a foreign woman who is not easy to be provoked."


    The tone of the blonde man was ironic. Xia Yiran was very uncomfortable. She calmly looked around at several people. She knew that it was impossible to escape in this situation. She had to hold on and wait to see if anyone could help her.


    But those people don''t seem to want to give Xia Yiran a chance. One of the men reaches out his hand and slaps Xia Yiran''s back. Xia Yiran cries softly and flashes to one side. Others follow the example of that man and start to move uneasily to Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran frowns and scolds in his heart. He knows that he should come out with something to defend himself, Now it''s not so awkward.


    Xia Yiran retreated slowly towards the street lamp, holding the puzzle in her hand. She thought to herself, "if it''s really not possible, I can only ask Gu Huanning for help." But Xia Yiran is extremely reluctant to do that. If so, I don''t know if Gu Huanning will come directly to take him back, or find some bodyguards to accompany him.


    Just when Xia Yiran was thinking about whether to press the puzzle, Xia Yiran found that a man came not far away, who seemed to be Asian. Xia Yiran thought to herself, "is it someone from the same country as me?" So Xia Yiran yelled in Chinese, "Sir, help me."


    Not far away, the man heard Xia Yiran''s voice, and then heard it and looked at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran saw that the man noticed himself. He was very happy. No matter whether he was a good man or not, at least he was a person. It was better to deal with him. Now the most important thing was to get away from these people. Xia Yiran thought, and then said in Chinese again, "Sir, can you understand me? Help me, I don''t know them. " A few people around could not understand Xia Yiran''s words, but when they saw a man not far away, they probably guessed that Xia Yiran was asking for help. So one of the men came forward and hugged Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran broke free, but the man held him tightly, making him unable to move. The man said to the man who just came by, "my girlfriend is angry, Don''t mind your own business Xia Yiran frowned. Of course she understood the French man. She anxiously said to the Asian man in Chinese, "Sir, I don''t know them. If you understand me, you will nod." The man listened to Xia Yiran''s words and nodded gently. Xia Yiran was overjoyed and then said, "Sir, please help me. If you are really in a dilemma, please help me call the police. Thank you." People around see Xia Yiran talking to the man. Although they can''t understand him, they also guess that Xia Yiran is probably asking for help. So the man holding Xia Yiran is close to Xia Yiran''s ear and says in a low voice, "be honest with me and speak in French, but you''re finished tonight." Xia Yiran''s face slightly changed. She was not sure whether the man in front of her could help herself. Now she could not continue to irritate these people. Xia Yiran was thinking, but the man said, "he''s my wife. I''m here to pick her up. Don''t embarrass her." Xia Yiran looks at the man who defends her gratefully. One of the men grabs the man''s collar and says viciously, "Stinky boy, don''t mind your own business."

 Chapter 1429

    Xia Yiran only saw the man''s hand. Before she could react, the French man had been thrown over his shoulder and fell to the ground. The French man cried "ah ah ah". Others rushed to the lonely man. Xia Yiran was shocked, so she called out, "be careful."


    The man kicked a French man. After a while, the rest of the people were beaten down by him. The man stepped on the man who just hugged Xia Yiran and said, "you hugged my wife, but you hugged her very happily."


    Xia Yiran was stunned at the moment. She was really a noble lady. Otherwise, she didn''t know if she would be in danger tonight. The man went to Xia Yiran and helped her put away the things scattered on the ground. Then he picked them up in one hand. Then he went to Xia Yiran and said in Chinese softly, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Xia Yiran nodded and followed the man. Xia Yiran looked at the man beside him. He was about twenty-seven or eight years old. He had short hair and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. His eyes seemed to be smiling all the time, but his eyebrows were firm. The collar just pulled by the man was slightly open, revealing his bronze skin, Xia Yiran swallowed and said softly, "thank you."


    The man looked at Xia Yiran. He was much higher than Xia Yiran. The man said slowly, "you''re welcome. My name is Cheng haoze. How about you?" Cheng haoze''s voice is very nice, warm and reassuring.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "Xia Yiran."


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "the name is as beautiful as a person. How can you go shopping alone so late?"


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words and said in her heart, "this man can really talk." Then he answered softly, "I''ve just been here. I''ve come out to buy some daily necessities."


    Cheng haoze asked with a smile, "didn''t your boyfriend accompany you?" Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran is wearing the purple dress she bought with Lin Haoting. She has long hair and a shawl. Her skin is white as snow under the light. Cheng haoze''s eyes are smiling.


    Hearing Cheng haoze''s words, Xia Yiran lowered her head and said softly, "I don''t have a boyfriend for the time being." Xia Yiran didn''t lie. She didn''t have a boyfriend, but she had a disgusting fiance.


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he felt as if he had grown a tone, but Xia Yiran said, "I have a fiance, but we don''t have a good relationship."


    Cheng haoze frowns, fiance? Xia Yiran''s words made Cheng haoze feel strange, so Cheng haoze asked softly, "is the relationship bad? Don''t you like him? "


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath, and then said calmly, "I had some good feelings for him, but he had something else to love, and I couldn''t force myself to marry him, so I thought, go abroad to relax and let it be." Xia Yiran is open to Lin Haoting now. When he mentions him, he is no longer sad or happy.


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he said with a smile, "your fiance''s eyes are not very good. He doesn''t want a girl like you, but he still likes others. He''s really in the middle of fortune and doesn''t know how to be lucky." Cheng haoze was surprised at Xia Yiran''s words. He thought Xia Yiran must not like the fiance, so he escaped here. He didn''t expect that the truth was so unexpected.


    Xia Yiran chuckled, "Hey, you can really make people happy. I don''t know how many people you''ve cheated with your sweet words." Xia Yiran is very happy to listen to Cheng haoze''s words. People always like nice words.


    Cheng haoze smiles and whispers, "I don''t always talk like this. I really think you are a good girl."


    Xia Yiran listened to Cheng haoze''s words and laughed happily. Then, Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten yet. I was going to make something to eat myself. Since you saved me, I''ll invite you to dinner! What would you like to eat? "


    Cheng haoze thought about it, looked at Xia Yiran and said, "since it''s to repay the benefactor, of course, we should show some sincerity. Why don''t you make it for me?"


    Xia Yiran Leng Leng, himself to eat for him, then he does not have to go to his own home? How can this do? Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze and thinks about it.


    When Cheng haoze saw that Xia Yiran didn''t speak, he guessed Xia Yiran''s concerns. He said with a smile, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can wait until we are familiar with it, and then repay your kindness. I will write it down, and you will cook it for me in the future."


    Hearing this, Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze and thought to herself, "he has guessed my worries. In fact, he doesn''t look like a bad man. Not to mention that he has just saved himself, he just depends on his skill. If he really wants to plot against himself, he doesn''t need to worry so much. I''m afraid he''s worried too much."


    Xia Yiran laughs at himself. He seems to be taking a villain''s heart as the belly of a gentleman. So Xia Yiran says with a smile, "Cheng haoze, I''m sorry, I''m too cautious. Then you go to my house and I''ll cook it for you."


    Cheng haoze gently replied, "Xia Yiran, you are not careful at all. If I were you, I would not let you go to my home. People are separated from each other. Do you know that if you are so unprepared for people, it''s easy to suffer losses. It''s really reassuring." Although Cheng haoze is very happy that Xia Yiran believes in himself, Xia Yiran''s lack of defense also makes him feel worried that Xia Yiran will suffer losses in the future.


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words for a moment, and said in her heart, "Cheng haoze even taught himself a lesson." Xia Yiran said with a light smile, "since you said so, I suddenly feel that the heart of defending people is indispensable, so I can''t cook for you today. Let''s make an appointment another day." Cheng haoze didn''t expect that Xia Yiran would say so, so he said hastily, "don''t, I''m not a bad person, you promised me, how can you go back." Cheng haoze is a little anxious. Xia Yiran feels funny when he looks at him. He can''t help laughing. Cheng haoze knows that Xia Yiran is teasing himself, so he pats Xia Yiran''s head angrily. Xia Yiran said with a strong smile, "well, let''s go. My house is in front of us." Cheng haoze nods gently. They speed up their steps and soon arrive at the door of Xia Yiran''s house. Xia Yiran takes out the key to open the door, and Cheng haoze goes in. Xia Yiran went into the room and threw the key into the porch. Cheng haoze saw that he had no choice but to help him with his forehead. He thought to himself, "this woman is really unprepared for me. She is not afraid that I will steal the key." Although Cheng haoze thought like this, he was still happy in his heart. Xia Yiran collapsed on the sofa as soon as she entered the room. She was really tired today. When she thought of cooking for Cheng haoze, Xia Yiran suddenly regretted her decision and knew that she should eat outside. Seeing that Cheng haoze was still carrying something, Xia Yiran said, "put your things on the floor." Cheng haoze said helplessly, "don''t you put things up? Food will break if it''s not in the fridge. " Xia Yiran helped her forehead, then reluctantly stood up from the sofa, but immediately sat back, she really didn''t want to move a finger. Xia Yiran once again nest in the sofa, weakly said, "Cheng haoze, you help me put things well, thank you."

 Chapter 1430

    Cheng haoze was also speechless, so he said with a helpless smile, "you are really impolite!"


    Xia Yiran laughed and said, "Hey, I didn''t take you as an outsider. You should be your own family. If you are free, I don''t mind you cleaning up this family."


    Cheng haoze shakes his head helplessly, and then starts to put things in the right place. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze''s action, nods his head with satisfaction, and says in his heart, "this boy has a bright future. It seems that he will have to clean up more in the future."


    After a while, Cheng haoze packed his things, and then he sat down on the sofa where Xia Yiran was. Cheng haoze patted Xia Yiran''s head and said faintly, "didn''t he mean to cook for me? If I don''t get up, I''m hungry. "


    Xia Yiran smiles awkwardly, and then reluctantly sits up. At this time, there is a sound of "gululu". Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a smile. Xia Yiran lowers her head and touches her stomach with her hand. Then she looks at Cheng haoze and says with a smile, "Hey, I''m hungry, too."


    Cheng haoze helplessly helps his forehead. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze pitifully. His big eyes are full of pitiful. Cheng haoze grins and bites his teeth and says, "you are hungry. You should go to cook quickly. Can you have enough to eat while lying here?"


    Xia Yiran ingratiated smile, a flattering face said, "can you cook? Why don''t you cook for me today and I''ll cook for you another day. " Xia Yiran did not want to move, so she wanted to turn to Cheng haoze.


    Cheng haoze, with a black face and a fly eating expression, frowned and said, "are you teasing me? Do you want to repay or do I want to repay? Just after helping you pack up, you start to send me to cook. You don''t want me to repay you, you want me to be a free part-time worker. "


    Xia Yiran toward Cheng haoze embarrassed smile, some embarrassed to say, "hey hey, I know you won''t care so much, you just see in my just frightened feelings, you can be kind, give me something to eat." Xia Yiran said, looking innocently at Cheng haoze, her eyes shining pitifully.


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran''s pitiful expression, but his heart softens. Xia Yiran''s appearance is really lovely. Cheng haoze thinks that Xia Yiran was really frightened when those people just surrounded her. Cheng haoze can''t bear to let her go to cook with a hungry stomach. Cheng haoze shakes his head helplessly and says sadly, "ah, I''m afraid of you, Then you have a good rest. I''ll make food for you. "


    Cheng haoze then got up and went to the kitchen. Xia Yiran said, "I want to eat steak" behind Cheng haoze Cheng haoze looked back at Xia Yiran, bit his teeth and said, "I know." Cheng haoze said in secret, "I''m really a nanny. It''s good to cook for her. She even orders food impolitely. It''s bad luck for her to save a creditor."


    When Cheng haoze enters the kitchen, Xia Yiran wants to eat the steak, so he buys the pickled one, which saves Cheng haoze''s time. Cheng haoze fires and cooks the steak skillfully. The aroma of the steak spreads out in bursts. Xia Yiran sniffs and goes to the kitchen with the aroma. At this time, Cheng haoze is spraying wine on the steak, and the flame is burning. Xia Yiran exclaims in surprise, "I can''t see that this man is quite versatile. He can go to the battlefield and go to the kitchen. Well, he has a bright future." Xia Yiran thought and nodded gently.


    At this time, Cheng haoze has finished the production of the steak, and is putting the steak on the plate. Looking at Xia Yiran with a smile, Cheng haoze can''t help fighting a cold war, and says in his heart, "this expression... I''m afraid I''ll be a coolie in the future, and this is the creditor at all."


    Cheng haoze light said, "you don''t stand there silly, watching, come to take your steak, is not already hungry?"


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s voice, and returned to her senses with an embarrassed smile. Then she took the plate and took it to the table. Cheng haoze helplessly helped her forehead and thought to herself, "she really didn''t take me as an outsider. She went to eat directly, and said thank you."


    Xia Yiran sits on the dining table and eats his own steak. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a bitter smile, and then sits opposite Xia Yiran with his plate. Xia Yiran looks up at him, and then says with a happy smile, "your craftsmanship is really good. It''s delicious. You often cook it for me in the future."


    Cheng haoze''s face is black. He knows that Xia Yiran will be a cook. However, Xia Yiran says that he is good at cooking. Cheng haoze is very happy. Cheng haoze thinks, with a shallow smile on his face. When Xia Yiran sees him smile, he is also happy.


    Xia Yiran asked with a smile, "do you often cook? It''s delicious. " Xia Yiran didn''t mean to compliment Cheng haoze, but he really felt that Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship was good, and the cooking temperature of steak was just right. His craftsmanship was comparable to Michelin''s star chef.


    Cheng haoze gently cut steak, light said, "I live alone for a long time, and do not want to aggrieve their stomach, naturally do better."


    When Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows and asked with a faint smile, "you''re such a good man. It''s really strange that you don''t have a girlfriend. Should you be..." Xia Yiran said half of what he said, and then looked at Cheng haoze with a bad smile. One hand stretched out and bent up. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran''s mouth and knew what Xia Yiran said, "Curved..."


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran angrily. Xia Yiran is a little flustered by Cheng haoze. He can''t help but bow his head and carefully cut the steak. Cheng haoze gets up and walks towards Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran perceives Cheng haoze''s approach and looks up at him timidly. Cheng haoze narrowed his eyes. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be smiling all the time. Now his eyes narrowed slightly, and those peach blossom eyes became more charming. Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze and swallowed his saliva nervously. She couldn''t understand Cheng haoze''s temper, so she was flustered. Cheng haoze''s face slowly approached Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran''s head moved back a little. Cheng haoze said in a soft voice, "I''m not bent. You''ll know if you try." Xia Yiran hears Cheng haoze''s words. Her cheeks are slightly hot. She has been busy with peach blossoms recently. She has just finished Gu Huanning''s peach blossom fortune. How come she has another Cheng haoze. Xia Yiran embarrassed smile, nervous answer, "hey hey, er... I don''t think this need it, I can see, you are a straight." Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a smile, then comes closer to Xia Yiran''s face, slowly leans down to Xia Yiran''s ear and says softly, "if you don''t try, how can you be sure?" Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran''s face, but she feels very cute. Her face is slightly red, just like a ripe apple. Xia Yiran frowned and said slowly, "Cheng haoze, stop it, or I''ll be angry." If Cheng haoze is just joking with himself, Xia Yiran thinks it doesn''t matter, but if he really moves to himself, Xia Yiran won''t let him. Cheng haoze got up with a light smile and said, "you really can''t help teasing. Forget it, don''t tease you. However, don''t say that again in the future. Otherwise, I don''t mind if I really let you have a try." Of course, Cheng haoze just scares Xia Yiran. He doesn''t really move.

 Chapter 1431

    Xia Yiran took a long breath, patted her chest gently, and then glared at Cheng haoze. Cheng haoze spread out her hand indifferently. Xia Yiran hummed and turned her head to one side angrily. Instead of looking at Cheng haoze, Cheng haoze chuckled and thought in her heart, "it seems that it really makes her angry."


    Cheng haoze poked Xia Yiran''s head with a smile and said, "angry, are you so impatient with your Savior?"


    Xia Yiran glanced at Cheng haoze and said, "you take advantage of me. Do I have to wait for you? Hum, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance to save your life. Go and clean the dishes, and then I''ll think about forgiving you. "


    Cheng haoze chuckled in his heart and thought to herself, "this girl really can deceive people. She just made a joke. She even took the opportunity to rely on herself and let me be a coolie." Cheng haoze shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I''ve offended you. I''m going to be a cow and horse for Miss Xia to repay her for forgiving me. OK."


    When Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, he laughed happily, nodded his head with satisfaction, and said in a trite way, "mm-hmm, you can teach me."


    Cheng haoze admits his life and goes to clean up the mess on the dining table. Xia Yiran gets up and nests in the sofa again. He turns on the TV and selects a cartoon. It looks like more than ten minutes later, Cheng haoze washes the dishes and walks out of the restaurant leisurely. He sees Xia Yiran lying on the sofa and walks over.


    Cheng haoze went to Xia Yiran''s side, just wanted to talk, but found that Xia Yiran had fallen asleep at the moment. Cheng haoze shook his head helplessly and said in his heart, "I really don''t know what to say. This girl fell asleep unprepared. She is not afraid of her own plot."


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran is very quiet at the moment. He doesn''t look like the old spirit just now. His long eyelashes are covered with a layer of light, and his cheeks are slightly red. Cheng haoze is a little distracted for a moment. Then he comes back to himself and says in his heart, "how can I lose my manners? Fortunately, Xia Yiran is asleep, Otherwise, I don''t know how to laugh at myself. "


    When Cheng haoze saw that Xia Yiran was sleeping comfortably, he couldn''t bear to disturb her dream. However, he thought that the sofa was too soft for her to sleep in. He was afraid that she would be uncomfortable tomorrow. After thinking about it, Cheng haoze bent over and gently picked Xia Yiran up. Xia Yiran fell asleep and didn''t wake up at all. Cheng haoze looked at the person in his arms and shook her head helplessly. The girl was too unguarded for me, I fell asleep so deeply.


    Cheng haoze holds Xia Yiran upstairs, puts her on the bed in her bedroom, and then covers the quilt for her. Xia Yiran seems to be disturbed. He frowns and murmurs in his mouth. This picture falls into Cheng haoze''s eyes. He thinks it''s really funny. Cheng haoze laughs lightly. Then he turns off the light and leaves. Xia Yiran''s eyebrows gradually stretch. That night, I had a good dream.


    The next morning, Xia Yiran was woken up by the sunlight through the window. The sunlight was a little harsh. Xia Yiran slowly stretched out, then rubbed his eyes. Suddenly he found himself in the bedroom and thought to himself, "eh, did I go back to the bedroom yesterday? No, I remember lying on the sofa watching TV after dinner, and then... "Xia Yiran can''t remember what happened after that.


    But Xia Yiran suddenly thought of Cheng haoze, "I don''t know if he left." Xia Yiran whispered, then got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom. There was no sign of Cheng haoze in the living room. Xia Yiran called, "Cheng haoze!"


    No one responded. Xia Yiran thought, "he''s probably gone, and he hasn''t left any contact information. He hasn''t got a friend here yet. He can be regarded as one, but how can he get in touch? Forget it, if you don''t want to, you''ll see him again." Xia Yiran wants to. She gently rubs her long hair. At this time, her stomach starts to cry. At this time, Xia Yiran misses the steak made by Cheng haoze. Xia Yiran takes a breath. It seems that she has to take care of herself.


    Xia Yiran thought about it and looked down at herself. She slept in a hurry last night, didn''t change her clothes, and her dress was wrinkled. Xia Yiran felt uncomfortable and whispered, "it''s better to take a bath first, and then go out to eat."


    Then, Xia Yiran turned back to the bathroom in the bedroom and opened the shower.


    A few minutes later, Xia Yiran took a bath. She changed into a big T-shirt. The T-shirt was a little long. Just as it got to Xia Yiran''s knee, Xia Yiran simply didn''t wear pants. She wiped her hair with a towel. At this time, the sound of opening the door came from outside. Xia Yiran frowned, "how can anyone have my key? Is it a thief?"


    Xia Yiran thought like this, picked up the baseball bat next to the cabinet, rushed out of the bedroom and ran downstairs in a hurry, but it was Cheng haoze who opened the door. Xia Yiran was stunned for a moment. Cheng haoze opened the door and saw Xia Yiran.


    As Xia Yiran has just taken a bath, her face is still slightly red, and her wet hair is scattered on her body. Xia Yiran''s wide T-shirt is slightly wet by the water on her hair, which vaguely reveals Xia Yiran''s good figure, while the collar part slips slightly, revealing Xia Yiran''s shoulder, slender legs and vivid picture, Cheng haoze was stunned for a moment.


    Xia Yiran bowed his head, then took a cold breath, threw away his baseball bat, and protected himself with his arm. Seeing this, Cheng haoze recovered his sense, quickly moved his eyes to another place, coughed gently, and said awkwardly, "coughed, I didn''t see anything, sorry." Xia Yiran can only smile awkwardly, and then turns to go upstairs. Cheng haoze touches the tip of his nose with his hand, then goes into the kitchen and starts to work. Xia Yiran went back to her bedroom and changed into a suit of short sleeves and shorts. Then she went downstairs. At this time, Cheng haoze was cutting vegetables. Xia Yiran went over and looked at it. She said in her heart, "this man''s knife work is really good." Cheng haoze looked back at Xia Yiran and said faintly, "you can watch TV. You can have dinner in a while." Xia Yiran picks eyebrows and says in secret, "I didn''t expect that it was quite intimate." Then light said, "I thought you left." Cheng haoze replied with a smile, "I left last night, but I''m afraid you won''t eat by yourself today, so I took away the key. After I got up this morning, I went to buy a la carte to cook for you. I think you should be hungry, too." Xia Yiran chuckled, nodded with satisfaction, and said softly, "you are really a good man, or I will recognize you as my brother." Cheng haoze rolled his eyes and said slowly, "even if you want to recognize me, you should recognize me as your brother, little one." Cheng haoze said in secret, "do you look very young? That''s good. " Xia Yiran swallows her saliva. She can''t recognize a lot of brothers. It seems that this proposal is not wise enough. Xia Yiran shakes her head gently. More than ten minutes later, Cheng haoze made breakfast, and then took the meal to the table to "eat"! Cheng haoze says to Xia Yiran, but Xia Yiran is still embarrassed by what happened just now. He just looks at the breakfast on the table, but he can''t bear the devil who lives in his stomach.

 Chapter 1432

    "Forget it, forget it." Xia Yiran thought so in her heart, but she had already eaten it.


    Xia Yiran while eating, while looking at Cheng haoze, with a smile on his face, said playfully, "Cheng haoze, your cooking skills are really good, so, later you will specially cook for Miss, miss will not treat you badly, the treatment is great." Xia Yiran, the foodstuff, was immediately elated when he met the delicious one.


    Cheng haoze looks at the breakfast on the table which is disappearing at the speed of light. His eyes twitch slightly. Soon, Xia Yiran has wiped out all the food on the table. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran silently, and then looks at the table which seems to have been attacked by a tornado.


    Cheng haoze said in surprise, "I never thought of it! You are so soft and weak that you can eat it. I just ate two mouthfuls of the dishes on this table. You are not eating them at all. You are pouring them in. "


    Xia Yiran also felt a little embarrassed when he said that. Xia Yiran blushed and pursed and said weakly, "did I eat a lot? I''m just half full! "


    Xia Yiran finished this sentence and looked at Cheng haoze, but suddenly found that Cheng haoze seemed to have entered a static state. After a long time, Cheng haoze said to Xia Yiran with a very serious expression, "tell me, what''s the purpose of your coming to the earth?"


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words. Although she knew that he was mocking herself, she didn''t know what to say when she looked at the empty plate


    Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran with a smile and said, "Miss Xia, how are you eating?"


    Xia Yiran looked at the present wreckage, a black line on his face, and thought in his heart, "Cheng haoze''s words are just teasing me. I''ve eaten like that. I can say I didn''t eat well." Xia Yiran paused and said with a smile, "yes, keep working hard."


    Cheng haoze, with a smile on his face, said with a bad smile, "you are really not polite, so I will help you to thank me. You go to clean up the dishes and chopsticks."


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, slightly stunned, and then whispered, "let me wash the dishes, then what are you doing?"


    Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran and said affectionately, "I look."


    Xia Yiran face black line, reluctantly get up, began to clean up the dishes.


    Xia Yiran brushes the bowl impatiently, and says in his heart, "who can eat the most? Now he has to brush the bowl himself." Xia Yiran''s long black hair spreads out in front of him, and the warm sunshine shines on Xia Yiran''s face through the window. When Cheng haoze raises his head, he suddenly sees Xia Yiran''s perfect side face. The warm sunshine casts a layer of light on Xia Yiran, Gradually, Cheng haoze became obsessed with it.


    "Well, what are you looking at? Even if I eat more, you can''t just stand there and watch like that! " Xia Yiran''s shout brings Cheng haoze back to reality.


    But Cheng haoze''s heart was not calm for a long time. It seemed that there was a fawn bumping in his heart. Cheng haoze''s Adam''s apple floated up and down. He thought to himself, "this girl is really good-looking. She feels like she was hit in the heart by something."


    Cheng haoze was ready to help Xia Yiran wash the dishes, but at this time, he suddenly felt a violent shaking at his feet, "earthquake!" Cheng haoze thinks to herself, then immediately pulls up Xia Yiran and runs out. Xia Yiran is washing the bowl, but she doesn''t notice the shock. Suddenly, she is pulled out by Cheng haoze, and she feels strange.


    The two quickly ran out of the door, and the street was already full of people.


    Xia Yiran looked at the street full of people, so he asked strangely, "what''s the matter, how did everyone come out?" Xia Yiran asked, while looking around curiously, she suddenly found that everyone''s face with some panic.


    Cheng haoze said with a bitter face, "silly girl, it''s just an earthquake. You didn''t even feel it. It''s good to have me."


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, covered his mouth in surprise, and then quickly said, "earthquake? I don''t feel it at all Xia Yiran rubbed her hair and thought to herself, "my reaction seems to be a little slow. I can''t even detect the earthquake. Everyone looks so flustered. The earthquake just happened must not be small, but I didn''t notice it at all.


    Cheng haoze patted Xia Yiran''s head and said with a smile, "that''s why I said you are stupid. You can''t feel the earthquake. It seems that there should be nothing wrong. Let''s go back first." Cheng haoze said, then took Xia Yiran''s hand to the room.


    Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze holding her hand, but she felt that this action was a little intimate, but it was not easy to break free, so she let Cheng haoze hold it. Xia Yiran said softly, "Cheng haoze, thank you."


    Cheng haoze looked back at Xia Yiran and said with a smile, "what can I thank you for? I can''t watch you die."


    Xia Yiran listened to Cheng haoze''s words and said with a smile, "you saved me, of course, I want to thank you, otherwise what if you don''t save me next time?"


    Cheng haoze replied softly, "no way, I won''t let you have anything." Hearing this, Xia Yiran''s heart quickened slightly. She said in her heart, "what''s the matter with me recently? My peach blossom luck is too much."


    Two people back to the room, Cheng haoze self-care into the kitchen, began to clean up just Xia Yiran did not tidy up the mess, Xia Yiran is very happy to see, so swagger to the sofa to watch TV. Cheng haoze tidied up the mess, then went to the sofa and sat down. Xia Yiran asked softly, "Cheng haoze, don''t you have to go to work?" Cheng haoze slowly returned, "not for the time being. I just came here. I don''t need to work." Xia Yiran picks eyebrows and asks curiously, "don''t you have to work? Just here? Aren''t you a resident here? " Xia Yiran thought Cheng haoze was a local Chinese, but she didn''t. Cheng haoze said with a smile, "do you think I look like a European¡° Cheng haoze and Xia Yiran look at the joke. Xia Yiran said impatiently, "of course I know you are not a European, and I am not blind. I mean you are not an overseas Chinese here?" Cheng haoze gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I can be said to be a traveler. I spend most of the year traveling. I just arrived here a few days earlier than you." Cheng haoze seems to have wind in his blood. He always feels that if he stays in one place all the time, he will suffocate. So he likes to walk around and stay in one place for a period of time. When he gets bored, he will stay in another place. So he sometimes stays in one place for a few months, sometimes only for a few days. He has been to many places in recent years. Xia Yiran raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you are still a young man of literature and art who follows his heart. My dear great traveler, what do you do to support yourself?" Xia Yiran looks like haoze, but he doesn''t seem to be a gnawing family. Cheng haoze said with a smile, "I don''t go so far in vain these years. Sometimes I write travel diaries, experience and recommend articles. Sometimes when I encounter good scenery, I take some photos. All these can make money. I won''t starve myself." In fact, Cheng haoze''s words are modest. He is a special writer of many large magazines and newspapers. As long as he writes, people will buy him at a high price. He doesn''t have to worry about money at all. Moreover, his photography technology is first-class. Many stars want him to take photos of himself very much, but he has a hobby. He only likes to take pictures of some local customs and people under his lens, Most of them are ordinary people, but they are photographed by him.

 Chapter 1433

    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "Yo Yo, you really should be my young man of literature and art, you old people are playing with feelings."


    Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, with a black line on his face, and said, "your words don''t sound like praise to me. Don''t provoke me. I''ll take your ugly photos and send them to magazines."


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "don''t cheat me. Since it''s ugly, how can there be a magazine to publish it?"


    Cheng haoze said with a proud face, "the photos taken by my brother are all wanted by people."


    Xia Yiran took a look at Cheng haoze and said in a soft voice, "the cowhide is big."


    Cheng haoze is choked by Xia Yiran''s words. He just stares at Xia Yiran and doesn''t say anything anymore.


    In a flash, it''s noon, "let''s go out for dinner!" Xia Yiran says to Cheng haoze, suddenly Cheng haoze''s face is full of black lines, "I really convince you, your stomach is bottomless, you won''t be hungry again!"


    Xia Yiran nodded with a smile, and Cheng haoze helplessly helped her forehead.


    Two people go out to a restaurant. Xia Yiran ends the lunch in Cheng haoze''s frightened eyes.


    "I wonder if you ate those things or not." Cheng haoze says to Xia Yiran with emotion, he doesn''t understand, Xia Yiran looks very thin, how can you eat like this.


    Xia Yiran replied with a smile, "of course, don''t you see them all?"


    Cheng haoze said sarcastically to Xia Yiran, "look at the speed of your eating. I feel that you really can''t chew. You swallow it directly."


    Hearing this, Xia Yiran said angrily to Cheng haoze, "smelly boy, how dare you say that to miss Ben? I won''t kill you!"


    Cheng haoze is fighting with Xia Yiran. Suddenly Xia Yiran says to Cheng haoze, "let''s go to the haunted house! It''s said that there is a very good haunted house near here. Let''s go and have a look! " Xia Yiran always likes challenging games.


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "well, if you want to go, let''s go, but when you get there, don''t be scared to call Dad!"


    After hearing Cheng haoze''s words, Xia Yiran frowned and said, "hum, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to call mom then! I won''t care about you then. " Then they set out towards the haunted house.


    When they got to the place, it was a haunted house with the theme of hospital. The staff explained the rules to the two of them, and then they were able to enter the haunted house.


    Xia Yiran whispered to Cheng haoze, "I''m so excited now. Why aren''t you excited at all?"


    Cheng haoze light answer, "this has what to be excited, this is just a game."


    "Well, I''ll see if you''ll be so calm." Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze white, and she doesn''t believe that Cheng haoze is not afraid.


    Two people talk, then came to the entrance, just two people you look at me, I look at you, for a time, no one dare to enter this terrible gate first.


    Xia Yiran, a little nervous, said with a flattering smile to Cheng haoze, "Cheng haoze, you go ahead and give you a chance to show your charm." Hearing the news, Cheng haoze didn''t hesitate at all. He said he would go. At this time, he entered the gate of this terrible hospital.


    "Asshole, wait for me, you really mean to go Xia Yiran complains about Cheng haoze and immediately follows him.


    As soon as they entered the gate, bursts of weeping came from all sides. The sound really made people stand up. In the dark room, they only had two flashlight lights.


    Moreover, this haunted house is not only a simple walk, but also needs to find the key to open the door and enter the next room. Only by passing one room by one, can the customs be cleared. Although Xia Yiran proposed to come to this haunted house, she was like a kitten hiding behind Cheng haoze.


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "little guy, this just came in, just the first level, you are so afraid, then we can go out today?"


    Xia Yiran, hearing Cheng haoze''s words, straightened up, pretended to be calm, and said, "who said I was afraid, I said I would give you a chance to show your male charm."


    "Well, well, thank you for your kindness." Cheng haoze said with a smile, but now the atmosphere is not afraid, that is false, because they always feel that the cry around them is getting closer and closer, and also accompanied by a sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground. Listen carefully, the sound is getting closer and closer.


    "Let''s find the key quickly!" Xia Yiran said timidly to Cheng haoze.


    So they began to search in the first room, but they found nothing.


    "By the way, we haven''t seen the back of the curtain yet." Cheng haoze smiles at Xia Yiran and says that from entering the haunted house, Cheng haoze always keeps smiling, as if there is nothing terrible for him here.


    After hearing Cheng haoze''s words, Xia Yiran whispered, "OK, let''s go and have a look." Xia Yiran said, then seized the curtain, slowly opened, but her hand is shaking, then Xia Yiran a bite, fiercely opened the curtain.


    "Ah Xia Yiran yells. What she sees is a headless corpse. The corpse has not only lost its head, but also been ripped. The organs inside are clearly visible. Xia Yiran pours into Cheng haoze''s arms in fear. Cheng haoze comforts Xia Yiran and looks at the corpse. He saw a key in the hand of the corpse, so Cheng haoze said to Xia Yiran, "what''s the matter? Coward, does a fake body scare you like this? Just now outside, who was so fierce? " Xia Yiran was embarrassed by Cheng haoze''s words, and immediately left Cheng haoze''s arms. Cheng haoze went to get the key from the body''s hand, and then said to Xia Yiran, "let''s go, the key is here, let''s go to the next level." Cheng haoze said and walked towards the entrance of the second pass. Xia Yiran immediately followed her. Now she has no prestige outside. She really dares not stay here. At the second level, the situation is almost the same as that of the first level. It''s all horrible sounds and some horrible model corpses. Xia Yiran began to adapt here slowly. When she knew that they were all fake, she became more courageous. She dared to touch the corpse by herself, and she and Cheng haoze could go to find the key separately. Soon they arrived at the last level. At this time, both of them remembered what the staff had just said, "our haunted house is really terrible. The most terrible thing is the last pass. Up to now, few people can pass it." Xia Yiran vaguely remembers that the staff member seemed to shiver after he finished. Xia Yiran looked around and said to Cheng haoze faintly, "let''s look for the key separately. I''ll see what''s terrible about the last pass." Xia Yiran thought of her own advice before, and then she choked. It was clearly that she was coming. How could she make people laugh? Xia Yiran decided to prove herself at the last level. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran, thought for a while, and then whispered, "OK, we''ll look for each other separately just like before. It can be faster, but you should be careful." Cheng haoze quickly agrees with Xia Yiran''s proposal. He thinks Xia Yiran is in a good state now and should be able to deal with it by himself.

 Chapter 1434

    Moreover, Cheng haoze also guesses what Xia Yiran thinks. Cheng haoze wants to give Xia Yiran a step down and let her find a sense of achievement.


    Xia Yiran''s courage is really great now. She knows that the keys are in the hands of those corpses, so she specially looks for the places where there are corpses. However, Xia Yiran looks for many corpses, but she still doesn''t find any clues. Xia Yiran says in secret, "this last level is really a little difficult. It seems that she has to look carefully."


    Suddenly, Xia Yiran felt something running behind her. She turned back in horror and yelled, "Cheng haoze, is that you?" But there is no response, Xia Yiran immediately nervous, now Xia Yiran did not have the mood to find clues, only immediately find the idea of Cheng haoze, she did not dare to stay by herself.


    Xia Yiran walked slowly, only the faint light of the flashlight shining on the wall with bloodstains around her. At this time, Xia Yiran felt that there was something behind her, but she suddenly turned back, but there was nothing. Now Xia Yiran''s sweat behind her stood, and she regretted the proposal of coming to the haunted house.


    Xia Yiran wanted to shout at the moment, but now she didn''t dare to. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on after she cried out. However, Xia Yiran felt that the footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. Xia Yiran thought that Cheng haoze had come to find her, so she turned back and said, "smelly boy, you''ve finally come back. This last pass is really scary, Just now I felt something was following behind me, ah Before Xia Yiran finished, she found that there was Cheng haoze behind her. It was clear that a headless body was coming towards her.


    Run, now Xia Yiran only has this idea in her mind, but she finds that the faster she runs, the faster the headless corpse chases. Instead, Xia Yiran calms down at this time. Xia Yiran secretly thinks, "yes, these are all fake. Maybe the faster I run, the faster it chases. Now I run slowly, will he chase slowly, Try again. " Xia Yiran thought of these and slowed down.


    But she looked back, where the headless body slowed down, but quickly rushed to her, Xia Yiran saw it and yelled, "ah


    This Xia Yiran''s state of mind is really completely blown up, running forward like crazy, while the headless body has been chasing.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Xia Yiran yelled, because she found that she ran into the corner, Xia Yiran turned around, looked at the headless body that was getting closer and closer to her, and cried out, "Cheng haoze! Help


    Headless body is getting closer and closer, Xia Yiran closed her eyes in fear, kept shouting, and her arms are also tense.


    "Go away!" Suddenly, a big drink let Xia Yiran open his eyes, he saw Cheng haoze is standing in front of his eyes, and also saw the headless body fly out.


    "Ouch..." Xia Yiran didn''t have time to surprise, so he heard the headless corpse shout.


    "How can I still beat people? I''m too hard at it. This work is killing me. Even if I work so hard and don''t give a good comment, I can''t help it." The headless corpse said while chagrined, touching his injured ass.


    Xia Yiran was stunned, and Cheng haoze was also stunned. At this time, the lights in the room were on, and the staff came out. They laughed at Cheng haoze and said, "man, you''re too fierce, Bruce Lee! The hero saves the beauty, but you''ve done harm to our staff. "


    It turns out that this last level was a real person wearing a headless corpse coat to scare the players, but he was beaten today. After hearing the staff''s explanation, Cheng haoze apologized for the headless corpse.


    Finally, the two were sent out by the staff, which ended the farce.


    "It was really scary just now. The headless corpse chased me. I was going crazy." Xia Yiran said to Cheng haoze with a scared face. She still has a lingering fear. The actor just dressed too much.


    Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Cheng haoze said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that there was a real person guarding the last pass. When I saw it, I was also shocked. But when I saw you squatting there, I rushed over and gave him a kick!" Cheng haoze said and kicked in the air.


    Xia Yiran saw Cheng haoze''s appearance, laughed happily, and said slowly, "today, I''m lucky to have you. I won''t go to any haunted house in the future. It''s just that I spend money to find the guilty." Xia Yiran now extremely regretted her original decision. She wanted to frighten Cheng haoze, but she was scared first. In turn, she needed Cheng haoze to save herself. What a shame.


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a smile, reaches for Xia Yiran''s head and says gently, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to go in the future, I will accompany you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you get hurt." Cheng haoze''s words are from the heart, he feels like he likes Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, slightly retreated, and then embarrassed to smile at Cheng haoze, "hey hey, er... Thank you." Xia Yiran really doesn''t know what to say. She and Cheng haoze have known each other for less than two days, but Cheng haoze''s actions and words are a little closer.


    Cheng haoze saw that Xia Yiran dodged his hand and said with a light smile, "Yiran, you are so embarrassed. It''s against your appetite." Xia Yiran saw Cheng haoze laughing at himself, so he beat him on the shoulder and said angrily, "smelly boy, when can I allow you to speak?" Hearing this, Cheng haoze burst out laughing, "ha ha, I? Are you the son of heaven? No, no, no, tiannu? I think you are a female tiger and a paper tiger. No, you are better than a paper tiger. I think you are a plastic one. " Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze with disdain on his face and said coldly, "I advise you not to talk big or small. I tell you, my old friend used to look like Qing, but now the grave is full of green grass." When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing. His peach blossom eyes narrowed into a curved moon. Xia Yiran looked scornfully at him, and laughed. Cheng haoze, who had some stomach cramps, said silently, "I''ve never seen the world." Hearing the sound, Cheng haoze straightened up and looked at Xia Yiran. He gently said to Xia Yiran, "Xia Yiran, I really want to tear your mouth open." Xia Yiran was stunned and said in her heart, "this person is really different from others. At the beginning, Gu Huanning also said this sentence, but he has a fierce face. Now, the same words come from Cheng haoze''s mouth, and Cheng haoze is really full of spring breeze." Xia Yiran gently shakes his head, iceberg and Flame Mountain is really too different. Seeing Xia Yiran shaking his head, Cheng haoze was puzzled, so he asked strangely, "what are you shaking your head? I really want to shut your mouth Xia Yiran said with a light smile, "Yo, look what you can do. Do you want to cut off my tongue?" When Cheng haoze sees Xia Yiran''s sharp teeth, his teeth itch with anger. He reaches out his hand and hugs Xia Yiran into his arms. Xia Yiran staggers into Cheng haoze''s chest. She looks up in surprise and looks into Cheng haoze''s hot eyes. Xia Yiran swallows his saliva nervously. It seems that he is always looked at in this way. Xia Yiran''s endurance is more and more powerful, She began to get used to such intimate movements.

 Chapter 1435

    Cheng haoze looks at the person in his arms. His beautiful peach blossom eyes narrow slightly. Xia Yiran''s reaction is calmer than he imagined. Cheng haoze says in his heart, "it seems that this girl has begun to be immune to her own behavior. En, good omen."


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "Miss Xia, why don''t you push me away this time?"


    Xia Yiran was stunned by the sound, and then she narrowed her eyes and laughed. She said haughtily, "if you hold me like this, I''m not willing to push you away, otherwise I won''t have dinner at night." Xia Yiran is in the mood, but she just teases into haoze. She won''t be serious.


    There seems to be a hook in Xia Yiran''s eyes, which catches Cheng haoze''s soul. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran tenderly and says in a soft voice, "Yiran, you are very dangerous. Didn''t I say that? I''m a straight man. I can''t resist your temptation. Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you? "


    Xia Yiran''s beautiful eyes blinked and said with a smile, "you''re scaring me. Do you think I''m afraid? Besides, I don''t believe you are willing to eat me. " Xia Yiran teases Cheng haoze. She thinks Cheng haoze''s appearance is very interesting.


    Cheng haoze takes a breath of cold air. He has a good feeling for Xia Yiran. At the moment, being teased by Xia Yiran, he gets hot. Anyway, he is also a man with strong blood. He can''t bear to face the woman he likes.


    Cheng haoze said with a light smile, "do you want me to take advantage of you or just sit back? Yi Ran, are you testing me? " Cheng haoze embraces Xia Yiran''s hand and makes a little effort to hold Xia Yiran more tightly.


    Xia Yiran said with a light smile, "what can you test? Besides, there are several men in the world who can stand the test. I don''t think you can sit still." What Xia Yiran said is also from the heart. How many men like Liu Xiahui in the world are not in a hurry? It''s just a word in the book.


    Cheng haoze''s smile deepened, and the color of his eyes darkened. Then, Cheng haoze leaned over Xia Yiran''s ear and said gently, "I can''t sit still, mainly depends on who the person in my arms is. If it''s you, I really can''t sit still."


    Xia Yiran''s ears were flushed by the heat in Cheng haoze''s mouth. Immediately, Xia Yiran held Cheng haoze''s face in her hands, and they looked at each other. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I would say that there are few men in the world who can sit still. If there are any, I don''t mind marrying him."


    Xia Yiran is just joking. By the way, she reminds Cheng haoze that she is not a casual person. However, seeing Cheng haoze''s appearance, Xia Yiran says in her heart, "it seems that she can''t tease him any more, otherwise she may eat me."


    Xia Yiran thought, and he broke away from Cheng haoze''s arms. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran with a smile, and thought to herself, "this girl is really relaxed. It''s estimated that she is afraid that I really do something bad to her, so give her a preventive injection in advance."


    Cheng haoze said with a faint smile, "you are very smart, listen to what you mean, if I can sit back, you will marry me?"


    Xia Yiran said with an embarrassed smile, "hey hey, it''s just a joke. Besides, even if what I said is true, I will marry you. You should be clear about this."


    Cheng haoze chuckles and gently says to Xia Yiran, "Yiran, I understand, but if it''s you, I''d be happy to be a part of it." Cheng haoze said and touched Xia Yiran''s head.


    Xia Yiran gave Cheng haoze a white look, and then said contemptuously, "Mr. Cheng, you really have backbone!"


    Cheng haoze said with a light smile, "for you, I still need some backbone." What Cheng haoze says is from the heart. He finds that he seems to have fallen in love with Xia Yiran irreparably. He always follows his heart. Since he has fallen in love with Xia Yiran, he has to tell Xia Yiran directly and not give her a chance to be careless.


    Xia Yiran was stunned. Cheng haoze''s words fell on her heart. What he said was really sweet and greasy. Xia Yiran felt toothache. She swallowed her saliva and said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t scare me. Look, there''s a supermarket over there." Xia Yiran said, pointing to the back of Cheng haoze.


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran''s hand strangely. There is a supermarket behind him. Cheng haoze doesn''t understand Xia Yiran''s meaning, so he looks back at Xia Yiran and asks strangely, "supermarket? What''s the matter? " Cheng haoze thought, "Xia Yiran, are you hungry again?"


    Xia Yiran nodded with a smile, and then slowly said, "you go to the supermarket to buy a pillow, wash and sleep early, don''t always think about teasing me."


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, his face turned green, and he scolded Xia Yiran in his heart, "this dead girl is playing with me, and I''ll clean you up later." Cheng haoze gritted his teeth and said, "Xia Yiran, I really want to drag your tongue down now."


    Xia Yiran "hey hey" smile, and then put his hands to say, "calm down, calm down, I''m a little tired, want to go home." Xia Yiran said and went to the direction of home, Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran slightly flustered back, smiling to keep up.


    Xia Yiran''s home. As soon as Xia Yiran came home, she collapsed on the sofa. Today, she was a little tired. Cheng haoze naturally went into the kitchen and got busy. Cheng haoze thought, "Xia Yiran should be hungry at this time. Her stomach seems to be bottomless, and her food will digest after a while."


    Xia Yiran got up and looked at Cheng haoze, who was busy in the kitchen. She chuckled and said in her heart, "this man is really on the road, and he knows he''s going to cook. Now I don''t have to say, en, Sao Nian, there''s a future!" Xia Yiran thought, still in the heart for a big praise. Xia Yiran sees Cheng haoze''s appearance. She is very confident in Cheng haoze''s cooking skills. She just thinks whether she should be polite to him. But on second thought, there are some students in that way. Anyway, these things are easy for Cheng haoze. If she goes by herself, she may not be able to help him, and it will also make trouble for him. She''d better stay honest. Xia Yiran thought, then rest assured lying on the sofa, turn on the TV, watch a movie. Cheng haoze cooked the meal, while they were joking and eating. Cheng haoze had begun to get used to Xia Yiran''s large amount of food, so he cooked more. After they had finished the meal, Cheng haoze naturally went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, Xia Yiran went back to the sofa to watch TV, Cheng haoze packed up his things, and then sat on the sofa. Cheng haoze took a little rest and said in a soft voice, "Yiran, I''m leaving. You are at home by yourself. You should lock the doors and windows. If you have something to do, call me. I''ve saved the phone number." Xia Yiran raised her eyebrows and said strangely, "huh? When did you save the phone? I don''t know Xia Yiran doesn''t remember that Cheng haoze used his own phone. Cheng haoze said with a helpless smile, "when you fell asleep last night." Xia Yiran nodded. Cheng haoze looked at the time, but it was not too early, so he said in a soft voice, "I''ll go now. Remember to lock the door later. If you have something to do, you must call me." Cheng haoze is still not at ease. Xia Yiran is a girl. He is at home. He is not at ease. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I''m not a child again, so you can rest assured to go!"

 Chapter 1436

    Cheng haoze some blame hit Xia Yiran''s hand, light said, "what I can rest assured to go, you say as if I''m dying."


    Xia Yiran laughs. Cheng haoze gets up helplessly and pulls Xia Yiran up. Xia Yiran frowns slightly and asks strangely, "what are you doing? Take me with you


    Cheng haoze did not answer. He pulled Xia Yiran to the door, changed his shoes, and then said to Xia Yiran, "lock the door."


    Xia Yiran helplessly helped her forehead and said in her heart, "I''m not a child anymore." But he didn''t say anything. Cheng haoze opened the door, and Xia Yiran followed him. Then Xia Yiran said faintly, "goodbye..."


    Cheng haoze says goodbye to Xia Yiran, turns around and leaves. Seeing this, Xia Yiran closes the door, locks it, and then jumps to watch TV.


    Cheng haoze looked back at the villa behind him and frowned slightly. Then he took out his mobile phone and left while making a phone call.


    In H City, Gu Huanning is sitting in his office. Now he is the president of Gu''s jewelry. He looks at the flashing red dot on his mobile phone, smiles, and then dials Xia Yiran''s phone. Xia Yiran''s phone over there has already sent him.


    Xia Yiran looks at the name on the screen of her mobile phone and picks her eyebrows. How can Gu Huanning suddenly call her? Xia Yiran connects the phone and says with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Huanning''s cold voice came from the microphone, "happy, how are you?"


    Xia Yiran said in her heart, "iceberg is iceberg. What she cares about is cold." Xia Yiran replied softly, "well, it''s very good. Everything goes well."


    Gu Huanning smiles. He is relieved to hear Xia Yiran''s words. Gu Huanning pauses and says slowly, "when do you plan to come back?"


    Xia Yiran helped her forehead. She had just been here for two days. How could she go back so quickly? Xia Yiran said with a smile, "brother, have you ever seen a distraction, just a couple of days? Don''t tease me


    Gu Huanning frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "I know. Take care of yourself." Gu Huanning still thinks that Xia Yiran just wants to go out to play, but she seems to be planning to stay. Gu Huanning is not very happy. He doesn''t want Xia Yiran to be outside alone.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I know, mother Gu."


    Gu Huanning shakes his head helplessly. Xia Yiran''s poisonous tongue has not changed at all. However, Gu Huanning is not a talkative person. He has nothing to say when he thinks about it, so he has to say goodbye to Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "en, goodbye..." Gu Huanning broke the phone, but Xia Yiran shook his head helplessly. Gu Huanning has always been like this, cold care, Xia Yiran is used to it.


    The next morning, Xia Yiran just got up. After washing, she heard someone ring the doorbell. She went downstairs and opened the door. She only saw Cheng haoze carrying a big bag of things in his hand. It looked like some meat, vegetables and snacks. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "you''re really considerate. You''re not only self-service, but also self-service ingredients. Yes, you have a bright future."


    Cheng haoze walked in with a smile, and then naturally packed up the things and went to cook for himself. Xia Yiran leaned against the wall of the kitchen and watched Cheng haoze wash the dishes. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "you cook like a wet nurse."


    Cheng haoze looks back at Xia Yiran with a bad smile. She throws the water on her face. Xia Yiran screams and then turns aside. Cheng haoze says with a smile, "you deserve it. Let you talk nonsense."


    Xia Yiran pouts his lips angrily, then runs to the pool, turns on the tap, taps some water on his hand, and then throws it on him like Cheng haoze. Cheng haoze looks at the people around him and laughs. Xia Yiran is really cute. Cheng haoze forgets to hide.


    Xia Yiran saw that Cheng haoze didn''t respond, so he left without interest. Cheng haoze shook his head helplessly, and then continued to wash the dishes. After that, he cooked a meal and finished the meal with Xia Yiran. They sat on the sofa and watched TV together.


    Cheng haoze is enjoying this feeling, as if they have known each other for a long time. It''s not a kind of happiness for them to watch TV quietly, see funny places and laugh together.


    Suddenly, Cheng haoze''s mobile phone rings and he gets through the phone. "En, I''m here. OK, I''ll wait for you at the door." Cheng haoze then hung up the phone.


    Xia Yiran asked softly, "what''s the matter with you? Then go to work and don''t delay. "


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "do you want me to go?"


    Xia Yiran was stunned, and then said with a smile, "no, you''re oversensitive." Xia Yiran is just afraid that he will delay Cheng haoze''s business. He can''t accompany him all day. Xia Yiran is not a fuss.


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he began to smile more deeply and asked gently, "then don''t you want me to go? Don''t worry, I won''t go. " Cheng haoze doesn''t give Xia Yiran an opportunity to explain, but he likes such misunderstanding very much.


    Xia Yiran exhaled deeply and said nothing more. Cheng haoze said with a smile, "wait for me for a while."


    Xia Yiran answered, and Cheng haoze got up and went out of the door. Xia Yiran said in her heart, "I still say I''m not going. I''m going."


    Xia Yiran is thinking, and she hears the voice of people outside. She frowns slightly. Then she gets up and walks out of the door. What enters Xia Yiran''s eyes is a truck. Several people beside the truck are carrying a piano, while Cheng haoze is chatting with a man. Xia Yiran walks over strangely¡° You boy, why did you buy a piano all of a sudden? Didn''t you go to my place to play before? Yes? I''m not going to leave? " The man beside Cheng haoze said with a smile. Cheng haoze said with a smile, "well, if I don''t leave, I think it''s very good here." The man looked at Cheng haoze in surprise and said, "don''t you go? Don''t you always live in one place? What''s going on? Silly Cheng haoze smiles and shakes his head. At this time, Xia Yiran comes over and asks softly, "Cheng haoze, what are you doing?" Seeing that it was Xia Yiran, Cheng haoze pointed to the man beside him and said with a smile, "this is my friend, Qi Tianyu." Then he said to Qi Tianyu, "this is Xia Yiran." Xia Yiran said politely, "hello." Qi Tianyu didn''t speak, but glanced at Xia Yiran from top to bottom. Xia Yiran frowned slightly. Qi Tianyu''s eyes made her feel a little uncomfortable. It seemed that he was not very polite when he met her for the first time. Cheng haoze said to Xia Yiran with a smile, "don''t care. This guy is always like this. When he''s not serious, I don''t know how he likes piano." Xia Yiran chuckles and nods. She is not a rigid person. On the contrary, she likes to make friends with such casual people as Qi Tianyu, so her life is not too boring¡° It''s really a beautiful woman. No wonder it makes you want to live here all the time. "Qi Tianyu whispered to Cheng haoze. Later, Qi Tianyu said to Xia Yiran with a smart smile, "Hello, my name is Qi Tianyu. I''m a good friend of this guy." Xia Yiran turned her eyes, looked at the piano and said to Cheng haoze in surprise, "eh? How can there be a piano here? " Cheng haoze light smile, slowly said, "I just bought, do you like the piano?"

 Chapter 1437

    Xia Yiran frowned slightly and thought, "just bought it? Why is it here? Does Cheng haoze want to give it to me? " Xia Yiran said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I don''t know much about it. Why are you here? It''s not going to be in my house, is it? "


    Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Cheng haoze said with a smile, "because I live next door to your house, but if you like, I can give this to you."


    Xia Yiran said in surprise, "what? You live here? No, you told me that when you left yesterday Xia Yiran feels a little strange. She doesn''t think Cheng haoze lives next to her.


    Cheng haoze chuckled. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu said with a bad smile, "you don''t understand. It''s called" near water tower first month ". He didn''t live here, he must have moved here for you." Qi Tianyu said, but also slightly toward the side of Xia Yiran.


    Then, he said in a low voice, "Xia Yiran, I tell you, this guy will never live in a place. Most of them live in hotels. It''s the first time he wants to stay in a place." When Cheng haoze saw what Qi Tianyu whispered to Xia Yiran, he quickly pulled Qi Tianyu over and said with a smile, "Xia Yiran, don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t have a serious attitude."


    Xia Yiran chuckled, and Qi Tianyu said angrily, "when did I talk nonsense? I can feel that your young man''s heart is very active here. I must be attracted to others!"


    Hearing the news, Cheng haoze gently kicks Qi Tianyu. Xia Yiran laughs. She also knows that Cheng haoze likes himself. Since he has moved here, he can''t drive him away. Besides, there is an acquaintance around who can take care of him. Xia Yiran is not in danger.


    Xia Yiran coughed softly to ease the awkward atmosphere, then said with a smile, "Cheng haoze, you are really a thorough young man of literature and art, even a pianist."


    With a faint smile, Cheng haoze said to Xia Yiran, "yes, I used to play the piano in Tianyu''s shop when I was free. If you like, you will come to my house later and I will play it for you."


    "Good, but Qi Tianyu is running a piano shop. Can he play the piano?" Xia Yiran asked with a smile, her mood is very good now.


    Without waiting for Cheng haoze to answer, Qi Tianyu took the initiative to say, "that''s not true. If I didn''t blow it to you, I was born late. If I were born early, there would be nothing wrong with Chopin."


    Xia Yiran heard Qi Tianyu''s words and said with a black face, "Er, Cheng haoze, your friend''s character is... Very cheerful." Xia Yiran really likes to get along with people like Qi Tianyu. Although such people are straightforward, they are not tired.


    When Cheng haoze saw Xia Yiran''s roundabout satire on Qi Tianyu, he couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, this guy is like this. He has a thick skin."


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "let them get the piano in. I can''t wait to hear the music played by pianists who are more powerful than Chopin."


    Cheng haoze motioned the porter to lift the piano in, and then said to Xia Yiran with a smile, "Yiran, in fact, what this guy said is not wrong, his piano playing is really good."


    As soon as Qi Tianyu heard Cheng haoze say this, he said with a proud face, "that''s necessary. I haven''t met my opponent playing the piano yet."


    With these words, the three of them arrive at the house. Cheng haoze directs the porter to put the piano in a place in the hall. Then the porters all leave. Cheng haoze cleans up the piano carefully.


    Then, Cheng haoze and Xia Yiran sat on the sofa, waiting for Qi Tianyu''s piano music. Qi Tianyu came to the piano, slowly sat down, took a deep breath, and then began the piano performance. The piano music was sometimes slow, like the water flowing slowly in the river, sometimes high, like the storm, lightning, thunder, Qi Tianyu playing the piano, The whole person is so elegant, like a different person.


    Xia Yiran said in her heart, "I didn''t expect that this man was not serious, but he played the piano so well. He really answered the sentence" you can''t judge a person by his appearance. "


    Xia Yiran slowly approached Cheng haoze, and then whispered, "Cheng haoze, I suddenly feel that Qi Tianyu seems to have changed his personality, and his temperament is different. Now Qi Tianyu is so elegant, which is totally different from the person he just saw."


    Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Cheng haoze replied with a smile, "yes, this guy is so quiet only when he plays the piano. In ordinary times, he is a living treasure."


    At the end of the song, Qi Tianyu came over with a proud face. Looking at the two people who were still in the aftertaste, he laughed and said, "ha ha, how about it? Do you feel like you''ve heard the sounds of nature? I''ll tell you. When it comes to playing the piano, I''m very good. "


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "yes, you play very well. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it. When you play the piano, it will be so different from your usual appearance." When Xia Yiran saw Qi Tianyu''s proud appearance, she was in a trance. She suddenly doubted whether the person just sitting in front of the piano was Qi Tianyu.


    "I''m serious, but I''m charming. By the way, Cheng haoze, it''s time for you to show it." Qi Tianyu said with a bad smile, then pasted it to Cheng haoze''s ear and said in a soft voice, "don''t behave well in front of your dream lover. Don''t let me down on your cultivation all the time."


    When Cheng haoze heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he pushed Qi Tianyu away with a smile and said, "smelly boy." Qi Tianyu laughs, but Xia Yiran finds it funny. So he laughs. Cheng haoze gets up and sits in front of the piano. His slender fingers gently fall on the keys. His fingertips move and the sound of the piano comes out slowly. Xia Yiran savors the piano music carefully. In fact, she doesn''t know the piano very well. She just feels comfortable listening to it. After a song, Cheng haoze walks to Xia Yiran, sits down slowly, and asks with a smile, "I''m not bad at it!" Xia Yiran nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s very nice." Qi Tianyu laughed and said with a proud face, "Xia Yiran, if you tell me the truth, can I play better?" Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I don''t understand these things very well. In my ears, they are all the same." Xia Yiran said gently, she really does not understand the piano. Qi Tianyu heard Xia Yiran''s words and said with a bad smile, "Hey, you don''t offend people. I know you are afraid that Cheng haoze will lose face. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid that he won''t be happy. Just tell the truth. I know I''m great." Xia Yiran smile deeper, slowly said, "yes, you''re right." Cheng haoze was helpless. He had been used to Qi Tianyu''s strange personality for a long time, and now he was immune. After that, the three chatted together for a while, and Qi Tianyu left first because of something. At this time, Xia Yiran and Cheng haoze sat on the sofa. Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze, and she felt a little embarrassed. Xia Yiran coughed lightly, then said faintly, "well, Cheng haoze, how did you move here?" Xia Yiran in order to break the awkward atmosphere, try to find the topic. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran and said with a smile, "didn''t Qi Tianyu just say that? I like you. Of course, I want to watch you closely here so that you won''t be robbed by others. " Cheng haoze said what he had in mind. He didn''t want to beat around the Bush, because he wasn''t frank enough, he was beaten by others.

 Chapter 1438

    Xia Yiran''s face was stiff, and he thought in his heart, "I shouldn''t ask this question. It''s not my own business. I''m really full. What''s wrong with asking? What can I do now? I''ve been forced to express myself." Xia Yiran thought and said awkwardly, "Hey, don''t be kidding. It''s not... Very interesting."


    Cheng haoze smiles bitterly and frowns slightly. Then he looks directly at Xia Yiran and says slowly, "Yiran, do you think I''m joking?" Cheng haoze understands Xia Yiran''s meaning, but he can''t give Xia Yiran a chance to be careless. This kind of thing can''t be delayed compared with other things. Cheng haoze always thinks that in the face of love, it''s the best policy to cut the mess quickly. Those who are waiting for the object of secret love to discover themselves are fools.


    Xia Yiran frowned slightly. She could see that Cheng haoze was serious, but she didn''t say that she had an engagement. After all, the engagement didn''t exist. The most important thing was that she had just met Cheng haoze. Cheng haoze''s confession was really sudden, which made Xia Yiran a little confused.


    Xia Yiran replied with a bitter smile, "Cheng haoze, we just met. It seems that your sudden confession is not convincing." What Xia Yiran said was from her heart. In fact, she didn''t think that Cheng haoze liked herself very much. According to his personality, who knows if it would be any arbitrary decision.


    Cheng haoze shook his head with a bitter smile, then looked at Xia Yiran and said slowly, "Yiran, do you believe in love at first sight?" Cheng haoze felt that he fell in love with Xia Yiran at first sight. When he first saw her, he had an inexplicable desire to protect her, which made him feel strange.


    Every time Cheng haoze sees Xia Yiran, he feels like a good friend he has not seen for many years. It''s like that although they met for the first time, they seem to have known each other for many years and can enjoy their leisure time peacefully.


    Xia Yiran is helpless, love at first sight? How can this sound so familiar? Xia Yiran still remembers that Gu Huanning once asked this sentence, and she exposed the meaning of this sentence on the spot, and made it clear that she didn''t want to be with him. However, now, Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze''s affectionate and warm face, but she can''t bear to say so.


    Xia Yiran said in her heart, "see, this is the gap between the iceberg and the warm man. I always feel that the iceberg will never be hurt, so I can say anything directly. But in the face of a sunny youth like Cheng haoze, I don''t want to hurt him with that kind of decisive words. Gu Huanning! Your character is really a big loss to you. "


    Xia Yiran thought, and then said to Cheng haoze with an embarrassed face, "Cheng haoze, how can there be so much love at first sight in the world? At first sight, there is only a bell face, and there is no one who can love. The prince can have the so-called love at first sight for Cinderella, not because she looks good, but because she is kind-hearted? So stop teasing me. "


    Xia Yiran''s words hit Cheng haoze''s heart, he had to admit that Xia Yiran''s words are very reasonable, but he is not easy to be convinced, Cheng haoze said gently, "Yiran, you can''t think that I''ve taken a fancy to your face just because you are good-looking, I think it''s unfair to me." Cheng haoze pauses and takes a deep breath.


    Then he said, "I like you very much, but you can''t say that what I love is your face just because you have a beautiful face. It''s just like I like cake very much, and there is a very beautiful cake in front of me. I eat it happily and say that I like it very much. You can''t say that I don''t like cake just because of this, I like beautiful cakes. "


    Xia Yiran listens to Cheng haoze''s explanation, also is a face black line, this all which with which, this Cheng haoze also too can speak! He''s just changing his concept. There''s no comparison between himself and cake. The most terrible thing is that this guy''s words are so beautiful that he doesn''t forget to praise me.


    Cheng haoze stopped for a moment, then put his hands on Xia Yiran''s shoulder and forced him to face him. Then he said to Xia Yiran affectionately, "Yiran, I just like you who just have a beautiful face, not you who are good-looking. I like you as the premise, and your appearance is not what I can decide. Do I have to wait for you to ruin your face one day, Can I express my heart to you? "


    Xia Yiran widens her eyes and looks at Cheng haoze. She can see that Cheng haoze is a little excited, even a little out of shape. Xia Yiran frowns slightly and doesn''t know what to do.


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath, and then said faintly, "Cheng haoze, have you forgotten that I have an engagement, so..." Xia Yiran wanted to restrain Cheng haoze with his engagement first. After a long time, Cheng haoze''s freshness will naturally lose interest in him.


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he released his hands on Xia Yiran''s shoulders, bowed his head and thought deeply. Seeing him like this, Xia Yiran thought that it must be because of his own words that Cheng haoze began to recognize the reality. Xia Yiran''s heart relaxed a little and took a long breath.


    In the short silence, Cheng haoze opened his mouth and said softly, "Yiran, if I say, I don''t care?" Cheng haoze really doesn''t care. He knows that Xia Yiran and her so-called fiance don''t love each other. Otherwise, Xia Yiran won''t be alone in a foreign land. In this case, what does Cheng haoze care about? What''s the age? His parents'' life has long been out of date. Besides, Cheng haoze is confident that Xia Yiran will change his mind.


    But Xia Yiran laughed bitterly and said in her heart, "this man really doesn''t make sense. He''s really a difficult character. It seems that he''s going to take a big move!" Xia Yiran thought for a while, then said faintly, "Cheng haoze, you may not care, but can you understand? Why am I here on my own Cheng haoze frowns slightly. He is not very clear about this. He only knows that Xia Yiran''s fiance doesn''t like her and has a sense of belonging. Cheng haoze doesn''t think Xia Yiran is the kind of person who is obsessed with her. He is very clear that Xia Yiran has her pride, otherwise how can she go abroad to relax. Cheng haoze gently shook his head, and Xia Yiran''s look began to become a bit deep, and then slowly said, "Cheng haoze, let me tell you the truth, the relationship between me and my fiance is much more complicated than you think, I love him very much, although he doesn''t like me now, it''s just because there are too many misunderstandings between us, but, you know, misunderstandings, After all, it will be solved. Once the misunderstanding is solved, he and I will probably get back together. " The more Xia Yiran said, the more dignified her tone became. She pause a little, and then said more dignified, "so, even if I know you like me now, what can I do? I''m not afraid to tell you straight. If I solve the misunderstanding with him, I''m not sure he will come back to me. Once he comes back to me, I really dare not say that I have the determination to refuse him. Do you know what I mean? " Xia Yiran is actually just looking for reasons to let Cheng haoze understand that he can''t catch up with him, so he should break his good feelings earlier, and then go to find his real lover. Of course, Xia Yiran knows where Lin Haoting will come to catch up with him. If there is such a possibility, Xia Yiran won''t give up the task temporarily and go abroad to relax. All this is just an excuse.

 Chapter 1439

    Cheng haoze frowned and said with a bitter smile, "Yiran, your words are really hurtful. Do you want to hurt me thoroughly, and then let me give you up?" Xia Yiran''s words make Cheng haoze feel uncomfortable more or less. After all, he really likes Xia Yiran. Now it''s better to hear Xia Yiran say that.


    Xia Yiran''s head is a little painful. He didn''t want to hurt Cheng haoze, so he didn''t speak too frankly and resolutely, but he didn''t expect to make him uncomfortable. Xia Yiran also knows that Cheng haoze is a good man. He doesn''t want to hurt him just because of what he does for himself. It''s just that he can''t force something, Xia Yiran doesn''t have that kind of mind for Cheng haoze at all.


    But, Cheng haoze''s words, also let Xia Yiran feel relaxed, she thinks Cheng haoze should give up, can''t help but feel relieved.


    Cheng haoze took a deep breath, and then said, "Yiran, you look down on me. I like you, not joking with you. I don''t care what you say. I have confidence to let you accept me. If you can''t fall in love with me, I have no ability. I don''t blame you. I just hope you don''t deliberately avoid me because I like you."


    Cheng haoze also said everything in his heart. He couldn''t guess that Xia Yiran''s words were just a pretext. How could he give up like this? If the misunderstanding was solved as Xia Yiran said, her fiance would chase her words, and she loved him so much, why didn''t Xia Yiran tell the truth and go abroad by herself.


    Xia Yiran helplessly help the forehead, she also has no way, Cheng haoze say such words, Xia Yiran also can''t refuse, because, no matter what you say, people just like you, and also so humble said, hope not to avoid him, Xia Yiran if secretly leave, it seems how stingy.


    Cheng haoze slowly raised his head, looked at Xia Yiran affectionately, and said gently, "Yiran, I just hope that you can give me a chance, and you don''t have to worry about it, otherwise, I will be more miserable. I tell you, I hope you know that I like you, not force you to like me, do you understand?"


    Cheng haoze said, and then, put his hand gently on Xia Yiran''s head, and said with a gentle smile, "Yiran, don''t worry about me, I treat you just because I want to treat you. If one day, I find that I don''t have this feeling for you, I will leave, although there won''t be such a day, hehe, so don''t have a burden."


    Xia Yiran frowned slightly. Cheng haoze said that he had nothing to say. Xia Yiran had to nod his head gently. Cheng haoze saw this and laughed happily.


    In the evening, Cheng haoze cooks for Xia Yiran as before. However, Xia Yiran is a little embarrassed and always asks Cheng haoze to take care of himself. Moreover, he has just confessed to himself that Xia Yiran is more or less uncomfortable.


    Xia Yiran went to Cheng haoze''s side and said softly, "do you want me to help you?" Xia Yiran wants to help Cheng haoze do something, she can also feel natural, otherwise it is always a bit embarrassed.


    Cheng haoze turned his head and looked at Xia Yiran beside him. He said with a gentle smile, "Yiran, go and have a rest. I''ll do it. Just wait to eat!" Where can Cheng haoze let Xia Yiran help himself? He can deal with these things.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "look at what you say, I''m not just able to eat, you say I''m like a bucket."


    Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran with a smile and said, "Yiran, you still have some self-knowledge, and you know that you are like a bucket, and you will never have enough to feed." Cheng haoze is just joking with Xia Yiran. He thinks that Xia Yiran''s eating looks are very lucky. In fact, this is beauty in the eyes of the beholder. When he saw other people eating, he never felt as lovely as Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words and photographed him angrily. Although she had to admit that she ate a lot, the word "bucket" was too ugly. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "when have you ever seen a good-looking bucket like me?"


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s boasting, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he said with a smile, "ha ha, Yiran, you look like Qi Tianyu."


    Xia Yiran continued to bear a smile, pretended to be angry and said, "Stinky boy, you don''t want to die, do you! Dare to tease me, believe it or not, I''ll take you. " Xia Yiran said, but also raised his hand, made a receive demon posture.


    Seeing this, Cheng haoze held out his hand and slapped Xia Yiran''s arm, then said with a smile, "female Bodhisattva, you''ve got the magic power¡°


    Xia Yiran chuckles, and then looks at Cheng haoze with a proud face. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a trembling heart. Some people say that when a woman is angry, she is the most lovely. But Xia Yiran is just a little proud. Cheng haoze thinks that she is the most beautiful.


    Every time, Cheng haoze sees Xia Yiran''s little pride on his face, he feels that he is hit by something. Cheng haoze reaches out his arm and embraces Xia Yiran tightly. Then he puts his head down to Xia Yiran''s ear and says softly, "Yiran, your lovely appearance will poison me."


    Xia Yiran''s body is stiff, and then struggles slightly. Cheng haoze lets go of her arm. Xia Yiran lowers her head. Her ears are always sensitive. At this time, she turns red again. Xia Yiran coughs awkwardly, and then says calmly, "that... You cook first. I''m a little tired. Go to have a rest." Xia Yiran said and then turned to leave the kitchen. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran''s timid figure, with a deeper smile. Xia Yiran was like a poppy to him. Once he touched it, he could not leave it. Even though he knew he might be hurt, he just couldn''t let go. Xia Yiran came out of the kitchen, lay on the sofa and let out a long breath, then please hit his head and scold himself secretly, "how can he be so unpromising? He always blushes. He teases me. I should tease him back, or I will suffer a loss?" Xia Yiran talks to herself. After that, Cheng haoze quickly prepares the meal. Then she asks Xia Yiran to have a meal. Xia Yiran sits at the table with her mouth curled. She has been worrying about what she just did and secretly scolds herself as a pig. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran with a smile and said softly, "what''s the matter? Why do you pout for no reason? Who has offended Miss Xia? " Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, his face immediately returned to normal, and then, with a smile on his face, Xia Yiran said with a smile, "no, it''s OK." How can Xia Yiran let Cheng haoze know her inner thoughts? Isn''t she shameful. Cheng haoze shakes his head helplessly. He also knows that Xia Yiran is always clever and eccentric. Therefore, Cheng haoze doesn''t ask much. They eat quietly. After dinner, Xia Yiran takes a break, and then says faintly, "I have to go back first." Cheng haoze nodded with a smile and said in a soft voice, "OK, anyway, it''s so close. If you have something to do, call me and I''ll take you back." Xia Yiran said with a smile, "no, you also said, so close, which also need you to send me." Xia Yiran is helpless. Cheng haoze just treats her as a child.

 Chapter 1440

    Cheng haoze firmly said, "that can''t be done. It''s OK. I''ll give you a ride."


    Xia Yiran sees Cheng haoze''s firm face and knows that he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t say anything anymore. Cheng haoze sends Xia Yiran back home and asks her to lock the door before leaving. Xia Yiran takes a bath and lies quietly on the bed.


    She really doesn''t know how to get along with Cheng haoze in the future. Xia Yiran always feels embarrassed. She worries for a while. Then she gently shakes her head and says to herself, "what do you want to do? Anyway, I''ll come out to relax. Let it be. With such a warm man with me, I''m better. I just hope the task can be finished soon!" Xia Yiran thought and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xia Yiran was awakened early by Cheng haoze''s phone call. Cheng haoze suddenly said that he was going to collect wind. Xia Yiran opened his eyes and looked at the time. Just at 7 o''clock, Xia Yiran got up to wash, changed into light clothes and went out in sports shoes.


    When Xia Yiran goes out, Cheng haoze is waiting for her at the door. He is carrying a big backpack. Xia Yiran walks over listlessly. Cheng haoze pokes Xia Yiran''s head and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? I haven''t woken up yet


    Xia Yiran took a white look at Cheng haoze and said in her heart, "am I not obvious now? Obviously, I didn''t get enough sleep. I know it Xia Yiran said impatiently, "what do you think? Where are you going now? "


    Cheng haoze gently said, "well, young, to be more energetic, let''s go, get on the bus."


    Xia Yiran hears Cheng haoze''s words and laughs perfunctorily. Then he gets on the bus. As soon as Xia Yiran gets on the bus, he goes to sleep again. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran''s sleeping face and smiles. He says in his heart, "this girl, she looks so good when she sleeps."


    After that, Cheng haoze takes Xia Yiran to a valley, and Xia Yiran is always asleep. Cheng haoze reluctantly pushes Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran frowns slightly and her eyes open slightly. She gently rubs her eyes with her hands. Then, she looks around and wakes up a little.


    Xia Yiran frowned and asked softly, "where is this?" Xia Yiran looks around through the window. There are wild flowers all around. It looks like a valley.


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "this is a valley. Get off and sleep all the way."


    Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze white. Can''t she see that this is a valley? She is not a fool, Xia Yiran did not ask, some trance out of the car, Xia Yiran took a deep breath, whispered, "well, the air is good."


    Seeing Xia Yiran''s appearance, Cheng haoze said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to clean your mind. Let''s go, Miss Xia."


    Xia Yiran turned his mouth and said in his heart, "I''m not vicious. I can''t purify my soul. Forget it. I''ve come all the time. Let''s go for an outing at that time."


    Xia Yiran follows Cheng haoze to a stream. Cheng haoze reaches out his hand and pulls Xia Yiran over. Xia Yiran staggers into Cheng haoze''s chest. Cheng haoze holds Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran struggles slightly and says to Cheng haoze with a smile, "Stinky boy, you can take advantage of it!"


    Cheng haoze said with a smile, "I don''t have it. It''s you who throw yourself in your arms."


    Xia Yiran secretly clenched her teeth and said in her heart, "this smelly boy is obviously taking advantage of me. He even took a bite back." Xia Yiran said helplessly, "throw yourself in the arms? You are teasing me


    Hearing the sound, Cheng haoze stretched out his hand to gently scrape Xia Yiran''s nose and said faintly, "I''m just teasing you."


    Xia Yiran pouts her lips angrily. Cheng haoze reaches for Xia Yiran''s hand and pulls her forward. Xia Yiran looks at the hand they hold together and frowns slightly. But after thinking about it, Cheng haoze lets it go.


    As they walked up the valley, Xia Yiran was a little tired. Although Cheng haoze had been holding her for a long time and let her borrow a lot of strength, she was still a little weak, and her pace gradually slowed down.


    Cheng haoze also felt Xia Yiran''s difficulty, so he slowed down his pace to accommodate Xia Yiran, and said faintly, "hold on a little longer, and you''ll be there soon."


    Xia Yiran took a deep breath and answered softly. A few minutes later, they finally climbed up the valley and arrived at a plain. Xia Yiran took a few breaths and looked around. His eyes lit up and his body was full of lavender. The purple sea of flowers swayed with the wind and waves, and the fragrance of flowers came.


    Refreshing lavender fragrance, into the nose of Xia Yiran, she sighed, "en, good fragrance."


    Cheng haoze light smile, softly said, "yes, I didn''t let you come in vain!"


    Xia Yiran nodded with satisfaction and looked at the sea of lavender flowers in front of her. Xia Yiran''s mood also began to change. Her body relaxed a little. As soon as she was tired, Xia Yiran stretched lazily.


    Cheng haoze takes Xia Yiran and walks into the sea of flowers. After a while, he arrives at an open space. Xia Yiran thinks, "it''s probably that people often come here, but there is a place for people to rest here."


    Cheng haoze took off his backpack, took out a blanket from the bag and spread it on the ground. Xia Yiran raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that Cheng haoze was really careful!" Xia Yiran thought, and then he lay down on the blanket. Cheng haoze saw this and shook his head helplessly. He saw that Xia Yiran really did not stand if he could sit, and did not sit if he could lie.


    Cheng haoze also sits on the blanket, and then signals Xia Yiran to sit up. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze strangely and sits up helplessly. Cheng haoze takes out a bento box from his bag and opens it. It is full of delicate food. Xia Yiran''s eyes are bright. She has been hungry for a long time. Now she is even more hungry when she sees these food. Cheng haoze light said, "you should know hungry, eat it." Xia Yiran is not polite to Cheng haoze either. She eats by herself. She has to admit that Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship is so good that it explodes. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with satisfaction. Then, he takes out a thermos and a paper cup from his bag. Cheng haoze pours coffee into the paper cup and hands it to Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran took it, chuckled and thought, "it''s nice to have such a person. I don''t need to think about anything." Xia Yiran said with a smile, "you are so sweet." Cheng haoze said gently, "the coffee is still hot. It''s still cool on the mountain. You can drink some to warm your body." Xia Yiran nodded with satisfaction. She took a sip of coffee and sighed, "well, it''s so fragrant!" Cheng haoze laughed and said gently, "of course, I cooked it now." Xia Yiran ate happily and thought to herself, "this man is really omnipotent!" Two people slowly finished the meal, Cheng haoze put things into the backpack, and then said softly, "if you are tired, you can have a rest here, or you can go for a walk in the sea of flowers over there." Xia Yiran smiles and nods, then gets up and walks into the sea of flowers. The lavender here grows very well, and Xia Yiran is surrounded by lavender. This kind of feeling is very wonderful. Xia Yiran leans down to pick one and puts it on her face. She moves forward slowly. In the purple ocean, bright young women, blue sky and white clouds, everything looks like a picture. Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a smile, and then, Take the camera out of the bag. Xia Yiran and Cheng haoze stayed on the mountain for a while, then they went down the mountain and went home. For a few days later, Cheng haoze mostly took Xia Yiran to go around and play. Xia Yiran was very happy to have a tour guide like Cheng haoze. It''s a beautiful thing.

 Chapter 1441

    During this period of time, Cheng haoze changed different dishes every day for Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran felt a little fat. Sometimes Qi Tianyu would go out with the two of them. With Qi Tianyu as a living treasure, the atmosphere would never be cold. As Xia Yiran and Qi Tianyu gradually became familiar, the essence of Xia Yiran''s poisonous tongue gradually revealed.


    Cheng haoze always likes to listen to Qi Tianyu quarrel with Xia Yiran. Every time, he is like a spectator, watching a play. Sometimes, he may help Xia Yiran tease Qi Tianyu. Xia Yiran likes it very much, and Cheng haoze also enjoys it.


    On this day, Xia Yiran, Cheng haoze and Qi Tianyu were on BBQ in Cheng haoze''s backyard. This never happened, because Cheng haoze liked to let Xia Yiran eat his own cooking, so every meal every day was cooked by Cheng haoze. But today, because Xia Yiran always wanted to have a barbecue, Cheng haoze followed her, Qi Tianyu was here today, and the three ate together.


    Xia Yiran took a barbecue stick and ate it. Qi Tianyu still remembers that when they first ate together, Xia Yiran''s amount of food almost startled Qi Tianyu''s chin. He couldn''t understand. Xia Yiran looked at the thin and ate so many things. In the end, where did she go? She was not fat!


    Every time I see Xia Yiran eating, Qi Tianyu is thinking about these problems, but he can''t find a clue. He can only sigh that some people have a good life and are born to eat fat. It''s really enviable. Many women dare not drink more water in order to lose weight. Xia Yiran is good and doesn''t delay eating at all. Then, her figure is amazing.


    Now, although it''s not the first time that Qi Tianyu and Xia Yiran have dinner together, he is always surprised when he looks at Xia Yiran''s dinner. Qi Tianyu smiles and says, "Xia Yiran, you are really envious!"


    Xia Yiran hears the news and looks at Qi Tianyu strangely. What is worth being envied? Xia Yiran asks curiously, "envious? What is it? "


    Qi Tianyu said with a bitter smile, "in order to lose weight and keep fit, other girls don''t dare to eat more. Look at you, you are just a bucket." Qi Tianyu has satirized Xia Yiran more than once.


    Xia Yiran was used to it, so she said easily, "my mother said, it''s a blessing to eat." Although Xia Yiran''s mother has never said such a thing, Xia''s mother always teaches Xia Yiran that girls should have a good face to eat. Xia''s mother only teaches Xia Yiran about table manners.


    When Qi Tianyu heard Xia Yiran''s words, he burst out laughing, and then said with a smile, "ha ha ha, has that Aunt ever told you that when you go out, you can eat and get kicked?"


    Xia Yiran stares at Qi Tianyu and doesn''t reply. Qi Tianyu laughs more recklessly. Cheng haoze has been watching them bicker. At this time, Cheng haoze walks to Qi Tianyu''s back, nudges Qi Tianyu''s head and says slowly, "smelly boy, I think you want to be kicked!"


    Qi Tianyu turned his head and glared at Cheng haoze. He said angrily, "you forget what you''ve forgotten before. How did your brother help you, heartless boy?"


    When Cheng haoze heard Qi Tianyu''s words, he raised his hand to hit him. Qi Tianyu moved his body and moved to one side. Cheng haoze''s hand was empty. Qi Tianyu made a face at Cheng haoze with a proud face. Cheng haoze laughed and scolded, "you can run fast."


    Soon after, the three people sat around the oven. Cheng haoze handed Xia Yiran the chicken wings he had baked. Xia Yiran took them with a smile, while Qi Tianyu looked at everything coldly. Then he said in a cold voice, "show your love, die fast!"


    Cheng haoze stares at Qi Tianyu angrily, and Qi Tianyu stares back. Xia Yiran looks at the two childish children and says with a helpless smile, "don''t pull the red line. When you are Yuelao or Cupid, do you want an arrow?"


    It has been several months since Cheng haoze frowned, and Xia Yiran has never been moved. Now he says such words, Cheng haoze is inevitably sad, but his sad mood is fleeting. He is pursuing Xia Yiran unilaterally, and Xia Yiran has made it clear from the beginning that he has no right to blame Xia Yiran.


    Although Cheng haoze''s mood flashed by, he was seen by Qi Tianyu. Then Qi Tianyu laughed and said, "OK, Miss Xia, don''t explain. Your pale explanation can''t move me at all. I can feel the sour smell of love here."


    Qi Tianyu knows that Cheng haoze likes Xia Yiran, but Xia Yiran doesn''t agree with Cheng haoze''s pursuit. Qi Tianyu also wonders how girls don''t like him. Xia Yiran is also a freak. Although Qi Tianyu has a good impression of Xia Yiran, Cheng haoze is his good friend after all, Qi Tianyu felt more or less unworthy of Cheng haoze.


    Xia Yiran said with a smile, "Qi Dasheng, you''re right about everything. You''d better let the little demon go!"¡® "Qi Da Sheng" is the nickname Xia Yiran gave Qi Tianyu. Qi Tianyu is very proud of this nickname.


    Qi Tianyu heard Xia Yiran''s words and said with a laugh, "hey hey, you just know. If you dare to be wild again, be careful that Ben Sheng will take you." Qi Tianyu said, a face proud, Cheng haoze also faint smile.


    After eating for a while, Xia Yiran felt thirsty, so he asked Cheng haoze, "haoze, do you have anything to drink?" They get along with each other for a long time. Cheng haoze says that Xia Yiran is always Cheng haoze, and Cheng haoze calls him, which makes him feel a little immature. So let Xia Yiran call him haoze. Originally, Xia Yiran still felt a little uncomfortable, but after a long time, she was used to it. Qi Tianyu also said, "yes, I''m thirsty, too." Cheng haoze said with a smile, "yes, cola, juice, mineral water. What do you want?" Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, thought and said, "well, do you have iced beer?" Xia Yiran always thinks that eating barbecue and not drinking iced beer is just a little bit less. Qi Tianyu also said, "yes, yes, is there any iced beer, but Xia Yiran, can you drink?" Qi Tianyu hasn''t seen Xia Yiran drink. Seeing Xia Yiran thin, he can''t pour a cup. However, Qi Tianyu remembers that Cheng haoze doesn''t know how to drink. Xia Yiran nodded with a light smile and said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter to drink less." But Cheng haoze frowns slightly. He never drinks because he doesn''t know how to drink. He almost pours a cup. However, Xia Yiran wants to drink. Now it''s time to buy it. Cheng haoze says faintly, "I don''t have it at home. Let me buy it!" Xia Yiran picked her eyebrows and said, "if not, I''ll have a coke." Although Xia Yiran wanted to drink some beer, she didn''t. She was embarrassed to ask Cheng haoze to buy it. Cheng haoze said with a smile, "it''s OK. You eat first. I''ll be back in a few minutes." Although Cheng haoze knows that Xia Yiran will not be upset even if she doesn''t have beer, Xia Yiran asks him for it. Of course, Cheng haoze won''t let her down. Cheng haoze said, then took his coat to go, Xia Yiran see also not good in dissuading Cheng haoze, sure enough, a few minutes later, Cheng haoze came back with a big bag of beer, Xia Yiran and Qi Tianyu see this, in front of a light, two people self-care out of the beer, open, Xia Yiran drank a mouthful, and then happily sigh, "ah, cool!"

 Chapter 1442

    Qi Tianyu opened the wine and took a sip. He said in his heart, "barbecue and beer, just like beef and red wine, are made for each other. It''s really cool."


    Xia Yiran turned her eyes, looked at the coke in Cheng haoze''s hand and said faintly, "haoze, how do you drink coke? No ice beer? "


    Cheng haoze chuckled and shook his head. Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "he, if you pour a cup, you''d better not let him drink, otherwise, you''ll never wake up again." When Cheng haoze hears Qi Tianyu''s words, he stares at Qi Tianyu. He doesn''t want Xia Yiran to know that he is not good at drinking. He always feels that it''s a shame for a big man to drink a cup.


    Xia Yiran picks eyebrows. She has never seen Cheng haoze drink, but it''s exaggerating to pour a glass. Xia Yiran believes that the amount of wine is poor, but she doesn''t think Cheng haoze''s amount of wine will be so bad. Xia Yiran says with a smile, "Dasheng, what you say is too serious. Pour a glass, is it so magical?"


    Qi Tianyu nodded with a light smile and said, "I''m not exaggerating. He really can''t drink it. I remember last time he drank half a cup of Long Island Iced Tea and then slept all day."


    Cheng haoze Fuer said that Qi Tianyu had told him his embarrassing story. Xia Yiran said with a smile, "it''s just sleeping. It''s not serious. Besides, the degree of Changdao ice tea is not low, so it''s understandable. However, beer has no degree."


    Qi Tianyu didn''t care about it. Xia Yiran turned his words and said to Cheng haoze, "haoze, don''t you really try? Beer with barbecue. It''s delicious. " Xia Yiran doesn''t want to get drunk with Cheng haoze, but she thinks it''s good to drink some iced beer, so she wants Cheng haoze to have a try.


    Cheng haoze gently shook his head, said with a smile, "no, you drink, I will not drink." Of course, Cheng haoze knows how much he drinks. He can''t drink.


    Xia Yiran saw that it was not easy to persuade her again, so she ate it on her own. She took another mouthful, and then sighed, "Hoo."


    It''s getting dark. The charcoal fire in the oven is getting weaker. Cheng haoze gets up and leaves. Xia Yiran puts the beer in her hand aside and follows up. She says faintly, "haoze, where are you going?"


    Cheng haoze looked back at Xia Yiran behind him and said with a smile, "it''s a bit cold at night now. I''ll get you a coat."


    Xia Yiran nodded, Cheng haoze is so intimate every time, Xia Yiran thought, then returned to the position, picked up the beer can just put aside.


    Cheng haoze took his coat, and when he came out, it was completely dark. He could only see things by the weak light of charcoal fire. Cheng haoze handed Xia Yiran his coat, and then he took the coke he put aside and took a few mouthfuls. After a moment, Cheng haoze frowned slightly. It was not his coke, it was like beer. Cheng haoze said in his heart, "bad."


    Xia Yiran put on her coat and took a sip of the wine in her hand. However, as soon as she entered, Xia Yiran was stunned. What she drank seemed to be coke. Xia Yiran said in secret, "I seem to have drunk the wrong wine into haoze."


    Xia Yiran said softly, "haoze, I have your coke." Cheng haoze snorts. Xia Yiran frowns slightly. She takes out her mobile phone and turns on the flashlight to illuminate Cheng haoze''s position. She only sees Cheng haoze leaning on the chair with his eyes closed. Qi Tianyu is startled by Xia Yiran''s flashlight and looks along the light.


    Qi Tianyu frowned and said, "Cheng haoze, what are you doing? Sleep Qi Tianyu gets up and touches Cheng haoze, but Cheng haoze doesn''t respond. Then Qi Tianyu looks at Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran helplessly helps her forehead. It''s too dark just now. The cans of the two of them are put together. It must be Cheng haoze''s wrong drink. Xia Yiran''s helplessness is that he didn''t expect that Cheng haoze''s drink is really so bad. He only drinks a few mouthfuls at most, and he even sleeps so fast.


    Xia Yiran said with a bitter smile, "he must have drunk my beer. It turns out that you really didn''t exaggerate. His drinking capacity is really bad."


    Qi Tianyu also has a black face. He knows that Cheng haoze can''t wake up. He can only carry him back. Qi Tianyu holds his forehead and says helplessly, "it seems that he has been carried back. Come on, give me a hand."


    Qi Tianyu said, went to Cheng haoze, put his arm on his shoulder, Xia Yiran saw also came forward to support Cheng haoze, in the heart of the secret way, "all said that people who drink too much dead, today is the experience."


    Qi Tianyu and Xia Yiran are sitting beside the bed, breathing heavily. Xia Yiran carefully takes off Cheng haoze''s shoes and socks and covers the quilt for him. Then they leave the room.


    Xia Yiran and Qi Tianyu sat on the sofa in the living room. Qi Tianyu said softly, "Xia Yiran, do you like Cheng haoze?"


    Qi Tianyu suddenly asked, let Xia Yiran do not know what to answer, Xia Yiran pause, light said, "what do you mean?" Xia Yiran didn''t understand why Qi Tianyu suddenly asked such a question.


    Qi Tianyu leaned his head on the sofa and said slowly, "my question is very clear. You are a smart person. We all know that Cheng haoze likes you, but I want to know. What''s your attitude?" Qi Tianyu actually wanted to ask for it for a long time, but he never found the chance.


    Xia Yiran frowned and replied softly, "he is very kind to me, but I don''t want to be with him." Xia Yiran tells the truth. Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Qi Tianyu frowned and said seriously, "since you don''t want to be with him, why don''t you just refuse him and don''t let him work hard for things that have no results." Qi Tianyu was surprised by Xia Yiran''s frankness. Most girls would find many excuses, because they are all people who want to possess men''s unique tenderness and don''t want to pay for their emotions. They won''t be as straightforward as Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran said with a bitter smile, "how do you know that I didn''t make it clear to him? It''s just that if the truth can make people understand, how can there be so many desperate love." Xia Yiran understands Qi Tianyu''s worries. As a friend, Qi Tianyu''s practice is not excessive. He is just afraid of Cheng haoze being hurt. Xia Yiran can understand. Qi Tianyu''s eyebrows are locked more tightly. He thought Xia Yiran must have not made it clear with Cheng haoze. However, if Xia Yiran had made it clear with Cheng haoze, it seems that Cheng haoze really has deep feelings. Qi Tianyu can''t help but worry. He can see that Xia Yiran really doesn''t want to be with Cheng haoze. If this is the case, Cheng haoze''s efforts will eventually be in vain. Qi Tianyu secretly scolds Cheng haoze for being hopeless and desperate for Xia Yiran. Qi Tianyu thought for a while and said softly, "Xia Yiran, in fact, these words should not have been asked by me. I''m so presumptuous..." before Qi Tianyu finished speaking, Xia Yiran knew that Qi Tianyu wanted to apologize to herself, but Xia Yiran was not mean. She liked Qi Tianyu very much. If she accepted his apology today, they would be estranged, This kind of thing is completely unnecessary, so Xia Yiran interrupted Qi Tianyu''s words, she said with a smile, "you don''t say, I can understand, in other words, I will ask these words because I am worried about my friends, it''s nothing, we are all friends, things are better."

 Chapter 1443

    Qi Tianyu can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears Xia Yiran''s words. Xia Yiran''s heart is something he didn''t expect. This matter has nothing to do with him. But he just spoke to Xia Yiran in a bad tone, and even has the meaning of questioning and blaming. Now, Xia Yiran doesn''t care about it, which makes Qi Tianyu feel embarrassed.


    Qi Tianyu said with a smile, "Xia Yiran, Cheng haoze is planted in your hands. I''m not wronged. If I met you first, I''m afraid I can''t escape your Peach Blossom..." Qi Tianyu always thinks that Xia Yiran always has something that will unconsciously tempt you. She has many advantages, of course, some disadvantages, and it''s just because she is slightly imperfect, Let Xia Yiran more attractive, she is like an angel close to the world, so you can''t stop.


    Xia Yiran began to smile, and then said, "great sage, don''t praise me." Xia Yiran felt that Qi Tianyu must feel embarrassed because of what happened just now, so he would say that


    Qi Tianyu doesn''t explain too much. After two people talk for a while, Qi Tianyu leaves. Xia Yiran walks into Cheng haoze''s bedroom and watches Cheng haoze fall asleep. She doesn''t know if Cheng haoze will suffer in the middle of the night or vomit. After thinking about it, Xia Yiran doesn''t leave, but goes to the guest room next to Cheng haoze.


    The next morning, when Xia Yiran woke up, Cheng haoze was watching her by the bed. She was startled and screamed, "ah! What are you doing? " Xia Yiran saw Cheng haoze, and her heart was relaxed and she took a deep breath.


    Cheng haoze''s face with a shallow smile, such as Mu Chunfeng said, "Yiran, how do you sleep here, since all stay, why don''t you live with me?" When Cheng haoze woke up in the morning, he found that his door and the door of the next room were open. He remembered that he seemed to have drunk some wine yesterday and knew that he must have been carried up. But when he got out of the room, he saw Xia Yiran sleeping in the next room.


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran''s sleeping face. He feels soft and reluctant to leave for a moment. So he squats by Xia Yiran''s bed and looks at her until Xia Yiran wakes up.


    Xia Yiran hears Cheng haoze''s words and says in her heart, "when did this guy become so unorthodox, he even learned to tease himself." Xia Yiran said with a light smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid that you will die alone. No one knows."


    Cheng haoze helplessly supported his forehead, pretending to be sad and said, "Yiran, your words hurt my heart too much, but I don''t care about you in general. If you rub it for me, I''ll forgive you." As the relationship between Cheng haoze and Xia Yiran gets closer and closer, they become more and more familiar with each other.


    Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze and said contemptuously, "haoze, your acting skills are really not good. Don''t play. I''m hungry." Xia Yiran can''t see that Cheng haoze is teasing herself. She finds that Cheng haoze''s speech is not as conservative as before, but more and more rogue.


    Cheng haoze hears Xia Yiran say she is hungry, so she goes to cook happily. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze''s back and feels a little pain in her heart. After all, she is not made of stone. Cheng haoze treats her so well. How can Xia Yiran be indifferent? It''s just different from love. Xia Yiran doesn''t want to fall in love.


    Xia Yiran is worried about Cheng haoze''s selfless kindness to him, but Lin Haoting on the other side is not so good. Since Xia Yiran left, Lin Haoting is also worried a lot. Let''s start from a few days after Xia Yiran left.


    Before Xia Yiran left, Lin Haoting always thought of it for no reason. He always felt upset when he thought about it. The days after Xia Yiran left were not as beautiful as Lin Haoting imagined. Because Xia Yiran resigned, Su Ye applied to Lin Haoting and recruited another person to replace Xia Yiran.


    The recruitment is going on step by step, and the person who was finally admitted is a sunny boy named Xie Yuanying. He is warm and kind, and is welcomed by other employees of the company. Even some female employees are still pursuing him, but Xie Yuanying has never been associated with anyone. He is always smiling to people, and his smile is reassuring.


    At the beginning, Lin Haoting was immersed in Xia Yiran''s parting words every day. He seemed to lose his mind. When nothing happened, Xia Yiran''s gorgeous face often appeared in front of his eyes. Lin Haoting felt that he was too affectionate. It was clear that he had Xu Changle. How could he still think about Xia Yiran? Lin Haoting was very upset about it, but he didn''t wait for him to adjust his mood, The crisis has already hit him.


    Gu''s jewelry is rising again. Gu Huanning, the new president of Gu''s, seems to have fallen from the sky. Gu''s vigorous and resolute means have gradually become famous in the upper class of H city.


    Lin Haoting is sitting in the office with his eyebrows locked, while Su Ye is sitting opposite. Su Ye looks at Lin Haoting with a bad smile. Since Xia Yiran left, Su Ye has seen Lin Haoting''s restlessness. Su Ye says in secret, "it seems that Lin Haoting still likes that girl."


    Lin Haoting said coldly, "Su ye, have you asked Gu Yun? What''s the origin of Gu Huanning? " Lin Haoting has just received news that the president of Gu''s jewelry has changed, but what he never thought was that it was Gu Huanning. Lin Haoting has never heard of Gu''s family. He always thinks that Gu Yun is the only person directly related to Gu''s family. When he thinks about Gu Huanning and Xia Yiran, Lin Haoting is upset. How can Gu let Gu Huanning be the president, That man doesn''t look easy to deal with.


    Su ye said with a bad smile, "please, brother, brother will tell you." When Lin Haoting heard Su Ye''s words, he said solemnly, "Su ye, talking about serious business, do you know Gu Huanning?" Lin Haoting is not in the mood to joke with Su ye now. He is tired enough now. Su Ye cleared her throat and said faintly, "I asked yunyun. She said that Gu Huanning was her twin brother. She was sent out of the country since childhood, and seldom went back to take care of her family. Moreover, Gu''s family never disclosed the existence of this child. Therefore, few people knew about Gu Huanning. As for other things, yunyun did not know, She hasn''t looked back home for years Lin Haoting frowned. Unexpectedly, Gu Huanning turned out to be Gu Yun''s younger brother. Lin Haoting nodded and said coldly, "how''s the jewelry for the anniversary of Van Gogh?" Su Ye gently nodded, light said, "once issued, it should be very popular, rest assured!" Su Ye has always been confident in his design works. This time, in the series of jewelry for the anniversary of Van Gogh, he designed a set of jewelry for limited sale. The effect should be good. Lin Haoting''s frown relaxed slightly. Of course, he believed in Su Ye''s strength, but Gu''s recent action was too big. As soon as Gu Huanning came to power, he fired a large number of employees, and some of them even had family members. Then, Gu Huanning suddenly didn''t make a sound. Lin Haoting faintly felt that things would not be so simple. Lin Haoting thought and said in a cold voice, "well, you should pay attention to his movements." Su Ye nods, but he doesn''t object to it. When Su Ye thinks about the things that Gu''s family has done, he hates it. This time, he must keep Gu''s family under constant pressure. As for Gu Huanning, Su Ye thinks that his relationship with Gu Yun should not be deep. After all, he has been abroad since he was very young.

 Chapter 1444

    In the company, there are more and more whispers. Although Lin Haoting once said that company personnel are not allowed to speak disorderly, how can rumors be eliminated so easily? Since Xia Yiran resigned, everyone''s heart of gossip has become more and more inflated, and most people in the company are talking about it.


    At this time, the two staff members were talking again. The woman with long hair said, "tell me, Mr. Lin, how can you fall in love with a person like Xu Changle? Xia Yiran is the daughter of the Xia family. She was forced to resign."


    Opposite her, a lovely looking woman, looked around, motioned the woman with long hair to speak in a low voice, and then slowly said, "who knows, I don''t understand the world of rich people. It''s just that the overbearing president fell in love with me. Moreover, I also heard that Xia Yiran seems to have gone abroad."


    Hearing this, the woman with long hair said in surprise, "going abroad? Won''t you just give up and give your fiance away? " She thinks it''s incredible that Xia Yiran can dump Xu Changle eight streets in terms of appearance and family. She really doesn''t know what Lin always thinks.


    The lovely woman chuckled, and then whispered, "I see, the rich people all like poor women, so that they can meet the requirements of the president?"


    The woman with long hair couldn''t help laughing, nodded gently, agreed and said, "yes, yes, then you say, I''m not rich, why don''t the president fall in love with me?"


    That lovely woman, said with a smile, "because, you are not enough silly white sweet, only that kind of silly white sweet Lotus can win the sympathy of the overbearing president."


    They were joking and laughing, and all these words fell into Xu Changle''s ears. It''s not the first time that she has heard such words. Recently, she can often hear that some people say that she was a rich man and that when Xiao San robbed other people''s fiance, those words are very hard to hear. She often feels heartbroken when she hears them. She just likes Lin Haoting. Why does everyone blame her, Now hearing such words again, Xu Changle can''t help reddening his eyes.


    The lovely woman saw Xu Changle''s figure appear in the wall, she coughed a little, and then motioned to the woman with long hair to look behind her. The woman with long hair turned to look at Xu Changle with red eyes. First she was stunned, then she said faintly, "let''s go."


    The lovely woman nodded, and they passed by Xu Changle. When the woman with long hair came to Xu Changle''s side, she said sarcastically, "ha ha, it''s really glass heart. You are so embarrassed. Who do you think will pity you?" The woman said, glanced at Xu Changle, and then walked away.


    Xu Changle clenched her pink fist, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She was also aggrieved. She didn''t do anything. However, what could she do with these grievances? She tried every means to explain them. However, everyone ignored her and she had no way.


    Xu Changle stands there, not far away, a beautiful figure comes. When Xu Changle hears it, she looks up and sees it''s Xiaomi. She smiles gently. She and Xiaomi haven''t talked for a long time, but Xu Changle knows that Xiaomi must understand herself and they are best friends.


    Xu Changle wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, then welcomed them with a smile and said happily, "Xiaomi, where are you going?"


    Xiaomi looks at Xu Changle who is walking towards her and frowns slightly. She used to speak for Xu Changle like that, but only in exchange for her hot face and cold buttocks. She once wanted to make things clear, but Xu Changle didn''t even give herself a chance. Xiaomi''s heart is already cold.


    Xu Changle ran over, took Xiaomi''s hand and said with a smile, "Xiaomi, shall we have dinner together at night? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time." Xu Changle is not aware of Xiaomi''s expressionless face. She is so nervous that she is not aware of Xiaomi''s emotional changes.


    Millet calmly took back his hand, coldly said, "no, I have something to do in the evening, you''d better go to dinner with Mr. Lin!"


    Xu Changle pouts her lips. Now she feels uncomfortable when she mentions Lin Haoting. She doesn''t want to see him for the moment. Xu Changle doesn''t notice the alienation and indifference in Xiaomi''s tone, and still says with a smile, "I don''t want to see him. Do you have something important in the evening? But I really want to have dinner with you


    Xu Changle''s words fall into Xiaomi''s ears. Xiaomi frowns slightly and says in his heart, you don''t want to see Lin Haoting, so you come to me? I''m not a toy. I can come and go as soon as I can. I''m so kind to you before, but you treat me like this.


    Xiaomi thought and said coldly, "I don''t have time to accompany you, Miss Xu. You''d better find someone else." Xiaomi doesn''t want to talk to Xu Changle any more.


    Xu Changle heard Xiaomi''s words, slightly stunned, surprised to say, "Xu... Miss Xu, Xiaomi, why do you call me that, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Changle doesn''t understand why Xiaomi suddenly calls herself this way. At this moment, she finds out that Xiaomi''s face doesn''t seem right. In the past, Xiaomi always laughed, but now Xiaomi is really cold.


    Xiaomi frowns slightly. She has no patience to accompany Xu Changle. She has something to do. Xiaomi says impatiently, "Xu Changle, what do you pretend you don''t know? We are not friends for a long time. You''d better go to find your Lin Haoting. I have no time to deal with you. I have something else to do. Let''s go. "


    Xiaomi said he was going to leave, but Xu Changle grabbed Xiaomi. She didn''t understand why, why they were not friends. Xu Changle was surprised and asked, "Xiaomi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. You tell me what happened


    Xiaomi impatiently pulls back her arm, she can''t figure it out. It''s clearly Xu Changle who has done something sorry for herself. Why does it seem that she is sorry for her now. Xiaomi took a deep breath and said coldly, "Miss Xu, can you stop pretending to be a victim? I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Don''t make it look like I bullied you. I don''t want to be fired. " Xiaomi is completely infuriated by Xu Changle''s attitude. It''s clearly Xu Changle''s fault. Why does he act like he is wrong. Xu Changle stood in a daze and looked at Xiaomi inconceivably. Her eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She really couldn''t figure out how Xiaomi suddenly said such a thing. It was still good before Ming. Xu Changle choked and said, "Xiaomi, why do you say this to me? We were so good before. " Xiaomi is even more upset when she hears Xu Changle''s words. She is always straight hearted. Whoever is good to her will be good to her. However, she really hates Xu Changle''s appearance at the moment, as if she has done something sorry for her. Xiaomi is really upset. Xiaomi''s face even colder down, she didn''t want to say too ugly, but, at the sight of Xu Changle that way, she was angry, clearly hurt is himself, Xiaomi coldly said, "can you stop pretending to be poor? Do you want me to resign like Xia Yiran? Do you want to force me to leave in this way? Before they said you, I helped you, but now it seems that what they said is reasonable. " Although Xiaomi broke up with Xu Changle, she asked herself that she had never done anything wrong to Xu Changle, and she had never said a bad word about Xu Changle behind her back. At the moment, the appearance of Xu Changle as a victim really angered Xiaomi.

 Chapter 1445

    When Xu Changle hears Xiaomi''s words, tears fall down. Xiaomi''s words stab Xu Changle''s heart like knives. Xu Changle feels that she is almost out of breath. She can''t figure out why. Xu Changle bites his lips and can''t say a word more.


    Xiaomi takes a cold look at Xu Changle, turns around and leaves. She is a straight tempered woman who can speak directly when she has a word. She can''t see other people''s chatter, but she really can''t stand the appearance of Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle is walking absently. She sits on the stairs of the company''s stairwell and weeps in a low voice. Almost no one will walk here. Therefore, Xu Changle chooses to be here quietly, with big tears falling down. Xu Changle buries her head in her knees and sobs.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A male voice came. Xu Changle secretly wiped the tears beside her eyes and slowly raised her head. There was a boy standing in front of her. He had a delicate white face, sword eyebrows and stars. His face was warm with a smile. His red lips rose slightly. The sun was shining on his face. His skin was white and flawless, like a dream painting.


    Xu Changle blinked his eyes and whispered, "it''s OK." Xu Changle didn''t want to let others know that she was crying. She said in her heart, "it''s a shame to be seen."


    Seeing this, the boy began to smile more deeply and said gently, "have you met any unhappy things? If you don''t mind, talk to me! "


    His voice is very warm, as if with a spring breeze, gently blowing Xu Changle''s heart, her nose a sour, and then tears flow out, the boy saw from his pocket to take out a tissue, handed to Xu Changle, Xu Changle results, quietly wipe tears.


    Xu Changle said softly, "thank you. I''m really OK. Go and do something!"


    The boy sat down beside Xu Changle with a smile and said, "let''s introduce ourselves first. My name is Xie Yuanying. What about you? What''s your name


    Xu Changle eased his mood, and then calmly said, "Xu Changle." Xu Changle is not in the mood of chatting with Xie Yuanying at this time. She is almost sad to death.


    Xie Yuanying smiles and says gently, "Xu Changle, you should be as happy as your name. How can you still cry? Do you want to change your name and call it Xu Changkui?"


    When Xu Changle heard Xie Yuanying''s words, he pursed his lips and said in his heart, "how can this man still taunt me?" Xu Changle some angry said, "you just call Xu Changkui, your family call Xu Changkui." Xu Changle also poked Xie Yuanying with his arm.


    Xie Yuanying smiles and says, "OK, OK, you''re right. OK."


    Xu Changle snorted, turned his head aside, and did not look at Xie Yuanying. Xie Yuanying looked at Xu Changle''s side face, with her mouth slightly up. The girl''s clean face was like delicate camellia, and her slightly red eyes made people feel sad. Her long black hair was tied into a horsetail, which made her more temperament.


    Xie Yuanying looked slightly out of God, but then came back to God, Xie Yuanying said gently, "are you in a better mood? If I want to cry, I don''t mind lending you my shoulder for a while


    Xu Changle turns her head to look at Xie Yuanying and sobs gently. She doesn''t expect that there are still people in the company who care about her. Xu Changle feels uncomfortable when he thinks about it. He doesn''t invite anyone to offend anyone. Why is that so? It''s so wronged. Xu Changle lowers his head.


    Xie Yuanying saw that Xu Changle''s mood didn''t get much better. He reached out and touched Xu Changle''s head and said softly, "don''t be sad. Life will always be unhappy, but you can''t lose confidence. If you encounter sad things, you can find a way to vent them. Tomorrow is still a happy day. Isn''t the sun rising every day?"


    Xu Changle nodded her head gently. She had always been an optimist. If it hadn''t been for too many and too sudden things that happened today, she would not have been so shameful and secretly came here to cry.


    Xie Yuanying saw Xu Changle agree with his words, and then said, "you think about gray wolf, and then think about bareheaded strong, in fact, you are not so unlucky, right? They never give up, how can you be easily defeated?"


    When Xu Changle heard Xie Yuanying''s words, she burst into tears and laughed. She didn''t expect Xie Yuanying to be very comforting. Now, her mood is much better. Xu Changle said to Xie Yuanying with a smile, "thank you, I''m much better."


    Seeing this, Xie Yuanying began to smile and said softly, "that''s good. You''ve been laughing for a day, and crying for a day. Why don''t you smile? Just like me Xie Yuanying said and then began to smile. Her lips were bright and her face was delicate and picturesque.


    Xu Changle see Xie Yuanying''s appearance, also faint smile, slowly said, "know, I really all right, really, thank you very much." Xu Changle is very grateful to Xie Yuanying. Today is the first time they meet. He comforts himself and makes Xu Changle feel warm.


    Xie Yuanying replied with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t thank me too much. If you really want to repay me, it''s better to... Promise each other."


    Xu Changle heard Xie Yuanying''s words, white Xie Yuanying one eye, light said, "you don''t make fun of me, as... I invite you to dinner." Xu Changle really wanted to thank Xie Yuanying. He comforted himself when he was most miserable. He really should have invited him to dinner.


    Xie Yuanying nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll have a good meal." Xie Yuanying''s face is about to kill Xu Changle. Xu Changle responded with a smile, "well, maybe tonight! What would you like to eat? " Xie Yuanying thought about it and said with a smile, "all right, but not tonight. I have something else to do. I''d better ask you to invite me another day." Xie Yuanying has a job in his hand. He has to work it out tonight, so he can''t have dinner with Xu Changle. Xu Changle smile, light said, "can, you have time to find me, my phone is 178xxxxxxx3, call me at any time." Xie Yuanying takes out his cell phone and dials the number. Xu Changle''s cell phone rings. They save each other''s phone number. Then, after chatting for a while, they go to work separately. After work, Lin Haoting accompanies Xu Changle to dinner. Xu Changle is still feeling a little uncomfortable about the day. Lin Haoting also finds out that Xu Changle''s mood is not right. Lin Haoting asked with concern, "Lele, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? " Lin Haoting felt some remorse. Recently, he was very upset because of the company''s affairs. He thought, "maybe it''s the neglect of Lele that makes her unhappy." Xu Changle bit her lips slightly. She was not very happy, but she didn''t know how to speak to Lin Haoting. Xu Changle thought about it and said faintly, "it''s nothing. Lin Haoting, I want to change my job." Xu Changle has been thinking about it for a long time. Before Lin Haoting asked him to do his special help, but in fact, he didn''t have any work at all. That is to say, he has been protected by Lin Haoting all the time. Therefore, it will be hard for him to change his job. Lin Haoting frowned slightly and asked softly, "Lele, what''s the matter? Is the work not going well? Why do you suddenly want to change your job? " Lin Haoting thinks whether Xu Changle has encountered any difficulties in his work, but the truth is that he should not. Xu Changle basically deals with his own affairs. How can he have difficulties.

 Chapter 1446

    Xu Changle shook his head slightly and said lightly, "no, the work is very good. However, I think this work is a little too idle. I feel bored every day." Xu Changle casually finds a reason. She can''t tell Lin Haoting that she wants to change her job because of other people''s comments. In that case, Lin Haoting will ask who said it, and then fire those people. If so, Xu Changle will be hated again. She doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    Lin Haoting frowned and said gently, "Lele, don''t you stay by my side? Why are you so tired? " Lin Haoting can''t figure it out. Because of Xu Changle''s current working relationship, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle often meet each other. Lin Haoting can also know Xu Changle''s working conditions, so as to avoid her overwork. If she changes her job, he won''t be able to manage it very well.


    Xu Changle smiles and slowly answers, "Lin Haoting, I also want to do things with my own ability, otherwise, I always rely on you, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Lin Haoting nods gently. He knows that it''s good for Xu Changle to support himself, but Lin Haoting is not at ease. After all, Xu Changle''s character is too easy to be bullied. Lin Haoting says softly, "Lele, where do you want to work?"


    Xu Changle didn''t think about it. She originally wanted to leave fangla. However, Xu Changle knew that Lin Haoting would not agree. Xu Changle thought and said slowly, "just let me go back to my original position." Xu Changle was originally a small intern in the advertising department.


    Lin Haoting thought about it and said faintly, "you used to be an intern, but now you can''t be an intern. Otherwise, you can go to the design department to be the deputy director." Lin Haoting thinks that Su ye can also take care of Xu Changle in the design department and let her be the deputy director, so she won''t be bullied.


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s words, Xu Changle quickly waved his hand and said, "no, how can I be the deputy director of the design department? I can''t design." Xu Changle thought that if she became the deputy director of the design department, the situation would be even worse. She would have to be drowned by people in the company. In that case, she might as well not change her job.


    When Lin Haoting saw this, he laughed and said gently, "it''s OK. There are so many people in the design department. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Xu Changle listened to Lin Haoting''s words, slightly lowered his eyes, a little pause, and then slowly said, "Lin Haoting, I tell you, oh, I really want to live on my own ability, I know you are very powerful, but I don''t want to rely on you all the time, otherwise I will be less and less confident with you, so I just want to be a small staff."


    When Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s words, he thought about it a little, and then said slowly, "well, I''d better arrange for you to go to the advertising department."


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, he laughed happily and said softly, "OK."


    Lin Haoting touched Xu Changle''s head with a bitter smile and said softly, "I don''t know what you think. It''s so good to be around me. It''s easy. You will be tired when you go to the advertising department. If you can''t support it, just tell me, OK?"


    Xu Changle nods with a smile. Every time Lin Haoting touches her head like this, she feels very relieved. She knows that Lin Haoting is mostly cold faced when facing other people. His unique tenderness is only given to himself. Xu Changle feels very happy.


    The next day, Xu Changle went to the advertising department to report, which attracted many people in the company. During lunch time, everyone was chatting while eating.


    A gorgeous woman whispered to the woman with short hair opposite, "have you heard that Xu Changle has been transferred back to the advertising department to be a clerk?"


    The woman with short hair said interestingly, "yes, I''ve heard about it. I just said, how can the president take a fancy to that kind of girl? It must be just for fun. Now that she has enough fun, let her go back."


    When the gorgeous woman heard this, she nodded her head and said, "yes, after all, the president and Miss Xia have an engagement. They are just playing with Xu Changle."


    This kind of conversation is common in the company. Everyone thinks that Lin Haoting is just a novelty to Xu Changle. Now, after feeling the novelty, Xu Changle is naturally beaten back to its original shape. Such rumors, of course, spread to Xu Changle''s ears, but she also expected that. Therefore, although she does not like to hear such words, she is not too sad, Xu Changle thought to himself, "Xu Changle, you must prove yourself with your own strength, and then surprise them."


    Lin Haoting had to deal with the company''s affairs, so he didn''t pay attention to the spread of rumors in the company. A few days later, the crisis gradually came.


    On the day of the launch of the annual series of Van Gogh, Lin Haoting stood on the stage, expounding Van Gogh''s business philosophy and purpose, and introducing the jewelry of the annual series.


    "Next is the time for media interviews. You media friends can ask questions." A man announced slowly.


    Reporters began to ask questions one after another. Lin Haoting motioned for a female reporter to speak. The female reporter held a microphone and asked, "President Lin, we all know that you have an engagement with Xia''s daughter, but it''s said that you are now in contact with an employee of a company. Is that true?"


    When Lin Haoting heard what the female reporter said, his face changed greatly. Today is the annual press conference of Van Gogh. How could this reporter ask such a question? He was looking for something. Then Lin Haoting said quietly, "I''m sorry, because today is the annual press conference of Van Gogh, so I won''t answer my personal questions, Next time I have a personal press conference, I''ll invite you and answer your questions. " What else does the female reporter want to say? Lin Haoting quickly motioned another male reporter to ask a question. The male reporter got up and asked aloud, "Mr. Lin, I heard that your fiancee is now abroad. Does her departure have anything to do with your association with other people?" When Lin Haoting heard the male reporter''s words, he frowned slightly and said in his heart, "who is hiding behind my back? Today is the annual series of press conference of Van Gogh. Someone must be looking for these people to make trouble. Bad." However, Lin Haoting could only endure and could not get angry. Lin Haoting slowly replied, "as I just said, today is the annual series of press conference of Van Gogh, so if you are asking about relevant things, I will say everything, but I can''t answer the questions about my privacy." At this time, many reporters began to shout questions, "Mr. Lin, do you avoid answering? Do you prove the conjecture of the two reporters just now?"¡° Mr. Lin, do you really like the rumor that you are a romantic, cheating company employee¡° President Lin, some people say that you coerced your fiancee and forced her out of the country, isn''t it true? " All the reporters are clamoring to ask questions. Most of the questions are not the same. Lin Haoting''s face changes slightly, so he can only get up and leave. But the reporters were still reluctant to follow Lin Haoting to ask questions. The staff on the scene tried their best to surround the reporters. Lin Haoting left the meeting with a black face. Lin Haoting has a black face. Who did it? Lin Haoting frowned and went back to the office. Su Ye soon went to find Lin Haoting. He also knew what had just happened. At that time, he was also present.

 Chapter 1447

    "Lin Haoting, do you know who did it?" Su Ye sat opposite Lin Haoting and said solemnly, "this is not a trivial matter. Today is the annual series of press conferences. This kind of thing is a scandal. Someone must be behind it.".


    Lin Hao Ting black face, brow lock, cold voice said, "don''t know, I have to find someone to check this matter." When this happens, of course, Lin Haoting will investigate at the first time.


    Su Ye nodded and said slowly, "have you ever thought about who it is? In fact, there is no need to do this. It will not shake Van Gogh at all. It will only make enemies with us. Who is doing this kind of thing that is not worth the loss? "


    Lin Haoting shakes his head gently. He also thinks that, as Su ye said, doing this kind of thing will only make enemies with the Lin family. With the strength of the Lin family, how can anyone in H City provoke himself without any reason? That is to say, he is looking for death. Now, in the jewelry industry of H City, Van Gogh is the only one, and there are many companies cooperating with Van Gogh, among which, Most of them are well-known big enterprises in H city. In other words, to provoke Van Gogh is to provoke those enterprises. Who is so afraid of death?


    Lin Haoting really didn''t want to pass. Su Ye frowned and said faintly, "in a word, find out who did it first. Fortunately, it won''t have a great impact. Let them contact the media and press down the matter."


    Of course, Lin Haoting knew that he had to put things down first. Naturally, someone in the company would deal with this kind of thing. After another conversation, Su Ye left.


    Lin Haoting is sitting in his office. Suddenly, a piece of news appears on Lin Haoting''s computer screen: "Mr. Van Gogh always abandons his fiancee and has sex with company staff." Lin Haoting looked at the screen, his face changed greatly. Before he could react, there was a commotion outside.


    Wu Lili, breaking into Lin Haoting''s office, said anxiously, "president, it seems that our system is out of order, outside..." Wu Lili didn''t finish her words. All the computers in the company appeared side news, and the words were ugly. All the people were talking about it.


    Lin Haoting''s face changed greatly. He knew that all the computers in the company must have received the news. Lin Haoting was furious and said coldly, "let Simon come here."


    Wu Lili nods and turns out of Lin Haoting''s office. Simon is the director of the information department. At this time, Simon is like an ant in a hot pot. It''s all his responsibility to have this kind of thing happen. This time, he can make a big deal. However, he is surprised that no one has been able to break through the firewall of Van Gogh for so many years, Even if occasionally some small hackers come in, they will be found immediately, but this time there is no movement at all.


    At this time, the information department is busy, and soon the company''s computer will return to normal. However, Simon is not at ease, because they have not found any trace of being invaded. The company''s computer is self recovered, and some of them seem to have never happened. Simon is very puzzled and says in his heart, "what kind of person actually has this technology."


    But it''s strange that the intruder didn''t do anything else. He didn''t invade the company''s important information. He just wanted to release the news. However, Simon was very worried about the existence of such a person. Simon was very clear that if the intruder came to steal the company''s information, he was not sure that he could prevent it, After all, he didn''t even notice the invasion this time, and until now, he couldn''t find out who the intruder was.


    Simon immediately went to Lin Haoting''s office. At this time, Lin Haoting''s face can no longer be ugly. Simon went in nervously and stood in front of Lin Haoting.


    Lin Haoting said coldly, "what''s the matter?" Lin Haoting knows Simon''s ability. From the time his father was in office to the time he was in office, nothing like this happened to Van Gogh. There were even people who wanted to break into Van Gogh''s system, but they were all discovered and expelled by Simon one by one. Until recent years, no one even challenged Van Gogh''s system. Many companies wanted to poach Simon, But Simon has been working in Van Gogh, and Lin Haoting has no doubt about his loyalty. It''s just that this incident is really unexpected.


    Simon frowned and said slowly, "it''s my fault. Maybe the firewall I designed is not strong enough and has been drilled. However, it''s strange that the intruder should not have entered the company''s high-density system. It seems that he is just trying to send a news."


    Lin Haoting frowned. What happened today should have been done by one person, but Lin Haoting could not figure out who this person was. Lin Haoting said coldly, "have you found out who it is?"


    Simon, in a cold sweat, whispered, "for the time being, I can''t find out." How dare he say that he can''t even find the trace of being invaded. If he says that, he won''t be fired.


    Lin Haoting said coldly and seriously, "find out who did it as soon as possible. Besides, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again. If it happens again, you know the consequences."


    Simon nodded gently, and Lin Haoting signaled that he could leave. Simon was pardoned and left in a hurry. Lin Haoting was in pain. He was going crazy. Lin Haoting had just read the Internet. The Internet was full of relevant news. Many media reported the matter, and the rest of the media even burst out more news.


    Lin Haoting has a headache. At this time, Xu Changle comes to find Lin Haoting. Xu Changle knocks on the door gently. Lin Haoting says coldly, "come in!" Xu Changle timidly came in. Her eyes were red with tears on her cheek. Lin Haoting looked up slowly. Seeing Xu Changle''s red eyes, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart. He knew that this incident must have caused great harm to Xu Changle. Lin Haoting secretly scolded himself for useless. Lin Haoting got up and hugged Xu Changle, comforted and said, "Lele, it''s OK. Don''t worry about those things. They are malicious reports. It''s none of your business. Don''t be sad and don''t believe what they say." Lin Haoting knows that Xu Changle must be very sad at the moment, because he didn''t protect her well. Xu Changle struggles to leave Lin Haoting''s arms. Just outside, almost all people are talking about themselves, with contempt on their faces. They are all saying that Xu Changle seduced Lin Haoting, which led to Van Gogh''s big scandal, and some people called her "fox spirit". Xu Changle is about to die. When she saw the news, Xu Changle was about to go crazy. She didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone. Why did she say that to her? Xu Changle was heartbroken, so she came to Lin Haoting crying. Xu Changle sobbed and said, "Lin Haoting, let''s break up!" Xu Changle really can''t stand the pressure. Since she was with Lin Haoting, she would be hurt almost every time. Although Xu Changle likes Lin Haoting very much, now she has been injured. She is really tired. She feels that she has no courage to go on with Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s words, slightly stunned, break up? Lin Haoting was furious and yelled, "impossible, I won''t break up with you. I''ll treat you as if you didn''t say such a thing. Lele, let''s not break up." the more Lin Haoting said, the weaker his momentum was. He really didn''t want to break up. It was clear that someone was calculating him. If he broke up now, it should not be his mind. Lin Haoting couldn''t make him happy.

 Chapter 1448

    Xu Changle tears big big drop, whispered, "Lin Haoting, I beg you, you let me go, I''m really too tired, you are the prince, should go to your princess, they are right, Cinderella and the prince together are fairy tales."


    Lin Haoting reddened his eyes and held Xu Changle''s arms tightly in his hands. He said softly, "Lele, don''t believe those rumors. Can you believe me? Can''t you see my feelings for you? "


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s words, Xu Changle shook his head and cried, "no, Lin Haoting, I know you are good to me, but we are really not suitable. Let me go and let yourself go. Don''t pester me. I''m really tired." Xu Changle is telling the truth, she is really too uncomfortable, Lin Haoting to their love, she enjoyed, but the burden is too heavy.


    Lin Haoting shook his head and said firmly, "Lele, dare you say you don''t love me now? If you say you don''t love me, I will let you go, but even if you have a little reluctant, don''t go, OK? I really don''t want to break up. "


    Xu Changle opens her mouth, but she wants to say nothing. She can''t tell that she doesn''t love Lin Haoting any more. In fact, she loves him very much, but Xu Changle is hurt too much. She really can''t hold on. Seeing Xu Changle''s hesitation, Lin Haoting knows that Xu Changle still loves herself and hugs Xu Changle.


    Lin Haoting said in a low voice, "Lele, I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you. Forgive me, don''t leave, OK?"


    Xu Changle doesn''t respond, but cries in Lin Haoting''s arms. Lin Haoting holds Xu Changle. He knows that Xu Changle agrees. Lin Haoting thinks to himself, "who is counting on me?"


    After that, Xu Changle leaves. Xu Changle''s eyes are red. When people in the company see what she says in a low voice, Xu Changle runs away aggrieved. Suddenly, Xu Changle bumps into a person''s arms. Xu Changle looks up and sees Xie Yuanying''s brilliant face.


    Xu Changle struggles out of Xie Yuanying''s arms. Xie Yuanying looks at Xu Changle and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why do you cry every time you see me Of course, Xie Yuanying knows what happened. Although he has just come to the company, he probably knows about Xu Changle. He only feels a little heartache, but such a good girl is always injured. Xie Yuanying thinks Lin Haoting doesn''t like Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle wiped his eyes and said slowly, "it''s nothing."


    Xie Yuanying smiles and says slowly, "since there is nothing wrong, why do you always cry? Didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner last time? How about tonight! "


    Xu Changle frowned. Xie Yuanying didn''t know what happened to him. He even invited him to dinner. Xu Changle was very pleased. Xu Changle said faintly, "well, I''ll go to see you after work."


    Xie Yuanying smiles, touches Xu Changle''s head and says with a smile, "don''t cry any more. If you cry like this again, you won''t be beautiful."


    Xu Changle slightly back, she still some resistance Xie Yuanying such action, Xu Changle embarrassed smile, light said, "I know, I go to busy first." Then Xu Changle left.


    Xie Yuanying looks at his hand still in the air and silently takes it back. Then she looks at Xu Changle''s hasty back, laughs and leaves.


    After work, Xu Changle and Lin Haoting told each other that they had something to do. They were catching up with Lin Haoting. Today, there were a lot of things, so they didn''t ask much questions, so they let Xu Changle go. Lin Haoting was distressed. Who was behind some of them? The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He smashed the crystal on the desk.


    After work, Xu Changle left with Xie Yuanying. Xu Changle said with a smile, "since I invite you to dinner, what would you like to eat?"


    Xie Yuanying thought about it and said faintly, "then follow me!"


    Seeing that Xie Yuanying didn''t answer directly, Xu Changle felt a little strange, but then he thought, "anyway, I don''t know where to go, so I''d better follow him for a rest."


    They got into a taxi, then went to a busy street. Xie Yuanying motioned Xu Changle to get off, and they got off immediately.


    Looking at the bustling scene, Xu Changle said with a smile, "how can you bring me to the night market! Do you want to eat here? " Of course, Xu Changle knows that this is the biggest night market in H city. It''s very busy at this time. When Xu Changle was in college, he often had dinner with his friends here. However, since he was with Lin Haoting, he never came here again.


    Xie Yuanying chuckled and said in a low voice, "it''s very good here. The food is delicious and lively. Otherwise, it''s boring for us to have dinner together." Xie Yuanying actually wants to accompany Xu Changle to relax. Of course, he knows that Xu Changle has not had a good time recently, so he wants to come to such a crowded place.


    Xu Changle really felt better and said with a smile, "I know there''s a family here whose food is very delicious. Let me take you there!" Xu Changle thought of the store he liked to go to with his friends when he was a student, and thought of taking Xie Yuanying to eat together.


    When Xie Yuanying saw Xu Changle''s smiling face, she felt warm in her heart. With Xu Changle''s intention, she led the way. Xu Changle hopped in front of her, and Xie Yuanying followed her with a smile.


    Not long after, two people to a stall, Xu Changle used to sit at a small table, Xie Yuanying Leng Leng, then also followed up, sitting opposite Xu Changle, Xu Changle raised a hand, shouting, "uncle Liu, a stir fried rabbit head, and spicy fried clams." When Xie Yuanying saw Xu Changle''s old way, she couldn''t help laughing and said in her heart, "this girl is really cute!" Not far away, an honest middle-aged man answered with a smile. Xu Changle looked around and said to Xie Yuanying with a smile, "what would you like to drink? I''ll get it for you. " Xie Yuanying shook her head with a smile and said in a soft voice, "I''d better get it. What do you want to drink?" How can Xie Yuanying let a little girl help him to take the drink? He should take it himself. Anyway, he is familiar with it here. Xu Changle was not polite to Xie Yuanying either. He said with a smile, "soft drink!" Xie Yuanying got up and took a bottle of soda and a bottle of mineral water. At this time, the boss brought the dishes to Xu Changle''s table. The boss looked at Xu Changle and said with a kind smile, "Yo, you haven''t been here for a while. Uncle Liu will give you another dish later." Xu Changle said with a smile, "thank you uncle Liu!" She didn''t expect that since she hadn''t come for such a long time, uncle Liu still remembers herself. Uncle Liu turned his eyes and looked at Xie Yuanying. Xie Yuanying laughed and said, "uncle, is business good today?" When uncle Liu saw Xie Yuanying, his eyes lit up and he laughed and said, "Hey, you''re here too, eh? Do you two know each other? " Xie Yuanying nodded with a smile and said with a smile, "well, it''s a friend, uncle Liu. Go ahead and get busy. Let''s talk later." Uncle Liu nodded with a smile and turned to work. Xu Changle looked at Xie Yuanying strangely. She didn''t expect that Xie Yuanying knew uncle Liu, and they looked very familiar. Xu Changle asked curiously, "Xie Yuanying, how do you know uncle Liu?" Xie Yuanying chuckled at Xu Changle and said slowly, "that''s a long story. My family and uncle Liu are opposite. Therefore, I have known him since I was a child. When I was a child, my parents were busy and often put me in uncle Liu''s house. So, I can say that uncle Liu brought me up. When I grow up, I often come here to help him, It''s just that I didn''t come here often because I worked a lot later. I wanted to bring you here today. "

 Chapter 1449

    Xu Changle pick eyebrows, did not expect his favorite this, is Xie Yuanying want to bring himself to that, Xu Changle heart secret way, "is really a coincidence." Xu Changle nodded gently and said faintly, "it''s like this."


    Xie Yuanying smiles and says slowly, "what about you? How did you get to know uncle Liu? "


    Xu Changle said with a smile, "I''m not so close to you. I just used to come here to eat when I was in college. I come here and go there. I know each other. But how come I''ve never seen you before? " Xu Changle was surprised that she used to come here, but she didn''t remember Xie Yuanying.


    Xie Yuanying spread out her hand and said faintly, "how do I know? Maybe you didn''t pay attention. I''ve never seen you before."


    Xu Changle chuckled and thought, "probably missed it." Then, he picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of rabbit meat. He ate it happily and said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. Uncle Liu''s craftsmanship is really unspeakable." Xie Yuanying chuckled and began to eat with chopsticks.


    Two people chatted and ate. Uncle Liu sent some food from time to time. Xu Changle was very happy. Gradually, there were fewer people on the stall. Xie Yuanying called uncle Liu, "uncle, take a break. Come and have a chat."


    Uncle Liu nodded with a smile, and then brought a plate of spicy fried snails. While the three people were eating, they were talking and laughing. Uncle Liu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you two could be friends."


    Xu Changle raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "uncle Liu, how can you say that?"


    Uncle Liu said with a smile, "you forget that once you drank too much here. You not only slapped Xiaoying, but also vomited him. Xiaoying, I remember that you hated this for a long time?"


    When Xie Yuanying and Xu Changle heard this, they were stunned. Then they looked at each other and said, "it''s you!"


    Uncle Liu shook his head with a smile and said interestingly, "why? You both forgot about it


    Xie Yuanying remembered that day when he was here to help uncle Liu, he saw a girl with short hair sitting there drinking by herself. Originally, he didn''t care, but then a young man came forward and hugged the girl. The girl seemed to drink too much and couldn''t make money. Uncle Liu asked him to help the girl.


    Xie Yuanying went up and pulled away the boy. At that time, Xie Yuanying was already very tall, almost a head higher than the boy. The boy ran away when he saw that he was not easy to be provoked. Xie Yuanying turned around and just wanted to ask about the girl''s situation, so she was slapped. The girl also scolded, "get out, hooligan!"


    Xie Yuanying was stunned at that time. He just wanted to get angry, but the girl suddenly fell into his arms. Uncle Liu stepped forward and asked Xie Yuanying to help the girl sit on the side for a while. Xie Yuanying helplessly held the girl, and the girl''s head was against Xie Yuanying''s chest. Unexpectedly, just after a few steps, the girl vomited. Xie Yuanying wanted to push the girl away, but then she thought about it, If you do that, the girl may get hurt, so Xie Yuanying forced her to vomit on herself.


    Food and wine make Xie Yuanying nauseous. He helps the girl to the table and takes off her coat. Uncle Liu laughs and laughs at Xie Yuanying. Xie Yuanying wants to throw the girl out very much at that time. He is almost nauseous.


    In Xu Changle''s memory, a senior student she had been secretly in love with had a girlfriend that day, just like the plot in the idol drama. The student said that she just regarded Xu Changle as her sister. Xu Changle was heartbroken. A girl of that age didn''t think she wanted to borrow wine to relieve her worries, so she went to drink alone. However, she never drank wine, After drinking a few bottles, she was already drunk. She remembered that someone touched her and held her, but she beat the hooligan away, and then she didn''t realize it.


    Later, when she woke up, a boy looked at himself fiercely and said what he wanted to wear with him. Xu Changle thought that the boy was the one who took advantage of him. She remembered that at that time, she quarreled with the boy for a few words, but he was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so she threw the boy 100 yuan and then paid for the meal.


    Xu Changle didn''t have much to live on at that time. For her, the 100 yuan was enough for a few days. Later, she hated the boy for a long time.


    Uncle Liu looked at the two stupefied people and laughed happily. He was the witness of the whole incident. At that time, he also laughed at Xie Yuanying for a long time. He laughed at Xie Yuanying''s hero saving the United States. He was not only vomited, but also mistakenly recognized as a hooligan, and he was dumped for 100 yuan.


    Both Xie Yuanying and Xu Changle couldn''t help laughing. Xie Yuanying laughed and said, "didn''t you have short hair before? Like a tomboy. "


    Xu Changle pouted his lips and said in a loud voice, "you mean to say that you cheated me for 100 yuan at that time, hooligan!"


    Xie Yuanying laughed. Uncle Liu heard Xu Changle''s words and said with a smile, "then you wronged Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying was trying to save you at that time. As soon as he saved you, you slapped him and then vomited all over him. I can see that."


    Xu Changle was stunned. She didn''t expect that she was so shameful at first. She said awkwardly, "well, who let me just wake up, he clamored for money. Moreover, he also took 100 yuan from me. He won''t be wronged." Xu Changle also glared at Xie Yuanying.


    Xie Yuanying chuckled and said faintly, "OK, next time I won''t save you. Anyway, no one can take advantage of you. You''ll just spit out." Xu Changle is annoyed by Xie Yuanying. He wants to beat Xie Yuanying. They are fighting. Uncle Liu laughs at the two children. Later, as time went by, Xie Yuanying sent Xu Changle home. Downstairs, Xie Yuanying said gently, "if you have any unhappy things in the future, please remember to tell me that you have me with you. Don''t cry or drink alone." Xu Changle''s heart is warm. Xie Yuanying''s thoughtfulness and gentleness make her feel warm. Xu Changle likes this friend very much. She nods her head with a smile. Then, they say goodbye. The next day, the news that Van Gogh''s current president abandoned his fiancee and engaged in promiscuous sexual relations with the company''s employees was reported by the major media. Newspapers or magazines about the incident were robbed one after another, and even some magazines had already released photos. Lin Haoting''s face is black. Of course, he knows that all the news outside is his own. Looking at the magazines and newspapers on the desk, Lin Haoting is full of anger. On the cover of one of the magazines, his face stands out. In the cover, he is kneeling on the ground and proposing to Xu Changle. That''s the day he gave Xu Changle the "guardian of angels". However, Lin Haoting is somewhat gratified, In the magazine, Xu Changle''s face was mosaic. However, he knows that Xu Changle may be exposed soon. After all, he has never evaded the love affair between two people. As far as he knows, magazines have begun to pay a lot of money to buy relevant photos. Lin Haoting''s painful support. He told people yesterday to suppress the event of the press conference. However, what he didn''t expect is that there were so many media reporting this event today.

 Chapter 1450

    Lin Haoting frowns tightly. When he thinks of what happened yesterday and what happened today, Lin Haoting concludes that someone is calculating himself, but he can''t find out this person all the time. This makes Lin Haoting headache. He can''t figure out who will harm himself like this.


    Lin Haoting angrily throws the magazines and newspapers on the table to the ground. A picture in the magazine comes into Lin Haoting''s eyes. He doesn''t know who it is. He explodes the photo of Xia Yiran. In the photo, Xia Yiran smiles gently, while the man sitting opposite her touches her head. The two people in the picture are like a couple of gods.


    Lin Haoting leaned over to pick up the magazine, and was stunned. The man sitting opposite Xia Yiran turned out to be himself. Lin Haoting frowned. He firmly believed that the person in the photo must not be himself. Lin Haoting thought to himself, "someone must have done something and forged the photo."


    But Lin Haoting has to admire the technology of the person who forged the photo. The photo is perfectly composed. If the person in the photo is not him, he will even believe that the man and the woman must be a happy couple. However, Lin Haoting secretly grits his teeth. He doesn''t know who the real man is, and he can be as close as Xia Yiran, Lin Haoting felt a little uncomfortable, but what made him even more upset was that the magazine also used photos to make up a story.


    The general content of the story is that Lin Haoting had a deep love for Xia Yiran, and they were immortal couples. Because both sides had already made an engagement, they lived happily. However, Lin Haoting became the president of Van Gogh at this time.


    Because Lin Haoting is handsome, young and promising, many employees in the company like him very much. However, Lin Haoting can''t bear his romantic temperament and begins to have an ambiguous relationship with the employees in the company. At this time, Xia Yiran misses Lin Haoting because Lin Haoting often doesn''t see him. But she thinks that Lin Haoting doesn''t see himself because he is busy with his work, so, In order to meet Lin Haoting frequently, Xia Yiran decides to commit herself to work as a clerk in fangla.


    Xia''s daughter devotes herself to be a clerk for love. However, her efforts are not rewarded by Lin Haoting. Instead, she knows what Lin Haoting is doing in the company. Lin Haoting is more and more indifferent to Xia Yiran. However, Xia Yiran is waiting for Lin Haoting to propose to others because she always believes that Lin Haoting loves herself.


    Lin Haoting''s unrelenting courtship to other women hit Xia Yiran hard. In the end, frustrated Xia Yiran had to leave the city where she was scarred and went to a foreign country alone.


    In the whole story, Xia Yiran is described as a strange woman who is desperate for love but is abandoned. At last, Lin Haoting is a complete scum man. Lin Haoting looks at everything, clenches his fist, and then throws Zazhi out.


    Lin Haoting leans his head on the back of his chair with his eyes closed. However, as soon as he closes his eyes, Xia Yiran''s beautiful face appears. Lin Haoting opens his eyes in an instant, but Xia Yiran''s voice appears in his ear. He questions whether there is any relationship between Lin Haoting and Xu Changle.


    At this time, Lin Haoting is going crazy. He is ashamed of Xia Yiran. He tells himself, "what you like is Xu Changle. You can''t always think about that woman."


    However, the more restrained Lin Haoting is, the more he will never forget Xia Yiran. Her mind is full of Xia Yiran''s smile and twinkle. Her delicate and perfect side face in the cinema, her lovely expression at dinner, and her indifference and indifference to Lin Haoting when she is sad. Finally, Xia Yiran turns back and her thin body reluctantly supports her pride, She left without looking back.


    Lin Haoting puts his head on the table. He has no intention to concern himself with other things. His guilt for Xu Changle and his missing for Xia Yiran make him feel humiliated. Lin Haoting torments his nerves. He tries to restrain himself from worrying. He tells himself again and again, "I love Xu Changle."


    At this time, Su ye came in. Su Ye looked at newspapers and magazines all over the floor, and then looked at Lin Haoting who was lying on the table. He frowned slightly and said in his heart, "I knew it must be like this. I''m afraid this boy''s pressure is too high!"


    Su Ye gently closed the door, then walked forward, sat on the stool opposite Lin Haoting, and said faintly, "don''t worry, there are some things you can''t control." Su Ye knows Lin Haoting''s headache. He also knows that although Lin Haoting looks at the old Taoist priest, he is still a child. The city is not deep enough. He has just been in office for a long time, so he is easily disturbed by some trivial things.


    Hearing this, Lin Haoting raised his head, straightened up, sat on the chair and said coldly, "I know. I''m ok." Lin Haoting doesn''t want others to know his inner annoyance, especially Su ye, an old fox.


    Su Ye nodded gently, then said slowly, "find out who did it?"


    Lin Haoting shakes his head helplessly. He can''t find any clue at all. It''s so sudden that he has no defense at all. Lin Haoting says faintly, "it can''t be found, but it must be done by one person."


    Su Ye nodded. Of course, he guessed that it was done by himself. Su ye said slowly, "you''d better adjust your mood. I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Lin Haoting nodded clearly. Although he knew that things would not be so simple, he could not adjust his state in a short time. Lin Haoting felt a little uncomfortable. Lin Haoting said coldly, "there''s nothing to do. Go ahead and be busy. I have something to do." Su Ye nods and then leaves. He knows that Lin Haoting must feel bad at this time. However, he also knows that everything needs to be digested by Lin Haoting himself, and he can''t help him here. Lin Haoting sees Su Ye leaving. After thinking for a while, he also gets up and leaves. He wants to find Xu Changle. He suddenly wants to be with Xu Changle. Lin Haoting goes in a hurry. The staff of the company look at Lin Haoting''s action and murmur one after another. Lin Haoting soon came to the advertising department, but was told that Xu Changle was not in the company because of his work. Lin Haoting learned Xu Changle''s whereabouts, went downstairs and drove away. Because of his work, Xu Changle went to a company to talk about the advertising of Van Gogh''s anniversary series. Xie Yuanying happened to meet Xu Changle and went with him. Soon after, they finished talking about the advertising¡° Girl, thank me as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for me, could your business be concluded? " Xie Yuanying said with a proud face. Xu Changle gives Xie Yuanying a white look. Although she has to admit that Xie Yuanying has really helped her a lot, she won''t thank him. Xu Changle dislikes him and says, "smelly boy, I look up to you for your help." Xie Yuanying was stunned when she heard Xu Changle''s words. Since she knew what happened in those years, she became familiar with him and began to make witty remarks. Looking at Xu Changle''s appearance, Xie Yuanying felt very cute. Xie Yuanying reached out and touched Xu Changle''s head and said gently, "you are really bad." Xu Changle was stunned. Xie Yuanying''s words surprised her a little. She said in secret, "what he said is too ambiguous. Should he still like me! No, it''s impossible. He''s always like this. I must think too much. "

 Chapter 1451

    Xu Changle thought, but for a moment he forgot to avoid Xie Yuanying''s hand. Xie Yuanying gently laughed, but this scene came to Lin Haoting''s eyes. He knew that Xu Changle had come here, so he had been waiting downstairs. However, he saw Xu Changle and a man come out, and Xie Yuanying''s just action hurt Lin Haoting''s heart, Lin Haoting suddenly thought of Xia Yiran''s photo in the magazine just now. Lin Haoting''s anger lit up instantly.


    "Ah Xu Changle screams because Lin Haoting rushes out of the car and hits Xie Yuanying. Everything comes too fast. Xie Yuanying is unprepared and staggers to the ground with blood on his mouth.


    Lin Haoting seems not to be out of breath, and raises his arm to hit Xie Yuanying. Xu Changle reacts at this time and pulls Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting is afraid that Xu Changle will be injured, so he stops.


    Xu Changle yelled, "Lin Haoting, what are you doing! He''s my friend As Xu Changle shouts, he helps Xie Yuanying up. Xie Yuanying squints slightly. Of course, he knows who Lin Haoting is, but he is not afraid. Xie Yuanying stares at Lin Haoting angrily, and they look at each other.


    Lin Haoting looked at Xu Changle and said faintly, "let''s go, don''t hurt you." Lin Haoting is not going to let Xie Yuanying go.


    Xu Changle grabbed Lin Haoting and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? I''ve told you. He''s my friend."


    Xu Changle turned to Xie Yuanying and said softly, "I''m sorry. I apologize for him."


    Xie Yuanying changed her sunny face and said coldly, "you don''t have to help him apologize. You didn''t apologize to me. Lin Haoting, why did you hit me?"


    Lin Haoting''s face was cold to the freezing point. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "why do you say that Xu Changle is mine?"


    Xie Yuanying heard Lin Haoting''s words and said with a slight smile, "what qualifications do you have? You have a fiancee. Do you think you have the ability to protect Changle? You will only make her sad and cry! "


    Xu Changle is listening. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know what to say and who to help. She is not good at solving this kind of problem. At this time, she is also at a loss.


    Lin Haoting frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "it has nothing to do with you. My people will hurt me. You don''t have to worry about them." Lin Haoting also knows that he''s sorry for Xu Changle. Not to mention the recent events, just his obsession with Xia Yiran makes him feel guilty.


    Xie Yuanying said with a sneer, "Oh, you don''t know Changle at all. You don''t deserve to be with her."


    Lin Haoting''s face sank, and then he took Xu Changle''s hand and turned to leave. Xu Changle didn''t know what to do at this time, so he left with Lin Haoting. Xie Yuanying looked at their back, his eyes narrowed slightly and his fists clenched.


    In the car, Lin Haoting thought about it. In fact, he was not always irritable and mean. He was also a bit surprised that he lost his temper today. Finally, he concluded that there were too many things happened recently, and he cared too much about Xu Changle, so he could not help losing his temper and even moved his hand when he saw other people''s behavior.


    Xu Changle sits beside Lin Haoting and lowers his head. Lin Haoting scolds himself, "how can I make Lele unhappy again? I''m really useless."


    Lin Haoting said gently, "Lele, don''t be angry. I''m just worried about you."


    Xu Changle looks up slightly and smiles at Lin Haoting. She also knows that Lin Haoting is worried about herself, which is a good thing for her. However, she just feels uncomfortable and can''t be happy. Xu Changle whispers, "I know, Lin Haoting, don''t do this next time."


    Lin Haoting replied with a smile, "OK, I won''t be like this again. Please smile."


    Hearing Lin Haoting''s words, Xu Changle began to smile, and then asked softly, "how can you be there?"


    Lin Haoting said gently, "I miss you."


    Hearing this, Xu Changle warms up and laughs, but she is a little uncomfortable. She doesn''t know if Xie Yuanying is seriously injured.


    Lin Haoting driving, light said, "Lele, let''s go out to travel!" Lin Haoting has been thinking about it for a long time. There are too many things during this period. He needs to rest. Moreover, he hopes to make Xu Changle less hurt. Therefore, Lin Haoting wants to take Xu Changle to relax and come back when these things subside.


    Xu Changle frowned and asked softly, "why do you want to travel all of a sudden?" Xu Changle didn''t understand.


    Lin Haoting said gently, "I just want to go to see the scenery with you. We are two, OK?"


    Xu Changle frowned slightly. She was really moved. However, she also knew that Lin Haoting had many things to do recently. He didn''t want Lin Haoting to delay his work for himself.


    Lin Haoting didn''t give Xu Changle time to respond. He said softly, "let''s go to the airport now."


    When Xu Changle hears Lin Haoting''s words, she becomes stiff. She doesn''t understand how Lin Haoting can leave in such a hurry. Moreover, she hasn''t packed her luggage or informed her family. Xu Changle says in a hurry, "Lin Haoting, go now? But I haven''t asked for leave, I haven''t told my family, and I haven''t packed yet. "


    Lin Haoting chuckled and said gently, "Lele, I''m your boss. I''ve approved your leave, and you don''t have to pack your luggage. If you need anything, just buy it now. As for informing your family, you can call now!" Xu Changle took a long breath. She couldn''t understand why Lin Haoting had to leave so quickly, but Xu Changle still obediently took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone, "Hello, mom, I''m going out for a few days. I won''t go home these days. En, I know. Good bye." When Xu Changle hangs up, Lin Haoting looks at the people beside him. With a pain in his heart, Xu Changle will hardly disobey his own meaning. However, the more she treats him like this, the more Lin Haoting feels that she owes Xu Changle his whole heart. Lin Haoting thinks to himself, "this time, we must forget those unimportant people and things and treat her wholeheartedly." Xu Changle has a smile on her lips. She is looking forward to the two person tour with Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting also tells Wu Lili that she is going to leave for a few days, and tells Wu Lili that she has something to find Su Ye. Then, Lin Haoting turns off her mobile phone for work, leaving only one mobile phone that Su ye can find. That night, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle came to Wuzhen, where the scenery is beautiful and the people are simple. Lin Haoting and Xu Changle put lanterns together, and then walk hand in hand in the alley of Wuzhen. The air of Wuzhen is particularly fresh. Lin Haoting takes off his coat and puts it on Xu Changle. Xu Changle looks up at Lin Haoting and smiles. Lin Haoting always treats her so carefully and well. As long as she is beside Lin Haoting, Xu Changle doesn''t need to think about anything. Lin Haoting puts out his arm to embrace Xu Changle, and Xu Changle nestles in Lin Haoting''s arms with a smile. The next day, Lin Haoting and Xu Changle were playing in Wuzhen. They walked hand in hand along the picturesque riverside of Wuzhen, just like a couple of immortals. Soon after, Xu Changle changed into a white dress and sat on the Bank of the river. She bared her two little feet on the water, splashing with water. Lin Haoting sat beside her and looked at Xu Changle fondly, Xu Changle looks at Lin Haoting.

 Chapter 1452

    She saw the concentration and love in Lin Haoting''s eyes. She saw the blue sky and white clouds behind Lin Haoting, the dreamlike beauty of Wuzhen. Everything was so beautiful. Xu Changle secretly hoped that he would stay in this moment for a long time and never slip away.


    When the mobile phone rings, Lin Haoting frowns. It''s su Ye''s call. Lin Haoting knows that something must have happened, otherwise Su Ye won''t find him. Lin Haoting gets up and walks to one side and connects the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Su Ye''s voice came coldly, "Lin Haoting, come back immediately." Su Ye''s voice is very serious. Lin Haoting knows that something serious must have happened.


    Lin Haoting answers and hangs up the phone. He looks back at Xu Changle''s smiling face. He can''t bear it, but Lin Haoting can''t help it.


    Lin Haoting slowly sat next to Xu Changle. Xu Changle looked at Lin Haoting with a smile and said, "Lin Haoting, it''s so nice here."


    Lin Haoting frowned slightly. He was really not willing to break the beautiful plot, but they wanted to return to reality after all. Lin Haoting said softly, "Lele, we... May have to go back."


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, he was stunned. Then he said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter in the company?" Xu Changle also guessed that it must be the company''s business, otherwise Lin Haoting would not be like this.


    Lin Haoting nodded gently and said slowly, "Lele, there are very important things in the company. When I have dealt with them, shall we come back?"


    Xu Changle said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." Xu Changle''s heart is more or less sad. She doesn''t know when she will come here again next time, because Lin Haoting may not be free. It''s hard to find such an opportunity.


    Lin Haoting gently hugged Xu Changle from behind, pasted it in her ear and said in a low voice, "Lele, we will come back soon. Don''t be unhappy, OK?"


    Xu Changle nodded obediently, and the two left side by side.


    During the absence of Lin Haoting, Gu''s jewelry suddenly launched a high-tech jewelry. One is a diamond necklace, which is only popular in the upper class, and the sales are very hot. The diamonds of this jewelry are the top South African diamonds with fine workmanship. The most peculiar thing is that this necklace has a positioning and alarm system, and it can communicate instantly without distance restriction, Although the price is very high, but some of the rich in the upper class are competing to buy, and now they are out of stock.


    At the same time, Gu''s jewelry also launched a series of jewelry that are close to the people. All of them are exquisitely designed, some of them are gorgeous and charming, and some of them are simple and generous. The same feature of them is that they all have positioning function, but they don''t have alarm and wireless dialogue function. The positioning also has distance restrictions, but only in an area of 900 square kilometers, It can also be said that there is no distance limit. After all, the scope is wide enough.


    And the price of these people-friendly jewelry is not too expensive. Coupled with the good reputation of Gu''s old brand and the attraction of advanced technology, all the jewelry Gu launched this time sold well. For a moment, H city was talking about Gu''s rise again, and some companies saw the future of Gu and wanted to cooperate with him one after another.


    In contrast, Van Gogh''s annual series sales volume is not low, but it doesn''t break through a new high. It''s just lukewarm sales. Coupled with the collapse of Lin Haoting''s image, many citizens begin to resist Van Gogh''s jewelry. Although most people still think that Lin Haoting''s emotional life chaos can''t represent the quality of Van Gogh''s jewelry, people are like this, Once the negative news comes out, people will be busy watching and even taking advantage of the opportunity to suppress it. People like to add icing on the cake, and a few people can deliver carbon in the snow.


    At first, Su Ye was not too worried. After all, this kind of situation is very common in shopping malls. However, what happened immediately caught him off guard. Suddenly, several customers responded that there was a problem with one of Van Gogh''s jewelry. Because it was a big deal, Su Ye rushed to deal with it. However, he found that in Van Gogh''s latest jewelry, The diamond on a diamond bracelet is over radioactive.


    Su Ye immediately double the compensation for the loss of customers, and put the matter down temporarily, but now he needs to get off the shelves of this product, but he does not have the right, which needs Lin Haoting''s signature, but he can only let Lin Haoting come back first.


    At this time, Su Ye is about to go crazy. Once it is found that Van Gogh''s jewelry is radioactive, it will be difficult for Van Gogh to turn over. In that case, the Lin family will be finished. Su Ye immediately went to investigate the source of these jewelry.


    Lin Haoting is still on the plane at this time. Su Ye doesn''t tell him what happened, but he feels that something is not good. With Su Ye''s character, if there is nothing important, he won''t find himself. Thinking of what happened these days, Lin Haoting can''t help but get anxious.


    Su Ye is still investigating the source of the jewelry. At this time, another news also shocked him. Lin''s chairman, Lin Haoting''s father, came to Van Gogh.


    At the beginning of the Lin family, it can be said that father Lin had a self-made, hard work to have today''s status. It was he who founded Van Gogh. But when Lin Haoting was able to manage the company, his father gave the most important Van Gogh to Lin Haoting and entrusted Lin to his confidants. Then, his father went to travel around the world.


    That''s his dream. When he was young, he often dreamed that he could travel around the world one day. So when he finally had the ability, he resolutely began to travel. Su Ye didn''t expect that father Lin had come back. Su Ye gritted his teeth to himself. He knew that father Lin must have got the news and had to come back. After all, it was very serious. Su Ye was both happy and worried. Happily, father Lin has the right to get off the shelves of problematic goods, so that things can be controlled. What worries him is that Lin Haoting is not in the company at this time. If father Lin knows it, he is afraid that Lin Haoting will not be able to get away with it. This time, Su Ye does not know if he can help Lin Haoting, because he does not know father Lin, and father Lin can make today''s achievements, How can it be so easy to fool? Su ye said in secret, "Lin Haoting, this is bad." Father Lin is sitting in Lin Haoting''s office with a black face. Wu Lili is sending coffee to father Lin. father Lin says in a cold voice, "where''s Lin Haoting?" Wu Lili bowed her head and said, "President Lin is not in the company because of something, but she will be back soon." How dare Wu Lili tell father Lin that Lin Haoting has gone out to play. Father Lin hums coldly and says slowly, "go to inform FGL. 25, get off the shelf right away. " Father Lin got the news that Van Gogh promoted jewelry in FGL. On the 25th, the radioactivity exceeded the standard, plus the news these days, so he rushed back to the company immediately. His son has always been excellent, so father Lin has always been very relieved to let Lin Haoting take care of the company, but he did not expect that Van Gogh should encounter such a big crisis. Once this incident is exposed, Van Gogh''s achievements in recent years will be in vain. It must be more difficult to turn over. Moreover, the Lin family will also suffer heavy losses. Father Lin can''t let such a thing happen, That''s his life''s hard work. It can''t be ruined like this.

 Chapter 1453

    At the moment, father Lin is very angry. Soon after, the phone rings. Father Lin picks up the phone and says coldly, "have you found the source?" After father Lin got the news, he immediately sent someone to investigate the source of the diamonds.


    Father Lin listened to each other''s words and frowned. Soon after, he said in a cold voice, "are you sure the situation is true? No problem? "


    The other end of the phone answered, and father Lin hung up. Su Ye is also busy investigating the source of the diamond. In the afternoon, Lin Haoting comes back.


    As soon as Lin Haoting got off the plane, he called Su Ye. The phone was connected. Su Ye''s worried voice came from the phone, "where are you? Get back to the company


    Lin Haoting frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "I''m back. What happened at the airport?"


    Su ye said solemnly, "Lin Haoting, a batch of diamonds of the company have been detected to be over radioactive, but now things are under pressure. I''m investigating the source of these problematic diamonds, and your father is back!" Su Ye thinks it is necessary to let Lin Haoting know that his father is back, so that he can be prepared.


    When Lin Haoting heard Su Ye''s words, he stopped and became stiff. He didn''t expect that such a big thing happened after he had just left for such a short time. Of course, Lin Haoting knew the seriousness of the problem. Moreover, when his father came back, Lin Haoting frowned and said coldly, "I''ll go back to the company right away." Lin Haoting knows that he must go back to the company immediately, otherwise his father will know that he is not in the company, and Lin Haoting will die.


    Su Ye paused and said coldly, "Lin Haoting, your father is in fangla."


    Lin Haoting''s eyes darkened. He knew that his father should not be in H city. Lin Haoting thought that his father just happened to come home and should not have time to go to the company. However, he thought that his father had already returned to the company. Lin Haoting said in secret, "this time is terrible."


    Lin Haoting thought and said coldly, "I know." After Lin Haoting finishes, he hangs up. Xu Changle looks at Lin Haoting strangely. She has never seen Lin Haoting''s expression like this. It can be said that she is in a panic. Lin Haoting in her memory is always capable of controlling the whole situation. He will never be so frightened.


    Xu Changle asked softly, "Lin Haoting, what happened?"


    Hearing this, Lin Haoting looks at Xu Changle and says in his heart, "I can''t let Lele go back to the company. I don''t know what I will do. I''m afraid she will worry about me if I let her go back. Moreover, my father is still in the company. In case of anger to Lele, forget it, don''t let her get involved."


    Lin Haoting eased his face and said softly, "Lele, the company has very important things to deal with. I have to go back first. You are too tired these days. How about going home to have a rest first?"


    Xu Changle frowned. According to the truth, when Lin Haoting returned to the company, she should also return to the company. Besides, according to Lin Haoting''s appearance, there must be something big happened in the company, so she should accompany Lin Haoting. Xu Changle said faintly, "Lin Haoting, I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Haoting gently shook his head and said, "Lele, you are obedient, OK? Why don''t you go home and have a rest today? " Lin Haoting couldn''t let Xu Changle get involved, but he didn''t dare to be too tough. He was afraid that Xu Changle would be suspicious.


    Xu Changle frowns. She knows that Lin Haoting won''t let her go. There must be enough reasons. Although Xu Changle wants to accompany Lin Haoting, she is also afraid that she will give Lin Haoting trouble. Xu Changle thinks about it for a while alone, and then says softly, "I know. Then go back to the company quickly! I''ll go home by myself


    Lin Haoting nodded gently. He was very glad that Xu Changle didn''t continue to be stubborn. Moreover, Lin Haoting really didn''t have time to delay any more. Now he had to go back to the company immediately. Lin Haoting said gently, "Lele, I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. You should take good care of it yourself."


    Xu Changle nodded obediently. She knew she couldn''t give Lin Haoting any more trouble. Xu Changle said softly, "Lin Haoting, go back to the company quickly!"


    Lin Haoting nods gently. He takes over Xu Changle and kisses her on the head. Then they walk out of the airport and Lin Haoting goes back to the company.


    When Lin Haoting arrived at the company, the air pressure in the company could not be lower. Su ye saw Lin Haoting coming back and immediately welcomed him. Su Ye was gloomy and said slowly, "Lin Haoting, your father is in your office. I haven''t found out the source of the diamond yet. I''ll let you know when I find out."


    Lin Haoting frowned and nodded gently. Then he went straight to the president''s office. When Lin Haoting entered the office, his father was sitting on a chair. Seeing Lin Haoting come in, his face sank. He got up and walked to Lin Haoting. Lin Haoting closed the door. His father went to the opposite of Lin Haoting and said coldly, "where have you been?"


    Lin''s father''s tone was cold and frightening. Lin Haoting knew that his father was angry. Lin Haoting replied softly, "something''s up temporarily. I''ve gone out of town." Lin Haoting could not have told his father that he was in a bad mood, so he went to relax with Xu Changle.


    Father Lin hums coldly and says seriously, "business trip? Where are you going on business when such a big thing happened in the company? Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. " Although father Lin is not in China all the year round, he doesn''t know about Lin Haoting. He already knows about Lin Haoting and Xu Changle. Father Lin can guess that Lin Haoting must have gone out with Xu Changle.


    Father Lin knew the existence of Xu Changle long ago, but although he was a businessman, he never interfered in the marriage between Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran. He didn''t want to exchange his son''s happiness for the cooperation between Lin and Xia. He never advocated this kind of commercial marriage. He thought it was good for Lin Haoting and Xia Yiran to be together, But if they really have no feelings, father Lin will not force Lin Haoting. Therefore, when father Lin knew that Lin Haoting and Xu Changle were together, he didn''t have any reaction. He just thought that it would be good if Lin Haoting could find the person he loved. But he didn''t expect that Lin Haoting delayed the company''s affairs because of his feelings, which made Father Lin very disappointed with him and made Father Lin vaguely hate Xu Changle, Because she not only delayed the development of the company, but also delayed his son''s success, which made Father Lin angry. When Lin Haoting hears his father''s words, he knows that he can''t cheat him. Lin Haoting lowers his head and no longer makes any meaningless explanation. Father Lin, with a cold face, said solemnly, "as the president of the company, you should let such a thing happen in the company. I think you have done it. I ask you, what''s the matter with diamonds?" In fact, father Lin has found out the source of the diamond, but he deliberately makes Lin Haoting difficult. He wants to let Lin Haoting know how serious Lin Haoting''s mistakes are. Father Lin must teach Lin Haoting a lesson. Lin Haoting looked down. He didn''t find out about the diamond at all. Lin Haoting could only keep silent. Father Lin continued to say coldly, "this is my good son. I think you have a good life. It''s too easy. From today on, you are no longer the president of Van Gogh. Go out!" Lin Haoting''s face was stiff. He knew that his father would punish him. But Lin Haoting didn''t expect that his father would punish him so heavily. However, Lin Haoting knew that he should bear all this. His dereliction of duty led to Van Gogh''s crisis. He had to bear all this.

 Chapter 1454

    Lin Haoting said in a low voice, "about diamonds, I..."


    Before Lin Haoting finished his words, his father interrupted him and said seriously, "when you deal with this matter, I''m afraid that Van Gogh will close down. You don''t need to deal with these things in the future. Go now."


    Lin Haoting bows his head and leaves. Seeing Lin Haoting out of the office, Su Ye walks over and asks with concern, "what''s up? What did you say, old man? "


    Lin Haoting light answer, "I will no longer be the president of Van Gogh."


    Su Ye was stunned. He didn''t expect that father Lin would make such a decision, so he resigned Lin Haoting directly. Su Ye couldn''t say comforting words. There are some things that he doesn''t need to be comforted by others. He believes Lin Haoting will be able to adjust his state and learn from this incident.


    Su Ye patted Lin Haoting on the shoulder. Lin Haoting nodded and left.


    Before Lin Haoting came back, father Lin had recovered all the problematic products and compensated the damaged customers. Father Lin also investigated all the reasons.


    The problem diamonds were smuggled by a director of Van Gogh because he was greedy for money. Then he sold the smuggled diamonds to Van Gogh to make huge profits. The director was a senior member of Van Gogh. His work was very clean and secret. Otherwise, father Lin would have been on guard and placed people around him, It''s impossible for father Lin to know about it.


    But in fact, the people he planted didn''t know about the diamond smuggling of the director, and he didn''t know that Van Gogh was in crisis. Instead, a few days ago, someone sent a message to him saying that Van Gogh''s diamonds were in trouble. Father Lin sent someone to investigate the matter, and rushed back to H city immediately.


    And the person who sent the news to father Lin, father Lin did not know who it was, and he could not find out who it was. Father Lin was very strange, but he could not find out who it was, and he could not imagine who it would be.


    In fact, Lin Haoting can''t be completely blamed for this incident, because Lin Haoting never thought that the board of directors smuggled diamonds, and used his power to let Van Gogh buy those problematic diamonds. But father Lin was angry that Lin Haoting left the company because of Xu Changle. He wanted to let Lin Haoting know that in any case, the company''s affairs were the first priority, The slightest carelessness will lead to all losses.


    Therefore, father Lin fired Lin Haoting in order to teach him a lesson. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Otherwise, Van Gogh would be in a desperate situation and could not be reversed.


    Father Lin has also finished the aftermath of this matter. Next, he needs to make Lin Haoting think clearly about his problems. Then, father Lin will give Van Gogh to Lin Haoting again.


    A few days later, Lin Haoting always stayed at home and thought about it. His father didn''t allow him to go out, but Xu Changle couldn''t see Lin Haoting all the time. Although they could call each other from time to time, Xu Changle didn''t feel safe because he couldn''t see Lin Haoting.


    Xu Changle knows that Lin Haoting didn''t go to work. Although his father fired Lin Haoting, he didn''t make it public. He just said that Lin Haoting needed a rest for the time being, and the crisis of Van Gogh had already been solved secretly. Most people in the company didn''t know about it.


    Xu Changle doesn''t know what happened to Lin Haoting, so she is very worried. Although Lin Haoting told her that there was nothing wrong, Xu Changle felt that it was not so simple when she thought of Lin Haoting''s nervous expression that day. However, she could do nothing but think about Lin Haoting and live in a trance every day.


    Seeing that Xu Changle is in a bad mood, Xie Yuanying knows that it must have something to do with Lin Haoting. These days, Xie Yuanying has been with Xu Changle all the time. He never mentions Lin Haoting. Because of Xie Yuanying''s company, Xu Changle''s mood is relaxed and he is not so anxious.


    On this day, Xie Yuanying finds Xu Changle again after work. Not far away, Xie Yuanying quietly looks at Xu Changle, who is still busy. He laughs. Xu Changle stays to work overtime because he hasn''t finished his work. Xie Yuanying looks at it for a while and turns around.


    Soon after, Xie Yuanying came back with a lot of food in his hand. He slowly approached Xu Changle. Xu Changle didn''t notice Xie Yuanying because he worked too hard.


    "Ah! It scared the hell out of me Xie Yuanying suddenly appears in front of Xu Changle, which makes Xu Changle jump. Xu Changle can''t help shouting.


    Xie Yuanying put the food on the table and said gently with a smile, "Changle, eat something first! Don''t be so hungry. After eating, do it again! " Just now Xie Yuanying saw Xu Changle at work. He thought Xu Changle would be hungry, so he went to buy some food.


    Xu Changle looked at the food on the table and swallowed. Originally, she had been concentrating on her work, but she didn''t feel hungry. Now, she really felt a little hungry. Xu Changle said with a smile, "well, I''ll have something to eat first. Thank you."


    Xie Yuanying smiles, taps Xu Changle''s head and says, "fool, thank you." Xie Yuanying has begun to like Xu Changle. He thinks Xu Changle is simple and kind, so he is willing to be good to Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle''s embarrassed smile, in fact, she has some resistance to Xie Yuanying''s pet action and words, because she always feels that it is a betrayal of Lin Haoting, but, helpless, Xu Changle is not very good at rejecting, and Xie Yuanying is very good, so Xu Changle can''t do it without Xie Yuanying.


    Xie Yuanying can see the conflict between Xu Changle and Lin Haoting, but he knows that it is because Xu Changle and Lin Haoting have not broken up. According to Xu Changle''s temperament, she will feel sorry for Lin Haoting. Xie Yuanying thinks that if Xu Changle and Lin Haoting break up, Xu Changle will not conflict with him like this again. Xu Changle and Xie Yuanying finish eating together, and then Xu Changle does a good job. They leave the company. Xie Yuanying and Xu Changle walk on the street, and Xie Yuanying kindly lets Xu Changle walk on the inside of the road. Later, Xie Yuanying sent Xu Changle back home. Xu Changle returned home and called Lin Haoting¡° Lin Haoting, what are you doing? " Xu Changle''s voice is a little cold. She hasn''t seen Lin Haoting for a long time. She can''t help getting angry. Lin Haoting''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Lele, I''m not doing anything. I''m at home." Lin Haoting is really at home. During this time, he has been thinking about his own problems. He doesn''t know who is the person who secretly hacked himself. He doesn''t know how the crisis of Van Gogh was finally solved. Too many things bothered him. Lin Haoting is very tired. Xu Changle was a little angry. She had not seen Lin Haoting for a long time. When she thought of this, Xu Changle felt aggrieved. So she said angrily, "Lin Haoting, when can I see you?" Lin Haoting pauses and doesn''t speak. He also wants to see Xu Changle. However, he can''t do anything at all. His father doesn''t let Lin Haoting go out at all. In fact, his father wants Lin Haoting to break his relationship with Xu Changle more or less. He suddenly feels that his past laissez faire has caused Lin Haoting''s present situation. Lin Haoting helplessly helped his forehead and said softly, "Lele, I''m really tired recently. You''re obedient. Will you wait for me?" Lin Haoting''s tone with a trace of fatigue, he can''t tell Xu Changle what happened in the end, can only comfort Xu Changle.

 Chapter 1455

    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting say that he was tired, he was even more unhappy. He said wrongly, "Lin Haoting, do you feel tired with me now?" In the past, when Xu Changle and Lin Haoting often met, Lin Haoting was gentle and considerate towards Xu Changle. Now, they can''t see each other. They can''t feel each other''s feelings through their mobile phones. Contradictions are killing their feelings bit by bit. After all, they are only a few months together.


    When Lin Haoting heard Xu Changle''s words, he felt headache. In the past, he was always very patient. However, there were too many things recently. Lin Haoting was very upset. His tone was slightly cold, and he said indifferently, "Lele, please stop it. I''m really tired. Can you be obedient?"


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, he was even more angry. He felt that Lin Haoting was saying that she was making trouble out of nothing. Xu Changle said angrily, "Lin Haoting, what''s wrong with me? I just want to see you. Am I wrong?"


    When Lin Haoting heard this, his face changed slightly. He didn''t understand why Xu Changle was so reluctant today. Lin Haoting also lost his patience and said in a cold voice, "Lele, don''t make a fool of yourself." As soon as the words came out, Lin Haoting felt that his words were a little heavy, but he didn''t bother to explain again.


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, he felt a little pain in his heart. Lin Haoting never did this to her, which made Xu Changle very sad. Xu Changle didn''t say anything more. Then, he hung up the phone. Lin Haoting saw Xu Changle hang up the phone, took a deep breath, and then impatiently put his mobile phone aside. Then, he helplessly collapsed on the bed.


    After Xu Changle hung up, the whole person curled up in the quilt. If it was put in the past, Xu Changle would cry. However, this time, she didn''t. She just felt wronged and uncomfortable and wanted to vent her anger.


    Xu Changle covers her head with the quilt. She thinks for a while, then takes out her mobile phone and calls Xie Yuanying. Soon, Xie Yuanying gets through.


    "Changle, what''s the matter?" Xie Yuanying feels a little strange. According to the truth, Xu Changle seldom calls him. Besides, they have just met.


    Xu Chang Leidun, whispered, "Xie Yuanying, I''m a little annoyed, can you accompany me?" Because of Lin Haoting, Xu Changle feels very upset, but she has no friends, so she can only call Xie Yuanying and let him accompany her.


    Xie Yuanying asked with concern, "Changle, what''s the matter? What happened? " Xie Yuanying feels a little strange. According to the truth, Xu Changle should not look for himself, but should also look for Lin Haoting, unless Xu Changle and Lin Haoting are angry.


    Xu Changle slowly said, "nothing, just want to go out for a walk, can you accompany me?" Xu Changle doesn''t want to tell Xie Yuanying what happened today.


    Xie Yuanying gently replied, "OK, I''ll go to you and wait for me!" Anyway, Xie Yuanying is still very happy that Xu Changle can find himself.


    When Xu Changle heard Xie Yuanying''s words, he felt warm in his heart. He always treated her so well. Almost every time Xu Changle was unhappy, Xie Yuanying was with her. Xu Changle answered and hung up.


    More than ten minutes later, Xie Yuanying went downstairs to Xu Changle''s house. Xu Changle went downstairs. Xie Yuanying looked at her with a smile and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Xu Changle thought about it and said, "spicy fried rabbit meat." She suddenly wanted to eat uncle Liu''s stir fried rabbit meat, and then drink some wine to relieve her worries.


    Xie Yuanying smiles and walks side by side. Soon after, he comes to the night market. Seeing Xie Yuanying and Xu Changle coming, Liu Shu greets them with a smile.


    Xu Changle asked for a spicy fried rabbit meat and a few bottles of beer. Xie Yuanying was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Changle to drink. However, Xie Yuanying couldn''t stop Xu Changle. He thought that she wanted to drink anyway.


    Xie Yuanying jokingly said, "don''t throw up all over me again!"


    Xu Changle glared at Xie Yuanying. She didn''t expect that Xie Yuanying would tease herself, so she said slightly angrily, "I won''t."


    Soon uncle Liu cooked the dishes. Xu Changle opened a bottle of beer and drank it. Xie Yuanying looked at it and began to smile. He thought Xu Changle was cute now. However, Xie Yuanying didn''t drink. He had to make sure he was sober. Otherwise, he was afraid that something might happen.


    Xu Changle doesn''t care whether Xie Yuanying drinks or not. She drinks on her own. As soon as she thinks about Lin Haoting''s attitude towards herself, she gets angry. She wants to get drunk immediately and doesn''t have to think about those bad things.


    Xu Changle''s drinking capacity is not good, and he is in a hurry. He soon gets drunk. Xie Yuanying frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what happened to Xu Changle, but he can guess that it must have something to do with Lin Haoting.


    Xie Yuanying felt a little heartache and secretly scolded Lin Haoting in her heart. "Lin Haoting, you really don''t know how to be blessed. You don''t know how to cherish such a good girl." Seeing that Xu Changle was a little drunk, Xie Yuanying reached out to stop Xu Changle''s hand holding the bottle and said softly, "Changle, don''t drink."


    Xu Changle takes back her hand. She doesn''t listen to Xie Yuanying. Xu Changle just wants to get drunk. Where will she stop? Xu Changle says softly, "don''t worry about me, let me drink!"


    Xie Yuanying frowns. He is really distressed to see Xu Changle like this. However, he can''t ask what happened to Xu Changle. He is afraid that Xu Changle will be more excited when he mentions it. Xie Yuanying can only let Xu Changle.


    Uncle Liu, seeing that their atmosphere was a little awkward, and that Xu Changle had been drinking, he stepped forward and asked with concern, "Xiaoying, what''s wrong with her? You advise her, a girl, not to drink like this Uncle Liu is somewhat worried. He is afraid that Xu Changle will drink too much. Xie Yuanying shook her head helplessly and said slowly, "it''s OK, just let her go. When she drinks too much, I''ll send her home. Uncle, don''t worry, it will be OK." Xie Yuanying comforts uncle Liu and reassures him. Seeing this, uncle Liu is not easy to manage. He can only shake his head helplessly and turns around to be busy. Xu Changle soon got drunk and mumbled something. Xie Yuanying couldn''t hear it clearly. At this time, Xu Changle''s mobile phone rang. Xie Yuanying took out Xu Changle''s mobile phone and was stunned. Lin Haoting''s name was on the screen. After Lin Haoting calmed down, he felt that his words were really heavy. He knew that Xu Changle was angry, so he wanted to call her to cajole her, but Xu Changle didn''t realize it at all. Xie Yuanying took the mobile phone and frowned slightly. After a while of thinking, he connected the phone and said coldly, "hello." Lin Haoting did not expect that there would be a male voice on the phone. Listening to the voice on the phone, Lin Haoting was stunned. Then he looked at the "Changle" on the mobile phone screen, frowned and said in a cold voice, "who are you? What about Xu Changle? " Lin Haoting is worried about the safety of Xu Changle. Xie Yuanying coldly said, "Xie Yuanying, Changle fell asleep." Xie Yuanying has decided to let Lin Haoting misunderstand the moment he gets through the phone. Lin Haoting frowns, Xie Yuanying''s words are very ambiguous, Lin Haoting believes Xu Changle, but he is afraid Xie Yuanying will cheat her, Lin Haoting anger rising, cold voice said, "what''s the matter with her?" How could Xie Yuanying let Lin Haoting know Xu Changle''s whereabouts? Xie Yuanying said with a smile, "you only know now that you are worried about her? If you hadn''t broken her heart, how could she have come to me, Lin Haoting? I''m very grateful to you now! "

 Chapter 1456

    When Lin Haoting hears Xie Yuanying''s words, he is stunned. He knows that Xu Changle is really in a bad mood because of himself. However, Lin Haoting doesn''t think that Xu Changle will go to Xie Yuanying because of these things. Lin Haoting thinks that Xie Yuanying is provoking himself. Lin Haoting is only afraid that Xu Changle is in danger. After all, he doesn''t know Xie Yuanying''s character.


    Lin Haoting said coldly, "you call Xu Changle right away!" Lin Haoting''s tone is angry, but his voice is cold to the freezing point. He can''t go out at the moment. Otherwise, father Lin will hate Xu Changle even more. Lin Haoting knows that his father has begun to resist Xu Changle. Otherwise, he won''t let Lin Haoting go out.


    When Xie Yuanying heard Lin Haoting''s words, he couldn''t help sneering. He thought that Lin Haoting''s feelings for Xu Changle were just that. Xie Yuanying thought that Lin Haoting had no idea about Xu Changle''s current situation, or even the safety of Xu Changle. In the case of Xie Yuanying''s ambiguous words, Lin Haoting still didn''t rush to save Xu Changle, Xie Yuanying feels more and more that Lin Haoting is not worthy of Xu Changle.


    Xie Yuanying said with a sneer, "if you are really worried about her, how can you be so calm? I don''t see how anxious you are. Lin Haoting, since you don''t love her, why do you have to pester her and make her feel bad?"


    When Lin Haoting heard Xie Yuanying''s words, his face became more gloomy. Lin Haoting said coldly, "Xie Yuanying, what qualifications do you have to question me? Whether I love or not has nothing to do with you. What are you?" At this time, Lin Haoting''s heart was very confused. The sentence he wanted to say "I love her" turned into such words. Lin Haoting frowned slightly and didn''t know why he couldn''t say it.


    When Xie Yuanying heard Lin Haoting''s words, she decided that Lin Haoting didn''t love Xu Changle. In this case, Xie Yuanying was no longer polite. She said faintly, "Lin Haoting, you can''t even say ''love her''. Ask yourself, do you really love her? I think you are just for your own poor possessiveness. If you really love Changle, how can you let her be so sad? Since you can''t take care of her, I''ll take care of her. "


    Xie Yuanying''s words are from his heart. He likes Xu Changle very much, and his feelings for Xu Changle are getting deeper and deeper. He originally thought that Lin Haoting loved Xu Changle deeply. After all, he knew that Lin Haoting wanted to break his engagement with his fiancee several times for Xu Changle''s sake, and even he didn''t care about his fiancee going abroad, Xie Yuanying thought early cut off the love for Xu Changle.


    However, what happened one after another makes Xie Yuanying feel that Lin Haoting doesn''t care about Xu Changle at all, otherwise, she won''t suffer so many grievances. Especially tonight, when Xie Yuanying looks at the sad Xu Changle drinking helplessly, her heart is very painful. Therefore, when Lin Haoting calls, Xie Yuanying decides to connect the phone.


    When Lin Haoting heard Xie Yuanying''s words, he had a headache. Lin Haoting thought, "possessiveness? Is that true? Don''t I really love Xu Changle? " At this time, Xia Yiran''s parting words appeared again in Lin Haoting''s ears. She asked him how much she felt for Xu Changle. It was only a month or so.


    Xia Yiran''s delicate face reappears in Lin Haoting''s mind. Lin Haoting suddenly finds that he often seems to think of Xia Yiran. He used to be like this, but now he is still like this.


    Once upon a time, Lin Haoting always felt that Xia Yiran always appeared inexplicably, so he would think of her from time to time. At that time, Lin Haoting always controlled himself, and often filled his mind with his work and feelings for Xu Changle, so that he could think of Xia Yiran without flaw.


    Just after Xia Yiran left, Lin Haoting would still think of her from time to time. At that time, Lin Haoting could always see Xia Yiran for some time even in his dreams. Only at that time, Lin Haoting felt crazy. At the moment, Lin Haoting was shocked by Xie Yuanying''s questioning and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    When Xie Yuanying sees that Lin Haoting does not answer, he thinks that Lin Haoting agrees with him. Suddenly, Xie Yuanying is a bit sad and happy. Happily, Lin Haoting does not love Xu Changle at all. In this way, Xie Yuanying can pursue Xu Changle without resistance. But he is sad that Xie Yuanying can see Xu Changle''s feelings for Lin Haoting. It is not so sad that Xie Yuanying loves Xu Changle, He is feeling unworthy for Xu Changle. He pities her for falling in love with someone who doesn''t love her.


    Xie Yuanying looks at Xu Changle, who is sleeping at the moment, with slight pain in his heart. He is not willing to break Xu Changle''s beautiful fantasy about Lin Haoting. He doesn''t know whether to tell Xu Changle about it or how to say it.


    Xie Yuanying said softly, "Lin Haoting, since you don''t love her, let her go! Don''t you think it''s better for you to pursue your true love? As for Changle, I will only treat her better. " Xie Yuanying still hopes that Lin Haoting can recognize his heart and not delay the happiness of himself and Xu Changle.


    Lin Haoting was upset by Xie Yuanying''s words, so he hung up the phone. Thinking about Xie Yuanying''s words, he thought of the general manager in the past. Lin Haoting frowned. He seemed to have been deliberately avoiding Xia Yiran. In the past, he always felt that it was because he loved Xu Changle. But now Lin Haoting is thinking about whether he was in love with Xia Yiran, And feel against their original intention, so deliberately avoid Xia Yiran.


    Since Xia Yiran left, Lin Haoting has become more and more restless. He always thinks about Xia Yiran and even the company he delayed. He remembers the day when he saw Xie Yuanying touching Xu Changle''s head, he started beating Xie Yuanying. But at that time, the first thing in his mind was the photo of the man touching Xia Yiran in the magazine, Does this explain Xia Yiran''s important position in his heart. The more Lin Haoting thought about it, the more he felt headache. He collapsed on the bed and covered his head in the quilt. But when he closed his eyes, Xia Yiran''s smile and twinkle were all in front of him. Xie Yuanying after hanging up the phone, gently pushed Xu Changle, Xu Changle is still deep asleep, there is no sign of waking up, Xie Yuanying helplessly shakes her head, laughs and shouts to uncle Liu, "uncle, she drinks too much, I send her home first!" Uncle Liu looked at Xie Yuanying and said with a faint smile, "you have done a good thing. Go quickly. It''s too late. People will be worried." Xie Yuanying smiles, picks up Xu Changle and leaves. However, Xie Yuanying doesn''t know where Xu Changle''s family lives. He only knows the general location, but he doesn''t know the specific location. Moreover, he thinks that her parents don''t know if they will be angry when he sends Xu Changle back so late. Then he blames Xu Changle. Xie Yuanying thinks about it and can only take Xu Changle to the hotel now. Xie Yuanying uses Xu Changle''s mobile phone to send a text message to her mother, saying that she won''t go back because of something, so as not to worry Xu Changle''s parents. Xie Yuanying gently puts Xu Changle on the bed, carefully takes off her shoes and socks, and then goes to the bathroom to wet the towel and clean Xu Changle''s face. Xie Yuanying looks at Xu Changle''s ruddy cheeks and smiles. When Xu Changle is asleep, she looks very quiet. Xie Yuanying carefully covers Xu Changle''s quilt, and then sits by the bed and looks at Xu Changle.

 Chapter 1457

    Xie Yuanying reaches out her hand to smooth Xu Changle''s scattered hair to one side. Looking at Xu Changle''s lovely appearance, Xie Yuanying slightly leans down and kisses Xu Changle''s forehead. Xu Changle seems to be shocked. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Seeing this, Xie Yuanying reaches out and smoothes Xu Changle''s eyebrows. After that, Xu Changle sleeps deeply.


    Xie Yuanying gets up, washes well, lies on the bed next to Xu Changle, and slowly falls asleep. The peaceful night passes like this.


    When Xu Changle woke up the next morning, she found that she was in a strange place. She remembered that she had drunk a lot with Xie Yuanying yesterday, but she didn''t know where she was now. Xu Changle looked around and found that the quilt on the other bed beside her had not been folded, but there was no one around.


    Xu Changle called softly, "is there anyone?" However, there was no response. Xu Changle felt a little strange and thought, "maybe Xie Yuanying has gone?"


    When Xu Changle got up, he found that there was still a faint smell of wine in his hair. He scolded himself secretly, "it''s a fool to know that he can''t drink and drink so much." Xu Changle asked about his smell. He tightened his nose and thought that Xie Yuanying had left. He had better take a bath and then go to work. So Xu Changle got up, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom. He opened the shower and let the water flow through Xu Changle''s body.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the room was opened, and Xie Yuanying pushed the door in. He was going to buy some breakfast. Thinking about Xu Changle''s hangover last night, Xie Yuanying guessed that she would feel sick when she woke up this morning, so she went to buy some porridge to nourish her stomach.


    But Xie Yuanying finds that Xu Changle is not on the bed, and her clothes are scattered on the bed. On the ground, Xie Yuanying frowns slightly and looks at the clothes that fall on the floor.


    At this time, Xu Changle also took a bath. She didn''t find Xie Yuanying coming back at all, so she just put a towel around her and came out. Her eyes were opposite. Xu Changle and Xie Yuanying were in a daze. Xie Yuanying looked straight at the person in front of her. Her hair was wet and scattered beside her face. Her skin was ruddy and white. Xie Yuanying couldn''t help floating her throat.


    Xu Changle soon realized his situation and screamed, "ah!" Then, immediately back to the bathroom, Xie Yuanying embarrassed touched his head, and then, some nervous said, "that... I bought you breakfast, you eat it! I... I went out first. " Xie Yuanying finished, then out of the bedroom, came to the living room.


    Xu Changle''s face is red and hot. She didn''t expect Xie Yuanying to come back. Thinking of her reaction and the embarrassing scene just now, Xu Changle feels ashamed. She covers her face helplessly. Then she finds that Xie Yuanying has gone out, so Xu Changle quickly goes out and takes back her clothes, and then changes them.


    Xu Changle quickly changed his clothes, and then said softly, "Xie Yuanying, come to dinner!"


    Xie Yuanying came in after hearing the news. At this time, Xu Changle had already recovered as usual and was drinking porridge with relish. When Xie Yuanying saw the appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said in her heart, "this girl pretends to be a fool, but she pretends to have a way." After dinner, they went to work together.


    A few days later, Lin Haoting hasn''t contacted Xu Changle, and Xu Changle has been sulky and didn''t take the initiative to contact Lin Haoting. The two people have been fighting like this. However, in fact, Xu Changle has not been angry for a long time, but it''s strange that Lin Haoting has not been looking for himself, so he can''t help but be out of his wits, while Xie Yuanying always takes Xu Changle to play around, Lest Xu Changle always think of Lin Haoting.


    Today, Lin Haoting''s foot ban is over. He told his father that he had figured out what to do in the future and summed up the reasons for his failure. Then he applied to his father to return to Van Gogh and let him inspect himself for a year. If his father thinks he can''t do it, Lin Haoting won''t set foot in Van Gogh again. His father is very happy with Lin Haoting''s decision, He didn''t want to prevent Lin Haoting from returning to the company. Lin Haoting''s idea met his wishes, so he let Lin Haoting go.


    Lin Haoting hasn''t returned to the company. The first thing he did when he left home was to find Xu Changle. They were in a park. When Xu Changle saw Lin Haoting, his eyes became red.


    When Lin Haoting saw Xu Changle, he frowned slightly and said, "Lele, don''t cry, OK?" Lin Haoting still had some tears that he couldn''t see Xu Changle.


    Xu Changle nodded with a smile and said softly, "OK, I know."


    Lin Haoting, with a gloomy face, said slowly, "Changle, let''s break up." Lin Haoting said that he was determined. He had thought for a long time that he didn''t really love Xu Changle. For such a long time, it was just his possessiveness and rebellious heart. Lin Haoting always thought that Xu Changle should be his. Moreover, as Xia Yiran said, if it wasn''t for the engagement, maybe he would have gone with Xia Yiran.


    Lin Haoting knows that this is cruel to Xu Changle, but Lin Haoting has decided, just as Xie Yuanying said, "he doesn''t love her, so he should let her go, so that she can be taken care of by better people." Therefore, Lin Haoting must break up with Xu Changle, which is the best choice. He can''t own her selfishly any more.


    When Xu Changle heard Lin Haoting''s words, her face froze. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoting came out today just to break up with her. Xu Changle couldn''t even believe her ears. She opened her mouth to ask something, but her voice was blocked by something. She couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Haoting said indifferently, "Changle, I''m sorry that I may have hurt you, but I really don''t want to be with you." Lin Haoting knew that he had to say that he would die, so that Xu Changle would die. He knew that long pain was better than short pain, and he didn''t want to hurt Xu Changle. Xu Changle''s tears poured out of her eyes, but she didn''t cry out. She didn''t understand why Lin Haoting suddenly broke up with her. Xu Changle was heartbroken. Lin Haoting''s words were like poison on her bones. Every word seemed to be engraved on her bones. Xu Changle had no choice but tears. When Lin Haoting saw Xu Changle''s tears, he couldn''t help it. After all, they had been together. When he was with Xu Changle, Lin Haoting tried his best to be wholehearted. However, Lin Haoting couldn''t be with Xu Changle like that. When he saw his heart clearly, he looked down on the memories of himself and Xu Changle. Xu Changle couldn''t stop her tears, but Lin Haoting didn''t stretch out his hand to wipe them away. When he thought of Lin Haoting''s kindness to him, Xu Changle felt uncomfortable. Lin Haoting couldn''t see himself shed a drop of tears. Every time he cried, Xu Changle knew that Lin Haoting would be heartbroken. But now she almost cried, but Lin Haoting was still indifferent. Xu Changle''s heart is dead, she is not a mischievous person, once so many obstacles blocked her, but she one by one across. At that time, she knew that Lin Haoting was in love with her, so even in difficulties, she would not give up her love for Lin Haoting. But now, Lin Haoting said that he did not love her, so Xu Changle would not be haunted. She was not that kind of person. Love, she would be free and unrestrained. Xu Changle reached out and took off the "angel''s guard" that he had been wearing on his neck, then handed it to Lin Haoting, and said faintly, "Lin Haoting, what you gave me, I''ll give you back. We don''t owe each other. From today on, I don''t know you any more." As Xu Changle said, she couldn''t stop the flow of tears. Her words were resolute, but she couldn''t stop the tears.

 Chapter 1458

    Lin Haoting frowned. He didn''t want to ask Xu Changle for it. However, since she gave it, Lin Haoting also accepted it. It''s better to break it clean. Lin Haoting said slowly, "if you have any difficulties in the future, please come to me at any time."


    Xu Changle sneers. She will never look for Lin Haoting again. She thinks she has a dream. Now that she wakes up, the princess will become Cinderella. How can she meet the prince again? Xu Changle calmly says, "I will never look for you again in my life. You can''t expect me to be friends with you regardless of the past. Don''t dream."


    Lin Haoting didn''t expect that Xu Changle would make such a decision. However, he was relieved that he could only do so. He would no longer be involved with Xu Changle, and let time dilute the relationship and let time heal the scar.


    After Xu Changle finished speaking, she turned and walked away. She was still in tears, which made people feel sad. Suddenly, a person came not far away, smiling gently at Xu Changle, and then said softly, "Lele, forget him, I will always accompany you."


    Xu Changle looks at Xie Yuanying and cries even more fiercely. As she cries, she murmurs, "why do you always accompany me when I cry, why do you want to be so nice to me, why does he want to leave me..." the more Xu Changle says, the more she cries, and Xie Yuanying reaches out her hand to appease Xu Changle.


    It was Lin Haoting who called Xie Yuanying. Xie Yuanying faintly thought that maybe Lin Haoting would say goodbye. Therefore, Xie Yuanying had been waiting here. Xie Yuanying heard Xu Changle''s words and said gently, "because, I love you." Xie Yuanying looked at Xu Changle, a burst of heartache, secretly vowed, "I will live up to you."


    Xu Changle looked up at Xie Yuanying, she did not expect Xie Yuanying will confess to her, but, she just broke up, how can so soon and Xie Yuanying together, although, Xu Changle know, Xie Yuanying is very good, Xu Changle choked and said, "don''t joke."


    Xie Yuanying frowned, where is he joking? Xie Yuanying looked at Xu Changle''s red eyes, heartache, he put out his hand to hug Xu Changle, his kiss fell on her lips, Xu Changle opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him, and then struggled to say, "Xie... Don''t...".


    Where will Xie Yuanying give Xu Changle a chance? She takes advantage of her opportunity to launch a fanatical pursuit to express her true feelings. Between her lips and teeth, Xu Changle slowly closes her eyes, and her heart beats irregularly. She just finds out that she may have fallen in love with Xie Yuanying early.


    Maybe he was always by her side when she was sad and crying, or he always tried to make her happy when she was lonely. However, Xu Changle felt that he might have fallen in love with Xie Yuanying earlier. Maybe it was on the afternoon when they first met that the sun was shining on his face with bright lips and bright teeth, like a dream painting, and his gentle voice, Such as the spring breeze ten miles, the breeze drizzle, again and again stirred her heart.


    When Lin Haoting returned to Van Gogh, the people in the company were very happy that the president could come back, but Lin Haoting went straight back to the office and took out the "angel''s guard.". Looking straight at him, he remembered that the name was still taken by Xia Yiran, which was a good name, but he didn''t know who was the angel and who was guarding.


    Su Ye pushed the door and saw Lin Haoting looking at the necklace in his hand. He went over and said softly, "didn''t you give this necklace to Xu Changle? Why are you coming back? " Su Ye feels strange that Lin Haoting is not the one who will come back after giving something.


    Lin Haoting said with a smile, "after breaking up, she gave it back to me."


    Su Ye raises eyebrows. He is shocked to know the news. He did not expect Lin Haoting to break up so soon. Su ye thought Lin Haoting would not break up. Su Ye laughs and says, "how? I''ve been dumped


    Lin Haoting gives Su ye a white look, and he knows Su ye will be sarcastic. Lin Haoting says coldly, "you''ve just been dumped. Your whole family has been dumped!"


    Su ye heard Lin Haoting''s words and jokingly said, "you, you, you are angry. You are so proud!"


    Lin Haoting ignores Su ye, but coldly looks at the necklace. Su Ye says with a smile, "what''s the matter? the thing reminds one of its owner? And said it wasn''t dumped. "


    Lin Haoting still ignored Su Ye. Su ye thought about it, then said faintly, "Lin Haoting, do you know who did it?"


    Lin Haoting raised his head, looked at Su ye, and then said coldly, "I know, you did it. What do you want? Going back? " Lin Haoting doesn''t think Su ye will go back. It''s just a joke.


    Su Ye shook his head with a bad smile and said faintly, "no, this is not what I did."


    Lin Haoting asked helplessly, "who else can you have?" Lin Haoting thought to himself, "Su ye must want to pit me again. I can''t let him succeed this time."


    Su Ye paused, and then said softly, "this time my brother will answer your questions for free. I made the diamond in this necklace, but Xia Yiran made the rest." Su Ye doesn''t play tricks with Lin Haoting this time. He has seen that Lin Haoting likes Xia Yiran for a long time.


    When Lin Haoting hears Su Ye''s words, he looks up at Su ye in surprise. Su Ye''s face is unbelievable. Su Ye returns a "don''t worry, I''m not lying" expression. Lin Haoting frowns. He didn''t expect that Xia Yiran actually made this necklace. Xia Yiran should know that she is going to give it to Xu Changle. She even made it, which makes Lin Haoting feel strange.


    Su ye saw Lin Haoting''s doubts, and then said, "at the beginning, she was making this necklace. When I saw it, she was hesitating whether to put her diamond on it. The quality of the diamond was excellent. I stopped her and asked her to give me the semi-finished product. I would finish it, so she gave it to me." Su Ye''s words surprised Lin Haoting again. How could he think that Xia Yiran almost made this necklace with his own diamonds? Lin Haoting knew that Xia Yiran''s diamonds must be valuable. Lin Haoting could probably think of Xia Yiran''s contradictions at that time. Moreover, he remembered that he scolded Xia Yiran the day before Su ye gave him the necklace. Lin Haoting felt some regret at the moment, At the beginning, he thought that Xia Yiran''s city was deep, and he didn''t give her a chance to explain. Lin Haoting thought of Xia Yiran''s lonely back when she was leaving. At this time, she was still abroad, alone. Lin Haoting can''t help feeling some heartache, but he doesn''t know whether Xia Yiran will forgive himself. Lin Haoting thinks, "she probably won''t forgive me." Lin Haoting looked at Su Ye coldly and said angrily, "why did you say this until now?" If Su ye could tell him about it earlier, maybe... Lin Haoting thought, and then laughed at himself. He would not believe Xia Yiran in his state of mind at that time. Therefore, he could not blame Su Ye. Su Ye doesn''t care about the stall. It''s useless for him to say it at that time. If Lin Haoting and Xu Changle hadn''t broken up, he might not have said it all his life. Lin Haoting looks at the "angel''s Guardian" in his hand and frowns slightly. He never thought that this necklace had such a big origin with Xia Yiran. Lin Haoting suddenly feels that he had a deep misunderstanding of Xia Yiran. At that time, he always thought that she was a deliberate and vicious woman. But now, Lin Haoting finds that she has a deep understanding of Xia Yiran, Xia Yiran did not harm himself.

 Chapter 1459

    Su Ye looked at Lin Haoting who was distracted and said with a light smile, "I have said that people are a good girl. If you don''t believe me, you deserve to suffer! Now, people won''t talk to you. " Although Su ye said this, he secretly hoped that Xia Yiran would come back and stay with Lin Haoting. He and Gu Yun had been separated for so long. It would be nice to meet each other.


    Lin Haoting glared at Su Ye fiercely. Then, he said coldly, "Su ye, don''t be sarcastic. You''re going to get married. If you stir me up like this again, I''ll blow up your wedding." Lin Haoting said it seriously, as if he would really go crazy.


    Su Ye looks at Lin Haoting fiercely, can''t help shivering, in the heart secretly way, "lovelorn man is the most terrible." Su Ye doesn''t satirize Lin Haoting any more, but chooses to shut up.


    Seeing that Su Ye was not talking, Lin Haoting was in a better mood and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just go out! It''s an eyesore. "


    Su Ye gritted his teeth and turned to leave. He scolded Lin Haoting in his heart, "asshole! See how my brother finds a chance to cure you, and let you kneel down and beg for mercy. " Su ye thought and muttered as he left.


    Lin Haoting put the "guardian of angels" in the drawer, and then began to work. Under Gu''s strong attack, Van Gogh''s recent performance is not good-looking, and Lin Haoting is also thinking about whether Gu Huanning is also involved in his previous exposure to black materials and even malicious rumors, as well as the questions asked by reporters at the press conference.


    Lin Haoting then investigates Gu''s latest trend. He is a little surprised at Gu Huanning''s method. Some time ago, Gu almost changed his blood, but now he has such a big move so quickly. Lin Haoting knows that everything is Gu Huanning''s masterpiece. He admires Gu Huanning''s ability. This man suddenly appears. At this moment, he is very happy, In the business circle of H City, it has a small reputation.


    Lin Haoting thinks that Gu Huanning may have done all the things before. However, Lin Haoting can''t think of any reason. He has nothing to do with Gu Huanning. If he insists that there is a source, it''s just that Xia Yiran had some friction with them before. But later, Lin Haoting has never been in contact with Gu Huanning. If Gu Huanning is framing himself, Lin Haoting really can''t think of a reason.


    In the next few days, Gu continued to cooperate with some big companies in H City, and some of these companies, who had always only cooperated with Van Gogh, now began to lean towards Gu, which made Lin Haoting feel very headache. Because Lin Haoting''s image collapsed, many companies, on the one hand, were afraid of affecting their own companies, on the other hand, Gu''s recent resurgence, So, those companies began to cooperate with Gu one after another.


    Today, Lin Haoting personally went to Xinghui, the company he has been working with. He made an appointment with Li Da, the president of Xinghui. Lin Haoting arrived at Xinghui early to wait for Li Da. In fact, because of Van Gogh''s strength before, Lin Haoting hardly met with Li Da, the president of Xinghui in person. Even if he did, he was in Van Gogh. Today, he came to Xinghui for the first time to meet Li Da, However, he was told that Li Da was in a meeting.


    More than ten minutes later, Li Da came out of the conference room. Lin Haoting got up and was about to walk over. However, he saw Gu Huanning come out of the conference room with him. Li Da was talking about something with Gu Huanning. Gu Huanning faintly responded that his playing face, which has not changed for thousands of years, is still so cold.


    When Lin Haoting saw Gu Huanning, he frowned. He had to wait here because of Gu Huanning, which made Lin Haoting feel a little angry. When he was so angry, Li Da saw Lin Haoting and said politely, "Oh, sorry, Mr. Lin, wait a long time, wait a long time, let''s talk slowly."


    Lin Haoting politely smile, light said, "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Li since something, I should wait for a while."


    Gu Huanning coldly looked at Lin Haoting, and was facing Lin Haoting''s eyes. Their eyes were opposite. They looked at each other straightly, and the sparks splashed. Gu Huanning then turned around and said coldly to Li Da, "you don''t have to send them away." Gu Huanning then left. Li Da said to Lin Haoting with a smile, "Mr. Lin, let''s go into the conference room to talk."


    Lin Haoting nodded gently. He looked at Gu Huanning''s cold back. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in his heart, "he started to attract people so soon." Then, Lin Haoting withdrew his eyes and entered the conference room.


    Lin Haoting is here today to talk about cooperation. The cooperation contract between fangla and Xinghui is about to expire. As usual, Xinghui signs the cooperation between the two companies and sends it to fangla, and then fangla signs it. After all, he has cooperated for so many years. However, because Lin Haoting has just been in office for a few months, and because of his own affairs, fangla''s performance has plummeted recently.


    Now many companies are considering whether to continue to cooperate with Van Gogh. After all, Gu''s family is developing step by step, and the development prospect is very good. Therefore, in order to restore his image and the company, Lin Haoting can only come forward to talk about the contract in person. After a long discussion, Xinghui decides to renew the contract, which also reassures Lin Haoting.


    After work, Lin Haoting went to the nursing home alone. When the Dean saw Lin Haoting coming by himself, he asked with a smile, "what about the girl who often comes with you?" Lin Haoting always comes with Xu Changle, but this time he does come by himself. The Dean can''t help feeling a little strange.


    He knows that Lin Haoting and Xu Changle are in contact, and he likes Xu Changle very much. However, he knows something about the news a few days ago. After all, the matter was fired a lot, and the Dean heard about it more or less. He didn''t expect that Lin Haoting had an engagement. However, the Dean knew Lin Haoting''s character, and he didn''t think Lin Haoting would be that kind of person. Lin Haoting heard the president''s words, said with a bitter smile, "not together." When the Dean heard this, he couldn''t help sighing, "ah, what a good girl!" But the president just sighed in his heart and didn''t say it. After all, it was all Lin Haoting''s business, and he was not easy to interrupt. Lin Haoting chatted with the old people, and then went to see Granny Li. However, Granny Li didn''t look very good this time. When Lin Haoting went, Granny Li was sitting in a chair, looking out of the window, as if expecting something. Lin Haoting stepped forward and asked, "Granny, what are you looking at?" Granny Li heard Lin Haoting''s voice, but she didn''t respond. She was disappointed and said, "the food should be cold before my daughter comes back." Lin Haoting frowned slightly, Granny Li''s condition has become more and more serious, Lin Haoting can only gently accompany said, "Granny, where''s the baby?" Granny Li said softly, "my daughter has gone to school and hasn''t come back yet. I miss her so much." Granny Li said, tears left in the corner of her eyes, her state is like a child, Lin Haoting can''t help but feel some heartache. The president stood behind Lin Haoting and looked at Granny Li. She said softly, "her illness has become more and more serious. It''s like this almost every day. She sits here all the time and doesn''t like to go out and walk. She just stares out of the window all the time." Lin Haoting frowned and said faintly, "do you take her medicine on time every day?" The Dean shook his head and said sadly, "her illness is more about the company of her family. She is very old and should be accompanied by her children. However, her daughter has gone abroad and seldom comes back. In the past, Miss Xia was better when she often came here. Now, Miss Xia is out of the country and her illness is more and more serious."

 Chapter 1460

    Lin Hao Ting helplessly shook his head, then a Leng, Miss Xia? Going abroad? Lin Haoting''s heart gave birth to a beautiful face. Then, Lin Haoting asked faintly, "Miss Xia? Who is Miss Xia


    The president didn''t expect Lin Haoting to ask this question, so he said slowly, "Xia Yiran, Miss Xia." The president doesn''t remember that Lin Haoting met Xia Yiran. They seem to stagger every time.


    When Lin Haoting heard the reply from the president, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was Xia Yiran. Lin Haoting didn''t think it would be a double name. Now he completely believed that this person was Xia Yiran. Lin Haoting said faintly, "Granny Li, do you like Miss Xia very much?"


    The Dean nodded and said softly, "yes, every time Miss Xia comes, Granny Li is very happy. She probably mistook Miss Xia for her own daughter, so that''s why it''s like this!"


    Lin Haoting looks down. He didn''t expect that Xia Yiran had been here, and he was deeply loved by Granny Li. Lin Haoting once again feels that he had misunderstood Xia Yiran too much. Lin Haoting doesn''t know why he had misunderstood Xia Yiran so much. He doesn''t understand why he had such prejudice against Xia Yiran.


    When Lin Haoting came home, his mother was waiting for him on the sofa. Lin Haoting looked at his mother and said softly, "Mom, I''m back."


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Haoting and said slowly, "Haoting, are you still dating that girl?" Lin''s mother is always worried because Xia Yiran has already left. Now, no one is preventing Lin Haoting from being with Xu Changle. However, Lin''s mother just doesn''t like Xu Changle.


    Lin Haoting chuckles. He is reluctant to tell his mother that he and Xu Changle have broken up. However, the fact is that he can''t lie. Lin Haoting says softly, "we are separated."


    Lin''s mother picks eyebrows. She even thinks that she has heard wrong. Her son breaks up with that girl. Although Lin''s mother is very surprised, she is also very happy. After all, her hope has been achieved. She only knows that Lin Haoting and Xu Changle''s relationship is not strong, and she doesn''t have to work hard to do so many things.


    Lin Mu was relieved and said slowly, "I knew it would be like this. I didn''t have to be so troublesome at the beginning!"


    When Lin Haoting heard Lin''s mother''s words, he felt a little strange, so he quickly asked, "Mom? What''s the trouble? " Lin Haoting doesn''t think Lin''s mother has done anything troublesome.


    Lin Mu light answer, "at the beginning in order to let you as soon as possible and that girl broke feelings, but I did not less effort, but also find someone to track and take photos, as long as I knew I was not so hard." Lin''s mother didn''t want to tell Lin Haoting about these things, but now that he and Xu Changle have separated, Lin''s mother thinks it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Haoting heard this, then a Leng, and then slowly asked, "Mom, do you mean that the original photos were taken by you?" Lin Haoting couldn''t believe it, because if he hadn''t misunderstood Xia Yiran because of the photos, he would not have said such hurtful words to Xia Yiran. Maybe Xia Yiran would not have left.


    Lin Haoting thinks that if he didn''t have a deep misunderstanding about Xia Yiran, maybe he would have found his feelings for Xia Yiran early. In that case, Xia Yiran doesn''t have to go abroad and becomes what he is now. Lin Haoting thinks that Xia Yiran won''t forgive himself.


    Lin Mu said faintly, "yes, I asked someone to take photos." Lin''s mother didn''t notice Lin Haoting''s difference.


    Lin Haoting''s face sank, but he could not blame his mother. After all, she would not expect the development of things, and in the final analysis, it was because he did not believe Xia Yiran that the situation today would be achieved. Lin Haoting was no wonder that he could only blame himself, and did not recognize his heart early.


    Lin Haoting went back to his room in chagrin and collapsed on the bed. His head was very painful and he felt that it was about to explode. "Guardian of angels", homes for the aged, photos, misunderstandings. There were so many things that surprised him today that he needed to digest them.


    All kinds of things in the past appear in front of Lin Haoting''s eyes. He feels a little irritable. Xia Yiran is already abroad at this time, and he has so many recent things that he can''t do without them. He can only let it go. Lin Haoting thinks in his heart, "if it''s predestined, it will be together eventually. If it''s not predestined, it won''t last long. Let it be!"


    In the next few months, Lin Haoting has been squeezing himself with a lot of work, so that he has no spare time to think about those common things. He works in Van Gogh almost all day, and the staff of the company feel that Lin Haoting has changed and become more workaholic.


    With the exposure of Xu Changle''s love affair with Xie Yuanying, people in the company are talking about it. Most people think that Lin Haoting proposed to break up, and Xu Changle chose to stay with Xie Yuanying next. Another part thinks that Xu Changle proposed to break up, because Xu Changle fell in love with Xie Yuanying, and Lin Haoting was hurt by Xu Changle''s love affair, so, To become a workaholic.


    Such rumors have been discussed in the company all the time, but because the parties did not mention it at all, and did not pay attention to the company''s discussion, gradually everyone felt bored and stopped discussing it. Van Gogh also slowly got on the right track, but Gu would crack down on Van Gogh from time to time, but it was just a little bit of mischief, which could not damage Van Gogh''s foundation, It just gives Lin Haoting a headache.


    Lin Haoting always feels that Gu Huanning seems to be aiming at himself. He never attacks Van Gogh in particular, but he always makes Van Gogh difficult in some small aspects. At first, Lin Haoting thinks it''s just competition with the industry, but gradually he finds that Gu Huanning seems to be aiming at him, which makes Lin Haoting very puzzled. According to the truth, there is no deep hatred between Lin Haoting and Gu Huanning. Lin Haoting really can''t figure out why Gu Huanning did it, but Lin Haoting is not angry, because Gu Huanning''s provocation makes him work harder. Although he has a headache about the troubles Gu Huanning caused, Lin Haoting can learn something from these troubles, but he doesn''t think it matters. Time flies, spring and winter come, and the first snow in H city comes very early. Lin Haoting looks at the snowflakes falling slowly outside through the French window. He can''t help thinking of the people in the distance. Xia Yiran''s face floats in front of Lin Haoting''s eyes. Lin Haoting smiles and whispers, "are you ok?" France, at this time, heavy snow, Cheng haoze in Xia Yiran''s home, tomorrow is Christmas, two people are decorating the room, Cheng haoze standing on the ladder, the lantern hanging on the ceiling, Xia Yiran standing on the ground, looking at the busy Cheng haoze. They have known each other for several months. Xia Yiran thought that Cheng haoze didn''t attach much importance to his feelings. Therefore, Xia Yiran always hoped that Cheng haoze could see all this clearly. Then, he gave up his feelings and went to find a better person. However, several months later, Cheng haoze didn''t want to give up at all, and he was getting better and better, This makes Xia Yiran feel a little unexpected. Xia Yiran also feels some troubles. Cheng haoze has been with her all the time. Xia Yiran knows that Cheng haoze used to live in a place, but now he doesn''t go on a long journey for himself. Although Xia Yiran is moved, she is more of a burden. She really can''t love this good man.

 Chapter 1461

    Xia Yiran was a little distracted. At this time, Cheng haoze said softly, "Yiran, give me a screwdriver." Cheng haoze finished, but has not been Xia Yiran''s response.


    Cheng haoze puts down her work and looks down at Xia Yiran. Seeing that Xia Yiran looks straight at the ladder, Cheng haoze knows that she may be distracted, so she shouts a little loudly, "Yiran? Happy


    Xia Yiran returned to her senses and gave an embarrassed smile. She replied in a low voice, "eh? What''s the matter? "


    Cheng haoze smiles and gently asks, "what do you think? So how can I be distracted? "


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words and said with a bad smile, "Hey, I''m thinking about whether to let you fall down!" Where will Xia Yiran tell Cheng haoze what he really thinks in his heart.


    Cheng haoze has no choice but to smile bitterly. After a long time together, Cheng haoze also roughly understands Xia Yiran. He knows that Xia Yiran is always unforgiving, and he is getting used to it. Cheng haoze gently says, "Yiran, if I fall, I can let you stay with me and take care of me, but I''m willing to fall."


    Cheng haoze likes to talk to Xia Yiran like this. When Xia Yiran starts, he will be cheated by Cheng haoze''s serious expression. At that time, Xia Yiran always blames himself for being too hard, cold and heartless. However, as time goes on, Xia Yiran also finds that Cheng haoze is just pretending, and gradually Xia Yiran doesn''t like it.


    Xia Yiran pretended not to understand, coldly said, "if you fall dead, I can help you call cremation service, if you fall half dead, I will help you call euthanasia." Xia Yiran said and looked at Cheng haoze with an expression of "don''t thank me.".


    Cheng haoze has a black face. Sometimes he really wants to seal Xia Yiran''s mouth so that she can''t forgive others. Cheng haoze says to Xia Yiran viciously, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    Xia Yiran does not care about the smile, and then, mercilessly said, "ha ha, waiting at any time." Xia Yiran said very provocative, she knew that Cheng haoze just said, will not really take her how, so, Xia Yiran is not afraid of him.


    While they were talking and laughing, they arranged the room, but most of them were made by Cheng haoze. Xia Yiran just helped to take tools or put some small things. In the evening, they finally finished everything. Xia Yiran collapsed on the sofa and said softly, "tired baby, Ozawa, beat my back."


    Cheng haoze turns a white eye at Xia Yiran. Cheng haoze says in his heart, "I''ve done most of the things. How can I do it like she does it all by herself? I''ve been playing all the time." Although Cheng haoze thought like this in his heart, he still went to Xia Yiran and reached for her to rub her shoulder.


    Xia Yiran was very satisfied with Cheng haoze''s obedience. She nodded with a smile, and said faintly, "well, it''s very good Xia Yiran enjoys having a smart nanny and masseuse like Cheng haoze. In recent months, Xia Yiran''s life is no less than that of the former Emperor.


    Cheng haoze chuckles. He likes to see Xia Yiran. When he sees Xia Yiran, his heart seems to be agitated by something for a long time. When Cheng haoze hears Xia Yiran''s words, he asks in a low voice, "are you rewarded? What''s the reward? "


    Xia Yiran complacently said, "I''ll give you everything I want. I''ll give you all the gold and silver."


    Hearing Xia Yiran''s words, Cheng haoze said with a smile, "I don''t want any gold and silver. Just reward yourself to me."


    Xia Yiran was stunned when she heard Cheng haoze''s words. She didn''t expect that Cheng haoze would deliberately let her drill. Xia Yiran couldn''t help saying in her heart, "little sheep become big wolf!" Xia Yiran thought and said with a bad smile, "you''re the best at touching porcelain. Do you want to touch a wife? Greed is not enough


    Cheng haoze answered softly, "I''m not greedy, I''m only greedy for you."


    Xia Yiran was disturbed by Cheng haoze''s answer for a moment, but she didn''t know what to answer. Xia Yiran didn''t speak for a moment. Cheng haoze knew that Xia Yiran was choked by his own words, and he thought it was funny and laughed secretly.


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran with a smile and looks at her dazed expression. He thinks that she is choked by her words and can''t speak. However, what Cheng haoze doesn''t know is that Xia Yiran is going to return home after this Christmas. Xia Yiran also has a lot of sadness in her heart. She originally planned to tell him, but now Xia Yiran can''t speak.


    Xia Yiran thought in her heart, "forget it, don''t tell him. Let''s go quietly after the festival."


    "Cheng haoze, if you don''t get me something to eat, Miss Ben is starving." Xia Yiran said.


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he said, "OK, OK, I''ll go and get you something to eat right away. Today, I''m sure you''ll have a good time." Cheng haoze then stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    Xia Yiran looks at the snowflakes falling out of the window, but thinks about other things. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze in the kitchen and watches him concentrate on making delicious food for himself. He thinks that he is going to leave soon. He feels a little sour in his heart, and his eyes are a little red unconsciously.


    "Yiran, come and have a meal. The meal is ready. Aren''t you hungry?" Cheng haoze said as he walked towards Xia Yiran.


    Hearing this, Xia Yiran turned her head and said slowly, "OK, I''ll wash my hands first, and then I''ll have dinner right away. You can wait for me at the table first!" Xia Yiran then gets up and goes to the bathroom. In fact, Xia Yiran doesn''t want Cheng haoze to see his current state, so he finds an excuse to go away¡° Well, don''t think about it. I''m going to leave soon. I can''t let him see my state, or it will be too humiliating. " Xia Yiran washed her hands while thinking, then looked at her in the mirror, adjusted her mood and walked out of the bathroom¡° Xia Yiran, you are so careful. I thought you went to take a bath. " Cheng haoze said jokingly. Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze ridicule himself, angrily said, "cut, you are to take a bath." The two soon finished their meal. Although Cheng haoze had seen Xia Yiran eat many times, he had to admire Xia Yiran''s appetite again. "It''s really good. Every time I eat your meal, I feel very delicious. I really don''t feel enough to eat!" Xia Yiran was in a good mood after eating enough, and swept away the haze before. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran affectionately, and then said seriously, "Yiran, as long as you like to eat, I am willing to make it for you for a lifetime." Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, can''t help but feel sad. Cheng haoze has always been like this, and she doesn''t want to be good to herself in return. Xia Yiran also knows her purpose all the time, so she has always resisted the contact with Cheng haoze. However, Cheng haoze''s kindness to her seems to be eating away her cold heart bit by bit. Xia Yiran said softly, "haoze, I really feel sorry for you." As soon as Xia Yiran thought that she was going to leave, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Some things were beyond her control. When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he was stunned. For a long time, he knew Xia Yiran''s feelings for himself. He could see that Xia Yiran didn''t fall in love with him. However, he was willing to stick to it. Cheng haoze always believed that Xia Yiran would fall in love with him one day.

 Chapter 1462

    At this time, Xia Yiran''s words fall on Cheng haoze''s heart, but Cheng haoze can''t help blaming herself. Cheng haoze thinks that he may have given Xia Yiran too much pressure, so that she has such a big burden. Then, Cheng haoze whispers to Xia Yiran, "Yiran, you didn''t apologize for me. From the very beginning, I told you that I like you, I''m good to you. It''s all my business. You don''t have to bear the burden. "


    Xia Yiran hears Cheng haoze''s words, but she doesn''t speak. Of course, she knows that Cheng haoze is comforting herself and doesn''t let herself have too much pressure. However, the more Cheng haoze treats her, the more uncomfortable Xia Yiran feels. She can''t give him anything, but she is still enjoying his tenderness. Xia Yiran can''t have a clear conscience.


    Xia Yiran said sadly, "haoze, the more you are like this, the more sad I feel. You..." Xia Yiran didn''t finish her words. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to delay Cheng haoze, but she couldn''t drive him away. Xia Yiran thought that she would leave soon. Maybe, when she left, Cheng haoze will naturally forget himself!


    Cheng haoze saw Xia Yiran''s desire to talk and stop. He knew Xia Yiran''s contradiction, so he said with a smile, "Yiran, don''t think about these unhappy things. Tomorrow is Christmas. How about having a happy Christmas?" Cheng haoze doesn''t want to see Xia Yiran worried. He prefers the carefree Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran hears Cheng haoze''s words and nods gently. Xia Yiran wants to have a good Christmas. When he leaves, Cheng haoze will forget himself. Xia Yiran thinks, and then says softly, "OK, forget about it. Tomorrow is Christmas. What are you going to do for me?"


    Cheng haoze helplessly helped her forehead and said in her heart, "Yiran, you are a real eater. No matter what you say, you can''t do without what you eat." Then, Cheng haoze said with a smile, "Yiran, don''t worry, I will feed you."


    Xia Yiran smiles with satisfaction. Of course, she believes in Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship. She can''t stop eating every time. She even now misses Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship.


    After that, they chatted and watched a movie until Xia Yiran fell asleep. They always do this, like old friends who have known each other for many years. You and I are all well when the time is not old and the breeze is not restless.


    Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran, who is sleepy. He smiles and pushes her long hair aside with his hand. Xia Yiran is always so unprepared, which makes him happy and headache. What''s happy is that Xia Yiran is relieved of himself. What''s headache is that Cheng haoze is afraid that Xia Yiran will treat everyone like this. Cheng haoze is really worried about her safety.


    As usual, Cheng haoze picked up Princess Xia Yiran and went to the bedroom. Cheng haoze gently put Xia Yiran on the bed, carefully covered the quilt for her, turned off the light and left the bedroom.


    Cheng haoze goes to the living room, picks up his coat and prepares to leave. However, Cheng haoze doesn''t notice that Xia Yiran''s bag is on his coat. Cheng haoze accidentally turns Xia Yiran''s bag on the ground. Xia Yiran carelessly doesn''t zip up the bag. For a moment, the contents of Xia Yiran''s bag are scattered all over the ground.


    Cheng haoze squats down with a bitter smile and helps Xia Yiran clean up the things on the ground. Cheng haoze puts them back, but his hand suddenly stops. He looks at the things in his hand and frowns slightly. It''s a ticket. It''s the day after tomorrow. On December 26, he flies directly to H City in France. Cheng haoze''s brow is locked.


    He didn''t expect that Xia Yiran was going to leave. Cheng haoze was very sad. After all, he and Xia Yiran had been together for so long. Cheng haoze was a little angry. Xia Yiran didn''t tell him what she was going to leave. Cheng haoze thought of this and held the ticket tightly. Cheng haoze whispered, "Yiran, if I didn''t find this ticket, would you like to run away like this, I''ll never see you again. Your heart is harder than I think


    Cheng haoze can''t help feeling frustrated. He always thinks that Xia Yiran will fall in love with him. However, he didn''t expect that Xia Yiran didn''t even tell him to leave. Cheng haoze thinks that Xia Yiran thinks he is a burden, so he just wants to leave. Cheng haoze didn''t expect that in Xia Yiran''s heart, he is just a trouble and can get rid of it as soon as possible, Cheng haoze gently put the ticket back into the bag.


    Then, he got up and left. When he got home, Cheng haoze was lying on the bed but couldn''t sleep. He didn''t know what he should do. Should he give up her as Xia Yiran hoped, or should he pay in silence and wait for Xia Yiran to change his mind? Cheng haoze had a headache.


    After a long time, Cheng haoze murmured, "Cheng haoze, don''t think so much. Instead of being confused, why do you think so much?" Cheng haoze then slowly fell asleep.


    The next day is Christmas. At noon, Cheng haoze goes to Xia Yiran''s house to cook for her, while Xia Yiran has been sleeping. Now she is more and more out of bed. When Xia Yiran gets up and washes well, Cheng haoze has cooked a large table of dishes. Xia Yiran sniffs the aroma of the food and goes out of the bedroom. She sees that the dining table in the restaurant is full of delicious food and is happy.


    Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran, whose saliva was about to drop on the dishes, and said with a smile, "Yiran, if you are hungry, you can eat it first. When the thick soup is ready, the dishes will be finished. You can eat it first, and you don''t have to wait for me."


    Xia Yiran shakes her head gently. She would eat it first. But today is Christmas, and she still hopes to have dinner with Cheng haoze. After all, she will leave tomorrow. This meal is likely to be the last time for Xia Yiran to eat Cheng haoze''s cooking. Xia Yiran sits in her seat and looks at Cheng haoze in the kitchen and laughs, She suddenly has some hope time to stop, so that she has been looking at Cheng haoze. After a while, Cheng haoze made the final soup, two people sat at the table, Xia Yiran ate, Cheng haoze is a face of doting looking at Xia Yiran, Cheng haoze said softly, "Yiran, you eat slowly, and no one and you grab, don''t worry." Xia Yiran raised her head to smile at Cheng haoze. Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship is really good. She swallowed the food in her mouth and said slowly, "haoze, if I can''t eat your food in the future, I won''t be starved to death." Cheng haoze was stunned at first, then said with a smile, "how can you not eat my food? As long as you''re by my side, I''ll cook it for you every day. " Cheng haoze said this on purpose. Although he already knows that Xia Yiran will leave tomorrow, he still hopes to know the news from Xia Yiran''s mouth. Xia Yiran hears Cheng haoze''s words and pauses. She also realizes that she has said something wrong. Xia Yiran thinks for a while that she should give Cheng haoze a preventive injection. Otherwise, it''s not good for her to disappear suddenly. Xia Yiran thinks about it, and then says softly, "haoze, if one day I suddenly disappear, what will you do?" Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s temptation, he said quietly, "I will be crazy, I will look for you all over the world, until I find you." Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s reply, her face was stiff. She didn''t expect that Cheng haoze would reply like this. She said in her heart, this is not good news. The world is looking for me? Then he''ll have to look for it all his life. Xia Yiran then said softly, "haoze, I think if one day I leave, you should forget me, and then find a better person and fall in love with her."

 Chapter 1463

    Cheng haoze''s brow is locked, forget? How can he forget that Cheng haoze said in his heart, "Yiran, in your heart, am I such a person who is easy to give up? Then you really look down on me. " Cheng haoze thought like this and said faintly, "Yiran, what you said seems to be leaving soon. Where are you going?"


    Xia Yiran didn''t know how to answer Cheng haoze''s words. She didn''t want to cheat Cheng haoze, but she didn''t want Cheng haoze to have more expectations for herself. This made Xia Yiran very contradictory. After thinking for a while, Xia Yiran said softly, "haoze, i... forget it, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    When Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, he was secretly happy that Xia Yiran didn''t cheat himself after all, and told him the truth, which made Cheng haoze very happy. Cheng haoze said quietly, "Oh."


    Xia Yiran was a little nervous. She didn''t know if Cheng haoze would scold herself or go crazy. However, things were much simpler than she thought. Xia Yiran didn''t expect that Cheng haoze simply answered "Ao". Xia Yiran looked at Cheng haoze strangely, and then curiously asked, "are you just" Ao "? Don''t you want to say anything else? "


    Looking at Xia Yiran''s surprised expression, Cheng haoze said with a smile, "what else do you want me to say? You tell me, I''ll tell you. " Cheng haoze teases Xia Yiran, who let Xia Yiran cheat himself? Cheng haoze can''t let Xia Yiran off so easily.


    Xia Yiran felt embarrassed when he heard Cheng haoze''s words. He said in secret that what he said was right. What else should he do? I''m still looking forward to his reaction. It''s crazy. Xia Yiran thought in this way, and said softly, "nothing. I just think you will have a bigger reaction than now."


    Cheng haoze chuckled. If he had not known about it for a long time, he might have some reaction. However, he already knew about it yesterday, and of course he would not be excited. Then, Cheng haoze said playfully, "Yiran, what kind of reaction do you want me to have? Shocked, terrified, incredible, and then, crying, crying, begging you to stay? Yiran, do you think so? " Cheng haoze said, looking at Xia Yiran with a smile, and Xia Yiran was at a loss.


    Xia Yiran saw Cheng haoze ridicule himself, and thought in her heart that I was so guilty. If I had known that, I might as well have told you earlier that I was better off. Although Xia Yiran thought like this, he didn''t say so. Xia Yiran chuckled and said slightly chagrined, "what you said is so exaggerated. I didn''t think so."


    Cheng haoze can''t help laughing when he sees Xia Yiran''s appearance. Then, he gets up and goes to the clothes hanger and takes some things back. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze''s action strangely. She doesn''t know what Cheng haoze is going to do, so she can only watch Cheng haoze''s action silently.


    Cheng haoze smiles and goes back to his seat. Then he puts his things in front of Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran looks at the things on the table and is stunned. It turns out that it''s a ticket to fly directly to H City in France. Xia Yiran finds out that it''s the same flight he ordered. He suddenly understands why Cheng haoze didn''t respond when he knew he was going to leave, It turned out that he had already known about it, and even bought the air ticket.


    Xia Yiran thought of what Cheng haoze had just said, and then realized that Cheng haoze had just deliberately cheated himself. Xia Yiran couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. Xia Yiran thought that if I didn''t tell Cheng haoze the truth today, he would wait for me to arrive at H City, then directly find me and ask me face to face.


    In fact, Cheng haoze did think so. He thought last night, anyway, he always follows his heart. Since Xia Yiran wants to leave, and he already knows, there is no reason not to follow him. If Xia Yiran doesn''t tell the truth today, Cheng haoze will wait for H City, and then question Xia Yiran face to face.


    Therefore, Cheng haoze decided to go with Xia Yiran last night, which will not change. However, Cheng haoze is still very happy that Xia Yiran confessed, and he went to buy a ticket early this morning


    Xia Yiran looked at the ticket, then said to Cheng haoze with a smile, "you already knew I was leaving, so you said that on purpose?"


    Cheng haoze nodded with a smile. He didn''t have to hide this from Xia Yiran. Cheng haoze said with a smile, "I only knew it last night, but I''m still very happy that you can tell me the truth."


    Xia Yiran chuckles. Now that Cheng haoze has known about it, he doesn''t blame himself so much. In this way, everything will be as it should be. When both of them say something, their heart knot will be opened. Xia Yiran and Cheng haoze feel relaxed. They finish their meal in laughter.


    Xia Yiran is lying on the sofa, looking at the snow still falling outside the window. It has been snowing intermittently for two days, and now it is not very big. Xia Yiran suddenly wants to go out and make a snowman, so Xia Yiran smiles at Cheng haoze and says, "haoze, are you interested in going out to play?"


    Cheng haoze raised his eyebrows. He looked at the snowflakes falling outside and asked faintly, "do you want to go out? It''s snowing outside. It''s very cold. Let''s go out when the snow stops! " Cheng haoze is OK. He''s just afraid of Xia Yiran. Because it''s cold, he''s afraid he''ll get sick when he goes out. Cheng haoze feels worried.


    Xia Yiran thought for a while, and then said softly, "but, I really want to go out and make a snowman. I haven''t played for a long time. I want to play." Cheng haoze looks at Xia Yiran''s look of expectation, and her heart is also softened. Since Xia Yiran wants to play, Cheng haoze will certainly play with her. Cheng haoze laughs and says, "well, go and wear thicker." Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words and clapped his hands happily. Then he went upstairs to change his clothes. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran''s back and laughed. Then he went home to change his clothes. Cheng haoze changed his thick clothes, wore gloves, hats, scarves, and stood at the door waiting for Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran changed her clothes and went downstairs. As soon as she went out, she saw Cheng haoze dressed like a bear. She couldn''t help laughing, laughing and joking, "haoze, then you are a polar bear." Cheng haoze heard Xia Yiran''s words, a black line on his face, and then said softly, "do you think you are better than me?" Then they laugh and play in the snow like a child. Xia Yiran playfully throws the snowball to Cheng haoze. Cheng haoze also throws the snowball to Xia Yiran. They play carefree and seem to forget the time and cold. In the end, they didn''t make a snowman at all. Instead, they evolved into a snowball fight. Xia Yiran and Cheng haoze played too much and forgot the time for a moment. When the light of the setting sun came to Xia Yiran''s face, she suddenly found that it was too late. Xia Yiran was surprised that the time passed so quickly. Two people play too much, clothes have been a little wet, at this time the snow has stopped, the cold wind blowing on the two people, Xia Yiran cold shiver, her cheeks are red, the heat in the mouth, a cold, all hanging on her eyelashes, Xia Yiran long eyelashes are attached with a layer of frost.

 Chapter 1464

    But Cheng haoze is not so good either. Xia Yiran threw snowballs into his clothes several times. Cheng haoze also felt a little chilly at the moment. A cold wind whistled past. He could not help shivering. Cheng haoze said softly, "Yiran, you can''t play any more. It''s too cold. It''s cooling down. Let''s go back! Otherwise, it''s time to catch a cold. "


    Xia Yiran heard Cheng haoze''s words, agreed to nod, she also felt very cold, so two people into the house, Cheng haoze also went home to get some clean clothes, a house, Cheng haoze said, "Yiran, take off the clothes quickly, and then go to take a hot bath, otherwise you will catch a cold."


    Xia Yiran obediently took off his coat and soaked clothes, and then quickly went upstairs to take a bath. Cheng haoze also took off his coat, and then went to another room to take a bath. Both of them took a hot bath. Cheng haoze took a good bath and then came out to wash the wet clothes, and then put them into the dryer.


    Xia Yiran took a bath, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs. At this time, Cheng haoze was watching TV. Xia Yiran walked over and sat on the sofa. After a long time, Xia Yiran asked softly, "haoze, where do you like most when you have been to so many places?"


    Cheng haoze replied without thinking, "France."


    Xia Yiran eyebrows, although France is not bad, but, Xia Yiran does not think here is the best, so, Xia Yiran curiously asked, "why?"


    Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran affectionately and said softly, "because of you."


    Xia Yiran was bewildered by Cheng haoze''s words. Then, Xia Yiran lightly responded, "the deepest way I''ve ever walked is your routine."


    Cheng haoze is amused by Xia Yiran''s words. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze and laughs happily.


    The next day, Xia Yiran and Cheng haoze left France on the same plane and went to H city. They got off the plane. Cheng haoze insisted on sending Xia Yiran home. Xia Yiran had no choice but to agree.


    When they arrived at Xia Yiran''s house, Xia Yiran said softly, "OK, I''m home. Where are you going tonight?"


    Cheng haoze said wrongly, "hotel."


    Xia Yiran doesn''t like Cheng haoze. She knows that Cheng haoze has been used to staying in hotels. Now, she''s just pretending to be aggrieved. Xia Yiran says with a smile, "good luck, bye!" Xia Yiran said, then went to the door.


    Cheng haoze whispered behind Xia Yiran, "it''s really a woman made of stone. I don''t know at all. Pity me. Ah, I can only live alone." Cheng haoze said, turned and left.


    Xia Yiran''s mother and father are very happy when he comes back home. They have only one daughter, so they are very fond of her. This time, Xia Yiran went to France alone for such a long time, so her parents would be worried. Finally, when Xia Yiran came back, Xia''s mother and father were relieved.


    Xia Yiran''s mother knew that Xia Yiran would come back today. She had already ordered people to cook a table for Xia Yiran. As soon as Xia Yiran entered the house, she was taken to eat. At the table, Xia Yiran told her parents about her life in recent months and said that she knew Cheng haoze and that Cheng haoze had been taking care of herself.


    Xia''s mother heard Xia Yiran''s words, but she had some good feelings for Cheng haoze. The three members of the Xia family chatted happily at the dinner table, and their happy pictures were enviable.


    In the evening, Xia Yiran was just about to have a rest when she called. Xia Yiran looked at Gu Huanning''s name on the screen with a bitter smile, but she got through the phone and said softly, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you when you call so late?"


    Gu Huanning hears Xia Yiran''s mischievous voice and laughs in his heart. In recent months, he is busy, so he seldom calls Xia Yiran. Even if he calls, he just asks about her recent situation. After a few words, Gu Huanning doesn''t know what to say. Today, he only calls Xia Yiran when he sees her coming back.


    Gu Huanning cold voice from the other end of the phone, "you come back, do not know to tell me." Gu Huanning is a little annoyed. Xia Yiran doesn''t tell her that she''s back.


    Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words smile, she had like to tell Gu Huanning, but thought that even if he did not say he would know, Xia Yiran did not specifically call to tell Gu Huanning, at this time, Xia Yiran said with a smile, "I did not tell you, you do not know, why do I have to tell you."


    Gu Huanning coldly said, "that''s different. I still hope you can tell me in person."


    Xia Yiran laughed and said slowly, "OK, I will report to Mr. Gu next time, OK." Xia Yiran thinks Gu Huanning''s child temperament is very lovely.


    Two people chat for a while, then hang up the phone, Gu Huanning about Xia Yiran to meet tomorrow, Xia Yiran agreed.


    The next morning, Xia Yiran got up and went out. Before leaving, Xia''s mother and Xia Yiran said, "Yiran, do you want to tell the Lin family that you are back?" Xia''s mother thinks it''s necessary to talk to the Lin family. However, when she thinks that her daughter left here because of Lin Haoting and goes abroad alone, Xia''s mother specially asks Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran thought about it and replied, "no, mom, I don''t want them to know." Xia Yiran really doesn''t want to get into trouble. Maybe Lin''s mother will come to find her when she knows she''s back. At that time, it will be another trouble. But Xia Yiran has had enough of Lin Haoting''s white eyes. Xia''s mother respects Xia Yiran''s idea. Xia Yiran goes out of the door and sees Gu Huanning''s car. Gu Huanning is still the same as before. He doesn''t have a smile on his face, but he is a little tired. Xia Yiran gets on the car and asks softly, "your face isn''t very good. What''s the matter?" Gu Huanning light answer, "nothing, recently a little busy, sleep well." Gu Huanning has been busy with his work and seldom sleeps recently, so he looks sick. Xia Yiran nods gently. She knows that Gu Huanning must have taken over Gu''s family. He is also busy. Then they go to a restaurant. Xia Yiran suddenly wants to eat something made by Cheng haoze. She scolds herself in her heart, "you are worthless. You are really occupied." Gu Huanning looked at Xia Yiran eating, can''t help but feel a little strange, in the past, Xia Yiran was a big eater, let him drop his chin, what''s the matter today, Gu Huanning asked softly, "don''t you like to eat?" Xia Yiran immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "no, just not very hungry." Gu Huanning sneered and said slowly, "you are still not hungry. It''s really the sun coming out from the West." Xia Yiran hears Gu Huanning''s words and smiles awkwardly. Then, Gu Huanning''s words make Xia Yiran more helpless. It turns out that Gu Huanning planned all the things that happened to Lin Haoting before. It was Gu Huanning who found someone to stir up Van Gogh''s press conference. Gu Huanning was also a computer expert, so he hacked into Van Gogh''s system and released the news. Moreover, he discovered the inside story of Van Gogh''s smuggling, so he found someone to buy the jewelry and complained. Then he told father Lin about it. Gu Huanning''s purpose is not to defeat Van Gogh, but to torture Lin Haoting. The reason why Gu Huanning didn''t report to the police at the first time when he discovered the smuggling of a director in Van Gogh is that he disdained to destroy Van Gogh in this way.

 Chapter 1465

    Gu Huanning has always admired his father Lin, a man who can start his own business from scratch and then do so much business, and then he can quit all over again. Therefore, Gu Huanning did not take the opportunity to destroy Van Gogh, but let father Lin solve the internal trouble, and let father Lin embarrass Lin Haoting by the way.


    And now, Gu Huanning often harasses Lin Haoting. He is always hacking into Van Gogh''s system. He almost uses Van Gogh''s system to practice. Every time Van Gogh''s system is updated, Gu Huanning hacks into it. Sometimes he deliberately makes people find it, and then causes the information staff of Van Gogh to panic, which makes him feel very interesting, But Lin Haoting is harassed by him, often does not even have the time to sleep.


    Xia Yiran quickly understood the cause and effect of the incident, and could not help looking black. Gu Huanning''s ruthless methods made her fall into the ground. However, she also knew that Gu Huanning had principles. Although he always hacked into the system of Van Gogh, he never stole Van Gogh''s information.


    Now, Gu is on an equal footing with Van Gogh, and even has the momentum of surpassing Van Gogh. Gu Huanning used his own strength to get these things back. If he played the dirty tricks, it might not take him a week to overthrow Van Gogh.


    Xia Yiran had to praise Gu Huanning''s ability. However, Xia Yiran didn''t understand why Gu Huanning tortured Lin Haoting. After all, they only had disputes in the shopping mall, and there was no grudge in private. Xia Yiran asked softly, "Gu Huanning, why are you aiming at Lin Haoting like this?"


    Gu Huanning without thinking, coldly back a, "who let him bully you."


    When Xia Yiran heard Gu Huanning''s words, she felt warm. All along, Gu Huanning always accompanies her side like this. His kindness to herself is always strong and distinct. He is different from Cheng haoze''s constant flow. Gu Huanning''s overbearing kindness makes Xia Yiran even more helpless.


    Xia Yiran chuckled, slowly back to a, "big brother, or you cattle."


    Gu Huanning looks at Xia Yiran with a proud face. He is telling the truth. Without Xia Yiran, Gu Huanning may also suppress Van Gogh, but he will not torture Lin Haoting so painstakingly. Gu Huanning thinks that since Xia Yiran is her own sister, she must stand for her and not be bullied for no reason.


    Gu Huanning already knows about the breakup between Lin Haoting and Xu Changle, but he doesn''t tell Xia Yiran. Gu Huanning doesn''t want Xia Yiran to know about it. He thinks that if Lin Haoting breaks up with Xu Changle because he likes Xia Yiran, Lin Haoting will naturally go to Xia Yiran. If not, Gu Huanning doesn''t want Xia Yiran to make a mistake and is influenced by Lin Haoting again.


    Gu Huanning thinks that Xia Yiran finally puts down Lin Haoting. There''s no need to let her fall in. The most important thing is that Gu Huanning doesn''t like Lin Haoting.


    The two chatted for a long time, but Gu Huanning could not be as free as before. He still had a lot of work to deal with. In the afternoon, Gu Huanning sent Xia Yiran back home.


    As soon as Xia Yiran came home, she smelled a very fragrant smell. Xia Yiran asked Xia''s mother with a smile, "Mom, did you change the chef at home? This dish is too delicious, isn''t it Xia Yiran thought, "I don''t know if the chef''s skill is good."


    Seeing Xia Yiran''s appearance, Xia''s mother said with a meaningful smile, "yes, I''ve changed the chef. I''m still a chef you know."


    When Xia Yiran heard Xia''s mother''s words, he felt strange. Did he know her? She doesn''t know the chef either. Xia Yiran goes to the kitchen curiously, only to see a familiar figure busy. When the man sees Xia Yiran, he says with a smile, "Yiran, you''re back. I''m afraid you won''t eat, so I''ve come to cook for you."


    Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze and helplessly supports his forehead. He says in his heart, "this guy is really good enough to find his home. Moreover, looking at his mother''s appearance, he seems to like him very much. I don''t know what enchantment technique he used."


    After the meal is ready, Xia Yiran, Xia''s mother and Cheng haoze have dinner at the table. Xia''s father doesn''t come back because of his work.


    Xia''s mother is full of praise for Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship and praises him. While chatting with Xia''s mother politely, Cheng haoze secretly smiles at Xia Yiran with pride, with the expression of "your mother has fallen in love with me". Looking at Xia Yiran, Xia Yiran is helpless.


    After dinner, Cheng haoze used to clean up the dishes, but Xia''s mother stopped him. Xia''s mother took Cheng haoze to the sofa to have a rest. Xia Yiran had to stay by herself.


    Xia''s mother looked at Cheng haoze and said kindly, "Ozawa, thank you for taking care of our family for such a long time. This girl is careless. She must have given you a lot of trouble."


    Cheng haoze smiles and says gently, "aunt, you are too polite. I really hope Xia Yiran can give me trouble. She is just too excellent, so we always help each other."


    Xia Yiran was surprised at Cheng haoze''s sweet mouth, and said in her heart, "this guy really can talk." Xia Yiran thought and said, "that''s right, mom. Your daughter is so excellent. Where does she need to be taken care of?"


    Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yiran and said softly, "if I don''t know you, I will get into trouble."


    Xia Yiran said, "Mom, how can you say that to me? I''m your daughter!"


    Cheng haoze smiles and looks at their mother and daughter chatting. The three are chatting happily. A little later, Cheng haoze says goodbye to Xia''s mother. Xia Yiran sends Cheng haoze out of the door. Cheng haoze looked at Xia Yiran and said, "I think my aunt likes me very much. You really don''t consider her opinion? Stay with me. " Xia Yiran helplessly helps her forehead. She knows that it''s not good for Cheng haoze to come here. However, Xia Yiran is very curious about how her mother likes Cheng haoze so much, and she doesn''t know what medicine the boy has given her. Xia Yiran said slowly, "you are less smelly and beautiful. Go back to have a rest early." Cheng haoze says goodbye to Xia Yiran immediately. Xia Yiran also goes back to rest. Xia''s mother looks at Xia Yiran coming back and asks softly, "Yiran, Ozawa is home?" Xia Yiran helplessly help the forehead, then, slowly said, "Mom, how do you call so pro, you are not the first time to meet today?" Xia''s mother said with a smile, "I feel kind when I see this child. Besides, you must have been helped by people abroad. According to your temper, his cooking skill is so good that you must always let people cook." Xia Yiran chuckles. There is nothing wrong with what Xia''s mother said. When she was abroad, Cheng haoze cooked for herself. She was used to eating. Xia Yiran thinks and doesn''t speak any more. Xia''s mother looked at Xia Yiran and said slowly, "Yiran, mom has only one daughter, I hope you have a good time, so if you really like Ozawa, you can''t be together." Xia Yiran didn''t expect that Xia''s mother would say such words. For a moment, she felt a little moved. After all, she had an engagement with Lin Haoting. She didn''t expect that her mother would say such words because of her emotions. Xia Yiran hugged her mother and said, "Mom, it''s so nice of you." Xia''s mother touched Xia Yiran''s head and said softly, "parents are good to their children of course." In the next few days, Cheng haoze would often come to Xia''s house. His mother loved him very much. Cheng haoze''s craftsmanship even convinced his father, who also liked him very much.

 Chapter 1466

    Today, Cheng haoze invited Xia Yiran out. On the top floor of the most luxurious restaurant in H City, Cheng haoze made a reservation for the restaurant. Outside the window is the beautiful night scene of H city. Xia Yiran wore a white evening dress tonight. The perfect cut reflects Xia Yiran''s beautiful figure. Her snow-white skin is slightly ruddy. Cheng haoze was a little stunned.


    Although Cheng haoze has always known that Xia Yiran is beautiful, he has never seen such a beautiful Xia Yiran. He can''t help sighing, "Yiran, you are so beautiful."


    Xia Yiran chuckled and said slowly, "I know, it''s still up to you."


    Two people quietly eating dinner, did not talk as usual, after dinner, Cheng haoze affectionately looked at Xia Yiran, slowly said, "Yiran, I''m good to you, I think you understand, so long time together, I really want to have been with you, marry me!" Cheng haoze said, kneeling on one knee, took out the ring from his pocket and slowly raised it.


    Every word of Cheng haoze''s words falls on Xia Yiran''s mind. She also anticipates what Cheng haoze will say to her today. However, Xia Yiran thinks that Cheng haoze wants to propose to her, but she doesn''t expect him to propose directly.


    Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze and thinks of the two people''s relationship during this period. Xia Yiran nods her head gently. She thinks, "after all, the task can''t be finished. Cheng haoze is a good person and it will be good to get married."


    Cheng haoze see Xia Yiran agreed, excited to get up and hold Xia Yiran, he did not expect to be so smooth, but Cheng haoze is very happy, he hugged Xia Yiran.


    Xia Yiran chuckled and said, "don''t you wear a ring for me?"


    Cheng haoze is overjoyed and forgets to wear the ring. Then he puts the ring on Xia Yiran''s hand in a hurry. Cheng haoze wears the ring for Xia Yiran. Then he waves his hand and sees a waiter send something like a book.


    Cheng haoze takes it and hands it to Xia Yiran, indicating that Xia Yiran opens it. Xia Yiran looks at Cheng haoze strangely, and then opens it. It turns out that it''s this album. The first page is the photo taken by Cheng haoze for Xia Yiran when they went to see lavender together. Xia Yiran turns it page by page.


    It''s full of photos of them together when they were in France. Xia Yiran doesn''t know when Cheng haoze took these photos, and there are also words he wrote to her. Xia Yiran is also moved and embraces each other.


    A few days later, the news that Xia''s daughter was about to be engaged spread all over H city. Gu Huanning called Xia Yiran early and asked him why he didn''t tell him earlier. Xia Yiran could only apologize to Gu Huanning. After all, he didn''t expect that things would be so sudden. At this time, Lin Haoting was in the most complicated mood.


    Lin Haoting doesn''t even know that Xia Yiran has returned to H city. Lin Haoting didn''t expect to hear Xia Yiran''s news again. It turned out that Xia Yiran was engaged. Lin Haoting is a little manic now. He doesn''t understand why he was so sudden. However, Lin Haoting doesn''t want to give up like this.


    Lin Haoting came to Xia''s home today and found Xia Yiran. Xia Yiran saw that it was Lin Haoting who was looking for himself. He was a little strange. Xia Yiran frowned and said, "are you looking for me? Can I help you? "


    Lin Haoting is a little overwhelmed by Xia Yiran''s cold attitude. In his impression, Xia Yiran always smiles when he faces him. It''s not as cold as it is now. Lin Haoting coughs and tries to soften his voice. He says softly, "Xia Yiran, I hear that you''re engaged."


    Xia Yiran was stunned when she heard Lin Haoting''s words. She didn''t expect that Lin Haoting would ask this question. Xia Yiran frowned and said faintly, "yes, I''m going to be engaged. It won''t hinder your business, or do you think that I''m engaged before you, which makes you feel shameless."


    Xia Yiran''s words are very ironic, which makes Lin Haoting''s heart ache, but he knows that these are what he should bear. How cold he was to Xia Yiran in the past, how solemn Xia Yiran is to him now. Lin Haoting droops his eyes and says slowly, "I''m separated from Xu Changle."


    Xia Yiran was stunned when she heard Lin Haoting''s words. She was shocked at the breakup between Lin Haoting and Xu Changle. However, Xia Yiran was more puzzled about why Lin Haoting said this to herself. Xia Yiran didn''t understand Lin Haoting''s meaning, so she asked, "break up, and then?"


    Lin Haoting pauses, takes a deep breath, and seems to have made an important decision. Then, Lin Haoting slowly says, "Xia Yiran, I''m sorry for what I did to you. I didn''t understand what I felt about you before. Because of our engagement, I''ve been rejecting you, but since you left, I miss you every day, Even because of you, I almost destroyed Van Gogh. At that time, I didn''t think you would forgive me, so I didn''t tell you that. "


    Lin Haoting said, pause, and then, followed by said, "I thought I could slowly put you down, but when I know the news of your engagement, I''m going crazy, really going crazy, I just want to find you for the first time, now, I''m here, just want to tell you, Xia Yiran, I don''t want you to marry others, in this life, you can only marry me."


    The more Lin Haoting said, the more excited he was. It seemed that he was not expressing his feelings, but just like saying his last words. Even if he was reluctant to give up, he spoke loudly. However, Xia Yiran was overjoyed by Lin Haoting''s words. He did not expect that his task, which was already disheartened, was rekindled again. Xia Yiran said in his heart, "this is good. I can leave after completing the task."


    When Lin Haoting saw that Xia Yiran didn''t speak, he thought that Xia Yiran didn''t forgive himself and was about to leave. He heard Xia Yiran say softly, "don''t you think I can only marry you? Why do you go back on it again? " When Lin Haoting heard Xia Yiran''s words, he was slightly stunned. Then he immediately hugged Xia Yiran tightly. Xia Yiran was in Lin Haoting''s arms and said with a smile, "next time, come earlier and admit your mistake." Lin Haoting nodded, two people slightly separated, Lin Haoting bent over to kiss Xia Yiran''s lips. Later, Xia Yiran had no choice but to explain to Cheng haoze. Although Xia Yiran felt very sorry for Cheng haoze, she came here to complete the task. Now that the task has come true, she can''t give up for Cheng haoze. That''s not her character. Xia Yiran and Cheng haoze said that they still can''t let go of Lin Haoting. Cheng haoze''s reaction is calmer than Xia Yiran thought. He just said, "Yiran, you don''t have to apologize to me. I always feel that I should forget myself for someone at least once in my life. I don''t want to have a result, I don''t want to have, or even I don''t want you to love me. I just want to be in my best years, To meet you and love you deeply is the last thing I do for you. " Later, Cheng haoze left, and he set foot on his own journey again. There was wind in his blood, which meant that he should walk all his life and could not stay. Cheng haoze, who started again, took away his heavy love for Xia Yiran. In the end, Xia Yiran and Lin Haoting got married. They had a wedding with Su ye and Gu Yun, and the scene was huge. So far, Xia Xiaoran''s task has been completed. On the night of Xia Yiran''s wedding to Lin Haoting, Xia Xiaoran also successfully left the mission world. When Xia Xiaoran looked at everything as an outsider again, he always had a shallow smile on his face. And the new task seems to be full of crisis, waiting for her to complete

 Chapter 1467

    "Bang!" The driving car was accurately hit the tire, the body quickly drifted, marking a black mark on the road!


    "What happened?" The driver asked in horror, about to open the door and get off to check.


    "Don''t move!" Xue Yufu reaches out to stop, but it''s still a step late! At the moment of opening the door, the driver was accurately shot in the head and died on the spot!


    Xue Yufu twisted her eyebrows. It seems that she was ambushed! Really underestimated the other party''s vicious ah!


    "Bang --" the gunshot came from behind. She looked down at her red chest. Sarcasm flashed in her eyes, and gradually she lost her breath


    All of a sudden, the sky became gray, and a strong light crossed the sky and entered Xue Yufu''s body. Everything around gradually emptied, and slowly nothing happened, as if nothing had happened just now.


    So time went back to two days ago


    Xia Xiaoran successfully replaced the host Xue Yufu.


    "Hello, Mr. Gao! I''m Xue Yufu, your personal bodyguard Xia Xiaoran stands in front of Gao Cen without expression, just like a delicate porcelain doll.


    "Well, I know!" Gao Cen light said, low as cello general voice let Xia Xiaoran heart inexplicable shiver.


    Gaocen no longer speak, continue to look at their own documents, but also did not say let her down meaning, Xia Xiaoran gently pulled the corners of the mouth, this is xiamawei?


    She tried to integrate herself with the surrounding air and not disturb the boss''s work. After all, TEMAO can''t afford to pay for the hundreds of millions of projects!


    But now the most urgent thing is how to tell him what happened in two days, and we must convince him! Let him cooperate with himself!


    At this time, Dr. an''s serious face came back to his mind. Before he left, he told him again and again that he must protect the boss. How dare he neglect him?


    But this kind of person is too smart and afraid to be caught by him. What should we say? What a headache! Xia Xiaoran a little irritable frowned.


    "What are you thinking?" High Cen low voice rings out, this woman''s facial expression is too rich!


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Gao Cen with some shame. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "What? Dumb? Can''t you senior bodyguards even talk? " Gao Cen looks up at her coolly.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately stood up straight and said seriously: "no, Mr. Gao, it''s my own reason!"


    Looking at her so serious appearance, a trace of banter flashed in Gao Cen''s eyes. I don''t know why, but I think this girl is pretty cute! It seems that she is also a simple minded person, so she wants to tease her.


    "What''s your reason?" Gao Cen looks really calm. In fact, he is already happy. I''m afraid he can''t tell why.


    "Mr. Gao, I..." should I say it now? Xia Xiaoran some tangled, after all, his identity is still a little embarrassed, if he said two days later, in case he does not believe how to do?


    "Yes?" Gao Cen raised an epilogue and motioned her to continue.


    forget it! Let it go! We have to face it sooner or later! Xia Xiaoran secretly refuels for himself in the heart.


    She raised her head and looked straight at Gao Cen. The big black and white eyes are full of sincerity. Gao Cen was surprised by this kind of eyes, this is perhaps the most beautiful pair of eyes he has ever seen!


    "Gao is always like this. Last night I happened to hear the conversation between Vice General Manager Gao and others. They conspired to attack you in two days! They will ambush on the way to H city. Mr. Gao, I know that Mr. Gao is your younger brother. You may not believe me when I say these words, but I''d rather believe it. I''m also protecting you. If there is any offence, please forgive me! "


    Xia Xiaoran finished, some uneasy looking at Gao Cen. Is it OK to say so? He should be able to believe in himself!


    Gao Cen''s eyebrows wrinkled. Two days later, he didn''t start to tell them the news of going to H city. Only Gao Feng knew. Now it seems that what she said is true, damn it! This peak is really non-stop!


    "Well, I see!" Gao Cen was silent for a while and said, "I''ll change my plan in two days. I won''t let them succeed!"


    Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes, a little incredible looking at him. It seems that Gao CEN is not as easy to get along with as Dr. an said!


    "Mr. Gao, thank you for your trust!" She said from the bottom of her heart.


    Gao Cen looked at her with emotion, and immediately felt a little funny. This girl is really different from others¡° Thank me for what? Aren''t you protecting me, too? I also want to thank you! "


    "No, Mr. Gao, don''t say that. It''s my duty to protect you!" Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, her big black and white eyes shining with smart light.


    Gao Cen''s heart moves, a kind of strange feeling spreads in the heart.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll arrange for you to prepare for two days later! " He waved her down¡° OK, Mr. Gao! " Xia Xiaoran immediately turned and left. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s back, Gao Cen''s mouth is inadvertently hooked up... At the moment, on the other side of Gao''s group, a plot is quietly planning! In the deputy general manager''s office sat a burly man, who was meditating on what he was thinking¡° Jake, can you do what I said? " Gao Feng stands up from his office chair and walks towards him slowly. Gao Feng''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gao Cen''s, but his eyes are too gloomy, which destroys his original temperament. It''s an open secret that he and Gao Cen fight openly and secretly¡° Boss, why don''t you directly attack Gao Cen? Choose his bodyguard instead? " Jake doesn''t understand that. Is the boss still worried about this brotherhood¡° You don''t understand! Now it''s too big to target him. Everyone will suspect me. Why don''t you kill his personal bodyguard first and give him a little deterrence! " Mentioning Gao Cen, Gao Feng''s eyes flashed with hatred¡° Is this a good opportunity to pass? " Jake said with some regret. Gao Feng cruelly raised his lips, lit a cigarette, took a fierce breath, and pressed it out in the ashtray¡° Do you think it''s possible? "¡° Boss, what do you need me to do? " Jake said without expression, for their killer. The boss''s orders are unconditional¡° You go to find me a young lady with AIDS these days, and then find the most powerful medicine! " Gao Feng touched his earlobe and said¡° Yes Jake''s down. Gao Cen, how can you escape from me! As long as there''s one day when I''m at the peak, you can''t think about it! I need you to be ruined! As night falls, the whole city is decorated with all kinds of lights, all of which seem to be so beautiful. In Gao''s building, Xia Xiaoran is standing in a daze at the window of the lounge. The cool wind lifted her long hair, and it seemed like a dream to come here. Dr. an''s advice is still lingering in my ears, I will help Gao Cen to be the general manager of Gao, and I will finish the task excellently!

 Chapter 1468

    "Jingling..." while she was meditating, the phone rang. When you see the name on the mobile phone, Xia Xiaoran immediately becomes energetic.


    "Mr. Gao, what can I do for you?" She asked formulaically, only the streamer of her eyes revealed her mood.


    "Well, come here!" Gao Cen''s tone is still cool, and then he hangs up.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned for a few seconds and rushed out, leaving only the white moonlight on the ground


    "Mr. Gao!" Xia Xiaoran came in a hurry. Her small face was so red because of running.


    Gao Cen''s eyes darkened for a moment, obviously stunned for a few seconds, but immediately reacted, some embarrassed don''t cross the face, in the heart flashed a touch of chagrin.


    "As a bodyguard, you are a few seconds late!" He''s a bit of a bone in an egg.


    "... sorry, Mr. Gao! Not in the future! " Xia Xiaoran hastily admitted his mistake, looking so sincere. It''s just a pity that Gao Cen can''t read his mind!


    "Yes Gao Cen coldly replied, "everything will be driven according to the original plan the day after tomorrow. I will send someone to follow me on the way to H city. But you have to go first Speaking of this, Gao Cen obviously pauses.


    "Mr. Gao, what about you? Is your own safety guaranteed? " Xia Xiaoran asked with a little concern.


    Hearing these words, Gao Cen''s heart was filled with warmth. It was a long time since he was cared about¡° Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. After all, Gao Feng doesn''t dare to fight me now! "


    His self mockery looks like a knife, knife by knife engraved on her heart. At this moment, she secretly vowed in her heart that she would use all her strength to protect him!


    "But you have to know that your risk factor is higher than mine this time! Even if I arrange to follow people secretly, they are among the best, but Gao Feng doesn''t know what he will do, so you should pay attention to it! " Gao Cen''s expression is very serious!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao! As your personal bodyguard, I won''t disgrace you! " Xia Xiaoran said with curved eyebrows.


    Gao Cen nods and doesn''t speak any more. He continues to look at the document, and Xia Xiaoran quietly retreats. With the spirit of twelve points, he is guarding Gao Cen seriously.


    In the dark, only the general manager''s office light is still on in Gao''s building. Xia Xiaoran yawned. With Gao Cen''s dedication, I''m sorry for staying up so hard if I don''t take this position!


    When Xia Xiaoran takes a cup of coffee in, he finds Gao Cen lying on the table asleep. She slowed down, picked up a blanket on the sofa and gently covered him.


    I have to say that Gao CEN is really a beautiful man! Looking at the lashes against the sky, it''s really like the kind of small fan in the novel!


    She resisted the impulse to pinch his face, looked at it several times, and quietly left the office.


    Just as she went out, Gao Cen opened his eyes. His childhood habits made him sleep very shallow. He could detect any movement around him. It''s just that this time he wants to know how she will react when he falls asleep.


    After realizing this idea, he was stunned. How could he have such childish actions? He blinked strangely and then went back to the complicated work.


    It''s dawn, it''s dark, and the day goes by. On this day, Gao Cen was still reading the documents and signing the contract. But Xia Xiao is still standing quietly outside guarding him.


    When night comes, Xia Xiaoran is preparing for something to start tomorrow. A fine pistol is pinned to the slim waist, and a retractable knife is hidden in the sexy boots. This is a gift from Dr. an! There''s a lot of overpowering drug hidden in the blade. As long as it''s scratched, it will faint immediately.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at himself in the mirror and smiles with satisfaction. These weapons are enough to deal with them!


    In the dark blue night, Gao CEN is standing at the window, looking at the distance with some melancholy. In fact, how can he not know the intention of the peak? If change to do before, or change to do is someone else''s words, oneself probably won''t have this kind of melancholy mood?


    Anyway, I won''t let her have an accident tomorrow! Gao Cen said firmly in his heart.


    It''s a long night, two people are sleepless


    Xia Xiaoran sat in the car, watching the scenery outside the car warily, for fear that a strong man with AK-47 on his shoulder would come out accidentally!


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xue. There are not only us, but also many brothers in secret! Absolutely nothing Handsome driver little brother saw her a little nervous, smile to comfort.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and nods, but the tight string in her heart still doesn''t relax. After all, she knows the Yin and ruthlessness of the peak, so she can''t take it lightly!


    Just at this time, the driver rushed to the burning car in front of him. He quickly turned the steering wheel and moved the car to the side. At the same time, he tried his best to speed up and try to get rid of it. The car rubbed on the smooth ground and made a harsh noise. The two black tire marks were shocking!


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± Xia Xiaoran can''t help cursing in a low voice, and then the burning car mercilessly hit the guardrail, bang a deafening explosion.


    Just before they could breathe, the gun hit the glass, leaving uneven cracks. Thanks to Gao Cen''s car is bulletproof! Xia Xiaoran can''t help feeling in his heart. The other side''s people saw that the car didn''t seem to receive any substantial damage, so they increased their firepower, and countless bullets hit them. Ping Ping Ping, the car was hit and rickety! Xia Xiaoran is very angry, she pulled out the exquisite silver pistol from her waist, aimed at the most fierce person is a shot, the shooting method is accurate, that person was shot dead very simply! Xia Xiaoran half narrowed his eyes and shot one at a time. The driver was stunned¡° Miss Xue, how accurate you are! admire! But our car is going to be scrapped. We have to jump out at once! " The driver said with some worry. Xia Xiaoran pointed to the front corner, "when we get there, we jump! Be careful¡° Don''t worry Jake looked at the news with a telescope. When he saw the car that was about to be scrapped, he laughed. His ferocious tattoo was frightening in the sun¡° It is estimated that they will jump at the corner ahead! Let''s go! Let''s go and kill them Just as Jake got up to go, there was a crowd around him. It''s easy to catch them¡° Bang -- "Land Rover exploded one second before Xia Xiaoran and they jumped¡° Miss Xue, are you all right? " Looking at Xia Xiaoran lying on the ground, the driver asked worried¡° Don''t worry, it''s OK! what about you? Are you hurt? " Xia Xiaoran stood up and patted the dust on his body and asked. The driver shook his head and looked not far away. There was a surprise in his eyes! It seems that they succeeded in catching those people! So he turned his head and said to Xia Xiaoran, "look! Our people are there! "¡° Let''s go! Let''s go now! " Obviously Xia Xiaoran is also very happy. The person who catches Jake is Xia Xiaoran''s life and death partner Liao Chen. Liao Chen''s skills and their bodyguard company are among the best! It''s good for Gao Cen to let him carry out this task this time! Others may not be able to do it¡° Yufu, how are you? " Liao Chen Junlang''s eyebrows are filled with uncontrollable worries.

 Chapter 1469

    Xia Xiaoran natural and unrestrained smile, "I''m ok, just a pity a good car!" She said with a little pain, hoping that the boss would not pursue his responsibility!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gao has many good cars. Don''t worry! " Liao Chen gently comforts a way, and just now and Jake fight time has a world of difference!


    Xia Xiaoran laughed and said with some emotion, "anyway, I still want to thank you this time! But for you, I''m afraid I''ll see the king of hell again! "


    Listening to her words, Liao Chen''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. He really didn''t like her saying such words. He always felt like she would disappear from his side the next second!


    "Don''t say these words, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you have any trouble!" He said, frowning.


    In fact, just now Xia Xiaoran''s words a export regret, Liao Chen''s mind is very delicate, fortunately he did not hear the clue in his words!


    "Hey, it''s OK. I''m really afraid of death! " She was heartless and heartless.


    Jake looks at everything in front of him coldly. Now his heart is very angry! But more of it is still a bit unclear. Why did Gao Cen know about this plan? And set up an ambush here in advance? Just now, they deliberately pretended to be attacked on both sides in order to expose their position?


    "Don''t think about it. Do you think your senior deputy general manager will be so stupid?" Xia Xiaoran cool looking at him, beautiful big eyes with a strong irony!


    Jake''s eyebrows can''t help but jump, sharp eyes straight shot at Xia Xiaoran, if eyes can kill. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know she had died several times!


    "I don''t have any other advantages, the only thing is that I can''t see other people so stupid! Well, let me tell you. Do you really think Gaofeng is simply trying to warn Mr. Gao this time? " Xia Xiaoran close, slightly mysterious said.


    "What do you mean?" Jake shrunk warily, his eyes flashing¡° Don''t think I''ll believe your nonsense


    Xia Xiaoran did not immediately refute, just thoughtfully looked at him with a mysterious smile¡° Why don''t Gaofeng kill Mr. Gao directly, but let you kill me to frighten him? Does he say that the time is not right, and that it will cause trouble for him to do it now? "


    Liao Chen and his subordinates are standing there solemnly, as if they agree with Xia Xiaoran''s point of view. In fact, Liao Chen''s heart has already been happy, and this girl can pull too much!


    Sure enough, Jake''s eyebrows beat, and there was an unnatural flash on his face. Just caught by Xia Xiaoran, it seems that he listened to what he said!


    "You and Gao Feng are so confidential. Why do we know? Aren''t you curious? " Xia Xiaoran blinked and said innocently, "do you know why in ancient times, the closer people were to the emperor, the easier people were to die?"


    "Why?" Liao Chen asked.


    Xia Xiaoran cleared his throat and pretended to turn around. He blinked at Liao Chen inadvertently¡° Cough, because they know too much! Do you think, how can the king of a country let some irrelevant people get hold of him? What if he should rebel afterwards? "


    The expression on Jake''s face is a little richer. He can''t help resenting Gaofeng when he thinks of some things Gaofeng did before. Although the girl''s words still need to be studied, Gaofeng really doesn''t treat himself very well, does he?


    "Well, no more! What is your purpose? " Jake asked impatiently.


    Xia Xiaoran and Liao Chen look at each other, it seems that the opportunity to! Liao Chen grabs him and goes to the car. Xia Xiaoran orders the rest of the people to go back to find Gao Cen first. Then they rush up.


    "Give up! I won''t betray my boss! " Jake said coolly, their intention is too obvious, isn''t it?


    Xia Xiaoran has long guessed the outcome, a killer is the most important loyalty! It''s not easy to turn him over!


    "No! We''re not asking you to betray! I have a feeling of sympathy for you. It seems that you are also a talent. I don''t want you to die so unknowingly! " Xia Xiaoran heartbroken said, that serious appearance almost make Liao Chen laugh.


    What£¿ It''s not clear that he died? Jake looks at her in a daze. Is this girl crazy?


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t this a good example? Does Gaofeng really regard you as his own person? " Xia Xiaoran continues to add oil and vinegar.


    Originally leaning on the car, Liao Chen slowly walks into Jake and looks at him thoughtfully¡° I respect you as a talent! As long as you want to come, the door is always open for you! We''ll let you go this time, because I really want to be your brother! "


    Jake looks at Liao Chen flattered, trying to digest what he says.


    "Yes, you go!" Xia Xiaoran said lightly.


    Jake''s eyes are a little red. For him, it''s the first time he''s been in this situation! People around you just look at harmony. In fact, there are all kinds of infighting behind the scenes. If you make a little mistake, you may lose your life! It can be said that there is no warmth!


    He took a deep look at them, turned and walked into the car, slamming the door. The car sped along the winding road, raising dust all over the sky¡° Ghost girl, OK, you! When it comes to lying, I almost believe it Liao Chen said with a smile, the sun sprinkled on his face, his smile lining more warm. Xia Xiaoran complacently raised his chin, "that''s not true, maybe we will really harvest a general!"¡° I hope so! " Liao Chen sighs and looks at the distant car¡° I have to say that Mr. Gao is really resourceful. In this way, we can not only let Gao Feng know that we are not easy to bully, but also let him and his most effective subordinates have a grudge! Oh, have the best of both! " Xia Xiaoran smile analysis. Liao Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. There''s no doubt about Gao''s ability. He can always put himself in the best position. After everyone left, Xia Xiaoran and Liao Chen went back. Along the way, the sun is just right, and it''s pleasant for two people to talk with each other¡° Ding Lingling... "Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings, and a strange number is displayed on the screen. She was a little strange to answer the phone, the person in the phone confirmed that she was me, then began to tell her in a hurry, said that Gao Cen was injured, need her to go back immediately! the sooner the better! Xia Xiaoran listen to heart all pull up, small face pale. The Liao Chen that sees that calls a worry. Just let her strange is the other side also don''t say Gao Cen exactly how, just blindly emphasize he hurt¡° What''s up? What happened? " Liao Chen asks a little worried¡° Come on! Go back! President Gao is injured! " Xia Xiaoran put down the phone and said anxiously. There is an irrepressible worry on the small face. Hearing this news, Liao Chen is also very worried. He speeds up, and the car is like an arrow from Lixuan on the road. In room 520 of the hotel, Gao Cen was sitting in it with a red face. His forehead was blue and sweaty. He clenched his hands in pain, and his strong body was tight. blamed! Gao Feng is not a damn thing. He used such a dirty trick to deal with himself! What kind of medicine do you give yourself? So it''s time to find a dirty lady, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1470

    He laughs sarcastically, what kind of person is Gao Feng? Don''t you know? Look at it, today''s event will be doubled in his head!


    A burst of madness in his body made him roar in a low voice! But he also tried to resist, because he did not want to casually touch other women!


    Suddenly, Xue Yufu''s small face flashed in his mind. If the object was her, he would accept it reluctantly!


    But where is Xue Yufu now? Why doesn''t she come back?


    Xia Xiaoran rushed to the hotel in a hurry and ran to room 520 under the guidance of secretary Wang. Liao Chen has been arranged to do other things.


    Secretary Wang is a human spirit. Everything in the company can''t escape her eyes. The less people know about Gao Zong''s being drugged, the better! Besides, when Gao Zong was confused, he called Xue Yufu''s name! What does that mean? Don''t think about it


    Secretary Wang laughs strangely. It seems that he should create an atmosphere for them and not let others destroy him!


    Xia Xiaoran ran ran to 520 silly, all the way that called a anxious. There was no doubt why the injured didn''t go to the hospital while in the hotel!


    "Mr. Gao, Mr. Gao! I''m coming in Xia Xiaoran knocks on the door and finds that the door is half closed. She blinks twice and pushes the door carefully. I''m afraid that one of my carelessness will disturb the General Manager Gao who is recovering.


    She went in lightly, only to find Gao Cen lying on the bed in a mess. Hardcover chest so exposed in the air, she can clearly see his abdominal muscles!


    She had some silly eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and walked forward uncontrollably! It''s just... So tempting!


    "Mr. Gao, how are you? Do you want to call a doctor? " Xia Xiaoran asked softly. At this time, she found that Gao Cen''s face was red, just like a high fever!


    "Mr. Gao, don''t scare me!" Her cool little hand gently touched Gao Cen''s forehead, and the heat of her palm made her worry.


    When Gao Cen was suffering, he felt a pleasant coolness. The temperature made him sigh, but it also made him want more!


    He opened his eyes slightly and saw Xue Yufu''s caring face. Just a glance at his body, his desire became stronger and stronger! Now every cell in the body is clamoring for her!


    "High... Ah!" Xia Xiaoran just wanted to say something, but Gao Cen turned over and pressed him on the bed. Then his dry lips came up, and the almost wild kiss made her feel suffocated.


    "Well... No, Mr. Gao. What''s the matter with you?" Xia Xiaoran desperately struggling, but the disparity between men and women''s strength is here, salty incisively and vividly.


    Although she is a bodyguard, Gao CEN is not a vegetarian. How could she be his opponent.


    Gao Cen attacked her mouth as if it was the sweetest candy in the world. Xia Xiaoran''s hands and legs are tightly pressed under his body, can''t move! What I think in my heart is: Xue Yufu, Xue Yufu, are you going to lose your body today?


    "Stab -" simple kiss can''t satisfy him any more, his right hand tore her coat! The white and dazzling skin was exposed in the air.


    Gao Cen red eyes, fingers gently hook, fruit green close fitting clothes on the collapse. The scene seems to have reached an uncontrollable situation, and the people in front of him dazzled his eyes.


    "No! Mr. Gao Xia Xiaoran was surprised and reached out to stop him. Looking at him, the fool also knew why he was like this!


    "Shh, darling, don''t cry..." Gao Cen Fu said softly in her ear, and the heavy gasping voice stimulated his eardrum from time to time. Xia Xiaoran felt that there was a surge of electric current on her body, and a strange feeling was running around in her body. Feeling that the people under him no longer resist, Gao Cen smiles with satisfaction, "good girl..."


    Xia Xiaoran soon fell into his madness, and gradually the heavy gasps of men and the weak murmurs of women merged into the most beautiful songs in the world


    Secretary Wang is still outside, the fifth floor of the hotel has been wrapped by her, no one will disturb their good deeds!


    "Ah, it''s better to be young after all!" She sighed heartily, in fact Miss Xue and Mr. Gao are quite matched! They''re OK together! Secretary Wang blinked outside, thinking happily.


    At the moment, Gao Feng is sitting in the office with a satisfied look on his face. Just now I watched Gao Cen drink that cup of water with my own eyes. Now I''m afraid it has already had an effect, right?


    Hum! With a poisonous chicken, Gao Cen, I see how long you can live! You are not destined to be my opponent. I will let you die and ruin your reputation!


    Thinking of Gao Feng holding the pen tightly in his right hand, the imported pen was bent in his hand


    But he didn''t know that Gao Cen''s assistant was taking the young lady with AIDS to make a record. I''m afraid that Gao Feng''s plot can''t be stopped!


    Soon the sun was setting, and the wind in early spring was still a little chilly. Now Jake is standing on the beach, smoking with a confused look. To be honest, what happened today really shakes him a little.


    He is a bloody man in his heart. He would rather fight and kill and lick his blood on the edge of the knife than live in a conspiracy all day long and live in intrigue like a woman! But in recent years, for the sake of so-called loyalty, he has changed himself too much and violated his bottom line several times! Is it really worth doing things for the peak? He took a deep breath of the smoke, and slowly spit out, the smoke shrouded in and did not see his face. Not far away, the star is slowly rising... The night is like ink, occasionally the wind blows, with the unique cold of early spring, making people have a sober feeling. Gao Feng is now sitting in the office with a gloomy face, his chest undulating violently. He is really angry. Why can he make Gao Cen come out of danger every time? Why is your plan only half carried out every time? Why is God so unfair to himself? His chest heaved violently, and his eyes were filled with blood because of anger. With his cruel expression, it was really seeping¡° blamed! It''s not easy to have this opportunity. I won''t let him go! Jake''s a bad guy, too! It''s not good to see! Damn you all Gao Feng is swearing and planning new ideas. All of a sudden, his eyes flashed, and then there was a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. Look at it, this time, even if not in addition to Gao Cen, it will also hurt his vitality! But it seems that Gao CEN is very concerned about the little bodyguard around him! This may be a breakthrough point in the future! His grim laughter spread through the room¡° Ah San, it''s me! You take people to room 520 of Imperial Hotel to add a little jam to our respected general manager! Remember not to leave evidence! It''s time for them to relax. Go and come back Gao Feng habitually finds Jake''s phone. He frowns and swipes hard. He''s a different person! For Jake, he''s very disappointed now. Ah San got the order and quickly left for the Imperial Hotel. Gao Feng lit a cigarette and walked slowly to the window, breathing the smoke. It seems that it''s time for the people around you to shuffle again! Now in room 520, Gao Cen finally stops and sleeps contentedly. Now his face is not as red as it used to be.

 Chapter 1471

    But I pity my host Xue Yufu, who was taken away for the first time. Gao Cen Si, who had been drugged, didn''t know what to do. He only knew how to ask for it blindly. He wanted to do it so many times!


    Xia Xiaoran now only feels that his whole body has been severely crushed, and he can''t hurt a little. Especially the body, hot pain, don''t think it must be swollen!


    She sat up with difficulty, leaning against the bed. Although she is not the original owner of her body, she is still very angry when she is taken away for the first time. When she sees Gao Cen''s quiet and harmless sleeping face, her dissatisfaction is diluted in half.


    Her scallion fingers gently across his face, a strange feeling filled the heart full. It''s like holding a handful of water, gently poking with your fingers, and the water comes out


    Like after a century, she finally recovered, and gently got up to clean herself up in the bathroom. Just a little move, she could not help frowning, too much pain!


    Gao Cen opened his eyes at the moment when Xia Xiaoran closed the bathroom door. Because of his childhood experience, he even kept a high degree of vigilance when he was sleeping.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran touched his cheek, he was already awake. Looking back on what he had done to her, a touch of remorse and chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    In his opinion, the girl''s first time should be very beautiful and memorable, but Xue Yufu seems to have been messed up by herself this time.


    He got up and went to another bathroom to wash. When he saw the red plum on the bed, he was obviously stunned, but then he pulled out a smile, warm and charming.


    Two people are almost at the same time out of the bathroom, when they see each other, are there. What Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect is that Gao Cen wakes up and washes well? What Gao Cen didn''t expect was that she washed so slowly


    "I..."


    "I..."


    Two people speak at the same time, and at the same time again. This tacit understanding is really not common people can have!


    "Are you ok?" Gao Cen broke the awkward situation by saying, "I was drugged, so..."


    "Of course I do." Xia Xiaoran''s little face is red again. I don''t know why, how did he come to him with a decisive and natural nature, and his painting style changed?


    "I''ll take care of it!" Gao Cen awkward finish saying, immediately turned around and went to other places.


    Xia Xiaoran Leng for a while, looking at his back, smile.


    Suddenly, Gao Cen''s eyebrows wrinkled and looked warily at the door. It was obvious that he noticed something. This peak is really indomitable! It seems that I am too kind to him!


    As a high-quality bodyguard, Xia Xiaoran also feels something wrong. When she plans to go to find out, Gao Cen grabs her and quickly puts on her coat!


    Every inch of her body can only be seen by herself! Gao CEN is not happy. Xia Xiaoran looks at him and feels warm.


    Just then, the door banged open. Gao Cen pulls Xia Xiaoran to quickly turn around and get to the favorable place for him!


    Xia Xiaoran inadvertently frowned, I''m afraid that this time she will drag her feet, because her body really hurt!


    All the people who came in were wearing a black picture and a black mask. There were four people coming, all of them big. It''s really like the spy in the movie! Gaocen''s eyes flashed disdain, this is probably the slag under the hands of the peak! I''m looking for death!


    It''s just that Gao Cen wondered how they got up. Shouldn''t the security on the fifth floor of imperial hotel do a good job? No matter what, I will never let him go this time!


    The four men in black soon began to act. Gao Cen''s eyes flashed a light. As soon as his long legs stretched out, he kicked the first man in black to the ground.


    "Let go of me, I can too!" Xia Xiaoran said softly, and her soft arm gently pushed him.


    Gao Cen''s eyes put on a smile and said gently, "it''s not convenient for you now. I''ll do it! Stand here and wait for me Then he let go of Xia Xiaoran and rushed to them alone.


    Indeed, Gao Cen''s skill is really good, plus just got satisfied, energetic! The four men in black were obviously not his opponents. After a while, they were beaten to the ground by him.


    The man in black seemed to be angry. He took out a sharp knife from his waist. To Gao Cen stab, he flexible turned a somersault to hide in the past.


    See Xia Xiaoran a panic, she almost went up to help, but residual reason told her, her current situation up is also help! In order not to cause him any trouble, she had to stand by!


    One of the men in black took out a gun and fired at Gao Cen''s calf. Gao Cen squatted on the ground in pain and lost consciousness in his left leg. He knows it''s an anesthetic gun. It has no lethality, but it will reduce his fighting power!


    "No! No Xia Xiaoran yells, and his heart is pulled up. She quickly ran to the hotel security system, regardless of the pain and fight with the man in black.


    Gao Cen''s left arm has been a knife, at the moment the bright red blood has dyed his pajamas red. The tingling sensation of numbness in his left leg made him feel very uncomfortable! Due to physical reasons, Xia Xiaoran is obviously not their opponent. She doesn''t have so much scruples about the people in black. The knife is deadly! Soon she was on the low side. Xia Xiaoran''s face has a trace of fatigue, fierce fight in her body was also scratched several places. It also looks bloody. At the moment, there are already hasty footsteps on the corridor. It is estimated that they are the security guards. It''s not good for the man in black to scream. He wants to end the fight quickly! Xia Xiaoran now just wants to get justice for Gao Cen, and he doesn''t let them go. Seeing the security personnel coming, the man in black, the leader, stabbed her in the chest with a knife. At the moment of this crisis, Gao Cen quickly hugs her with his injured left leg and blocks the knife for her! The knife pricked into his back, and Gao Cen snorted. Then his face turned white¡° Ah! Gao Cen! Gao Cen! I''ll kill you Xia Xiaoran eyes with tears roared, her beautiful eyes staring at them. The man in black was obviously stunned. In fact, he came here to scare them. None of the four people thought that Gao Cen would cut a little bodyguard''s crotch! Just then the door opened, and Secretary Wang looked at the scene in horror. They were covered with blood, and there was a knife on Gao Zong''s back¡° Call a doctor! Doctor Xia Xiaoran out of control yelled, "Gao Cen, you can''t do anything! Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to cut my crotch! Why... "She cried very sad, big tears fell on Gao Cen''s pale face. Security people quickly catch four people in black, dare to hurt Mr. Gao, I''m afraid the four people''s lives will end! Liao Chen hurried to see this scene, and his heart was trembling. To tell you the truth, he has never seen Xue Yufu so sad. It seems that she really cares about him! Fortunately, the ambulance came soon, and the most senior doctor in the hospital came. Seeing Gao Cen''s situation, he frowned¡° Now we must pull out the knife immediately, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable! Get out now! Xiao Li, get ready to draw the sword at once Xia Xiaoran was mercilessly pushed out, when she closed the door, she saw him so helpless lying there, what she thought was that he rushed up to protect himself regardless of safety.

 Chapter 1472

    How can he be such a fool when he is so high up? Xia Xiaoran''s tears really can''t stop. My eyes are swollen like peaches.


    Liao Chen complex looking at her, how can he not notice the kiss mark on her neck? Why didn''t you notice that she was wearing Gao Zong''s clothes?


    Two people in this period of time what happened, do not want to know it... His heart filled with a sour.


    "Don''t cry, Yufu. Mr. Gao is sure to be OK!" Liao Chen, a great master, really can''t comfort people, especially the people he likes are sad for others, so he has to bear the bitterness to comfort her. What the hell!


    "Miss Xue, it''s my fault! I told everyone outside to go down. This led to such consequences... Sorry... "Secretary Wang was also scared to cry.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t speak and stares at the door of room 520. For fear of missing all the news about Gao Cen.


    "Yufu, first deal with the wound on your body, you are also injured!" Liao Chen looks at her with concern, and his eyes are full of heartache.


    "Yes, Miss Xue!" Wang Secretary echoed, tone is also full of guilt.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and shakes his body slightly. A dizzy feeling came to her face. She was really tired today. Dizziness feeling more and more intense, she slowly closed her eyes, slowly fell down.


    Gao Cen, don''t do anything! Close her eyes, she saw 520 three gilded numbers, she said silently in her heart.


    "Yufu!" Liao Chen catches her in panic. Holding her, he ran to the next room. Secretary Wang called another doctor. In the past, the luxurious fifth floor is very busy now!


    Ou Shaochen, the general manager of Dihao, came here with a black face. I can''t imagine that such a thing would happen in Dihao! These people are too rampant! We must make a good investigation to see who''s behind the scenes!


    But it''s strange that there are people in the world who can really hurt Gao Cen. I''m afraid there''s something behind this, isn''t there? Ou Shaochen''s eyes narrowed for a while, combing the course of things.


    "General manager, we''ve got him! Do you want to call the police now? " The security team leader stood there a little uneasy, for fear that a careless man would bring the crime to his head again, even if it seemed to be his dereliction of duty.


    "Don''t call the police, block the news! Remember to take good care of those people Ou Shaochen takes care seriously! The security team leader understood the meaning and immediately turned to leave.


    The hand of Ou Shaochen has one to take not one to take of knock chair, immediately wrinkly brow stretched to open. It seems that the internal struggle of Gao family is really fierce! He gave a sarcastic smile.


    The East is gradually showing its white belly, and the sun is shining on the earth


    Gao Cen''s operation has come to an end. There are many people waiting anxiously outside the door, and the time goes by like this.


    520''s door was pushed open and the doctor came out tired¡° It''s a great success. Now we need to take Mr. Gao to the hospital! "


    Everyone was relieved, looking at Gao Cen was slowly pushed away. But at the moment Xia Xiaoran hasn''t woken up, only Liao Chen is guarding by his side.


    Look at the blue kisses on her neck and arms. His heart is like a soft hand in the hard rub, pain he can''t breathe.


    But if she really loves Gao Zong, how can she arrange her deep affection? He sighed deeply and tucked her in.


    It''s daybreak and the sun is rising. The whole city is bathed in the sunshine. It looks beautiful and quiet.


    Gao Feng wakes up as soon as he wakes up. He dreams that Gao CEN is holding a gun against his forehead and slowly pulls the trigger. no You can''t die! I haven''t got Gao''s, and I haven''t avenged my mother and my unborn sister! How can I die? How can you take advantage of that bastard Gao Cen!


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the scene in a trance. It took me a long time to get lost. The dream just now is too real!


    Let him give himself a glass of water, head up and drink, want to suppress the panic in the bottom of my heart.


    Inadvertently, he looked at the time. Why hasn''t ah San reported it to himself? Is there any difficulty? No! The people who arranged for Dihao themselves clearly said the situation at that time. It''s reasonable that they shouldn''t!


    Gao Feng frowned and guessed. He felt uneasy. Didn''t the AIDS woman who was arranged to the hotel yesterday disappear out of thin air?


    Is this Gao Cen so God, what difficulties can let him safely through? Thinking of this, Gao Feng is very upset.


    If only there were no Gao Cen in the world!


    He picked up his cell phone and wanted to call ah San, but when he dialed out, he was prompted that he was not in the service area? Gao Feng''s heart is more and more uneasy!


    At the moment, ah San and the other four had already been dressed up and collapsed on the chair. They must have experienced some terrible things last night!


    Ou Shaochen is a famous old fox in a city. He smiles all day. In fact, it has already killed you to pieces.


    Another point is that Ou Shaochen is Gao Cen''s college classmate. The two have known each other for a long time. It''s really smart to choose the location of the peak here, but it''s not¡° No! Gao Cen! Ah Xia Xiaoran wakes up from her dream, and she dreams of Gao Cen blocking the sword for her¡° Yufu, are you awake? How did you feel? How are you doing? " Liao Chen asked with concern¡° What about President Gao? What about him? Is he all right? " Xia Xiaoran asked with wide eyes, with uncontrollable worries and remorse in his eyes. Because of lack of water, her voice is hoarse now. It''s painful to listen to. Looking at her appearance, a trace of injury flashed across the fundus of Liao Chen''s eyes, but it was fleeting¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Gao is OK. He is now in the hospital. Don''t worry, the knife has been pulled out. " Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was obviously relieved¡° I''m going to see him She struggled to get up, and then pulled to the body wound, pain she gasped¡° Yufu, you also need to rest now! " Liao Chen distressed said¡° be free! I''m fine. Go ahead and do not worry about me! " Xia Xiaoran weak smile. Now she is worried about Gao Cen, even here will not have a good rest. But she didn''t know how dazzling her smile looked in Liao Chen''s eyes at the moment! But he knew her temper well, and once she made a decision, no one could change it¡° So I''ll take you? Let''s go. I''m going to see President Gao, too! " Liao Chen managed to squeeze out a smile¡° Good! Thank you, Liao Chen Xia Xiaoran smiles gratefully. Liao Chen didn''t speak any more, and helped her to get up slowly. In fact, her physical fitness is very good. After a night''s rest, her energy is almost good. It''s just that some parts of the body still hurt. Gao CEN is sleeping in the luxurious ward. The strength of the anesthetic on his body has passed. Now he is waiting for him to wake up. Sleepy, he looks like a prince in an old castle. When Xia Xiaoran and Liao Chen arrived, the sun had already risen. Through the window and the light blue curtain, the broken sunlight sprinkles on the bed, giving Gao Cen a golden yellow, inexplicably a kind of sacred feeling. Xia Xiaoran looks at Gao Cen, who is still sleeping, and goes over gently. He reaches out his hand to cover the light on his face. From a distance, they were so right.

 Chapter 1473

    Liao Chen smiles bitterly. If they really love each other, then I am willing to bury this love in my heart. Yufu, General Manager Gao, wish you all the best!


    He took a deep look at Xue Yufu, then turned and walked out of the ward. When he left, he told the people outside the door to pay attention to protect them, and he specially arranged for two people to come in.


    When he walked out of the hospital, he saw Jake at the door of the hospital. He leaned against the jeep and looked like he was waiting for someone. Liao Chen was surprised by this. He thought that he might not meet again after he left yesterday. After all, they were following different people, so they should be very jealous when they met!


    "Hey, are you waiting for someone?" Liao Chen walked over and said hello very friendly.


    Jake is still cold. He snuffs out his cigarette. Take a deep look at Liao Chen, "let''s go, get on the bus! I have something to discuss with you! "


    Liao Chen is obviously very surprised, pick eyebrows, "OK, let''s go!"


    Two people driving disappeared in the hospital door, looking at the familiar distance, Liao Chen pick eyebrow smile, "do you also like to go to the south coast?"


    Jake nodded. "When I don''t know how to choose, I come here. It''s strange that usually I get the answer! "


    "Coincidentally, so am I! Even if you don''t come to me today, I will come here! " Liao Chen sighed and said.


    "Bang, isn''t it just lovelorn? What''s the big deal! There are many women in the world! " Jake is very disdainful.


    "..." Liao Chen looked at him speechless and said, "what do you know?"


    Jake smiles and doesn''t talk. They are silent until they reach the South China Sea. Looking at this vast expanse of clear water, blue sky and sea breeze, Liao Chen has a sense of belonging!


    "Have you thought about it?" Liao Chen finds a rock to sit down and asks.


    Jake sat next to him and looked away with emotion¡° There is no better confidant than this! You know what I think, even if we''re not on the same boat! "


    "So what, if you want, we will be!" Liao Chen turns his head and says thoughtfully.


    Jake pauses, obviously thinking, hesitating. Liao Chen doesn''t bother either. He knows that some decisions need time to prepare.


    "What kind of person do you think Gao CEN is?" Finally, Jake asked.


    Liao Chen picks up a stone and throws it to the sea¡° He is the person I admire most in my life! I never regret doing things with him. He is like a natural king. I bet Gao Feng can''t beat him! Because the real winner disdains to use that dirty means to murder others, doesn''t he? "


    Jake hears the meaning of Liao Chen''s words. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Gao Cen had such high prestige in his heart. Can let Liao Chen so praise, it seems that Gao CEN is really very admirable!


    "Why, is it hard to choose?" Liao Chen looks at the silent Jake and asks. In fact, they are the same in essence, so he can understand Jake''s mood, so he respects his choice.


    All of a sudden, Jake smiles. What''s the bullshit principle? What kind of loyalty? Go to hell! Looking at his smile, Liao Chen knew that they were going to be friends.


    "It''s better to be happy all at once than to let yourself be unhappy! Thank you, brother Jake said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Liao Chen patted him on the shoulder, hooked the corner of his mouth and said half jokingly, "I understand! Have you figured out what to do next? Would you like to join us? "


    Jake got up, looked at the distant horizon, and felt an indescribable calm. Since working for Gao Feng, he has never felt this way again.


    "Good! Aren''t you afraid I''m Gao Feng''s undercover? " Jake looks at Liao Chen half jokingly, and he already has a decision in his heart.


    Liao Chen also stands up and smiles at him, and punches him in the chest¡° If so, I won''t be lenient then! "


    "Ha ha!" Jake laughed heartily.


    At this moment, a tacit understanding is formed between the two people with the sea breeze and the sunshine.


    Gao Cen slowly opened his eyes, looking at the strange environment in front of him. He frowned a little uncomfortable, yesterday''s memories slowly poured into his mind.


    "Are you awake?" Xia Xiaoran is very happy, palm big small face some cannot restrain happy. Beautiful big eyes smile into a crescent moon.


    See of Gao Cen in the heart a warm, he wants to get up, but carelessly pulled the injury on the back, pain of he poured to inhale a cold air.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you! Do you want to get up? " Xia Xiaoran worried said. But he just frowned enough to make her heartache.


    Gao Cen nodded stupidly. Xia Xiaoran got up and gently pulled him up. First, let him lean on his arms, and then put the pillow on the bed behind him.


    "I''ll be fine in a minute." Xia Xiaoran said gently, the girl''s fresh and pleasant smell can''t stop drilling into his nose, making his heart itch.


    Some discordant scenes suddenly appeared in front of them, which made Gao Cen''s old face red, secretly recollection of the ecstasy of the bones. Xia Xiaoran of course did not find anything, she is now full of remorse, because Gao CEN is to save her from such a serious injury. She supported Gao Cen and leaned on it gently, and covered the quilt for him. Obediently sitting beside him, a face silly cute appearance let Gao Cen want to ravage her mind. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, the wrong occasion! This really makes Gao Cen feel very angry. He has never been dissatisfied with his desire¡° Would you like some water? " Xia Xiaoran''s voice rang, she also felt very strange, his usual wisdom and calm, decisive and brave, why meet Gao Cen completely disappeared? When she said that, Gao Cen really felt thirsty. He nodded, the expression on his face was still light, but the streamer in his eyes revealed his pleasure. Xia Xiaoran went to pour the water. When he went, he accidentally mixed it and almost fell down. Gao Cen frowned and then laughed silently. Xia Xiaoran clenched her teeth. If there was a crack on the ground now, she would not hesitate to go in! Taitemao''s disgrace is still personal bodyguard! She is complaining about herself in silence¡° Here comes the water She deliberately ignored the episode and tried to be calm. Looking at her serious appearance, Gao Cen suddenly began to tease her mind. He didn''t accept the water, just picked the eyebrows¡° I hurt my arm and couldn''t lift it. You feed me What he said was understated and silent. Just let in the heart of Xia Xiaoran but surging up a huge wave, she really thought it was a mistake! Looking at her face of panic and disbelief, Gao Cen''s heart inexplicably surged up a sense of unhappiness, does it make her so embarrassed¡° I''m thirsty He repeated, his face slightly twisted. Xia Xiaoran immediately put together to his side, gently blowing hot water, to his mouth, big eyes blink. Gao Cen opened his mouth without any politeness, and his eyes were full of warmth. Soon a glass of water was finished, "do you want more?" Xia Xiaoran asked, Gao Cen turned his head without warning, two people had been very close, he deliberately close, now their breathing are intertwined.

 Chapter 1474

    Xia Xiaoran''s head has a moment''s blank, she looks at Gao Cen stupidly, as if a little don''t understand the current situation. For Gao Cen, his favorite is Xia Xiaoran''s confused energy!


    Looking at her bright red mouth, he seemed to have been bewitched. Slowly on the kiss up, and Xia Xiaoran at the moment also forgot to struggle.


    At the end of the kiss, Xia Xiaoran''s little face is already red. She can''t help sighing that Gao CEN is really a monster! Can so easily bewitch oneself! There''s something wrong with Dr. ANN of TEMAO! Where is Gao Cen cold?


    "I''m full now, I''m not thirsty!" Gao Cen looked at the red lips that had been ravaged by him and said thoughtfully. Xia Xiaoran''s face is red again!


    She was a little shy, picked up the cup and left, back in a hurry. Gao Cen''s smile on the bed is a pride!


    "Ding Lingling..." Gao Cen''s mobile phone rings. He can''t help wrinkling his good-looking eyebrows. Why do you call yourself?


    "What''s the matter?" He said coldly, which was very different from the way he was just being naughty¡° I don''t think it''s good for you to come to me! "


    "Don''t say that. I haven''t offended you, have I?" Ou Shaochen says with a ha ha.


    Gao Cen doesn''t speak any more, and the past comes to his mind. For ou Shaochen, he can only say that this person''s mind is too deep! But I have to admit that he is also a talent!


    "... Er, I just want to tell you that the people who attacked you yesterday were caught by me. Now that they have explained everything, I just want to ask you what you plan to do next!" Ou Shaochen felt this guy''s dissatisfaction through the phone. He thought that if he didn''t say it again, this guy would come along the phone line and kill himself!


    "Well, don''t move! Give it to Liao Chen, and he will arrange it! " Gao Cen said lightly, and there was a kind of indifference in his tone.


    Ou Shaochen doesn''t understand at all. If he meets this kind of thing, he will repair the person who is playing tricks! But it doesn''t look like Gao CEN is going to have any action!


    But he doesn''t think this guy is a fuel-efficient light! I can''t guess his mind! Ou Shaochen sighed and began to do his own thing.


    Gao Cen hangs up and sits on the bed with an unclear look. It seems that it''s time to give Gao Feng a little bit of color. Otherwise, he always hurts people around him. What can he do? I didn''t mind these before, but now it''s different!


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound hurting again? " Xia Xiaoran walks through the stage and looks at Gao Cen who doesn''t look very good. He can''t help asking anxiously.


    Gao Cen looked up and saw Xia Xiaoran, and felt her worry. The unhappiness in her heart immediately disappeared. "Nothing. Ou Shaochen opened it and said it was about last night''s things."


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing sarcastically. Her clear eyes are full of disdain. "Do you still need to think about it? Besides Gao Feng, who else is that crazy person? " There was some disdain in her tone.


    "Mr. Gao, why don''t you go and tear him down! Let him be so arrogant! Is there anything hard to say? " Gao Cen''s connivance makes Xia Xiaoran not understand.


    "Of course, things are not as simple as they seem! There is a mysterious man behind Gao Cen who has been helping him. I have to take care of the whole Gao family, so I can''t move him now. In fact, Gao Feng is also a poor man... "Gao Cen said faintly, his eyes were sad, as if he had returned to the unhappy days in the past.


    For Gao Cen, it was a sad time. It is precisely because of that period of training that his heart is more stable.


    Gao Cen''s father, Gao Longteng, is a famous entrepreneur in a city. He has been worth millions since he was young and is the idol of many businessmen. His mother Lu Xueqi is also an elegant and beautiful woman. Gao Cen had a very happy childhood.


    It''s just that he was born indifferent to everything, which is very similar to his mother. He also had a good time, simple and happy.


    Until the appearance of another woman completely destroyed the happy life at that time, she was Gu yueman. A seductive woman to the bone.


    This woman didn''t know how to bewitch Gao Longteng, so she entered Gao''s family and had a son and a daughter. It''s strange that Lu Xueqi didn''t show any dissatisfaction during this period. It is still the same as before.


    "Child, do you know what kind of love Mommy yearns for most?" Lu Xueqi once said in a quiet night, stroking Gao Cen''s cheek.


    Little Gao Cen shook his head in confusion. Indeed, he didn''t know so much right and wrong at that time.


    "What Mommy yearns for most is a pair of people in her life. They meet and meet each other, and then they simply stay together until they grow old." Lu Xueqi said with admiration. Gao Cen clearly remembers her Danfeng eyes with tears.


    What happened later, Gao Cen can''t remember clearly. He only remembers the warm embrace of his mother that night. But he was so young, how could he realize that this night was the last farewell?


    When he woke up the next day, there was a jade pendant on his neck, but his mother disappeared. He searched and searched all over the villa, but he never saw her.


    And Gao Longteng also hated Gao Cen from that time, because Gao Cen''s eyebrows were very similar to Lu Xueqi. Gu yueman also became the real hostess of Gao from that time. Obviously, Gu yueman doesn''t like Gao Cen. So she tried her best to abuse him, but she didn''t leave a word in front of him. I have to say that she is a very deep woman. When her son was three years old, he died suddenly, and Gao Cen was supposed to be the scapegoat. Gu yueman pointed to his nose and said that he was a murderer. After Gao Longteng gently pacifies Gu yueman, he comes to beat him hard and wants to know what happened. Just did not do things, how can Gao Cen admit it? Maybe it''s because of a little nostalgia for Lu Xueqi that the matter is so settled. No matter how Gu yueman makes trouble or embarrasses him, he doesn''t punish Gao Cen any more. He sent Gao Cen, who was less than 12 years old, to the slums of the United States, which meant that he was on his own. But when he left at that time, maybe he didn''t expect that Gao Cen would be so promising. Life is so wonderful. For the past eight years, he has been indifferent. I''m afraid other people''s 12-year-old is still in the arms of their parents, enjoying the happiness of their family, but he has to fight for his own life and future. Gao family in Gao Cen leave of a period of time by Gu yueman stir of the day dim, slowly she also quiet down. And he is very close to Gao Longteng''s cousin Gao Longxiang, and he especially likes his son Gao Feng. When Gao Cen came back, he was already 20 years old. He was already a doctoral student in a famous American University. Just 20 years old, he already has billions of assets. Just how many people can understand the hardships and tiredness of eating in the middle? Every time he wants to give up, he will think of the humiliation he suffered when he left. He just wanted his father to see that he was not a coward. Gao Cen fell into memories, but the expression on his face was still light, as if he was watching other people''s stories. But there are two things that have been bothering him over the years. The first is whether his mother is still alive. The second is what kind of relationship is between Gao Feng, Gao Longxiang and Gu yueman?

 Chapter 1475

    He frowned irritably. If it wasn''t for the sake of investigating the events of that year, would he come back? He asked himself, maybe. After all, he couldn''t bear to be disturbed by that woman.


    He felt the jade pendant on his neck and felt the warmth it sent out. Gao family, Gao family, everything should be as good as before.


    "Mr. Gao, come on. Have some porridge. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t know when he went out. He came back with a lot of delicious food.


    Gao Cen nodded his head. This time Xue Yufu didn''t wait for him to say, so she began to feed him consciously. Gao Cen picked eyebrows and did not speak, enjoying the rare warmth.


    Two people one feed, one eat, no one spoke, but the atmosphere is surprisingly good.


    "What did you say?" Gao Feng roared angrily.


    Jake is standing there without any arrogance. He has thought about this scene for a long time. It''s just that he didn''t carry out his so-called choice before.


    "Boss, you heard me right. I''m going to quit. " Jake said, looking coldly at the angry peak.


    Gao Feng''s face is livid now. "Ha ha, do you think people around me come and go whenever they want?" This guy still knows too much. He must not be allowed to leave.


    "Since I dare to inform you, it shows that I have the ability to go, and I can bear the consequences. What you have done before, I will let it rot in my stomach, you can rest assured. I''m not one of those despicable little people who only know how to be insidious. " Jake scoffs.


    Gao Feng''s face sank, black is wonderful. To be honest, Jake''s words really flustered his heart, but how could he show his face easily?


    Looking at his expression, Jake laughs sarcastically. He feels that it''s meaningless to stay here. He turns around and leaves. Looking at his back, Gao Feng''s teeth itch, but at present, he has nothing to do.


    He slammed a cup of coffee on the floor and stained the wool carpet imported from Italy with brown black liquid. Gradually he calmed down. Why did Jake say that? Why did he suddenly turn over?


    Is it Gao Cen and his little bodyguard? Otherwise, how could this happen? Jake can be said to be his right arm. Although he sometimes makes some small mistakes, he is still very good on the whole. Now that he''s gone, he''s really hurt.


    Damn Gao Cen, I won''t let you live. He thought bitterly. All of a sudden, a good attention came to my mind.


    However, the first thing to do now is to investigate the whereabouts of ah San and several of them, and then check the identity of the little bodyguard around Gao Cen.


    Referring to ah San, Gao Feng''s heart sank again. If these people really fall into Gao Cen''s hands, it will be troublesome.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, picked up his coat and went out. Now, there is really no one to worry about.


    The sun outside is very good. It''s warm everywhere. Even so, it can''t dispel the haze in the heart of the peak.


    Gao Feng returns to Gao''s family with a gloomy face. Now his identity seems to be the second young master of Gao''s family.


    "Gao Feng is back. How are you? Are you tired? " Gu yueman came down, the appearance of the hostess was interpreted incisively and vividly.


    Gao Feng''s expression was like how much humiliation he had suffered. "Aunt, I have to say that Gao CEN is too hard to deal with."


    When he heard someone coming down from upstairs, Gu yueman winked at him, and he stopped talking. Gao Longteng appeared at the corner of the stairs at this time.


    When he saw the peak, his eyes were also bright. During the years when Gao Cen went, it was obvious that he had regarded the peak as his own child.


    "The peak has come. The company has made a good profit recently. It''s all your credit. " Gao Longteng''s tone is full of love, which is clearly the look in his own son''s eyes.


    "It''s all thanks to General Manager Gao. I just helped a little bit." Gao Feng said modestly, in fact, his heart had already hated to death. But no way, who let Gao CEN is his own son?


    Mentioning Gao Cen, Gao Longteng''s eyes changed. If only his son could be as intimate as Gao Feng. It''s just the past. After all, I''m sorry for him and his mother.


    Looking at Gao Longteng''s look, Gu yueman knew that he must have thought of Lu Xueqi. When she thought that there was such an excellent Gao cenheng between them, she felt itchy.


    We have to get rid of Gao Cen. must.


    "How''s Gao Cen? Well, I mean, where does he usually live? " Gao Longteng falters and haws, seems to be a little embarrassed to ask his son''s situation.


    Gao Feng''s eyes flashed a ray of light, but he grasped it well and didn''t let anyone see it.


    "Mr. Gao usually lives in the apartment arranged by the company, but recently he seems to be a little sick. It''s his personal bodyguard taking care of him. " Gao Feng intentionally or unintentionally mentions Xia Xiaoran in front of them, trying to lead the fire to her.


    Sure enough, Gao Longteng and Gu yueman''s face was obviously wrong. What Gao Longteng notices is that Gao CEN is not feeling well. What Gu yueman noticed was that he had a private bodyguard¡° Isn''t he always in good health? How can this Gao Longteng''s tone takes care that he ignores. Gu yueman turned his eyes in the invisible corner of gaolongteng¡° Well, Gao is always injured to protect his bodyguards. " Look at the time, the peak of the embellishment said. Hearing this, Gu yueman worked hard, "yo. What''s the situation? The general manager protects the little bodyguards around him? Is that the case? "¡° You shut up. " High Long Teng especially don''t give face of low voice roar a way. For Gu yueman, he doesn''t feel much at all now. If she hadn''t played tricks in those years, he wouldn''t have looked at him more¡° Which hospital is he in now? "¡° I don''t know. Mr. Gao seems to have blocked the news. No one knows where he is Gao Feng licked his face and said, deliberately confusing things. Block the news? Gao Longteng''s brow can''t help tightening up. What terrible thing happened? Otherwise, why block the information¡° But don''t worry too much, chairman. Mr. Gao is sure to be OK. " Gao Feng hypocritically comforts Gu yueman, and the light in his eyes floats to Gu yueman. What kind of person is Gao Longteng? It''s not too much to say that you''ve been on the battlefield for a long time. How could he not recognize the meaning of the peak? Isn''t the little bodyguard he mentioned many times just to get his attention? There are two of them. He is also clear. Who has the ability to take over Gao''s family. Cowards are destined to be eliminated, no matter who they are. Naturally, the mountains and rivers they have worked hard to build will be handed over to the strong¡° Well, I have something else to do. " Gao Longteng got up and left, leaving them a cold figure. This makes Gu yueman''s teeth itch. To whom is his lukewarm attitude. Who had to keep them. Her exquisitely maintained face has been deformed by anger¡° Don''t be angry, aunt. Isn''t the chairman always like this? " Looking at Gu yueman''s angry appearance, Gao Feng comforts him.

 Chapter 1476

    "It''s all Lu Xueqi." Gu yueman said with gnashing teeth.


    Hearing this, Gao Feng frowned inadvertently. If he remembers correctly, my aunt is the real junior, isn''t she?


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you are the hostess of the Gao family." Gao Feng said with a smile, obviously this sentence makes Gu yueman happy, her face is obviously better.


    Gao Longteng sat in the car, thinking about the words of the peak just now. Suddenly in the heart surged up a uncomfortable feeling, Gao Cen this child is oneself and snow Qi only child.


    I only blame myself for being so cruel that I left him alone abroad. Maybe I wanted to get even with her at that time? Why can she just leave? Can''t we have a chance to correct our mistakes?


    Gao Longteng lit a cigarette with some melancholy and looked at the distance lonely. After so many years, there was no news of her. She really left as she had vowed


    "Ah Zheng, go to check which hospital the young master is in for me." Gao Longteng thought for a while and dialed his subordinates.


    "Young master just went back..." ah Zheng was a little confused. He has only been here for a few years. Because of his outstanding ability, he has been promoted. He has no big impression on Gao Cen. In addition to Gu yueman''s existence, he will not.


    Hearing what ah Zheng said, Gao Longteng''s heart was tumbling. It seems that for Gao Cen, he is really neglecting too much.


    "Ah Zheng, listen, there is only one young master in the Gao family. That''s Gao Cen, the current general manager. " Gao Longteng said solemnly.


    Ah Zheng was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood, "yes, chairman. I see. I''ll check it now. "


    Gao Longteng hung up and sat there in a daze. Have you been wrong these years?


    At the moment, Gao''s family is in a mess, but the ward is warm. Xia Xiaoran is busy chipping the apple for Gao Cen, and Gao CEN is looking at her with a smile. His eyebrows are gentle, which is the peace of mind that he has never had for many years.


    "Here, the apple is peeled." Xia Xiaoran''s big smart eyes are shining. I can see that she is also very happy.


    "Well." Gao Cen took the apple, looking very cold, but the streamer of his eyes revealed his mood. He asked in a good mood, "do you want one, too?"


    "No, Mr. Gao, you can eat it. I can''t eat apples. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "I''m allergic to apples. I''ll get a red rash after eating."


    "Well, that''s a pity. It''s good for girls to eat apples. " Gao Cen took a bite of the apple and pointed his eyebrows at her. "It''s really sweet."


    "No Xia Xiaoran glared at him.


    For Xia Xiaoran inadvertently reveal the coquetry, Gao Cen or quite useful. He pretended to be very cold on purpose. He took another bite with a bang, and he was proud to pick her eyebrows.


    Looking at his elated appearance, Xia Xiaoran has a feeling of wanting to laugh. This guy usually looks at Gao Leng, but in fact, he is also a kind of funny guy.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Xia Xiaoran didn''t look at him, because she was really afraid that she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Her back looks a little bit like running away from home. This scene makes Gao Cen''s lips. Take a look at the apple in your hand. It''s probably the most delicious apple in the world? He thought silently in his heart.


    "Chairman, I have made a clear investigation on Mr. Gao this time. He was injured because he was attacked. He is currently in room vip521 of Tianhe hospital. It''s just... "Ah Zheng wants to talk and stop.


    "Well? Just what? " Gao Longteng frowned when he heard that Gao Cen had been attacked. He didn''t expect that his son, the general manager of Gao''s group, would experience such a thing.


    "The people who attacked Gao Zong were like evaporation from the world. There''s no clue. Moreover, according to the survey, the three people seem to be particularly familiar with the general situation of Gao, and they are well prepared. Chairman, I think they may be people inside the company. " Ah Zheng said truthfully, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seems that everyone has something to hide.


    Gao Longteng''s heart sank, and simply asked a few words to let ah Zheng leave. He already had a general idea about this. For the first time, he was a little disappointed with Gao Feng.


    He opened his pocket watch a little melancholy, which is an old photo. The little boy above is smiling brightly, and the beautiful young woman in his arms is also looking at herself affectionately, but now these things can only live in memory.


    "Xueqi, Xiaocen..." his eyes suddenly became turbid. Looking back at this time, it was already right and wrong


    Gao Longteng wants to drive to see Gao Cen. The child hasn''t had a good talk with him since he came back. Every time is in a hurry, or tit for tat. But Gao Feng, the child, goes around him every day.


    Sometimes, in a moment, some things want to understand. In the past, those who insist, those persistent, those dissatisfied, when you look back, you will feel that their so-called persistent is how ridiculous.


    Just now, Gao Cen clamored to eat sugar and stir fry chestnuts, and let Xia Xiaoran buy them. Xia Xiaoran is ashamed of others, so he goes down to buy it. Just when she went downstairs, she suddenly responded that the painting style was not right. Isn''t it normal for a female pig''s foot to get hurt in Korean dramas? What do you want to eat, and a male pig''s foot to buy in a hurry? She blinked and tapped her head. Secretly scold oneself stupid. These are all in a mess. I don''t know why. Since I was with Gao Cen, my IQ has obviously declined. Xia Xiaoran turned his lips and began to search the streets for sugar fried chestnuts. Just after Xia Xiaoran passed by, Gao Longteng rolled down the window silently. It seems that she is the bodyguard beside Xiaocen, right? He looked up at the upstairs. Dare he go in like this? I didn''t expect that the powerful business leaders in the past would have such worries. Gao Longteng sighed silently and got out of the car. Gao CEN is sitting on the bed waiting for Xia Xiaoran''s stir fried chestnuts with sugar. His heart is sweeter than eating honey. Is this the taste of love in legend? He frowned at the thought that the word love was too far away for him. When he was young, his parents'' love had left an indelible impression in his heart. All the vows of life and death will disappear with the passage of time. Just then, a heavy step came. The voice seemed a little familiar, which made him frown¡° What are you doing here? " Gao Cen didn''t lift his head and asked coldly. For this person in front of him, he is very disdainful¡° Xiao Cen... "Looking at Gao Cen''s cold appearance to himself, Gao Longteng''s heart has unspeakable bitterness," are you ok? How could it hurt? " Gao Cen raised his head and looked at him coldly with deep eyes. There was a strong irony in his eyes, "do you care if I live or die?"¡° Xiao Cen, don''t say that. I''m your father. I don''t care about you. " Gao Longteng endured the bitterness in his heart and whispered¡° I don''t want to talk. You go. Don''t worry, I can''t die. My biological mother hasn''t been found yet. " Gao Cen said lightly, as if the person around him had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1477

    Gao Longteng is silent. Gao Cen''s temperament is the same as before, and he doesn''t explain much when he encounters things. Even if I was misunderstood, I didn''t want to say a word. This is very similar to Xueqi.


    "Xiao Cen, do you have to? Can''t we have a good word and a good meal? " A trace of sadness flashed in Gao Longteng''s eyes.


    Hearing what he said, Gao Cen''s heart sank, but scenes of the past came to his heart. Those things have happened. Is he going to keep a low profile? Can those things be written off?


    "Is it necessary?" Gao Cen''s dark brown eyes were staring at him.


    The strangeness and alienation in his eyes, Gao Longteng can''t help but step back. He knows that this knot may not be solved in his life. Because they are not only separated from each other for 8 years, but also Xueqi and his whole childhood.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Xia Xiaoran came back with fried chestnuts with sugar¡° Mr. Gao. Buy the fried chestnuts with sugar. " Suddenly, she came into the ward with a husky voice.


    "Who are you?" Looking at this strange middle-aged uncle in front of her, Xia Xiaoran politely asks, intuition tells her that this powerful middle-aged uncle is absolutely not simple.


    Gao Longteng naturally knows everything about Xue Yufu. She is the bodyguard of her son, and she doesn''t hate her. If Xiao Cen really wants to be with her, it''s OK.


    "He''s Gao''s chairman." Gao Cen''s cold voice comes, he doesn''t admit that the man in front of him is his father.


    "Hello, chairman, I''m Xue Yufu." Xia Xiaoran said hello in a hurry, and politely stretched out his right hand. It seems that my hunch is quite accurate.


    Gaolongteng''s eyes a dark, he farfetched smile, holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand, looking at her eyes, word by word said, "I''m Xiaocen''s father."


    "Did I admit it?" Gao Cen sneers coldly. Xia Xiaoran only feels that Gao CEN is strange.


    Xia Xiaoran a meal, immediately understand what is going on. At the same time, it''s already filled the brain with a struggle within the rich family. But her better professional quality didn''t show her inner thoughts.


    Gao Longteng winks at Xia Xiaoran and signals that she will follow him for a while. Xia Xiaoran seconds understand, not be aware of the nod. Gao Longteng is very satisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s savvy.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran is still very curious about the middle-aged man in front of him. Before he came, he didn''t know much about Gao Cen''s housework.


    Dr. an just told himself the current situation of Gao Cen, and didn''t even tell him what he had experienced before. Leading to his understanding of the past is a blank. What on earth did he go through with his father?


    Xia Xiaoran in the heart of a small abacus, the ancients have said that know yourself and know the enemy, a hundred battles. Only when I fully understand his past can I help him to be the general manager, right?


    "In that case, I''ll go first. Xiao Cen takes good care of himself. " Gao Longteng turns his head and takes a deep look at Gao Cen. Is there a father in the world who doesn''t want his son to be good?


    Gao Cen still cold face didn''t speak, just quietly clenched the body side of the hand.


    Gao Longteng winks at Xia Xiaoran and signals that he goes out first. Xia Xiaoran politely smiles and says, "Chairman, take your time."


    Hear her say like this, Gao Cen''s eyebrow wrinkly can clip a fly. Why is this woman so passionate about him? He was a little angry, but could not say why, which made him very depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " After Gao Longteng left, Xia Xiaoran turned his head and saw Gao Cen''s stinky face.


    "Stay away from him in the future. He''s not my father. " Gao Cen angry said, dark brown eyes inadvertently flashed sadness let Xia Xiaoran heart tremble. To tell you the truth, she loves Gao Cen.


    She nodded, for such a pair of eyes, I really can not refuse. We can only agree without conscience, and we''ll talk about it later.


    "Do you want chestnuts? Shall I peel it for you? " Xia Xiaoran takes out the chestnuts. She sighs in her heart. She is a powerful bodyguard. Now she is forced to be a little nanny.


    Gao Cen twisted his head and looked at her like an idiot, picking his eyebrows coolly, "how can I peel when I''m hurt? Are you stupid? "


    In Xia Xiaoran''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses roar past. They are really angry. But keep smiling.


    Looking at her clearly a little uncomfortable still can''t resist, Gao CEN is very happy. I didn''t expect my little bodyguard to be so cute.


    Xia Xiaoran swallowed his anger and peeled a plate of chestnuts for him and put them in front of him. Gao Cen looks at her with a hook on her lips. Doesn''t that mean that you want to feed your baby?


    I didn''t expect you to be such a Gao Cen. Xia Xiao ran silently in his heart, and make complaints about it.


    Gao Cen opened his mouth and chewed it gracefully, as if it was the most delicious thing in the world. See Xia Xiaoran in the heart a burst of itch, really want to eat a ah.


    "Do you want it?" Gao Cen seems to see through her mind in general, kindly asked. Xia Xiaoran hesitated and nodded. Beautiful eyes shining bright light, see of Gao Cen in the heart a smothering, at the same time a little dislike of Piao she one eye, special a chestnut can make you like this¡° Chairman, do we have to wait? It''s been half an hour. " The driver looked at his watch and frowned. He remembers that the word "waiting" is not in the chairman''s dictionary, and he himself hates waiting. What happened today¡° It''s OK. Wait. She will come Gao Longteng looked at the exit of the stairs and said with a smile. He has a hunch that this girl will change Xiao Cen. Seeing that he had said so, the driver could only nod and didn''t speak any more¡° Ding Dong... "The doorbell rings. It''s estimated that the nurse who changed the dressing is coming. Xia Xiaoran, who is full of chestnuts, is stunned for a moment and goes to open the door. VIP ward, even the nurses have to go through strict inspection. Gao CEN is lying on the bed, looking at her silly appearance, can''t help but smile. After a series of dressing changes, the nurse finally left. Xia Xiaoran helped Gao Cen to lie down slowly, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me, you will be so seriously injured." When she remembered that she had just seen the ferocious wound on his back, her heart was filled with fear. You''re the bodyguard, aren''t you? How did the two roles change¡° Well, just know. Then take good care of me. " Gao Cen half squints an eye to look at her, delicate clavicle from wide disease clothes expose, see of Xia Xiaoran a burst of blush. What kind of president is this? It''s a monster. OK¡° What are you blushing about? " Gao Cen asked strangely¡° Is it hot Maybe I''m tired. " Xia Xiaoran lied and almost swallowed his tongue. Gao Cen''s heart flashed a clear, may be these days she take care of themselves will be tired of it. After all, I''ve been making trouble of her these days. For the first time, there was a trace of guilt in Gao Gao''s heart¡° Then go and have a rest. I''m going to sleep, too. " Xia Xiaoran moved in the heart like bubbles, not to live out. When he was about to say thank you, his next sentence completely destroyed her mind.

 Chapter 1478

    "But when I wake up, I have to see you here." Gao Cen pulls quilt, light says. As your own bodyguard, you have to serve your tea and water. He thought shamelessly.


    "Good. President, have a good rest. " Xia Xiaoran took a deep breath and tried to pull out a smile. He turned and left.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Gao Cen slowly closed his eyes, and his face was a joy that he had not had for a long time. Gradually he fell asleep.


    Xia Xiaoran closes the door and rushes downstairs at the speed of light, looking around for Gao Longteng''s figure.


    At this time, Gao Longteng let the driver drive and stopped beside her. He rolled down the window, gave her a polite smile and motioned for her to come in.


    Xia Xiaoran also politely smiles at her, opens the door and goes in¡° Sorry to have kept you waiting, chairman. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. How about a cup of coffee? " High dragon Teng natural and unrestrained smile, final inquiry asks a way.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but that Gao CEN is a little bit forced¡° I''m sorry, chairman. I''m a little short of time... Or I''ll invite you another day? "


    High dragon Teng Zheng for a while, in front of this girl is really like snow Qi ah. Isn''t this the scene I experienced when I was young? That''s what Xueqi said at that time.


    "Yes." He came back to smile at Xia Xiaoran. He found that the girl in front of him was more and more lovely. If Xiao CEN is with her in the future, it will be very happy.


    "Chairman, is there anything you want to say to me?" Xia Xiaoran asked with a smile, now she is afraid of Gao Cen suddenly wake up, but found that he is not.


    Gaolongteng feel her mind, small Cen side can have a so care about his person is very good¡° Miss Xue, I didn''t mean anything by asking you to come. I just want you to know something. "


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, which she knew from the beginning. She can feel the guilt of the chairman for Gao Cen, and also feel Gao Cen''s disgust for him.


    "Well, fifteen years ago, we were a happy family. Because of my carelessness, I hurt them a lot. Xiaocen''s mother left Xiaocen at home because of me. " Gao Longteng told Xia Xiaoran what happened in those years word by word.


    "Later, Xiao Cen came back. I handed Gao to him and made him the general manager of Gao. I want to make up for him, but he never gives me a chance. " After about ten minutes, Gao Longteng finished the past few years, and Xia Xiaoran also understood what was going on.


    Now the only feeling in her heart is that Gao Cen was too poor when she was a child. Why should adult''s fault be imposed on the child? Is that fair?


    "So, chairman, what''s the purpose of telling me these things?" She would not be so stupid as to think that Gao Longteng specially asked her to listen to stories.


    "I want you to help me and let Xiao Cen put down his resentment. Let''s get along with each other. " Gao Longteng said eagerly.


    Xia Xiaoran''s in the heart a startle, this also rather too despises me? I''m just a little bodyguard at best. Besides, it''s hard to make it clear about other people''s housework.


    "Chairman, I also hope you and Mr. Gao can get along well. But do you think Gao will always be someone who is at the mercy of others? " Xia Xiaoran said faintly, knowing what happened in those years, she now has no good impression of Gao Longteng.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Xueqi didn''t give me the chance to repent, and Xiaocen didn''t either. Is there no way out if you do something wrong? " Gao Longteng closed his eyes painfully, knowing that since the two of them left home, the number of times he went home in the past 15 years is very few.


    Xia Xiaoran is also a little sad by the sad atmosphere around him. If they can really make their family harmonious, this kind of ending is what he would like to see. I just don''t know what Gao Cen thinks in his heart. Is it really fair for him to help the chairman rashly?


    "Chairman, I''d like to help you. It''s just that I''ll always be on the side of President Gao. " Xia Xiaoran looked up at him, "if there is nothing wrong, I will go up first."


    "Good. Thank you, Miss Xue Gao Longteng said from the bottom of his heart, he can see that the girl in front of him really wants to make Xiaocen good, so he can rest assured.


    Xia Xiaoran politely said goodbye to him and quickly went back upstairs. Her heart is also very melancholy, for this matter, she does not know whether it is right to do so.


    Quietly opened the door of the room, see Gao CEN is still sleeping in bed, she was relieved. In fact, even if he wakes up, it doesn''t matter if he isn''t there for a while, but she doesn''t want to see him disappointed, and doesn''t want to make him feel a little uncomfortable because of herself.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for him to finish the calculation of that night, but now I don''t think it''s necessary. Because subconsciously, she felt that he was responsible for this.


    She leaned on the sofa and slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Gao Longteng''s car stopped for a while and left. This time, he went straight home. In Gao''s villa, his and Lu Xueqi''s rooms are still in good condition, because he strongly expressed that except for the cleaning mother Zhang, other people should not get close to them, otherwise they will bear the consequences.


    This makes Gu yueman very upset. In fact, she also knows that she only has an empty shell name in Gao''s family. After so many years, there is only one Lu Xueqi in his heart. Looking at his cold back upstairs, Gu yueman felt very sad. If you make it hard for me, I''ll make it hard for all of you. She thought grimly. At this time, Gao Feng came. Obviously, he had something to discuss with himself, so Gu yueman found an excuse to support all the servants¡° What''s the matter? " She asked, now the peak can be said to be their own dependence. If let him get Gao''s smoothly, then he will certainly repay himself. Gao Feng looked at Gu yueman a little frustrated, "aunt, today the chairman of the board went to see Gao Cen. And after meeting Gao Cen, he talked with Xue Yufu alone for a long time, and he didn''t know what they were talking about Gaofeng deliberately takes this matter to excite yueman, so that she can start with Xia Xiaoran. Because he really dislikes this woman. He always does bad things three times and four times¡° what? Is that the boy''s bodyguard? " Gu yueman asked fiercely, the delicate face had already become distorted. Seeing Gu yueman''s reaction like this, Gao Feng''s heart smiles with pride. As long as it arouses resentment in her heart, it''s much easier to do. After all, her means are clear to herself¡° Yes, I''m worried that Gao Cen will take Xue Yufu as a shield and then attack the chairman. " Gao Feng pretended to be sad on purpose, "aunt, if so, all our plans will be in vain."¡° you must be dreaming. As long as I''m here, she won''t think about it. " Gu yueman said fiercely, and the slender Danfeng eyes seemed to be poisoned, which made people dare not look directly at them. Gaofeng knows that the pit has been dug, and what we need to do now is to guide Xia Xiaoran with the fuse. Let him be the biggest beneficiary.

 Chapter 1479

    He patted Gu yueman''s hand with relief, pretending to be dignified and said, "Gao CEN is still in hospital, now is the best time. We can make good use of this opportunity and plan it well. "


    As long as one thing involves Gao Longteng, Gu yueman will immediately lose all his reason. So now the only thing she wants to do is to kill Xia Xiaoran.


    After two people muttered for a while, Gaofeng left. When I left, I had a sly smile on my face, which was clearly the smile after the plot succeeded.


    After the peak left, Gu yueman took the cool coffee on the table and took a big sip. Finally, I gently scraped the edge of the cup with my finger covered with red nails, and I didn''t know what I was thinking even though I narrowed my eyes.


    Gao Cen woke up. He subconsciously looked at the time. It was already 5:30 in the afternoon. Waking up, he felt particularly satisfied. He narrowed his eyes and was about to call Xia Xiaoran when he found her small body curled up on the sofa and fell asleep.


    He carefully out of bed, went to her side, looking at her sweet sleeping face. He suddenly felt a warm current across his heart.


    Xia Xiaoran in his sleep suddenly muttered a word, and I shrunk and fell asleep again. Gao Cen wants to know what kind of dream the girl has had? Can you have yourself in your dream?


    It''s getting dark, and the stars are jumping out, shining softly in the sky


    Xia Xiaoran has a sweet dream. She dreams that Gao Cen has become Gao''s president. He also kneels down to propose to himself in front of everyone.


    In the dream, she smiles sweetly. Gao Cen looks at her strangely. He really wants to know what kind of dream she has. To make her so happy.


    Looking at her pink face, Gao Cen couldn''t help it any more. She fell down and gently kisses her cheek, just like that night.


    Xia Xiaoran slowly opened his eyes, appeared in front of the face is Gao Cen that enlarged face. She blinked two times in confusion, as harmless and simple as Bambi. As everyone knows, her this action again stirs up this Gao Cen originally uneasy heart.


    "Cough, you wake up." Gao Cen asked before she was fully awake.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "how did you get down? Did I sleep long? " As she just woke up, her voice was still waxy.


    "You didn''t sleep long. It''s only half past eight." Gao Cen can ignore her first question, jump to say, solemnly cover up his inner panic.


    "My God, I''ve been sleeping so long. Are you hungry? " Xia Xiaoran surprised opened his eyes, a little embarrassed to say. I said that I would take good care of him when he was sick. Today, it''s so late that I even made him hungry. Well, I can''t pass my conscience.


    Gao Cen nodded solemnly, "I''m really hungry, but you sleep so sweet, I can''t bear to wake you up." In his tone there was a doting that he didn''t even notice.


    That''s a good reason. Don''t I know to ask someone else to buy it when I''m hungry? Xia Xiaoran secretly thinks in the heart, this Gao Cen sometimes stubborn is like a child.


    "I''ll buy it for you. What would you like to eat? " Xia Xiaoran good temper asked, the only point of sleepiness is not. Now she feels like an old woman.


    Gao Cen frowned and thought for a while. He opened his mouth and said, "you can buy it. I think what you buy should be what I like to eat."


    Xia Xiaoran turns her head and looks at Gao Cen in surprise. The warm orange light in the ward forms a halo behind him, which makes her heart soft and burst.


    "Good. Then you wait for me. I''ll be back soon. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, turned and left.


    Looking at her graceful figure, Gao Cen touched his stomach and chuckled. My eyes are full of tenderness.


    At this moment, the moon is bright, and the whole city is as beautiful and sacred as in a fairy tale


    Gao Longteng finally came out of the study. Now his only hope is to get along with Gao Cen peacefully, but he knows that it is not so simple to let Gao Cen put down his resentment.


    "Longteng, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " Gu yueman came over and looked up at him with a lovely face.


    Seeing her hypocritical and artificial face, he felt disgusted. All blame oneself in those days temporarily infatuated with one''s own mind, destroyed a originally happy happy home.


    "No, you can eat it." Gao Longteng said indifferently, as if she Gu yueman was a stranger. Then he walked out of the house without a trace of stay.


    Gu yueman''s heart is filled with bitterness. Is it wrong to love someone? Fifteen years. Is his heart made of stone? Her eyes were full of sadness and tears. After all, she is also a poor person with bad love.


    "Is the meal still hot, ma''am?" Liu Ma came over and asked in a low voice, for fear that one might annoy her again. They are the ones who suffer like that.


    Gu yueman turned away and wiped his tears inadvertently. Even if they are down to death, they will not see jokes. She took a deep breath and returned to her usual high spirited appearance.


    "What to eat? What else do people eat when they''re gone? Get out of here. " She yelled at Liu Ma fiercely. Yelling at her in front of so many servants, Liu Ma said that she was also an old man of Gao family. How can you stand it? But what can I do if I can''t stand it? The servants of Gao family all know that she is cruel and cruel. How can they take the initiative to challenge her? With that, she twisted her waist and went downstairs, leaving Liu Ma sad in the same place. After she went upstairs completely, Liu Ma couldn''t hold on, and Dou Da''s tears fell down¡° Liu Ma, either I said today or you are talkative. You don''t know what kind of person she is. Why do you ask for trouble to talk to her Xiao Li can''t help coming up to persuade. But the sound was still low. Liu Ma''s muddy eyes flashed innocent, "I was kind-hearted, but who would have thought she would say so."¡° Later, just remember that people like her will only love herself a little more. Who else is in her heart? Don''t you even care about your own children? " Xiao Li could not help but make complaints about Tucao. Two people mutter away, Gu yueman''s prestige is disappearing in this way, so that now almost no one in the whole Gao family is facing her¡° no way. I can''t wait to die. If you want to kill them first, Longteng''s heart will be on me. All the bad ass is as like as two peas. Gu yueman sat in front of the dresser and cursed viciously. At this moment, her eyes were shining. An imperfect plan came to mind. That is, she will go to see Gao Cen tonight and show her motherly heart by the way. Maybe Gao Longteng will look at himself with new eyes. She soon packed up to go out, in the servant''s surprise, went out, straight to the place where Gao Cen lived. At the moment, Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran are eating a sweet dinner. They have no idea what happened outside. At this time, ah Si came in, and Gao Cen frowned inadvertently. This son of a bitch really knows when to come in. Feeling Gao Cen''s dissatisfaction, ah Si is a little wronged. If Gu yueman didn''t make a lot of noise outside, how could he come in and disturb the president to fall in love? Even if you give him a hundred courage, he doesn''t dare.

 Chapter 1480

    "What''s the matter?" Gao Cen light of ask, just eyes but sharp very, this let a four really a little can''t stand.


    "Mr. Gao, Gu yueman is making a lot of noise outside. I have to come in and see you. We can''t stop it, and we don''t dare to be rough. I have no choice but to ask for your advice. " Ah Si said.


    Gao Cen''s eyebrows picked to pick, estimate this woman is in Gao Long Teng there got what gas, and keep wanting to come here to seek stimulation. Does she really think she is Gao Cen who was bullied by others before?


    "Let her in." Gao Cen said coldly, and the expression on his face had already become sharp. The last person he wants to see in his life is Gu yueman.


    Looking at his expression, Xia Xiaoran had already guessed who Gu yueman was. Gao Cen''s disposition is very indifferent, few people can let his mood have any ups and downs. But now she saw endless hatred in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to hold his hand and patted the back of his hand. It''s like giving him encouragement and comfort.


    Gao Cen''s eyes moved for a while, though he didn''t speak. But Xia Xiaoran can feel that the fierce momentum around him is obviously reduced.


    "Gao Cen, how can you get hurt? Are you all right now? " Gu yueman came in pretending to be worried. He frowned as if he was really worried.


    Gao Cen coldly glanced at her one eye, ironically raised the corner of the lip. This woman is just as disgusting as she was. If he didn''t want to find out something, he didn''t want to have a word with her.


    "Oh, who is this little beauty. It''s pretty. Gao Cen, is she your girlfriend? " Gu yueman knows that the girl in front of her is the little bodyguard Gao Feng said, but she still pretends to be surprised and asks.


    "What''s your business? If you have nothing to do, go away. I don''t want to see your hypocritical face. " Gao Cen can''t stand her false and disgusting voice any more, and she says it disgustingly.


    Gu yueman''s face turned white for a while. Although she was not welcomed by Gao Longteng, she had never been so angry. He was pointed to the nose and said, "go away.". Or in front of women she hates.


    "I said, Gao Cen, how do you speak. I''m your mother in name. What? That''s how you talked to your mother. " Gu yueman can''t help but scold coldly. He has to fight for breath even if he doesn''t fight for face. What''s more, she is still such a good face person.


    "Shut up." Gao Cen angry low roar to, for him. Lu Xueqi is his death. What he hates most is others'' comments by Lu Xueqi.


    Obviously, Gu yueman is very happy to see Gao Cen angry.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak from the beginning, but now she can''t help it. Gu yueman is obviously a coquettish appearance, and he is still so upright when he is a junior.


    "I said, auntie, are you in the wrong place? This is a hospital, not a mental hospital. Don''t bite anyone you see. Even if you bite, you have to see if you have that capital. What makes you say that? Give it back to my mother? Just you? I''m really knowledgeable. Is it so glorious to be a junior? Is it worth showing off? " Xia Xiaoran can''t help satirizing.


    Gu yueman is obviously stunned, Gao Cen also slightly looks at Xia Xiaoran, a trace of warmth flashed in his heart. No one has ever stood out for himself.


    "What are you talking about? What do you know? " Gu yueman roars at Xia Xiaoran and wants to come and slap Xia Xiaoran.


    Which does Xia Xiaoran want? She grabbed Gu yueman''s wrist and pinched it with skillful force. Painful she bares her teeth, but Xia Xiaoran does not let go.


    "Dead girl, you let go." Gu yueman began to sweat on his painful forehead.


    "I don''t know, auntie. What did you grow up on? How can you be so brazen? Can you sleep well at night with all the things you do? Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder? But it looks like you''re pretty smart. There''s still a saying that''s true. Dogs can''t change their eating habits. " Xia Xiaoran''s small mouth, Balabala begins to attack Gu yueman, at the same time more forcefully pinches her.


    Gu yueman''s painful face began to deform. Now she hates Xia Xiaoran. This dead girl, she must pay for today''s affairs.


    "You... Let go." She was very sad to spit out this sentence.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that the time was almost right, so she shook off her hand. Gu yueman stumbled and fell to the ground heavily. He was an old bone, and it was a great fall.


    Before she could breathe, Xia Xiaoran came forward and looked down at her. With a thick sneer on his face, "Auntie, people are doing things and the sky is watching. If it''s all right, you can go. Mr. Gao''s kindness doesn''t mean I''m kind. I''m really afraid of hurting you again. "


    Gu yueman gets up difficultly. Her face with heavy makeup has already been dyed when she was sweating just now. At the moment, she is really no different from the female ghost.


    "Don''t stare. You can''t beat me for thousands of years. Auntie, I didn''t say you. Clearly you are so old, why do you still have to put on so much make-up? No matter how you draw like this, it''s ugly, OK? Look what the flowers look like now? All right, all right, you go. I''m afraid I can''t help beating you. " Xia Xiaoran said angrily.


    Gu yueman was surprised. He didn''t have a good rest recently and didn''t look well. When she came out tonight, she didn''t want Gao Cen to see jokes, so she deliberately put on a heavy makeup, but she didn''t expect to meet such a thing¡° What do you count? Dare you talk to me like that. " Gu yueman couldn''t hold on any longer, and said fiercely. That''s how the nature of a bad woman comes out¡° What are you? " Gao Cen stands behind Xia Xiaoran, even though he knows that Xia Xiaoran will not be hurt. It''s enough for her to say a word to herself, isn''t it? Feel Gao Cen''s small action, Xia Xiaoran suddenly feel warm in the heart. This is probably the legendary feeling of being protected, right¡° Gao Cen, you turned to an outsider. Do you still have my mother in your eyes Gu yueman''s intestines are blue with regret. What''s wrong with her today? She came to this place¡° Hehe, even if you die, you will not be a member of the Gao family. Why do you want me to admit it? " Gao Cen sarcastically says that the corners of his mouth are so similar to Lu Xueqi. Gu yueman was so angry that she was most concerned about the identity of Gao''s wife, which she had tried her best to exchange. No one was allowed to despise¡° Don''t regret it. " Gu yueman said fiercely, turned around and ran away. It seems that her tolerance in her heart is still the same as that in those years, and there is no improvement. She is still so easily angered. Looking at her left back, gaocen''s heart flashed disdain. For Gao Longteng''s vision, he is very suspicious. How did this woman destroy their home¡° Mr. Gao, i... did I do something wrong? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Gao Cen, who is not good at face color, and his heart beats a drum. Gao Cen looks down at Nuo Nuo Xue Yufu and finds that the little woman has a feeling of guilt. What is she feeling guilty about? But her kitten like appearance is really attractive¡° Am I causing you trouble? But that woman is really annoying. I don''t want her to talk so much! " Xia Xiaoran said with an unsatisfied face.

 Chapter 1481

    Gao Cen''s heart is soft, if it''s true. She''s really thinking about herself. Think of this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help surging up a warm current.


    "No, you''re right. It''s not bothering me. It''s just Gu yueman. It''s not worth worrying about. " Gao Cen''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the place Gu yueman left. It''s amazing. There are all kinds of birds in the forest.


    Gu yueman angrily went downstairs, thinking about Xia Xiaoran''s domineering appearance, she had an impulse to kill. She didn''t expect that this smelly girl is really smart!


    We can''t just let it go! Gu yueman broke his silver teeth in anger!


    "Not tonight?" Gao Cen lightly said, as if to say a very common thing.


    "No, there are four of them here at night. It''s not convenient for me to live here, is it Xia Xiaoran is smiling, in the heart already is the deer bumps.


    Hearing what he said, Gao Cen was not happy. Is it that unpleasant to be with yourself? Or does she have no self in her heart?


    "No, you have to stay tonight!" Gao Cen said stiffly¡° Are you shy? I haven''t seen that part of you? "


    Xia Xiaoran''s face suddenly burst red, how can he say so? She raised her head and gave him a hard look. If she didn''t say it was ok, she was angry. His body of Wanbi, which has been preserved for so many years, has been broken by him in a state of unconsciousness! After the event, he looked as he should have!


    Don''t know where to come so big gas, she turned around like want to leave! It''s really annoying, isn''t it? She silently make complaints about herself.


    Gao Cen grabbed her and held her in his arms as soon as he stretched out his strong arm. I don''t care about the wound on my body.


    "Why are you angry? Why did you leave? Is it that hard to stay? " Gao Cen buried his head deeply in Xia Xiaoran''s neck socket, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is softened by such a high Cen, no matter how big his temper is¡° Mr. Gao, I... "In fact, I want to be here in my heart, but I can''t say what it feels like, which makes her a little excluded here.


    "Shh, don''t talk. Stay with me tonight! Don''t worry, I can''t do anything to you now! " Gao cenwo said in her arms.


    Hearing what he said, Xia Xiaoran had a feeling of wanting to laugh. Gao Cen now looks like a wronged daughter-in-law!


    "OK... But there''s only one bed here." Xia Xiaoran actually said a good word! The moment she said it, she regretted that she wanted to swallow her tongue, and then quickly gave an excuse to prevaricate.


    Before she could react, Gao Cen raised his head, kisses her mouth accurately, and sucks hard, as if to punish her for this lame reason.


    Gao CEN is very strong and doesn''t leave her any space. Xia Xiaoran has no experience. Her face is red. She feels like a fish on the bank. She can''t breathe any more.


    Just a few seconds before Xia Xiaoran was about to faint, Gao Cen let her go. He took a deep breath and lowered his head, "silly girl, remember to breathe in the future!"


    Xia Xiaoran stood there stupidly, his little mouth was red with kisses¡° You... "She was a little overwhelmed. When did Gao Cen have the habit of kissing people!


    "I knew you knew I was hurt, so you didn''t resist, did you?" Gao Cen looked down at her bewildered face and said evil.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to answer his words. What did he say about Gao Leng? What about women? Why is his action different from that in the data now!


    Gao Cen knew that she was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t tease her any more. He took her by the hand and went to the bed¡° Tonight, you stay here. Don''t worry, I''m a good man! "


    Xia Xiaoran looked at his smiling face, how can he feel that this sentence is so fake! But here, right here, nothing will happen, will it?


    Just when she was in a daze, Gao Cen was already lying on the bed. He held his head in his hand, and there was a flash of banter in his eyes. To tell the truth, he likes to see Xia Xiaoran at a loss!


    "Well, I''ll sleep here!" Xia Xiaoran pointed to a small corner of the bed and said, I have to say that such a high CEN is really a goblin who eats people and does not spit bones! Meow, I''m about to fall!


    Gao Cen glanced at the small corner she pointed to, and turned his mouth a little disgusted. Pat the place beside you and signal her to lie down.


    "No, Mr. Gao, you are hurt. I should have a good rest. I''m afraid I''ll touch your wound! " Xia Xiaoran a face sincerely said, hope he will agree, sleep to his side, it doesn''t mean insomnia?


    "Come here! I won''t say it again Gao CEN is very dissatisfied with her reason.


    It''s obviously cool to drag, but Xia Xiaoran feels a little cute. She slowly climbed past, obediently lying beside Gao Cen. Heart is like carrying a deer, not nervous.


    Looking at her face, Gao Cen''s heart is in a mess. Now this little girl''s every twinkle and smile all hook own heart. Why didn''t you meet her earlier? He thought in his heart¡° Go to sleep Gao Cen gently kisses on her forehead, and then holds her to sleep. Xia Xiaoran was this gentle kiss took away the heart, she gently smile, leaning on his arms slowly closed his eyes. Feeling the even breathing of the people in his arms, Gao Cen happily lifted his lips and slowly fell asleep. The stars are twinkling outside the window. It seems that they are talking about the most beautiful things in the world... "Aunt, just do it! I''m sure it will do! " Gao Feng said confidently. Gu yueman frowned and considered the truth of the sentence. Gao CEN is not as simple as Gao Feng imagined! Now he has a dead girl to help him. I''m afraid it''s... "Oh, aunt! Don''t you believe what I said? Besides, I''ll get it back for you tonight. " Gao Feng said with righteous words, as if he really cared about Gu yueman''s feelings! Hearing him say this, Gu yueman''s heart immediately feels warm. Although Gao Feng is not his own child, he is much better than Gao Yan''s own daughter! Gaofeng noticed Gu yueman''s changing appearance, and knew that his words were in his heart. For Gu yueman, the best way is love drama¡° Don''t worry, auntie, just according to what we discussed that day! If they have any problems in the hospital, we can''t be doubted. " Gao Feng is very insidious. Gu yueman was probably influenced by him, and the scene of them kneeling on the ground and Xue Yufu pitifully begging for his forgiveness appeared¡° Good! Let''s make a bet! I hope Gao Cen and Xue Yufu will not be so lucky this time! " Gu Yuman said, biting his teeth. The eyes of the peak flashed a trace of evil, this time neither of them want to run! They murmured for a while. It was late in the night, and the servants had already gone to have a rest. For the two of them, it''s no surprise that Gao Feng should sleep in Gao Cen''s room.

 Chapter 1482

    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning shines on the curtain, Gao Cen wakes up. Looking at the little woman still sleeping in his arms, a sweet surge rose in his heart.


    Last night, it was the most stable night for him to sleep. He was not awakened by those strange dreams again. It''s good to sleep till dawn without a dream.


    Maybe what I''m looking for in my heart is this kind of feeling? Keep their own Qinghuan, spend their own fleeting years, and do not compete with others for anything, every day in the plain.


    Think of this, Gao Cen slightly smile, this kind of strange feeling has never been before, after meeting Xue Yufu appeared. Just now I have such a heavy burden on my body, and the kind of insipid life I am looking forward to is just extravagant!


    Gao CEN is in a mess. If he can, he really wants to leave the city with Xue Yufu. But now it''s hard to ride a tiger. If you take a step back, you will fall into the abyss. Maybe you can''t even protect the people you love most.


    His handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly and sighed inadvertently. Looking back out of the window, it was sunny. Suddenly, he felt a little strange. When did he become so sentimental?


    "Are you awake?" Xia Xiaoran wakes up to see Gao Cen''s side face. The fine sunlight shines on his angular side face, just like the prince coming out of the castle. She blushed and her heart beat.


    Xia Xiaoran Nuo Nuo''s voice makes Gao Cen who is in deep thought come back to himself. He turns his head and smiles at her inadvertently. Xia Xiaoran completely stunned, she only remembered the deep eyes and slightly raised corners of the mouth.


    "Silly?" Gao Cen gently knocked on her forehead. Why didn''t she find that she had some natural stupidity before?


    Xia Xiaoran came back and laughed¡° what do you want to eat? I''m going to buy breakfast? " She didn''t dare to look at Gao Cen''s eyes, so she just looked at the back corner and said.


    "No, ah Si is ready for breakfast. Get up Gao Cen naturally knew that her maiden heart had not been pierced.


    Xia Xiaoran a little embarrassed, Ma Liu got up¡° I said I would take good care of you these days, but I didn''t do it. " She''s a little self reproach.


    Gao Cen rubbed her hair with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I knew last night that you couldn''t wake up this morning! Go and change your clothes. Let''s have breakfast together. "


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly stops talking and quickly gets out of bed. Gao Cen looks at her flustered figure and happily raises her lips.


    Ah Si looked at the little nurse strangely. How did she feel that she was furtive? He could not help suspecting, "are you new here?"


    The little nurse who was preparing the information was startled by the sudden voice and turned around in panic¡° No... I''m not new here, but Xiaoyue asked for leave today. I''ll work for her for a few days. "


    Ah Si looked at her suspiciously. His experience in recent years made him feel that the little nurse who suddenly appeared was not as harmless as she was¡° What''s your name? " Ah Si asked a little stiffly, with deep vigilance in his tone.


    The little nurse has been scared pale, "I, my name is Du Xiaoxiao, you see this is my nurse card." When ah Si received the nurse certificate, her eyes changed a little, but it was fleeting.


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing here?" Ah Wu''s voice came¡° Yo, who''s this little nurse with a green eye? "


    "Hello, I''m Du Xiaoxiao." Du Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed a warning. At the moment when ah Si turned around, he changed into the pathetic look before.


    Wu patted him on the shoulder, "fourth brother, just a little nurse who has changed shifts. Aren''t you a little nervous! "


    Hearing ah Wu say so, ah Si''s heart was put down. This time, maybe I''m really suspicious. I''m just a little nurse, and I can''t lift any storm!


    Watching them go away, Du Xiaoxiao''s mouth pulled out a cruel smile, which was very different from the pathetic appearance just now.


    "Fourth brother, where''s bodyguard Xue? Why hasn''t she come yet? " Ah Wu asked strangely. She is always the first one to come. What''s the matter today?


    Ah Si''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassment, pointed to the closed door, did not speak.


    Wu seconds understand his meaning, eyes flash a trace of light, "it seems that we will soon have a young master!" Soon I can get rid of the control of the peak! He quietly added this in his heart.


    A smile flashed in ah Si''s eyes. To tell you the truth, since President Gao met Xue Yufu, the whole person has changed. He doesn''t want to be as cold as before. The whole person is warm. I really want to thank Xue Yufu!


    Two people silently guard outside, but two people''s mood is not the same!


    Du Xiaoxiao stands in the corner where they can''t see, silently watching everything in front of them, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. My biggest failure is that I can''t control my life!


    God, if I do something bad. Please put the blame on me, don''t hurt the people around me. Du Xiaoxiao, with tears in his eyes, prayed silently.


    And in the ward, Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran''s breakfast is almost over, Gao CEN is enjoying the atmosphere. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the little woman beside him. He couldn''t help picking up a paper towel to wipe the rice grains on her face. Xue Yufu''s little face suddenly turned red. Originally, she thought that she could find a reason to go out as soon as she finished eating. She really didn''t expect that there would be grains of rice on her face! What a shame to be at Grandma''s¡° I, I''m full. I''ll go to the nurse to change your dressing for you! " With that, she ran away, leaving Gao Cen sitting there laughing. As a result of too flustered reason, Xia Xiaoran pushes open the door time to have a little anxious. Outside, ah Si and ah Wu looked at her strangely¡° Well, I came out to find a nurse to change her dressing! "¡° After a while, Miss nurse will go by herself. Miss Xue, you don''t have to worry about these little things. " Ah Siyi said solemnly, at the same time, she was a little strange about her reaction now. She''s supposed to be here all day. How could she not know this rule? Ah Wu pushed him without any trace and said with a smile, looking at Xue Yufu, "the nurse is over there. Let''s go, Miss Xue!" Xia Xiaoran nodded awkwardly and went there. Wu stretched his neck to make sure that she was far away, then turned his head and looked at ah Si with a look of hatred¡° Why? You are sick Ah Si looked at ah Wu a little disgusted. This guy talks all day¡° Fourth brother, I finally understand why you are single! " Ah Wu took a provocative look at ah Si and said slowly¡° What does it matter? " Ah Si glanced at him coldly. Why didn''t this guy mention that pot¡° Fourth brother, why did miss Xue run out of the room? Does she really not know when the nurse will change her dressing? " Ah Wu said with a wink. Ah Si frowned and seemed to understand that he had never experienced it and had never been taught it. I don''t know it''s normal. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down. Ah Wu knew from his expression that he understood what was going on. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Now Xiaobai in love is really rare¡° Hello, is it time to change the dressing now? " Xia Xiaoran some embarrassed standing there, asked.

 Chapter 1483

    "Miss Xue, is it Mr. Gao who asked to change it now? But it''s not time to change the dressing yet? " The head nurse asked strangely.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and nodded. He said solemnly, "yes, Mr. Gao asked me to come, but I think it doesn''t matter if you are a little late for his recovery."


    With that, she turned and left, leaving a muddled head nurse in a mess. Du Xiaoxiao saw this scene and raised his lips. If there is no accident, it''s time to start tomorrow!


    Xia Xiaoran dawdled to the door of the ward, "Er, that... The nurse has to wait for a while to come, which may be better for Gao Zong''s recovery!"


    Ah Si and ah Wu nodded tacit understanding, did not speak, just looked at her thoughtfully. Xia Xiaoran suddenly has a feeling of unclear explanation, so he smiles politely at them and goes back to the ward.


    "Yes? Where''s your nurse Gao Cen asked, this is a private hospital. Nurses are very careful about the time of dressing change.


    Xia Xiaoran''s hands don''t know where to put them. She can only blush and say, "the nurse will come back later." This she did not understand very much, always valiant oneself how saw Gao Cen to change?


    Gao Cen nodded. He liked to see her at a loss. Before I met her, I never thought about what would happen in the future. After I met her, I often thought about the future.


    Two people are watching each other, one is strong, the other is evasive, four eyes are sparking in the air.


    At the moment, in the building opposite the hospital, a well-dressed woman is standing at the window, silently looking at the distance. Even if there is a light melancholy between eyebrows, it can''t cover up her dusty temperament.


    "Xiao Cen, I''m sorry. It''s mom''s fault. You''ve suffered so much over the years. Now you''re still hurt by Gu yueman! Blame me. Blame me for not protecting you. Xiao Cen, don''t worry. Now that my mother is back, I will try my best to protect you! I just hope you don''t blame me when you know the truth... "


    Lu Xueqi said in a low voice with tears in her eyes that she has not been well over the years. As soon as I close my eyes at night, I think of Gao Cen''s lovely smiling face, but because of his ridiculous self-esteem, I forcefully suppress this missing. Now think about the original obsession is really nothing, only too young at the beginning.


    She sighed deeply, and had been almost by his side in recent months. Just last time I was a little negligent, Gu yueman took advantage of it and hurt him!


    Wait, Gu yueman! What you took away from me in those years, now I want to take it back one by one! Lu Xueqi''s eyes flashed firm!


    "How''s the preparation? He''ll be out of hospital soon Gao Feng leans against the chair in the office and dials Du Xiaoxiao''s phone. The tone is ruthless and fierce to say.


    Du Xiaoxiao''s heart sank, his eyes flashed hate, but she was hard pressed down, "Mr. Gao, almost ready. We can do it tomorrow! "


    "I tell you, it''s better not to make any mistakes. Otherwise, your sister will be... "Gao Feng threatens.


    "No! I''m sure I can do it well, but I hope Mr. Gao will keep his word and let our sisters go! " Du Xiaoxiao said in a hurry, for fear that he would hurt his sister again.


    "Don''t worry about that. What I said always counts! But you have to be clear, you can''t leave evidence! " Gao Feng warns again, because he knows Gao Cen''s mind is more delicate, and he can guess who it is if he has a little disturbance. If he leaves evidence this time, he will be in trouble!


    Du Xiaoxiao should hang up the phone, now her heart is very uneasy. Life and death are at stake! Just their own happiness is based on the pain of others, so really good?


    For the first time, Du Xiaoxiao was a little suspicious of his decision. Just let her pain is, she did not have to choose, she must do so, only in this way can save from childhood and their dependent sister!


    "Don''t tell me you regret it now!" Ah Wu didn''t know when he was standing behind her. The tone is not good to say, in his opinion, as long as it is related to the peak is not what kind of good!


    Du Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked at him coldly. The irony on his face was beyond expression. Like him, she also hated the person in front of her.


    "Just now, I want to ask you this question. It seems that you have a good relationship with the man named ah Si. Now I''m afraid you''ll regret doing things that hurt them. "


    "What do you know! Don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t experienced it Ah Wu is very angry. Ah Si is his best friend, but now he has to hurt him to help himself.


    So you''re a jerk, aren''t you? Now I have become the most annoying appearance. Just this is Du Xiaoxiao so clearly said after he felt particularly angry!


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand? Why do you say I don''t understand? Do you think there will be people willing to be bad people? I don''t know anything? " Du Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed sadness, "your words back to you! Don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t experienced it


    I do not know why, after finishing this sentence, Du Xiaoxiao suddenly felt particularly aggrieved. If you don''t jump into this pit, you should live in the sunshine like those blooming girls


    Ah Wu was a little confused by the roar. He wanted to fight back. But when he saw her sad eyes, his heart trembled for some reason¡° Forget it, I can''t tell people like you! I just hope you don''t drag me down then! " Then Du Xiaoxiao turned and left. Ah Wu sighed a little wistfully. I hope everything goes well tomorrow¡° Ah Wu, what a fool! " Ah Si came over and patted him on the shoulder. He frowned and asked. To him, ah Wu is like a brother. Ah Wu was surprised, but he didn''t have more expression because of his good psychological quality¡° It''s OK, fourth brother. I just remember something! "¡° Yes? What''s going on at home? " Ah Si asked, with irrepressible concern on his cold and resolute face¡° No, no, I just think of the scenes when we were training Wu''s heart flashed a touch of guilt, even the smile are hidden helpless¡° If you encounter any hardship, remember to tell me, I will try my best to help you Ah Si looked at him and said that his eyes were slowly sincere. Ah Wu''s heart trembled. At this moment, he hated himself very much. Hate their own weakness and incompetence, hate their own hypocrisy¡° Fourth brother, it''s OK. If I have any difficulties. You don''t have to say that I will take the initiative to ask you for help. Don''t worry about that! " Ah Wu pretended to be very casual and said, in fact, the heart has long been painful to death. Ah Si nodded and patted him on the shoulder, leaving ah Wu in a daze¡° How are you feeling? " Xia Xiaoran asked in a low voice. Gao Cen picks eyebrows. In fact, this injury is nothing to him. If it wasn''t for her unique tenderness, how could he deliberately pretend to be like this¡° Much better. Shall we leave the hospital tomorrow? " Xia Xiaoran asked tentatively, after all, there are still many things to face next, such as the family banquet that Gao Longteng said! Gao Cen nodded, but he was thinking about how to exploit her¡° My injury will be OK for a while and a half, so you should stay at my home after discharge, so it''s convenient to take care of me! "

 Chapter 1484

    Xia Xiaoran''s world outlook has collapsed again. How can it be said so quietly? Are you too thin skinned?


    "Mr. Gao, isn''t that good?" Xia Xiaoran stared at him, a little hesitant to say¡° I''m also a girl''s family. How can I live in your family? Is this not a good influence? "


    "What? Are you afraid of being told I''m not going to help you? " Gao Cen asked with a smile¡° I''ll marry you. Anyway, I don''t have the right person now. "


    WHAT£¿ Xia Xiaoran only feels a thunderbolt from the clear sky. Is Gao Cen telling himself? But why do you feel so strange?


    "Mr. Gao, are you kidding?" Xia Xiaoran carefully asked, now her heart is very uneasy. Because she also wanted to know what he thought.


    Gao Cen just wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he was surprised by the sudden explosion. He frowned and subconsciously protected Xia Xiaoran in his arms, which made Xia Xiaoran warm.


    "What happened? I''ll go out and have a look first Although the heart spread moved, but as a bodyguard''s good quality let her particularly calm!


    Then there was a noisy sound in the corridor of the hospital. Through the sound of footsteps, Gao Cen knew that it must be a very well trained person! I''m afraid it''s another fierce battle tonight!


    Gao Cen immediately took out a gun from the cupboard at the head of the bed and loaded it quickly. Xia Xiaoran was stunned by this action. Even after professional training, they may not be able to make such a coherent action!


    The door pops open, and Gao Cen quickly pulls Xia Xiaoran to a favorable place. And then there was a lot of gunfire.


    The original luxury delicate ward beat not like, Xia Xiaoran clearly know if a little later, I''m afraid they will die in this fierce attack.


    "How could that be?" Xia Xiaoran frowned and said, his eyes full of Su Sha. Use your nose to know who is the mastermind this time!


    Gao Cen''s shooting is accurate. He killed the leader accurately. The rest of the people saw such a scene and increased their horsepower to shoot at them.


    But it''s strange that there''s such a loud noise here. There''s no movement in the hospital. Gao Cen has an uncertain premonition. I''m afraid it''s a real trouble this time!


    "I''ll cover you later, you go first!" Gao Cen frowned and said that as the attackers got closer and closer, the situation became more and more critical.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately denied his attention, "to leave is also you leave first! I won''t go! You will not be left alone to face the danger She said solemnly, her big black and white eyes shining firmly.


    Gao Cen was moved. She didn''t expect that she could do it at such a critical moment!


    Ah Si came in from the window, like a flexible rabbit, and jumped to them¡° Mr. Gao, are you all right? "


    Gao Cen shakes his head, reaches out his hand and shoots the person who plans to move forward again. The rest of the people looked at each other, obviously they were surprised by Gao Cen''s shooting.


    "Ah Si, what is the situation? Why did someone come here tonight without knowing it? " Xia Xiaoran frowned and asked.


    "It''s hard to say! It''s just that now we''re surrounded, and there''s a group of masked people out there. It looks like they''re trained people! What makes me wonder is that there is no one in such a big hospital tonight! " Ah Si said with a frown.


    "So even if we rush out now, are we still dead?" Gao Cen lightly asked, in such a scene can be so calm, have to say his psychological quality is very good.


    Ah Si nodded in embarrassment. He really didn''t know what to say about this situation¡° Mr. Gao, and the signal here is blocked. Our people can''t get in touch at all! "


    "Are you afraid?" Gao Cen doesn''t pay attention to ah Si, but turns his head to look at Xia Xiaoran and asks.


    Looking at his deep eyes flashing a firm light, Xia Xiaoran heart residue of so little fear are not. As long as she is with him, no matter what will happen, she is not afraid!


    "I''m not afraid!" Xia Xiaoran looked at him and said with a smile. In an instant, this beautiful little face was fixed in Gao Cen''s mind.


    Ah Si felt his nose awkwardly. He seemed to be redundant here. But at this critical moment, the psychological quality of these two people is really not generally strong.


    Three people tacit understanding looked at each other, picked up the gun to the enemy not far away is a wild bombardment, among them there are several people fell to the ground.


    Gao Cen''s action is flexible. It doesn''t look like he is injured at all. But Xia Xiaoran, who is dedicated to fighting, doesn''t notice it. Ah Si has a deep look at Gao Cen.


    The three men were also very skillful. In a short time, they wiped out several people who came to attack. It gives them some time to adjust.


    "Mr. Gao, we can''t go out now! It''s full of people outside, and it''s full of live ammunition waiting for us! " Ah Si gear said to Gao Cen seriously in front of him.


    "Damn it Gao Cen can''t help being rude. Xia Xiaoran is also angry. Does he have to do things so well? Three people no longer speak, the room is in a mess, blood on the ground, can not see the original appearance. At this time, someone jumped from the window behind them. Gao Cen immediately turned his head to them and wanted to shoot them¡° Don''t go high! We''re here to save you! The helicopter is out there. Now we can get out of here at once! " Said the man standing in front. A deep light flashed in Gao Cen''s eyes. Is this the legendary road of heaven and man? But how can we be sure that these people are not enemies¡° Mr. Gao, you can rest assured that we are really here to save you! And an old friend wants to see you! " The person standing in front said sincerely. Old friend? Gao Cen picks his eyebrows and is obviously a little curious about what he says. However, judging from the current situation, there seems to be no alternative but to follow them¡° Good He took a look at Xue Yufu, and by the way, he reached out and smoothed her hair floating on her cheek to the back of her ear. Feeling his cool fingertips across his cheek, Xia Xiaoran''s heart suddenly overflowed with warm current. Ah Si happily hooked the corner of his lips, and the rescuers also looked at each other with a tacit smile. The atmosphere was fantastic¡° Come on, follow us They jumped to the windowsill and carefully opened the window to see the situation outside. I didn''t say anything to them until I found out there was nothing different. Gao Cen takes Xue Yufu and goes up. Ah Si follows him. Looking around with vigilance, I''m afraid that some more people will come out from the dark. Sure enough, there was a helicopter hovering outside the window. After seeing them on the windowsill, it fell down. Then a few of them got on the helicopter and left here¡° Ah! Gao Cen, you are bleeding Xia Xiaoran sat on the seat and said painfully. When she saw Gao Cen''s clothes dyed red with blood, she felt very guilty. She was the bodyguard, even if she was injured, she should be herself! Gao Cen rubbed her hair, this time he heard her call him Gao Cen, not Gao Zong! This let his heart is very happy, this injury for him is nothing!

 Chapter 1485

    "Mr. Gao, please bear with me for a while. We''ll be there in a minute! " Rescuers were also a little nervous when they saw the bright red on their right arm.


    Gao Cen nods and looks at Xia Xiaoran''s tears shining because of worry. He feels that his heart melts all of a sudden. The original feeling of being cared about is so good!


    Ah Si sat silently in the corner, but his tense muscles showed that he didn''t relax his vigilance. But now he''s still a little worried. Ah Wu doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Soon the helicopter began to land, Xia Xiaoran carefully supported Gao Cen, a face of guilt, let him really a little sad.


    After getting off the helicopter, you can see the luxurious villa, just like the magnificent castle! Rao Shigao Cen was a little surprised when he saw it.


    "Mr. Gao, please follow me!" The rescuers said respectfully.


    Gao Cen nodded. He was also curious about who this old friend was. Xia Xiaoran was a little nervous, because he didn''t know whether he was going to face an enemy or a friend. Now he was afraid that his wound would crack again


    The two of them went into the gorgeous castle with their hearts in this way. Looking at the scenery in front of them, Gao Cen couldn''t help sighing that the owner of the house must be a woman of Cymbidium mind!


    "Mr. Gao, let me help you with your wound?" A doctor like man stood beside them and said respectfully.


    Gao Cen nodded and sat down. Stretch out an arm to let the doctor handle, see those ferocious wounds, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes again full of tears.


    It''s normal for her to get hurt in this profession. She''s used to life and death. But when she sees Gao Cen like this, she''s heartbroken.


    The skill of the doctor was very good, and it was dealt with quickly. Then he retired respectfully. Gao Cen moved his arm to move.


    "Don''t move! How does the wound split again to do? " Xia Xiaoran some complain of pull he want to move the arm.


    Gao Cen looks at her with a smile, pinches her face, and looks spoiled. After another experience of life and death, he determined her position in his heart.


    At this time, a beautiful young woman stood behind them. Ah Si was very surprised when she saw her. Want to say something, but was stopped by the young woman''s eyes.


    The young woman looked at the interaction between them with tears. She didn''t expect to see him in such a scene again. In a flash, more than ten years have passed.


    "Xiao Cen..." the young woman called softly, as if back to the past days.


    Gao Cen suddenly stood there. He turned his head in disbelief, but he thought this action would last for a century. His eyes were red when he saw his familiar face as a child.


    "Xiao Cen, I''m sorry! It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been so selfish! I shouldn''t have left like this! Can you forgive me? " The young woman said with tears in her eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that the woman in front of her is Lu Xueqi who left for love and self-respect!


    Gao Cen shakes his head and regains his calm appearance. The expression on the face is still light. I just didn''t expect to see her again in my lifetime.


    "No, I don''t blame you. Everyone has their own choice, I respect you! But now what''s the purpose of your coming back? " Gao Cen asked coolly.


    "I..." Lu Xueqi is a little tongue tied. She can''t say in front of her son that she wants to come back to revenge Gu yueman!


    Looking at her voice, Gao Cen knows what the purpose of her return is. I don''t know why he feels a little ironic. In his opinion, her life has nothing to do with him, right?


    "Anyway, thank you for your help tonight! All right, goodbye! " Finish saying Gao Cen pulls Xia Xiaoran to want to go, but don''t know Gao Cen''s this action is to hurt Lu Xueqi''s heart.


    "Xiao Cen!" Lu Xueqi flew over to hold Gao Cen''s hand, tears can''t stop flowing down, "the person who hurt you tonight is Gao Feng, you can''t go out now, it''s not good for you!"


    Gao Cen knew that this incident had something to do with Gao Feng! But what surprised him a little was the ability of Gao Feng.


    Xia Xiaoran was also very surprised. It seems that the power behind the peak can''t be underestimated!


    "Xiao Cen, I come back this time to expose Gu yueman''s ugly face and let you get what originally belongs to you!" Lu Xueqi said firmly.


    If change to do before, Gao Cen listened to affirmation will be moved to death. But now that he has experienced too much wind and rain, he has never paid attention to these promises.


    "I don''t need help!" Gao Cen said without expression, but Xia Xiaoran knew that he was not happy in his heart. It can be felt from his clenched hand.


    "Xiao Cen, let me do something for you?" Lu Xueqi''s tone with a trace of sadness, "my mother''s failure, let me do something for you!"


    Listen to her so humble tone, Gao Cen''s heart is like being rubbed hard by what, the pain can''t breathe. He clearly knew what a proud woman she was


    "Gao Cen, why don''t we stay here tonight? I''m tired, too Xia Xiaoran took his hand and said, big eyes flickering. It''s really hard to refuse. Gao Cen nodded. He also knew that she was giving her steps. Sometimes just a look, we can know each other''s mind clearly. Lu Xueqi looked at the girl beside her son gratefully, "housekeeper, go and get the young master''s room ready!" Xia Xiaoran nodded to her gently. In fact, she also understood Lu Xueqi''s practice and admired her. If you were yourself, I''m afraid you would do the same¡° What about Miss Xue? Do you want to sleep in another room, or... "Lu Xueqi looked at them for advice¡° I sleep other... "Xia Xiaoran was interrupted by Gao Cen before she finished her words. She looked at Lu Xueqi awkwardly. Would this affect her¡° She sleeps with me Gao Cen looks at Xia Xiaoran coolly, and the warning in his eyes is obvious. Lu Xueqi flashed a smile in her eyes and asked the housekeeper to take them to the room. Looking at their back, she secretly vowed that she would get a justice back for them¡° Housekeeper, go and find out the identity of the mysterious man behind the peak! " She coldly ordered this, but it is to see who this person is, can have such great ability! Gao Cen sits on the bed and looks at the busy Xia Xiaoran. There is a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. With her performance tonight, we can know that Gao Longteng must have looked for her and told her what happened in those years¡° Do you want to ask me how I know these things? " Xia Xiaoran sat beside him and asked. She noticed Gao Cen''s delicate expression from the beginning of the morning. She knew it when she had studied psychology. Gao Cen did not speak, deep eyes flashing unknown light, hook Xia Xiaoran''s soul¡° If you don''t tell me, I know that Gao Longteng must have come to you and said something, right Although it is a question sentence, it means "yes". Xia Xiaoran nodded, "yes, but he didn''t mean any harm. I just want to be nice. "¡° I know that. I have never doubted their feelings for me. It''s just that my past blankness and tribulations remind me that I can''t just let it go, so I don''t know what to do now? Do you understand? " Gao Cen looked down at Xia Xiaoran and said.

 Chapter 1486

    Feeling his sadness, Xia Xiaoran gently hugged him¡° No more forgiveness, no more resentment. "


    Gao Cen closed his eyes and held her, enjoying the peace and beauty of this moment. The night is deep, only the bright moon outside the window is emitting a faint light


    "What did you say? Is the man gone Gao Feng said angrily, his anger was irresistible in his eyes¡° You idiots, how can good people disappear? "


    "Boss, we went all over the hospital. There is no sign of them! It looks like they''ve been rescued. " The subordinates said with fear.


    Gao Feng stood up and kicked him in the chest, "do you think I''m a fool? Who can save him in that situation? Do you know what I''ve paid for this project? Now you dare to say so lightly and be rescued? What do I want you to eat for? "


    The brain that subordinates were kicked was blank, and the severe pain in his chest made him a little out of breath. But he can only endure and dare not resist.


    "Boss, could it be our people who let the wind out and let them prepare in advance?" He said tremblingly, for fear that Gao Feng''s unhappiness would kill him again.


    The brow of the peak frowns more tightly, if want really is own person to walk to expose the wind, then can trouble! According to Gao Cen''s temperament, this matter will not be so willing to give up.


    no way! We must investigate the root of the matter, and don''t let Gao Cen catch anything! Gao Feng squints his eyes, can''t see what he is thinking at the moment, but it makes his subordinates more uneasy.


    "Go and find me ah Wu and Du Xiaoxiao!" After a long time, Gao Feng turned his head to his subordinates.


    The subordinate took the order and went away. At the same time, he was glad that he had recovered his life!


    Gao Feng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t understand why he had such good luck every time. Why did he survive every time? Is it their own means is not fierce enough?


    "Ding Lingling..." when he was in a daze, the phone rang, which surprised him. He wanted to get angry when he saw the name on the screen of his mobile phone, his anger went out instantly.


    Gao Feng is a strong man in his heart, otherwise he would not want to compete with Gao Cen everywhere. But now he is particularly flattering, even with a trace of humility in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose you. Don''t worry about that. Even if you fail this time, it doesn''t matter. I''ve already figured out a way to cure Gao Cen. He won''t succeed! " Although Gao Feng''s tone is flattering, the expression on his face is disdainful, even angry!


    Gao CEN is to deal with you, I am like this! It''s all you! He thought hard, and the expression on his face was ferocious.


    In a corner of the hospital, Du Xiaoxiao and ah Wu are sitting there in a mess. The people of Gaofeng didn''t hurt Gao Zong, which made the stone in their heart fall.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Du Xiaoxiao asked, under the moonlight, she is less than the usual coldness and more peaceful.


    Ah Wu said, "after? I wonder if we will have a future? " He looked at the stars in the sky with some disappointment. He didn''t know why he felt very tired at this moment.


    "What do you mean?" Du Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand. She frowns and asks.


    "Do you think Gao Feng will not blame us for this failure? President Gao and they just disappeared out of thin air. Do you think Gao Feng will not suspect that we leaked the secret? " Ah Wu said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Du Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale. Does he want to be controlled by Gao Feng? Does it mean that we will have to do many things against our conscience in the future?


    "What shall we do?" Du Xiaoxiao''s lips were shaking. This time, she was really afraid. Because she knows what it means to be suspicious.


    "If there is no accident, Gaofeng must be looking for us now. Do you believe it?" Ah Wu laughs a little bleakly. If he had known that it was such a result, he would have said that nothing would have set foot on the boat.


    At the moment, Du Xiaoxiao has a sense of relief. In the past, Gao Feng always threatened himself with his sister to do something that he could not help doing. Every time, he had to suffer in his heart. It seems that I have never lived for myself. Now it''s time to get rid of it!


    "What are you thinking?" Wu looked at her and said. After two people told each other, he was a little distressed for the girl in front of him. She had to do something before. This is very similar between the two people.


    "I''m thinking about when we can be like normal people. We don''t have to bear such a heavy burden, we can have our own emotions, and we can live for ourselves..." Du Xiaoxiao said with emotion at the moment.


    Ah Wu knows what she''s thinking. Why not? He gently embraces her head, let her lean on his shoulder, as if there is some comfort.


    Two people quietly embrace each other, counting the countdown of life in their hearts. Now they all think that living is the happiest thing in the world!


    "Well, you two, take it as soon as you can." I don''t know when, Liao Chen has been sitting opposite them. There''s Jake behind him. Two people were scared a big jump, some panic looked at the two people in front of¡° Brother Liao? You... What are you doing here? " Ah Wu asked in surprise¡° Originally we came to investigate some things, but by chance we heard you two talking to each other. You said you were too involved. In fact, we are always behind you! " Liao Chen coolly said. Hearing this, Du Xiaoxiao was already in a mess in the wind, and two people stood behind for so long. I don''t know¡° We didn''t mean to listen to your story, but what you said was too involved. We have no choice but to listen to it! " Liao Chen cheekily said. Pooh! shame on you! It''s clearly that I listen hard! Jake''s heart suddenly filled with a strong feeling of disgust. Ah Wu was a little disappointed, "brother Liao, it seems that you all know! Would you blame me? I did some things before, but you know I can''t help it. I can''t watch my family because I''m hurt! " Liao Chen patted him on the shoulder, "if you tell me your difficulties earlier, I won''t sit back and ignore you! It''s ok now. We''ve saved your family from Gaofeng. You''re free. You don''t have to be controlled by the peak anymore! " He said so light, but I don''t know these two words have set off a huge wave in their hearts¡° Brother Liao, you... You mean Ah Wu was almost overjoyed and turned a circle with Du Xiaoxiao in his arms. Du Xiaoxiao has not been so happy for a long time. Liao Chen nodded and said, "now you can choose by yourself. Do you choose to leave? Or do you choose to join us? But first of all, if you take refuge with us. I''ll leave the safety of your family to this man! " Looking at Liao Chen''s hand, Jake suddenly feels that ten thousand grass mud horses are roaring past in his heart! This boy''s family card is really good!

 Chapter 1487

    Ah Wu and Du Xiaoxiao look at each other and have made a decision¡° Brother Liao, we will follow you. This time it''s wholeheartedly


    Liao Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, and four of them muttered and discussed some things together. At this time, the East has shown a white belly, the day is about to dawn.


    Gao Cen opened his eyes vaguely and found that he was sleeping in Xue Yufu''s arms. His white skin was more attractive in his thin pajamas.


    The scenery in front of him is infinitely beautiful. Gao Cen can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes suddenly become dark. He has never been a person who can suppress himself, and this time, of course, is no exception!


    He slowly untied the button in front of her body, gently kiss her white skin. It didn''t feel so good. Gradually Gao Cen began to act, slowly gnawing, the body also involuntarily to Xia Xiaoran''s body together.


    It''s just that Gao Cen''s action is not pornographic, on the contrary, it gives people a kind of sacred feeling. It''s like that''s what they should be. He bit and gnawed at other girls, and soon woke up Xia Xiaoran who was sleeping.


    "Ah! Gao Cen, what are you doing! " In her sleep, she felt a fever, like a wild animal slowly biting her body. I didn''t expect to wake up!


    Gao Cen doesn''t speak, or a strength son self-care of bite, just look a little haughty look at Xia Xiaoran, meaning that I''m biting you, what''s the way!


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels embarrassed and annoyed, pushing Gao Cen to push him away. But Gao Cen turns over and presses her down. Powerful hands held her slender wrist.


    "Aha, nothing, what do you bite?" Xia Xiaoran wriggles the body, the facial expression flushes says.


    No, Gao Cen after hearing obviously Leng for a while, for her reaction some funny. But I don''t care about her now. After all, there are more important things to do.


    The body''s reaction is really strange. It''s just a simple desire to kiss. Did not expect that the body actually had a reaction, Gao Cen heavy pressure Xia Xiaoran, looked up at her. My eyes are persistent.


    Xia Xiaoran was his heart to see some hair, "how... How?"


    Gao Cen kisses her lips directly, and makes Xia Xiaoran respond like a butterfly. His hands also began to move towards the bottom of Xia Xiaoran''s clothes. It can be seen that he is not willing to be content with the status quo


    Body strange reaction let Xia Xiaoran wake up, she supported Gao Cen''s shoulder, want to stop his next action¡° Gao Cen, come on... "


    Gao Cen obstinately looks at her, and gives Xia Xiaoran the feeling that if you don''t listen to me today, you are committing some unforgivable crime.


    Such Gao Cen inexplicably poked in Xia Xiaoran''s cute point, she can''t help but gently pinch Gao Cen''s face. Some funny looking at him.


    Gao Cen''s idea of general attack was discontented in an instant. He was a handsome man who was teased by a woman! It''s unforgivable! He is very shameless to find an excuse for himself, and then kiss up. Then the action just now continued.


    Xia Xiaoran knew that he couldn''t run this time, so he accepted Gao Cen''s "punishment" with a red face and half a push. Soon, there was a lingering feeling in his bedroom.


    Men''s deep gasps and women''s low murmurs interweave into a moving melody. The servants who are going to wake them up outside the door can''t help but blush.


    The sun soon rose and the warm sun was shining on the earth. Lu Xueqi stands on the balcony in a good mood and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    It was the happiest morning for her in the past ten years, because when she woke up, she knew that she was no longer alone in the villa, and it would be nice if it would be like this in the next days.


    "Ma''am, a guest wants to see you." The housekeeper stood respectfully behind her, interrupting her beautiful imagination. This made her frown a little unhappy.


    "Who?" Lu Xueqi is a little strange. Who will come in the morning? In this villa, no one has been here for more than ten years.


    "He didn''t say who he was, he just said that his wife would know when she went." The housekeeper said truthfully.


    Lu Xueqi is more curious. Who can be such a mysterious person? She followed the housekeeper and went downstairs. At the entrance of the stairs, she saw Gao Longteng, a man whom she yearned for but hated deeply!


    Now I think it''s my fault that I didn''t think about it clearly. There was so much noise in the hospital, and I went to save people aboveboard. How could he not know? Lu Xueqi is a little sarcastic.


    "Kiki... Long time no see." Gao Longteng looks at her with complicated eyes.


    A Qiqi broke the original two people how sweet and loving.


    When Lu Xueqi heard these two words, she was already full of tears


    "What are you doing here?" Finally, Lu Xueqi''s rationality conquers sensibility. She hides that feeling very well, leaving Gao Longteng only estrangement and strangeness.


    Looking at such Lu Xueqi, Gao Longteng''s heart is choked. I didn''t expect that she would look at herself with such cold eyes. Was all the tenderness in those years an illusion?


    "Kiki, don''t do that. Can we talk about it? " Gao Longteng''s eyes are full of sadness. Lu Xueqi finds the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and feels a pain in his heart. It looks like they''re old¡° Mr. Gao, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on talking. If you want to ask Xiao Cen, I can tell you that he is very good! As for the other past, let''s go. After all, it''s an illusion, isn''t it? " Lu Xueqi endured the pain in her heart and said. Gao Longteng''s face turned white in an instant. He didn''t expect that such cruel words would come out of his beloved woman''s mouth. Clearly so painful, why can she be so light¡° We''re not divorced. We''re legally married. I didn''t marry Gu yueman at that time. The position of the hostess of the Gao family will always be yours! " He took a deep breath and looked at her with hurt eyes. Suddenly heard the news, Lu Xueqi''s heart or was hit hard. Her body shook for a moment, pretending to look at him calmly, "so what? You know, what I care about has never been fame How can Gao Longteng not understand the pain in her heart? He knows her every smile and smile, and this time is no exception. Looking at her deliberately pretending to be invincible, his heart had been too painful to breathe. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He strode forward and hugged her. He buried his head in her neck and breathed the fragrance of her body, as if it had been a century. Lu Xueqi could not help but shed tears. This scene has appeared countless times in her dream. She thought that she would never meet again in her life. I just didn''t think that fate made me meet after all¡° Let go of Longteng. We can''t go back. Why can''t you be relieved? " Lu Xueqi some sad said, just the pain in her heart, I''m afraid only he knows it. Gao Longteng holds her harder, as if to put her into his own blood, and as if to punish what she said. However, his moist eyes broke his mood¡° Shh, don''t talk. Let me hold you for a while Gao Longteng''s tone was a bit humble, and Lu Xueqi was shocked.

 Chapter 1488

    Two lines of tears finally fell, wet his shoulder. The cruelest thing in the world is to love someone deeply, but separate for some unknown reasons.


    Two people quietly holding, time seems to be static in this moment. The housekeeper quietly retreated, feeling a sense of sadness. Although he didn''t know what happened to them, he felt that his wife was very concerned about this man. I wish all lovers in the world will get married! He thought silently in his heart.


    "Are you sure?" At the moment, in Gao''s villa, Gu yueman is asking the opposite person in horror. This person is Li Junfeng, who is close to Gao Feng.


    "Of course, the boss said that he didn''t hurt Gao Cen this time and let him run away. But it''s not clear how he ran. I thought that someone must have saved him! " Li Junfeng said it in a methodical way, as if he had done it.


    Gu yueman''s expression immediately dignified, did not expect that under such circumstances Gao Cen that guy can also escape? It''s incredible. Who saved him? Is he more powerful than Gao Feng?


    Think of here, she immediately became nervous, his plan absolutely does not allow anyone to disturb! It''s better to find out who saved him!


    "Do you have a clue?" Gu yueman asked, still thinking about the next step.


    Li Junfeng shakes his head. He is also curious about who the man is and why he can save several big living people in full view of the public, and still has no clue left. It''s hard to be true. Did Da Luo save him?


    "Is Gao Cen missing now?" Gu yueman frowned and thought for a while, a trace of brilliance flashed in his eyes. As the saying goes, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. It''s not certain who will win or lose this time!


    Listen to her say that, Li Junfeng is really a little confused. What are you doing with this? Is she mad, too? Thinking of Gao Feng''s crazy appearance after knowing this, he was really a little scared.


    "How can such a large listed company not have a president? Now that Gao Cen''s whereabouts are unknown, Gao Feng has the right to take over Gao Cen''s position? " Gu yueman said with a sneer that she couldn''t help praising her wit!


    Li Junfeng''s eyes are also bright. What she said is really reasonable. Gao CEN is not here now. It''s time to raise his power. Even if he comes back, he won''t be saved, will he?


    "Wonderful! How clever you are He gave Gu yueman a thumbs up.


    In order to get a good foothold in Gao''s family, Gu Yuman took the initiative to quit her job. Wholeheartedly at home waiting for him to work. It seems to have been derailed from the outside world for a long time.


    Now being praised like this, she soon found a sense of existence. A sense of pride arises. Maybe it''s time to change your life. She thought to herself.


    They muttered something again, and Li Junfeng left. Gu yueman sat on the sofa in a victorious manner, as if she had seen Gao Cen''s defeat.


    "Liu Ma!" She stood up and yelled at the kitchen, Liu Ma was called a smart, quickly ran over¡° Will Longteng come back today? "


    Liu Ma looked at her in fear. Every time she asked, as long as she didn''t reply, she would be made difficult by Gu yueman! The chairman of the board hasn''t been home for nearly half a month!


    "You said it! Ask you a word also so dawdle, you did not eat Gu yueman couldn''t see Liu Ma like this, as if he was bullying her!


    Liu Ma was roared a little uncomfortable, so many years old. I have to suffer all day long. If I didn''t think that I worked here when I was young and had feelings for this house. I''m afraid I left long ago.


    Gu yueman squints at Liu Ma and gives her a push¡° I''m asking you something! What do you mean you don''t talk? Look down on me At this time, Gu yueman looks like a woman who is crazy.


    "No... no coming back." Liu Ma choked with tears.


    "Not again! Never come back! Has he made a family here? " After Gu yueman heard this, he got up and yelled at Liu ma.


    Liu Ma can only bow her head and endure her anger. Gu yueman slams the fruit tray to the ground, and thunderbolt Barra''s voice resounds throughout the hall.


    The servants of the Gao family held their breath for fear that she would involve herself in her anger. Looking at Liu Ma standing there pitifully, her dissatisfaction with Gu yueman is getting heavier and heavier!


    "Make dinner for me and bring it up!" Gu yueman turned his head and said to Liu Ma haughtily, "what do you cry for! I bullied you! "


    Liu Ma pursed her mouth and shook her head. Her voice choked and she couldn''t speak. Even if the heart has again big grievance, she also has to coax her, otherwise own consequence can imagine¡° No... no, it''s my own reason! "


    "Just know! I didn''t bully you! " Gu yueman looked at her in disgust and went up the stairs.


    Liu Ma''s tears are like beads with broken threads, falling down. Is it really their own bad? Why does she always do this to herself?


    "Liu Ma, don''t be wise to her! Biting like a mad dog all day Xiao Li can''t see any more. She comes over and hands her a tissue and says it softly¡° That''s it! How dare a junior be so upright! It''s amazing Xiao Lan curls her lips and looks disdainful. Liu Ma took the tissue, wiped the corner of her eyes, and gently shook her head, "don''t say it, be careful to be heard by her. It''s time to embarrass us again. " Three people''s nest is on fire. If people''s mind can kill people, I''m afraid Gu yueman would have died long ago. The sky in early spring is still a little chilly in winter, but the sky has been blue for a long time, which can be regarded as completely getting rid of the gray in winter. The sunshine outside the window is so intoxicating. Xia Xiaoran gradually opened her eyes, and now she felt as if she had been run over by something. It seems that I really can''t give this man a good look. I don''t know what abstinence is¡° You wake up Gao Cen opened his eyes at the same time, or he woke up very early, just waiting for her to wake up, but it seems that the little woman is angry. Xia Xiaoran mercilessly white his one eye, want to turn around the body, just turn around, she took a breath of cold air. It was embarrassing for her to feel strange¡° What''s up? Is it uncomfortable? " Gao Cen comes to ask a way, although the tone is concern. But Xia Xiaoran still sounds very angry. After all, his unhappiness is caused by the man in front of him. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s angry appearance, Gao Cen knows that this little girl is uncomfortable. He gently pulled her body, looked at her affectionately, and kissed her eyes. He was so a kiss, Xia Xiaoran''s anger instantly fell half, so she secretly scolded herself in the heart. Just a kiss to buy yourself¡° Shall I take you to the bath? " Gao Cen gently looked at her, low voice tempting her heart. Xia Xiaoran originally wanted to refuse. It''s better to take a bath personally. But before she said it, she was lifted up. Gao Cen asked symbolically. In fact, her answer is not important.

 Chapter 1489

    Gao Cen holds her and walks into the bathroom. She is light, but she has a surprisingly good figure. Women are really strange creatures!


    He gently put her in the water, the gentle pity of the appearance let Xia Xiaoran heart a throb. The remaining half of the fire also disappeared.


    Looking at the green kisses on her body, Gao Cen''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt¡° Let me wash it for you! " And then the big hand touched her skin.


    Provoked her whole person is a shake, she quickly turned around, red face looked at him, "don''t, or I wash it!" If you let him wash it, it will change its flavor.


    Hearing this, Gao Cen stopped, frowned and looked at her for a while, and immediately understood, so he decisively took off his clothes and jumped into the bath.


    This action to see Xia Xiaoran is dumbfounded, but this kind of hooligan behavior he also do so righteously¡° You... What are you doing? "


    "Wash together! They don''t interfere with each other. " Gao Cen lightly said this sentence, and then added, "if you want me to wipe your back, I will not refuse!"


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses whistling in his heart. Could this person be shameless! According to her understanding of Gao Cen, he won''t go out today no matter what. Fortunately, the pool is big enough. What should and shouldn''t have happened to both of us has happened. Now we don''t have to be so hypocritical.


    She moved inside, a certain distance between them. It''s just that both of them are frank and relative. What they should see and what they shouldn''t see are almost the same.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s beautiful snow back, Gao Cen''s eyes slowly begin to become dark. Sure enough, his body began to get out of control again, but the remaining reason told him not to do it now!


    He closed his eyes and tried to calm down the needs of the body, but Xia Xiaoran, the heartless little woman, was still moving around. The sound of the water made him itch in his heart, and the ideas that he finally calmed down were so easily picked up.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and hugged her from behind. Her hands touched her body, and her hot breath sprayed on her neck.


    "No, my body is still very painful..." Xia Xiaoran knew what he was going to do next, so he said pitifully.


    Gao Cen heard this sentence, the consequence really stopped, he some chagrin. Who can understand the pain of watching but not eating! Simply he stood up and jumped out of the bath, a bit of a runaway meaning.


    Xia Xiaoran''s little face flushed, feeling that a place in my heart was slowly filled. Maybe this is what is called love? Inadvertently, her mouth pulled out a smile, the United States can not win!


    "Kiki, do you have anything to hide? Tell me, shall we face it together? " Gaolongteng affectionate looking at her, in fact, Lu Xueqi already submerged in this deep and affectionate eyes.


    Just these things can''t be said in the dream, now really tell him? If you tell him, will it bring them disaster? Forget it, I''d rather watch you happy behind your back!


    Lu Xueqi thought silently in her heart. At the moment, her heart is full of holes and she can''t breathe¡° No, I have nothing to say... You go! "


    "No! I don''t believe it! I do not believe that we have those good you will really forget, when I and Gu yueman things, why don''t you listen to my explanation? Why don''t you face it with me? Why can you leave so easily? " Why did Gao Longteng ask? She was very flustered.


    "It''s all over. Why insist? Aren''t you having a good time now? Why should I pay for your mistakes? " Lu Xueqi said unkindly.


    Gao Longteng stepped back and looked at Lu Xueqi a little incredulously, with an injured look on his face. "How am I doing? Do you really think I''m doing well? How can I live well without you? "


    "Kiki, why can''t you listen to me? Can''t we have a good talk? " The sad expression in Gao Longteng''s eyes really hurt Lu Xueqi''s heart.


    Finally, Lu Xueqi can''t help but walk forward and pounce on his arms. She hugs his waist tightly and cries. If you just tell him that, really good?


    "Qiqi, if there are any difficulties, shall we face them together? You and me, and Xiao Cen! We can face it together Listen to her cry so sad, Gao Longteng knew there must be something in it.


    Lu Xueqi opened her mouth, but still didn''t say. But this time she decided to go home with Gao Longteng and return to her own home. If anything happens at that time, I will not give in to anything I say.


    "Longteng, shall I follow you home? But don''t push me. Some things are not the time to say. I''ve given in for so many years just to let you live a good life. Don''t push me, will you? " She looked at Gao Longteng affectionately and said what she wanted to say.


    When Lu Xueqi said that he would go home with him, Gao Longteng was already very happy. But when he heard her saying that she had been forbearing and giving in these years, his heart began to ache.


    "Kiki, I''ve wronged you. Can I have something to do in the future? I will protect you Gao Longteng painfully wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes¡° After a while, Xiao Cen and they should come down. Let''s pack up and go home together? " Lu Xueqi looks forward to this scene. She has imagined it countless times in her dream. Gao Longteng suddenly felt that the blank in his heart was filled. Is this the feeling of happiness? He took a deep look at Lu Xueqi, it seems that God treats himself fairly. At this time, Gao Cen and Xue Yufu dawdle down. When they see Gao Longteng, Gao CEN is obviously stunned. As if time went back before, he was still that carefree young man¡° Chairman? " Xia Xiaoran was surprised at first, but immediately restored the original expression¡° Did you sleep well last night? Are you hungry? Would you like to eat first? " Lu Xueqi asked with a smile, like a kind mother. Gao Cen''s eyes had a strange light, a bit awkward, but not annoying. He just wanted to open his mouth to refuse, Xia Xiaoran suddenly took his hand, stopped his words¡° Well, thank you very much Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, what kind of people are Lu Xueqi and Gao Cen? How can they not see what the situation is now? In their hearts, the bodyguard named Xue Yufu has been regarded as their daughter-in-law¡° What does the silly child say! It''s all a family Lu Xueqi took a look at her pretending to complain. Xia Xiaoran says ha ha, even if it''s over. Although he likes Gao Cen very much, he doesn''t say that he wants to marry him. After all, love is a matter for two people, while marriage is a matter for two families. It''s better to be cautious. The four go to the restaurant with their own thoughts. Gao Cen and Gao Longteng look at each other. The former''s eyes are still indifferent, but the latter''s eyes are full of guilt and regret. Lu Xueqi and Xia Xiaoran have reached a tacit understanding. The reason why Xia Xiaoran does this is because she knows that Gao Cen''s heart is still very concerned about this family, otherwise she won''t worry about it.

 Chapter 1490

    "Shall we go home together after dinner?" Gao Longteng asks tentatively, his eyes are a little careful.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go home together!" Lu Xueqi echoed, also full of expectations. They really feel sorry for some things in the past. Indeed, they didn''t think of Gao Cen. They are really not qualified parents.


    Gao Cen''s heart trembles. To tell the truth, such a scene is what he expects in his dream. But over the years, he has been used to closing his heart. Now if he suddenly opens it, he is really not used to it.


    He was eating elegantly, his face was light, in fact, his heart was already full of galloping horses. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to express it.


    Xia Xiaoran gently kicked Gao Cen''s leg, indicating his attitude. Gao Cen turned his head to look at her. Yu Guang noticed their expectant eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell what he felt.


    "What do you think? Are you going back? " Gao Cen''s words changed and asked Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly muddled force, it''s a matter of their own dime! But does he mean he cares about how he feels? Does he really want to marry Xue Yufu? It seems that this mission not only protected the important people, but also led the red line to the original owner


    At the moment, her heart is like a muddy swamp. What should she say? Does he want to go back? What do you mean by asking yourself? Can he influence his decision?


    Gao Cen looks at her ever-changing small face and feels tender in his heart. He doesn''t know if the guy who is short of brains has noticed that he is proposing to her?


    "Yufu, would you like to go home? Why don''t you come back with us? I promise that Gao Cen won''t bully you! " Lu Xueqi said sincerely.


    "Yes, Yu Fu. Why don''t you take Xiao Cen home? It''s time for our family to get together! " Gao Longteng looked at Xia Xiaoran and said that the lethality of his eyes was full marks!


    Xia Xiaoran some flustered looking at Gao Cen, "Gao Zong, what do you mean?" In fact, now her heart has already hate teeth itch, now the scene is blame him!


    "You''re my bodyguard. Don''t you arrange all my itineraries? "Yes?" Gao Cen looks at her with a smile in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth pull out a charming radian.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately understood, originally this person is embarrassed to say, take oneself as a gun! But it''s good to see them get together.


    "Yes! Mr. Gao, let''s go home next! " Xia Xiaoran deliberately pretends to be serious, which makes Lu Xueqi laugh.


    It''s been a long time since we had a meal like this, and the three finally got together. Things in the past are not worth mentioning now. Those unhappy things are gone, so let''s go.


    At the moment, on the way to the villa, several people are working hard to repair the car. Sunlight through the bare branches scattered to the earth, the forest is as beautiful as being covered in a layer of golden smoke.


    "I said, Jake, can you do it or not! We''ve been waiting a long time for that! " Liao Chen yells, but he doesn''t mean to blame.


    Jake turned and gave him a cool look. "I can''t do it. You can do it. Come on!" Finish saying to still disdain of pie pie pie mouth, twist past to repair again.


    Liao Chen immediately choked speechless, while Du Xiaoxiao and ah Wu are happy¡° I said, can you two stop gloating! If you have the ability, you two go up! "


    "We have no ability!" Du Xiaoxiao is especially sweet to Liao Chen.


    "You... Only women and villains are hard to support! I don''t care about you! " Liao Chen raises his nostrils and says, pretending to be as generous as he is.


    "I Pooh!" Du Xiaoxiao rolled a big white eye impolitely, ah Wu quickly pulled her, indicating that she could not be so impolite.


    Just when Liao Chen wanted to fight back, the car was repaired. Du Xiaoxiao pulls ah Wu directly over Liao Chen and gets in the car. Liao Chen turns his eyes behind him.


    The car is on the way to the villa. Suddenly Liao Chen''s mobile phone vibrates. He took out a look, first shocked, and then showed an excited expression.


    The three men were very disgusted. They looked at him and looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. Now Liao Chen is more and more like a mentally retarded.


    "I have good news for you! Will you listen? " Liao Chen puts his cell phone away and looks at the three of them nervously.


    "..." Du Xiaoxiao gave him a painful look, which was like looking at a mentally retarded person. This makes Liao Chen unhappy.


    "What are you looking at? Forget it. After all, it''s a happy thing. I won''t care about it with you. Let''s talk about it directly. In fact, it was his wife who rescued Mr. Gao last night! Early this morning, the chairman of the board of directors drove to find them. It is estimated that they will be reunited soon! " Liao Chen said excitedly.


    There was another silence. Did this guy know about it now? Didn''t I tell him? Jake thought in his heart.


    "Well, you all know that?" Liao Chen excited, but see everyone is so calm. He is very strange. Who will tell him what happened? Du Xiaoxiao sighed, "ah, Liao Chen. I have some doubts about how you became the leader of the bodyguard. Tell me. If we don''t know about this, where are we going to drive? Do you want to go for a spring outing? "¡° Poof... "Ah Wu couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t brother Liao have such a lovely side before¡° what the fuck! Can you... Still have fun! " Liao Chen is a little speechless. He is the only one who doesn''t know about it? But at the same time, he is also chagrined for his carelessness. Why is his vigilance reduced now? Is it because I''ve been with Jake so long? Jake looks at this scene with his lips. If you look at it carefully, you will find that his eyes are full of tenderness. Four people noisy soon to the villa, when you see the villa, except for Jake, the rest of the people are a look of hell¡° I didn''t expect to see such a house in my lifetime. It turns out that fairy tales are not deceiving! " Du Xiaoxiao''s eyes twinkled with stars¡° Look at your future Although Liao Chen also marvels at the beauty of the villa, he has the chance to attack Du Xiaoxiao. Why doesn''t he take advantage of it? Du Xiaoxiao coldly glanced at him and took ah Wu away¡° Who dares to marry you after being so fierce? " Liao Chen muttered behind his back. Four people in the housekeeper led into the inside of the villa, go in to see their family in the joy of packing things. See them come in, Xia Xiaoran is a bit embarrassed, after all, now his identity or gaocen bodyguard, but with their family together so long¡° Mr. Gao, chairman and Mrs. Yu Fu, Hello Liao Chen greets with a smile. When he sees Xue Yufu again, his heart still hurts. Just watch her live happily¡° Yes Gao CEN is a little displeased. How can Liao Chen look at her in the wrong way? Anyway, it''s obviously time to announce that Xue Yufu is his own person¡° Shall we go? " Lu Xueqi asked with a smile, she was very beautiful, years did not leave any traces on her face. She still looks so elegant.

 Chapter 1491

    They left the beautiful villa like a castle. When they left, Lu Xueqi turned her head and took a deep look at the place. The house contained all her sadness.


    Gao Longteng gently holds her hand, as if to give her courage. She turned her head and gently leaned on his shoulder and left without nostalgia.


    When the family appeared in Gao''s villa, the servants were boiling in an instant. I didn''t expect to see my wife in my lifetime. I didn''t expect that they would be together again.


    "Ma''am, you are back. Where have you been all these years? I''m so worried! " Liu Ma asked with tears in her eyes. The lady in front of her is the best person in the world.


    "Liu Ma, I''m back. I''m sorry to worry you." Lu Xueqi also had tears in her beautiful eyes. She cares about everyone in this house.


    Gao Longteng holds her waist and her eyes are slightly red. I finally got her back, this family is reunited!


    "Ma''am, don''t go back this time, OK?" Xiao Li is also red eyed. I remember when I first came here, I was a little girl who didn''t know anything. Fortunately, my wife was kind-hearted and sent me to study. Now more than ten years have passed, I have already been the mother of the child, and the family has finally reunited!


    Lu Xueqi nodded with tears, did not expect that everything was the same as before, there was no change. It''s still a group of familiar and lovely people.


    Gao Cen didn''t know when he was holding Xia Xiaoran''s waist, but Xia Xiaoran was moved by the scene, and didn''t notice Gao Cen''s hand.


    Gu yueman is on the second floor, looking at the happy appearance downstairs. Lu Xueqi has come back! How dare she come back? Is she not afraid of what happened in those days?


    Gao Longteng''s affectionate appearance really hurt her eyes. In memory, he never looked at himself well, even when he looked at it, he was also full of contempt and disgust. Where on earth is she not Lu Xueqi''s opponent?


    There are also a group of servants in the family. They are making profits. Is Lu Xueqi their parents? It''s enough to see them one by one when you are at home!


    But when she saw Gao Cen, she was stunned. How did Gao Cen come back? Didn''t he get rescued? Shouldn''t he come back when everything is going to work out?


    Gu yueman completely collapsed. Did he work hard all his life in exchange for such a result?


    Finally, Gu yueman couldn''t help it. She just can''t see Gao Longteng being nice to other women! She just can''t see Lu Xueqi''s children can live so well!


    She stormed down the stairs, but still had to put on a smile.


    She can''t let Lu Xueqi see jokes! Absolutely not!


    "Oh, Xueqi is back?" She stood behind the crowd and said a word, which made the enthusiastic crowd calm down.


    Almost everyone forgot that there was a woman who ate people and didn''t vomit bones in the villa, but now that the lady came back, what was she doing here? This is the same idea as all servants.


    "Liu Ma, why don''t you pour tea for Xueqi? It''s a guest! " Gu yueman can''t find fault with that. She just wanted to upset Lu Xueqi.


    Liu Ma didn''t move at all. She used to be afraid that she was a nominal lady. Even if she didn''t have the truth, she was also nominal. She can''t offend easily. Now it''s different. Is there nothing wrong with your wife when she comes back?


    "I said," did you hear me? " In front of so many people, Liu Ma didn''t give her face, which made her very unhappy, so she couldn''t help shouting.


    Lu Xueqi''s eyes flashed scorn, did not expect so many years later, she was still like this! Now she can be more sure that what happened in those years was a conspiracy at all. She doesn''t believe that Longteng will take a fancy to such a woman!


    "Why are you still here? I thought you left long ago. I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky! After all these years, how can you still not be on the stage? " Lu Xueqi is not polite and sarcastic.


    Gao Longteng just looks at her, because he knows her temperament. Some things are more valuable for her to find than to tell her directly! What I have to do is to make a statement at a critical time.


    "What are you talking about? Is that what you say? What do you mean? I tell you I''m the wife of the Gao family. You''re nothing! " Gu yueman was furious when he heard her.


    Lu Xueqi looked at her like an idiot. She was secretly annoyed at how she left that year? Let this woman dominate for so many years!


    "Yes? People want face, trees want skin. Unexpectedly, Gu yueman, you don''t want anything. You might as well go out and inquire about your own reputation. Gu yueman, your family''s face is a shame to you! "


    Xia Xiaoran some surprised looking at the scene in front of him, did not expect that Lu Xueqi, who looks intellectually elegant, has such a fierce appearance.


    Gao Cen looked down at the cute little woman and said to her gently, "don''t worry, I will never be like this in the future!"


    Xia Xiaoran raised his head and ran into his affectionate eyes. Suddenly, he was at a loss and quickly put it away. It makes Gao Cen smile¡° Now I announce one thing in front of everyone in the Gao family, "Gao Longteng said with a slightly serious look." from the beginning to the end, there is only Qiqi, the hostess of the Gao family. As for Gu yueman, I have never admitted it. The reason why I allow her to stay in the Gao family is because of Qiqi, if not for her, I would never allow such a woman to come near my Gao family! " Gu yueman looks at Gao Longteng with disbelief. He doesn''t think that he is like this in his heart? Is it all because of Lu Xueqi? If it wasn''t for her, Longteng wouldn''t do this to himself, wouldn''t he? "As for the reason, I don''t know now. But I''ll try my best to find out what happened in those years, and I won''t let those who have a bad heart succeed! " Gao long Tengyi said, "I said that I would only love Qiqi a woman in my life. I did it!" Lu Xueqi has been in tears for a long time. His feelings for himself are far beyond his imagination, but how can he be so stupid? When she was so indifferent to others, how can he stick to it all these years¡° I''ll kill you Gu yueman suddenly picked up the fruit knife, just like Lu Xueqi stabbing, she really can''t stand it. Why is this woman still alive? Why is she alive? At the moment, she has long lost her mind. Gao Longteng scratched his arm to protect Lu Xueqi. The clothes were stained with red blood¡° No Lu Xueqi painfully covers Gao Longteng''s arm. It happened so fast that everyone didn''t react. But Gu yueman still red eyes, want to kill Lu Xueqi again. Gao Cen''s reaction is the fastest. He kicks Gu yueman''s heart and saves his mother! Xia Xiaoran also went up and grabbed the knife in her hand, controlling her body and not letting her move. Liao Chen and others who heard the voice came in and saw the scene in front of them. Shock flashed in their eyes, but they soon rushed up to suppress Gu yueman.

 Chapter 1492

    Now they are secretly regretting that if they had not left just now, this would not have happened! Fortunately, there were no more serious consequences.


    "Here comes the medicine box, ma''am!" Xiao Li came running from the hospital with a medicine box in a hurry.


    Lu Xueqi skillfully bandaged him, and his face was full of worry. At the request of the housekeeper, the servants went down slowly. After this, we hated Gu yueman more and more.


    "Liao Chen, I''m afraid this woman is crazy. Look at her carefully! " Gao Cen coldly said, in fact, he has long wanted to deal with this woman!


    "Dad, are you ok? Do you need an ambulance? " Gao Cen turned his head and said something awkward. After today''s incident, he finally understood that in fact, in the whole incident, his father was also a victim! So we should have a good look at the things in those years!


    Gaolongteng suddenly a Leng, Lu Xueqi''s eyes already full of tears, "your father is OK, this small injury don''t need to go to the hospital, simple bandage it!"


    "Well, I''ll take care of the rest. I''ll make a good adjustment. Who''s behind the scenes? " Gao Cen said coldly, "Mom, take care of dad. We need to go out now


    Finish saying Gao Cen to pull Xia Xiaoran to walk, Xia Xiaoran secretly smile in the heart. She can''t say that Gao CEN is shy to go outside.


    The tears in Lu Xueqi''s eyes finally fell, but now they are happy tears, which are different from those before. Looking at Gao Longteng, she asked incredulously, "just now Xiao Cen called my mother, Longteng, do you hear me?"


    "Heard... Silly girl!" Gao Longteng shaved her nose affectionately, looking spoiled.


    "Does it hurt? Gu yueman is so damned! " Looking at his wound, Lu Xueqi is very angry. This time I will not let any of them go!


    "Kiki, I don''t feel any pain with you. But I want to tell you something Gao Longteng suddenly became very serious.


    Lu Xueqi probably knew what he wanted to say. She nodded. To tell you the truth, she is still a little concerned about the past. After all, a disgusting woman lives in her own home for more than ten years!


    "Qiqi, I know that you still care about what happened in those years, but I''m very responsible to say that I really have nothing to do with her. I didn''t do it in those years, nor in these years. You have to believe me in this! In addition, I didn''t know what she said to you to make you make such a decision, but I chose to believe you instead of asking you. "


    "So now please believe me, too? I will take good care of that year! Never let anyone hurt you again Gao Longteng said firmly.


    Lu Xueqi looks at him quietly. She sees firmness in his eyes and her own reflection. At that time, it seemed that he really underestimated his ability and his feelings for himself!


    "No, let''s face any difficulties together, OK?" She took his hand gently.


    "Where are we going?" Xia Xiaoran looks at him with a smile. Gao Cen doesn''t see the banter in his eyes.


    "Don''t laugh!" Gao Cen some awkward command way, now he found that some things are not as difficult as once thought. Now I feel very happy.


    Looking at his awkward appearance, Xia Xiaoran immediately felt that the man in front of him was too cute. So she laughed more happily, which made Gao Cen''s handsome face black.


    He grabbed her and held her close to him¡° What a mess! I didn''t clean up enough for you last night, did I? " He breathed evil in her ear.


    Xia Xiaoran''s small face suddenly red up, because the body is too close. She can clearly feel the change of his body, which makes her eyes widened.


    "You... Come on, now... There are a lot of people!" Xia Xiaoran struggles hard, but accidentally meets his wound. Gao Cen can''t help but take a breath.


    "Do you want to murder your husband?" Gao Cen let go of her, some depressed looking at her, it seems that tonight is to clean up her, let her know clearly what is Fu Gang!


    Xia Xiaoran is very guilty, pulling his clothes to see his injury¡° Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Do you feel any pain? "


    Listening to her voice, Gao Cen felt very good. But he wants to tease Xia Xiaoran, to tell the truth, looking at Xia Xiaoran worried about himself, he is very useful.


    "It hurts! Of course, it hurts. My wound is not good. You hit me so hard! " What Gao Cen said was serious, with the brown eyes. No one would think he was lying.


    Xia Xiaoran is in a hurry. He has to pull down his clothes to see if he is hurt. He didn''t notice that they are on the street now.


    "I didn''t mean to. Who asked you to say that?" She was a little at a loss. Bodyguard Xue, who was always calm and calm, had such a time.


    "What did I say, you said it!" Gao Cen blinked his innocent eyes and said, "Oh, no, it really hurts!"


    He also from time to time with the surplus light in looking at Xia Xiaoran. At this time, Xia Xiaoran is aware that this guy is cheating! Really, I''m so sorry that I still believe in it. I really feel sorry for it¡° Then you''re in pain! " She rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave. I didn''t expect that Gao Cen was still in her arms this time. She couldn''t help feeling a little impatient. Then Gao Cen''s mouth came up and gently kisses her lips. Hold her tightly in your arms. Soon Xia Xiaoran fell into his gentle village¡° Marry me? " At the end of the kiss, Gao Cen said in her ear. Although it is a question sentence, it shows the momentum of affirmative sentence. Xia Xiaoran''s brain is a blank, and she looks at Gao Cen with some stupidity, thinking about the truth of this matter. What she didn''t expect is that Gao Cen should say this sentence in such a situation¡° I don''t care what you think in your heart, you can only be my wife in your life Gao Cen said overbearing, there is a strong possessiveness in his eyes. Xia Xiaoran smile, tiptoe gently kiss his cheek. Then he said in his ear, "what if I fall in love with someone else?" Gao Cen lost his mind by her gentle kiss, but when he heard the next sentence, his face became particularly stubborn¡° You won''t! With me, how can you fall in love with others? " Xia Xiaoran gently smile, did not expect this guy should be so lovely. She took the initiative to take his hand and went to the car. Her move just showed her mind. I love him all my life. The sun is shining on them. They are just like princes and princesses from fairy tales! Under the same sky, some people are happy and some people are sad. At the moment, Gaofeng is gloomy. What he didn''t expect is that Lu Xueqi was still alive and saved Gao Cen. Now he''s going back to Gao''s home¡° Why is fate so unfair to me? Why does heaven care for Gao Cen so much? " Peak some melancholy sitting in a chair. Now there is another worry is Gu yueman, what it means to fall into Gao Cen''s hands, but he can''t be more clear! Are you going to be destroyed if you plan for so many years?

 Chapter 1493

    no Absolutely not! Without Gu yueman, there is the mysterious person behind him! And my own father! I will never fail!


    Think about the peak and confidence, but now the top priority is to save Gu yueman from Gao Cen''s hand, in case she is leaking, then her efforts will be in vain!


    Gao Feng squints his eyes and thinks about the next step. His slender fingers are beating rhythmically on the table.


    "Ding Lingling..." just at this time, his phone rang. He glanced at it and found that it was a strange number. He frowned a little.


    "Deputy General Manager Gao, long time no see. Are you ok? Ha ha The voice on the phone made Gao Feng very uncomfortable. For a moment, he didn''t remember who the owner of the voice was.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Gao Feng asked with some reluctance.


    The voice on the phone was silent for a while, then sighed, "Deputy General Manager Gao is so precious and forgetful, even I don''t remember? I''m ou Shaochen


    Hearing the name of Ou Shaochen, Gao Feng''s heart clattered for a while. Isn''t this man angry with Gao Cen? Now contact yourself. It''s unknown whether it''s a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken!


    "Ha ha, Deputy General Manager Gao, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything. It''s just that I have a case on hand that I need to work with you. " Ou Shaochen said with a smile, as if he was a friend.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Finish saying peak want to hang up the phone, special today this person didn''t take medicine?


    Ou Shaochen realized his intention and said coolly, "don''t Vice General Manager Gao want to know where your man ah San is now?"


    Peak just feel eyebrow a jump, if really this Ya of call to affirmation is nothing good!


    "What do you mean?" Gao Feng is a little annoyed. Although he likes to talk about other people''s shortcomings, he can''t stand it if someone threatens him like this.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to cooperate with you on a project. Besides, why are you so defensive against me? Have I done anything to hurt you before? " Ou Shaochen''s tone is smiling.


    Gao Feng can''t help but smoke after listening. You ou Shaochen and Gao Cen are people wearing the same pair of trousers. Who doesn''t know? Now you are talking about cooperation with me. Is this a trap?


    "What if I say no?" Gao Feng''s voice was cool. He wanted to see what tricks this man could play!


    "Let''s put it this way, Mr. Gao. I''m sure I''ll be happy to cooperate with you when I call you." Ou Shaochen''s voice is still light, but this time there is a trace of firmness in his tone.


    Gao Feng sneers with disdain. This Ou Shaochen is just as annoying as Gao Cen. No matter what he does, he seems to have full assurance.


    "Do you think I really care about those people? Take them to threaten me. Are you all right, O Shaochen? " Gao Feng can''t help being sarcastic.


    "Ha ha, Vice General Manager Gao despises me too much, or do you think I''m really so stupid? At that time, I had already adjusted the difference, as well as your identity and the identity of you and Gu yueman. Ha ha, don''t ask me how I know. I won''t tell you that ah San told me! " Ou Shaochen said happily, looking at Gao Feng angry, he has inexplicable happiness.


    Hearing this peak, my heart sank, and an unknown premonition spread in my heart. How did ah San know about this? Is he the man of Ou Shaochen?


    "I don''t want to talk so much about you. The phone bill is very expensive. I don''t think you have any choice but to cooperate with me now, do you? " Ou Shaochen coolly said, "my time is very precious. Naturally, I won''t waste so much time with you. Come to the dynasty hotel in the afternoon to find me, or I will bear the consequences!"


    Then he hung up the phone, peak can only dry gas stare no way. If Gao Cen and Gao Longteng knew about this, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So the priority now is to seal ou Shaochen''s mouth first. As for the rescue of Gu yueman, we can only take a step back first. When people are not going well, they really drink cold water to plug their teeth!


    Ou Shaochen sat on the chair and looked at the table with some disappointment. How did you agree to Gao Cen''s request? Why did you agree to help him? It''s not good at all!


    "Forget it! Who let my young master be so generous? He owes me a favor this time, and I''ll double it later! " Ou Shaochen said coolly.


    "Well, we''re not going to the company. Where are we going?" Xia Xiaoran some surprised looking at the scenery outside the window, some strange asked, is this guy not in a hurry to work?


    "Civil Affairs Bureau!" Gao Cen lightly said, as if to say a very common thing.


    However, this sentence has set off a huge wave in Xia Xiaoran''s heart? My God, this is not a joke, is it? If I remember correctly, I just promised to marry him. I went to get the certificate before I proposed!


    "Tall young master, are you kidding? What''s more, we didn''t bring any certificates when we came out today. How can we say that we can get married when we get married? " She looked at him with wide eyes and a little frightened. Gao Cen glanced at him coolly and sighed softly. It''s said that a woman is a fool for three years. How can this woman be a fool now. But listen to her say so should be very want to marry their own appearance, ah, this is very good¡° Silly girl, what do you think? How can I treat you so badly? Isn''t it unfair for you to get a license before you propose? But if you don''t mind, we can get the certificate today, and we''ll talk about it later. How about that? " Gao Cen can''t help teasing her. Xia Xiaoran''s little face turns red again. She finds that as long as she is with Gao Cen, she will always blush¡° What shall we do in the Civil Affairs Bureau? " She asked. How can Gao Cen not see that she has evaded her own topic, but it''s good that her girl should give her the best in the world¡° Du Xiaoxiao and ah Wu get their marriage certificate today. Anyway, we are free, aren''t we? Go and join in the fun Gao Cen said happily, not like the president of a big company at all. Xia Xiao Ran''s lips corners, dare to love this child is really very idle now! There are so many things waiting for him to do in the company. Isn''t he worried at all¡° Now the company has a peak, let him have two days first, and it is estimated that his time will be limited. " Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s worry, Gao Cen can''t help explaining¡° Do you have any plans? " Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and asked, Gao Feng, such a scum of society, is really not worth dying! Gao Cen smiles mysteriously and doesn''t answer her. Now he has completely forgotten that Xia Xiaoran is his bodyguard. In his heart, she just needs the woman he loves, so it''s better not to let her know some things first. On the other side of the city lives Gao Longteng''s elder brother, Gao Longxiang. In Gao Longteng''s heart, his elder brother is the best in the world, and he wants to repay him most. As his parents died, Gao Longxiang brought him up when he was a child. In order to make him run the company well, Gao Longxiang even gave up a lot of things. So in Gao Longteng''s opinion, his brother is the best person in the world.

 Chapter 1494

    "Are you sure the news is true?" Gao Longxiang frowned and asked his subordinates, "do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know. Gu yueman was taken away by President Gao. The news is very secret. Hardly anyone knows! " The subordinate answered truthfully.


    Gao Longxiang frowned and thought about it. If she accidentally let out her mouth, doesn''t it mean that she is exposed? If so, then his silly brother will continue to believe in himself?


    "What''s Gao Longteng''s reaction like?" He turned around and asked the man under him. His eyes were dark and cruel. The kindness and magnanimity of peacetime were not touched at all.


    His subordinates thought for a while and said, "at that time, he only had Lu Xueqi in his eyes. He didn''t have much reaction to Gao''s taking Gu yueman away."


    "Well, you go down first." Gao Longxiang waved to him to go down. It''s not a year or two for him to master Gao Longteng. He can only live in his own control!


    Even if he is now the most famous entrepreneur, how about later his everything can only be his own, and he is willing to offer!


    Gao Longxiang squints at the scenery outside the window, a touch of irony flashed in his heart. No matter how noisy Gao Longteng is, he won''t be his opponent. He has been like this since he was a child, and he won''t change in the future!


    However, it seems that I underestimated my nephew. I didn''t expect that even with the help of that man, I couldn''t hurt him. Is he so powerful?


    It seems that it''s time to meet their family! Gao Longxiang pulled out a dangerous smile from the corner of his mouth.


    At the moment, in Gao''s villa, Lu Xueqi let people throw away all the things about Gu yueman and reorganize the home. Now all the faces of the Gao family are smiling with joy. It''s the end of so many years of uncomfortable environment.


    "Kiki, there''s a party at home tonight. Brother said that it''s a happy thing for you to come back. The family will have dinner together. " Gao Longteng gently holds her from behind and whispers in her ear.


    Lu Xueqi''s heart is warm, this feeling is what she has been looking forward to for a long time! Just for big brother Gao Longxiang, she has no good feeling, because she always feels that he doesn''t look as kind as he seems. It''s like the rough sea under the calm sea, hidden deep.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s finally here!" Gao Longteng''s tone is full of excitement. Lu Xueqi was also infected by his emotions, with smiles in her eyebrows and eyes.


    Then Gao Cen and Gao Feng both received a family dinner at night, but their mood was different. The former was calm and calm, while the latter was full of resentment. It''s just that both of us know that this family dinner is not so simple.


    Gao Feng sits in the car and thinks about the negotiation with Ou Shaochen just now. It''s true that this matter is not bad for him, but if it''s such a good thing, why doesn''t he go to Gao Cen instead of looking for himself? Is there any conspiracy in it? What do they want to do?


    At the moment, ou Shaochen is sitting on the sofa drinking coffee with a smile. He can''t help sighing that Gao CEN is really anticipating. Fortunately, he didn''t provoke him at the beginning, otherwise, the master with a dark stomach still doesn''t know how to pit himself!


    "It''s too urgent for us to have the same skills." He pretended to sigh and got up to do the next thing. After all, the work given by Gao Cen was really not easy to do!


    A seemingly insipid family dinner actually hides numerous conspiracies. I''m afraid everyone in the Gao family, except Xia Xiaoran, has some ideas in their hearts, but some people''s ideas are good, while others are bad.


    Night soon came and the whole city was ablaze with lights. It gives people a feeling of being drunk.


    "Brother, you''re here!" Seeing that Gao Longxiang arrived, Gao Longteng quickly stood up and went to meet him.


    In the place where Amen couldn''t see, Gao Longxiang''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but it was only fleeting, and then he changed into a smile that was the same as usual.


    "Oh, after so many years, Xueqi is still the same as when she was young! It''s really good, but if I come back this time, I can''t leave easily any more! " Gao Longxiang said with a smile.


    "It was Xueqi who didn''t know what to do, so everyone was worried!" Lu Xueqi''s smile with a little remorse and guilt.


    Gao Longteng patted her on the back. Now, as long as she frowned, he was extremely distressed. Now in his world, she is all!


    "Well, sister-in-law. You don''t have to blame yourself any more. If you go on like this, Longteng will be heartbroken! " Gao Longxiang joked with a smile¡° Hasn''t Xiao Cen arrived yet? I heard that he was injured. How is it now? Is it serious? "


    "Nothing, young man. He should be here soon. Just called and said, "on the way." Gao Longteng replied, and did not speculate so much about the meaning of his words. After all, in his heart, Gao Longxiang is his brother!


    Only Lu Xueqi in inadvertently frowned, it is reasonable to say that small Cen injury this matter has blocked the news. No one will know except Gao family, let alone Gao Longxiang, who lives in the north of the city!


    Is this enough to show that he has his own people in Gao''s villa? Think of this, and then look at his smile, it seems that this thing is not so simple. At this time, Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran came in. When Gao Longxiang saw them, his eyes flashed with surprise. I didn''t expect that Gao Cen was even better than Gao Longteng this year¡° Uncle, long time no see! How have you been Gao Cen said with a smile, just in the eyes of Xia Xiaoran is very official¡° I''ve always been fine. By the way, is this little girl next to you your girlfriend? " Gao Longxiang asked with a smile, at the same time, he cast his kind eyes on Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran just wanted to say something when Gao Cen interrupted. But she was looking forward to what he would say to her family¡° She is not my girlfriend, "he said this sentence, Xia Xiaoran''s body was obviously stiff, even Lu Xueqi''s eyes also flashed a little surprise. Then he looked at Xia Xiaoran and said with a smile, "she is my fiancee!" Hearing this, Gao Longxiang''s eyes flashed a trace of light, but in a flash, he looked at Xia Xiaoran and showed that kind of kind smile. I don''t know why Xia Xiaoran looks at this person in front of her and has a kind of feeling of fear. Her intuition tells her that this person is not simple. But after all, he is Gao Cen''s uncle. Even if he doubts, there must be evidence, right¡° Hello, uncle. My name is Xue Yufu Although she was full of ups and downs in her heart, she still performed perfectly without any pickiness. Just as Gao Longxiang was about to say something, the voice of the peak came from the door, but it seemed that he was in a good mood¡° Yo, everyone is here. I''m so sorry for the delay in the company! " He came over with a smile, as usual. If you don''t know Gao Feng''s character, you really think he is Pianpian. Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran look at each other, but this scene just falls into Gao Longxiang''s eyes. Gao Longxiang understands that Gao Feng has aroused their suspicion. Is his action too obvious? Or is Gao Cen too clever? But he has to admit that Gao Feng''s ability is not as good as Gao Cen''s!

 Chapter 1495

    On the surface, the whole family looked very good and walked into the hotel. It''s just that everyone has his own mind.


    Gao Longxiang inadvertently glanced out of the window and gave a look to the people outside. The people outside immediately turned away and began to prepare for their own affairs. It all seems so normal.


    "I have to say that Mr. Gao is a God. All this can be guessed by him. If it is an old man who seems to have no desire and no desire, something will happen tonight! " Liao Chen hiding in the dark quietly said to the people around.


    "... oh." Jake admits that Gao CEN is a smart man, but he doesn''t know why he feels lost when he hears Liao Chen praising other men!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liao Chen is a little strange about Jake''s reaction. How can he feel that this guy''s expression is a bit like when he is jealous? Is this Ya in love?


    Jake glances at him and doesn''t speak. Now an idea pops up in his mind. He''s scared. Is he gay?


    In Liao Chen''s opinion, this guy doesn''t speak because he is pretending to be cool. In fact, he just doesn''t know how to answer this question. Is it because I''ve been with him too long recently? That''s why I care so much about him?


    Liao Chen Pai is not talking. After all, the man in front of him is so uncertain all day, isn''t he¡° Let''s go. We''re going to start our own business, too! "


    The night is like ink, the stars in the sky are hidden, leaving only darkness. The breeze dispersed the breath left by two people, and this night is destined to be a restless night.


    "Longteng, now Xueqi is back, do you have any plans next?" Gao Longxiang asked with a smile, but this time the sharp light under his eyes didn''t escape Gao Cen''s eyes.


    "Next, I''m going to quit the company slowly. Give the company to the younger generation, I will live a two person world with Xueqi! Ha ha Gao Longteng said with a smile. The expression on his face was yearning.


    Hearing this, Lu Xueqi''s eyes were moist. This kind of life is what she most longed for when she was young, but at that time he was busy with his career, busy to make himself strong, but ignored each other''s company.


    Feeling the tenderness in her eyes, Gao Longteng also turned to look at her. The two people''s eyes are intertwined in the air, so that people here are envious.


    When the peak heard it, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but it was fleeting. Does this mean that you have more hope?


    "The feelings between you two are really enviable!" Gao Longxiang said with a smile.


    The whole family had a good time talking and laughing like this, at least on the surface. At the moment when others didn''t pay attention, a very clever waiter came in.


    She inadvertently winked at Gao Longxiang and filled a glass of wine. Gao Cen looks at her strangely. The little girl is afraid that there is something wrong with her. She fills the wine herself before the guests ask for it. Does she not understand it or does she do it on purpose? But I still believe in their ability!


    "Well, thank you, little girl! Let''s do it ourselves. Go down first Gaolongxiang see this but don''t blame the little girl''s not sensible, still said with a smile.


    After all, in the eyes of all people, he is really a good temper to the extreme!


    The little girl repeatedly apologized that she was a newcomer and didn''t know the rules. Nono retreated. In other words, Gao Longteng is now the leader of the Gao family, but now they haven''t said anything.


    But Gao Longteng doesn''t care about these details. In his heart, Gao Longxiang is always his closest elder brother. As long as he wants, he will give it to him!


    Gao Cen looks at all this with a sneer. It seems that his uncle is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let''s see what he can play today!


    When everyone raised their glasses to celebrate, Gao Longxiang suddenly frowned, and the sharp pain made him a little out of breath. Now he realized that he was poisoned. It''s just that this wine is for Gao Cen. Why did you come here!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly and uncomfortable? " Lu Xueqi noticed his face and asked a little worried.


    Even though she doesn''t like him very much, it''s her nominal sister-in-law, isn''t it? Some things still need to save face for Gao Cen, don''t they?


    At this time, Gao Longxiang could not stand it any more. He collapsed on the chair, his face was pale, and he kept sweating. There are blue veins on the head.


    "Big brother! Call an ambulance Gao Longteng looks at Gao Longxiang like this and cries out in horror. A group of people began to panic and make a mess


    Gao Cen light looking at this scene, it seems that he understood what happened, this high dragon Xiang really is not the fuel saving lamp! Thinking of what happened to the little girl just now, he realized that the source was in the glass of wine!


    It''s just, who was he thinking about? If it''s for Gao''s property, then he doesn''t have to. With his father''s attitude towards him, he will give him whatever he wants! But what is he doing these little moves for? If not for the family property, what is he for?


    Gao CEN is frowning and thinking about this problem. It seems that he is not simple. Some things need to be adjusted clearly¡° What are you thinking? " Xia Xiaoran looked at him frowning, can''t help but feel a little distressed, "are you worried about the big uncle? If that''s the case, there''s no need to worry. He''s been taken to the hospital¡° What do you think of him? Tell the truth. " Gao Cen shook his head and denied his guess. Then he asked thoughtfully. He knew that the little woman in front of him had studied facial psychology. It was very useful to ask her for some things. Xia Xiaoran listened and looked at him a little hesitantly. Does he know anything? Why do you suddenly ask this question? People in the Gao family like this. Maybe he has an important position in the Gao family¡° Did you find something? " She looked at his side face and said thoughtfully, "in fact, the first time I saw him, I thought he wasn''t as kind as he looked. On the contrary, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. In addition, I noticed him at dinner. His expression was very unnatural, as if he was expecting something! " Gao Cen nodded, Xia Xiaoran words in the meaning he also understand, "I also probably guess, I also have a little doubt is like this. Now we are waiting for Liao Chen and them to come back and give evidence! " Xia Xiaoran nodded, some disappointed. The rich and powerful families are as deep as the sea. There is almost no warmth here. Almost all of them are wearing masks and are struggling to live between calculating and being calculated¡° Do you regret being with me? " Gao Cen looks at her with a little apology. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have to face these dirty human nature, would she? Xia Xiaoran shook his head, looking at him, a little affectionate, also a little distressed said, "no matter what will happen in the future, I am willing to face with you! I believe everything will not be a problem. Now I really love you. I have lived such a life since I was a child. But you can rest assured that I will treat you well in the future! " Gao Cen listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing. This girl is also a living treasure! However, this remark is warm in his heart. After dealing with these troublesome things, I will marry her!

 Chapter 1496

    "Thank you for being so brave with me." Gao Cen gently kisses her and says in her ear.


    The breeze lifted up Xia Xiaoran''s hair, winding on Gao Cen''s body, with indescribable lingering beauty.


    "Mr. Gao, we are back!" Liao Chen and Jake come in with a happy expression on their face. It seems that they have done a good job. It''s just that they didn''t come at the right time. After all, the two people were still embracing each other affectionately, and they just broke in.


    Gao Cen''s expression really changed, a little embarrassed looked at them. And Liao Chen obviously noticed the present situation. He blinked twice and wanted to go out.


    "Come back!" Gao Cen said coldly, it seems that it''s time for him to clean up. Just a few days later, he has a mission in Africa!


    "Mr. Gao, I didn''t mean to. You have a lot to forgive us, my Lord Liao Chen blinks his eyes and says pitifully. At the same time, he tries his best to wink at Jake and let him talk.


    Jake really didn''t like his dog leg, and his eyes flashed. "Mr. Gao, actually, we''ve been standing outside the door for a long time. I said we''ll come in later. He had to come in at this time! And he said he wanted me to try to act like I didn''t know anything. "


    Liao Chen listened to the eyes suddenly open the eldest brother, special meow''s oneself say so? You just came in, right? This guy can say so righteously, it''s really the same!


    Gao Cen takes a cold look at Liao Chen. Liao Chen screams that it''s not good. It seems that the president is really jealous! What is the principle of heaven!


    "Mr. Gao, don''t believe him! He''s a liar! I didn''t do that! No! " Now it seems that Liao Chen''s explanation seems a little weak.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s some business to do in South Africa next week. Go ahead!" Gao Cen said coolly, "it''s good to practice more!"


    "Poof," Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, especially seeing Liao Chen''s face.


    When Liao Chen heard the laughter, he turned around and glared at her fiercely, as if accusing her of indifference. But when he received Gao Cen''s warning eyes, he immediately counseled.


    "Well, let''s give a brief account of your investigation!" Gao Cen stares at him. He has a posture of throwing you out to feed the fish!


    Liao Chen immediately stood up straight body, this funny belong to funny, but this business or score clear. Jake is standing by like a pillar now. He has few words, but he has a heavy heart.


    "Mr. Gao, you really expected things like God. You thought that today''s summit would also do it. But he seems very quiet today. He doesn''t make any small moves Just when Liao Chen wants to show his grand plan, his words are interrupted by Gao Cen.


    "Say the point!" Gao CEN is disgusted to see him one eye very much, how at the beginning recruited him! What a chatter!


    Hearing this, Liao Chen didn''t mention it. He was almost suffocated! Even Jake stood beside him, a little nervous and smiling.


    "President, can you not... Well, well, simply speaking, Gao Longxiang has no big idea this time. He just wants to teach us a lesson, and listen to his subordinates'' explanation of the glass of wine, which means it''s for you!" Liao Chen originally wanted to complain, but he just received Gao Cen''s warning eyes again. He didn''t dare to say anything.


    Gao Cen didn''t have a big expression, these things are expected. Let them check just want to confirm it, but he did not understand why he would hate himself so much? What else did you do to threaten him?


    "Did you leave all the evidence?" Gao Cen thought for a while and asked.


    Liao Chen quickly nodded, almost did not give the head down¡° How can we not do well what the president has told us? " He said some dogleg, after all, he still wanted to discuss with the president to see if he could not go to Africa. He really rejected those places!


    "Well, you go and prepare. Go to the company first and ask the Department Manager to tell you where to go and what to do. Today is Saturday. Let''s start the day after tomorrow! " Gao Cen said lightly, and didn''t notice Liao Chensheng''s loveless expression.


    But Liao Chen does not go, still standing in the same place, pitifully looking at him, want to have the last chance.


    "What? What''s the problem? " Gao Cen asked.


    "No problem! I''ll go right away! " Liao Chen takes Jake and goes out. The president''s eyebrow picking means that he''s a little impatient. He''s afraid that if he entangles with him again, he might be a beast and take himself to the North Pole!


    "It''s all your fault! What are you talking about? Now I have to go to Africa. It''s so hard... "Liao Chen wants to cry without tears.


    Jake''s eyes flash a trace of guilt, and then he hears Liao Chen talking to himself¡° Many people in Africa are cruel! How can I go to such a poor girl


    The corner of his mouth smoked to smoke, this Liao Chen how more and more like to accept? Can you imagine a 190, muscular man saying he''s pathetic?


    "Cough, then I''ll go with you!" Jake didn''t know why he said this. Even he was a little surprised when he said it, but it was OK to think of going with him. Liao Chen blinked his eyes. He couldn''t react to his words. He always felt that the scene was not right! It''s kind of weird. I feel that my dependence on him is becoming more and more serious during this period of time. Do you have any problems? He''s a little flustered at the thought of this, but it''s good if it''s Jake¡° Of course, if you don''t want to... "Jake doesn''t see Liao Chen''s reaction. He thinks he doesn''t want to¡° No, no, no, I don''t want to. I''m very happy that you can go with me Liao Chen says in a hurry. Then he said, two people are Leng for a while. Then they stopped talking to each other and walked forward shoulder to shoulder¡° So what are we going to do next? " Xia Xiaoran gently asked, beautiful big eyes have uncontrollable worry. Gao Cen gently holds her in her arms and buries her head on her neck. Every time he felt tired, he would do so. As long as he held her, he would feel at ease. Xia Xiaoran gently patted his back, as if to comfort him. In fact, sometimes actions are more convincing than words¡° Sometimes I don''t want to hurt others, but they are always challenging my limit. If I don''t do something, do I want them to hurt the people around me? " Gao Cen''s tone is a little desolate¡° Since they were the first to do it, there is no need to worry about it. Some people just like this, never know how to be grateful! No matter what you do, I will support you Xia Xiaoran said softly. Gaocen gently should, hold her tightly, for the future things he has considered, since they are like this, then he hardly need to worry about anything. In short, the people around you must be hurt! In this way, two people holding, the wind blew up the curtain, who saw this scene are not willing to disturb... "When do we go to see them?" Xia Xiaoran raised his head and asked, "if we don''t go all the time, will we be criticized?"

 Chapter 1497

    Gao Cen gently patted her shoulder, looking at her some worried appearance, his heart suddenly surged a warm. It''s really nice to be cared for.


    "It''s OK. We''ll be there in a moment. Now there is a mess, and no one will notice these details! " Gao Cen comforted them.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and leaned back on his shoulder. Her job is to be a bodyguard. When she didn''t meet him, she thought she was a ruthless person, but after she met him, she realized that she was also a man of temperament.


    As everyone knows her this action deeply pleased Gao Cen, now his only idea in the heart is to marry her home quickly.


    At the moment, the hospital has become a mess, in the end is the person who has experienced the storm, Gao Longteng is not afraid to put everything in order. But now in the operating room, Gao Longxiang is still operating.


    "What happened in the middle? Why is elder brother poisoned? " Lu Xueqi has a dignified face. If the poisoned person is not the elder brother, he just bumps into him by accident. Who do they really want to hurt?


    When she thought of it, she could not help feeling a chill in her back. Is it Gu yueman again? But now she has been detained by Xiao Cen, shouldn''t she have so much ability? If it wasn''t for her, who would it be?


    At the moment, her heart has become a mess, we must take good care of the people around. Some things must be solved as soon as possible, absolutely can not delay!


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. I''ll make a clear investigation of this matter. Those villains will never get away with it!" Gao Longteng said solemnly.


    At the moment, there was a sense of rebirth in his heart. Fortunately! Fortunately, it wasn''t Kiki who got hurt!


    "Chairman, how is my father?" Gao Feng looks at the ward with a sad face and asks with some worry. But now his heart is full of resentment. He didn''t expect that Gao Longxiang is also a guy who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough. I can''t even tell if it''s poison! It would be really bad for them to find out what''s behind it!


    Looking at Gao Feng''s sad appearance, Lu Xueqi''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. But she clearly knows how this peak colludes with outsiders to hurt Xiaocen. It can be seen from the past that there is something wrong with the child''s character.


    But it''s strange to say that his own father was injured. The child didn''t come to the hospital for the first time, but lingered for so long. Was he destroying something?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xueqi''s heart is more uneasy. So the backstage of today''s family banquet is Gao Feng, so his purpose is Xiao Cen?


    "The doctor hasn''t come out yet, and I don''t know much about the specific situation. But it seems that there is more danger than good luck! " Gao Longteng''s eyes are moist, but he is the eldest brother in the ward.


    Gao Feng''s heart thumped. He knew very well that Gao Longteng attached great importance to his feelings. He would make a good investigation into this matter. If he was really allowed to find out something. How do you get out of it?


    "I hope dad can get through this disaster safely!" Gao Feng said with grief, but Gao Longteng could obviously feel the perfunctory and impatient in his tone.


    But he didn''t poke it on the spot, just nodded slightly and didn''t show his attitude. In a word, in his opinion, this family dinner has an ulterior motive. It''s time for the Gao family to make a good investigation.


    The three people are standing at the door waiting for the news with their hearts in mind. Gao Feng looks around inadvertently and finds that Gao CEN is not here, Xue Yufu is not there, and even the little followers around him are not there.


    Just as he was thinking about where Gao Cen had gone, a plot suddenly came to his mind. At the dinner party, Gao Longteng said that he would slowly quit the company and give it to the younger generation.


    In his opinion, Gao Longteng is a person who is more interested in ability. If he really compares Gao Cen, does it mean that the huge Gao group belongs to him?


    "Chairman, what about my cousin? Has he been delayed by something, so he hasn''t come yet? " Gao Feng looks at Gao Longteng with a puzzled face. The tone implies that Gao Cen doesn''t know etiquette.


    Sure enough, when he heard that Gao Cen didn''t come, Gao Longteng''s face suddenly changed. But it''s not because Gao Cen didn''t come, it''s Gao Feng''s mind.


    "Gao Feng, I didn''t expect that you have a big heart. Your father is now lying in the ward doing surgery, and you can even pay attention to other people''s affairs Lu Xueqi can''t help but sarcasm.


    Gao Feng''s eyes suddenly become dark. Just now, he was thinking about how to suppress Gao Cen, but he forgot that there was Lu Xueqi around him. After all, she was Gao Cen''s mother, and she was still very close to Gao Cen! This is my own neglect.


    "I just asked casually. I didn''t mean anything else. My father is lying in it now, and I''m worried too! But as a member of the Gao family, everyone''s position in my heart is very important! " Gao Feng looks awe inspiring, as if he didn''t do anything wrong.


    Lu Xueqi takes a deep look at him and doesn''t speak. It seems that it''s time to tell Longteng that there is something hidden behind the peak. He really didn''t look so simple.


    "Well, Gao Feng, go and find me the little girl who poured the wine. I have something to ask her!" Gao Longteng coolly said, anyone can hear it, this is he found a reason to want to take away the peak! It''s on fire, but it''s not easy. After all, the identity of others is here. No matter how you say it, you can''t quarrel with others, can you? So Gao Feng is very obedient to go, although he has more dissatisfaction can only endure. Looking at Gao Feng''s back, Lu Xueqi knows what Gao Longteng should have understood? Otherwise, we would not treat the peak like this¡° What''s the matter? " Lu Xueqi can''t help but ask, thinking whether he knows something behind the peak¡° Don''t you think Gao Feng is a little ambitious? Originally, I didn''t have any idea. I always thought that he just wanted to show himself. Until today, I have doubts. Elder brother is poisoned. He looks so serious, but he as a son can be so indifferent! " Speaking of this, he was really angry and felt that it was not worth it for Gao Longxiang. Lu Xueqi sighed. After all, he didn''t think of this level. However, it''s good that he doesn''t have to make a choice between family love again, just leave these things to himself¡° However, Xiao Cen said that there is no answer to investigate the cause of the matter, so it''s not difficult, is it? " Gao Longteng asked with a frown¡° No, you have to believe in Xiao Cen''s ability Lu Xueqi said with a smile, for her children, she is still very confident! Gao Longteng nodded. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard Lu Xueqi shouting Gao Cen''s name in surprise, which made him a little depressed. How nice it was to have a daughter at that time, and no one would fight for his wife¡° How''s Xiao Cen? How''s it going? Have you encountered any difficulties? " Lu Xueqi left Gao Longteng and ran to Gao Cen. She asked with worry. Gao Longteng''s face suddenly became a little bad, he didn''t want his Qiqi to be good to any man, even if he was his son, he didn''t want to!

 Chapter 1498

    "Mom, don''t drag me. Look at Dad''s jealous face!" Gao Cen''s remaining light skims Gao Longteng''s expression, a little can''t help laughing, maybe he will be like this in the future.


    Lu Xueqi turned her head, and Gao Longteng immediately changed her expression. Just as light as before, she smiles at him, then turns her head and continues to ask questions about her son.


    Gao Longteng glares at Gao Cen at the moment when she turns her head, which makes Xia Xiaoran laugh. The family is still in a good state.


    "I have found out what the reason is, but the current situation is not a place to talk. I''ll tell you when I get home in the evening, I''m afraid that some people will listen to me? " Gao Cen replied patiently.


    Looking at this kind of Gao Cen, Xia Xiaoran gently raised the lip angle. His change is in her eyes. Now Gao CEN is warmer and better than before!


    Lu Xueqi and Gao Longteng nodded in unison. From Gao Cen''s eyes and words, they had guessed a general idea. Just waiting for confirmation.


    "Thank you so much!" Gaolongteng said to gaocen, gaocen pick eyebrows, did not say anything.


    This makes Gao Longteng feel guilty. In the past, because of his own reasons, he always treated Gao Cen with a trace of resentment and didn''t give him enough fatherly love. But it happened that the child''s temperament was stubborn, and he didn''t give in at all, just like himself when he was young!


    Lu Xueqi and Xia Xiaoran both feel the special atmosphere between the father and son. This change makes both of them very happy. They look at each other and smile. Everything is silent!


    Just as the family was enjoying themselves, the door of the operating room was pushed open. The doctors came out with tired faces. Gao Longteng hurried up to ask about the situation.


    "The patient''s condition is very serious. This poison is very difficult to cure. Fortunately, he didn''t drink a lot, but you should be prepared for the worst. This poison has eroded the patient''s internal organs and brain. The patient may be paralyzed! " The doctor said solemnly.


    Gao Longteng''s heart clapped for a while, but he felt that his mind was blank. Why should my respected elder brother suffer such a crime? He is so devout in Buddhism and so merciful. Why does god treat him like this?


    Looking at the doctor''s back, Gao Longteng felt very guilty. Why didn''t you check the people around you? Why give them a chance to hurt the people around them?


    Lu Xueqi hugged him and said softly, "it''s OK. Big brother is a good man. I believe Ji Ren has his own way! We will try our best to cure him! "


    Gao Cen thinks it''s very good. If they know how many shady things Gao Longxiang has behind his back, what will they think?


    Xia Xiaoran gently pulled the corner of his clothes, motioned him to say something, after all, watching them sad for a person who is not worth it, she also felt very sad.


    "Now we are useless here. The doctor will take care of him. Why don''t we go home now and discuss what to do next? " Gao Cen gave her a look to signal her not to worry.


    Gao Longteng took a deep breath, looked at the intensive care unit, and sighed heavily. Silent walk in front, now the mood really don''t know how to describe!


    Lu Xueqi takes his arm painfully. Beautiful Danfeng''s eyes are full of worries. Gao Cen takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand and follows them.


    Now he''s a little confused. How can I tell him about things later? Would he not be able to stand it if he said it directly? However, he still believed that his father who had gone through the storm would accept it! Because he didn''t want to raise a white eyed wolf around his family!


    A family sitting in the car, each other are silent, everyone''s heart is hidden things. It seems that some things in those years have slowly surfaced.


    When Gao Feng rushed to the original hotel, he was told that the little girl who poured the wine had been taken away by Gao Cen. It made him look silly.


    After thinking about it, he finally understood that Gao Longteng had just said that it was a stratagem for him to find someone. It turned out that he just wanted to support himself. Damn it! Also let oneself so care, also personally run over!


    "What do you think of me? You guys of the Gao family should die. When I get Gao into my hands, I''ll let you all get out of here! " Gao Feng couldn''t help cursing, but he didn''t notice that there was a person behind him who covered his mouth in horror.


    "Xiao Cen, go ahead. I want to know what happened and what you''re hiding from me... "Gao Longteng said wearily while sitting on the sofa.


    Lu Xueqi''s heart clattered for a while. Did he really see something? She looked at Gao Cen suspiciously, but found that he was looking at himself with the same eyes.


    "Come on, there''s no need to hide now. No matter what happens, I''ll accept it very well! Don''t care how I feel Gao Longteng closed his eyes. In fact, he had guessed what was going to happen.


    Gao Cen took a deep breath and began to say slowly, "this thing is actually a thing that the great uncle made up and directed himself. In fact, the person he wanted to poison this time is me. It''s just that Liao Chen saw through it. Dad, I know that maybe you don''t believe it. The eldest uncle doesn''t look so harmless. In fact, he does a lot of things in our family and company! "


    Gao Longteng didn''t speak. He just looked up at him and motioned him to continue. In fact, he already knows some things, but he is not willing to admit them¡° In fact, uncle and you are not related by blood. It was his grandparents who adopted him. At that time, he was the one who set off the fire at home. He indirectly killed his grandparents. He has been deceiving you all the time. Later, he played tricks on some things at home. Outside, he did a lot of evil things in the name of Gao family! " Speaking of this, Gao CEN is a little angry. I didn''t expect that the Gao family raised such a person! Gao Longteng couldn''t listen any more and opened his eyes. He didn''t doubt these things. He just felt guilty for his kindness to himself, so he didn''t pursue them¡° Any more? " He asked in a hoarse voice, what else could he not accept when his brother, whom he admired all the time, treated himself like this¡° And let mom tell you what happened. " Gao Cen looks at Lu Xueqi and says that his eyes are filled with anger at Gao Longxiang. what? Gao Longteng turns his head and looks at Lu Xueqi. Does it have something to do with big brother¡° Longteng, in fact, I didn''t believe that you really fell in love with Gu yueman. I believe that your true love for me will not change easily! Just later, you know? You planted a poison, only he has the antidote. He took this matter to threaten me, want me to leave Gao family, or kill you and Xiao Cen! At first I didn''t believe it, but later I found out that what he said was true. I had no choice but to leave, because I didn''t want to hurt you a little! " Said Lu Xueqi cried. Gao Longteng is a little shocked. It turns out that she left for her own sake. But what did you do? Blame Xiao Cen for all the blame!

 Chapter 1499

    "In fact, Gu yueman and Gao Longxiang are brothers and sisters. They didn''t have a good idea when they came to our house. But I didn''t expect that she really fell in love with you Gao Cen added¡° You should know all these things, right? Just don''t want to believe it! "


    Gao Longteng nodded with guilt. If he had investigated these things earlier, there would not be so many things!


    "There is also a mysterious person behind the peak. I can''t find out that his background is mysterious. He is also covetous of the Gao family. What we have to do now is to work together to find him out from behind the scenes. Now that we are all reunited with each other, we must not let those people who have bad intentions destroy him again! " Gao Cen said sonorously.


    Gao Longteng nodded and looked at them with pity. For Gao Longxiang, there is no guilt left. In the past, there were some things he just didn''t want to admit. I hope it''s not too late!


    "Yes, we must guard our home well this time!" Although Lu Xueqi''s eyes flashed tears, but now her tone is unprecedented firm!


    Gao Cen paused for a moment and then said, "now don''t beat the grass to frighten the snake, first stabilize the peak. Our ultimate goal is to catch the person behind him! "


    The three nodded in unison, and they all felt that Gao Cen was right.


    "Xiao Cen has been working hard for you these years. It''s all my fault!" Gaolongteng some guilt said, can let this iron bone clank man so speak, is not easy.


    Gao CEN is a little surprised to see Gao Longteng. In fact, he didn''t expect that he would apologize! It looks so deep. To be honest, I''m a little flattered.


    He said nothing and gave him a hug. Some things do not need to say, one action can represent all.


    Lu Xueqi and Xia Xiaoran looked at the scene with some emotion, and the things they expected in their dreams finally came true! So this is the taste of happiness.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt very sick, a feeling of vomiting. Then she really couldn''t help it, so she ran to the bathroom and threw up on the washing table.


    Lu Xueqi rushed to her and patted her on the back with a little heartache. All of a sudden, her frown stretched out, as if she had thought of something, and a trace of joy flashed in her eyes.


    But Gao''s father and son were standing in the same place, looking at the scene in front of them. After a few seconds, Gao Cen reacted and rushed to the bathroom at the speed of light.


    Is it because I''m too tired recently? All blame oneself too careless, even she didn''t take good care of.


    "Yufu, are you better?" Lu Xueqi handed her a paper towel and asked softly in her eyes, but the joy in her eyes could not be stopped.


    After all, I''m going to be a grandmother, aren''t I? Is there anything happier in the world? Lu Xueqi even narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran hard to wipe the mouth, gently nodded, indicating that he was better. I don''t know if it''s because I ate something I shouldn''t eat recently. Today, I have such a reaction!


    "Come on, tell mom how long you''ve had this reaction?" Lu Xueqi''s eyes are shining, which makes Xia Xiaoran a little confused. Is it a happy thing to feel uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t been feeling very well recently. I didn''t expect that it''s even worse today. Because there have been too many things recently, I have not been able to go to see a doctor. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t think much, so he answered truthfully.


    Hear here Gao Cen simply want to smoke his mouth son, so serious matter oneself unexpectedly all didn''t discover! And made her run with herself.


    "Silly child, are you pregnant?" Lu Xueqi''s identity of a passer-by looked at her and said happily.


    what? Pregnant? Xia Xiaoran suddenly stunned, but recently these two people have no protective measures. Is pregnancy very likely?


    "Pregnant?" Gao Cen, standing at the door, screams and frightens the two women who are talking. In fact, to put it bluntly, Gao Da''s president is Xiaomeng''s new one in these aspects.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Gao Cen some at a loss, she did not know how to think in his heart, if really pregnant, he will like it?


    "Great!" Gao Cen laughs happily, holding Xia Xiaoran in his arms and starts to circle. Lu Xueqi on one side was scared to the point that her heart was raised to her throat.


    Then Gao Cen put Xia Xiaoran on the ground and said in her ear, "shall we get married?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded a little embarrassed. When she noticed Lu Xueqi''s expression, she felt embarrassed¡° But I''m not sure if this is... "


    "Doctor, I''ve called!" Gao Longteng is also a little excited. After all, this is his first grandson, isn''t it?


    Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised at her ability to handle affairs. Under the gaze of everyone, she was being examined by the doctor. She was also very worried. In fact, she really wanted the child to be real.


    "Two weeks pregnant!" The doctor said this after the examination, which made a room full of people excited. Especially Gao CEN is just happy to fly.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised when he heard the news. Looking at Gao Cen, he had emptied the surrounding environment automatically. All he saw in his eyes was his happy eyebrows. Now is the sun has begun to set slowly, the whole city is covered with golden light. It''s like a castle from a fairy tale. But now Gaofeng is standing alone in Gao''s building, looking at the distance angrily. No matter what, he must be the final winner. Gao can only belong to himself¡° When are you going to get married? " Lu Xueqi asked with some expectation. Now she really wants to give him a happy childhood with her chubby grandson. Xia Xiaoran looks at Gao Cen a little embarrassed. In fact, Gao Cen says it''s better for the present occasion. To put it bluntly, she is a reserved person in her heart, with the feeling of a little woman¡° From the day I met her, I began to prepare for the wedding Gao Cen turned his head and looked at the woman he loved deeply. The soft light in his eyes moved everyone present. Xia Xiaoran''s heart moves. To tell the truth, Gao Cen really has a fatal attraction for her. At the moment, she only has Gao Cen in her eyes, and everything else has become illusory. Lu Xueqi some moved looking at Gao Cen, did not expect his son usually looking at the cold, to the matter or quite domineering ah! In fact, Gao Cen has prepared the ring very early and carries it with him every day, in order to find a suitable opportunity to propose to her, because he knows that Xue Yufu is different from other women, and some things are best done by heart¡° Miss Xue, marry me Gao Cen kneels down on one knee and looks at Xue Yufu affectionately with his left hand. It''s really unique to propose in front of your parents! Xia Xiaoran grinned and stretched out his left hand, gently put it in his palm. Watching Gao Cen put the ring on her hand, the moment was fixed in her memory. Lu Xueqi excitedly holds Gao Longteng and jumps. To be honest, he hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Today is really a memorable day! Gao Cen stands up and holds Xue Yufu in his arms. In fact, he has been planning this scene for a long time. Although he knows that the little woman in front of him will be his wife, this process is still very exciting.

 Chapter 1500

    "When do you want to have the wedding?" Gao Longteng is also very happy to ask. For the matter of marriage, he thinks it is better to follow their ideas.


    "Next month, then? So time is not tight, besides all the preparation I have done! " Gao Cen looks at Xia Xiaoran and asks her what she means.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, in fact, in her heart has long regarded him as her husband, plus two people in the same bed for so long, now less is a ceremony.


    "What do the chairman and his wife mean?" Xia Xiaoran asked with a smile, after all, this marriage is very important for both families, and it''s also the best to make parents satisfied, isn''t it?


    Lu Xueqi has long been smiling and her eyebrows are bent. She intimately steps forward and holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand, with a little reproach in her tone, "silly child, what''s your name now? Is it time to change it? "


    Xia Xiaoran some embarrassed smile, she saw Gao Cen one eye. I found that he looked at himself with encouragement, but also with a little expectation.


    "Ma!" She called out loud. After that, she was a little embarrassed and her face turned red.


    Looking at her shy appearance, Gao Cen also smiles. This smile is from the heart. Doesn''t this mean that the family has admitted Xue Yufu as their wife?


    Perhaps only he knows how precious the recognition of his family is to him when he has already recognized her in his heart and she has to.


    "What''s the matter? Yufu, and me! " Gao Longteng is a little discontented, how to say that he is also the head of the family! Well, it''s just something. But you can''t ignore yourself in this way!


    "Dad Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t he find the chairman so funny before?


    "Ignore him, Yufu. I think we will be the best mother-in-law daughter-in-law couple in the world! " Lu Xueqi hugs her happily.


    Xia Xiaoran was very warm in his heart. He thought that when he married in the future, he would not get along well with his family. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, they are noble and beautiful. They are really afraid of some ideological ravines.


    Now it seems that their original ideas are really redundant, these things do not need to think! Think of this time, Xia Xiaoran also gently back to hold Lu Xueqi.


    Two men behind some speechless looking at the scene in front of them, but they are reluctant to step forward to pull them apart. Because this scene is really beautiful!


    "It looks like we''re going to celebrate tonight!" Gao Longteng suggested that his mood could not be described in words now! Gao Cen echoed.


    Lu Xueqi released Xia Xiaoran, but still stood beside her. Now Xia Xiaoran is a special period, so it should be well protected! Lu Xueqi thought in her heart.


    "That''s natural, but it''s a little inconvenient for our family now. Let''s have a simple meal at home tonight. How''s it going? " Lu Xueqi said steadily.


    Gao Longteng naturally did not dare to refute, but what she said was also reasonable. After all, I''m from the past, and I know some experience!


    But now Gao Cen''s heart is a little upset, what is her language Fu? What is Xue Yufu in their family? It''s obviously mine, OK? my


    However, seeing that they were all happy, it was not easy for him to express his dissatisfaction. In the future, we must look at her well, and no one can let them rob her!


    Then Lu Xueqi greets Liu Ma to start preparing dinner, and publicly announces that Gao Cen and Xue Yufu will get married next month. Gao''s family was boiling in an instant, and the servants'' faces were full of happy smiles.


    The GAOs are as happy as before!


    Now it''s spring, the east wind makes passers-by drunk, and the peach blossom in the suburbs has been spitting out. Under the cover of moonlight, it seems to be saying some touching love words.


    In the same sky, some people are happy and some people are sad. At the moment, Gu yueman is crouching on the bed in a cabin which is almost isolated from the world. After several days'' imprisonment, she does not have the superior environment as before. Now she looks old for several years, and does not have the usual prestige and beauty.


    "Do they really ignore me? Can I only spend my life here? Is that all I pay nothing? " Gu yueman looked at the moon outside the window and said to himself with some pity.


    It seems that my life is really like a play. Since I met Gao Longteng when I was young, my heart has never been given to others, but why doesn''t he understand? Why do you always treat yourself like this?


    In order to get him, she even used her most important things as collateral. He forced Lu Xueqi away, but what did he get in return? In more than ten years, he never touched himself, never looked at himself! In the end, Lu Xueqi came back, he was abandoned, ha ha, what a ridiculous life!


    Gu yueman recalled with tears, "if there is a next life, I hope I will never meet you again!"


    From time to time outside the window, there are birds flying by, chirping as if in the clamor of the beautiful spring, but she did not feel so beautiful, this spring to her only endless desolation.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her chest. Today was the time for her to take medicine. No one knew about her hidden disease, which was also a chip for Gao Longxiang to control himself. Think of this, she some sad smile, said he and Gao Longxiang or close brother and sister! Just two people use each other for so long, each other did not give each other a little affection, even he wants to control himself because of some things, turn himself into his puppet! There is no kinship in this world, is there? Gu yueman sarcastically reminds me that part of the reason for his success in this field is his fault, isn''t it? I used to think that I must fight Lu Xueqi in my life and let Gao Feng defeat Gao Cen. Take Gao! Just now think about everything is very boring, fight to fight why? All of a sudden, she came up with an idea to help them. It can be regarded as making up for what she had done before! I do this to wake them up as soon as possible! She walked around thinking about what to do to tell Gao Longteng the high-ranking official hidden behind him. After all, she knew that no one believed what she said now, and she was still trapped in this dark cabin¡° God, please help me! Let me do something for them and repent at that time! " She said to the narrow window, silver moonlight sprinkled on her face, let her look less fierce, more quiet and elegant. I don''t know why. At this time, she has a feeling that she is going to leave the world. Maybe it''s really a short life, otherwise I would not think so much. Gu yueman gave a sad smile. In the end, he was a miserable woman who couldn''t get love. He spent all his life for a person who couldn''t get love. He did too many unreasonable things for him in his life, but in the end, he was still so proud of himself! But until now, she didn''t understand what was the difference between herself and Lu Xueqi? Why people around her are so toward her, and exclude themselves? Is it because I''m really annoying?

 Chapter 1501

    At this time, she suddenly had an idea, maybe this is a good way! She bit her finger hard and wrote the name of the high official on the bed, as well as their plot.


    After writing, she showed a satisfied smile, so they will believe it? Will it stop those people''s ambitions in time? Will you stop hating yourself?


    Thinking of Gu yueman, he quietly lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. She had a dream that she came back to her childhood and had a baby relationship with Gao Longteng since childhood. They had been living a happy life.


    Moonlight shining through the window in the cabin, also shining on her body, she seems to be asleep in general, but never wake up.


    The next day, the person who came to check opened the door and saw Gu yueman lying quietly on the bed. He thought she was asleep, but he called beside her for a while and found that she was dead!


    Strangely, there are still pieces of blood under her. It seems that she is talking about something. He turned over her body and simply looked at what was written.


    Don''t see pour good-looking after, he surprised not, quickly called to Gao Cen. Simply said this matter, Gao Cen obviously also Leng for a while, did not expect to be such an outcome.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xueqi is boiling black chicken soup for Xue Yufu. Looking at Gao Cen who is in a daze, she can''t help asking.


    Gao Cen turned his head to look at her and said, "Gu yueman is dead." I thought I hated her very much. After all, she did a lot of unreasonable things. But now I can''t even hate it, more is no feeling. Maybe time is the best medicine, it can make people become tolerant.


    Lu Xueqi was obviously stunned for a while, and then pulled out a smile of relief, "what''s the relationship between her death or life and me? I don''t feel anything about her now. I just feel ridiculous and pathetic! "


    "I don''t think it''s worth dying!" Gao Longteng didn''t know when to stand behind the two people and said in a cold voice. For Gu yueman, all he has is disgust!


    Gao Cen hooked the corner of his lips and said faintly, "her death is caused by Gao Longxiang. There is a kind of poison in her body. Only Gao Longxiang has the antidote. Last night was the day when she should have taken the antidote. It''s just that none of us can think of it, so she died of poison. "


    Xia Xiaoran just came over to hear this words, in the heart can''t help but sigh, Gu yueman died really a little sad, no one remember her.


    Gao Longteng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. How could it be him again? How many poisons does he have? Aren''t they brothers and sisters? He still doubted this. How crazy was Gao Longxiang?


    "Aren''t they brothers and sisters?" Xia Xiaoran asked this question for him.


    Gao Cen said, "is there anything curious about this? Gao Longxiang has been crazy for a long time. He poisoned Gu yueman in order to control her better, and then find a suitable opportunity to replace our Gao family! "


    "Ah..." Gao Longteng sighed. It turns out that his beloved elder brother is such a person. What''s more, he didn''t think that he would do anything to achieve his goal!


    "But Gu yueman still has some last conscience, she told us who is behind the peak, and also told us the next plot!" Gao Cen''s originally frowning brows gradually spread out, so things are much easier to do.


    Gao Longteng and Lu Xueqi look at each other, it seems that some things are about to surface.


    "What are you going to do next?" Gao Longteng asked, now there is Gao Cen, he is not worried about what bad things will happen in the future.


    "Take the peak and see what kind of reaction the person behind him will have!" Gao Cen said with a sneer, he doesn''t believe that man!


    Looking at this as like as two peas, Gao Long Teng couldn''t help laughing. He was exactly the same as his young self.


    "I believe you can deal with this matter very well. Because of them, Qiqi and I have been separated for so many years, and now we are finally reunited. We don''t want to waste our time again because of them. I can see these things clearly, so from tomorrow, you should manage Gao''s business well, but it''s up to you whether you can do it or not! " Gao Longteng said with a smile.


    This is also an indirect recognition that he is Gao''s successor, which makes Lu Xueqi''s heart warm.


    "So what are you going to do?" Gao Cen asked coolly. Now he just wants to ask, is this irresponsible really good?


    "You are going to get married next month, and you are ready for everything, so there is still a certain time to go next month. We are going to Maldives to see the sea!" Gao Longteng said with a smile, smiling in his eyebrows.


    Gao Cen thought that after this incident, they would cherish Gao''s industry more. Good business Gao, and will give themselves some better advice and guidance.


    Just didn''t expect that they would travel around the world like this? Leave this mess to yourself? This makes his heart very depressed.


    "Xiao Cen, your father and I believe in your ability. Gao''s will be thriving in your hands! So we don''t have to worry about things here, and oh, you must take good care of my Yufu and the baby when I''m away! " Lu Xueqi said with a smile, regardless of Gao Cen''s dark face.


    Xia Xiaoran blinked his eyes, for the present situation, he is really a little confused, does this mean that Gao Cen successfully got Gao''s¡° It''s up to you. No matter what you do, I will support you! " Gao Longteng said with a smile that the person who owes the most in his life is Xiao Cen! Looking at Gao Longteng''s expression, Gao Cen knows what he is thinking. Now he suddenly feels very funny about what he insisted on before. In this world, only family and love can live up to him. The family chatted together for a long time, and everyone was happy. The next morning, Gao Longteng took Lu Xueqi to travel around the world. Although it''s only one month now, it''s enough for them to relax outside. At this time, Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran haven''t got up yet. Since they were pregnant, Xia Xiaoran found that he was more and more sleepy. Now nests in Gao Cen''s bosom, sleeps that to call a comfortable. Looking at her charming sleeping face, Gao Cen only feels warm in her heart. I feel that having her in the world is the happiest thing in the world. He gently kisses her on the cheek, and soon the little woman becomes her own little wife. Before next month, we must solve all the problems as soon as possible, especially the scum of Gaofeng. You can''t let them disturb your life any more. He put his hands gently on Xia Xiaoran''s abdomen, slowly touching. There is a little life in it, a child belonging to Yufu and her own! Think of this, his heart became particularly soft. He supported his head and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s small face, thinking a lot. If he can, he really hopes that they can have a soft and cute daughter, that they will be cute and coquettish, and that they will reach out to him for hugs. In a word, all kinds of sweetness and beauty. Just as he was immersed in the fantasy of the future, his phone suddenly rang. This sound to don''t matter, but LengSheng scared him to a spirit. He subconsciously looked down at Xue Yufu''s reaction, but found that this silly little woman was sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 1502

    With a trace of dissatisfaction, he slowly moved out of the bed, simply put on his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and went to the balcony. He wants to see who is calling in such an ungrateful morning.


    At the moment, a red Maserati is parked outside the villa, and the person sitting in the car is Ou Shaochen. Looking at the hung cell phone, he laughed playfully. I''m afraid I disturb some people''s good life!


    Sure enough, after a while, a phone call came and he laughed. The light blue Earrings reflect the colorful light in the sun, which makes him handsome and extraordinary.


    "Mr. Gao, I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb your wonderful life To tell you the truth, the way he talks like this is really hard to beat!


    "Good! You''d better really have something to do with it Gao Cen said darkly.


    Ou Shaochen''s eyebrows pick, it seems that he really guessed right. Sure enough, the goods are doing something indescribable! To tell the truth, Xue Yufu is still curious about what kind of woman can hook Gao Cen''s heart.


    no way! We must have a good meeting with her today to see what is sacred. Ou Shaochen thought silently in his heart. But there are some important things to tell him today. Forget it, let''s get down to business first!


    "Mr. Gao, I came here today to do something important. It''s about the one you said last time. Just don''t you invite me in now? I''m right at your door


    What Gao Cen wanted to do was to lie down after a phone call, hold his wife and go to sleep for a while. Who knows, there is such a person who has no eyesight! Why didn''t you find that Ou Shaochen was such a wretch before.


    "I don''t care about that. I''m going in today. If you don''t let me in, I won''t tell you what happened. Anyway, the loss is yours. It''s none of my business Ou Shaochen deliberately angry Gao Cen, and the tone is still very good.


    The green veins on Gao Cen''s head suddenly burst up. He never wanted to hit people like this! Look, if this guy has a wife, he will harass him like this!


    Come out to mix sooner or later is to return! Gao Cen coldly hooks the corner of the lip, some belly black think. But he also knew that this guy must have come because of some important things. After all, this is really a special time for two people.


    "Come in!" Finally, Gao Cen some awkward said this sentence.


    Ou Shaochen hung up and bent over with a smile. Ouch! I didn''t find that Gao Cen was such a lovely person before! I''ve secretly worried about what to do if this guy can''t get a daughter-in-law.


    Sure enough, when he went in, there were only busy servants at home. This guy didn''t get up after all!


    "Young master ou, have a cup of tea first. The young master will come down soon Liu Ma put a cup of tea in front of him with a smile.


    The smell of tea makes ou Shaochen happy before he has time to take a drink in the morning? Why is it so fragrant! "


    "It''s made by the young lady. It''s good for your health. We all drink this tea now! " Talking about Xue Yufu, mother Liu is full of praise.


    Young lady? Crouching troughs, are they moving so fast? Did Gao Longteng agree? At the moment, many kinds of thoughts suddenly welled up in his heart.


    "Well, your young master and young lady are married? Why don''t I know? " Ou Shaochen asked Liu Ma with a smile. If you dare to let him know that this guy didn''t get married, he won''t let him go easily!


    Liu Ma smiles and shakes her head. Even the wrinkles on her face hide an irrepressible smile¡° The young master and the young lady are not married yet, but the wedding will be held next month. Besides, I''ll tell you quietly that you can''t tell others! " Liu Ma said something mysterious.


    Ou Shaochen pretends to nod and doesn''t tell others? Maybe, a group of people are waiting for him to go back and disclose the news¡° Don''t worry, Liu ma. I won''t say it. "


    "Young lady, I''m pregnant!" Liu Ma said in a low voice, in a tone of uncontrollable pride.


    Ou Shaochen''s eyes suddenly open the boss, didn''t expect Gao Cen this guy is to start first for strong!


    "It''s very good. It seems that the Gao family will have a baby soon!" Although a little shocked, he was still happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Gao Cen''s previous life he knows, now he can open his heart to live his life well, he is also very happy, sincerely wish him!


    "Where''s uncle Gao? Went to work? " Ou Shaochen asked casually.


    "What? The chairman took his wife on a tour. I don''t know where to go. But since Gu yueman left, life has become better and better! " Liu Ma said from the bottom of her heart, to tell the truth, she really hated Gu yueman!


    Ou Shaochen''s eyebrows are inadvertently picked. It seems that Gao Longteng, a stubborn old man, is preparing to hand over the company to Gao Cen. Otherwise, he would not have left just like this. Gao is now in a crisis.


    Two people said a few words, Liu Ma went down. She said she was going to cook soup for the young lady! He didn''t expect that the Gao family would be able to recover.


    At this time, Gao Cen came down. But his face is still a little dark and heavy. He is angry to get up, and he is disturbed by ou Shaochen. Can he be in a good mood¡° Mr. Gao, are you up? Why don''t we have breakfast first? I came here without a meal Ou Shaochen regained his cynicism. Gao Cen white he one eye, "eat what to eat?"? still early! After that, eat again. Let''s go to the study! " Then he turned and went upstairs. Leave him a lonely and proud figure. Ou Shaochen silently looked at the time, en, yes, it''s eight o''clock, it''s still early to eat! However, he still followed Gao Cen in a hurry. If he really annoyed this guy, he might not even have food for a while. Gao Cen went in and sat on the sofa. Looking at the late ou Shaochen, he was very angry¡° Ou Shaochen, if you don''t say it again, I''ll tell you where you are! " Ou Shaochen is very excited. At the beginning, he decided to help him because of this reason. It''s so special now! How unreasonable! If it''s not because he doesn''t want to go home and get caught on a blind date, does Gao Cen really think he can threaten himself¡° No, I''m wrong. Can''t I? " Although there are 10 million dissatisfaction in his heart, he still dare not show it. Now it doesn''t matter, if you really let the old man know that he is here, then don''t peel his skin back! Gao Cen white he one eye, this guy''s pulse oneself most clear! It''s really the old saying that you don''t shed tears if you don''t see the coffin! In other words, do it¡° Well, I have secretly transferred that batch of goods to Gaofeng. Now I can sue him in the court when the time is ripe. But I''m afraid it will affect Gao''s reputation! " Speaking of work, ou Shaochen looks serious¡° I''ve figured out how to deal with this. Didn''t Gaofeng open a club behind his back? So he''s not prepared for the black pot. Who''s going to carry it? " Gao Cen coolly said, as if to say a very common thing, but I''m afraid only ou Shaochen knows the seriousness of this matter now.

 Chapter 1503

    Ou Shaochen gives him a thumbs up. Gao CEN is Gao Cen. Why didn''t you think of it? If you decide to bring him down, there''s no way out!


    "How''s the mystery man''s information investigation going?" Ou Shaochen asked. He is still curious about this. Who has such a heavy mind and ability to fight against Gao repeatedly!


    Gao Cen nodded, "he is a senior official in our city. He looks like an ordinary senior official, but his identity is definitely not as simple as that!"


    "Can''t the forces behind him be investigated at all?" Speaking of this, ou Shaochen is a little suspicious of this person''s identity. What kind of background is it? Even they can''t find out?


    Gao Cen shook his head, "now we are in the light, he is in the dark, some things have no clue. Now the only way is to see if he will come out to save Gaofeng. As long as he shows up, it will be easy to do! "


    Ou Shaochen nodded, but his brow was still tightly wrinkled. He thought it was a bit risky, but now there was no other way to choose!


    "But are you sure this man will come out to save Gao Feng? What if the peak is just this man''s running dog? " Ou Shaochen asked his doubts.


    "He will come to save Gao Feng. Even if he doesn''t come, I will have a way to make him show up!" Gao Cen said domineering, natural momentum let Ou Shaochen can''t help sighing, this is the real leader!


    Two people discussed the next step plan, and then walked out of the study.


    "Won''t you go?" Gao Cen looks at Ou Shaochen sitting on the sofa strangely. How can this guy not even mean to go?


    "You won''t let me eat here, sleeper? I came here in the morning, and now you want me to leave hungry. Do you have any conscience? " Ou Shaochen dissatisfied Balabala said.


    Gao Cen just felt that a group of crows flew over his head. He tried hard to resist the feeling that he wanted to hit people. Now he was up again. This guy just didn''t clean up!


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Gao Cen cold face asks a way, before this guy to oneself but don''t have so enthusiasm, today so 80% is a business!


    Ou Shaochen rolled a white eye in the heart, even if I have something, can I tell you? Really, can I tell you something so confidential? Damn it!


    "Nothing. I just want to have a meal with you. Why are you so suspicious?" What ou Shaochen said is a pitiful one.


    Just Gao Cen knows him too well. As long as this guy pouts his ass, he knows what kind of shit he''s going to pull! If it was so simple, he would not be so shameless!


    "Did you lose the bet again? Come on, what do you want me to do? " Gao Cen coldly says, again can''t see through this guy''s mind can pull down.


    Ou Shaochen''s in the heart a clap Deng, oneself performance of so obvious? No, definitely not! It must be that this guy is too treacherous!


    "No... why don''t you believe me?" Ou Shaochen or dead skin rotten face said, just don''t admit, this time he has a task, is to see Xue language Fu''s face, how can so easy to leave?


    Gao Cen rolled a white eye and turned to go to the kitchen. Whatever this guy does, I have to take care of the little woman in the room!


    "Ma Liu, is this porridge ready?" Gao Cen goes to the kitchen and asks.


    "Well, well, soon. Young master, please call the young lady down for dinner. Remember to be careful when you go downstairs! " Liu Ma turned around and asked.


    Gao Cen smiles. It''s natural. Of course, I have to protect my woman!


    "Mr. Gao, where are you going?" The appearance of Ou Shaochen''s knowing and asking makes Gao Cen hate. It seems that this guy is still too busy. He ought to find something to do.


    After receiving Gao Cen''s eyes, ou Shaochen can''t help getting a chill on his back. It seems that he recorded it this time! Suddenly he had an impulse to cry. That''s the blame for the group of kids who don''t feel too busy watching!


    Gao Cen doesn''t care any more and continues to walk upstairs. He gently pushes open the door of the room and looks at the little woman who is still sleeping on the bed. His heart could not help warming.


    This is the life I yearn for, isn''t it? Two people simply live. And there are people in my heart who want to think about it, so day by day and year by year.


    "Good girl, get up." Gao Cen gently whispers in her ear, such as cello like low voice slowly erodes Xia Xiaoran''s heart.


    Xia Xiaoran exhorted, frowned, turned over and went on sleeping. The appearance of the lazy bed really warmed his heart.


    He lay on the bed lightly, pinching her nose a little. Gradually Xia Xiaoran felt unable to breathe, so he opened his eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Gao Cen''s smiling eyes. She felt a throb from her heart.


    "Good morning!" Xia Xiaoran in Leng a few seconds later some shy said. She felt that since she was with Gao Cen, she had become very shy. Perhaps care about a person when there will be such a feeling?


    "It''s late, dear wife. It''s time to go down for dinner, or our baby will be hungry. " Gao Cen pinched her pink face and said in a doting way. He didn''t say good, but she really felt a little hungry. So under Gao Cen''s care, she quickly washes. In the process, Xia Xiaoran is a little surprised. After all, it''s about choosing clothes, squeezing toothpaste and handing towels. It seems that he is doing very well! Two people are wearing casual clothes at home, although simple, but still can not hide the temperament of that one. Two people now together, the male handsome evil charm, the female elegant generous. It''s a perfect match. So this scene deeply stimulated ou Shaochen, and made him feel like falling in love. But I''m afraid there will never be a woman like her in this world¡° Hello, sister-in-law! I''m ou Shaochen After they came down, he stood at attention in a hurry and said seriously¡° Hello... "Xia Xiaoran is a little confused. This person is very familiar. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. It''s just that she just can''t remember. Gao Cen mercilessly white his one eye, "he is the general manager of Dynasty, you don''t have impression also very normal." That gentle tone almost makes ou Shaochen doubt the world. Mention Dynasty, she immediately thought of that unforgettable night. Gao Cen injured all over the blood appearance appeared in front of her eyes, she can''t help but feel a pain in the heart. Gao Cen saw her idea from her expression, so he gently held her in his arms. The left hand gently patted her back, as if to comfort her. Ou Shaochen immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, which mentioned other people''s sad things. In the future, Gao Cen has to kill himself¡° Young master and young lady are coming to dinner! " Liu Ma shouts to them at the dinner table now. Her smiling face makes people feel comfortable. Gao Cen takes Xia Xiaoran and goes to the dining table, completely ignoring ou Shaochen behind. Ou Shaochen touches his nose. Gao Cen really has a daughter-in-law and forgets his brother''s seed! But fortunately, he was thick skinned and pretended that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1504

    "Young lady, this is the soup I made for you. You can drink more. It''s good for you and your baby!" Liu Ma said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran should be under a smile, and now she really feel very happy, she quietly looked at a high Cen, found that he was peeling eggs for himself. She couldn''t help but smile softly. This scene just fell into ou Shaochen''s eyes.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that he was a big light bulb. It seems that cheekiness is good for him!


    "Sister in law, can I discuss something with you?" Ou Shaochen hesitated for a long time and then reluctantly said it, which was said by the sharp eyes of the tall president.


    Xia Xiaoran put down the spoon and looked up at him with a smile¡° What''s the matter? Say it She won the game with alacrity.


    Looking at her soft smile, ou Shaochen''s heart can''t help but have a score. In fact, besides telling Gao Cen something about his work this time, he also has a very important thing to ask them to go out and get together.


    "That is... Can I invite you and Mr. Gao out for dinner? We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they don''t know you yet! " Ou Shaochen still has good psychological quality. He can say such words to Xia Xiaoran in the eyes of Gao Cen.


    Xia Xiaoran nods with a smile. Isn''t it normal for brothers to get together? Why is Ou Shaochen so reluctant? What''s more, his circle of friends doesn''t seem to have contacted him yet?


    "Shouldn''t you come to me for advice on such matters?" Gao Cen also gives Xia Xiaoran a bowl of soup, looking at Ou Shaochen cool asked.


    "Isn''t it all the same? Elder brother, we all know the story of you hiding in a golden house. Besides, brothers also want to see their sister-in-law first Ou Shaochen smiles very flatteringly. He doesn''t know why he becomes very weak in front of Gao Cen. Maybe Gao Cen''s momentum of general attack is too obvious.


    Gao Cen''s eyebrows pick a moment to understand what''s going on, maybe it''s the calf who lost the bet? Why else is it so abnormal today?


    "It''s just that your sister-in-law is pregnant now, so I''m afraid it''s not suitable to go out and play around with you?" In fact, even if he doesn''t come today, Gao Cen decides to introduce Xue Yufu, his only wife, to those brothers for a while! But today, he made me feel like trying to tease him.


    Listen to Gao Cen''s tone, Xia Xiaoran naturally understand how he thinks, his husband to lie, his wife must be a good cooperation is ah!


    Ou Shaochen is silly. What does that mean? If we didn''t invite them over tonight, the gang would not know how to pit themselves!


    "Elder brother, you can''t do this. My sister-in-law agrees. Do you want to make my sister-in-law sad?" There is really no way, he took Xia Xiaoran as a shield.


    "It''s useless for me to decide. I still have to listen to your elder brother!" Xia Xiaoran in the side God mend knife, Gao Cen heard such words can''t help but smile in the heart, his little wife is too funny.


    Now it''s Ou Shaochen''s turn to be completely disordered in the wind.


    It took him a long time to react. He looked at Xue Yufu with disbelief. Isn''t it said that a good sister-in-law with black belly conquers the president of Aojiao? Now what''s the matter with her tone? Is it forced by Gao Cen''s power?


    "Sister in law, are you really good? As a woman in the new era, you should be independent! You should have your own opinions! How can you always listen to others Ou Shaochen a little flustered said, after all, is his boast of Haikou, of course, have to do everything possible to round the past!


    "My women don''t have to be independent. I''ll take care of them!" Gao Cen''s eyes in the corner that Ou Shaochen can''t see gently looked at Xue Yufu.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately became a little bird, this scene if put in the ordinary it must be very beautiful. Just now ou Shaochen feels like he''s going to die soon.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of him, he just felt that he had no appetite. Now he only hated how he was so ignorant and easily hit the way of those guys. What should he do now!


    He only felt that the breakfast had been eaten for a long time, and finally the two finally had it. But he is still a bitter gourd face, after all, now the scene is really not worth their own happy things, right?


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Gao Cen deliberately pretends to be very strange to ask him, his purpose is to kill ou Shaochen!


    When he asked, ou Shaochen was about to vomit blood. I didn''t expect Gao Cen to be such a person! He can''t help himself. Is it really good to be so mean?


    But of course, he didn''t dare to say these words in front of Gao Cen. He just said them carefully in his heart, but he still had to smile on his face.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you can do well. Don''t you miss us after so long?" What ou Shaochen said was pathetic. He wanted to play emotional cards.


    Gao Cen shakes his head impolitely, but holds Xue Yufu in his arms with a sweet face. Looking at this scene, ou Shaochen only felt that he wanted to cry. He was not so sad when he met the robbers outside!


    Looking at his expression, Xia Xiaoran is a little heartless. She gently patted Gao Cen''s chest, almost OK, Gao Cen pick eyebrows this thing is so past, this time is cheap this guy¡° Well, we must go. I was just teasing you Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, in fact, to tell the truth, this Ou Shaochen is very cute, and the rumors outside are not the same at all. Ou Shaochen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked at them with disbelief. Finally, I sighed. I have to say that birds of a feather flock together. Just now I didn''t see it at all. After all, this sister-in-law with a good face is also a master with a dark stomach! Gao CEN is very disgusted to see him one eye, and explained some things to him, then forced ou Shaochen to leave. This is not, how can we let you disturb our time! Gao Cen thought in his heart. Although some do not want to, but in order to avoid gaocen in a rage and then repent of the case, ou Shaochen or smile left. Now he has the confidence to blow in front of the calves. Gao Cen didn''t go to work today. After all, there are still peaks in the company. Just give this guy a few more days. It''s nice to have someone to help manage the company. Two people dally of pour also feel very good, soon night came. Xia Xiaoran simply tidied up, and walked out of the door under Liu Ma''s thousand exhortations. This time Gao Cen''s speed is very slow, Xia Xiaoran half open the window, there is a slight breeze blowing her long hair. She squinted at the scenery outside the window. Looking at her half squinting to enjoy, Gao Cen couldn''t help laughing. He found that he used to be a man who didn''t like to laugh. Since he met Xue Yufu, he became very fond of laughing. No matter what she is doing, he will feel very interesting and comfortable. This is the feeling of loving someone... He thought silently in his heart. Soon they arrived at this "fishing boat singing night", which is their old base. In fact, Gao Cen bought this place for a long time in order to make each other comfortable when they get together.

 Chapter 1505

    When getting off, Gao Cen carefully supports Xia Xiaoran. Looking at his nervous appearance, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing. This guy is too nervous.


    "In fact, it''s OK. You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not that delicate. " Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, although her mouth is like this, but in fact her heart is still very happy.


    But Gao Cen didn''t think so, "my woman, of course I want to protect it!" Finish saying to still lightly kiss her forehead, so the summer of son Su Xiao ran don''t want.


    Two people sweetly hand in hand to go inside, just from the back to see two people are so match.


    "I tell you, can you imagine what elder brother gentleness looks like? That''s too much! " Ou Shaochen is talking about today''s experience.


    The people inside showed an incredible appearance. Who can imagine that Gao Cen, who is known as the cold faced king of hell, should have such a side, so it is inevitable to doubt the truth of this matter!


    Just as the people inside were talking, the door was pushed open. Gao Cen takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand and appears in front of them. The people present were shocked. As expected, the effect was good!


    "Long time no see!" Gao CEN is still a light appearance, but the streamer in his eyes reveals his happiness. To be honest, he is very concerned about these brothers!


    Xia Xiaoran also said hello to them with a smile, and everyone also said hello to her with a smile. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, she has the brilliance of her own motherhood, which makes it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    "Is this my sister-in-law? It''s so beautiful. Brother, you are so lucky One of them couldn''t help praising. All the people agreed with him.


    Gao CEN is not happy, how can his woman let so many people comment! These kids are really irritating! But now he can''t say it, otherwise he seems too stingy?


    Ou Shaochen silently looks at Gao Cen''s expression and wants to laugh. Tall president of the possession of his sister-in-law, but he is very clear, now must be secretly in his heart, jealous!


    Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran sit on one side of the sofa, but Gao Cen sits beside Xia Xiaoran, and the momentum of his body makes people around him dare not get close.


    "Not happy?" Xia Xiaoran came to his ear and asked, in the eyes of outsiders, there are two people saying some private whispers. It''s so enviable!


    Gao Cen blinked, like I didn''t know anything. See Xia Xiaoran maternal brilliance instant overflow heart, she gently pinched his left face, a little coquettish white he one eye.


    Doesn''t she know this guy''s mind? But the feeling of eating him to death is pretty good!


    "Silly girl, only you dare to pinch me!" Gao Cen said some awkward, in fact, what he wanted to say is that this kind of feeling is very good. This scene let the public see, they all show a ghost expression.


    Isn''t it! This gentle Gao Cen really makes people feel a little strange, but it''s good to see him find his own happiness.


    Xia Xiaoran laughs heartlessly, just want to say something when suddenly realized that there are many people around. Then did not say again, the appearance is lovely extremely, also let Gao Cen''s in the heart a burst of throb.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that many people around her would be embarrassed, he would have been kissing her for a long time! It''s also good for you and the kids.


    Everyone felt the pink atmosphere around them and was envious. Especially ou Shaochen, he is a little bit depressed. Why can''t he meet the right person?


    "Brother, would you like to tell me about you and your sister-in-law? We all want to know One of them said this at the instigation of Ou Shaochen.


    If you put it in the past, Gao Cen would not pay attention to them. But now is not the same, may love a person will make people forget their original appearance, right?


    "Good!" Gao Cen happily agreed, eyes deeply watching Xia Xiaoran, this time Xia Xiaoran found that his eyes can speak, she has felt the voice from the heart.


    "Do you believe in fate? Is that the kind of person you know at the first sight that she''s going to be you? " Gao Cen holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says it slowly.


    His mind slowly returned to the past. He remembered all the difficulties they had experienced together and the joy they had experienced. Because this is with her experience, naturally must remember clearly, when old will tell her.


    Xia Xiaoran holds chin to look at him, in the heart is mixed feelings. I didn''t expect that he could remember these little things so clearly. In fact, in her heart, she always thought that he was a cold person, but she didn''t expect that he was such a warm person!


    People are led by their thoughts, they all feel that they are destined to be together!


    "So I think she''s the one I''ve been looking for in my life. Now that I''ve found her, I won''t let go easily. I''ll be her in my life!" Gao Cen holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand tightly and says firmly, but Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are already full of tears.


    "I will live up to the world, and I will live up to you!" Gao Cen turns his head and looks at Xue Yufu affectionately. At last, he kisses her red lips gently. People broke out a sensation of applause, did not expect that the usual not near the woman''s tall president turned out to be such a tender person! The night is like ink. There are only a few stars in the sky. The moon is bright. The bright moonlight sprinkles on the earth without stint. The city is as beautiful as it is coming out of a fairy tale! Under the same sky, some people are happy and some people are sad. In fact, some things have already been fixed. Whatever they have done before, whether good or bad, will play a role in their own body. When I heard the news of Gu yueman''s death today, Gao Feng''s heart was very sad. For Gu yueman, he still has feelings, because she really wants to be good, unlike Gao Longxiang, who only uses herself! Rumo''s night always brings back some bad memories, and Gaofeng is now immersed in sadness. Maybe it''s because the recent things are difficult, which makes him feel unprecedented pressure. Maybe the person he once trusted is now serving the enemy¡° Why do I live so tired? I just want what belongs to me. Am I wrong? " At the first peak, some people doubted their past. It''s just that he will not hesitate if he doubts what he should do. After all, he has no choice now, right? Time goes by like this, I don''t know how many cigarettes I smoked at the peak. The whole room was smoky. For him, it''s a sleepless night... At the end of the night, Xia Xiaoran''s eyelids can''t help fighting. When Gao Cen sees this, he immediately holds her in his arms. Feel her cheek pitifully. This made the single dogs envious. What they didn''t expect was that Gao Cen, who looked cold, found his own happiness in the end¡° That''s all for today. We''ll get together another day! " Gao Cen holds up Xia Xiaoran and plans to go outside. This moment makes Xia Xiaoran feel a little embarrassed. Seeing that the night was deep, everyone agreed. Today''s party really made them feel a lot. Most of them were playboys who were wandering in the romantic world. Most of the time, they had a playful attitude towards their feelings and seldom took them seriously. Just now after listening to the story of Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran, I feel that it''s a good story to be willing to win the hearts of the people and never leave each other. If I meet a girl who makes me excited, I won''t let her go any more.

 Chapter 1506

    "Isn''t that bad, let''s just go?" Xia Xiaoran nest in Gao Cen''s arms, a little guilty said, of course, she knows this group of people together is not easy.


    "It''s OK. If you want to get together in the future, there are plenty of opportunities. Besides, what matters to you now! " Gao Cen rubbed her long hair and said with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart a warm, petite body and shrink to his arms, looking for a more comfortable place. It''s the happiest thing in the world to be with him in this life!


    "Don''t move! You are not responsible for the flameout Gao Cen suddenly took a breath of cold air and said helplessly. If she had not been pregnant now, she would have been punished!


    Hearing him say so, Xia Xiaoran''s body is stiff. She felt the inexplicable change from his body, but she didn''t know why she wanted to laugh.


    Looking at her smiling face, Gao Cen''s heart rippled. This heartless little woman, she is so miserable that she still laughs! What a mess!


    So he gave her a fierce kiss on the small mouth, with a hint of punishment means hard gnawing. Xia Xiaoran a little uncomfortable push him, he so let her have a kind of suffocation feeling.


    Soon Gao Cen felt the heat in his body. Every cell in his body was crying for her! I want her! But the remaining reason told him not to do it, not to do it!


    In the end, he let go of Xia Xiaoran in frustration. If he really can''t stand doing anything more, he will regret to die!


    Xia Xiaoran has long been a little dizzy, she opened her eyes a little confused looking at Gao Cen. It''s like asking why he stopped.


    Gao Cen lowered his head to see her deer spot than harmless eyes, not easy to be pressed down the hot air instantly burning, he took a breath of cold air, trying to control the needs of the body.


    Xia Xiaoran noticed his eyes, and the light shining inside was familiar to her. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed, stiff and didn''t know what to do.


    But she couldn''t bear to see him endure so much. In the end is his beloved man ah, is reluctant to let him suffer.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran wanted to say something, Gao Cen suddenly put out his hand to cover her eyes¡° Darling, don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid I can''t help it! "


    Xia Xiaoran''s little face turned red instantly, but what moved her was that even if he was so sad, he was not willing to pull himself up from him, just blindly endure it!


    "Or, or would you mind?" Xia Xiaoran a little difficult to say this sentence, she obviously felt that he had a little dramatic change.


    When hearing her say so, Gao Cen''s eyes brightened obviously, but it was dim immediately.


    "Forget it. If you get hurt again because of me, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself!" Gao CEN is biting a tooth, depressed of say, oneself when suffer such crime!


    Listen to her say so, Xia Xiaoran''s heart a warm. His love seems to be deeper than he imagined. She touched his face with pity.


    Gao Cen some exasperation of looking at her, ferocious say, "hereafter want to make up for me well!" After that, he took off her hand angrily. He could clearly feel that if she continued, something would happen!


    Xia Xiaoran burst out laughing, the man now occupied her heart full. Now she does not think about anything, just want to love him!


    Gao drove home quickly, and when he got home, he didn''t have time to take care of Xia Xiaoran, so he ran upstairs alone. To tell you the truth, he''s going to die soon!


    Looking at his somewhat embarrassed back, Xia Xiaoran burst out laughing, this life can meet such a man is really too happy. It''s just that my task is about to be completed, and I''m going to leave my body when I pull down Gaofeng.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought about it, but it was OK. His purpose is to let him get a happy life, as long as he is happy, is his biggest happiness, isn''t it?


    "Young lady, what''s the matter, young master?" Liu Ma stood at the door, looking at the upstairs in surprise.


    "Liu Ma, you haven''t gone to bed so late." Xia Xiaoran turns his head and looks at the tired Liu ma. She can''t help but ask in a soft voice.


    "I''ll go to sleep when I wait for you to come back. Is the young master not feeling well?" Liu Ma''s tone with a worry, in her heart has been gaocen as a son.


    "No, no, he is... Urgent!" Xia Xiaoran''s face is not red, heart does not jump of pull flustered, then still in the heart silently boast oneself, this reason is really good to burst!


    Two people and a few simple greetings, Xia Xiaoran went upstairs. And Liu Ma went to sleep at ease, and the whole Gao family was calm again.


    Xia Xiaoran walked into the door and heard the sound of running water in the bathroom. It was obvious that Gao Cen was taking a shower. Although it''s spring now, she''s still afraid that he can''t stand taking a bath with cold water at night.


    She prepared clean pajamas and a cup of hot water for him outside. Today''s scene really makes her sweet and sad. The sweet thing is that he cares about himself so much, but the sad thing is that he is sad, but he can''t help.


    After a long time, Gao Cen came out with a bath towel wrapped in his lower body. His hair was still dripping with water, probably because of the cold water, and his body was covered with a strange red. Xia Xiaoran turned around and saw such a hot scene. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. In fact, to tell the truth, in her heart, she also miss gao Cen very much. Unfortunately, both of them know that it''s not the right time. Feeling her gaze, Gao Cen couldn''t help feeling very depressed. What he couldn''t see most was her eyes. She was a little sexy in her muddle. She was like a fox hanging on his soul all the time¡° Don''t look, I don''t want to take another cold bath! " Gao Cen said some depressed. Jun''s face is full of helplessness¡° Is it really hard? Otherwise... "Xia Xiaoran said with some embarrassment, but the second half of her words didn''t come out again in Gao Cen''s sharp eyes¡° I''m not crazy enough. Although I want to, I won''t touch you or go to other women during your pregnancy Gao Cen said firmly. Xia Xiaoran was moved, but more helpless, "what do you do when you feel uncomfortable? I don''t want to look at you so hard! " Gao Cen recognized the meaning of her words, slowly came over, gently held her in his arms and kissed her forehead, some pity said, "good girl, I know you love me. Then when our baby is born, we can make it up to me, and then I will get it back with interest! " Xia Xiaoran nodded, her beautiful big eyes shining with moving light. At this moment, she secretly decided to listen to him in the future! I will never resist! Maybe it''s because of pregnancy, Xia Xiaoran is very sleepy recently. Gao Cen holds her in his arms and gently holds her on the bed. They slowly close their eyes.

 Chapter 1507

    The stars are twinkling outside the window, and the peach blossoms planted in the villa yard are blooming at night. Everything is so happy


    After taking a bath, ou Shaochen was going to go to bed, but at this time he received a piece of news that excited him. He was going to share it with Gao Cen, but he gave up the plan when he thought that he might be sleeping with his wife. It''s better not to offend this person!


    But now ou Shaochen''s sleepiness is completely gone. In fact, he didn''t expect that Gao Feng would be caught so soon. He thought he was a very difficult person to deal with! It seems that this time he is really a little eager for quick success and instant benefit. He dug a grave for himself!


    "If there''s no accident, that guy will be in prison at this time tomorrow." Ou Shaochen happily gave himself a glass of red wine.


    This time he did Gao Cen a big favor! When the time comes, my sister-in-law will introduce a girlfriend to me. After all, birds of a feather flock together, which is very good!


    But at this time, I still don''t know what will happen. I''m imagining my future life. In his opinion, he will soon be able to recapture Gao, which is thanks to the fool ou Shaochen. Such a good opportunity to him, and forget Gao Cen!


    Thinking of this, he laughed, "Gao Cen, Gao Cen, I didn''t expect that you would fall into the hands of your best brother! If you know the news tomorrow, will you cry? Ha ha... "


    Gao Feng goes to bed with endless happiness. Tonight is the most peaceful night he has ever slept


    It soon dawned and the city began to be active. However, the peak is still immersed in the dreamland. In his dream, he successfully owned everything and became the happiest person in the world.


    However, the dream is only a dream after all. Before he wakes up, the police have been ambushing outside the door, waiting to catch him.


    At the moment, Gao Cen and Xia Xiaoran also wake up, but just when they wake up, they receive a call from Ou Shaochen. I have to say that the timing of Ou Shaochen is very accurate.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Gao Cen, with a little dissatisfaction, that this fellow was too idle. I just have nothing to do all day.


    "Tall president, I have good news for you today. Are you sure you want to talk to me in that tone? " Ou Shaochen drags specially to say, now of he but have divine power to protect a body, what is not afraid of!


    "Pull it down!" Gao Cen rolled a white eye and wanted to hang up. I don''t have free time to accompany him here. It seems that I have to find something to do for him!


    Hearing the wrong voice, ou Shaochen couldn''t hold on. Hastily began to explain, in the heart but secretly scolded him forever to oneself so high cold.


    "Don''t hang up, if there is no accident, Gao Feng has been arrested now!" He said in a hurry, this news really let Gao Cen''s eyes shine?


    "Is that true?" Gao Cen can''t help but ask back. In fact, frankly speaking, he really doubts ou Shaochen''s IQ. He can''t say that this guy had a dream last night and hasn''t woken up yet!


    "Of course! Originally I wanted to call you last night, but I thought you were sleeping! Look how much I think about you. You are doing this to me now! " Ou Shaochen can''t help complaining.


    Gao Cen''s gentleness and patience are all given to Xia Xiaoran, and he can''t tell the slightest bit to others any more, so how can he have the patience to talk to him now?


    So Gao Cen really hung up and left ou Shaochen swearing on the other side of the phone. But it''s just swearing, because he doesn''t dare to resist.


    "What happened?" Looking at Gao Cen''s face, Xia Xiaoran asked softly.


    "A good thing to be exact!" Gao Cen''s face showed a happy expression. There are few things in the world that can make him so happy.


    Xia Xiaoran is also infected by his joy, which is also a happy look¡° What''s going on? Is that a good thing? You said it


    "Gao Feng''s arrest means that more than half of our plan has been completed. Now we are waiting for the mysterious man behind him to take action!" Gao Cen rubbed her head and said.


    Hearing this news, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are also bright, which means that his good days are coming to an end. He did so many bad things. Now it''s time for some retribution!


    "If that''s true, that would be great!" Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows are curved. Because she just got up, there is a little inexplicable stupidity in her eyes. I don''t know that her appearance makes Gao Cen''s heart tremble.


    Gao Cen gently kisses her forehead and takes her downstairs to eat. After a while, he will go out to see how things are going. If necessary, he''d better make more efforts to spend the rest of his life in prison!


    "Why did you arrest me?" Gao Feng was a little annoyed when he got into the police car. Do these people have royal laws!


    "Because you have done those shameful activities, you should accept the sanctions!" The policeman who caught him said coldly. What he dislikes most is such a person. He is so rich that he still wants to rob the people''s money by all means!


    Gao Feng''s heart trembles. Is it the exposure of what he has done? No, if it''s exposed, why didn''t ou Shaochen inform himself in advance? Shouldn''t they be on a boat? Looking at him thinking, the police disdained to curl his mouth and pushed him into the car. The sound of the siren startled the birds in the tree. Gao Feng is still unconvinced in the police car. He is thinking about how to get out. Now Gu yueman is dead, and Gao Longxiang is paralyzed. Now the only one who can save himself is the mysterious man behind him! It''s just that he''ll be on his own? Think of this peak can not help but silence down, like a frustrated ball, his face is decadent. However, he turned to think that his work was so hidden. Who found out? But now as long as they don''t admit their death, they can''t do anything about themselves, can they? Gao Feng''s mouth showed a smile. Soon the car arrived at the police station. Gao Feng was pushed out of the car and almost fell into a dog''s excrement. Gao Feng turned his head and glared at the policeman who pushed him. These bastards dare to treat themselves like this! Damn it¡° Is that how you become police? I tell you, I am not guilty. You have wronged me. Do you still dare to do this to me? Do you have any royal law The peak couldn''t help shouting. It''s just that the people who escorted him didn''t answer him anything, and there''s no need to explain anything about such a person at all. His mouth is quite hard! When the time comes, the evidence will be put in front of him to see what he has to say! Their attitude made Gao Feng tremble, but it didn''t help. Can only silently fire in the heart¡° Ouch, isn''t this Vice President Gao? How did you get here? " The moment you open the door, Gaofeng hears ou Shaochen''s strange voice. He can''t help but feel a panic in his heart. Is this a conspiracy? Gao Feng carefully recalled the whole story, but he couldn''t figure out why ou Shaochen could retreat? It''s two people working together, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1508

    "Ou Shaochen, don''t forget who mentioned it! If something happens to me, you won''t live long! " Gao Feng said in a low voice.


    Originally, I thought that Ou Shaochen would be very afraid and would save himself in time. Who knows this Ya does not play cards according to common sense at all! Also put on a serious appearance, as if for this matter is really not aware of the same.


    "I''ll sue you for slander if you say that!" Ou Shaochen said coldly, "we are not familiar at all, OK? Who has done these immoral things with you? It''s nonsense


    In fact, when he said these words, ou Shaochen was laughing to death in his heart. What he didn''t expect was that this peak really belonged to people who had no brains. What was he still waiting for?


    When he heard that, Gao Feng was so angry that he had never seen such a shameless person in his life. Say black is white!


    "Ou Shaochen, what do you mean? Do you want me to put out the deal between us? " At the peak of his anger, he calmed down.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this guy was still so fearless in the face of danger. Did he really fall on this matter?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I''m too lazy to talk to you. I don''t care. Anyway, I didn''t do anything! It''s your senior vice president. You''d better think about what to do next! " Ou Shaochen said fearlessly and winked at the police behind him. The police immediately understood what it meant.


    "Peak! Sit down The policeman ordered solemnly.


    Gao Feng turns his head and stares at Ou Shaochen fiercely. Although there are still some indifferent expressions on his face, now his heart is beating a drum. What to do next... To be honest, he doesn''t know!


    "In Gaofeng, hundreds of people reported that you embezzled 100 million yuan of the hope project and injured the villagers in Taohua village in private. The purpose is to occupy Taohua village, isn''t it? " The policeman asked with an expression of resentment, because Taohua village is also his hometown. Now the scene of decline there is all because of this man called Gaofeng!


    Hearing this, ou Shaochen''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a light. I didn''t expect that this thing could go so smoothly. Just know that he is greedy, through this thing can bring him down!


    When I heard this, Feng Feng''s face suddenly became uneasy. Why did the villagers of Taohua village come to talk about things? Is this hope project just an introduction, and the purpose is to lead to the things behind Taohua village?


    "I didn''t expect you to do so many bad things. I thought you were the eldest brother of General Manager Gao. You two have similar conduct. I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Ou Shaochen can''t help sighing. That serious look really looks like that!


    Gao Feng''s face turns white. What he hates most is the people who fall into the well and the people who hold him and Gao cenbi. Just these two are occupied by the man in front of us! When I go out, I won''t let him go!


    Ou Shaochen accepts his white eyes and complains to the police¡° You see, I just said a few words of truth, and he just looked at me with such a murderous look. You can imagine how many cruel things he would do outside


    Just let the peak spit blood is the police even seriously nodded, seems to be very agree with the appearance. Then I glanced at Gao Feng with disdainful eyes. I didn''t expect that this man looked like a well-dressed man. Actually, it was such goods!


    The police asked a few more things and left, but ou Shaochen told the police that some things need to be asked by Gao Feng. So of course he stayed.


    Then there was sympathy on his face, but his sarcastic eyes betrayed him. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for Gao Feng''s work that touched his bottom line, he would never have paid attention to such a person in his whole life!


    "You are cruel, O Shaochen!" Gao Feng said, biting his teeth¡° I won''t let you go! "


    "Ha ha, what are you talking about now?" Ou Shaochen disdains to curl his lips. Even if he comes out to practice for a few years, he won''t be his opponent. Now that he''s at this stage, he doesn''t know what this guy is pulling.


    Listen to the tone of Ou Shaochen''s ridicule, Gao Feng''s fist also secretly clenched. Subconsciously, he felt that the man behind him would not give up on himself.


    "Maybe you still think that the man behind you will come to save you?" Ou Shaochen asked sarcastically. Now he thinks that Gao Feng is clever sometimes, but stupid sometimes.


    When he heard that, Gao Feng''s body was stiff. How could he know the person behind him? It is reasonable to say that according to ou Shaochen''s temperament, he will not investigate these things. Is it Gao Cen?


    "Is it Gao Cen? Gao Cen designed these things to trap me, didn''t he? " Gao Feng says coldly, but ou Shaochen hears him gnashing his teeth and asks.


    "You have to pay it back sooner or later. I hope you remember that!" Ou Shaochen looks at him with regret, but now even if he is enlightened, what? Now he is basically equivalent to a useless person!


    "Help me tell Gao Cen that he is not the opponent of that man!" Gao Feng laughs and looks at Ou Shaochen''s back. Ou Shaochen looked at him with disdain, "take care of yourself first! Do you really think you''re the only smart person in the world? Hehe, or do you really think that mysterious person you call will save you? Come on At this time, the door suddenly opened, and Gao Cen walked in calmly. The imported leather shoes make a crisp sound on the floor, which makes the heart of Gao Feng cool¡° Long time no see, my cousin Gao Cen said coolly with his lips. Gao Feng turns his head with disdain. What he hates most in his life is the man in front of him. Why is he better than himself? Why are the people around him more optimistic about him? What''s good about him¡° Tall president! It seems that you are not so open and aboveboard as in the legend! " Gao Feng can''t help but sarcastically say that he didn''t expect to capsize in the sewer! Gaocen disdained smile, "for you, you have to use a special way, right? Do you think you can really do whatever you want when you do so many unreasonable things behind Gao''s back¡° Why not? " Gao Feng asked, who is he afraid of when he is supported by someone behind him! Looking at his unconvinced face, Gao Cen felt a little disgusted. It''s not easy for a person to live to this degree. He has done so many things that he has no conscience. Does he not mean to repent at all? Gao Cen really didn''t want to talk to him any more, so he took out two statements and left them on him. Just the expression on the face is still light, for such a person is really not interested to care about him too much. Gao Feng was stunned when he picked up the report. This is today''s newspaper with senior officials who have recently fallen. The first is the so-called backer behind him! And the second is the decision made by the board of directors this morning to remove Mr. Gao Feng from the company! Gao Feng''s face instantly became very ugly. It seems that he really has no way to live this time!

 Chapter 1509

    "Gao Cen, you are cruel! I really regret that I should not have been soft hearted and let you live. If it wasn''t for you, do you think you still have a chance to brag in front of me? "


    "You are wrong. I found my own way to live. What does it have to do with you? Take care of yourself Gao CEN is too lazy to look at him. He turned and left.


    Let him reflect on the next day in this cold prison!


    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in a flash.


    And Gaofeng was sentenced to life imprisonment. In fact, prison may be the best place for him.


    It''s sunny in the morning. Gao Longteng came back from Maldives with Lu Xueqi. It can be seen that they are having a good time. What they see on Gao Longteng''s face is a long lost smile.


    "Oh, my little Yufu! Mom''s back! How about these days? Have you had a good meal? " Lu Xueqi jumped into the living room and yelled at Xia Xiaoran who was having breakfast.


    Xia Xiaoran is so clever that he almost doesn''t bite his tongue. Gao Cen can''t help but look at Lu Xueqi. In his memory, his mother should be a gentle and elegant person. How can he let himself go now?


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you let someone tell you when you come back?" See them back, Xia Xiaoran is very happy.


    "Your mother said she would give you a surprise! What about? Are you happy? " Gaolong Teng laughs and leads Lu Xueqi''s hand to them.


    "I''m not happy, but I''m surprised!" Gao Cen said coolly, maybe it''s the essence of abdominal blackness. He can''t see Gao Longteng''s happy appearance. He always wants to hit him


    Lu Xueqi gave him a white look. It''s not good to have a son, but a daughter is a kind little cotton padded jacket! So she directly ignores Gao Cen and goes to take Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    "Yufu, did the child disturb you?" She gently asked, and just look at the eyes of Gao Cen has a world of difference.


    "No, the child is very good!" Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, now for Lu Xueqi she is more and more dependent, time is really the most beautiful thing.


    Several people said for a while, then had breakfast together, then Gao Longteng and Gao Cen went to work. Xia Xiaoran and Lu Xueqi are at home.


    In fact, when they just came back, they heard about Gaofeng. Lu Xueqi didn''t have much reaction. After all, she knew very early that Gaofeng was actually a man with a bad heart, but Gao Longteng was obviously stunned. In his opinion, Gaofeng was a little ambitious. In fact, he had a good nature. He really didn''t think it would be the present situation!


    However, it''s good that Gao Feng has done so many unreasonable things, and it''s good that he can still live now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed, and two days later is the wedding day of Gao Cen and Xue Yufu. Gao Cen has been preparing for this wedding for a long time, and the wedding is naturally perfect to the extreme!


    "I said, sister-in-law, can you also introduce me to a girlfriend?" Ou Shaochen sits on the sofa and bites the apple. He also wants to meet his destiny!


    "Shaochen, I think it depends on fate. I believe your destiny is around you waiting for you. It''s just that you don''t pay attention to observation! " Xia Xiaoran said thoughtfully.


    "Come on, the women around me? Then I''d rather be alone for a lifetime! " Ou Shaochen disdains to curl his lips. He is angry at the thought of the ferocious woman around him!


    Xia Xiaoran light smile, in fact, she can see that Ou Shaochen has a girl he likes, but he is not willing to admit it¡° Shaochen, I tell you, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t like your big brother very much. It''s just fate. She is so wonderful. We are also experiencing some difficulties before we gradually realize our heart, so what my sister-in-law wants to tell you is to cherish the people in front of us and face our heart squarely! "


    Ou Shaochen blinked his eyes twice, which is quite reasonable. To tell you the truth, I don''t hate that woman so much, but she is always fierce to herself. How can people like her! But if she dares to be with others, she will kill the man beside her!


    "I think I understand. Thank you, sister-in-law!" The light in ou Shaochen''s eyes flashed, and he knew something in an instant. In fact, sometimes people around you have to give some advice. Those seemingly complicated things are not so complicated.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Gao Cen came to ask.


    Oh, my God. Ou Shaochen''s heart trembles. His eldest brother is famous for his vinegar. He eats everyone''s vinegar. I''d better go first!


    "Ha ha, that''s nothing. We didn''t say anything. I''ll go first! The company has a lot of things waiting for me to do! " Ou Shaochen said and ran away.


    Gao Cen came to hold Xia Xiaoran, because she is pregnant, now she looks very round. It''s very attractive, but I have to wait a long time to eat her!


    "Tell me, why are you so happy? Is she going to be my bride? " Gao Cen asked shamelessly, but the happiness in his eyes could not be stopped.


    "I''m teaching Shaochen to cherish the people in front of him!" Xia Xiaoran gently leaned on his arms and said, in fact, her happiest thing is to find the person in front of her. Gaocen a Leng immediately understood her meaning, looking at her flowery smile, gaocen can''t help but gently leave a kiss on her cheek. Then he took out a beautiful box from his pocket, which looked a little retro. It was brought back from a remote place¡° This is what Liao Chen left behind. They asked me for two years'' leave. " Gao Cen leisurely said, at the moment Xia Xiaoran can''t see his expression¡° What happened to them? " This is the only answer Xia Xiaoran can think of. Gao Cen shook his head and gently pinched her nose. "Don''t underestimate them. Even if you throw them into outer space, they can come back safely. I mean, they''re together, and now they''re going to immigrate to France. When things are done over there, they''ll be back. "¡° Why? Why are you leaving here? " Xia Xiaoran is a little confused. Isn''t it good that all his relatives and friends are here? Why go so far? Gao Cen only felt that a crow was flying over his head. Now he really realized what a silly three-year pregnancy was¡° Silly girl, because they can get married in France! " Gao Cen gently pinched her pink cheek and said with a smile. Xia Xiaoran blinked his eyes and finally understood that as long as he found his beloved, he would be together without hesitation! Two people quietly embrace each other. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on them through the window, making them look as good as coming out of a fairy tale... Two days later, Xia Xiaoran realizes that she has completed the task, and she is going to return to the space-time base. At the moment when they exchange rings, Xia Xiaoran''s consciousness leaves Xue Yufu''s body. Xia Xiaoran through the big screen to see Gao Cen holding Xue Yufu smile particularly happy, and Xue Yufu is also a happy face¡° I hope they are happy all the time... "Xia Xiaoran said silently in her heart. She was very happy to see them happy¡° You have done a good job in this task Dr. an smilingly came over and praised her¡° Are you ready for the next mission? "¡° Of course Xia Xiaoran replied with a smile, "practice makes perfect, and modern tasks will be conquered by me!"

 Chapter 1510

    In the dark and closed basement, there was no natural light outside. The only light came from the small lamp on the desk.


    Xia Xiaoran opens his eyes difficultly and feels dizzy and unconscious.


    This state lasted for a moment, Xia Xiaoran just a little sober.


    It turns out that the starting point of this mission is so difficult!


    But as a task master, she will complete the task smoothly!


    Xia Xiaoran wants to raise his hand and rub his eyes to wake up completely. Then she realized that her hands could not move!


    Her eyes followed the place where her hands were, only to find that her hands were trapped by a thick hemp rope for several circles.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes to observe the surrounding environment for a while, now the place should be an abandoned basement. It''s impossible to know the terrain and environment outside here. Now it''s estimated that it should be night.


    Fortunately, I only had my hands tied and my feet could move freely. But maybe it''s because I''ve been in this position for too long and my feet are numb.


    It seems that there are several glass beer bottles at the foot. Looking along the glass beer bottles, there are two pairs of men''s feet.


    On the wooden table not far from Xia Xiaoran, there are a small lamp, a dish of chicken feet, two dishes of peanuts and various bottles of beer.


    There are two men sitting at the wooden table. One is thick browed and thick eared. He is very strong. The other is a little thin. There is a little black beard on the top of his mouth. His eyes are small. It feels like a rat''s eye.


    The two men were drinking beer, with side dishes and chatting. There are a lot of beer bottles under their feet.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t hear their conversation clearly. After listening quietly for a while, he vaguely recognized their names: fat tiger and thin monkey.


    The two men drink wine on their own. They seem to be drunk. They don''t notice that Xia Xiaoran is sober.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully looked at the heart of the silent calculation to escape this ghost place.


    It seems that the two men have drunk a lot, but they don''t know how much they drink and when they will get drunk and fall down.


    There are many wine bottles around, but Xia Xiaoran can''t find the glass fragment that can cut the rope.


    Xia Xiaoran is thinking about how to untie his hands. At this time, not far from the wooden table came a "pa" sound.


    She subconsciously looked up and saw that panghu, who was still quietly drinking beer, suddenly stood up. He broke the broken beer bottle on the ground.


    Fat tiger side toward Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran is not too can see his expression, only his face red, looks like drunk, very excited.


    "Damn it! We are here to work for Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei, but they are there to enjoy life and be carefree. Alas, these rich second generation are good fortune. " Maybe it''s because he''s too excited. Panghu''s tone at this time is several degrees higher than just now.


    At this time, the thin monkey also opened his mouth: "Oh, brother fat tiger, some people are born with a golden spoon, we can''t compare."


    "If we were born with such a rich life, who the hell would do such a dangerous job. I have no fixed place to live all day, and I don''t even know which day I''m going to eat. " The thin monkey belched with wine, and then added this sentence.


    The fat tiger hummed coldly: "the fox at the end of Ling is trying to get rid of himself. If anything happens, it''s us. If it wasn''t for the commission he gave me, I wouldn''t take on such business! "


    Fat tiger and thin monkey make complaints about a lot of Tucao words which they dare not say.


    "Chen Shuwei will be engaged to Ling Yuzhe tomorrow. We have to be here to watch the ladies on their best days. " Thin monkey said, sighed tone, by the way turned to see a Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran''s quick reaction closed his eyes before the lean monkey looked at him, pretending that he was still in a coma.


    Fat tiger also looked over: "Oh, don''t say, this girl is still pretty. Tut Tut, no wonder Miss Chen Shuwei treats her as a rival. This little girl is also very poor. Ling Yuzhe doesn''t like her. Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei still want to frame her. The girl looks soft and weak, and has no killing power. Let''s not embarrass her. "


    The thin monkey yawned and nodded, then immediately swept open the wine can on the table and fell asleep on the table.


    Fat tiger see thin monkey fell asleep, and looked at Xia Xiaoran, see her also "coma", then also rest assured to lie on the table to sleep.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoran did not hear the conversation, thought: the two men should be asleep.


    So Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and saw the fat tiger and the thin monkey lying on the table.


    For the sake of safety, Xia Xiaoran decided to observe for a while, to make sure that they really fell asleep, and then carry out their own plan.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoran heard their snoring. In addition to snoring, I didn''t hear anything else. Xia Xiaoran stood up with difficulty.


    Because of holding that position for too long, blood flow is not smooth, leading to numbness in both legs. After Xia Xiaoran stood up, she felt that her legs were no longer her own. She was in a trance for a long time before she came back to herself.


    After returning to his senses, Xia Xiaoran felt that his legs had been able to move, so he went forward and picked up the pieces of beer bottle that had just been broken by panghu. His hands were tied and he was careful to wake up the two men in the process. Xia Xiaoran became extra careful and slowly extended his hands to the ground. After picking up a sharp piece, Xia Xiaoran moves slowly to the side of the closed iron gate. Although Xia Xiaoran is anxious to untie the rope, she does not dare to pick up the broken glass and cut the thick hemp rope there on the spot. She is careful that the friction between the broken glass and the thick hemp rope will wake the sleeping fat tiger and the thin monkey. After all, people who are kidnappers should have a strong sense of crisis in their sleep. It''s easy to wake up with a sound. Xia Xiaoran legs slowly moved to the big iron door next to, just began to carefully cut the rope. In the process of cutting the rope, Xia Xiaoran''s forehead is constantly sweating. There are too many factors to consider. I''m afraid that one will cut his hand carelessly, and that the sound will disturb the two kidnappers who are asleep. All around the atmosphere is very quiet, Xia Xiaoran can hear the snoring of fat tiger and thin monkey, and the sound of glass rubbing on the rope. Hemp rope is very thick, Xia Xiaoran has been worried about cutting it, a heart taut for a long time. Xia Xiaoran''s hand didn''t stop, but his mind was thinking for a while, if it was cut continuously, to see if he could find another tool. However, just as Xia Xiaoran was about to drop the glass fragment, the thick hemp rope broke miraculously! It seems that God is more or less kind to Xia Xiaoran. The rope has been untied, and now both hands can move freely. Xia Xiaoran''s tight heart also relaxes a lot. Now we have to think about how to get out of this basement. Xia Xiaoran looks at the big iron gate in front of her. Her common sense tells her: when opening the big iron gate, there will be a loud noise, and the fat tiger and the thin monkey may be woken up. If they are woken up, how fast will they run before they are caught up? There is an old rusty lock on the iron door. Xia Xiaoran observes the lock and finds that it needs a key to open it. So the main task now is to find the key to the lock. Xia Xiaoran pondered for a while and went to the table where the fat tiger and the thin monkey were lying.

 Chapter 1511

    Sharp eyed Xia Xiaoran found that the key to the big iron door lock was just on the table, but it happened to be half pressed by the thin monkey''s arm.


    Xia Xiaoran hesitated. He didn''t know whether he wanted to take out the key from under the arm of the thin monkey now or wait for the thin monkey to move his arm in his sleep.


    The risk of the former is much greater than that of the latter, but the latter has no guarantee. Maybe the thin monkey moved his arm and pressed the key even harder.


    Listening to the continuous snoring of the thin monkey, Xia Xiaoran thought that as long as he moves gently, the thin monkey should not be awakened.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully observed for a few seconds, and finally reached out to get the key. Fortunately, the key was so easily taken out by her, the thin monkey did not find it, but continued to do his spring and autumn dream.


    After getting the key, Xia Xiaoran strode toward the iron gate. Ready to unlock, but also looked back to the direction of the fat tiger and thin monkey, just in case.


    Xia Xiaoran picks up the key and inserts it into the keyhole of the lock to minimize the noise. The old lock is a little difficult to open, Xia Xiaoran tried again and again, and finally opened it.


    There was a flash of joy in her heart. However, opening the iron gate is the most important thing.


    Now I can''t care so much. After all, opening the big iron gate will make a sound. The only thing to do after opening the iron gate is to run as soon as possible, so as not to be chased by fat tiger and thin monkey when they wake up.


    Xia Xiaoran carefully opened the big iron door, which was only enough for her to get in and out.


    She was thin, so she walked freely through the crack of the door to the outside of the basement. This time Xia Xiaoran couldn''t look back to see if the fat tiger and the thin monkey were awake, so he turned and left.


    Outside the basement is a dark corridor. The basement is at the end of the corridor. There seems to be no light in the corridor. Xia Xiaoran walks by touching the wall.


    This should be the bottom of a place of entertainment. Xia Xiaoran walked farther and farther away from the basement, and gradually heard all kinds of rock music.


    There was a faint light not far ahead, and there were stairs leading to the upper floor. The faint light came from the window on the stairs, maybe from the lights of passing vehicles on the road outside.


    Xia Xiaoran followed the bright stairs and turned his head to see the corridor behind him. What he saw was endless darkness. Xia Xiaoran can not help but speed up the pace of progress.


    The sound of rock music is more and more clear. It should be a hi scene on the stairs.


    This is equivalent to a reassuring pill for Xia Xiaoran. It should be very easy to get out of this kind of place without attracting people''s attention.


    Xia Xiaoran finally climbed the stairs.


    She''s right. It''s entertainment on the stairs. The place climbing up the stairs is the waiter''s bar. Fortunately, the waiter is busy mixing wine at this time, and didn''t notice a strange woman climbing up from the basement.


    Xia Xiaoran took advantage of the waiter did not pay attention, quickly slipped to the dance floor next to the crowd.


    Seeing that no one noticed her, Xia Xiaoran took a breath in silence. At this time, a strange force came from the waist.


    Xia Xiaoran followed the strength of the waist to see in the past, is a well-defined man''s hand.


    She looked up at the man next to her. This is a thin man with rimless glasses. Xia Xiaoran Heart Belly Fei: scared to death, thought it was a thin monkey. Past experience tells her that this kind of man seems gentle, but in fact is extremely obscene.


    Sure enough, the man just opened his mouth at this time: Miss, would you like to have a drink together?


    Xia Xiaoran smile, moved the man plate in his waist salty pig hand, did not say half a word, then self-care to go forward. She doesn''t have time to flirt with this man now.


    The man with rimless glasses just shakes his head and sneers at Xia Xiaoran. He turns around and looks for a new target.


    Xia Xiaoran knows how embarrassed she looks now. She ignores some searching or chatting eyes all the way and finally comes to the door of the nightclub.


    The location of this nightclub is a bit remote. There seems to be no residential area nearby.


    Xia Xiaoran''s handbag was taken away by the kidnappers, with cash and bank card in it. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran touched his pocket, and his mobile phone was still in it.


    She took out her cell phone, and there was only 50 percent left.


    Xia Xiaoran thought that he was penniless and had only one mobile phone. Had to open the GPS to check the current location, and then use the taxi software to call a car to send themselves back to the mission of the Wen''s home.


    The driver arrived in a few minutes. The driver was a middle-aged uncle. He was very warm and chatted with Xia Xiaoran while driving.


    "Oh, why do you come to such a remote place so late? The little girl''s house is very dangerous! You don''t look like you go to a nightclub, do you? "


    "It''s cold tonight."


    Xia Xiaoran is exhausted at this time, and has no time to chat with others. But seeing his uncle''s enthusiasm, he had no choice but to reply casually.


    "Hey, here we go." After a moment of silence, the voice of the driver''s uncle sounded again. Hearing the sound, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, which had been squinting for a while, suddenly opened. Xia Xiaoran simply said goodbye to the driver''s uncle, pushed the door open and went down. The single family villa in front of us is the Wen family. Now her body is called Wen Yan''er, the eldest lady of the Wen family. Xia Xiaoran went forward and rang the doorbell. A woman in her forties came to open the door with her sleeping eyes open. The woman who came to open the door was Aunt Mei, Wen''s servant. After Aunt Mei saw that the visitor was Xia Xiaoran, she said, "Miss, why did you come back so late? Come on, come on in, it''s windy outside." After Xia Xiaoran entered the door, Aunt Mei closed the door behind her¡° It''s all right. Aunt Mei, go to bed first. " Xia Xiaoran said and went straight to the room. Aunt Mei has been working as a servant in the Wen family for many years, so she should not take it seriously if she understands her temper. See Wenyan son back to the room, oneself also don''t blindly worry about, also followed back to his room to continue to sleep. Xia Xiaoran went back to his room and looked in the mirror. He found that he was really in a mess. His hair was a bit messy and his clothes were dirty. Xia Xiaoran is slightly addicted to cleanliness. She can''t stand this kind of herself. She takes a comfortable hot bath, changes into her clean pajamas, and then sits on the bed and makes a phone call. Xiao Lin, the assistant on the other side of the line, yawned and answered the phone: "Miss Wen, it''s so late. What can I do for you? "¡° You help me to check Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei, the sooner the better. You''d better give me an answer tomorrow. " Xia Xiaoran said slowly. Assistant Kobayashi was stunned: "ah? Well, well, Miss Wen, how dare I delay your business. But you have to see what time it is... It''s half past two in the morning, my young lady! Go to bed first. I''ll help you investigate when I wake up tomorrow morning. " Kobayashi is a little angry. It''s hard for him to get a good sleep. Wake up in the middle of the night, fortunately is Xia Xiaoran, if change to do others, he at this time infuriated. However, Wen Yan''er and Xiao Lin are old friends. Xiao Lin has been working as an assistant with Wen Yan''er since graduation. Xiao Lin is also very loyal to Wen Yan''er¡° All right, you go on sleeping Then he hung up and fell asleep. Probably too tired, Xia Xiaoran a sleep until dawn. I forgot to cover the quilt last night. I woke up this morning with a cold and a runny nose.

 Chapter 1512

    Xia Xiaoran got up and put on a thick coat, ready to go downstairs for breakfast, and then find some cold medicine to eat.


    As soon as she got to the living room on the first floor, she could smell the strong smell of milk. Aunt Mei made a big breakfast.


    Wen''s father has got up early and is reading the newspaper. Wen''s mother has been traveling abroad.


    "Good morning, Dad." Xia Xiaoran sees Wen Fu and says hello.


    Wen''s father knows that Wen Yan''er has got up for breakfast, but he doesn''t look up at her, let alone ask her why she came home so late last night. After all, he spoils his daughter. He knows how wayward Wen Yan''er is. He thinks she just plays around until she forgets the hour.


    So his father put away the newspaper and said, "well, let''s eat."


    Xia Xiaoran was kidnapped yesterday afternoon. He didn''t eat last night. After he escaped home, he went to sleep after washing. This morning, I got up very hungry. I took a big bite of the quicksand bun and praised it: "Aunt Mei, the bun you made is delicious!"


    Aunt Mei was surprised. She seldom praises others. Think Wen Yan''er is just in a good mood, casually boast, but also not too seriously.


    Father Wen quietly finished his breakfast and went out to the company.


    Xia Xiaoran drinks milk and eats bread.


    After eating, Xia Xiaoran asked Aunt Mei for a box of cold medicine, picked up the newspaper that Wen''s father had just read, and read current affairs while taking medicine.


    Xia Xiaoran finished her medicine, and Aunt Mei was ready to go out to buy vegetables.


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran is thinking about whether to go back to the room and sleep for a while.


    Back in the room, the charging mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Xia Xiaoran goes to pull out the charging cable. It''s Xiaolin.


    Across the answer button, a quiet voice came from Xiao Lin: "Wen Yan''er, I''ve sent all the information I''ve investigated to your mailbox. Go and have a look for yourself."


    Xiao Lin and Wen Yan''er are about the same age. Although Xiao Lin is working for Wen Yan''er, they usually call each other by their names on ordinary occasions, and they have equal status.


    Before the phone was hung up, Xiao Lin continued: "according to my investigation, I feel that the relationship between Ling Mo and his brother''s engagement object Chen Shuwei is unusual."


    Xia Xiaoran: "Xiao Lin, let me tell you something." After a few seconds, he continued: "I was kidnapped yesterday afternoon. I got away with it last night. "


    "According to the conversation I overheard in the basement where I was kidnapped last night, the person behind the kidnapping may be one of Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei."


    Kobayashi on the other end of the phone seemed surprised for a few seconds. After calming down, he said, "are you hurt? Did you call the police? "


    Xia Xiaoran comforted: "don''t worry, I''m not hurt. As for calling the police... I don''t think it''s that simple. Since you''re not hurt, don''t call the police. We''ll investigate ourselves first, and then we''ll make plans. "


    Xiao Lin was relieved: "OK, don''t come to the company today. Have a good rest at home first. I''ll go to Wen''s home to see you after work at noon."


    After a few more greetings, Xia Xiaoran hung up.


    Xia Xiaoran hung up and went to bed. For a while, I couldn''t go to sleep immediately. I was thinking about my kidnapping.


    Xia Xiaoran had planned to wake up after sleep to look at the mailbox, now thinking, but can''t wait, immediately get up to open the computer.


    After logging into the mailbox, I saw the email sent by Xiao Lin 20 minutes ago.


    Open the email, and the information includes the background of Ling family and Chen family, as well as the personal data of Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei.


    After carefully reading these materials, Xia Xiaoran found that Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei were in the same school from primary school to high school.


    Ling Mo is Ling Yuzhe''s half brother. He is only a few months older than Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Mo''s mother is a miss of Fengyue place. At that time, Ling Ao Tian, the father of Ling Mo and Ling Yuzhe, had learned that Ling Mo''s mother was pregnant.


    But the Ling family was famous. Ling Yuzhe''s grandfather, the leader of the Ling family at that time, refused to accept the grandson for fear of damaging the reputation of the Ling family.


    The way to deal with it at that time was to let Ling Aotian give Ling Mo''s mother a large sum of money and let them live a good life. Ling Mo was not recognized by the Ling family until he was a sophomore in senior high school.


    When Chen Shu was in the third grade of primary school, the Chen family went bankrupt and could not afford the high tuition fees of noble primary school. He had no choice but to transfer. After the transfer, the first deskmate was Ling mo.


    But then the Chen family made a comeback. Chen Shuwei only had one semester of high school in China, so the Chen family arranged for her to go to the United States to study in high school. After going to the United States, Chen Shuwei met Ling Yuzhe.


    It seems that Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei have been friends since childhood.


    After reading the materials sent by Xiao Lin, Xia Xiaoran has made plans.


    Probably cold medicine has the effect of sleeping, Xia Xiaoran at this time has been sleepy hit. Xia Xiaoran had to turn off the computer and fell back on the bed.


    Xia Xiaoran was awakened by the knock on the door.


    She used to sleep with the door closed. After the third knock of "knock, knock, knock", Xia Xiaoran finally got up and opened the door.


    It was Xiao Lin who knocked at the door. Xia Xiaoran looked at the time, it''s more than 11 o''clock, Aunt Mei must have bought vegetables back, Aunt Mei opened the door for him. As soon as Xiaolin saw Xia Xiaoran, he asked with concern, "how do you feel? You have a bad nasal voice when you call in the morning. Do you have a cold? " Xia Xiaoran nodded: "it''s OK. I took medicine just now. Now when I wake up, it''s much better. " After a few seconds, Kobayashi said: "how did you escape from the kidnappers last night?"¡° Tut Tut, did I really say that? Don''t worship me too much after you hear that, huh Xia Xiaoran''s spirit is much better now, so he makes a mystery. Xia Xiaoran tells the story one after another, and Xiao Lin is half convinced and half suspicious. He is shocked. Finally, Kobayashi suddenly thought of it and asked, "by the way, did you tell the chairman about the kidnapping?" Xia Xiaoran shook his head. Xiaolin frowned: "why? Don''t you mention such a serious matter to the chairman? "¡° Don''t worry. It won''t be too late until I straighten things out. " Xia Xiaoran said. Kobayashi nodded: "OK, listen to you." Wen''s father didn''t come back to eat at noon. Xiao Lin had a good lunch at Wen''s house before leaving. Before long, Xia Xiaoran also left Wen''s home and went to the company. Wen Yan''er, the original owner of this body, is arrogant and domineering, but she is very dedicated to her work. Wen Yan''er, who pursues perfection, always handles the affairs of the company well, which is not inferior to Wen''s father, so the people in the company still respect her. Wen Yan''er looks good and knows how to dress. She has many admirers in the company. But Wen Yan''er didn''t like them all. She thought they were toads and wanted to eat swan meat. She had only Ling Yuzhe in her heart and only Ling Yuzhe wanted to pester her. Wen family and Ling family are family friends, and Wen Yan''er grew up with Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe is handsome. Little girls always like handsome little boys, so Wen Yan''er has been pestering him since childhood. But Ling Yuzhe hated being pestered. He always said that Wen Yan''er was a follower and pester. Wen family and Ling family make friends. When Wen Yan''er and Ling Yuzhe were young, they almost made a baby kiss. Wen Yaner and Ling Yuzhe went to the same school from kindergarten to high school. They were admitted to the same university in the college entrance examination. Wen Yan''er naively thought that he could pester Ling Yuzhe all his life. Unexpectedly, Ling Yuzhe secretly went abroad to study behind her back. Ling Yuzhe went to the United States without saying a word. Wen Yan''er''s heart died for a period of time. Even a few months later, Wen Yan''er accepted the arrangement of her family and went to a country completely different from Ling Yuzhe''s, except for the language.

 Chapter 1513

    The red Ferrari is galloping along the road. The hum of the engine is sometimes low and sometimes high, like continuous moans.


    The car arrived at the company soon.


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran drives the car to the underground garage. After parking, Xia Xiaoran goes out of the underground garage.


    Accompanied by the sound of high-heeled shoes, Xia Xiaoran appeared in front of the employees, and she undoubtedly became the focus of the company. She only saw her red and white striped short sleeves, black collar and sleeve edge, exquisite cutting, small and exquisite, round collar revealing beautiful clavicle.


    The light blue Mini shorts show the white and slender thighs, and a pair of Milan limited edition red high-heeled shoes are simple and generous. On the left wrist is a series of small red ring bracelets, shining in the sun. Hair fluffy dish up, snow-white earlobe hanging two silver ring earrings. Just put on light makeup, lips painted with light pink lip gloss, curly eyelashes flicker, dark red eyes exude enchantment.


    The male staff stop their work and are all staring at Xia Xiaoran. What they see in their eyes is their admiration. What they think in their heart is how to marry this fairy home.


    "What? No jobs! The company never raises idle people! " Xia Xiaoran said angrily.


    Kobayashi sees all these things in his eyes. For the men in the company, Kobayashi naturally knows what they are thinking. However, due to his identity, he has no choice but to give up.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly turned around and said, "Xiao Lin, come to my office." Finish saying Xia Xiaoran head also did not return of entered an office.


    "Ah, here it is again." Kobayashi shrugged helplessly and rolled his eyes upward.


    Although Xiao Lin said so, he was willing to help Wen Yan''er. After all, their relationship was there.


    Xiao Lin can''t help thinking about what wenyan''er is looking for this time. He goes to wenyan''er''s office, knocks on the door and goes in.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Xia Xiaoran said impolitely.


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran is looking down at the document, and has no time to deal with Xiao Lin. half an hour soon passes. Xiao Lin sees his boss looking at the document, and doesn''t have the heart to disturb him. He just waits for half an hour.


    "Why? Why don''t you call me when you come? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Xiaolin with reproachful eyes and says.


    Kobayashi''s face was full of grievances and replied, "we talked half an hour ago. What kind of memory do you have?"


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to ask you." Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of something, suddenly said.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care what he asked Xiaolin just now. He directly explains the purpose of finding Xiaolin. Now he is very serious.


    Xiao Lin: "what''s the matter?"


    Kobayashi a look at Xia Xiaoran so serious look, think it is not a small matter, no longer just not serious, returned to normal face.


    "Well, I want you to ask Ling Yuzhe for me. I want to see him." Xia Xiaoran did not ink, directly said his purpose.


    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Xiao Lin stands up and says to Xia Xiaoran incredulously: "you are crazy. They are going to get married. It''s not equal to seeing Ling Yuzhe now..."


    Before Xiao Lin''s words are finished, he is interrupted by Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran says to Xiao Lin solemnly, "you misunderstood me. I have no other meaning. I just want to tell him the plot between Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei. I can''t let him marry Chen Shuwei. Absolutely not."


    "Well, it''s not jealousy." Kobayashi said seriously.


    "What did you say?" Xia Xiao ran mercilessly white one eye, Xiao Lin says.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s expression, Xiao Lin is more sure of his inner thoughts. He can''t help thinking, "I''m right."


    "Oh, nothing. By the way, what do you want me to do? " Kobayashi quickly restore a serious appearance, pretending to Xia Xiaoran said.


    Xia Xiaoran is too lazy to talk to him. She is familiar with Xiaolin''s character. Although she likes to joke at ordinary times, Xiaolin is much better than those idlers at the critical moment. Xiaolin ranks first in Xia Xiaoran''s mind.


    "These days, you mainly pay attention to Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei. By the way, you can watch Ling Yuzhe''s schedule and see where he usually appears."


    After Xia Xiaoran told Xiao Lin what to do, he turned around and went back to read the documents.


    But Kobayashi was stunned. "What''s all this? Does she think he''s a paparazzi?"


    Kobayashi was so angry that he decided to discuss with Xia Xiaoran again and said, "I said Miss Wen, do you think I..."


    But before Xiao Lin finished speaking, he heard Xia Xiaoran say, "why don''t you leave? When is your efficiency getting lower?"


    "I''m... I''m... I''m going." Kobayashi sighed helplessly and replied dejectedly.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Xiaolin out of the office of Xia Xiaoran, said to himself.


    I didn''t even find someone standing behind me. "Manager Lin, are you here alone?"


    Xiaolin heard someone talking behind him. He was startled and yelled at the employee, "do you think the salary is too high?" The employee didn''t expect that his good intentions were exchanged for yelling, but he didn''t dare to talk back, so he had to say wrongly, "sorry, I''m going to work now." Kobayashi is worried about the fire at the moment. Blame this employee for his bad luck. Xiaolin thought about Xia Xiaoran''s account in his heart. Finally, he figured out the countermeasures and quickly left the company. However, Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that the speed of Ling Mo was not as fast as it was. Ling Mo''s side... "It''s really two wastes. I can''t look at myself. What else can I do?" Just listen to the voice, you can know how angry this man is at the moment, only to see a boy with a faint cold breath standing in the backlight. He lowered his head and covered his eyes with broken bangs. In the light of the fluorescent lamp, the top of the boy''s layered tawny hair even reflected a beautiful light. The cold and rebellious eyes, the thin and long eyes of Shan Feng, and the two thin lips with pride under the high nose. The most striking thing is the row of small iridescent Obsidian eyebrows on his left eyebrow bone, shining with sharp light like his eyes. Such appearance and expression, at first glance, make people feel that he is too sharp, there is a long-standing sharp and sharp, let people see and want to escape. At this time, the blue veins on the man''s hands are protruding, his fists are clenched, and his mouth makes the sound of teeth bumping from time to time¡° I can''t do it this time, and I can''t eat hot tofu next time. " Only heard a woman''s voice from behind Lingmo, such as beautiful spring, Qinren heart. Ling Mo turned to look at the woman behind him and said faintly, "Why are you here?" The woman behind her has a devil like figure, big wavy golden curly hair, and long thighs exposed to the air, which makes people imagine. Clear and bright pupil, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly tremble, white and flawless skin with a touch of red powder, thin lips like rose petals, delicate and ready to drop, low opening clothes show her career line, let the passing men can''t help but put their eyes long. The off white clothes made her white skin appear more white, and slender, which made her small waist perfect. Ling Mo saw that Chen Shuwei was wearing such sexy clothes, sipped the wine and said: "you are a married woman now. If you dress like this, you will let others talk."

 Chapter 1514

    "Oh, just pretend in front of others. There are only two of us here. Why do you have to?" Chen Shuwei replied.


    With that, Chen Shuwei sits beside Ling Mo, regardless that he is a married woman. Like in his own home, he thinks that Chen Shuwei''s marriage partner is Ling Mo, and Chen Shuwei is the hostess of the family.


    "In the future, we can only talk outside. It''s not convenient for you recently. We don''t have much contact." Ling Mo''s face is slightly red at the moment, and he seems to know that he has drunk a lot of wine, but his head is still very sober and tells Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei didn''t answer Ling Mo''s words, staring at Ling Mo''s slightly drunk face for a long time


    "I see. I''ll be careful, and so will you." Chen Shuwei took back his eyes to see Ling Mo, poured a glass of wine and then said.


    With that, Chen Shuwei left with Baotou in his hand


    Chen Shuwei is driving a limited edition of Porsche on the road, and the speed has reached the highest speed, shuttling between various famous cars


    From primary school to high school, Chen Shuwei and Ling mo were both classmates at the same school and had a very good relationship. He also came to the United States to meet Ling Mo''s half brother Ling Yuzhe.


    For these two brothers, Chen Shuwei really doesn''t know what to say. For Ling Mo, even Chen Shuwei doesn''t know what her feelings are. Ling Yuzhe, however, is only engaged to help Ling mo. she will marry Ling Yuzhe in a few days.


    She always thinks that her relationship with Ling Mo is incomparable to anyone else. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t say it, Ling Mo will say it to herself sooner or later, but what she''s waiting for is to hear the news that Ling Mo wants to marry his brother.


    After hearing what Ling Mo said, she also understood that those bad memories before were only remembered by herself, and those were all her thoughts


    Just now, she thought that Ling Mo would regret, regret making that decision, she has been waiting, waiting for a word from Ling Mo, as long as a word, even if you hold her, she will return to Ling Mo''s side.


    Can wait to come of just is Ling mo of entrust, oneself such after all calculate what? The man I love doesn''t love me, but the man I love makes me throw myself in love with other men.


    Chen Shuwei continued to step on the accelerator, and the car was like a broken arrow, driving out of people''s vision.


    The car is driving aimlessly, big tears fall from Chen Shuwei''s eyes. No matter how painful the body is, it can''t compare with the hurt in the heart.


    Ling Mo, I will let you see the most perfect me, I will let you say those three words to me!


    Wen group


    Xia Xiaoran''s office


    "In half an hour, I want you to tell me where Ling Yuzhe is." Xia Xiaoran told Xiao Lin on the other end of the phone.


    "OK, I see." It''s rare that Xiaolin didn''t complain this time. After returning to Xia Xiaoran''s words, he went to arrange it.


    Xia Xiaoran hung up, turned off the computer, took the mobile phone to the underground garage, the car was taken out by Xia Xiaoran, driving fast on the road.


    The open red Ferrari is very conspicuous on the road, and even some men cast envious eyes, which Xia Xiaoran never paid attention to.


    At this time the car stopped on the side of the road, Xia Xiaoran: "said, where is he."


    "He''s very close to you, but I don''t know exactly where he is. I..." Xiao Lin reports what he knows, but before Xiao Lin finishes his report, Xia Xiaoran hangs up.


    "Hello? Wen Yan''er? Hello... "Xiao Lin called many times on the other end of the phone, but he still didn''t hear Xia Xiaoran''s voice, so he just hung up.


    "What the hell is Wen Yan''er doing?" Staring at the mobile phone screen, Kobayashi couldn''t help saying to himself.


    "That''s enough." After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiaoran drove to Ling Yuzhe''s direction.


    "Since you Ling Yuzhe won''t show up, I''ll have to do it myself."


    Xia Xiaoran is looking for Ling Yuzhe while driving. He hopes Ling Yuzhe is nearby. After driving for half an hour, he still doesn''t see Ling Yuzhe''s car.


    She was disappointed, but in order to expose Chen Shuwei and Ling Mo, she had to meet Ling Yuzhe


    At this time, a black Rolls Royce quickly passed by Xia Xiaoran''s car. A gust of wind blew by, and the car soon disappeared in Xia Xiaoran''s sight.


    "Ah, you finally appear, Ling Yuzhe." Xia Xiaoran raised the corners of his mouth and said slowly from his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly catch up, saw a red and a black in the middle of the road, two luxury cars like playing games, chasing. No car is allowed to approach.


    What I know is that Xia Xiaoran is chasing the car. What I don''t know is that a husband is cheating and his wife is struggling to stay behind.


    "Boss, it seems that someone is chasing behind." A man in sunglasses said in a rough voice.


    "Take a look. Get off at the next intersection." The man in the car didn''t move at all and said calmly.


    Ling Yuzhe''s car stopped at the intersection, and Xia Xiaoran''s car soon followed here. Seeing that the car was in front of him, Xia Xiaoran got off and had to open the door. Just as he was about to open Ling Yuzhe''s car door, he heard a voice coming from inside and said, "what? Is Miss Wen still clinging to people? " Ling Yuzhe''s sonorous voice came from the car. It seems that Ling Yuzhe knew someone was following him, so he would wait here on purpose. Xia Xiaoran didn''t answer Ling Yuzhe''s words, as if he was in his car. He opened the door and sat beside Ling Yuzhe. The air in the car rises instantly, which makes Xia Xiaoran very unaccustomed. Xia Xiaoran turns to Ling Yuzhe and sees that Ling Yuzhe doesn''t feel embarrassed, even more natural than her. I saw that the man was extremely beautiful. His face was carved with distinct features, and his angular face was extremely beautiful. Appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the eyes inadvertently reveal the essence of people dare not underestimate. He has thick black hair and a pair of slender peach blossom eyes under his sword eyebrows. He is full of sentimentality, which makes people fall into the enemy''s hands if they are not careful¡° I''m looking for you to tell you not to marry Chen Shuwei. She and... "Xia Xiaoran went straight to the topic and said the purpose of her coming this time. But before Xia Xiaoran finished, he heard Ling Yuzhe say, "what? Do you want to be my bride, too? " When Ling Yuzhe said this, he didn''t consider that he was already engaged to Chen Shuwei, or he continued to tease Xia Xiaoran¡° Why should I marry you? There are many good men in the world. You think you are... "Xia Xiaoran retorted angrily after hearing Ling Yuzhe''s words¡° Since you don''t want to, get off the bus. You can''t delay my time. " Ling Yuzhe grabs Xia Xiaoran''s words again¡° Tomorrow, tomorrow in this place, I will wait for you, this matter is very important, you must come. Or you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t look at Ling Yuzhe''s face after she finished. She got out of the car and drove to the company... After she returned to the company, she called Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, you go back to the company now and come to my office." Xiao Lin is eating, busy for a long time, not easy to eat, this time Xia Xiaoran called Xiao Lin, let Xiao Lin eat is not, do not eat is not, in the heart tangled for a while, Xiao Lin or back to the company.

 Chapter 1515

    "You''re looking for me. I haven''t even eaten." Kobayashi complained.


    "Help me find a place in Huadu, and tomorrow I''ll have a talk with Ling Yuzhe." Xia Xiaoran said to Xiao Lin while looking at the fish tank on the table.


    Xiao Lin didn''t expect this guy to be so fast, but when he said this, Wen Yan''er always pestered Ling Yuzhe before, and Ling Yuzhe didn''t have time to escape. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan''er succeeded this time. Is Ling Yuzhe right


    "What are you thinking? Not yet? " Xia Xiaoran looked up at Xiaolin and said in doubt.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words interrupted Xiaolin''s thoughts. Xiaolin quickly responded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    She knew that Xiao Lin must be thinking about himself and Ling Yuzhe again. She didn''t want to expose him, so she went on teasing the fish in the aquarium.


    The sunlight sprinkles into Xia Xiaoran''s office, making the office more warm. In the sunlight, the girl has long seaweed like hair, slightly curly, eyes like sea water, white skin and ivory color. She looks lazy and light. She is smiling, but her eyes are very indifferent.


    White face, pale eyebrows, straight nose, pale red lips, and her quiet eyes seem to have deep feelings like the ocean.


    She''s wearing a white coat and jeans. She''s fresh without powder. Her seaweed like long hair gives her a kind of pure and charming atmosphere.


    Maybe even Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that he would be so beautiful when he was quiet


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran finished handling the company''s affairs and went to the place agreed with Ling Yuzhe very early


    Huadu Hotel, one of the most luxurious hotels in a city, also has dad''s shares.


    To Huadu Hotel, the waiter saw the person is Xia Xiaoran, to Xia Xiaoran chose a place with the best light, it looks good.


    Sitting near the window, Xia Xiaoran can clearly see the cars and the passing people outside. However, since sitting down, Xia Xiaoran has been looking out of the window without seeing Ling Yuzhe''s car or people.


    "Miss Wen, let me pour you another cup of coffee." The waiter said respectfully to Xia Xiaoran.


    "No, thank you." Xia Xiaoran is very embarrassed to say.


    Before that, she had already drunk five cups of coffee. If she continued to drink, she would not have to go to bed today. Damn Ling Yuzhe, she dare to break the appointment. It''s too much.


    Thinking about Ling Yuzhe in my heart, I saw a man sitting opposite, dressed in casual clothes and a cap. But even if I was wearing a cap, I could still vaguely see a man''s beautiful face and perfect outline. I didn''t have to look to know that this man was Ling Yuzhe.


    "Say, what''s the matter with calling me." Ling Yuzhe looked at the woman sitting opposite and said impatiently.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally sees Ling Yuzhe''s impatience, but she just wants to tease Ling Yuzhe and make her wait here for so long. If she doesn''t revenge Ling Yuzhe, he won''t know that she is Xia Xiaoran!


    Ling Yuzhe see Xia Xiaoran did not want to say meaning, get up to go.


    "What? Mr. Ling doesn''t even have this patience, but he knows that it''s not very polite to ask people to wait. " Xia Xiaoran said calmly.


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran''s face is like a blooming white orchid. The smile is written on her face, overflowing with the joy of satisfaction and the beautiful radian of her mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran was not in the mood to delay with Ling Yuzhe, so he went straight to the theme and said, "I want to tell you this time, don''t marry Chen Shuwei, otherwise you will regret it."


    Ling Yuzhe''s patience was exhausted at the moment. He couldn''t help shouting to Xia Xiaoran, "I said, I don''t like you, but why do you always pester me? You will only make me hate you more."


    Her big eyes are smiling, pretty and demon. The water covers the fog, and her charm is rippling. Her small mouth is slightly tilted, and her red lips are slightly open. It''s easy for her to have reverie. This is a woman who exudes enchantment from her bones. She seems to be seducing men all the time and affecting men''s nerves.


    "I think you misunderstood." Xia Xiaoran very directly back to Ling Yuzhe said.


    "What?"


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would answer so directly. Before, Xia Xiaoran never directly refuted him. As time goes by, he is used to Xia Xiaoran''s obedience and pestering. It''s just that Ling Yuzhe didn''t find out.


    "Let''s get down to business." Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to spend so much time with Ling Yuzhe, so he pulled the topic back.


    "Give me your reasons." Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran sitting opposite with great interest.


    This young lady is beginning to be self righteous again


    "Chen Shuwei and your brother have a different relationship. You should know that." Xia Xiaoran said straight to the point.


    She didn''t believe that Ling Yuzhe would endure that his fiancee was close to other men, not to mention that this man was Ling mo.


    Ling Yuzhe raised his coffee hand for a meal, then lowered his head to drink coffee, put down the cup, looked up at Xia Xiaoran and said, "so what? With this, I want to terminate my engagement. Is Miss Wen miscalculating?"


    Xia Xiaoran did not expect that Ling Yuzhe''s patience was so good that he could endure such humiliation¡° Miss Wen, I advise you to stop being self righteous. " After Ling Yuzhe finished speaking, he got up and left Huadu Hotel¡° Ling Yuzhe, you really impress me. " Xia Xiaoran looks at the coffee Ling Yuzhe has just drunk, but he is thinking about how to investigate Chen Shuwei''s activities with Ling Mo, so that Ling Yuzhe can terminate his engagement. It''s already very dark. Xia Xiaoran is walking on the road alone, thinking about her childhood. When she was a child, she always liked to pester Ling Yuzhe. No matter where she went, Ling Yuzhe hated herself, but she didn''t know. Thinking of Ling Yuzhe''s disgusted eyes, Xia Xiaoran''s heart rises a nameless fire. Xia Xiaoran is not his turn. Ling Yuzhe is bored. Soon, Xia Xiaoran disappears in the night... After Xia Xiaoran returns to Wen''s home, he greets Wen''s father and goes back to his room. During the period, Aunt Mei asked her if she wanted to eat, but Xia Xiaoran refused. Aunt Mei didn''t dare to disturb her. She thought that the eldest lady had a bad temper, so she put the food at the door and went back to have a rest. She covered herself in the quilt. She didn''t want to hear any sound. As soon as she closed her eyes, Ling Yuzhe''s bored eyes appeared in her head. How could he be so stupid when he was a child? Why do you have to pester him¡° Xiao Yan, are you asleep? " Father Wen called outside the door. Xia Xiaoran a listen is father''s voice, immediately tidy up the room, this just go to open the door to father Wen¡° Dad, what''s the matter? I don''t go to bed so late. " Xia Xiaoran recovers his good mood and tries to control himself. He says to Wen''s father. Wen''s father seemed to have drunk some wine and said vaguely: "Xiao Yan, my father is old. Sooner or later, he will hand over the whole Wen''s group to you, but now you only know how to play all day. Although you are good at handling the company''s affairs, it doesn''t mean you can solve all the problems. Dad just hopes that you can find someone to entrust you for life as soon as possible. In this way, Dad can rest assured. " Wen''s father has a headache when he talks about Wen Yan''er. It''s all because he spoiled Wen Yan''er when he was a child that Wen Yan''er is now so playful. Xia Xiaoran heard that Wen''s father began to think wildly again. This time, she didn''t drive Wen''s father away as before, but calmly said to Wen''s father¡° Dad, you will live a long life. Don''t worry. From today on, I won''t play as much as before. I will study the company''s affairs hard. "

 Chapter 1516

    Wen''s father was surprised to hear Wen Yan''er say this, but he was also very pleased that his daughter could finally grow up. It''s really hard for Wen Yan''er to talk to himself so calmly.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Wen''s father thinking about things. He couldn''t help interrupting Wen and said, "Dad, what are you thinking about? Don''t you believe me? "


    She thought that Wen''s father was distracted because he didn''t believe his words, and she was a little disappointed.


    "How can you? You''re dad''s good daughter. Dad believes in you." Wen''s father looked at the graceful daughter in front of him, feeling and happy.


    "Dad, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest early." Xia Xiaoran looks at Wen''s old face and says to Wen.


    "Well, Xiao Yan, you should have a rest early." Wen''s father told Xia Xiaoran to go back to his room to have a rest.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at his father''s aging back and is more determined to let Wen''s father see his change.


    Xiao Lin is sleeping very sweet, but someone comes to disturb his dream


    "In the middle of the night, people are not allowed to sleep!" Kobayashi angrily answered the phone, he really wanted to curse ah!


    "Xiao Lin, help me prepare the financial, business and all the information of the company in recent years tomorrow. Put it in my office as soon as possible."


    Xia Xiaoran clearly tells Xiaolin what to do on the other end of the phone, but Xiaolin


    "My Miss Wen, would you please see what time it is? Do you like disturbing people''s dreams very much


    Kobayashi is trying his best to control his emotions. His eyes are full of anger


    "Well, go back to sleep and give me the information tomorrow." Xia Xiaoran finished and quickly hung up the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Xiaolin hates to be disturbed when he sleeps. Fortunately, it''s her, otherwise Xiaolin doesn''t have to be angry.


    Xiao Lin, who has been hung up, sits on the bed with a black face. I owe her this warm face in my last life! But in three seconds, Xiao Lin went on sleeping.


    On the other side


    In the high-end restaurant, you can see a couple of beautiful men and women eating steak. The beautiful men and the enchanting women seem to be made in heaven


    "Yu Zhe, what are you thinking?" Chen Shuwei''s gentle voice came from the other side of the table. She said to Ling Yuzhe with deep feeling.


    "Shu Wei, how many years have we known each other?" Ling Yuzhe lowered his head and cut the steak.


    Chen Shuwei was very surprised why he asked this, but he still replied with a smile, "look at you, I''ve forgotten. We''ve known each other for seven years."


    Ling Yuzhe continued to cut the steak, but he didn''t mean to go on, which made Chen Shuwei feel uneasy. Chen Shuwei then said, "Yuzhe, what happened to you today? I think you seem to... "


    "Let''s go." Ling Yuzhe put down his steak and raised his head to Chen Shuwei.


    "But I..." Chen Shuwei wanted to say something, but seeing Ling Yuzhe''s eyes full of disdain, he had to go on, "OK, let''s go."


    When the car left the restaurant, Ling Yuzhe''s car was like a black horse shuttling on the road, and the speed was faster and faster. Chen Shuwei sat on the co pilot, and her palms were sweating a lot. She didn''t dare to speak. Chen Shuwei didn''t know what was wrong with Ling Yuzhe. It''s been like this since she ate just now.


    "Yu Zhe, you..." Chen Shuwei said very carefully.


    Ling Yuzhe drives the car to the uninhabited suburb and stops. It''s very dark in the car. Chen Shuwei can''t see Ling Yuzhe''s expression at the moment. However, Chen Shuwei also knows that she can''t talk much now, so it''s better to see what Ling Yuzhe says.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe would hold Chen Shuwei down


    Chen Shuwei''s delicate body has been under the pressure of Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe is eating Chen Shuwei like a hungry beast.


    Chen Shuwei knows that resistance is useless at this time. But out of instinct and self-esteem had to perfunctorily make the appearance of resistance, but also can only shake the head back and forth, other places are unable to move.


    What''s more, Ling Yuzhe seems to be very angry now. He can''t annoy him. After struggling a few times, Chen Shuwei slowly softened his body, and his snow-white arm was clinging to Ling Yuzhe''s neck.


    The strong man breath completely covered Chen Shuwei''s relaxed body.


    The air in the car rose instantly, and everywhere was full of ambiguity. Two people melted into the night with the moonlight


    Wen Yan''er''s home


    She got up early. After dressing up, she hurried downstairs to have breakfast. Before she could say hello to Wen''s father, she drove to the company.


    With a simple white T-shirt, a short black skirt and British style women''s shoes at her feet, Xia Xiaoran''s dress makes the employees can''t believe it. In the past, Xia Xiaoran always took the fashion route, but now Xia Xiaoran''s dress is too much


    Xia Xiaoran returned to the office and began her study journey


    Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei just wake up here. Chen Shuwei looks at Ling Yuzhe in his sleep with perfect face and sharp edges. Such a man is lying beside him, but what Chen Shuwei really thinks about is Ling mo.


    Recalling what happened last night, Chen Shuwei feels strange. Ling Yuzhe has never been like yesterday. She thinks Ling Yuzhe seems to know something. Chen Shuwei decides to tell Ling Mo to be careful. Ling Yuzhe soon woke up and saw that Chen Shuwei was dressed. He thought of what happened last night. He didn''t know what happened last night. What he thought in his head was Wen Yan''er. Wen Yan''er''s words seemed to be in my mind, so he took Chen Shuwei as an outlet last night¡° Yu Zhe, we... "Chen Shuwei said, looking at Ling Yu Zhe who woke up¡° Go home early and have a rest. " Ling Yuzhe interrupted Chen Shuwei and said. The car quickly drove out of the suburbs... "Mo... Ling Mo, I think it''s necessary to stare at Ling Yuzhe. I think he seems to know something. We should be careful." Chen Shuwei looked at Ling Mo''s eyes and said. Since the last time she separated from Ling Mo, she seldom met each other. In the past, she used to call Ling Mo Mo by name. She liked to call him like this, which could show their close relationship. But Ling Mo said to her, "call me by name in the future." Chen Shuwei knows Ling Mo''s character, so she hasn''t called him since then. Just now, she was in a hurry to call him wrong. Chen Shuwei looks at Ling Mo and doesn''t mean to be angry, so she is at ease. Ling Mo is thinking about what Chen Shuwei said just now. If Ling Yuzhe finds anything, he must make some preparations in advance¡° I see Ling Mo lowered his head and said¡° Then... Then I''ll go. Be careful Chen Shuwei didn''t say anything more. Seeing that Ling Mo didn''t want to continue talking, she had to say so. Ling did not send Chen Shuwei, Chen Shuwei is very disappointed, but in order to be able to be together with Ling in the future, she is willing to, now she will endure these¡° Ask people to keep an eye on Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei. " Lingmo''s eyes are full of fierce, like a fierce beast. He didn''t believe anyone, Chen Shuwei? Oh, she''s just a pawn, even though they''ve known each other for nine years, so what? He will not be a beast trapped in the cage of love. Wen Yan''er''s office... "Xiao Lin, do you think I should make an appointment with Ling Yuzhe?" Xia Xiaoran looked at the data in his hand and said to Xiaolin.

 Chapter 1517

    Xiaolin sat on the sofa, almost scared after hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, "what? You still want to make an appointment with Ling Yuzhe, miss. Last time you got away with it, but this time are you sure you can make another appointment with Ling Yuzhe? "


    Kobayashi said his heart, the Wenyan son in the end what is thinking, the young lady in mischief.


    "Do you want me to say it again? Come on Xia Xiaoran looks up to Xiaolin and pretends to be angry.


    "Well, well, you''re the first lady. I''m afraid you won''t make it." Xiao Lin thinks that Wen Yan''er is really angry, and quickly persuades him.


    This Xiao Lin is really more and more excessive, dare to question her decision, find time to deal with him.


    "Mr. Ling, Miss Chen Shuwei has been haunting the bar recently, and she came home very late. Do you want to... "The man looked at Ling Yuzhe and said with his head down.


    Ling Yuzhe looked at the newspaper in his hand, his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of unknown meaning. The man looked at Ling Yuzhe''s smile, and his heart bristled. Ling was not a simple person, and he had owned most of the shares of the company when he was young.


    "Keep staring. Look at the people around her." Ling Yuzhe looked down at the newspaper without looking at the man.


    "OK, Mr. Ling." The man got Ling Yuzhe''s order and walked out of Ling Yuzhe''s office.


    "Chen Shuwei, I''ll see what you can do, eh." Ling Yuzhe looked at the figure of the man leaving and said.


    "Hello, Wen Yan''er, you come to Ling''s group now. Ling Yuzhe will leave the company soon. You have to hurry." Xiao Lin said in a hurry on the phone.


    Fortunately, other people''s fate is good, can ask Ling Yuzhe''s arrangement, this time to see Wen Yan''er also dare to look down on himself.


    "Well, I see. I''ll come right now. You can wait for me there." Xia Xiaoran said while talking, holding the car key.


    Xia Xiaoran drives to Ling''s group, and the car soon arrives at the downstairs of Ling Yuzhe''s company. Xia Xiaoran sees Xiao Lin downstairs and says to Xiao Lin:


    "Xiaolin, where''s Ling Yuzhe?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been staring at him. Let''s go to the coffee shop next to him for a while. After Ling Yuzhe comes out, we can see him."


    Xiaolin said to Xia Xiaoran, pulling Xia Xiaoran out of the car and going to the coffee shop next to him.


    "Waiter, two lattes."


    Xiaolin and Xia Xiaoran find a seat by the window. Xiaolin says, "wenyan''er, you owe me a big favor this time."


    Kobayashi is eager to take credit to Xia Xiaoran, with a look of "I am a meritorious official.".


    "Well, I see. Look at you." Xia Xiaoran is speechless by Xiao Lin''s appearance.


    "But then again. Wen Yan''er, do you think Ling Yuzhe will listen to you? You didn''t make it last time. Can you do it this time? " Xiaolin looks at Xia Xiaoran and says seriously.


    "I''ll make him agree this time, because I have this one." Xia Xiaoran said with a firm face.


    Xia Xiaoran took out an X-ray from his bag, pushed it to Xiao Lin and said to him, "you can see why I am so confident." Finish saying Xia Xiaoran a face of bad smile.


    "Hello, this is your coffee. Please enjoy it." The sweet voice of the waiter came from above.


    Xia Xiaoran politely replied, "OK, thank you."


    Xiao Lin saw the X-ray in front of him and said to Xia Xiaoran in doubt, "what''s this? Are you sick?"


    With that, Xiao Lin took a sip of coffee, but


    "I''m pregnant. This is the evidence. " Xia Xiaoran looked at the light film and said to Xiao Lin with a smile.


    "Poof... You say... Cough... What do you say! You say it again Xiao Lin hears Xia Xiaoran''s words, and all the coffee that hasn''t gone down coughs out, with an unbelievable face.


    "Why such a big reaction? I said I was pregnant." Xia Xiaoran once again stressed the fact that he was pregnant, told Kobayashi.


    Kobayashi now tens of millions of stars in front of him, how can he not believe that Wen Yan''er is pregnant!


    Looking at Xiao Lin''s stupefied look, Xia Xiaoran laughs, "ha ha. I scared you. It''s fake. "


    Kobayashi heard is false, and asked Xia Xiaoran to believe it is false.


    "If not, do you think Ling Yuzhe will agree to terminate his engagement with Chen Shuwei?" Xia Xiaoran looks at the coffee in front of her and then says to Xiao Lin.


    "If Ling Yuzhe knew that you played with him like this, I don''t know if he would be angry." Xiao Lin thought of the importance of things and said to Wen Yan''er.


    Xia Xiaoran also thought of this problem, but now only this way, otherwise she is really not sure Ling Yuzhe will listen to her words, and Chen Shuwei break the engagement.


    "That''s one step at a time." Xia Xiaoran thought of here, eyes also full of worry said.


    If Ling Yuzhe knows the truth, she really doesn''t know how to explain it, so the only way is that she will never let Ling Yuzhe know the truth.


    Xiao Lin looked at Xia Xiaoran''s heavy look and comforted him by saying, "don''t worry, I will accompany you."


    "Well, keep an eye on Ling Yuzhe. Don''t lose it." Xia Xiaoran shakes off Xiaolin''s hand and says¡° I really don''t understand the sentiment. " After Xiao Lin finished, he also looked out of the window... "Hello, I''m ling Yuzhe... OK, I know. I''m coming." Ling Yuzhe said to the other end of the phone. Ling Yuzhe didn''t know that his whereabouts had been exposed from the moment he just left the company gate. Xia Xiaoran and Xiao Lin saw Ling Yuzhe, and they didn''t wait for two hours in vain¡° Xiao Lin, I''ll just go there. You wait for me here. " Xia Xiaoran said, put on sunglasses, left the coffee shop and went to Ling Yuzhe. Under the sun, Xia Xiaoran has a head of seaweed like thick long hair, slightly curly, people have a kind of impulse to touch. Eyes like the sea, the skin is very white, set off in the sun, the whole person looks lazy, light. She is smiling, but her eyes are very indifferent. Ling Yuzhe''s face is noble and indifferent, his beautiful face always reveals that strangers are not near, he is as proud as ever, but more cold, this is Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe also found Xia Xiaoran and said impolitely, "how? Do you want to dissuade me from my engagement again? "¡° Of course not. I came here to tell you that I''m pregnant, "Xia Xiaoran said with a guilty heart. Xia Xiaoran thought that she was a little negligent. She didn''t have that kind of thing with Ling Yuzhe. How could she say that she was pregnant! How to do, how to do, Xiao Lin how not remind oneself! At the moment, she just wants to escape. She can''t talk with Ling Yuzhe anymore. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."¡° Stop, you said you were pregnant? " Ling Yuzhe grabbed Xia Xiaoran who wanted to escape and said. Ling Yuzhe was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would be pregnant. That time... Before Xia Xiaoran entered the host wenyan''er''s body, wenyan''er and Ling Yuzhe had such a thing happened... "Come on, I''ll treat you today. You can drink freely. No one is allowed to leave today!" Wen Yan''er is so drunk at the moment that he even has to stop¡° Wen Yan''er, you say Ling Yuzhe is your fiance. It''s true or false. How can I hear that he seems to have a close relationship with that woman named Chen Shuwei? " Wen Yan''er''s friends sneer at Xia Xiaoran¡° Nonsense, Ling Yuzhe is mine, he can only be mine Wen Yan''er heard that someone was doubting the relationship between himself and Ling Yuzhe and cried out. Wen Yan''er then calls Ling Yuzhe, but no one gets through. Wen Yan''er keeps calling. Finally, Wen Yan''er thinks Ling Yuzhe really doesn''t want her, so she drinks more wine

 Chapter 1518

    "Wenyan? Wen Yan''er? We''re leaving. It''s too late today. " A few of Wen Yan''er''s good friends thought it was too late, so they parted after saying goodbye to Wen Yan''er¡° Hello, I''m Wen Yan''er''s friend. She''s drunk too much and can''t wake up. Come and pick her up. She is... "Wen Yan''er''s friend just wanted to leave, but she saw that Wen Yan''er''s mobile phone rang. After connecting, she told her about Wen Yan''er and left. When she called Ling Yuzhe, Ling Yuzhe was in a meeting and didn''t see a phone call. After the meeting, Ling Yuzhe saw that there were more than 30 missed calls on her mobile phone. She saw that it was Wen Yan''er who wanted to ignore them, but she finally called Wen Yan''er. Unexpectedly, the person who answered the phone wasn''t herself... Due to the special situation, Ling Yuzhe''s car quickly drives to Wen Yan''er''s bar. Seeing that Wen Yan''er is in a state of unconsciousness, Ling Yuzhe doesn''t wake up Wen Yan''er. He originally wanted to send Wen Yan''er home, but Wen Yan''er has been holding him and won''t let him go. Ling Yuzhe has no choice but to open a room nearby¡° Ling Yuzhe, say, why don''t you like me? I... i... vomit... "Before Wen Yan''er finished, he vomited all over Ling Yuzhe. This meeting, Ling Yuzhe had to clean his clothes before he went home. He took Wen Yan''er to the bed and turned to the bathroom¡° So hot, so hot... "Wen Yan''er muttered all the time on the bed. Wen Yan''er got up and saw that she was lying on the bed. She thought that she had returned to her home. She quickly took off her clothes, covered the quilt and then lay down to sleep. Clean clothes Ling Yuzhe saw a pile of clothes on the ground, and then looked up at the people on the bed, found that Wen Yan''er was sleeping, but the quilt was kicked by her. Ling Yuzhe wants to cover Wen Yan''er with the quilt, but unexpectedly, Wen Yan''er puts her arms around her neck and refuses to let him go. Ling Yuzhe looks down at the scenery in front of Wen Yan''er. Wen Yan''er is undoubtedly angry. Ling Yuzhe can''t stand the temptation... A beautiful room. When Ling Yuzhe thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at Xia Xiaoran''s stomach. He really didn''t have safety measures that time. Did he really win the lottery¡° Let go of me. I''m... I''m leaving. " Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe in a daze and quickly breaks away. Ling Yuzhe runs away in a hurry. After entering the coffee shop, Xia Xiaoran sat down and didn''t say a word. No matter how Xiao Lin asked her, Xia Xiaoran replied, "it''s OK.". Kobayashi did not give up and continued to ask, "I said, miss, what''s the matter with you? Did you succeed in the discussion? Did Ling Yuzhe agree?" As soon as Xia Xiaoran heard the word "Ling Yuzhe", he immediately felt ashamed. It was so funny to think of what he looked like just now. I''m afraid Ling Yuzhe will laugh at her this time. A girl is not so reserved¡° Don''t mention this man in front of me, I don''t want to hear it any more Xia Xiaoran shouts to Xiao Lin. People in the coffee shop are looking at them. They think it''s a quarrel between lovers, so they don''t care much. Xia Xiaoran thinks that she is really unlucky today, and she will encounter all kinds of bad things¡° What''s the stimulation? How did the fire break out? Was it Ling Yuzhe''s encounter? " Kobayashi said wrongly. Ling Yuzhe was sitting in the car, thinking about what Wen Yan''er said just now. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, he did have a relationship with Wen Yan''er, which made him very embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do¡° Mr. Ling, are we still on our way The driver looked at Ling Yuzhe thinking about things and said carefully¡° I told the media that my engagement with Chen Shuwei was terminated. " Ling Yuzhe thought for a long time, finally made a decision and said to the driver¡° Mr. Ling, this... "The driver didn''t expect that Mr. Ling would suddenly say this. He couldn''t believe it¡° Yes? I also need to say that Chen Shuwei picked up the photo and found that the person in the photo was really Wen Yan''er, "this Wen Yan''er really didn''t know what to do. Last time we let her go, we won''t let her go this time!" Chen Shuwei stares at Wen Yan''er''s photo and says firmly. Chen Shuwei looks at the woman in the photo and sends out hatred from the bottom of his heart. Wen Yan''er, you have lived the life of a young lady since you were a child. This time I want you to taste the taste of being spurned! On the other hand, Xia Xiaoran is still living her study life in the company. She doesn''t know that the danger is slowly approaching her... The scene of the media conference... "Hello, Miss Chen, what do you think about the dissolution of the engagement of President Ling this time?"¡° What''s the emotional problem between Miss Chen and President Ling? "¡° Miss Chen, please tell me what you think about this "Miss Chen..." at the press conference, the major media remember to ask questions to Chen Shuwei like firecrackers, which made Chen Shuwei very headache.

 Chapter 1519

    Suddenly someone said, "Hello, everyone. I''m the host of this press conference. Please be quiet. Next, let''s invite Miss Chen to answer the questions just now. Please be quiet."


    The sudden appearance of the host makes Chen Shuwei very confused. He didn''t invite any host to come. Who is this person?


    "Let''s welcome our Miss Chen Shuwei." The host led the reporters cheering.


    Although Chen Shuwei has doubts on her face, she still walks to the stage with a smile on her face


    When Chen Shuwei came to the stage, the host came down from the stage, close to Chen Shuwei''s ear, and said to Chen Shuwei in a voice that only two people could hear, "general manager Ling told me to try to drag Ling Yuzhe into the water."


    Before Chen Shuwei came to the stage, he bowed deeply to the reporters and began to speak


    "Hello everyone, I''m Chen Shuwei. I''m very happy to hold this conference. First of all, I want to say that I have a good relationship with Ling Yuzhe, the president of Ling group, but that was before, after... And then we..." Chen Shuwei said. He began to wipe his eyes with his hands, and his voice choked.


    "Miss Chen, is there anything hard to say?"


    "Yes. Miss Chen, we also want to know why


    Looking at the reporters'' questioning, Chen Shuwei knows that she has achieved her first goal. The sympathy of reporters is more important than any report. The next good play has just begun


    "I... I can tell you, but you can''t report it. In fact, my relationship with Yu Zhe has always been very good, but since I had this woman, Yu Zhe hasn''t paid any attention to me, and even wanted to turn that woman into his fiancee. Of course, I won''t agree. I didn''t expect that woman to beat me."


    Chen Shuwei is about to cry. Reporters will naturally choose to believe Chen Shuwei. Who has the heart to blame the kind and beautiful woman who has been abandoned?


    The host looked down on the stage and had to admire Chen Shuwei. He was born as an actor, and his acting skills were really first-class.


    The media conference came to a perfect end. Chen Shuwei had a good turn this time. The reporters pointed at Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe one after another.


    The next day, the overwhelming news came from the streets, and Ling Yuzhe and Wen Yaner made the headlines.


    Xia Xiaoran''s office


    "Chen Shuwei really depends on his acting skills, and his acting is really good. Even when I look at him, I have to really believe that I am the spurned little three!" Xia Xiaoran overturned everything on the table, his face flushed with anger.


    Kobayashi also saw the report and came to ask what happened to Wen Yan''er. As soon as he entered Wen Yan''er''s office, he saw Xia Xiaoran falling things. He quickly stepped forward and stopped him


    "My eldest lady, please keep your voice down. Now everyone thinks you are the" little three ". If you don''t calm down now, won''t you really fall into the trap of that bitch Chen Shuwei?"


    "Oh, no hurry, I think there must be someone more angry than me now..." Xia Xiaoran said in a strange voice.


    Xiao Lin didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er''s words suddenly turned to other places. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Wen Yan''er''s words. As long as Wen Yan''er is not angry, the rest is not important.


    Xia Xiaoran stood in front of the window and looked down at a city, but he was thinking of another person, "this time, it depends on your ability - Ling Yuzhe."


    Ling Yuzhe thought by Xia Xiaoran at the moment


    "Chen Shuwei is good at this. I''m afraid even the people behind her are fooled by her." Ling Yuzhe looked at the magazine in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ling, do we want to..." the man in sunglasses said so, but his hand was gesticulating the action of killing people.


    Ling Yuzhe understood the man''s meaning, but said, "don''t worry. Since she wants to play, I''ll play with her."


    After more than ten years of following Ling Yuzhe, the man in sunglasses naturally knew Ling Yuzhe''s means of tormenting people. Now he didn''t say anything more and turned out of Ling Yuzhe''s office.


    Chen Shuwei and Ling mo


    Ling Mo looks at Chen Shuwei''s masterpiece, smiles with satisfaction, and says to Chen Shuwei, "very good. I think Ling Yuzhe will not be able to calm down this time. As long as he can''t calm down, I will have the opportunity to steal the company''s secrets."


    "But in this way, isn''t the relationship between Ling Yuzhe and me..." Chen Shuwei said with a gesture of crying.


    Ling Mo suddenly walks up to Chen Shuwei, raises Chen Shuwei''s thin chin, looks at Chen Shuwei closely, and says, "Chen Shuwei, don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. I never asked you to pull Ling Yuzhe into the water. It''s all planned by you, right?"


    Chen Shuwei''s chin was lifted by Ling Mo and he could only look up at Ling mo. Chen Shuwei knew that his mind was seen by Ling Mo and was not nervous. Looking up at Ling Mo, he said, "yes, I just don''t want to marry Ling Yuzhe. Why do you want me to marry Ling Yuzhe? How can you be satisfied with it?"


    With the sound of "pa", Chen Shuwei''s face was severely fanned to the other side, and her delicate cheek turned red instantly


    Ling Mo didn''t expect that Chen Shuwei would dare to talk to him like this. He hated others for being superior. Just now, he slapped Chen Shuwei. Chen Shuwei didn''t slow down for a long time. She didn''t expect that Ling Mo would do it. She thought that even if Ling Mo did it to anyone, she would not do it to herself. Today, it seems that she is wrong¡° Ling Mo, I don''t like Ling Yuzhe. The person I like has always been you. From the moment I went to study in the United States, you let me deliberately approach Ling Yuzhe. It has been seven years since today. Is it not enough for me to do? What am I in your eyes? " Chen Shuwei was forced to be anxious and simply said all the words in his heart. At this time, Ling Mo said, "you? You''re just my partner, that''s all After listening to the words from Ling Mo, Chen Shuwei suddenly feels that she is a big joke. In the end, it''s just a dream... Chen Shuwei leaves Ling Mo and walks aimlessly in the street. She feels that all the people in the street are telling her what to do. In the end, she doesn''t get anything. However, all these are thanks to her warm face! Chen Shuwei vowed that as long as she was in one day, she would be irreconcilable with Wen Yan''er! Chen Shuwei comes to the bar she often goes to, where, as every day, colorful and cheerful songs stimulate everyone''s nerve cells. The men and women who come here are just for fun¡° Yo, beauty, alone? Our brothers can accompany you. " Several lewd looking men said unkindly to Chen Shuwei. From time to time, he still touched Chen Shuwei''s thigh and said disgusting words... "Go away..." Chen Shuwei was not in the mood to have fun with these men today and vomited a word¡° Don''t toast, you damned girl Several men said that they would pull Chen Shuwei''s clothes¡° Take a picture and take her to the warehouse when you''re done. " The man''s low voice came out in the private room on the other side... Ling Yuzhe looked at Chen Shuwei''s drunken appearance in the photo, and couldn''t help thinking of Wen Yan''er, the woman. When did Wen Yan''er live so deeply? He didn''t do anything. The man''s handsome face, angular outline, and bright eyes exude extremely cold eyes. With the music of the bar, it''s not shaking

 Chapter 1520

    Chen Shuwei is still entangled with those wretched men. Here in the corner, a man in black took pictures of all these


    "Big brother, this girl doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad, we just drag her out..." the man who spoke showed a disgusting look and said.


    Chen Shuwei''s wine at the moment has woken up most of the time. When he saw that he was torn by several men with big arms and thick waists, he was very scared. But she couldn''t call for help. Others would only think that she was a madman if she called for help here. What''s more, her identity is inconvenient, so she can''t be seen by others.


    "Do you know who I am! Let me go Chen Shuwei pulled his throat and yelled.


    The bartender at the counter didn''t intend to stop him when he saw the scene. After all, he was a guest. If he bothered the nature of his guests because of "hero saving beauty", wouldn''t he be more than worth the loss... So the bartender would encounter this situation every day, and as time goes by, he would get used to it. If he wanted to "hero saving beauty" here, he would be a fool.


    "Help... Help..." Chen Shuwei doesn''t think it''s necessary to save face. If she doesn''t call for help, I''m afraid she will become their fish today.


    But without waiting for Chen Shuwei to successfully say help, he was carried out of the bar by these men


    Just when Chen Shuwei thought that she would not be able to escape today, suddenly a sunspot man appeared in front of several people. He could not see the look on his face. His voice was cold and said, "give you five seconds, put her down. "Go away"


    "Get the hell out of my way, wise man, or don''t blame my brothers for their carelessness!" The man at the head said.


    "Ah..." the man in black uttered a scorn from his mouth.


    After a while, several men only saw a shadow passing by. Before they could react, they were all beaten to the ground by the men in black.


    "Miss Chen, we''d like to see you." The man politely preached to Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei thought that the man really helped himself out of kindness, but he didn''t expect that this man was Ling Yuzhe''s person. At this time, Ling Yuzhe must not only meet him, but she can''t go with the man. She has to find a way to escape.


    "Ah, be careful, there is someone behind..." Chen Shuwei showed a face of tension, pointed at the man''s back and said.


    "What?" The man saw Chen Shuwei''s appearance and thought that there was someone behind him. He turned his head and said.


    Chen Shuwei looks at the man turning his head. At this time, Chen Shuwei takes the opportunity to escape from the man''s sight. The man sees Chen Shuwei''s trick and runs after him quickly.


    Chen Shuwei is wearing high-heeled shoes. After all, Chen Shuwei is a woman, not as fast as a man. The man quickly catches up with Chen Shuwei. This time, no matter how Chen Shuwei resists, he is finally taken by the man to see Ling Yuzhe.


    In Ling Yuzhe''s underground warehouse


    "Well... Let go of me, let go of me..." Chen Shuwei was blindfolded and couldn''t see where he was, so he could only make a voice.


    No matter how Chen Shuwei yelled, he didn''t answer her. He could only hear his own echo.


    "Ling always said, no matter how this woman shouts, don''t pay attention to her, we just look at good people." The man whispered.


    "Big brother, you say this woman is so beautiful, not as good as us..." the man said with a vicious smile.


    "If you think you can have a chance to play it alive, try it!" The man called big brother growled.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to what you say." Unfortunately, the man looked at Chen Shuwei again, and he was reluctant to leave.


    Chen Shuwei was shut up in a separate room. He couldn''t hear their conversation and tried to break free from the rope. However, Chen Shuwei''s head is not very clear now. He can''t make any effort. After shouting for a while, he lost his voice.


    As time went by, Chen Shuwei didn''t hear Ling Yuzhe''s voice. She even felt that she had been taken away by others, who just pretended to be Ling Yuzhe.


    "Mr. Ling, you are here. The woman is locked in the basement by us. Look..." the man said to Ling Yuzhe with his head down.


    "It''s none of your business. Go out." Ling Yuzhe did not look at the man, wearing sunglasses replied.


    Ling Yuzhe came to Guan Chen Shuwei''s basement and saw that Chen Shuwei was still tied up on the ground. From time to time, he made a "no" sound.


    Ling Yuzhe took off the black cloth on Chen Shuwei''s head and said, "Chen Shuwei, long time no see."


    Chen Shuwei didn''t adapt to the light for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and heard Ling Yuzhe''s voice. His body couldn''t help retreating.


    Chen Shuwei opened his eyes and saw the man in front of him, as usual. He still couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry. His expression was always so high that people unconsciously wanted to run away.


    Chen Shuwei had heard of Ling Yuzhe''s methods before at the end of Ling Dynasty. Compared with Ling, it can be said that they are better than before. If Ling Yuzhe uses those methods to deal with herself, I''m afraid she will never see the sun of tomorrow.


    "Yu Zhe, what''s the matter with you? Why do you do this to me? " Chen Shuwei pretended to be pathetic and raised his head to Ling Yuzhe.


    "Chen Shuwei, put away your face, or I will let you know what life is not like death!" Ling Yuzhe saw Chen Shuwei''s affectation and said wearily. Chen Shuwei knew that Ling Yuzhe would never just talk about it. What Ling Yuzhe never understood was "pitying for fragrance and jade". I''m afraid he never divided men and women in his eyes¡° Yu Zhe, listen to me, things... "What Chen Shuwei wanted to say was" things are not what you think ", but before Chen Shuwei finished, Ling Yuzhe interrupted him¡° That''s enough. I have something to show you Ling Yuzhe fell to Chen Shuwei''s face with an envelope in his hand and said impolitely. Chen Shuwei was hit in the face by the envelope. The pain came from the bottom of his heart. However, Chen Shuwei dared to be angry. After all, Ling Yuzhe is the president of Ling group. Ling group is the largest group in a city. How dare Chen Shuwei provoke Ling Yuzhe¡° Yuzhe, this is... "Chen Shuwei looked at the envelope in front of him and said to Ling Yuzhe doubtfully. But Ling Yuzhe didn''t mean to answer. Chen Shuwei saw Ling Yuzhe was a little impatient, so he didn''t ask him any more and opened the envelope... After opening the envelope, Chen Shuwei found that it was the photo in the envelope, and then looked at the person in the photo, which was himself¡° How do you like my present? " Ling Yuzhe looked at Chen Shuwei''s shocked expression and said. Chen Shuwei''s heart is cold in an instant. Isn''t this the picture that he was tearing with those men in the bar just now? How was Ling Yuzhe photographed? Chen Shuwei looked down at the photos, but he was thinking about how to leave here. How could Ling Yuzhe not see Chen Shuwei''s idea? Instead, he said to Chen Shuwei, "don''t think about running away, unless you think about those men." Ling Yuzhe mentioned the lewd men in the bar. When Chen Shuwei heard this, she thought that she wanted to escape. She believed that Ling Yuzhe would do it¡° Yuzhe, aren''t our feelings very good? Why... Why are you doing this to me? " Chen Shuwei didn''t dare to pretend in front of Ling Yuzhe again, calming his nervous mood.

 Chapter 1521

    "As long as you do what I say, you will be the star of attention tomorrow - Chen Shuwei. But if you don''t do what I say, what you will become tomorrow, I don''t think I need to say."


    Ling Yuzhe looks down at Chen Shuwei, who has lost his soul. If this woman dares to plot against him, he will let her know what will happen to Ling Yuzhe!


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Shuwei immediately replied that he was afraid that Ling Yuzhe would repent.


    Wenzhai


    "Xiaoyan, you really broke the marriage between Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei..." Wen''s father looked at Wen Yan''er and couldn''t believe that his daughter was the "third child" who broke other people''s marriage, but Wen''s father didn''t say the last two words.


    "Dad, I admit that I used to like Ling Yuzhe, but now I really don''t like him. How can I do such shameless things?" Xia Xiaoran vowed to Wen''s father.


    "Really? If so, dad will be relieved. " Wen''s father sees that Wen Yan''er doesn''t look like he''s lying, so he can rest assured.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Wen''s father''s worried face and thinks of Chen Shuwei. He doesn''t know how Chen Shuwei is now.


    "Xiao Lin, I asked you to keep an eye on Chen Shuwei. How are things going?" Xia Xiaoran said to Xiao Lin at the other end of the phone.


    Xiaolin said to the phone, "Chen Shuwei was taken away by a man in black. I lost him. Now I don''t know where she is."


    "Taken away by a man?" Xia Xiaoran repeated what Xiao Lin had just said.


    "Well, I see." Xia Xiaoran finished talking and hung up the phone.


    Ling Yuzhe, don''t let me down


    If Ling Yuzhe knows that he has become a chess piece of Xia Xiaoran, I don''t know whether Ling Yuzhe will vomit blood.


    "Miss Chen, do you mean that your engagement with Ling Yuzhe was just a baby kiss when you were a child? When you grow up, they actually have their own favorite people?" Remember to stare big eyes don''t let go of Chen Shuwei''s facial expression, repeat Chen Shuwei''s words.


    "Yes, so I want to tell you that Miss Wen didn''t break my engagement with Yu Zhe. On the contrary, we have to thank Miss Wen, otherwise we don''t know how to remember to explain to you." Chen Shuwei answered the reporter''s questions without any embarrassment.


    "Why did Miss Chen last time..." before I finished, I heard the host say, "I''m sorry, we miss chen have other things. Thank you for your coming."


    Before the host''s voice fell, he saw reporters flocking to Chen Shuwei''s direction.


    "Miss Chen, I heard that you have been haunting bars recently. Is that true?"


    "Miss Chen, is the man in the photo your lover?"


    "Miss Chen..." the reporter''s question rushed to Chen Shuwei, making Chen Shuwei''s feet in chaos.


    Chen Shuwei never thought Ling Yuzhe would give the photos to the media. It seems that he underestimated Ling Yuzhe.


    Xia Xiaoran sees today''s first headline in the computer and clicks in. Unexpectedly, he sees Chen Shuwei''s video at the press conference. After watching the video, Xia Xiaoran turns off the computer with relief, but Ling Yuzhe appears in his head.


    Does Ling Yuzhe really believe that he is pregnant? No, I don''t think my host Wen Yan''er has ever had a relationship with him. Maybe Ling Yuzhe mistook other women for her. Thinking like this, Xia Xiaoran has walked out of the office


    "In recent days, Miss Chen Shuwei, the daughter of Chen''s group, declared that she had nothing to do with the president of Ling''s group. According to our reporter, Miss Chen was entangled with three unknown men in a bar..."


    "What kind of spark will the Qian Jin of Wen''s group and general manager Ling of Ling''s group have? We look forward to it. "


    "Why are all these reports now? I''m so bored. Can''t we get a fresh one? " Xia Xiaoran sat on the sofa watching TV and said.


    "Didn''t Ling Yuzhe like to pester him? Why tie her up? " Xia Xiaoran said, biting apple while watching TV.


    No, she is the master. She can''t let Ling Yuzhe lead her by the nose. Thinking like this, Xia Xiaoran quickly goes up the stairs, goes back to her room, changes her clothes, and goes down the stairs in a hurry to say to Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, I''m not eating at home today. Goodbye, Aunt Mei


    Voice has not yet fallen, Xia Xiaoran has come to the gate, Mei aunt looked at Xia Xiaoran''s back, frowned and said, "what''s wrong with the child? I''ve never said so much to myself before. " Aunt Mei didn''t think much about it. She turned to the kitchen to prepare for today''s dinner


    Xia Xiaoran drives in the street and dials Xiaolin


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll be downstairs soon. Let''s meet and talk. That''s it." Xia Xiaoran finished after three words hung up the phone, did not give Kobayashi retort opportunity.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Lin was stunned on the sofa. Did he make a mistake? He was so aggressive when he asked someone to meet him. Xiao Lin had no choice but to follow Miss Wen.


    Ten minutes later, Xia Xiaoran''s car arrived at Xiaolin''s downstairs on time. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that Xiaolin had come downstairs in a hurry since she called her. She didn''t expect that she came early¡° I said, "Miss Wen, don''t let me off for a good rest day?" Xiaolin stares at Xia Xiaoran''s face and jokingly says. Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood today, also echoing Xiaolin''s joking saying, "it''s a big deal that you work overtime." Xiao Lin didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er is in such a good mood today. Since Chen Shuwei''s last incident, she seldom smiles. People in the company think Wen Yan''er has changed her mind¡° Get in the car and say Xia Xiaoran then said to Xiaolin. Xiao Lin gets into Xia Xiaoran''s car, and two people come to the cafe last time... Xiao Lin sees that it was the restaurant that followed Ling Yuzhe last time, and his doubts suddenly rise. He unfastens his seat belt and says to Wen Yan''er, "how did you come here? Isn''t this the cafe we came to last time? "¡° I wanted to drink, so I came. " Xia Xiaoran''s simple answer is Xiaolin road. In fact, Xia Xiaoran recognized the meaning of Xiaolin''s words, but she deliberately avoided it. She didn''t come here because of Ling Yuzhe. She really just wanted to sit down and discuss things with Xiaolin. But for a moment, she didn''t know where to go. She suddenly thought of this coffee shop. She just came here, and she didn''t want to explain it because she was afraid that the more the explanation, the more confused it was. Xia Xiaoran and Xiao Lin park their cars to one side and enter the coffee shop. They find the same seat as last time. The waiter comes and says, "Hello, what do you need to drink?"¡° Two lattes, please Xia Xiaoran said in front of Xiaolin¡° OK, just a moment, please After the waiter asked, he turned to the counter... "You came to me just to have a cup of coffee." Kobayashi looks at the opposite Xia Xiaoran meaningfully. This Wen Yan''er will always trouble himself. Fortunately, he is strong, or sooner or later he will be tossed to death by Miss Wen¡° I want to ask you to help... "Before Xia Xiaoran finished his words, he heard Xiaolin look nervous and said," I won''t help you to ask Ling Yuzhe again. Don''t even think about it. " Xia Xiaoran sees Xiaolin with a nervous look and thinks that something has happened to Xiaolin. Unexpectedly, he hears Xiaolin say so¡° I''m not going to ask him out. Why? Oh, you think too much. " Xia Xiaoran can''t bear the thought of Ling Yuzhe. He looks at Xiaolin and says.

 Chapter 1522

    Kobayashi saw that Xia Xiaoran didn''t ask himself to make an appointment with Ling Yuzhe this time. Suddenly the dark clouds dispersed in his heart. He held Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said, "that''s good, otherwise I won''t agree this time."


    "Take your paws off, or I''ll spill coffee on you." Xia Xiaoran pushes away Xiaolin, holds his hand and says in disgust.


    At this time, the coffee just came, "coffee for you two is ready, please enjoy it." The waiter put down his coffee and left.


    Kobayashi originally wanted to "tease" Xia Xiaoran. Who knows that Xia Xiaoran even threatened to pour coffee on himself. Kobayashi just wanted to refute Xia Xiaoran, but he didn''t expect that coffee would come at this time. Kobayashi was afraid that Xia Xiaoran would really put on a "live color and fragrance", so he took away Xia Xiaoran''s "salty pig''s hand".


    Xiaolin quickly changed another face and said to Xia Xiaoran, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoran no longer joked with Xiao Lin, and then he became serious. He whispered to Xiao Lin, "do you think Ling Yuzhe really thinks I''m pregnant?"


    When Xiao Lin heard the word "pregnant", he immediately regained his cynicism and said to Xia Xiaoran, "Miss, how can I know such a thing? I''m nervous."


    In fact, Xiaolin wants to say that Ling Yuzhe should not be asked about such things. Why do you ask him. Before Xia Xiaoran came, he thought Xiao Lin would say why, but just now when he heard Xiao Lin''s answer, he was furious.


    "However, I think it''s better to ask Ling Yuzhe about this kind of thing. After all, only when you ask him can you get the result, but when you say this, Wen Yan''er, do you two have..." Xiaolin said that, and he could not help but look forward to Xia Xiaoran''s reply.


    But the truth is


    "Poof..." Xia Xiaoran forced down the cup, turned and left the coffee shop.


    Kobayashi is splashed with coffee by Xia Xiaoran. At this moment, Kobayashi suddenly feels that God is still favoring him. If this cup of coffee is just right, he will be disfigured in his life. Fortunately, the coffee is not very hot.


    The shopkeeper at the counter looked at Xiao Lin who was splashed with coffee not far away. She said all the time, "young people nowadays pour coffee all the time. What a good coffee! It''s such a waste."


    If Kobayashi stayed any longer, he might be in the headlines tomorrow, so he decided to make thirty-six plans to go.


    Xia Xiaoran went out of the cafe, instead of picking up the car, she walked on the street. She felt that the weather was good today. She couldn''t let that son of a bitch Xiaolin upset her mood. She just walked on the street. It didn''t matter. She met Ling Yuzhe!


    "Miss Wen, pregnant and shopping?" Ling Yuzhe''s voice suddenly came from behind, which scared Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran turned around and didn''t expect to see Ling Yuzhe. He felt regret in his heart. Why did he leave the coffee shop just now? Isn''t it a narrow road.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly thought of the importance of things, no, Ling Yuzhe said he was pregnant, then what should she do? Is to continue to pretend or tell him the truth, but Xia Xiaoran immediately thought, if tell Ling Yuzhe the truth, it is not certain that she will be tortured to death by Ling Yuzhe. So Xia Xiaoran simply continue to install, big deal see through again.


    "Who says pregnant women can''t go shopping? Do you think I am? " Xia Xiaoran rightfully said.


    "Good, very good, very good! You''d better not let me get hold of it, otherwise... "Ling Yuzhe said to Xia Xiaoran with a smile rather than a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran pretended to be calm and said, "neuropathy." He turned away from Ling Yuzhe''s sight.


    Ling Yuzhe always puts on an enigmatic look. It''s really annoying. Xia Xiaoran speeds up her pace and wants to go back to the company. She can think about it later. If Ling Yu keeps up, won''t she be stuck in the wings again?


    Xia Xiaoran goes back to get the car. When he returns to the place where he met Ling Yuzhe just now, he sees that Ling Yuzhe is not there. Then he goes back boldly. People who pass by don''t know that he thinks Xia Xiaoran is a thief.


    But Xia Xiaoran never thought that he had been in Ling Yuzhe''s sight. Ling Yuzhe said to the people around him, "ask a few people to protect her. If there is anything, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes, Mr. Ling." After getting Ling Yuzhe''s order, the people in black began to carry out the special "protection" of Xia Xiaoran.


    Although people in black don''t understand why Ling always asks someone to protect Miss Wen. Although they have known each other since they were young, people at the bottom say that Ling always doesn''t like Miss Wen. So why do they ask someone to protect her? After thinking for a long time, the man in black didn''t have a clue, so he didn''t think about anything else at all, and it was very important to do what Mr. Ling told him.


    Xia Xiaoran takes back the car and drives back to the company. At the moment, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t notice that the back of the car is already in the "wedding" formation.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t find himself being followed until he drove the car back to the company. It''s estimated that only Xia Xiaoran can have such a big heart.


    After entering the company, the employees all looked at Xia Xiaoran with strange eyes. Xia Xiaoran also seemed to find something wrong. After returning to the office, he called Xiao Lin over and asked, "am I in the headlines again today?"


    Kobayashi was angry because of Xia Xiaoran''s splashing his coffee just now. How could he easily tell Xia Xiaoran where the problem was? He said with a shriveled mouth, "I don''t know. I''m afraid of being careless and being splashed with coffee by Miss Wen." After listening to Xiao Lin''s words, Xia Xiaoran knows that Xiao Lin is still angry about the coffee shop, but it can''t blame her. Who told this guy to touch his hand? If he didn''t teach him a lesson, Xiao Lin didn''t know who was his boss¡° These days, I heard that Aunt cleaning asked for leave, but the company didn''t find a suitable person to replace her. I think you are quite suitable. Why don''t you... "As soon as Xia Xiaoran finished his words, he heard Xiao Lin stop Xia Xiaoran and say," when you come back, there are many cars following, so the employees talk about it. " Xia Xiaoran listened to Xiao Lin''s words, in the heart of doubt very much, when he came back behind a car to follow? She didn''t know! Can it be Ling Yuzhe''s person? It''s impossible. Ling Yuzhe has no time to manage her¡° Hey, manager Wen, don''t let me do the cleaning, OK Xiaolin looks at Xia Xiaoran with pleading eyes and says. Xia Xiaoran saw Xiao Lin''s face praying. He was not wronged. He suddenly laughed. "Next time, I won''t be so easy to talk." After joking with Xiao Lin for a while, he told Xiao Lin about her meeting Ling Yuzhe outside the coffee shop. Xiao Lin''s answer was: don''t worry, how can a president of him follow you. At the beginning of Xia Xiaoran''s life, she didn''t believe her own judgment. After listening to Xiao Lin''s words, she let down her heart and went to work... "Mr. Ling, Miss Wen has never been out of the company. Do we still need to protect her?" The man in Black said to the phone. Although it''s a phone call, you can hear the man''s admiration for Ling Yuzhe. I''m afraid only Ling Yuzhe can be so loyal¡° Keep looking at her. If anything happens to her, you don''t have to come back. " Ling Yuzhe hung up after he finished his words. Ling Yuzhe''s office... The man''s eagle like eyes look down on the whole city A. his bright white face is full of angular cold Jun; Dark and deep eyes, full of charming luster; Men''s thick eyebrows, high nose, beautiful lips, all of which are full of nobility and elegance

 Chapter 1523

    Wenyan''er, you''ve really changed a lot. Ling Yuzhe thinks about wenyan''er in his head. It''s very strange that Xia wenyan''er always appears in his mind recently. When he meets wenyan''er today, he thought wenyan''er would pester him, just like when she was a child, but she didn''t. on the contrary, she seems very afraid of herself and wants to stay away from herself. Ling Yuzhe can''t help twitching.


    In the past, when Wen Yan''er was pestering himself, he obviously hated that feeling. But today, Wen Yan''er was in a hurry to leave, which made him not used to it for a while. Maybe he was used to Wen Yan''er''s pestering, but he didn''t even know it.


    "Mr. Ling, manager Ling Mo is waiting for you in the conference room. Please go there now." The female secretary looked at Ling Yuzhe''s back and said.


    When Ling Yuzhe heard that Ling Mo wanted to see himself, he said to the female secretary, "come right away."


    Ling Yuzhe has guessed Ling''s intention in his heart. He only uses Wen Yan''er to coerce himself to get the shares of the company. But how can Ling Yuzhe be so stupid as to be obedient?


    When Ling Yuzhe came to the conference room and saw Ling Mo sitting in his seat, his anger came out from the inside out. Ling Mo was really a thief. "Is manager Ling trying to" usurp the throne? " Ling Yuzhe said in a rhetorical tone.


    Hearing Ling Yuzhe''s voice, Ling Mo turned to Ling Yuzhe and said, "President Ling''s words are wrong. This company belongs to you and my brothers. How can it be said that we are trying to usurp the throne?"


    Ling Yuzhe naturally heard the meaning of Ling Yuzhe''s words. It was just pointing at the mulberry and cursing the locust. The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became wonderful. Ling Yuzhe stood and looked down at Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe was not willing to stare at Ling Yuzhe all the time. They just looked at Ling Yuzhe with big eyes for half a day.


    Finally, the female secretary came in to ease the awkward atmosphere, "manager Ling, President, please have tea."


    "Mr. Ling, I don''t think it''s necessary to say that you know my purpose." Ling said, looking at the tea cup.


    "Does manager Ling really want to" usurp the throne " Ling Yuzhe drank tea and said with profound meaning.


    Ling Mo saw that Ling Yuzhe was playing a riddle with himself. He simply stopped saying, "I don''t know when Miss Wen and President Ling will get married?"


    "I don''t have to worry about that." When Ling Yuzhe said the word "brother", he deliberately stressed the two words.


    "I have something else to do. Manager Ling, take your time." Ling Yuzhe walked out of the conference room without looking back.


    Ling Mo naturally heard Ling Yuzhe''s order. He clenched his fist and slapped it heavily on the table. The tea was knocked over.


    Chen Shuwei''s home


    "Damn it, all these directors are the grass on the wall. I''m down now, but none of them is willing to let me take over the play!" Chen Shu swears.


    Since Chen Shuwei''s last media incident, he seldom goes out, and even has to "dress up" every time he goes out.


    A few days before the accident, the phone calls at home had never stopped. All the calls were from reporters. The content of the questions was nothing more than the photo of themselves in the bar. What''s more, some reporters came to her home in a big way, and their attitude was no longer flattering.


    From time to time, these servants in the family would talk about it. A few days ago, Chen Shuwei heard a servant laughing at his mobile phone. Thinking that the servant was laughing at himself, Chen Shuwei threw the servant''s mobile phone on the ground and slapped the servant hard. Only in this way could he get rid of his anger and let the servant go.


    When the maids heard this, they were afraid to disturb Chen Shuwei even breathing loudly at home. Many maids resigned because of this. Chen Shuwei''s father said Chen Shuwei several times, but Chen Shuwei pushed him back. Chen''s father had no choice but to let Chen Shuwei make a fool of himself.


    Chen Shuwei''s so-called friends in the entertainment circle were lost for a while, and no one dared to talk to Chen Shuwei. After all, people with a clear eye can see that Chen Shuwei was broken by Ling Yuzhe this time. How can these stars in the entertainment circle not understand these years.


    "Hum, Wen Yan''er, these are all thanks to you. Sooner or later, I''ll pay it back double Chen Shuwei''s eyes radiate the essence, said viciously.


    At this time, Chen Shuwei''s phone suddenly rings


    "Hello?" Chen Shuwei talks impatiently to the phone.


    "Come to me." The voice in the phone is very magnetic. Chen Shuwei is familiar with it and looks at the screen of his mobile phone, showing the end.


    Before Chen Shuwei could react, he heard the voice of the phone hanging up. After a few seconds of hesitation, Chen Shuwei turned to the bathroom and began to dress up.


    As time went by, Chen Shuwei cleaned up and drove to Lingmo


    Chen Shuwei is very excited all the way. This is the first time Ling Mo has called her since her accident. Ling Mo even takes the initiative to ask him to go there. However, Chen Shuwei is also very confused. He is also thinking about whether something happened to Ling Mo or something else. With this thought, the car will soon arrive at Ling Mo''s downstairs


    After finishing his clothes and looking at his make-up, Chen Shuwei decided that everything was perfect. Then he got off to Lingmo''s home.


    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling..." the doorbell rang a few times, but Chen Shuwei saw that no one opened the door. He was about to call Ling Mo when he heard the door open.


    "Come in." Ling Mo just finished the bath, only wrapped his lower body, and his hair was still wet. Although Chen Shuwei and Ling Mo have known each other for many years, Ling Mo still appears in front of Chen Shuwei for the first time. Each time Ling Mo is dressed neatly. What''s this today¡° Good Chen Shuwei thought and took off his shoes. Chen Shuwei tiptoes to Ling Mo and sits down. Her body can''t help shaking. She doesn''t say a word. Because of the quarrel with Ling Mo last time, she hasn''t really said a word until today. If Ling Mo hadn''t called herself today, I''m afraid she would never have talked to Ling Mo herself. Chen Shuwei thought of last time and Ling''s unhappy parting. Now he is afraid. If he was a little excited that day, I don''t know whether Ling will let himself live to see the sun tomorrow¡° I don''t know? " Ling Mo raises Chen Shuwei''s chin as he talks. The warm breath of a man comes into Chen Shuwei''s cheek. In addition, the fragrance of a man comes out from the inside out because Ling Mo has just finished taking a bath. Ling Mo''s body comes into Chen Shuwei''s nose¡° No... no, no... "Chen Shuwei never had such close contact with Ling Mo, which made Chen Shuwei''s heart beat faster, his cheeks turned red, and he couldn''t speak clearly¡° End... Ling end... You... "Suddenly Ling end hugs Chen Shuwei''s slender waist, the man''s thin lips slowly close to Chen Shuwei, know the moment of lip contact, Chen Shuwei wake up. The sudden kiss caught Chen Shuwei unprepared. Lingmo didn''t stop. Chen Shuwei''s mind was blank. He just closed his eyes obediently, as if everything was taken for granted. She forgot to think, also don''t want to think, just instinctively want to hold him, tighter, tighter. She likes this kind of feeling very much and enjoys it very much. She has never had this kind of electric shock like feeling like today. Ling Mo gently pushed away Chen Shuwei, hugged Chen Shuwei and said, "Shuwei, I miss you very much. I didn''t know what real loneliness was until I didn''t have you. That day I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Would you like to stay with me all the time? "

 Chapter 1524

    Chen Shuwei can''t help but shed tears when listening to these old lines, just because this is what Ling Mo said to herself. She fantasized about this day for a long time. She thought she would never have the chance to hear him say these words again. Unexpectedly, Ling Mo said these love words to herself today. Chen Shuwei was moved and couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Moved Lingmo finally see their pay, can''t believe this is Lingmo said, Lingmo is not good at expression of the man, never saw Lingmo around any woman, it is this, Chen Shuwei decided to follow Lingmo wholeheartedly.


    "Is that true? I didn''t dream Chen Shuwei still didn''t believe that Ling Mo would say these words to himself, and said uncertainly.


    Ling Mo didn''t answer Chen Shuwei''s words. Instead, he gave him a kiss on his forehead. Chen Shuwei saw Ling Mo''s action and didn''t have any more questions. Chen Shuwei nestled on Ling Mo''s shoulder and closed his eyes to feel the hard won day.


    Ling Mo evil smile, eyes stay in Chen Shuwei''s face, this woman is so easy to cheat, a few words to be coaxed, is also stupid.


    When all these things are in order, Chen Shuwei, you will listen to my arrangement... Are you afraid that the company won''t get it?


    Chen Shuwei is still enjoying the warmth. Ling Mo hugs Chen Shuwei and kisses him. Their bodies are like a ray of moonlight in the room in the middle of the night


    The sun is pouring all over city a, illuminating every corner. It''s pouring into every room, but the two naked men and women on the bed haven''t woken up yet


    Ling Mo wakes up first and sees the woman beside him, Chen Shuwei, lying quietly in his arms, sleeping like a sleeping beauty... Her white body, long and slender eyelashes, delicate body, beautiful face like a flower, sleeping face is even more beautiful


    When Ling Mo looks at Chen Shuwei like this, he is unavoidably unmoved. In fact, he doesn''t have no feelings for Chen Shuwei, but sometimes Ling Mo forces him not to have feelings. He hasn''t won the company, he hasn''t become a man, and he hasn''t seen Ling Aotian die. How can he bow his head easily if he doesn''t get these things!


    Ling Aotian, you treated our mother and son mercilessly in those days. Now I want to recover everything I lost. Why can Ling Yuzhe enjoy the life of a superior person? Why can Ling Yuzhe be the president of Ling group? He is just a manager! One day, Ling Mo will inherit Ling group, so Ling Yuzhe and Ling Aotian can only look up to themselves forever!


    Ling Mo clenched his fist and went deep into the cave. The temperature of the room dropped several degrees centigrade instantly. Ling Mo stood up and went into the bathroom


    After Ling Mo entered the bathroom, Chen Shuwei woke up.


    When I open my eyes, I find that Ling Mo is missing. I think Ling Mo has turned back. I can see that the door of the bathroom is closed. I feel relieved.


    Chen Shuwei is sitting on the bed. He is only wrapped in a robe, but he can still see some traces. The beautiful scenery of the woman is half exposed, which makes people wonder


    Last night''s events linger in Chen Shuwei''s mind. As long as he thinks about what happened last night and Lingmo, Chen Shuwei feels embarrassed.


    Although he has been struggling in the entertainment industry for so many years, it can be said that he is easy to catch men, but Chen Shuwei''s feelings for Ling Mo are consistent. Many male stars in the industry are eager to have a relationship with him, so as to hype. These are all rejected by Chen Shuwei, but there are some things that can be avoided, but some are also unavoidable.


    Some directors rely on their own good script to let her sleep with them. Chen Shuwei no longer wants to make fun of his future. As long as he accompanies the director well, he is afraid that his future is uncertain? After so many years in the entertainment industry, Chen Shuwei is now.


    "What are you thinking?" Ling Mo''s voice came from behind, which startled Chen Shuwei.


    "No, I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Chen Shuwei kept smiling.


    Ling Mo saw that Chen Shuwei didn''t want to say it, so he didn''t ask because he had more important things to do.


    When they came to Huadu Hotel, Chen Shuwei and Ling mo were dressed in very low-key clothes. For a moment, no one recognized them. Ling Mo said to Chen Shuwei, "Shuwei, I want you to do something for me, will you?"


    Now their relationship is no different from that of their normal friends and girlfriends. When Chen Shuwei heard Ling Mo''s sermon, he thought it was something serious. He looked in a hurry and said, "what''s the matter, is it something?"


    Ling Mo sees Chen Shuwei''s nervous appearance, and he is secretly happy. This is exactly what he wants, "Shuwei, do you know? I admire Ling Yuzhe very much. He was born with gold when he was a child. He doesn''t know anything about low status. His father is always praising Yu Zhe, saying that my brother is not as useful as my brother. "


    So said Lingmo has tears in his eyes, Chen Shuwei see this Lingmo distressed very much, comfort advised, "at the end, you have me, I will always accompany you."


    Ling Mo ignored Chen Shuwei''s comfort and continued to preach to him, "can you help me? I need you very much


    When did Chen Shuwei see such a fragile Ling Mo, he didn''t think about the shortcut, "well, I promise you anything you say."


    "Go to Ling Yuzhe''s company and let him believe you again." Ling Mo''s eyes have some expectations of Chen Shuwei said. Chen Shuwei didn''t expect that Ling Mo would say that. She hesitated. That day, Ling Yuzhe said to her personally that if she dares to make a rumor in the future, she will know what life is not like death. One side is his own man, and the other side is the terrible devil. How would Chen Shuwei choose? Wen Yan''er''s home... She sits on the bed and looks at the company''s financial statements. Today is the weekend, but Wen Yan''er is at home, which makes Wen''s father very surprised. Every weekend, Wen Yan''er goes out with his friends to "revel". Wen''s father comes to Wen Yan''er''s room and sees Wen Yan''er reading the financial statements. He thinks that he is dazzled. "Xiao Yan, why didn''t he go out with his friends? It''s the weekend. " Wen dad is very tactful to Xia Xiaoran said¡° Who said that I must go out to play at the weekend, and I have to stay at home with my father. " Xia Xiaoran said coquettishly to Wen''s father. Wen Yan''er hasn''t played coquetry with her father like this for a long time. In the past, when Wen''s father was the chairman of Wen''s group, his father was very busy and didn''t have time to stay with him at all. As time goes by, the relationship between his parents became weak. Wen Yan''er didn''t like the gloomy atmosphere at home, so he would "talk with his friends" every weekend. Now that Wen''s father is old and not as energetic as he was when he was young, Xia Xiaoran naturally wants to replace Wen Yan''er to share some for Wen''s father. Although he will be very tired at the beginning, as long as he is willing to learn, he will certainly make the company better and bigger in the future¡° Xiao Yan, your father has seen your changes recently. He is very glad to have a daughter like you. Dad is very proud Wen dad stroked Xia Xiaoran''s head and said. Still this kind of feeling, when I was a child, my father often touched his head like this and said to himself, "Yan Yan, you must be a promising person when you grow up." Maybe in my father''s eyes, I will always be a child¡° By the way, Dad, I don''t understand a few questions. Look... "Xia Xiaoran looked at the financial statements in his hand and said¡° Well, where? "

 Chapter 1525

    In this way, Wen''s father and Xia Xiaoran talked about business for a whole morning. During that time, Aunt Mei ate with them, and they were all pushed back by Xia Xiaoran and Wen''s father. Aunt Mei looked at the two men who were deeply in love with her father and daughter, and could not help wondering, "when is the relationship between the father and daughter so good?" Aunt Mei didn''t think about it any more. After all, she saw the change of wenyan''er. Maybe this home can finally be like a warm "home.".


    "Ha ha... Xiaoyan deserves to be my daughter. The company''s affairs have become more and more popular. I believe that before long, I will catch up with my father." Wen''s father smiles and says to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran has never seen Wen''s father so happy. His efforts are not in vain. Everything will get better and better


    Who knows that at this time, a bright Porsche stops in front of Wen''s villa and comes down from the car. A gorgeous woman, with a concave convex figure and white skin, looks extremely pure in the sunshine. The woman is gorgeous and perfect all over.


    When Aunt Mei saw a guest coming, she thought it was Wen Yan''er''s good friend and said, "are you miss Wen''s friend? Miss Wen is at home. Please come in


    Chen Shuwei looked at the old woman in front of him and said with disdain, "ask wenyan''er to come out for me."


    After hearing Chen Shuwei''s words, Aunt Mei knew that this person was not miss Wen''s friend. Maybe she was still looking for trouble. She turned and went upstairs to Wen Yan''er''s room


    "Wen Yan''er, you asked for these. Since you are the first one to clean up, no wonder I am." Chen Shuwei''s face reveals a gloomy smile, which makes people tremble


    At this time, Wen''s father and Xia Xiaoran are still discussing the company''s affairs, but they hear Mei''s aunt suddenly cry, "Miss, it''s not good, there''s a crazy woman at home, saying that she wants you to go out to see her..." Mei says breathlessly.


    Xia Xiaoran is confused. She doesn''t know who the "crazy woman" in Mei''s mouth is. However, after listening to Mei''s words, Xia Xiaoran''s first thought is Chen Shuwei.


    But how could Chen Shuwei come to find himself? Was it because Ling Yuzhe didn''t teach her a lesson last time? Thinking about Xia Xiaoran in this way, he went downstairs and saw the figure sitting on the stool, with a slender waist and some special marks on his neck. Xia Xiaoran knew that his guess was right, and this person was Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei heard a voice, turned to look at the standing Xia Xiaoran, and said, "Wenyan, how? Don''t you know me? Does the woman who became Yu Zhe feel very beautiful? "


    Xia Xiaoran hears that Chen Shuwei''s "Yu Zhe" has goose bumps all over his body. Chen Shuwei is really shameless. On the one hand, he gives and receives Ling Mo, and on the other hand, he plays with Ling Yuzhe. How can there be such a shameless woman in the world!


    "No matter whether I''m ling Yuzhe''s woman or not, I want to remind you that Ling Yuzhe''s punishment on you will never be forgotten." Xia Xiaoran also learns Chen Shuwei''s tone and says it in a strange way.


    Chen Shuwei heard that Xia Xiaoran actually took Ling Yuzhe as a shield. What''s more hateful is that she even said that she was humiliated by Ling Yuzhe. She will never forget it in her life!


    It seems that Xia Xiaoran should not know the purpose of his coming, so it''s better to take Xia Xiaoran as bait


    "Little bitch, don''t think it''s great to be Ling Yuzhe''s woman. There are many enemies around him. You can go to hell with a little finger." Chen Shuwei said grimly.


    After listening to Chen Shuwei''s words, Xia Xiaoran really felt a cool air rising slowly along the soles of her feet, but she suddenly thought that it was none of her business. She didn''t want to be a woman of Yu Zhe. Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran retorted, "fart."


    Chen Shuwei didn''t expect that his words didn''t work. When he said these words to the young lady, Wen Yan''er would be scared. He didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er would scold himself in turn. When did Chen Shuwei suffer such humiliation and stand up from the stool and rush towards Wen Yan''er


    The person who secretly protects Wen Yan''er sees Chen Shuwei fighting at Wen Yan''er''s house. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. One is Mr. Ling''s former fiancee, and the other is the woman whom Mr. Ling asked to be protected. Neither of these two women is easy to provoke, so the man decides to call Mr. Ling


    Ling Yuzhe is in a meeting. Hearing the vibration of his mobile phone, he turns on the man''s phone to protect Wen Yan''er. Thinking that something happened to Wen Yan''er, he says to the staff in the meeting room, "this is the end of today''s meeting. Give me a detailed report next time."


    "But, Mr. Ling, we just..." before Mr. Ling''s secretary finished, he saw Ling Yuzhe disappear.


    "What happened?" Ling Yuzhe''s heart was pounding for fear that something might happen to Wen Yan''er.


    "Mr. Ling, Miss Chen has brought someone to Wen''s house, and is talking with Miss Wen..." before the man in black finished speaking, he heard that there was no voice at the other end of the phone, and then he saw that he had hung up.


    Ling Yuzhe hears that Chen Shu''s people have gone to Wen Yaner''s house, starts the car and drives to Xia Xiaoran''s house quickly


    "Chen Shuwei, don''t go too far. This is my home!" Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect Chen Shuwei to go so far, no matter what lady, facing Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei doesn''t hear Xia Xiaoran''s words. This time, no matter who comes, she can''t save this cheap woman. This time, she wants to see what tricks Wen Yan''er can do. Before Chen Shuwei came to Wen Yan''er''s house, Ling Mo''s original plan was to let him go to Ling Yuzhe''s company to explore Ling Yuzhe''s words, and to make Ling Yuzhe believe himself again. However, Chen Shuwei is not a fool. Since he suffered a loss in Ling Yuzhe last time, he did not dare to see Ling Yuzhe. So she proposed to Ling Mo that she could start with Xia Xiaoran, and Ling Mo agreed¡° Wen Yan''er, don''t you think that I really came by myself? " Said, Chen Shuwei hit a loud finger, only to see a few men in black appear behind Chen Shuwei¡° Chen Shuwei, dare you move again and have a try! " Xia Xiaoran''s face is red with anger, and she really wants to tear her mouth¡° Do it. " Chen Shuwei didn''t listen to Xia Xiaoran and said to the people behind him. After hearing Chen Shuwei''s words, several people in black spread out, picked up the objects in their hands and began to smash them. Like watching a play, Chen Shuwei sat on the bench and said to Xia Xiaoran with a smile, "if you are willing..." at this time, Xia Xiaoran rushed to Chen Shuwei with a brisk stride, Xia Xiaoran held on to Chen Shuwei''s hair, and Chen Shuwei did not show any weakness, Xia Xiaoran also cursed from time to time, "Chen Shuwei, you bitch, fox spirit." Mei Yi sees that the situation is not good, and her home is smashed. She goes upstairs to find Wen''s father. Xia Xiaoran grabs Mei Yi with one hand and says, "Mei Yi, don''t tell Dad." Just now Wen''s father heard that someone came to find Xia Xiaoran. He thought it was Xia Xiaoran''s good friend and went to the garden. How could he know what happened here. Aunt Mei looks at Wen Yan''er and says with a heavy face. She knows that it can''t be fooled. She prays for someone to save Wen Yan''er in her heart¡° Stop it Just listen to a magnetic voice coming from outside the door. The man is facing the sun. Chen Shuwei and Xia Xiaoran can''t see the man''s face clearly, but they stop moving on their hands. When a man approaches Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran sees the man''s appearance, high nose and perfect figure. Who else can this man be besides Ling Yuzhe? But how did Ling Yuzhe show up at her home?

 Chapter 1526

    Chen Shuwei''s Ling Yuzhe got up from the ground and straightened his hair. Then he said to Ling Yuzhe, "Yuzhe, you''re here at last. I..."


    "Go away!" Ling Yuzhe didn''t give Chen Shuwei a chance to speak. He yelled at Chen Shuwei angrily.


    "Yu Zhe, I..."


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Ling Yuzhe didn''t want to listen to himself, Chen Shuwei left Wen''s house with someone


    After Chen Shuwei left, the Hall fell into silence. Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe here, turned his head and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t expect that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and Wen Yan''er turned him out! Good. I deserve to be beaten


    He also has today''s Ling Yuzhe, this Wen Yan''er is really a white eyed wolf... Want to let him go? There''s no door.


    Wen''s father just saw Ling Yuzhe in the room, but before Ling Yuzhe said hello to Wen, he heard Wen''s father yell, "Xiao Yan, Yu Zhe is here. Is that how you treat the guests?"


    Wen''s father points to the remains on the ground. Xia Xiaoran knows that Wen''s father must have misunderstood him. He wanted to explain to Wen''s father, but Ling Yuzhe says, "it''s OK, uncle. I''ll leave soon." Ling Yuzhe looks aggrieved, as if Xia Xiaoran did not treat him well.


    Xia Xiaoran tramples on Ling Yuzhe while Wen''s father doesn''t rest, but Ling Yuzhe doesn''t respond. As soon as Xia Xiaoran is about to step on another foot, Ling Yuzhe hides him. Wen''s father thinks that his stay is a bit of an obstacle to their young people''s speech. He finds an excuse to go out.


    "Uncle, my father misses Wen Yan''er very much. He often mentions Wen Yan''er to me and says that he wants me to take Xiao Yan with him when I have time." Ling Yuzhe said to Wen''s father who was about to leave.


    Father Wen turned to look at his daughter, which means do you want to go?


    Xia Xiaoran is angry, which will understand the meaning of Wen''s father, angry will run upstairs, "Xiao Yan, clean up, go to Uncle Ling there to live for two days, or not wasted this weekend." Father Wen said in a commanding tone.


    "Dad, which side are you on?" Xia Xiaoran questions Wen''s father like a child.


    Wen''s father ignored tuzui''s daughter, but said to Ling Yuzhe, "Yuzhe, I''m usually spoiled by Xiaoyan. When I come to your father, I''ll bear more. By the way, I say hello to your father. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Tell him to come over for tea when he''s free."


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Wen''s father and thinks that what she doesn''t know is that she''s marrying her daughter. What are these? No, she doesn''t go to Uncle Ling. Isn''t she going to see Ling Yuzhe? She would rather be under the same roof with pig than with Ling Yuzhe.


    "Dad, I still have a lot of company affairs that I don''t understand. It''s not too late to find time to go again. Besides, if I leave, isn''t it very lonely for you to be alone at home? My mother has gone to America and didn''t come back. During this period, I want to accompany you for my mother."


    Xia Xiaoran talks incessantly. Wen''s father and Ling Yuzhe, who are standing on one side, stare at this scene. Ling Yuzhe thinks that it''s not to ask her to go to a tiger''s den, but to live with him for two days. As for the obvious refusal?


    Wen''s father suddenly scolded, "Xiao Yan, don''t you listen to what my father said?"


    Xia Xiaoran sees that Wen''s father''s face has changed, so he reluctantly agrees to Wen''s father. Wen''s father and Ling Yuzhe exchange greetings for a while before leaving the living room.


    "What kind of heart do you have to let me go to your house?" Xia Xiaoran asked the doubts in his heart and said to Ling Yuzhe warily.


    "Oh, just like you, what do you think I''ll feel at ease?" Ling Yuzhe said and looked up at Xia Xiaoran''s feet. His eyes stopped at Xia Xiaoran''s chest


    Xia Xiaoran noticed Ling Yuzhe''s eyes, and then he also looked to his body, which realized the meaning of Ling Yuzhe''s words. Xia Xiaoran was angry and said, "dogs can''t change their eating excrement." Then he turned around and wanted to go back to his room


    Ling Yuzhe doesn''t bother to quarrel with Wen Yan''er either. Wen Yan''er is so bold that he dares to talk to himself like this and even says that he is a "dog". Today, he wants Wen Yan''er to see the power of "dog".


    Seeing that the two children had something to say, Aunt Mei went to prepare dinner without disturbing them


    Xia Xiaoran went back to his room and was about to close the door when he was stopped by his hand behind him. When Xia Xiaoran looked back, it turned out to be Ling Yuzhe and said, "I didn''t expect that President Ling still had the habit of entering a woman''s bedroom."


    Seeing that the woman was getting more and more excessive, Ling Yuzhe suddenly closed the door of Xia Xiaoran''s room and walked towards Xia Xiaoran step by step. "I heard what you said just now. Now I''ll let you know what a crazy dog is."


    Xia Xiaoran retreated step by step along Ling Yuzhe''s words. He knew that he retreated to the bedside and then stopped. However, Ling Yuzhe didn''t mean to stop until he and Xia Xiaoran could feel each other''s breath.


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran can clearly feel Ling Yuzhe''s breath rushing towards him, and even hear each other''s heartbeat. Seeing that Ling Yuzhe doesn''t want to step back, Xia Xiaoran pushes Ling Yuzhe with all his strength


    Ling Yuzhe is pushed by Xia Xiaoran. Instinctively, he grabs Xia Xiaoran''s hand and falls back to the ground. This time, the distance between Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe is closer. Xia Xiaoran is trying to get up, but unexpectedly, he is pulled by Ling Yuzhe and presses Ling Yuzhe again. If Wen''s father comes in at this time and sees two people''s ambiguous posture, I don''t know if he will be angry... Xia Xiaoran wriggles restlessly and tries to get up, but Ling Yuzhe says, "if you dare to move again, I can''t guarantee that you will do anything else." She then looked at Ling Yuzhe''s face and found that his face was red. She thought about it for a long time and sent out the word "beast" from her mouth. Ling Yuzhe got up and said to Xia Xiaoran, "give you 20 minutes. I''ll wait for you downstairs." With that, Ling Yuzhe came out of Xia Xiaoran''s room and went downstairs. Will not speak well, always put out a pair of cold face for who to see? It''s like people owe you millions. I really don''t know how Uncle Ling was so amiable to give birth to you! After venting for a long time, Xia Xiaoran feels depressed. He takes a bath, changes his clothes and goes back and forth for nearly two hours. However, Ling Yuzhe is not in a hurry and doesn''t rush. Xia Xiaoran thinks Ling Yuzhe and others are impatient and go away, but Xia Xiaoran finds Ling Yuzhe in the living room while drinking water. It wasn''t until the evening that Xia Xiaoran cleaned up, "Ling Yuzhe, things are too heavy for me to carry. Can you help me with them?" Xia Xiaoran pretends to be a bird and shouts to Ling Yuzhe downstairs. Ling Yuzhe did not reply and told the people at the bottom to "help." Xia Xiaoran heard the knock and thought it was Ling Yuzhe. When he opened the door, he saw a strange man saying, "Miss Wen, Ling always asked me to help you."¡° Doesn''t he have hands? Why did you mention it? " Xia Xiaoran said, not the man''s look straight down the stairs. It''s estimated that only Miss Wen dares to say that about President Ling... The black line on the face of the man in black¡° Let''s go. " Xia Xiaoran said to Ling Yuzhe.

 Chapter 1527

    "Wen Yan''er, you''re really a young lady." Ling Yuzhe''s words don''t hurt or itch, which makes Xia Xiaoran confused.


    The car left Wen''s house in a mighty manner. Wen''s father was upstairs watching the group leave. He had mixed feelings. He just wanted Wen Yan''er to go out for a few days, and he was reluctant to give up. If it was to marry a daughter, he would get


    Wen Yan''er hasn''t been to Ling Yuzhe''s home for a long time. Her first visit should have been when she was five years old. I remember that the weather was fine that day. She was like a bird flying out of the cage and was curious about everything. She sat in the car and looked at Ling Yuzhe''s home. Ling Yuzhe''s home was very big. At that time, Wen Yan''er felt that it was comparable to the imperial palace.


    The car is driving slowly. At the same time, it reminds Xia Xiaoran of the scene when Wen Yaner and Ling Yuzhe met for the first time


    "Dad, where is this? It''s so big and beautiful!" Five year old Wen Yan''er asked his father.


    While driving, Wen''s father said to Wen Yan''er, "this is your uncle Ling''s home. You can''t lose your father''s face when you arrive."


    Wen Yan''er looked at Wen''s father, and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t lose your face."


    "This is my father''s dry daughter, ha ha..." Wen''s father''s laughter echoed in the car.


    Wen''s father and Wen Yan''er get out of the car and take the gift for Ling Aotian. Then they enter the main hall. Ling Aotian sees Wen''s father coming, puts down his newspaper and comes out to welcome Wen''s father and his party.


    "Oh, my brother Wen, you can count it." Ling Aotian said to Wen''s father and his party with a happy face.


    "This is Wen Yan''er. She''s so big. I remember when I went to your house to drink full moon wine that year. She''s as big as a palm. Now she''s so big." Ling Aotian touches wenyan''er''s head with his hand.


    "Hello, uncle Ling." Wen Yan''er''s tender voice echoed in the living room.


    "Ha ha... What a sensible boy. By the way, Xiao Yan, go to play with my brother." Ling Aotian points to the other side and says to Wen Yan''er.


    "Brother?" Wen Yan''er is excited to hear that someone is playing with her.


    Wen''s father knew that children were active, so he said to Wen Yan''er, "go, don''t be too playful."


    "I see, Dad." Wen Yan''er''s words haven''t finished, he has rushed out quickly.


    Wen Yan''er comes to the garden and follows the path that uncle Ling has just pointed to him. But after looking for a long time, Wen Yan''er doesn''t see "brother". Just as she wants to turn back and ask Uncle Ling, she hears someone behind her saying, "who are you? Why in my house? "


    She turned her head, and saw a clear eyes, black and white eyes clean and pure, did not fall a grain of dust, bright as sunshine smile.


    "Are you what uncle Ling calls" brother "? Why are you like a girl Wen Yan''er said that she would come forward and hold Ling Yuzhe''s hand.


    "Hum." Ling Yuzhe didn''t pay attention to Wen Yan''er. He left Wen Yan''er''s side.


    "Brother, what''s your name? My name is Wen Yan''er, and you?" Wen Yan''er sees Ling Yuzhe going and shouts after him.


    "Don''t follow me." Ling Yuzhe said to Wen Yan''er with his back to his body.


    Wen Yan''er is willing to listen to Ling Yuzhe again. The first time she sees such a handsome boy, she hasn''t asked his name clearly. Wen Yan''er wants to follow Ling Yuzhe.


    Little Ling Yuzhe''s steps are fast. Wen Yan''er has some difficulty. He is suddenly knocked down by the stones. "Wuwu... Wuwu..." the cry reverberates in the garden. Ling Yuzhe hears the cry behind him. When he looks back, he finds Wen Yan''er lying on the ground. He turns back and walks to Wen Yan''er''s side and squats down and says, "it''s OK. Let me have a look." Ling Yuzhe asked Wen Yan''er in a cold voice


    Wen Yan''er stops crying and looks up at Ling Yuzhe. The boy says that his big hand caresses his wrists and his long eyelashes are very beautiful in the sun. Wen Yan''er even forgets the pain when she looks at Ling Yuzhe like this.


    Ling Yuzhe saw that Wen Yan''er''s leg injury was not serious, so he wanted to get up and leave. Wen Yan''er grabbed his hand and said, "brother, can you play with me?" Wen Yan''er''s tender voice came to Ling Yuzhe''s ears. Ling Yuzhe couldn''t refuse it, so he said to Wen Yan''er reluctantly, "I can only play for a while."


    Wen Yan''er saw that Ling Yuzhe agreed to play with him. He stood up and clapped his hands in circles. "That''s great. My brother promised to play with me."


    Ling Yuzhe is warmed by Wen Yan''er''s childlike innocence. He plays with Wen Yan''er for a while. Then he goes back to the living room with Wen Yan''er


    "Dad. Dad, my brother played with me. " Wen Yan''er has not gone to the living room, so he shouts to Wen''s father.


    When Ling Aotian saw Wen Yan''er and Ling Yuzhe coming back together, he took Ling Yuzhe''s hand and introduced him to Wen''s father, "brother Wen, this is my son, Yu Zhe."


    Wen''s father looked at the small man in front of him, squatted down and said to Ling Yuzhe, "Yu''s elder brother and Ling''s brother are really alike. They are all..." Wen''s father had not finished his words, when he heard Wen Yan''er saying, "equally handsome."


    Wen''s father didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er would suddenly say this. Ling Aotian and Wen''s father''s laughter reverberated in the living room.


    "Brother, your name is Ling Yuzhe. Listen to your name carefully. Can I come to you often in the future?" Wen Yan''er looks forward to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t reply to Wen Yan''er, so she went upstairs. Wen Yan''er saw Ling Yuzhe''s face was not good, so she didn''t follow him. She said to Wen''s father, "Dad, my brother seems not happy." Ling Aotian heard Wen Yan''er say that, his face full of embarrassment. Wen''s father saw Ling Aotian''s uneasiness and said in two voices, "brother Ling, Yu Zhe hasn''t come out yet?"¡° Yeah. Yu Zhe is too strong. This time his mother left him, he was very introverted and didn''t like to talk. " Ling Aotian said that Ling Yuzhe had a headache. These Wen Yan son all heard. It turns out that Ling Yuzhe didn''t like to talk because he lost his mother. Although Wen Yaner was very young at that time, he also understood the meaning of the words in adults'' mouth... After closing his eyes, Xia Xiaoran in the car looked back at Ling Yuzhe and suddenly said, "thank you."¡° What? " Ling Yuzhe didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er didn''t speak all the way, but suddenly said "thank you."¡° You are afraid that Chen Shuwei will make trouble again, so you brought me to your home. In fact, I''m not afraid of her. I''m just afraid that my father will be upset about me. " Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran didn''t say any more and lowered his head to play with his fingers. Ling Yuzhe is surprised to hear Xia Xiaoran''s words. He thinks that Wen Yan''er, the young lady, can understand these things. Unexpectedly, he underestimates Wen Yan''er, and the young lady doesn''t understand anything. When the car arrives at Ling Yuzhe''s villa, Xia Xiaoran gets off and finds that it''s not uncle Ling''s house. He turns to Ling Yuzhe and asks, "why did you bring me to your house? Don''t you mean to see Uncle Ling? "¡° My home is more convenient, so they don''t dare to make trouble. " Ling Yuzhe passed by Xia Xiaoran and said. Xia Xiaoran looked up at the sky and saw Ling Yuzhe for the first time. It was the same weather that day. It was sunny. Everything was changing, people were changing, affairs were changing, and everything was invisible. We never know what will happen tomorrow. At the moment, Xia Xiaoran just wants to enjoy the warmth that belongs to her... Ling Yuzhe looks back at Wen Yan''er and finds that Wen Yan''er is like a fairy coming down to earth, full of light, regardless of the secular fairy

 Chapter 1528

    Xia Xiaoran came to the living room with Ling Yuzhe and found that the color of the living room was very monotonous. There were only sofas and some furnishings, and there was a big kitchen with black and white colors.


    This makes Xia Xiaoran feel like walking to the Lingtang. The sunshine outside doesn''t feel warm at all. The temperature in the room is so low that Xia Xiaoran keeps shivering. When Xia Xiaoran walks into the kitchen, he sees that there are all kinds of kitchen utensils, but he can''t see anything like these firewood, rice, oil and salt.


    Xia Xiaoran opened the lid of the pot and found that there was no trace of using it. He took the lid and asked Ling Yuzhe, "Ling Yuzhe, do you usually don''t eat?"


    Ling Yuzhe ignored Xia Xiaoran, "I''ll take you to your room."


    "Cut, what''s the big deal? I don''t believe you really can''t eat? You really think of yourself as a fairy. You are a monster. " Xia Xiaoran was ignored by Ling Yuzhe, and he was very upset. He thought that there was no reason why the guests were ignored by the host.


    Xia Xiaoran followed Ling Yuzhe to his bedroom. Suddenly, his face turned black and said angrily, "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, is this my bedroom? What''s this? Why is everything black and white? Is that your attitude towards guests? "


    "Guests? I don''t regard you as the so-called guest. As for the room, you can naturally stay up. You can choose between the living room and the kitchen After Ling Yuzhe finished, he turned and left Xia Xiaoran''s bedroom.


    "Aunt Fang, if she needs anything, just let her know." Ling Yuzhe said to Aunt Fang in front of him.


    Aunt Fang was the servant of Ling Yuzhe''s mother when she was still alive. After Ling Yuzhe''s mother died, aunt Fang left the Ling family and returned to her old house in the countryside. It was not until a few years ago that Ling Yuzhe inherited the Ling group that she took aunt Fang back as a housekeeper. Aunt Fang was also the only woman in the family.


    Aunt Fang can be said to be Ling Yuzhe''s "suckling mother". When Ling Yuzhe''s mother was still alive, aunt Fang often treated herself as her own son. She never beat or scolded Ling Yuzhe. Every time when Ling Yuzhe''s mother beat or scolded him, aunt Fang would stop him and help him say good things.


    Now, after so many years, Ling Yuzhe has never really treated aunt Fang as a servant. He treats aunt Fang more than his mother


    Aunt Fang has a son, but he doesn''t win. All he knows is eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Aunt Fang''s coffin was taken by her son to gamble. Aunt Fang really has no choice but to frighten her son into saying, "if you are gambling, you should break the relationship between mother and son." but unexpectedly, his son has become more and more serious and is in debt outside.


    That day, when Ling Yuzhe went back to the countryside to pick up aunt Fang, he saw his son being chased by a group of people. He asked people to stop him. He also asked aunt Fang to break off the relationship between mother and son. Aunt Fang followed Ling Yuzhe to the villa. This stay lasted for 20 years


    Aunt Fang treats Ling Yuzhe as if she were her own. Seeing that Ling Yuzhe is so concerned about Miss Wen, aunt Fang thinks that Wen Yan''er is Ling Yuzhe''s fiancee. She goes to the room that Ling Yuzhe just gave Wen Yan''er without asking much.


    Xia Xiaoran was sitting on the bed, looking at her "black and white" bedroom, when she heard someone knocking on the door, thinking it was Ling Yuzhe again, "Hey, what are you doing here again?"


    But after opening the door, Xia Xiaoran found that he said something wrong. The person who knocked on the door was not Ling Yuzhe. Xia Xiaoran asked suspiciously, "are you?"


    "Oh, I''m the housekeeper of this villa. Just call me aunt Fang." Aunt Fang looked at the girl in front of her with a smile.


    "Aunt Fang. What can I do for you Xia Xiaoran heard that it was the housekeeper of the family. He thought it would be very difficult to get along with. Unexpectedly, aunt Fang was so kind-hearted.


    "Just tell me what Miss Wen needs, and I''ll prepare it for you." Aunt Fang explained her intention.


    "Aunt Fang, don''t be Miss Wen. It''s good to call me wenyan''er or Xiaoyan. My father calls me that at home. You are an elder. How can you serve me?" Xia Xiaoran looked at Aunt Fang and said with a smile.


    "Good, Xiao Yan." Fang Yi holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says


    Aunt Fang looked at the girl named Wen Yan''er. She liked her more and more, and she was more and more satisfied with her. What she didn''t know was that she thought she was a mother and daughter who had been separated for many years.


    "By the way, aunt Fang, can you show me around here?" Xia Xiaoran looked at Aunt Fang and said.


    "Of course, aunt Fang is also a tour guide today, ha ha..." aunt Fang joked.


    Gaga, aunt Fang is really an old urchin, but she has a good appetite for Xia Xiaoran. She hates those women who think they are noble, especially those who think they can show off when they have two stinky money. Fortunately, aunt Fang is not such a person, otherwise she can''t stay in this place.


    Aunt Fang took Xia Xiaoran to the garden. She picked up the spout on the ground and began to water the beautiful flowers


    While watering the flowers, aunt Fang explained to Xia Xiaoran, "this is the garden. The young master doesn''t come here often. He comes here occasionally. If these flowers don''t have me, I really don''t know where they get moldy." Fang aunt is very proud of Xia Xiaoran said his achievements.


    Xia Xiaoran saw a swing in the middle of the garden. He went to sit on it. The more he looked, the more he liked it. The swing was decorated with flowers. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a vine. "Aunt Fang, is this your masterpiece? I love it


    Aunt Fang looks at Xia Xiaoran sitting on the swing like a child. She seems to see Ling Yuzhe sitting on the swing when he was a child. Time flies. If Yu Zhe''s mother is still there, how happy she would be. But everything can''t go back. Xia Xiaoran suddenly looks sad and thinks something is wrong with her, Hurried down to Aunt Fang''s side, "aunt Fang, what''s the matter?"¡° It''s OK. I just think of the past. Yuzhe used to sit on the swing like you. Yuzhe''s mother pushed him behind, but now it''s all changed. " Aunt Fang said, tears fell down. Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. She held aunt Fang on her shoulder, hoping to give her some comfort... The sun was setting, and the beautiful day ended like this. At dinner, aunt Fang said that she would take the wind for Xia Xiaoran, and she specially made a good dish. Before it was served, Xia Xiaoran began to drool¡° Aunt Fang, does Ling Yuzhe never eat at home? " Xia Xiaoran goes to the kitchen and asks aunt Fang in a low voice¡° After Yu Zhe''s mother died, the young master seldom ate at home. Maybe he was afraid to think of his mother. " Fang said to Xia Xiaoran while cooking. Xia Xiaoran left the kitchen and sat on the sofa thinking about what aunt Fang said just now. Ling Yuzhe was not omnipotent, at least he really had feelings. Ling Yuzhe is really pitiful. He has a greedy brother, and his father is strict with him. There is no one in his family who can say anything intimate. After all, aunt Fang is old. She can''t tell everything to Aunt Fang. Ah... Forget it, I don''t want so much. It''s still important to eat. Xia Xiaoran thinks about it, so she comes to the table and sits down, waiting for the delicious food quietly

 Chapter 1529

    One day''s time passes like this, Xia Xiaoran lies on the soft incomparable big bed, but how also cannot sleep, tosses and turns on the bed, "no, drink a cup of milk may fall asleep." Xia Xiaoran got up and got out of bed.


    Xia Xiaoran cautiously opened the door and began to creep downstairs, "do you have the habit of sleepwalking?" Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran hears someone talking behind him. As soon as he slips, he falls back


    Just when Xia Xiaoran thought he was dying, he didn''t feel any pain. Xia Xiaoran''s closed eyes slowly opened and saw a pair of big hands pulling him back.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Xia Xiaoran''s voice is as thin as a mosquito to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe saw that Xia Xiaoran was very funny, but he said to Xia Xiaoran in a cold way: "wake up aunt Fang, you look good."


    "Well, I''d rather fall downstairs than you save me." Xia Xiaoran sees Ling Yuzhe turn around and leave. He is mad at Ling Yuzhe''s back.


    "What did you say?" Ling Yuzhe suddenly turns back and preaches to Xia Xiaoran.


    In the dark, the man''s eyes seem to be shining. His tone is stiff and he wants to eat people. Xia Xiaoran was afraid of the dark. Seeing Ling Yuzhe''s blue eyes, he trembled. "No, no, i... I''m going to sleep. Good night."


    With that, Xia Xiaoran went back to her room without looking back. For fear that Ling Yuzhe would come to her to settle the accounts, she forgot that she went downstairs to drink some hot milk. Xia Xiaoran back to the room, put himself in the quilt, motionless.


    Hum, Ling Yuzhe, what else can you do except your eyes shine? There are no other words to describe her face except coldness. If it wasn''t for her father''s face, she wouldn''t come to Ling Yuzhe''s house.


    Xia Xiaoran thought so and soon fell asleep


    The sun shines lazily on Xia Xiaoran''s face. Xia Xiaoran turns over and shrinks his head in the quilt to prevent the sun from shining on his face.


    "Xiaoyan, get up. Yuzhe is downstairs. We are waiting for you downstairs." Fang aunt warm to the house of Xia Xiaoran said.


    "Well, Auntie Fang, I''m coming." Xia Xiaoran covered her head and said to Aunt Fang reluctantly.


    This Ling Yuzhe, is really immortal, can''t let her sleep well, don''t let people sleep well in the morning, tired to death.


    After a psychological struggle in the quilt, she got out of bed and got ready to go downstairs. When she came to the stairs, she heard aunt Fang say to Ling Yuzhe, "Yuzhe, Xiaoyan is really good. She doesn''t have the temper of a young lady, and she''s not picky. If she marries you later, I''ll be at ease."


    Xia Xiaoran heard aunt Fang''s words, almost did not stand firm and slip, fortunately she responded quickly, otherwise this time no one pulled her, really want to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.


    I heard Ling Yuzhe go back to Aunt Fang and say, "aunt Fang, if she can be my wife, the sow will be able to go up the tree."


    Xia Xiaoran just took back his feet when he was about to go downstairs. He didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to go so far. He said that if he married him, pigs would be able to go up the tree. It''s too far. I didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe''s mouth was so poisonous. I must teach him a lesson!


    "Aunt Fang, what delicious food did you make? I smelled it upstairs." Xia Xiaoran wearing a white pajamas, slowly down from the upstairs said.


    When Aunt Fang saw that Xia Xiaoran came down, she gave Ling Yuzhe a look, indicating that he would stop talking about it. Ling Yuzhe pretended not to see it, and said to herself, "only she is like a young lady, and needs to be called by others can she get up."


    Xia Xiaoran naturally heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, but Xia Xiaoran was not angry, because she had a big gift to give to Ling Yuzhe. She went to the table and sat down, did not see Ling Yuzhe, quietly enjoying the breakfast


    "Aunt Fang, I remember you told me yesterday that there was some milk in the refrigerator." Xia Xiaoran eating, but suddenly said to Aunt Fang.


    Fang aunt did not expect Xia Xiaoran will suddenly ask this, think Xia Xiaoran want to drink milk, "yes, I''ll get it." Aunt Fang was about to go to the refrigerator to get the milk when she heard Xia Xiaoran say, "aunt Fang, you''ve been busy all morning. I''ll take it. By the way, I''ll take one for the man."


    Xia Xiaoran''s "that person" naturally refers to Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe, sitting next to him, hears Wen Yan''er mention himself, looks up at Wen Yan''er, and then lowers his head to read the newspaper.


    She turned her head and looked at Ling Yuzhe. She found that he was reading the newspaper. Her mouth gently curved and her eyes fixed on Ling Yuzhe. She planned in her heart that Ling Yuzhe could not resist the powerful cathartic. Let you say I am a pig, and this time let you see the power of "pig"!


    As she thought about it, she went to the refrigerator, took two cups and poured the milk into the cup. When Aunt Fang didn''t pay attention, she put the laxative into one of the cups. After shaking a few times, the laxative was completely integrated into the milk. Xia Xiaoran took two cups of milk and walked slowly to Ling Yuzhe


    In fact, when Wen Yan''er proposed to pour milk for himself, Ling Yuzhe already thought Wen Yan''er was strange. How could a good Wen Yan''er pour milk for himself? It was probably a bad idea.


    Ling Yuzhe saw through the newspaper that Xia Xiaoran put some white powder in the cup. Although he didn''t know what it was, Ling Yuzhe knew that it must not be a good thing. When Xia Xiaoran came to his side, "it''s good for him to drink a glass of milk in the morning."


    "Aunt Fang, there is a newspaper outside the door, which can help me..." before Ling Yuzhe finished, he heard Xia Xiaoran volunteering, "I''ll go." After Xia Xiaoran left, Ling Yuzhe secretly exchanged two cups of milk. This time, he wanted to see who was unlucky... After Xia Xiaoran came back, he sat at the table, absent-minded and staring at the milk in front of Ling Yuzhe all the time. "Strange, why don''t you drink it? Drink it quickly." Ling Yuzhe looked up at Xia Xiaoran, startled Xia Xiaoran, quickly lowered his head and drank a mouthful of milk in front of him. Ling Yuzhe sees that Xia Xiaoran drinks all the milk in front of him. When Xia Xiaoran sees that Ling Yuzhe drinks all the milk, he is relieved to eat. Half way through the meal, he heard the voice of "Gulu... Gulu...". Xia Xiaoran subconsciously covered his stomach and felt that he had a severe stomachache. He hurried upstairs without eating¡° Wen Yan''er, is the milk good? " Ling Yuzhe lowered his head and said to Xia Xiaoran. When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, he knew that he was fooled by Ling Yuzhe. He must have mixed the milk into a cup when he didn''t pay attention to it. Ling Yuzhe is OK. That means that the cup of milk he drank is the one that was drugged. Ling Yuzhe is too much. Don''t you know what compassion is? I''ll settle with him when I''m ready. Xia Xiaoran goes back to her room, locks the door and rushes into the toilet. Aunt Fang sees that Xia Xiaoran is not on the table, and asks Ling Yuzhe, "has Xiao Yan finished eating?"¡° Harm others and yourself. " Ling Yuzhe did not answer aunt Fang''s words, but said four words. Aunt Fang didn''t understand Ling Yuzhe''s words, so she turned and went to the garden... Xia Xiaoran squatted in the toilet for half an hour before she came out, and lay on the bed feebly. "Ling Yuzhe must have laughed at himself. He knew he wouldn''t put so much." Xia Xiaoran regretted why he had to put so much. It''s really harmful to others and himself

 Chapter 1530

    That morning, Xia Xiaoran got up early. After dressing up, he put on a sportswear and went running. Ling Yuzhe got up early too, but he went to the company.


    When Ling Yuzhe calls, Xia Xiaoran overhears that it seems that something urgent has happened to the company. Only Ling Yuzhe himself can solve it. After Ling Yuzhe hangs up, he drives his car to leave the villa and goes to the company


    "Xiao Yan, I may leave for a while." Aunt Fang said to Xia Xiaoran, who just came back from running.


    Xia Xiaoran, who just came back from running, didn''t respond to Aunt Fang''s saying "leave for a while". After Xia Xiaoran drank water, he gradually responded and said to Aunt Fang, "aunt Fang, what''s the matter? Why do you want to leave for a while suddenly?"


    "Ah, it''s my disheartened son. This morning, a neighbor in the countryside called to say that he had been beaten and had been lying in bed for a month. No one took care of him. Although we no longer have a mother child relationship, he is my son after all. I want to go back and take care of him, so I have to leave for a while." Fang aunt to Xia Xiaoran said.


    After listening to Aunt Fang''s words, Xia Xiaoran knew the reason why aunt Fang left. Although Xia Xiaoran was reluctant to let aunt Fang leave, she couldn''t stop aunt Fang from loving her son. After thinking about it, she said to Aunt Fang, "aunt Fang, go ahead. After everything is settled, you must come back as soon as possible. By the way, aunt Fang, did you talk to Ling Yuzhe about this?"


    "I wanted to talk to him in the morning, but I didn''t think he was in a hurry. Just tell him when Yu Zhe comes back." Aunt Fang said to Xia Xiaoran.


    Fang aunt and Xia Xiaoran charged some, this just left


    After aunt Fang left, she was the only one in the big villa. Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt like a lonely old man, guarding the empty villa.


    Xia Xiaoran comes to the swing in the garden. Sitting on the swing, Xia Xiaoran looks up at the sky and remembers aunt Fang''s saying, "no matter how good or bad the relationship is, he is my son." yes, no matter how wrong the children do, for parents, children are always children, and in their eyes, they are always children


    But not long after aunt Fang left, Xia Xiaoran thought of something. Aunt Fang left. Who will cook? Do you want her to be a Taoist like Ling Yuzhe?


    She doesn''t want to be like Ling Yuzhe. She only knows how to put on a cold face every day. She thinks that Ling Yuzhe has such a cold face because he doesn''t eat well.


    Xia Xiaoran went back to the living room, turned to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door and saw that the refrigerator was full of food. He was relieved, but why were they all raw


    She decided to give Ling Yuzhe a hand today. She couldn''t let Ling Yuzhe feel that she was good for nothing. Xia Xiaoran picked up her mobile phone, sat on the sofa and used her mobile phone Baidu to check the menu.


    She just sat on the sofa for a whole day, looking up the menu, different dishes, how to put seasoning, how much, Xia Xiaoran wrote down everything in detail, only to see that the small book was Xia Xiaoran wrote down about half of the book, some were marked with red pen.


    After Ling Yuzhe returned to the villa, he saw Xia Xiaoran writing. Without asking, he went upstairs to his study. Ling Yuzhe felt thirsty and wanted to ask aunt Fang to make a cup of coffee for him. Ling Yuzhe went out of the study door and smelled a strange smell


    Ling Yuzhe is looking at the figure in the kitchen upstairs now. The woman is wearing an apron. His long hair was simply tied behind his head. He was holding a kitchen knife in his hand and was hesitating where to start. When Ling Yuzhe looked carefully, he found that this man was Wen Yan''er.


    Ling Yuzhe went down to the dining table and sat down. He said to Xia Xiaoran who was busy: "aunt Fang is training you to cook?"


    Xia Xiaoran heard someone talking behind him and turned to look at the direction of the dining table. Then he found that Ling Yuzhe had come back, but he didn''t notice that Ling Yuzhe had come back.


    "Aunt Fang asked me to tell you that something happened to her son and no one took care of him, so aunt Fang went home and said that she would come back after dealing with it." Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe and said.


    Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran''s words, looked at the busy figure in the kitchen, and suddenly thought of his mother


    When he was a child, his mother was also busy in the kitchen. Every day when he came home from school, he could see his mother''s busy figure in the kitchen. But since his mother left, he didn''t like to eat at home. Now aunt Fang is gone. The busy figure of the woman in the kitchen reminds him of his mother


    "By the way, Ling Yuzhe, do you want something to eat? I can make it for you, though I can''t make it." Xia Xiaoran said to Ling Yuzhe with his head down while cutting tomatoes.


    Ling Yuzhe can''t laugh or cry when he hears Xia Xiaoran''s words. Wen Yan''er is a young lady. It''s hard to see that she can bend down to cook. She can''t do it, but she still has to show off her ability.


    "Ling Yuzhe, do you know if the fish needs to remove the scales and go directly to the pot?" Xia Xiaoran was afraid that Ling Yuzhe couldn''t hear him, so he said very loudly.


    Ling Yuzhe''s face is black. Shit, how does he know whether to go to the fish scale? Ling Yuzhe takes out his mobile phone and finds out "do you want to go to the fish scale" on the Internet? The online answers are "I don''t know. Go to hell." there are also "only the mentally retarded can ask like this." after seeing the correct answer, Ling Yuzhe said to Xia Xiaoran, "only the mentally retarded can ask like this."


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to say himself, pretending, "who said I don''t know, I just asked you to see if you know." In this way, a fish did not go to the scale of the pot, the fish is still alive before the pot, scared Xia Xiaoran had to use a knife to shoot. Xia Xiaoran worked hard for a long time, and the first dish finally came out of the pot. Xia Xiaoran felt that only one dish was not rich enough, so he found another soup in his "little recipe". After getting all the ingredients together, they began to prepare the soup. Everything was going on perfectly. It took Xia Xiaoran an hour to make the soup. Finally, after all the dishes were served, they were ready to eat... Xia Xiaoran called Ling Yuzhe, who was reading the newspaper, and said, "Hey, have a meal, come and try my craft." Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran call himself to eat, a face of reluctance said, "don''t eat, you eat, I''m not hungry." But not long after Ling Yuzhe''s words, he heard the voice of "gululu... Gulu..." in his stomach. Xia Xiaoran laughed, "it''s really killing me." Ling Yuzhe didn''t speak. He came to the dining table and sat down. He picked up the chopsticks and began to taste Xia Xiaoran''s "big meal"¡° Come and try my fish and the soup Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe with a full face of hope. Ling Yuzhe took a mouthful of fish and put it in his mouth after smelling it Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe''s expression. The fish Ling Yuzhe put in his mouth gave off a fishy smell. Ling Yuzhe forced himself to swallow it and reluctantly said, "delicious, very good." Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 1531

    "Really? I said, "I''m so smart. Cooking will be delicious." Xia Xiaoran listened to Ling Yuzhe''s words, immediately very happy, picked up the fish and sent it to his mouth.


    This taste, this... Why is it so bitter¡° Poof... "Xia Xiaoran spat out all the fish in his mouth.


    "Well, don''t eat it. If I eat your food every day, I don''t need it." Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran and said.


    "Why not? I''m sure I can improve my cooking." Xia Xiaoran stubbornly pouted his lips and said.


    Xia Xiaoran pouts his mouth like a child. It''s not funny. Ling Yuzhe is surprised to see Wen Yan''er like this.


    He and Wen Yan''er have known each other since childhood, and Ling Aotian and uncle Wen are even more like brothers. When he was 9 years old, he overheard that uncle Wen and Ling Aotian were discussing with each other to make a baby kiss with Wen Yan''er since childhood. Later, the two families became more intimate. At that time, Wen Yan''er was giggling and pouting like now.


    But at the beginning, he hated Wen Yan''er very much. Wen Yan''er always liked to follow his fart. At that time, his classmates all laughed that he was a little white face and would only wander around with women all day. Because he was angry, he threw all his anger on Wen Yan''er. At that time, he clearly remembered that he pushed Wen Yan''er to the ground. Wen Yan''er sprained his foot and tears rolled around Wen Yan''er''s eyes, But Wen Yan''er didn''t cry.


    After returning home that night, Ling Aotian asked him why he hurt Wen Yan''er. At that time, he lost his mother and hated Ling Aotian. How could he talk to Ling Aotian? No matter how Ling Aotian asked him, he just didn''t say. Finally, Ling Aotian wanted to beat himself.


    It''s a phone call that saves him. Ling Aotian tells him that it''s wenyan''er who calls and tells Ling Aotian not to embarrass him. It''s wenyan''er who sprains her foot accidentally.


    After Ling Yuzhe met Wen Yan''er, although not very annoying, but still annoyed Wen Yan''er with his ass all day


    In high school that year, Ling Aotian applied for a foreign university for him. He didn''t tell Wen Yan''er that he didn''t want Wen Yan''er to come to see him off. In those years in the United States, although he was accompanied by Chen Shuwei, he occasionally remembered what happened when Wen Yan''er was a child


    Ling Yuzhe thought of this and suddenly laughed. Xia Xiaoran looked at him and thought that Ling Yuzhe was laughing at what he said. He immediately asked, "Ling Yuzhe, don''t look down on people. One day I will cook a real meal for you!"


    After venting to Ling Yuzhe, Xia Xiaoran turns and angrily goes upstairs. Ling Yuzhe goes too far and dares to laugh at her. She will succeed next time.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back upstairs and laughs again. It''s estimated that this little fool misunderstood him. It''s the same as before. He thinks that things will only look at the surface forever.


    Ling Yuzhe got up, emptied the food on the table, cleaned up the dishes and entered the kitchen.


    Xia Xiaoran back to the room, angry lying in bed, think of just Ling Yuzhe face smile on the gas crazy, so blatantly despise her Xia Xiaoran, he Ling Yuzhe is the first!


    I remember that when Wen Yan''er was a child, as long as Ling Yuzhe was teased by the boys in the class, she would go forward and argue with them regardless of whether Ling Yuzhe was right or wrong. She would always go to Ling Yuzhe, and some girls would make a rumor that she and Ling Yuzhe were lovers because they were jealous of her relationship with Ling Yuzhe.


    At that time, because of this, Wen Yan''er hid at home for a week and didn''t go to school. Finally, uncle Ling came forward to solve the problem.


    At that time, Wen Yan''er naively thought that Ling Yuzhe had asked Uncle Ling to solve the problem. It seems that now she is wrong. Ling Yuzhe is so kind-hearted. He can''t wait for himself to go to school, so no one will follow him all day.


    Xia Xiaoran more want to more angry, simply put himself in the quilt, nothing.


    In his sleep, Xia Xiaoran seems to smell the smell of rice. When Xia Xiaoran goes into the kitchen, he sees Ling Yuzhe wearing an apron and making noodles. He can''t wait to eat the noodles. But as soon as he grabs the noodles, he hears Ling Yuzhe laughing, "you can''t cook well, you''re not qualified to eat my noodles."


    "Ah Xia Xiaoran screamed and sat on the bed sweating. Thinking back on his dream, he had a dream of Ling Yuzhe. He finally knew what it was like to have a dream at night.


    Xia Xiaoran''s stomach "gululu..." keeps crying. She decides to go downstairs to find something to eat. She puts on her clothes and goes to the stairs to find that the kitchen light is not turned off. Xia Xiaoran goes to the kitchen and sees Ling Yuzhe down there!


    Xia Xiaoran thought that he was still in a dream, pinched his face, feeling painful, "no dream?"


    "That''s what''s wrong with your eyes? How could Ling Yuzhe be cooking noodles? Yes, it''s impossible. There must be something wrong with your eyes. You''d better go back to your room and sleep indirectly. " Xia Xiaoran read in pieces.


    When Xia Xiaoran turned and was about to go upstairs, Ling Yuzhe said, "you are very suitable to be a nun."


    "Ah Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe would suddenly speak. She was startled and screamed.


    "See the ghost?" By Xia Xiaoran such a call, he almost scared, big night, also with hair.


    "You see ghosts, too." Xia Xiaoran believes that the person in the kitchen is Ling Yuzhe and whispers. When Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran''s words, he said, "if I were a ghost, you would be the first one to scare me to death."¡° Don''t sleep at night, are you cooking noodles Xia Xiaoran still can''t believe his eyes, so he wants to make sure¡° What else? " Ling Yuzhe asked Xia Xiaoran¡° How can a young man like you cook noodles? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s busy figure and asks. Ling Yuzhe is really good at it. Although he doesn''t know how it tastes, he can''t be wrong if he is so skilled. After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Ling Yuzhe slowed down his hand, covered the lid of the pot, went to the dining table and sat down. He said to Xia Xiaoran calmly: "my mother didn''t leave those years. She often gave me the best noodles I''ve ever eaten. But after she left, no matter how I practiced, she couldn''t make the same taste as before." Xia Xiaoran knew that he had recalled Ling Yuzhe''s past. He was very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."¡° Have noodles. " Ling Yuzhe doesn''t want to recall the past, which will only make him hate Ling Aotian more... Ling Yuzhe brings hot noodles to the table. Xia Xiaoran can''t wait to taste the noodles made by Ling Yuzhe. She has already thought about how to humiliate Ling Yuzhe. Face to Xia Xiaoran''s mouth for a moment, Xia Xiaoran was stunned, she can think of this face is so delicious, just in the mind to humiliate Yu Zhe things have been thrown out of the sky, eat noodles¡° Slow down. I didn''t fight you. " Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s gobbling and said with a smile¡° I didn''t expect your noodles to be so delicious. " Xia Xiaoran said while eating. Xia Xiaoran soon ate all the noodles, even the soup was not left. After eating, he didn''t forget to tell Ling Yuzhe, "I think we can eat noodles every day when Aunt Fang is away."

 Chapter 1532

    In the whole big villa, except Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe, no one else was there.


    In the past, when Aunt Fang was still there, Xia Xiaoran could always feel the taste of having a home, but now, she always had a strange feeling, just like a newly married couple. Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to face Ling Yuzhe alone. After eating noodles, she hurried back to her room


    On the other side


    Ling Yuzhe is having a video conference with the company''s shareholders in his study. With a red wine glass in his hand, Ling Yuzhe is sitting on the chair and enjoying himself. He doesn''t pay attention to the shareholders'' words at all.


    "Ling Yuzhe, when your father was still the chairman of the board, he had to discuss with our shareholders about what decisions he made. Now you dare to act so arrogantly just after taking office. Will you still pay attention to us in the future?" One of the shareholders said on the other side of the video.


    "You can rest assured that since Ling Yuzhe is confident of making the Ling group bigger, he will do what he says. As for you, I want to remind you not to try anything, otherwise I have the right to deal with you! Don''t try to challenge my bottom line Ling Yuzhe suddenly roared at the computer.


    These old people really thought he didn''t know anything. He knew all the business they had done with Ling Mo behind his back. He really thought Ling Yuzhe was so easy to cheat! Had it not been for the face of these old shareholders, he would have let them go.


    Just now, he went too far to persuade himself to let him hand over the position of president and let his good brother Ling Mo replace him. They really dare to say anything. It seems that Ling Mo has made a lot of efforts. Otherwise, how could these old people with aging ideas be willing to speak for Ling Mo?


    Ling Mo, my good brother, is really a worthy opponent.


    The shareholders across the video, after listening to Ling Yuzhe''s words, dare not make it public. Some shareholders even hesitated to speak for Ling mo.


    "I know that you are just bribed by Lingmo. I won''t care with you, but if I find out who is making trouble in the middle, I will let him know what the price is!" Ling Yuzhe looked at the video of the old men said.


    Ling Yuzhe turned off his computer and left behind the shareholders in the video.


    Company conference room


    "Well, the misunderstanding between the two brothers is getting deeper and deeper. It seems that Chairman Ling''s plan will be changed again." One of the shareholders sighed.


    "Yes, after all, only one of them can be the future president of Lingshi group."


    Shareholders left the room in succession.


    Ling Yuzhe''s villa.


    "It seems that it''s time to teach these shareholders a lesson. Otherwise, I really think Ling Yuzhe is a vegetarian." Ling Yuzhe looked at the garden outside the window and said.


    Outside the window, as like as two peas on the swing, Xia''s feet shook from time to time, like the very young boy. When he was little, Ling Yuzhe had a similar swing in his family. Xia Xia ran remembered that it was Ling uncle''s intention to do it for Wen Yan, who was delighted for a while.


    Later, Ling Yuzhe''s mother died suddenly. At that time, Ling Yuzhe''s home was in a mess. Her father told Wen Yan''er not to disturb Ling''s father''s family, so she didn''t see Ling Yuzhe for a long time, and Ling Yuzhe didn''t go to school.


    Now sitting as like as two peas on the swing, but everything has already been changed. If there are no such changes, maybe Wen Yaner and Ling Yuzhe will really be together.


    Xia Xiaoran went to the door of the room and looked at the closed door of Ling Yuzhe''s room. He wanted to knock on the door, but after thinking about it, he went back to his room.


    When she entered the villa just now, she wanted to see what she was going to eat tomorrow morning. But when she opened the refrigerator, she saw that it was in a mess with only a few eggs and tomatoes left. She wanted to ask Ling Yuzhe to buy something to eat, but when she thought of him, a big man carrying food all over the street, Xia Xiaoran felt funny.


    In addition, Xia Xiaoran thinks Ling Yuzhe will not agree, so Xia Xiaoran decides to go with Ling Yuzhe tomorrow morning.


    A good night''s sleep, early in the morning of the bird music played the most beautiful music, wake up Xia Xiaoran, also wake up Ling Yuzhe.


    "Ah... It''s noisy." Xia Xiaoran yawned a long time, stretched and said.


    "How can Ling Mo''s plan fail?" When Ling Yuzhe opened the door, he just saw Xia Xiaoran stretching.


    Xia Xiaoran also saw Ling Yuzhe in the kitchen after stretching. Xia Xiaoran thought of her embarrassment just now, and really wanted to find a way to drill down. This morning, Ling Yuzhe saw her like this. She didn''t know how to laugh in her heart?


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, I can''t eat it in the refrigerator. It seems that I have to go out and buy it." Xia Xiaoran is anxious to change the topic and says to Ling Yuzhe.


    "If you hadn''t wasted so many ingredients yesterday, you wouldn''t have bought them." Ling Yuzhe put all the blame on Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe shirking his responsibility. He thought Ling Yuzhe didn''t want to buy it with her. He said to Ling Yuzhe angrily, "don''t forget it, I''ll go myself!"


    Ling Yuzhe knew that Wen Yan''er must have misunderstood him again. Why didn''t he listen to others every time? Sooner or later, he was sold and paid for them.


    "Pack up quickly, and come back after buying." Ling Yuzhe said to Xia Xiaoran who came downstairs and went back to his room. When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, he thought he had heard it wrong. Ling Yuzhe agreed to go shopping with her. Xia Xiaoran quickly back to the room, with the fastest speed to clean up, out of the room, came to Ling Yuzhe''s door, knock on the door¡° Come on, let''s go. " Xia Xiaoran shouts to Ling Yuzhe in the door. Xia Xiaoran saw that there was no reply for a long time. He thought Ling Yuzhe was going back on his words. He raised his foot and was about to knock when Ling Yuzhe opened the door. Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe wearing casual clothes and a cap. Although he couldn''t see Ling Yuzhe''s face clearly, the man was extremely handsome. His face was carved and his facial features were clear, and his angular face was extremely beautiful. Appearance seems to be unrestrained, but the eyes inadvertently reveal the essence of people dare not underestimate. Under the thick eyelashes, there are a pair of eyes that people will fall into when they see them. They are full of amorous feelings, with a high nose and perfect facial features. Ling Yuzhe''s face is more perfect... "Let''s go." Ling Yuzhe simply spits out two words to Xia Xiaoran¡° Oh Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe walking in front of the figure said. Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran went out of Ling Yuzhe''s villa like this. This is Xia Xiaoran''s first trip to Ling Yuzhe''s house. Xia Xiaoran danced happily... Ling Yuzhe looked at the girl who was dancing in the car and said to Wen Yan''er, who was sitting in the back, "I''ll wait for you in the car. Go back quickly."¡° what? You''re not going in with me? How can I lift it myself After hearing Ling Yuzhe''s words, Xia Xiaoran stopped immediately. If Ling Yuzhe didn''t go back to Xia Xiaoran, he drove by himself, and the car soon arrived at the shopping mall... Xia Xiaoran sat in the car, but didn''t get off. The meaning is very obvious. Unless you Ling Yuzhe and I get off together, I won''t get off today.

 Chapter 1533

    Ling Yuzhe didn''t take Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran and Xia Xiaoran had to get out of the car and go shopping together.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe with a smile, "right, absorb the sunlight, so you don''t have to have an iceberg face."


    "What did you say?" When Ling Yuzhe hears Xia Xiaoran say that he is "iceberg face", he turns to Xia Xiaoran and asks.


    "Ah... Nothing, nothing. Let''s go. It''s a nice day today." Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe put on an "iceberg face" again and quickly changed the topic.


    Xia Xiaoran is also wearing a casual suit today. Her skin is white for a while. In the sunshine, she reveals an indescribable flavor. Xia Xiaoran is walking in front of Ling Yuzhe and says to Ling Yuzhe who is walking behind him from time to time: "come on, there are so many people today."


    Ling Yuzhe follows Xia Xiaoran, and his face is full of reluctance. Ling Yuzhe remembers that Xia Xiaoran followed him when he was a child. Now he follows Xia Xiaoran, like a "bodyguard".


    Xia Xiaoran walked up to Ling Yuzhe and teased him, "Hello, are you a snail? It''s a slow walk. "


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t go too far!" Ling Yuzhe said angrily to Xia Xiaoran.


    This Xia Xiaoran is really too much. Let him be the president and she come to the shopping mall. It doesn''t matter. He even said that he was a snail in front of so many people. Fortunately, no one heard him, otherwise he would surely catch Xia Xiaoran.


    Passers by see Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe two people, think it is a little couple quarrel, two people are full of sweet atmosphere, maybe even Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran did not find.


    Two people standing in the sun, the reflection of the figure reflects a different beauty, Xia Xiaoran noticed that passers-by are looking at them, Xia Xiaoran without saying a word, holding Ling Yuzhe''s hand, quickly into the mall.


    Ling Yuzhe is suddenly pulled forward by Xia Xiaoran. In the eyes of passers-by, he is pulled into the shopping mall by Xia Xiaoran


    Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe into the mall, is also a big focus, "Mom, there''s a handsome brother ah, sister is also very beautiful." The little girl in the cart said to the mother in the back.


    The distance between Xia Xiaoran and the mother and daughter is not very far, so what the girl said just now, Xia Xiaoran heard all the words. Xia Xiaoran''s face is like a ripe apple now.


    Xia Xiaoran turns his head to look at Ling Yuzhe and finds that he is standing there motionless. What he doesn''t know is that he thinks it''s a statue. "I don''t know if he heard it," Xia Xiaoran thinks in his heart.


    Xia Xiaoran thought in his heart that Ling Yuzhe would be funny when he was carrying something. He turned to Ling Yuzhe and said, "let''s go shopping."


    Ling Yuzhe will become a "model" wherever she goes. Xia Xiaoran goes in front, while Ling Yuzhe is left behind. Xia Xiaoran just wanted to let Ling Yuzhe carry things. Now, Ling Yuzhe even let her carry them. Xia Xiaoran is angry and walks in front, ignoring Ling Yuzhe behind.


    "Hello, Ling Yuzhe, you..." Xia Xiaoran turns to Ling Yuzhe for help, but turns to see


    Ling Yuzhe is being "Besieged" by a large group of girls. You can also hear the girl walking, "handsome, can you leave a contact information?"


    "Wow, I''ve never seen such a handsome man before. What a man!"


    After hearing these words, Xia Xiaoran felt as if he had been scalded. However, when he looked at Ling Yuzhe again, he didn''t have any reaction. He just replied faintly, "my girlfriend is still waiting for me."


    Ling Yuzhe strides to Xia Xiaoran, and intimately says to Xia Xiaoran, "honey, why don''t you wait for me?"


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned by this sudden "sense of happiness". Did she hear it right? Ling Yuzhe called her - honey, is he brain broken.


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, what are you doing? Who is your dear? You are shameless!" Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe and said.


    Ling Yuzhe takes the things in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and grabs Xia Xiaoran to the place where he sells daily necessities


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, what''s wrong with you?" Xia Xiaoran shakes Ling Yuzhe''s hand and says.


    After Ling Yuzhe saw that there were no girls behind him who were pestering others, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xia Xiaoran, "don''t expect me to go shopping with you in the future."


    As soon as Ling Yuzhe thought of the group of girls just now, he couldn''t help but have a headache. He grabbed his hand and said "good man" to them. He told them to let go and said "real man voice". In short, the group of girls seemed crazy.


    He originally thought that Xia Xiaoran found that he was missing and could turn back to find him, but he waited for a long time in the same place and didn''t see Xia Xiaoran. Finally, he went to find Xia Xiaoran.


    Now see Xia Xiaoran a pair of innocent face, anger more can''t stop.


    "What are you yelling at, or you''ll go for plastic surgery!" Xia Xiaoran shouts to Ling Yuzhe.


    As soon as Ling Yuzhe was about to reply, he heard someone say, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Wen? Why do you have time to go shopping


    Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran heard someone talking behind them. They turned around and looked at the people behind them


    She only saw a light blue chiffon dress of Greek style. Her white legs were exposed under the skirt. There was a string of pearl necklace around her neck. Her hair was very long and curled like seaweed¡° Chen Shuwei! What are you doing here! " Xia Xiaoran sees the person who is speaking behind him is Chen Shuwei, points to Chen Shuwei and shouts¡° Is this shopping mall run by your family? Why can''t I come? " Chen Shuwei deliberately raised his voice. When people around the shop heard the noise from the front, they all came to watch... "You... Fox spirit, shameless, I Pooh!" Xia Xiaoran''s angry way. Ling Yuzhe was also stunned when he saw Chen Shuwei, but he soon thought, "Chen Shuwei has never come to this kind of shopping mall. Chen Shuwei came here only because he knew that he and Xia Xiaoran were here, so he appeared behind them." it seems that Ling Mo has been staring at him and Xia Xiaoran for a long time¡° Chen Shuwei, if you don''t want to be a star in the future, get out of here Ling Yuzhe went to Chen Shuwei and said in a low voice. When Chen Shuwei heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, he clenched his fist unconsciously and said in a voice heard by only two people, "Yuzhe, you misunderstood me. I''m really here to buy vegetables today." Chen Shuwei said and turned to go, after Xia Xiaoran''s side said: "Wen Yan''er, your good day is coming to an end." Xia Xiaoran didn''t have time to ask Chen Shuwei the meaning of his words carefully, so he saw Chen Shuwei walking away in high heels¡° It''s really bad luck to see this coquettish fox spirit once out of the door. Let her see it next time. It''s strange not to pick her skin! " Xia Xiaoran stamped her feet angrily. Ling Yuzhe is thinking about the seriousness of the matter. Chen Shuwei''s presence here must not be a coincidence. It seems that Ling Mo has already started to act... "Hey, what do you think? Let''s go. I don''t want that coquettish fox to affect my mood. " Xia Xiaoran said to Ling Yuzhe. When Ling Yuzhe heard that Xia Xiaoran called Chen Shuwei "Sao Fox", he was surprised. When did Xia Xiaoran become so rude.

 Chapter 1534

    After Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe bought everything, Ling Yuzhe drove to the villa


    "Soy sauce, vinegar, sugar, rice... These are bought, as well as tomatoes, eggs... What''s the difference?" Xia Xiaoran has been reading all the way.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran sitting in the back of the car with Yu Guang. He says to Xia Xiaoran, "I''ll throw you to the side of the road if you speak again!"


    Xiaxiaoran listen to lingyuzhe tone, know lingyuzhe angry, simply obediently shut his mouth, quietly counting today''s booty.


    "Ling Yuzhe, I know what I forgot to buy. We forgot to buy milk. What should we do?" Xia Xiaoran said while turning the side of the tape.


    Ling Yuzhe really doesn''t want to talk to Xia Xiaoran. He feels that Xia Xiaoran is just a chatter. When he was shopping in the mall, he talked about home affairs with the vegetable seller. Later, he was even more irritated. The old man who sells meat said that he had something to do temporarily and hoped that Xia Xiaoran could help to look at the shop. But the old man who sells meat didn''t come back so long that he and Xia Xiaoran wasted their time.


    But Xia Xiaoran said to the old man, "it doesn''t matter, sir, as long as you sell me the meat cheaper, it''s OK." Ling Yuzhe stopped him and told Xia Xiaoran that he didn''t need the money, but Xia Xiaoran didn''t say anything, so he heard the old man who sold meat say, "girl, you can see people right. This young man can''t live."


    Xia Xiaoran heard this, Ling Yuzhe thought she would retort, but Xia Xiaoran said: "yes, now is the age of eating by face."


    Ling Yuzhe naturally recognized the meaning of Xia Xiaoran''s words. He wanted to clean up Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran was so quick that he couldn''t speak to her, so he had to give up.


    Ling Yuzhe now feels headache when he sees this woman talking. When he was a child, Wen Yan''er would never talk so much. When he was a child, Wen Yan''er would only follow him. As long as he made a look at Wen Yan''er, Wen Yan''er would not speak immediately.


    But now? It''s really a big change for women. In the past few years when she went to the United States, what has Wen Yan''er experienced in the end?


    Ling Yuzhe suddenly thought of a crucial question, isn''t wenyan''er pregnant? Why are you so energetic?


    "By the way, didn''t you say you were pregnant? But why can''t I see a sign? " Ling Yuzhe suddenly said to Xia Xiaoran.


    Where did Xia Xiaoran think Ling Yuzhe would suddenly come up with such a sentence? He just heard Xia Xiaoran say, "ah... It''s only a few months old. Pregnancy usually takes three months to respond!"


    Ling Yuzhe saw that Xia Xiaoran looked strange. As soon as he was about to continue questioning, he heard Xia Xiaoran shouting in the back: "ah, look, there''s an activity. The prize seems to be... Milk!"


    Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and carefully looked at the words on the activity. Then he said to Ling Yuzhe, "come on, let''s have a look."


    "Right now..."


    "Hurry up!" Xia Xiaoran didn''t give Ling Yuzhe a chance to speak, and said to Ling Yu.


    Ling Yuzhe stopped at the side of the road, turned to look at Xia Xiaoran and said, "go, go yourself!"


    "Hum..." without saying a word, Xia Xiaoran got off Ling Yuzhe''s car with his bag.


    Leaving Ling Yuzhe alone in the car, Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s back and says two words from his mouth: "nonsense."


    Xia Xiaoran, as if aware of the general, turned his head and made a face at Ling Yuzhe. He said to Ling Yuzhe in the car, "goodbye!" He said and gestured.


    Ling Yuzhe is too lazy to look at her. He turns his head aside, but sees a truck driving towards Xia Xiaoran!


    Ling Yuzhe sits in the car and points to Xia Xiaoran in the direction of the truck. However, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t look at Ling Yuzhe and still makes a face at him. He doesn''t know the danger is coming


    When the truck and Xia Xiaoran had only one hundred steps, Xia Xiaoran felt the shaking of the road. He turned his head and looked to the side of the truck and found that the truck was coming to her.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran thinks his life is coming to an end, he suddenly feels that someone is pulling him, and the truck continues to move forward, while Xia Xiaoran falls into a warm and solid embrace.


    Ling Yuzhe pulls Xia Xiaoran and rolls to the other side of the ground. Fortunately, he and Xia Xiaoran are not injured.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that Ling Yuzhe had saved himself. His eyes were full of gratitude and he said, "thank you for saving me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ling Yuzhe changed the topic.


    He doesn''t want to see Xia Xiaoran cry. The most troublesome thing for women to cry is that before Xia Xiaoran can react, Ling Yuzhe pulls Xia Xiaoran''s hand to the activity site


    "Come on, everyone will take part in this activity. As long as the active participants win the top three, this activity will give the participants rich rewards, that is, two boxes of natural and pollution-free milk!" The host said to the audience with a microphone.


    The audience cheered excitedly, but when they heard the reward, some people left disappointed, and some people were watching. Only two young couples took part in the competition.


    "Do the audience still want to participate? It''s still a couple short. I won''t come back when I can''t miss the opportunity. " The host looked at the rest and said.


    "Ah, this couple looks like a perfect match. Come and join us. There are lots of prizes." The host looked at Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe¡° Well, Ling Yuzhe, let''s go and join. The prizes are rich. " When Xia Xiaoran heard the host''s words, he grabbed Ling Yuzhe''s hand and went to the stage. Ling Yuzhe can''t believe the way Xia Xiaoran is jumping. He has been through life and death just now. He is really heartless. Ling Yuzhe was pulled to the stage by Xia Xiaoran. For a moment, he didn''t adapt to so many people watching him. Although he also faced so many people in the company, they were too... Too enthusiastic¡° Wow, this man is so handsome. I want to join it, too! "¡° Yes, I don''t know if the man has a girlfriend¡° Are you stupid, don''t you see that people go up together? The girl next to him seems to be his girlfriend. "¡° Ah, what a pity. Why can''t I get such a handsome man? " Several women are talking about Ling Yuzhe. It''s said that there are three women in a play. Now these women are together, and they are the whole troupe... "OK, now let''s start the game. The first game is that the man holds the woman in the same place, and who has the longest time is the winner." The host explained the rules of the game to three pairs of contestants¡° Ling Yuzhe, it''s too late to regret. " Xia Xiaoran smiles at the audience, but says with Ling Yuzhe¡° I''ll play with you this time. " Ling Yuzhe said to Xia Xiaoran. Ling Yuzhe went to Xia Xiaoran''s side, suddenly picked up Xia Xiaoran, with only two people can hear the voice of Xia Xiaoran said, "so thin, no wonder there will be so small." Xia Xiaoran was surprised by Ling Yuzhe''s action at first. Before Xia Xiaoran asked Ling Yuzhe, he heard what Ling Yuzhe said, and immediately used his hands and feet to revenge on Ling Yuzhe¡° If you want to lose, keep going. " Ling Yuzhe grabs Xia Xiaoran''s lifeblood and says.

 Chapter 1535

    "Start!" As soon as the host''s voice fell, he saw three pairs of contestants start to turn around together


    Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes and felt the long rotation. In an instant, the memory of wenyan''er''s childhood emerged.


    At that time, Wen Yan''er was also held in the garden. At that time, Wen''s father was still very young, and it was OK to hold her for many times. But now Wen''s father is no longer as strong as before.


    Since when, father Wen never cares about the company''s affairs. Since when, father Wen never goes out to socialize. Since when, father Wen never plays with himself like he does now. It all started the day she grew up.


    "Dad, Dad, why can''t you count all the stars in the sky?" As a child, Wen Yan''er always asked Wen''s father this way, and Wen''s father''s answer was always, "that''s because every day there are dead people, and the dead people will become stars in the sky, so the stars in the sky can never be counted."


    At that time, Wen Yan''er only looked at her father with muddled eyes. While touching her head, Wen''s father said, "these little Yan will naturally understand. One day, mom and dad will become stars and guard her in the sky."


    At this time, Ling Yuzhe suddenly stopped, Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and landed safely, "OK, I announce that the winner of the first round is the third couple!" Host looked at Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe said.


    "Now let''s play the second game. The rules of the game are very simple. As long as the man successfully returns the Rubik''s cube in front of him within the specified time, if the three men can''t restore the Rubik''s cube, then it''s even and the game begins!" The host doesn''t give the contestants any chance to rest.


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, do you know this? Otherwise, we''d better forget it. " Xia Xiaoran said to Ling Yuzhe.


    Xia Xiaoran said this because she had never seen Ling Yuzhe play Rubik''s cube before. She would lose this game. Instead of knowing the ending, she would give up.


    Ling Yuzhe ignored Xia Xiaoran, took the Rubik''s cube in front of him and turned it quickly. He saw that the Rubik''s cube was restored at a fast speed. In less than a minute, the Rubik''s cube was restored to its original state.


    The host looked at Ling Yuzhe and couldn''t believe it. The other two men saw that Ling Yuzhe had recovered the Rubik''s cube, put down the Rubik''s cube and left the stage with his girlfriend.


    Xia Xiaoran also can''t believe that Ling Yuzhe can play Rubik''s cube. In her impression, she never knew that Ling Yuzhe can play Rubik''s cube.


    "Ling Yuzhe, can you play Rubik''s cube?" Xia Xiaoran said to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe finished the Rubik''s cube, took the Rubik''s cube in his hand, and was in a daze towards the Rubik''s cube. No matter what Xia Xiaoran called him, he didn''t seem to hear it.


    Ling Yuzhe remembered that when he was a child, what he liked most was playing Rubik''s cube, but Ling Aotian hated playing Rubik''s cube very much, because Ling Aotian thought that it would make him "lose his mind". Ling Aotian told him many times and confiscated a lot of Rubik''s cube.


    But he just likes it. His mother is very happy when she knows that he plays Rubik''s cube. She praises him for his quick learning and his ability to play Rubik''s cube.


    That day, Ling Aotian was not at home. His mother secretly took the Rubik''s cube for him to play. When he was happy, Ling Aotian suddenly came back. When he saw the Rubik''s cube in his hand, he burst out and scolded: "I really doubt whether it''s my son who is not striving for success." With that, Ling Aotian threw the Rubik''s cube to the ground.


    The Rubik''s cube is broken. When Ling Aotian sees him crying, he thinks he is a useless thing. He raises his hand to beat him. At the critical moment, his mother comes out to protect him. Ling Aotian just gives up.


    Ling Aotian knew that his mother taught him to play Rubik''s cube and slapped his mother. At that time, he saw that his mother''s face was swollen, which showed the weight of Ling Aotian''s hands. After that day, Ling Aotian didn''t go home for many days, and his mother washed her face with tears all day.


    Ling Yuzhe will never forget the pain Ling Aotian brought to him and his mother. He will pay back the pain one day!


    "Ling Yuzhe!" Xia Xiaoran grabs the microphone of the host and shouts to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe was shocked by Xia Xiaoran''s voice and suddenly regained his mind. He watched Xia Xiaoran''s face turn red. His face was a little fat and full of drums. He looked very cute. Ling Yuzhe forgot the "pain" just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yuzhe pretended that nothing happened and said to Xia Xiaoran.


    "I asked you how you could play Rubik''s cube. I didn''t remember you could play it when I was a child." Xia Xiaoran did not know how many times he had asked Ling Yuzhe this question.


    "I just thought of it. I will." Ling Yuzhe slightly perfunctory said to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh, all right." Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe''s expression and said casually.


    "By the way, Ling Yuzhe, we have won two rounds. The champion is ours." Xia Xiaoran thought that they had won the game, and said excitedly to Ling Yuzhe.


    The host''s voice once again said to the audience, "now the champion has been born, let''s congratulate the third couple!" The audience applauded and cheered.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to play the third round of the game. Today''s winner is No. 3 couple. Your prize is..." the host looked at Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran and said. The host turned to Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe and said, "you are the first couple in our activity. I also want to ask you to take a picture, which will be a memorial in the future." After listening to the host''s words, Xia Xiaoran was very excited and wanted to take a picture. But then he thought that since Ling Yuzhe succeeded Ling group, he seems to have rarely appeared in magazines, which can be described as "a handful"¡° Thank you. No, we''d better... "Before Xia Xiaoran finished, Ling Yuzhe said," OK. " Xia Xiaoran turned to look at Ling Yuzhe and said in a tone full of doubt, "are you not sick, Ling Yuzhe?" Ling Yuzhe took Xia Xiaoran to the camera and said to Xia Xiaoran, "hurry home after shooting." Xia Xiaoran saw that Ling Yuzhe was not joking, so he followed Ling Yuzhe to the camera¡° All right, come on, put up a poss. " The host said to Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran are at a loss when they hear the host''s words. What''s a good posture? Ling Yuzhe takes advantage of Xia Xiaoran''s inattention. Cuddling Xia Xiaoran''s waist, lying on the side of Xia Xiaoran''s ear, the host takes advantage of this time to press the camera shutter, a warm and sweet couple photo soon appears in front of Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe''s perfect side face, Xia Xiaoran can''t believe the innocent eyes, it is vivid in the photo, the host said to the photo in his hand, "it''s really a pair of enviable lovers, I wish you happiness." When Xia Xiaoran heard the host''s words, he lowered his head shyly. Ling Yuzhe took advantage of Xia Xiaoran''s shyness, took Xia Xiaoran''s hand, took the photo, and walked towards the ca

 Chapter 1536

    After Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran return to Ling Yuzhe''s villa, Xia Xiaoran goes back to his room in a hurry for fear that Ling Yuzhe will catch up with him.


    Back to the room of Xia Xiaoran, put the photo on the bed at will, put on a set of clean clothes, hurried downstairs.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe was not downstairs, so he went downstairs stealthily. He was about to put the things he bought today into the refrigerator when he heard Ling Yuzhe saying behind him, "what are you doing stealthily?"


    When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, he thought that it seemed that Ling Yuzhe had been downstairs, but she didn''t see it. Ling Yuzhe must have seen her "furtive" appearance just now.


    "It''s up to you." Xia Xiaoran pretended that nothing happened and said to Ling Yuzhe.


    This Ling Yuzhe, every time she is haunted, frightens her, when the president is really a loss to him.


    "Ling Yuzhe, why do you agree to take photos with me at the activity today? It''s not like your style." Xia Xiaoran changed the topic and asked Ling Yuzhe about today''s event.


    "Don''t you think you talk too much?" Ling Yuzhe said fiercely to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Do your job well. If it''s not for your pregnancy, do you think I will take you in? Wen Yan''er, you''d better find out your identity! " Ling Yuzhe stares at Xia Xiaoran and roars loudly.


    Ling Yuzhe''s eyes are cold, and his figure is full of haze. Xia Xiaoran can''t understand it, and he doesn''t want to understand it. Just now, he was smiling, but now he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. It''s really faster than his face.


    Xia Xiaoran''s disgust and disdain glare at his face, which is suppressing his anger. "Turning over is faster than turning over a book."


    Ling Yuzhe stares at him with black eyes.


    Good, very good. It seems that today he is too kind to Wen Yan''er to let her control him like this.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s flaming eyes, as if he is about to let out fire. Xia Xiaoran''s heart bristles at Ling Yuzhe''s eyes. When Ling Yuzhe looks at him like this, his courage in his heart is instantly destroyed.


    Ling Yuzhe thought that he had business to deal with,... No longer deadlocked with Xia Xiaoran, turned back to the study


    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe go back to calligraphy, packed up the things in the refrigerator and went back to his room.


    It seems that Ling Yuzhe still thinks that she is pregnant. If she drags on, things will be difficult. Ling Yuzhe has a bad feeling when she mentions her pregnancy these two days.


    Sometimes she even stroked her abdomen to see if she was really pregnant, but she thought it was impossible. In her memory, she had never been in bed with Ling Yu. How could she be pregnant?


    Every time Xia Xiaoran thought about it, she would comfort herself with the sentence just now, and she would feel at ease. But after a long time, she felt that this method was useless.


    So she decided to go to the hospital for examination today, but she couldn''t let Ling Yuzhe know. However, Ling Yuzhe was at home today, and she didn''t know how to sneak out so that she wouldn''t be discovered by Ling Yuzhe. If he found out that she went to the hospital for examination, it would be difficult to do.


    Anyway, she must go to the hospital for examination today, but she can''t let Ling Yuzhe find out. It''s really a tough thing.


    Xia Xiaoran sits on the bed and sees the photo taken by her and Ling Yuzhe today. If the two people on it don''t know, they really think they are a loving couple, but it''s just a fake.


    Ling Yuzhe, a single celled creature, doesn''t know what love is. He even says to himself that he won''t accept himself if it''s not for his children''s face. Ling Yuzhe is always so proud and conceited.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m at Ling Yuzhe''s home now. Come and pick me up quickly." Xia Xiaoran said to Xiao Lin at the other end of the phone.


    Xiao Lin heard that the person who called was Wen Yan''er. He thought he had heard wrong. For such a long time, Xiao Lin has been inquiring about Wen Yan''er''s news, but there has been no result.


    He thought Wen Yan''er had been kidnapped again and wanted to go to the police, but there was no evidence, so he had to give up.


    Because Wen Yan''er hasn''t been to work these days, Xiao Lin goes to Wen Yan''er''s home, and he can''t see her. He doesn''t dare to disturb Wen''s father, so he has to go home and wait for news.


    Now I suddenly received a call from Xia Xiaoran, which really surprised him. But before he could catch up with Xia Xiaoran at the other end of the phone, I heard Xia Xiaoran saying to him in a hurry, "go and meet her.".


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t explain too much for a while, just told Xiao Lin about his recent situation, and told Xiao Lin to meet later and tell him in detail.


    Xia Xiaoran simply changed her clothes and put the photo in the drawer. She never wanted to see this photo again. As long as she saw this photo, she would remember what Ling Yuzhe had just said to herself.


    At the beginning, I really regretted why I had to promise him to come to his house with him and not allow myself to go out. What''s the difference between this and imprisonment? What''s the point of protecting her? Ling Yuzhe was just afraid that she would be taken away by Ling Mo and reveal some information.


    At that time, I thought that Ling Yuzhe really wanted to protect her so that she could come to his home. Now it seems that I am really stupid enough.


    She doesn''t want to come back here any more. Suddenly the telephone rings. Xia Xiaoran opens it and sees that it''s Xiao Lin''s call. She answers the channel in a hurry. "How''s it going, Xiao Lin¡° But why do you want me to pick you up? Is Ling Yuzhe not willing to send you Kobayashi on the other end of the phone confused said¡° I don''t have time to explain to you now. You wait for me outside the door. I''ll come down right away. " Xia Xiaoran hangs up in a hurry¡° Hello... "Xiao Lin heard the voice of the phone being hung up, and said to Xia Xiaoran at the other end of the phone in a hurry. In fact, Xiaolin wants to tell Xia Xiaoran what happened when he asked him to come. If Ling Yuzhe knows that he secretly took Miss Wen away, he won''t have to die. When Ling Yuzhe comes back, it''s already dark. Now Xia Xiaoran is in the garden, wearing a black dress mixed with the night. Xia Xiaoran successfully integrates with the night. No matter how powerful Ling Yuzhe''s eyes are, he can''t see Xia Xiaoran integrated with the night. Xia Xiaoran can not walk from the gate, had to leave the villa over the wall, tossed for a long time, finally successfully left the villa, left Ling Yuzhe''s sight. Xiao Lin is still waiting anxiously for Xia Xiaoran in the car, but he hasn''t seen Xia Xiaoran for a long time. Suddenly, the sound of knocking comes from the window. Xiao Lin is scared. Xiao Lin thinks Ling Yuzhe has found himself and rolls down the window. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan''er appears in Xiao Lin''s sight. Before Xiaolin had time to ask what happened to wenyan''er, he saw that wenyan''er panted and said to himself, "go, go... Go..." the car left the villa quickly. Xia Xiaoran saw that the car was getting farther and farther away from the villa, and he could hardly see the villa. So he was relieved¡° Have you been turned out by the wolf? It''s not easy to be so tired. " Xiaolin said to the panting Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran at the moment where can also take care of Xiaolin, pick up the car water Gugu drink.

 Chapter 1537

    Xia Xiaoran after a period of rest, just to drive Xiaolin said "to the hospital." Xia Xiaoran said these three words and then leaned back on the car chair and closed her eyes. At the moment, she didn''t want to say a word more.


    Just now, she was really scared. If she was not careful, she would be discovered by Ling Yuzhe. Then she really would not want to go out all her life. Maybe she would be found out that she was not pregnant. I feel afraid when I think about it.


    "Wen Yan''er, have you been at Ling Yuzhe''s home recently?" Xiaolin looks at Xia Xiaoran.


    If Wen Yan''er has been at Ling Yuzhe''s home for such a long time, it makes sense. But why is Wen Yan''er at Ling Yuzhe''s home instead of at his own? Why did Wen Yan''er go to the hospital just now? Having been at Ling Yuzhe''s home for so long, why didn''t he go back to work? Did Ling Yuzhe control Wen Yaner?


    Kobayashi is full of questions at the moment, but he doesn''t know whether to ask Wen Yan''er. For a moment, Kobayashi also hesitates. The atmosphere in the car is very quiet.


    Finally, Xiaolin finally can''t hold back, to Xia Xiaoran said the question in the heart.


    "Wen Yan''er, why do we go to the hospital?" Kobayashi asked crucial questions.


    Xia Xiaoran heard Xiao Lin''s question, knew that she couldn''t hide it from Xiao Lin, and told Xiao Lin the truth: "I went to the hospital because I wanted to check whether I was really pregnant, if not, if..." Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to imagine how she would explain to Wen''s father if she was really pregnant.


    "That''s why you went to the hospital? Then why don''t you come out of the front door, but sneak over the wall? " Xiaolin said to Xia Xiaoran.


    "That day, some people from Chen Shu came to my house to make trouble. Ling Yuzhe appeared at my house and helped me drive away Chen Shuwei. He told me that Ling Mo might come to find himself at any time. I didn''t want my father to worry, so I followed Ling Yuzhe to his house. These days I have been living with Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe restricted my access and didn''t let me contact the outside world, so I can''t go to the company these days, Ling Yuzhe always thought that I was really pregnant, and now I think I''m pregnant, so I want to go to the hospital for examination, but I can''t be found by Ling Yuzhe, so I have to go over the wall. "


    Xia Xiaoran tells Xiao Lin everything that happened these days. She and Xiao Lin have no secrets. Although Xiao Lin is a man, Xia Xiaoran feels that he is more reassuring than any of his best friends.


    "Now you come out, if Ling Yuzhe finds that you are missing, aren''t you..." Xiaolin immediately thinks of the danger of things, and says to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran of course also thought of the seriousness of the matter, but no matter what, she has to go to the hospital to check to rest assured, if she is really pregnant, will not want the child.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s make a quick decision. I''ll go back over the wall later, so I won''t know." Xia Xiaoran naively thought that this would not be discovered by Ling Yuzhe, but things would never be as simple as Xia Xiaoran thought


    "Let''s not say whether you can be found out. If you are pregnant, what are you going to do? Do this kid? He is an innocent life


    Xiao Lin talks about the children to Xia Xiaoran, but Xia Xiaoran looks out of the window absently, "innocent? Maybe for this child, killing him will set them all free. ".


    Just when Xia Xiaoran talks with Xiao Lin, on the other side


    Ling Mo looks at the woman on the bed. Her delicate figure, charming figure and enchanting eyes are all revealing the taste of temptation, but all these things can''t leave Ling Mo''s eyes


    "At the end of the day, we''ve been staring at Ling Yuzhe and Wen Yaner for a long time. When will we start?" Chen Shuwei is lying on the bed and says to Ling Mo standing in front of the window.


    "Get out of my bed!" Ling Mo said on his back.


    Although she can''t see Ling Mo''s face clearly, Chen Shuwei knows that her words have angered Ling mo. since she had a relationship with Ling Mo, she thought she could finally get Ling Mo''s heart, but on the contrary, Ling Mo seems to be more tired of her than before. As long as she can''t say two words, Ling Mo will certainly be like that just now.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. It seems that nothing she does or says is right. For Ling Mo, she is really afraid that she has no patience to wait.


    "You don''t need to take care of all these things. You just need to know your task!" Ling Mo turns around and says to Chen Shuwei who is wearing clothes.


    "I see." Chen Shuwei dressed and left Lingmo''s room


    Ling Mo looks at the closed door, but he is thinking about how to separate Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran and Xiao Lin


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak much all the way. Seeing that he was about to enter the hospital, Xia Xiaoran suddenly said, "I hope bad luck doesn''t come to me, please."


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Xiaolin put his hand on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, two people get off and walk into the door of the hospital together


    "You wait. I''ll register you. I''ll be right back." Xiao Lin often came to the hospital. During that period, Xiao Lin''s mother died of gastric cancer. Xiao Lin often went in and out of the hospital during that period and got along well with the doctors in the hospital.


    But in the end, Xiaolin''s mother died, so the last thing Xiaolin wanted to come to was the hospital, because it would remind him of his mother. Today, however, Xiaolin entered the hospital again for his own sake. At that time, Xia Xiaoran also laughed at Xiaolin, saying that he didn''t look like a man, and he didn''t dare to enter a place like a hospital. Xiaolin was very angry at that time, but he still replied faintly, "because it''s a hell of eating people and not spitting bones." Now, looking back at what Xiaolin looked like at that time, I''m really afraid. Today, she came to this "eat people and don''t spit bones" hell, and I don''t know if God will take her... Thinking like this, Xiaolin has come back with the number plate, "I''m familiar with the doctor here, so don''t be afraid."¡° But I''m still afraid. I''m not afraid of the results of the examination. I''m afraid I can''t get out if I go in. " Xia Xiaoran''s serious appearance makes Xiaolin ridiculous. What''s wrong with this girl¡° What are you talking about? This is a physical examination. It''s just a small examination. It''s not an operation. Why is it like going to hell? " Xiaolin explains to Xia Xiaoran¡° what? Is this just a check? No surgery? " Xia Xiaoran heard Xiao Lin''s explanation, no longer as depressed as just now, said to Xiao Lin loudly¡° Hello, Miss Wen, this is common sense. Don''t you even know this? God, how did you survive these years? " Xiaolin can''t believe his ears. What does Xia Xiaoran say that the examination is an operation? Xia Xiaoran knows that Xiao Lin is laughing at her, but so what? Who is not wrong? Isn''t she alive all these years? What''s the use of knowing so much common sense? Her health is so good, who has nothing to come to the hospital... "Anyway, I will be lucky." Xia Xiaoran stood up and vowed¡° Miss, this is a hospital. Can you stop talking so loud? " Xiaolin pulls Xia Xiaoran''s clothes and whispers.

 Chapter 1538

    Xia Xiaoran and Xiao Lin are chatting. At this time, they hear someone shouting, "25, Wen Yan''er!"


    "Go and call you, Wenyan." Kobayashi first reaction, push Xia Xiaoran to the direction of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    "OK, I see. You wait for me here. I can go by myself." Xia Xiaoran pushes away Xiaolin''s hand and says to Xiaolin.


    Xiao Lin sees that Xia Xiaoran is not as nervous as he was just now, so he lets Xia Xiaoran go to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. He looks at Xia Xiaoran''s figure and says to himself, "bad luck."


    Kobayashi sat on the bench, began a long wait


    Xia Xiaoran walked into the obstetrics and Gynecology room and sat opposite the doctor. He didn''t say a word. The doctor thought Xia Xiaoran couldn''t speak, so he wrote on the paper, "Hello, do you want to have a check..."


    "Doctor, I want to... I want to know if I''m pregnant." Xia Xiaoran in the heart to do a great struggle, finally decided to say.


    The doctor see Xia Xiaoran mouth, this just know that Xia Xiaoran is not dumb, but difficult to speak.


    The doctor said with a sincere smile to Xia Xiaoran, "it doesn''t matter, girl. Now many young girls will be like you. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    "But... But I..." Xia Xiaoran still didn''t know how to say his heart words to the doctor and simply lowered his head.


    "Well, girl, we''ll check your body to see if you''re pregnant." The doctor stood up and went to Xia Xiaoran''s side.


    Xia Xiaoran timidly followed the doctor, looking at all kinds of instruments in the house, said to the doctor, "doctor, these are prepared for me?"


    After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, the doctor thought he didn''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s meaning and asked: "girl, what do you say?"


    Xia Xiaoran saw that the doctor didn''t understand his meaning, and said again, "I will use all these instruments in a moment?"


    "Ha ha... Girl, your joke is really funny. Come on, there are many patients waiting outside." The doctor thought Xia Xiaoran was joking, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran sees the doctor half say not to say appearance, in the heart more have no bottom, in the heart regret why just didn''t call Xiao Lin to accompany her, also not so afraid now.


    "Come on, lie down." The doctor says to the Xia Xiaoran who is in a daze now.


    Xia Xiaoran kept saying, "don''t get pregnant, don''t get pregnant" in his heart. His body was shaking and his palms were sweating. At this time, Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of what Ling Yuzhe said to him at night. All his fears were gone and he listened to the doctor''s words and lay down.


    Half an hour later, Kobayashi see Xia Xiaoran has not come out, will go in to find Xia Xiaoran, but here is obstetrics and Gynecology, can not allow men to enter, Kobayashi had to sit on the stool anxious.


    Just when Xiaolin finally can''t help it, Xia Xiaoran comes out. Xiaolin sees that Xia Xiaoran is absent-minded. He thinks that Xia Xiaoran is really pregnant. He goes to Xia Xiaoran''s side and comforts him by saying, "it''s OK, just do it..."


    Before Xiao Lin''s words are finished, he hears Xia Xiaoran laughing. When Xiao Lin sees Xia Xiaoran''s happy appearance, he knows that he has been cheated by Xia Xiaoran. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran is not really pregnant, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s go, while Ling Yuzhe doesn''t find out, go back quickly." Xia Xiaoran walked in front, said skipping.


    When Kobayashi saw this picture of Xia Xiaoran, he thought of the depressed Xia Xiaoran just now. Then he looked at the cheerful Xia Xiaoran. For a moment, only two words appeared in his mind: "big heart.".


    Xiaolin with Xia Xiaoran back to the car, "Xiaolin, you don''t know, just that doctor is so funny to me, I was almost scared to cry, but it''s not true."


    Just now, after the doctor checked Xia Xiaoran''s body, she looked sad. Relying on the doctor''s expression, Xia Xiaoran thought she was really pregnant, and she was scared out of her mind. But later, the doctor told her that she was not pregnant.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t believe it, and asked the doctor again and again, hoping to check himself again, but the doctor said: "girl, do you want to be pregnant or not?"


    Xia Xiaoran was the doctor''s words do not know how to answer, finally believe the doctor''s words, before leaving Xia Xiaoran also said to the doctor do not know how many thanks.


    "Wen Yan''er, you will go back later. Don''t you want to see Uncle Wen?" Xiao Lin asked, driving.


    "Forget it, I''ll go back after this period of time. Take good care of dad for me during this period of time. I''ll call you if I have something to do." Xia Xiaoran also wants to go back, but now Ling Yuzhe won''t let her go easily. There are Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei outside to monitor themselves. It''s better to be with Ling Yuzhe than at home. In this way, Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei dare not act rashly.


    "Forget it, Miss Wen. If I do it again, my life will be lost." Xiaolin joked.


    But Xia Xiaoran is thinking at the moment, if she will go back over the wall and meet Ling Yuzhe, how should she explain? Say you''re going to buy supper? Or go shopping by yourself?


    When the car arrives outside Ling Yuzhe''s villa, Xia Xiaoran tells Xiaolin to let him go first, otherwise he is afraid to disturb Ling Yuzhe. Xiaolin listens to Xia Xiaoran and drives away from Ling Yuzhe''s villa.


    Xia Xiaoran spent nine oxen and two tigers to get over the wall. Unexpectedly, one of them accidentally twisted his foot. Xia Xiaoran complained, which way is this? What''s the difference between this and death. Xia Xiaoran complained for a while, got up and left the garden, said that the only light bit by bit crawling forward, finally, Xia Xiaoran successfully into the living room, see all the lights are off, heart secretly applaud, admire yourself¡° Where have you been? " Ling Yuzhe''s voice came from upstairs. Xia Xiaoran was guilty. When Ling Yuzhe asked, he screamed out in fear¡° I... I''ll go for a walk in the garden. You''re in charge Xia Xiaoran said¡° When you run in the garden in the middle of the night, are you out of your head? " Ling Yuzhe said sharply. Originally, he planned to ask Wen Yan''er to have a snack. He stood outside Wen Yan''er''s door for a long time, but he couldn''t do it. Unexpectedly, he saw Wen Yan''er come in from the door¡° I do. Can''t I? " Xia Xiaoran was angry when she saw Ling Yuzhe. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have turned over the wall in the middle of the night and twisted her foot. Now, Ling Yuzhe yells at her in turn. Do you really think that Xia Xiaoran is a docile cat? If the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall, let alone a human! It''s too much to bear. Xia Xiaoran no longer looks at Ling Yuzhe, limps upstairs, pushes Ling Yuzhe away, goes back to the room, locks the door, and does it all at once. Back in the room, the sweat on Xia Xiaoran''s forehead could not be controlled any more. It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Otherwise, Ling Yuzhe would have noticed if she didn''t ask. Xia Xiaoran sat on the bed, gasping, and fell on the bed. Looking at the ceiling, he sighed: "when can this day end?" Xia Xiaoran gets up, opens the drawer, looks at the picture lying in it, takes it up and looks at it carefully. Today''s Ling Yuzhe is very different from that at night. If Ling Yuzhe knows one day that he is not pregnant, I don''t know whether Ling Yuzhe will be more terrible than this night

 Chapter 1539

    "An hour later, ask Ling Mo to see me." The old man''s temples were pale, which was the mark left by the years. The old man looked up slightly, and a trace of dignity passed between his eyebrows.


    "It''s time for Lingmo to enter the company. Lingshi group will set off a bloodbath after all!" The old man who spoke was Ling Aotian, looking at the flowers and plants at his feet with a gloomy look.


    Lin housekeeper standing beside Ling Aotian saw that Ling Aotian''s eyes were lax. After all, he said, "Ling Dong, why are you suffering? This is not to let ah Zhe and ah Mo two brothers deliberately not to go


    "Ling''s group has never used useless waste, so does my son. If either of them can hold this position, it will be worth it." Ling Aotian explained solemnly to housekeeper Lin.


    "But... But if they use any way to hurt each other... Isn''t it worth the loss?" Housekeeper Lin frowned and said his panic.


    Ling Aotian looks at the blue sky, but his thoughts float to 30 years ago


    That year, Ling Aotian was 37 years old. He had a wife who loved him and a baby child Ling Yuzhe. At that time, he was really happy. He thought that his life would be so flat and light, but every day he failed. Even though he didn''t like to fight for power, he was still involved in the war


    He is the successor of Ling''s group, but he has two brothers. In order to fight for the position of successor of Ling''s group, his two brothers did not hesitate to sacrifice their wives, and finally their families were destroyed.


    He never wanted to fight for property. He just wanted to live with his family. He said this to his father, but in exchange for his father''s sarcasm, "if you don''t even have the basic money, what''s the right to protect your wife and children?"


    When he heard his father''s words, he was really moved. When he got home, he saw his son Yu Zhe curled up in the quilt. Seeing this scene, he made up his mind to inherit the Ling group.


    If we can''t even provide basic food and clothing, what else can we offer for the happiness of our wives and children?


    He came to his father''s home and began to learn to take over all the affairs of the company. It only took him a year and a half. Ling Aotian was a household name in the whole city of A. However, he also lost the heart of his wife and children.


    When he signed a contract, he and several managers came to KTV. That day, he drank a lot and was in a hurry. So he got to know Ling Mo''s mother. At that time, Ling Mo''s mother was a wine girl. Once he got drunk, he had a relationship with Ling Mo''s mother.


    Since then, Ling Mo''s mother often asked him to meet, but he didn''t want to betray his wife, but he gave her a sum of money, and told her that he would never see her again. Ling Mo''s mother readily agreed, but later


    Ling Mo''s mother called and told him that she was pregnant. At that time, he heard it on the phone and thought it was asking him to go over and hang up. Since then, he has lost contact with Ling Mo''s mother.


    Inadvertently get the news, the media reported that he had a son living in exile, in order to prove that this is a rumor, he found Ling Mo and carried out a paternity test, the final result is that he did not expect, Ling Mo is really his son.


    At that time, Ling Mo''s name was Lin mo. later, Ling Mo''s mother died of illness and there was no way to take back Lin Mo, so he changed his name to Ling mo. from that day on, he had two sons.


    The media talked about things with great charm, and he never came back. Finally, these reports disappeared with the precipitation of time. Ling Mo came to Ling''s house. Somehow, he was not in tune with Ling Yuzhe. Finally, Ling Yuzhe''s mother also died of illness, Ling Yuzhe moved out of the house, and Ling Mo also left.


    The three fathers and sons have not had a meal together for a long time. For Ling Aotian, it''s impossible to be plain and light, which will make the two children live better in the future


    Ling Yuzhe always felt that it was the arrival of Ling Mo that made his mother die of illness. He couldn''t get over this. Since he couldn''t get over it, let''s fight with the two brothers. The winner is the successor of Ling''s group in the future!


    "Ling Dong, ah Mo is here." Lin housekeeper''s words let Ling Aotian wake up from the memory, lowered his head to the flowers and plants under his feet and said: "ask him to come to the garden to see me."


    Housekeeper Lin walks past Ling Aotian and turns to call Ling Mo, "Ling Dong asks you to meet him in the garden. Ah Mo, talk to your father. Your father is not as tough as he used to be."


    Butler Lin''s words fall into Ling Mo''s ears. Ling Mo knows that Butler Lin has been with Ling Aotian for many years. He has been accompanying Ling Aotian for many years. Naturally, he is considerate to Ling Aotian.


    "Well, I see. Uncle Lin, hurry up." Ling Mo still has some respect for housekeeper Lin.


    After housekeeper Lin left, Ling Mo came to the garden alone and saw the old figure sitting in a wheelchair in the sun, desolate and lonely. These two words are all reflected in Ling Aotian. Maybe this is the biggest sorrow for the old man.


    "You''re looking for me." Lingmo stands beside Ling Aotian, looks up at the sky and says.


    Ling Aotian sees that Ling Mo is coming, and doesn''t directly tell him the purpose of finding Ling Mo, but mentions his mother, Lin Fen.


    "At that time, your mother was a wine girl, and she met countless guests every day. Maybe she never thought she would have a child, and it was this child who changed her destiny." Ling Aotian said to Ling Mo who looked up at the sky.


    Ling Mo heard Ling Aotian mention his mother, and clenched his fist in his pocket. "Why do you suddenly think of this? That''s what you called me to say? "¡° You are still as anxious as you were when you were a child. I told you when I was a child that if you can''t eat hot tofu, you still haven''t made any progress! " Ling Aotian said angrily. Ling Mo sees Ling Aotian yelling at him and is about to leave. But he thinks of what housekeeper Lin has just said to him, so he has to swallow it¡° Your brother has been the president of Lingshi group for a long time. If you go to the company to help him, you can take care of him. I beat Lingshi group. Only you two work together can Lingshi group go further. " Ling Aotian said these words to Ling Mo for the first time. In the past, what Ling Mo heard most was how Ling Aotian criticized him and taught him. Today, Ling Aotian is so abnormal that it''s hard for him to adapt for a moment. Ling Mo didn''t seem to be joking when he saw Ling Aotian''s look, "are you letting me officially enter the company?"¡° From today on, you will be the vice president of Lingshi group. I have given you the chance. Whether you can grasp it depends on your ability. " After Ling Aotian finished, he motioned Ling Mo to avoid, and he was tired. If this is really an endless war, let him be a father to end this war, and he will be worthy of their mother... And he will also be a father to pay this debt. Ling Mo drives away from lingzhai and gets up to drive to the company.

 Chapter 1540

    "Mr. Ling, there''s a message from Mr. Ling that there will be a vice president in the Lingshi group today. Mr. Ling, look..." the secretary looked down at her feet for fear that Ling Yuzhe would vent her anger on her.


    People in the company all know that their president is the perfect man. He is such a perfect man. Make all the women in the company crazy about it.


    But they didn''t know that the president was so angry that there was no place to hide


    Frightened by Ling Yuzhe''s silence, the Secretary stood at the desk and shivered, "Oh? Vice president, it seems that the old man started first. " Ling Yuzhe''s voice came to the Secretary''s ear. The Secretary lowered his head and looked a little puzzled. He said, "does this man know Ling?"?


    "Tell all departments to cheer them up and welcome the vice president. I''d like to see who the vice president is." The gloomy atmosphere emanated from Ling Yuzhe. The Secretary didn''t dare to look up at Ling Yuzhe, so he had to bow his head, "yes, President, I''ll do it now."


    When the secretary left Ling Yuzhe''s office, she felt relieved. Every time she went to report her work to Ling Yuzhe, she had to do a lot of consolation in her heart before she dared to go to Ling Yuzhe''s office. All the female staff in the company envied that she could become Ling Yuzhe''s secretary.


    But who can understand her pain? She has to face this iceberg "President" every day. If she is a living person, she will be "frozen" by him. I really hope that this vice president will not be an iceberg.


    "Ling Aotian, you are really my good father!" Ling Yuzhe gritted his teeth.


    Ling mo


    Ling Mo''s car soon arrived at the company, and the first one who came forward to greet him was the director of the company. When Ling Mo saw that Ling Yuzhe had not come out to greet him, he knew that this "younger brother" must be resenting Ling Aotian, or else he would not have to try to stir up the relationship between Ling Aotian and Ling Yuzhe.


    "Hello, I''m the director of Ling group. Chairman Ling has already told me. Vice president, please follow me." Director straight to the theme, without beating around the Bush, Ling Mo can see Ling Yuzhe''s means to manage talents.


    "Don''t worry. I want to meet Mr. Ling first. Go ahead and be busy." Ling Mo said with a smile to the director.


    The staff of all departments gathered in the hall on the first floor. Naturally, they saw the "vice president"''s speech and behavior and his smile. The female staff wanted to shout excitedly, but because of the leadership, they had to restrain their emotions.


    Before leaving, Ling Mo did not forget to bow to all the employees, "thank you for your hard work. In order to meet me and delay my work, I invite you to dinner in the evening. Everyone will come."


    Ling''s handsome and noble manner soon captured the hearts of all female employees.


    Ling Mo came to the stairs, no one saw him inadvertently show a strange smile, "Ling Yuzhe, don''t know my first move, are you satisfied?"?


    Ling Yuzhe is sitting in his office chair, looking at the person displayed on the computer screen - Ling mo.


    "It turns out that Ling Mo is the vice president. It seems that his brother is really determined." Ling Yuzhe didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Ling Mo in the computer.


    "Do you see how handsome and stylish the new vice president is?"


    "Yes, it''s much better than our president. All I know is to put on a" cannibal "look all day. I''m scared to death."


    "Shh! Be careful that Ling always hears you, or you''ll have some good fruit to eat. "


    "Cut, don''t say, I can''t go back to work!"


    "All right, let''s not make any noise, let''s go back to work!" When the director saw the noise from the staff, he suddenly yelled.


    All the employees were yelled at like this, and they all went to work in an instant


    Ling Mo''s elevator soon reached the 28th floor. Ling Mo went to Ling Yuzhe''s office and wanted to go in, but he was stopped by his secretary. "Sorry, vice president, Mr. Ling said I''ll meet you later. Mr. Ling asked me to show you your office first. Vice president, please follow me."


    "It seems that you don''t want to see me. OK, take me to my office." Ling Mo said to Ling Yuzhe''s secretary.


    The Secretary hears Ling Mo say so, for a moment don''t know how to answer, simply pretend not to hear, lead Ling Mo to the direction of the office.


    "Vice president, this is your office. If you are not satisfied with anything, please let me know and I will deal with it for you." The Secretary said respectfully to Ling mo.


    "Well, thank you. Ling always has a secretary like you. I really envy him. Do you have any interest in becoming a secretary here?" Ling Mo tries.


    The Secretary didn''t expect that Ling Mo would tease him like this, but after listening to this "vice president", it seems that he has deep hostility to Ling. She worked as a secretary beside Ling Yuzhe for three years. She has to receive different people every day. She can''t be mistaken.


    "Vice president, you make fun of me. If you want to find a secretary, I can ask the personnel department to do it." The Secretary smiles awkwardly and refuses the "vice president" so directly. I don''t know if the "vice president" will hold a grudge.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead." Ling Mo didn''t embarrass the Secretary and let her leave.


    Ling Mo goes back to his office and leans on the chair thinking about what the Secretary said just now¡° Oh, don''t you want to see him? I think it''s deliberately hiding from me, Ling Yuzhe. I like the cat and mouse game very much. " Ling Mo''s magnetic voice spread all over the office¡° Come to Lingshi group and find me right away. " Ling Mo didn''t give the other end of the phone a chance to talk, so he hung up decisively. Chen Shuwei suddenly received a phone call from Ling mo. before he could speak, he was hung up. He only heard that she was asked to go to "Ling group". Chen Shuwei didn''t dare to delay. After packing up, he got up and drove to Lingshi group. On the way, Chen Shuwei thought, "how could Lingmo suddenly ask her to meet him at Lingshi group? Does it mean that he succeeded?" When the car arrived at Lingshi group, Chen Shu got out of the car quickly, with a perfect figure and a smile, all kinds of amorous feelings. Chen Shuwei enters the Ling group. She doesn''t know how to enter the Ling group this time. She used to be Ling Yuzhe''s fiancee, but now she enters the Ling group in what capacity¡° Hello, miss. Who are you looking for The female clerk at the front desk asked politely when she saw Chen Shuwei¡° I''m... "Chen Shuwei really didn''t know how to answer her words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. When Chen Shuwei was at a loss¡ª¡ª Ding Lingling "hello..." "I''m the vice president who came here today. Ask that woman to come to my office." Ling Mo looks at the monitor and says to the phone¡° OK, vice president. The vice president is on the 28th floor. Please come over¡° OK, thank you After thanking Chen Shuwei, he left by elevator¡° Vice President? Is she talking about Ling Mo? " Chen Shuwei sat in the elevator thinking about what the female staff said just now¡° How do I think that woman just looked familiar? " The woman clerk said to herself¡ª¡ª Ding in the moment of Chen Shuwei thinking, the elevator quickly reached the 28th floo

 Chapter 1541

    Chen Shuwei gets out of the elevator and finds Ling Mo''s office according to the sign. When he sees that the sign says "vice president", Chen Shuwei still can''t believe his eyes. Has Ling Mo really become the "vice president" of Ling group?


    Chen Shu came to the office with doubts in his heart


    ¡ª¡ªDangdang Dang


    "Come in." When Chen Shuwei heard that the voice inside was indeed Ling Mo''s, he opened the door and entered the office.


    When Chen Shuwei enters the office, what he sees is a man''s back. The man''s back is against the seat, but his arms are clinging to his head. Is this man really Ling Mo?


    "You... You are?" Chen Shuwei still looks at the man''s back with half faith, both familiar and strange, this feeling makes her feel very uneasy.


    "Sit down." Ling Mo turned his back to Chen Shuwei and said in a magnetic voice.


    "Is it really you? At the end of the day. " Chen Shuwei once again heard the voice of a man, which dare to believe that this man is Ling mo.


    "What? What a surprise? " Lingmo turned to Daze Chen Shuwei said.


    When Chen Shuwei saw the man''s face, her heart stopped and her breath was short. She didn''t think that Ling Mo actually became the president of Ling group. What happened to him on this day


    "Why are you in Ling group? And vice president? " Chen Shuwei said to Ling Mo, who smokes cigarettes, that the doubts in his heart are getting bigger and bigger.


    "I didn''t call you here today to listen to your questions. From today on, you are my secretary." If this woman is not useful to him, how can she become my secretary? It''s disgusting to look at her.


    "Secretary?" Chen Shuwei repeated what Ling Mo had just said to himself.


    Yes, she heard right. Ling Mo asked herself to be his secretary. Is Ling Mo crazy? Let''s not talk about her original relationship with Ling Yuzhe. Most of the employees in the company know her. Do you want her to work with a group of humble employees?


    Besides, he is still a star. How can a star be a secretary? What is Ling Mo thinking?


    "You have no choice. Now that you are my woman, you have to work for me. Or I''ll give you a word - get out Ling Mo''s words make Chen Shuwei have no way to reply. Now Ling Mo is completely a madman. He will do whatever he can to achieve his goal.


    These days, she also thought a lot. If she had agreed to marry Ling Yuzhe, maybe she would have a better life than now. Facing such a fierce man all day, she really didn''t know how long she could survive.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Since she has made a choice, she has to pay for her choice. For the man she can''t get from Chen Shuwei, what qualifications do you Xia Xiaoran have? Instead of this, it''s better to turn it upside down!


    "Well, I promise to be your secretary." Chen Shuwei''s eyes reveal the strange at the moment, and the two curved eyes reveal the sharp.


    Ling Mo suddenly sees Chen Shuwei like this, but she doesn''t feel shocked. It seems that this woman still needs to be careful. Women are snake hearted animals. If she is not careful, she will fall into the abyss!


    Chen Shuwei''s appearance undoubtedly brought a lot of shock to the company''s employees. After all, Chen Shuwei is a star. It''s really news that he came to Lingshi group as a secretary.


    All the staff of the company are discussing Chen Shuwei''s intention.


    "You said that Chen Shuwei came to our company as a secretary, would you like to save Mr. Ling''s heart?"


    "But if you want to save Mr. Ling''s heart, shouldn''t you be the Secretary of Mr. Ling? Why do you work as a Secretary for the vice president? It doesn''t make sense


    "You know what? The entertainment industry is in a mess now, playing a game called" hidden rules. "


    "But how do I hear that our vice president is the half brother of President Ling? Are they robbing a woman?"


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t think Chen Shuwei is a good man. Let''s stay away from her in the future. "


    A few employees will rewrite Chen Shuwei''s deeds into a story. If Ling Yuzhe hears it, these employees will die miserably.


    Ling Yuzhe''s office.


    "Mr. Ling, the vice president has made an appointment with you many times, but I turned it down. Just now..." the Secretary bowed his head and said in fear.


    "Since my good brother wants to see me so much, I''ll meet him." Ling Yuzhe was playing with the cigarette in his hand. He looked lazy, and his eyes revealed that he was invincible. He looked like a son of a rich family.


    "You have been in the company for several days, and you can see Ling Yuzhe?" Lingmo shakes the goblet in his hand.


    "Ling Yuzhe seems to be avoiding me all the time, but why does he want to avoid me?" Chen Shuwei''s problem has been in his heart for a long time. Today, Ling Mo mentioned it, but he remembered it.


    "He doesn''t want to hide from you. You''re just a piece of rubbish he threw away. He doesn''t want to see me. Oh, Ling Yuzhe, the cat and mouse game is not fun after playing for a long time."


    Ling Mo says it in a strange way. Chen Shuwei naturally knows that Ling Mo is insulting her. Oh, Ling Mo, don''t think everything is under your control. I''m the fish you can''t control! Since you Ling Mo is willing to fight, Chen Shuwei will sit and enjoy the benefits of yuweng.


    "What are you going to do?" Chen Shuwei looks at Ling Mo and wants to swallow him alive. Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust. It''s you Ling Mo who betrayed me first, and I Chen Shuwei who was unkind later. If one day I enter this hell, I have to explain it well. Ling Yuzhe villa... Xia Xiaoran seldom talks since she came back from the last inspection. She is the only one left at home. Ling Yuzhe comes back very late every day. She and Ling Yuzhe are in different places except for meeting in the morning¡° Xiao Lin, how is my father recently? " Xia Xiaoran slightly sad to Xiaolin said¡° Uncle Wen is very good recently. Last time I went to play chess with me, I deliberately lost to Uncle Wen. " Xiaolin truthfully reports the situation of Wen''s father¡° That''s good, Xiao Lin. I feel more and more uneasy recently. I always feel that something will happen. " Xia Xiaoran''s voice is as thin as a mosquito. Xiaolin on the other end of the phone can''t hear it clearly. Xia Xiaoran finally has to hang up. Now she is like a kite with a broken line. She doesn''t know where to stop. If he didn''t lie to Ling Yuzhe, nothing happened later. Then she must be very comfortable now. Forget it, you can be content with it. Since she lied, she should be responsible for what she said. If Ling Yuzhe finds out in the end, she has to tell the truth. Ling Mo has been quiet and terrible recently. She must have a new plan. I don''t know whether Ling Yuzhe knows it or not, and she can''t go out. Now the only thing she can do is hope Ling Yuzhe can expose Ling Mo''s face... Xia Xiaoran gets up and goes back to his room, picks up the photo in the drawer, and looks at the two people in the photo, as if it happened in front of him that day, Ling Yuzhe was more charming than eve

 Chapter 1542

    "Don''t... don''t... don''t... don''t come here... Ah!" Xia Xiaoran constantly wakes up and sleeps in her sleep, wakes up and sleeps down, which is the first time she wakes up in a nightmare.


    When Ling Yuzhe heard the movement of Wen Yan''er''s room, he thought that something had happened. That night, he was woken up and fell asleep again. At first, he thought Wen Yan''er was just having nightmares, but later he gradually felt that something was wrong. No one had nightmares several times in one night, and even talked about his dream.


    Ling Yuzhe got up and came to Wen Yan''er''s door, but he felt that it was wrong to enter rashly. After thinking about it, he pushed the door in. After Ling Yuzhe came in, he could only vaguely see a dark shadow sitting on the bed.


    "Wenyan? Wen Yan''er? " Ling Yuzhe called a few times, but no one answered. Ling Yuzhe groped for the switch in the dark. When he turned on the switch, the room became bright. Wen Yan''er, who was shivering on the bed with his quilt, fell into Ling Yuzhe''s sight.


    When Ling Yuzhe came to the bed, he suddenly felt a cool wind blowing, and he could not help shaking. "When he was sleeping, he opened the window, and the thief didn''t know when he came in.". Go to the window to close the window, want to put the quilt to shiver Lilliputian cover, Xia Xiaoran''s hand is fierce pull Ling Yuzhe.


    "Don''t... Don''t go." Xia Xiaoran said these two words vaguely in her sleep. Although it was not clear, Ling Yuzhe still heard Xia Xiaoran''s words clearly. Did she tell him not to leave?


    Ling Yuzhe wants to break away from Xia Xiaoran''s hand, but who grows up? Xia Xiaoran in his sleep is much stronger than usual. Even Ling Yuzhe doesn''t break away. "Hey, wenyan''er, do you want to..."


    A tear.


    See Ling Yuzhe''s pajamas by Xia Xiaoran tear open, Ling Yuzhe''s narrow eyes with a trace of cold, "don''t... Don''t go, accompany... Accompany me."


    Ling Yuzhe saw that Xia Xiaoran''s face was like a red apple, one hand stroked Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, the other hand touched his forehead, "so hot." Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s frown, and he couldn''t help feeling tight.


    "You''d better cook porridge first, then take medicine." Out of Xia Xiaoran''s room, Ling Yuzhe went downstairs into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and saw the ingredients inside, his mouth twitching.


    "What has this woman done? There is nothing in the refrigerator. She is a pig." A few days ago, the refrigerator was still full. Why are there only eggs and tomatoes left now?


    Looking at the few ingredients left, Ling Yuzhe thought, "let''s cook noodles." he took the remaining ingredients and began to cook noodles for Xia Xiaoran.


    After the noodles are cooked, Ling Yuzhe brings the noodles to Xia Xiaoran''s room. Seeing that Xia Xiaoran is sleeping soundly, he can''t bear to wake her up. But looking at the noodles on one side, he still chooses to wake Xia Xiaoran up. "Hey, get up and eat noodles."


    Xia Xiaoran only heard someone calling her name in her sleep. She said impatiently: "go away, I''m so tired."


    When Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran''s words, his face turned red with anger. This Wen Yan''er took good care of her and even asked him to go away. It''s too much. He is a president, and he will be despised one day!


    Ling Yuzhe''s cold Muzi gradually faded with Xia Xiaoran''s words, and was finally convinced by Xia Xiaoran, "Ling Yuzhe, don''t go, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "Lying to him? What''s Wen Yan''er hiding from him? " Looking at Wen Yan''er in her sleep, Ling Yuzhe couldn''t bear to wake her up, but what did Wen Yan''er hide from herself?


    "Well, I''m not going. Go to sleep." Ling Yuzhe''s warm voice comes to Xia Xiaoran in his sleep. After hearing this powerful voice, Xia Xiaoran returns to his sleep again.


    This night, not only Xia Xiaoran didn''t wake up again, but also Ling Yuzhe had a good night''s sleep


    Early in the morning, Xia Xiaoran was the first to wake up and saw a man beside him. He couldn''t help shouting: "ah, sex wolf."


    Bang.


    Ling Yuzhe was awakened by Xia Xiaoran''s scream. Before he opened his eyes, he was kicked out of bed by Xia Xiaoran. He opened his eyes vaguely and felt like a fight broke up. Last night, Xia Xiaoran kept pressing his arm. He woke up as soon as he moved, just like a child.


    In the end, Ling Yuzhe had no choice but to let Xia Xiaoran press his arm. He felt that his arm was not his own. Now he was kicked by Xia Xiaoran, and his whole body was even more painful.


    When Xia Xiaoran saw that the man underground was Ling Yuzhe, he quickly lifted the quilt. When he saw that his clothes were still on him, he was relieved. Then he stared at Ling Yuzhe with anti sex wolf eyes.


    "Ling Yuzhe, you pervert, if you don''t sleep in your room, why do you come to my room?" Xia Xiaoran pointed to Ling Yuzhe lying on the ground and said.


    Ling Yuzhe stood up, calm face, just want to leave Xia Xiaoran''s room, heard Xia Xiaoran in the back and said: "Ling Yuzhe, don''t think I live in your house, you can do whatever you want, beast!"


    Ling Yuzhe couldn''t listen any more. He walked to Xia Xiaoran''s bed and raised Xia Xiaoran''s chin, which made her have to face up to herself. "Just your size, do you think I would be interested in you? If I didn''t see you dying last night, do you think I would go into your pigsty?"


    I have to admit that when Ling Yuzhe talks about dirty words, it''s just like saying doggerel. Xia Xiaoran was blocked by Ling Yuzhe''s words and couldn''t say a word. He could only stare at Ling Yuzhe with big eyes.


    "Pack your clothes and take you to the hospital." Ling Yuzhe opened Xia Xiaoran''s chin, left a word, turned and left the room¡° You are sick, Ling Yuzhe. Your whole family is sick! " Xia Xiaoran picked up the pillow and hit Ling Yuzhe hard. Xia Xiaoran sat on the bed and knocked hard on the bed. After venting, he recalled the words Ling Yuzhe had just left and went to the hospital¡® What does Ling Yuzhe want her to do in the hospital at this time? Is it for her? No, Ling Yuzhe may be investigating her pregnancy. What should she do? What did she say last night? " Xia Xiaoran recalled last night in her mind, but she can''t remember anything. Xia Xiaoran picks up the phone. At this time, only Xiao Lin can help her. Let Xiao Lin go to the hospital and talk with the doctor. When Ling Yuzhe takes her there, it will be safe. Xia Xiaoran''s mind quickly thinks of a perfect way to dial Xiaolin''s phone, but no one gets through. Xia Xiaoran calls again many times, but no one gets through. Xia Xiaoran gives up her original idea. This time, she has to rely on herself. When Xia Xiaoran is ready to go downstairs, she suddenly thinks of the photo in the drawer, An idea flashed through her mind... "Ling Yuzhe, what are you doing in the hospital? Are you sick? " Xia Xiaoran pretends to know nothing. Ling Yuzhe went to the hospital because he wanted Xia Xiaoran to check why he always had nightmares. It was bad for the children to have nightmares for such a long time, so he asked Xia Xiaoran to go to the hospital¡° Of course, it''s to check the children. Otherwise, what do you think you''re going to do? " Ling Yuzhe asked. Xia Xiaoran really guessed good, Ling Yuzhe really is to go to the hospital to check the child, it seems that Ling Yuzhe has begun to suspect¡° Let''s go to the studio later. I want to take more photos. " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of expectation, looking at Ling Yuzhe, but the most real one is Xia Xiaoran''s "plan"

 Chapter 1543

    "Take a picture?" Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran, eyes full of doubt asked.


    "Yes, now I have a baby, but we don''t even have a decent picture. After the baby is born, we can see more, don''t you think?" Xia Xiaoran hastily explained, I don''t know if Ling Yuzhe would doubt such an explanation, but now there is no other way, can only try.


    Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s calm face, stood up, walked to Xia Xiaoran''s side, stopped, and said in a low and magnetic voice, "why is it today?" Stretch out the white onion general bone knot clear hands, step by step to Xia Xiaoran forced to the corner.


    Cold eyes seem to swallow the air of the whole space, thin lips gently spit out the trembling voice full of magnetism, "it''s better not to cheat me, or you know what the consequences are." Ling Yuzhe''s breath of Cologne also became sharper.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly thought about how to answer Ling Yuzhe''s question, "that''s because I can''t go out in a few months. I can''t take photos while I''m not puffy now."


    Xia Xiaoran''s hand on the bottom had been secretly clenched. If Ling Yuzhe still didn''t agree at this time, he had to run away.


    "Let''s go." Ling Yuzhe''s eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran, not letting go of any expression of Xia Xiaoran.


    Two people on such a stalemate for a long time, finally is Xia Xiaoran stomach cooing, just ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Hee hee, he''s hungry. Let''s have dinner first." Xia Xiaoran''s ability to change the topic has always been Xia Xiaoran''s proudest. Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s stomach again and walked in front of him. "Go on, don''t be hungry."


    "Hu..." Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe was finally willing to let go, from the heart from the mouth.


    This Ling Yuzhe is too terrible. Now he can be cheated. In a few months, he will really show his true shape. At that time, it will be a real nightmare


    Xia Xiaoran keeps up with Ling Yuzhe and gets into Ling Yuzhe''s car. They soon arrive at the place where they eat.


    "Can we not eat here?" Xia Xiaoran''s voice rang out from behind, with a slight appeal.


    Ling Yuzhe now to this Xia Xiaoran really is all have no way, "that go where?"


    "There''s a sign on the right in front of you, and then turn left again. You can see a noodle shop straight ahead." Xia Xiaoran is right, no matter how Ling Yuzhe looks at her.


    Ling Yuzhe doesn''t know now that he looks like a driver. Xia Xiaoran, who is behind him, urges Ling Yuzhe to go: "hurry up, I''m starving."


    "Did you eat in the fridge?" Ling Yuzhe starts the car and asks according to Xia Xiaoran''s instructions.


    "Ah, you said the food in the refrigerator was mine. What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran stares at Ling Yuzhe who drives with big eyes. He has to say that the charm of a man driving is really big.


    Ling Yuzhe''s hand with distinct knuckles, which is held on the steering wheel, highlights Ling Yuzhe''s charm as a man. Even Xia Xiaoran, a flower maniac, can''t help but be surprised. Ling Yuzhe is really not a cover.


    "This is what you''re talking about?" Ling Yuzhe looked at the snack street ahead and said.


    How does Xia Xiaoran know this place? How can we say that it''s also a "big lady" who wants to come to such a place for dinner, so that people can see that she will make the headlines tomorrow.


    "Of course, get out of the car quickly. The food here is very delicious. I''m sure you''ll still want to eat it." Despite Ling Yuzhe''s words, Xia Xiaoran gets out of the car and trots to the delicious food


    Ling Yuzhe reluctantly gets out of the car and follows Xia Xiaoran''s steps to the "food street". As soon as Ling Yuzhe steps in here, he smells a fishy smell. If he goes on, the smell will be stronger. Finally, Ling Yuzhe can''t stand it. He grabs Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says, "is this what you mean by food?"


    "Yes, it''s ahead. I''ll be right there." With that, Xia Xiaoran will continue to move forward, but after being pulled by Ling Yuzhe, he bumps into Ling Yuzhe''s arms.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t understand the purpose of Ling Yuzhe''s doing this. Why do you want to pull her? Doesn''t Ling Yuzhe like it here?


    "There''s a foul smell everywhere. Do you think the things here will be clean?" Ling Yuzhe pointed to a pile of garbage behind and said.


    Judging from Xia Xiaoran''s direction, the garbage has turned black, giving off a disgusting smell. For Ling Yuzhe, the "young master", of course, he is not used to it, but everything has a process, and Ling Yuzhe will be able to adapt to it.


    "Why not clean? I think it''s cleaner here than those high-end hotels." Xia Xiaoran is eloquent. Even Ling Yuzhe has never seen such a Xia Xiaoran.


    "Have you ever been here?" Ling Yuzhe did not believe that Xia Xiaoran would come to such a place to eat.


    "Yes, my father often brought me here to eat when I was a child. Dad also said that the food here is delicious. " Xia Xiaoran recalled the scene when Wen Yan''er and her father came here for dinner when she was a child. A beautiful radian appeared in the corner of her mouth... She can''t help but want to come here to experience it. Does it taste the same as Wen Yan''er''s memory


    "Xiaoyan, let''s not tell mom, dad will take you to eat delicious food secretly." After a busy day, Wen''s father came home and said to Wen Yan''er secretly.


    "But mom is already preparing dinner. If you go now, mom will be angry." Wen Yan''er looks up at Wen''s father, and his tender voice comes into his ears¡° No, let''s go. Dad will take you secretly and come back secretly. Mom won''t find out. " Father Wen''s voice full of temptation rings out again. Wen Yan''er hears that there is something delicious. She no longer ignores her mother''s anger and goes to find delicious food with her father¡° Dad, is that what you mean by delicious food? It smells terrible here. Let''s go. " Wen Yan''er said while dragging Wen''s father''s clothes¡° Xiao Yan, you haven''t eaten yet. How can you say it''s not delicious? " Wen''s father picked up Wen Yan''er and went on¡° Two bowls of beef noodles, boss Like going home, father Wen went to a table and sat down¡° Oh, you''re here, and you''re taking your daughter with you this time. She''s really pretty. " The boss looked at Wen Yan''er and said with a smile¡° Xiao Yan, uncle. "¡° Hello, uncle Wenyan son said to the boss¡° Xiao Yan is so good. My uncle will cook noodles for you. " The boss likes Wen Yan''er very much and is more gentle towards Wen Yan''er¡° dad. Is the food really delicious here? " Wen Yan''er asked the same question again. Wen''s father didn''t show impatience. He still said in the same words: "of course, Xiaoyan, when did dad cheat you?"¡° Come on Just when Wen Yan''er and Wen PA were talking, they heard the boss shouting¡° Come on, taste the beef noodles just out of the pot. It''s very fragrant. Uncle Xiaoyan specially added more for you. "¡° Thank you, uncle Wen Yan''er looks at the beef noodles in front of her and refuses to do it. She turns her head and looks at her father. She has already begun to gobble it up¡° Xiaoyan... Eat quickly. It''s really delicious. " After Wen''s father finished, he continued to eat, ignoring Wen Yan''er. Wen Yan''er looks at Wen''s father wolfing down. She hesitates to pick up chopsticks and takes a piece of noodles to her mouth

 Chapter 1544

    Wen Yan''er didn''t expect that the beef noodles were so delicious. She started to learn from her father and wolfed down the whole bowl of noodles. After eating, Wen Yan''er didn''t forget to say to her father, "Dad, the noodles here are so delicious. Dad, you''ll bring me next time."


    Recalling the original thing, I feel like it happened today. Dad''s hearty laughter reverberates in the whole snack street. Compared with the past, it''s still the same here.


    It''s also a fishy smell. When you walk here, you''ll find snacks in front of you. The snacks there are really delicious in the world. "Let''s go, or you won''t be able to eat them for a while."


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s trance and can''t bear to wake her up.


    Ling Yuzhe follows Xia Xiaoran and goes through here. There is really a noodle shop in front of him. It looks very broken outside, but the tables and chairs outside are very neat. Ling Yuzhe is very satisfied with this.


    "What are you doing? Come and sit here." Xia Xiaoran waved to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at some people in high spirits, and suddenly feels that he may not really understand Wen Yan''er. Maybe Wen Yan''er in his childhood is really different from Wen Yan''er now


    When she was a child, Wen Yan''er followed her. She would wear famous brands and eat big meals every day. But now Wen Yan''er is willing to come here to eat noodles... Is Wen Yan''er really Wen Yan''er?


    "Ling Yuzhe, what are you thinking? Come and sit down." Xia Xiaoran once again called Ling Yuzhe, Ling Yuzhe was just his idea surprised, she is not Wenyan son who can be.


    Ling Yuzhe shook his head and sat down in front of him. "Boss, two bowls of beef noodles."


    Ling Yuzhe looked at the girl''s behavior across the street. What''s the difference between the young lady''s appearance and those "village women"? He really didn''t understand. Uncle Wen was so decisive, how could a smart person give birth to Wen Yan''er.


    "Ling Yuzhe, why are you staring at me like that?"


    Xia Xiaoran noticed that Ling Yuzhe had been staring at her since just now. She thought Ling Yuzhe was doubting her pregnancy again, so she kept changing the topic. However, no matter how she changed the topic, Ling Yuzhe kept staring at her as if she had something on her body.


    At first, Xia xiaoranjue''s Ling Yuzhe was still doubting herself because she was pregnant. But now she finds out that Ling Yuzhe is not staring at herself because she is pregnant. Instead, she looks at herself like a monster.


    "Here comes the noodles!"


    "Thank you, boss." Xia Xiaoran gave the boss a polite smile.


    "Eat quickly, the noodles here are really delicious, better than what you make." Xia Xiaoran mentioned Ling Yuzhe''s noodles, but he didn''t feel like eating them outside.


    No matter how Xia Xiaoran persuades him, Ling Yuzhe just refuses to move his chopsticks. Angry Xia Xiaoran is anxious for Ling Yuzhe. It''s a pity that Ling Yuzhe can''t eat such delicious noodles.


    "Don''t eat it. I''ll eat it myself. You''ll regret it." Xia Xiaoran tried to tempt Ling Yuzhe for the last time.


    "Eat quickly, and take photos after eating."


    Xia Xiaoran regained his interest when he heard about "taking photos." regardless of Ling Yuzhe''s eating noodles, he began to gobble them up.


    "Wen Yan''er, are you uncle Wen''s own daughter?" This sentence Ling Yuzhe just wanted to ask, has been interrupted by Xia Xiaoran, now see Xia Xiaoran eating noodles, he can''t bear to look directly at.


    Poof... Cough


    "Ling Yuzhe, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? I''m not, are you? " Xia Xiaoran did not swallow a face, he heard Ling Yuzhe ask such a ridiculous question. So the face does not change, the heart does not jump to answer the question, after all, Wen Yan''er or Wen Yan''er, only Xia Xiaoran''s soul temporarily lives in it.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe was speechless. How could he know such a


    As soon as the meal was finished, Ling Yuzhe didn''t take a bite. Xia Xiaoran looked at the face in front of Ling Yuzhe, and then at Ling Yuzhe, he looked as if she hated iron but not steel. If she didn''t want to tempt Ling Yuzhe to eat noodles just now, she wouldn''t have done such a bad thing.


    It''s too much for him to doubt that she is not my father''s daughter by eating!


    "You still want to eat? There''s still a little time. You can eat my bowl, too. " Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran and stares at his face all the time. He thinks that Xia Xiaoran has not enough to eat. He shows a generous look and says.


    Poof


    Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, angry to spit blood, he put her Xia Xiaoran when what? Can pigs eat two bowls of noodles at a time?


    Ling Yuzhe see Xia Xiaoran angry, both sides of the face is gas drum drum drum, don''t know still think Xia Xiaoran suffered what day big injustice.


    "Let''s go." Ling Yuzhe handsome turn around, no longer see angry Xia Xiaoran.


    "Is not a president, what air, sooner or later one day I want you to humble me!" Xia Xiaoran settled the bill and left quickly, trotting with Ling Yuzhe.


    "Ling Yuzhe... I have a stomachache." Xia Xiaoran put on a look of pain, clenched the corner of his clothes, squatted down and said.


    Ling Yuzhe walked in front of Xia Xiaoran. He didn''t know Xia Xiaoran''s trick. Seeing Xia Xiaoran squatting on the ground in pain, he walked to Xia Xiaoran''s side, squatted down and patted Xia Xiaoran''s back: "they all say it''s not clean here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Ha ha... Ling Yuzhe, you have been cheated by me, hum!" Xia Xiaoran stood up and said to Ling Yuzhe¡° Wen Yan''er Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran''s words and knew that she had been cheated. She didn''t expect that she was so vengeful. The car left the snack street and went to the studio... "Ling Yuzhe, this is the studio of your company. It''s so big!" Xia Xiaoran in the car to see such a large studio excited said¡° Get out of the car Ling Yuzhe said to Xia Xiaoran¡° Cross what cross, get off Xia Xiaoran did not forget to refute Ling Yuzhe when he got off the bus. In the studio... "Mr. Ling, you''re here today..." the staff were all in a good mood when they saw the president. How can Mr. Ling come to the studio today? Mr. Ling always calls his secretary to come. What''s the matter today¡° What I do, when it''s your turn to ask! Go away Ling Yuzhe had light in his eyes and cold voice. When the staff saw that general manager Ling was angry, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. For a moment, all the staff in the studio left. Suddenly, Ling Yuzhe''s voice sounded from behind them, "except for the photographers, the rest of them can roll." Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe behind him. For a moment, he forgot to be afraid. He even felt that Ling Yuzhe was very attractive. After a long time, he responded, "Hello, I''m Wen Yan''er. I''d like to ask you to take a picture for us, OK?" Xia Xiaoran''s voice is very charming. Even the photographer forgot the fright just now. When the photographer heard Xia Xiaoran''s voice, he noticed the existence of Xia Xiaoran. Listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words, this just understand Ling general meaning, as long as this Miss Wen is in, that Ling general can''t to oneself too embarrassed. This is Wen Yan''er. Is she the one who makes news with Ling Zong? It looks better than Chen Shuwei, but what''s wrong with Ling? It''s really big news that I can promise to take a picture with Miss Wen¡° If the fourth person knows about us, you know... "Ling Yuzhe said darkly¡° You... Don''t worry, Mr. Ling. The fourth person will never know about this. " The photographer shivered and said¡° Miss Wen, please come with me The photographer leads Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe to the studio

 Chapter 1545

    Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe follow the photographer to the studio, "Wow, Ling Yuzhe, I finally know why you are so rich, so your way to make money is here!" Xia Xiaoran looked at the huge studio, constantly issued a voice of praise.


    When the photographer saw Xia Xiaoran''s behavior, he kept asking himself whether Miss Wen was the fiancee of President Ling. Why didn''t she look like it at all? Instead, it was like


    "Oh, Miss Wen, it''s like this. I don''t know if you and Ling always take wedding photos, or..." the last few words, the photographer is afraid to say, because he feels a force coming to him at the moment


    "Want to die!" Ling Yuzhe suddenly opened his mouth and cried out.


    Not only Xia Xiaoran was startled, but even the photographer was scared to pee his pants. Ling always deserves to be the president of the company


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, what are you talking about? Nobody owes you." Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s voice and thinks of what happened in the snack street just now.


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t be too..."


    "Photographer, take me to change." Xia Xiaoran didn''t wait for Ling Yuzhe to finish, so he took the photographer to the dressing room.


    Ling Yuzhe is so hung aside by Xia Xiaoran. His veins are protruding. He dares to embarrass him in front of others. Xia Xiaoran, you are really a cat that doesn''t obey the rules


    "Photographer, why are you so afraid of Ling Yuzhe? If he says that to you, you should refute him. Otherwise, he thinks you are bullying him. In this way, you will be bullied by him all the time in the future." Xia Xiaoran a pair of fight against injustice said.


    "My God, what''s the origin of President Ling''s fiancee? How dare you say that? It''s really not a good fault," the photographer secretly admires Xia Xiaoran.


    "Miss Wen is really joking. We are just the staff of President Ling. How dare we contradict president Ling?" The photographer said from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t want to contradict Ling Yuzhe, it''s just that Ling Yuzhe''s means were too terrible. In the first year when Ling Yuzhe took over the company, everyone thought he was a little boy. Why do not understand, so some people want to seek benefits, but who can think of


    The next day, the man who lost the public money was caught. Ling Yuzhe gave the man a kick in front of the whole company, and personally sent him to prison


    Who would have thought that a fledgling boy was as good as Ling Aotian in his life, and even worse than Ling Aotian in those years. Those employees said that the man died soon after he got out of prison. Everyone suspected that Ling Yuzhe was responsible for the ghost, but everyone dared to be angry.


    In the end, everyone did not mention this matter. They were afraid that their fate would be the same as that person. Many people knew about this matter, and Ling Yuzhe cut it out one by one.


    Now the rest of the people are also "assigned" by Ling Yuzhe. Like him, he is a typical "assigned" person. He turned out to be a top-notch player in Ling''s group. Now, he is "assigned" to this ghost place by Ling Yuzhe and faces a group of jackals, tigers and leopards every day.


    But he was satisfied, at least luckier than that man


    "Hey, what are you doing there? I''m talking to you." Xia Xiaoran looked at the dazed photographer and said.


    Awakened by Xia Xiaoran''s words, the photographer sees that Xia Xiaoran is looking at him with strange eyes. He can''t help but ask curiously, "Miss Wen, this is..."


    "What do you think there? I called you so many times. No wonder Ling Yuzhe would scold you and deserve it!" Xia Xiaoran was angry with him and didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to scold him.


    The photographer didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran would say that to him. Just now, he seemed to feel aggrieved for himself. Now, how can he help Ling Yuzhe speak? Which side is Miss Wen.


    "Miss Wen, let''s go and change our clothes. Mr. Ling is already waiting." The photographer is afraid that Xia Xiaoran will continue to help Ling Yuzhe, saying that he is afraid that his good self-esteem will be smashed by Ling Yuzhe and Miss Wen for a while


    "Wait, I''ll call that man." Xia Xiaoran stops the photographer and turns to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe doesn''t know who he''s calling. He looks like he''s going to eat people. When Xia Xiaoran sees Ling Yuzhe, he doesn''t know whether to call him. He''s afraid that Ling Yuzhe will be angry with her. If he doesn''t, he can''t take a picture. Xia Xiaoran stomps in place.


    "Your leg cramps?" Ling Yuzhe said suddenly.


    Xia Xiaoran was startled by Ling Yuzhe, and he could not help leaning back. Accidentally, he fell back, "ah!"


    Ling Yuzhe''s eyes and hands are quick to see that Xia Xiaoran falls back and embraces his waist. Xia Xiaoran is held by his powerful big hand and spins quickly on the ground. Xia Xiaoran only feels that his eyes are full of stars


    "Good, just this posture, good... Very good..." when the photographer saw this scene, he quickly pressed the shutter, and the second photo of Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe was unconsciously completed.


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, do you have enough? Let me go." Xia Xiaoran turned away and completely forgot Ling Yuzhe''s "help" just now.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe is speechless. Every time he sticks his hot face to his cold butt, it''s not enough. Whether Miss Wen is intentional or unintentional, now Ling Yuzhe doesn''t care. He just wants to break up the woman in his arms at the moment¡° Mr. Ling, let''s change our clothes, too. " The photographer had the lesson of the last time, how dare he say one more word? He bowed his head and said¡° Go away From Ling Yuzhe''s mouth cold spit out a word way¡® Here we are again. It was fine just now. What''s the matter? Why is it his bad luck every time... "The photographer couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart¡° Then... "The photographer looked at Ling Yuzhe and wanted to lower his head to the ground. What''s the matter with him today and how he provoked the two" golden masters "? It''s really hard to say..." photographer, please help me to see what kind of hairstyle this dress goes with! " Xia Xiaoran''s voice came from the dressing room. The photographer looks at Ling Yuzhe and is waiting for Ling Yuzhe''s order. If Ling always doesn''t speak, how dare he move? It''s hard to be a good man in this world. Xia Xiaoran saw that the photographer didn''t speak all the time. When he got out of the dressing room, he said angrily: "hello..." Xia Xiaoran wanted to get angry, but when he saw the scene outside, he was angry. He didn''t know how many wedding dresses were put in the studio. One by one, the white wedding dresses look like lovely dolls. They all smile at Xia Xiaoran with a smiling face. When Xia Xiaoran sees this scene, he doesn''t know whether he is moved from the heart, but he is still a little moved in his heart... "How about it? Do you still like it? " Ling Yuzhe''s rich man''s voice comes to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe standing next to the wedding dress, and suddenly he has a real illusion that he is really married... "This... This is... You prepared for me?" Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are shining now

 Chapter 1546

    "What else? Who else? " Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran with a surprised expression and said.


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t change clothes with Xia Xiaoran just now because he wanted to surprise Xia Xiaoran. At that time, Ling Yuzhe was angry because Xia Xiaoran messed up his plans. If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, he would have taken photos with Xia Xiaoran now.


    But fortunately, as long as the wedding dress to good, afraid of wedding dress can''t, now can see Xia Xiaoran this appearance, really want to see her dress look


    "Ling Yuzhe, are you crazy? How can I change so many wedding dresses?" When Xia Xiaoran saw these wedding dresses, he thought that he would change them all in a moment, and he felt that his head was twice as big. I really don''t know if Ling Yuzhe was indirectly retaliating against her.


    However, seeing Ling Yuzhe''s tone, he should not be taking revenge on her, but he only did it for his own words? No, it won''t. when did Ling Yuzhe care about her feelings, and how could he order so many wedding dresses because of his own words?


    "Miss Wen, Ling always specially prepared these things for you, I..." before the photographer finished, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling coming, which was Ling Yuzhe''s cold eye.


    "What a mouthful! More mouthful will kill you!" The photographer complained in his heart. What''s the matter? He just looked at the scene and thought it was very romantic. He was talkative. How could he get the cold eye of President Ling.


    "Wen Yan''er, you are really a white eyed wolf." Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes and said.


    ... heartache.


    He spent so much thought, in exchange for questioning, this Wenyan son is really worthy of him, the first time for a woman''s words and thought, in exchange for the other party''s questioning, it''s ridiculous!


    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe''s lost eyes and knew that his words were too much. "I''m sorry, Ling Yuzhe. I''m not too happy. Let''s go to take photos."


    Hum, cheapskate.


    Don''t you just say you don''t believe him? As for such sarcasm, it''s really terrible for men to be stingy.


    Ling Yuzhe saw that some people frowned at him and said that although he was still very angry, it was rare for him to see this woman scold herself. He didn''t know what "magic" the "kitten" had done to him. Since when, he began to pay attention to Wen Yan''er''s words and deeds and his attitude towards him, Care about Wen Yan''er''s distrust of him.


    Even he never knew that he would be frightened for a woman, and worried about wenyan''er''s illness. In his life, he would cook noodles for a woman again. However, these things have changed since the appearance of wenyan''er.


    Meeting in a city again, he didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er would avoid him, that Wen Yan''er would be pregnant with his child, and that Wen Yan''er would never pester him like when he was a child. Wen Yan''er''s change, he sees in the eye, he does not want to see Wen Yan''er all the time, worried about her safety.


    Worried that Wen Yan''er will be hurt by Ling Mo, worried that Wen Yan''er will suffer because of his relationship


    "Ling Yuzhe!" Xia Xiaoran pushed Ling Yuzhe hard and roared loudly.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe turned his head and looked at Wen Yan''er. Seeing Wen Yan''er''s angry face, he was thinking about Wen Yan''er in his mind just now. Looking at Wen Yan''er in front of him, the gap was really big.


    "Ling Yuzhe, do you still take photos? It''s almost dark. " Xia Xiaoran sees Ling Yuzhe''s appearance of dementia and looks at Ling Yuzhe in disgust.


    "General manager Ling... Ling..." the photographer also found something wrong with Ling Yuzhe and couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s go." Ling Yuzhe finally looked at Wen Yan''er in his eyes and said.


    When Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe''s look and the way he looked at himself, he could not help shivering. What the hell Ling Yuzhe was doing and what kind of eyes he was looking at her with? Not only Xia Xiaoran thought so, but also the photographer thought so.


    Xia Xiaoran and the photographer follow Ling Yuzhe and come to the photo studio. Ling Yuzhe goes into the dressing room when Xia Xiaoran doesn''t notice. When he comes out again, Xia Xiaoran is surprised.


    Ling Yuzhe raised his head, with a faint smile on his mouth, gently dusted off the almost nonexistent dust with his fingertips. His handsome face in a black suit became more and more handsome, with a white shirt on his collar. He came to Xia Xiaoran step by step.


    Xia Xiaoran only feels that her breathing is going to stop. She has never seen Ling Yuzhe dressed like this, and her whole body is full of aristocratic atmosphere. There are not thousands of beautiful Men Xia Xiaoran has seen, but there are also hundreds of beautiful Men Xia Xiaoran has seen. Today, when she sees Ling Yuzhe dressed up again, Ling Yuzhe''s ranking instantly ranks first.


    "Enough? Go and change your wedding dress. " Ling Yuzhe''s breath passes through Xia Xiaoran''s mouth and nose, and the fragrance of Cologne on the man rushes towards Xia Xiaoran


    Hearing Ling Yuzhe''s words, Xia Xiaoran blushed shyly and ran away with a wedding dress


    Ling Yuzhe and the photographer began a long wait


    When Ling Yuzhe and others were impatient, a bright light came to Ling Yuzhe


    Xia Xiaoran''s snow-white wedding dress covers her whole body. She has a slim figure and slim waist. She can still see her thighs like snow.


    After Ling Yuzhe came near, his eyes were even more confused by the scenery. Xia Xiaoran''s figure was not obvious at ordinary times. Under the background of his wedding dress, the beautiful scenery bloomed in front of him. Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe staring at him all the time. He said angrily, "dogs can''t change eating excrement." Xia Xiaoran turns around and leaves. Countless times, I imagined that I would put on my wedding dress for the person I love the most: I must have a face like an apple that is flushed by happiness, and I must have eyes like a star that are intoxicated by love... But the original beauty and excitement were also lost by Ling Yuzhe¡° Since Miss Wen and President Ling have already changed their clothes, let''s start. " The photographer looked at the couple in front of him and said. He really has never seen Mr. Ling like this, and the female stars in the entertainment circle are trying to get close to Mr. Ling, but the final result is that Mr. Ling is kicked out of the entertainment circle and can no longer step into the entertainment circle. As time goes by, no female star dares to get close to Mr. Ling. It really surprised him to see what Mr. Ling did for Miss Wen today¡° OK, let''s start. " Xia Xiaoran is as happy as a child now¡° Mr. Ling, you and Miss Wen should not stand like this. They should do some actions, such as getting closer. " When the photographer saw that both of them were standing rigidly, he couldn''t see it any more. After all, he can''t take photos at all... Xia Xiaoran immediately retorts when he hears that he wants to do intimate action with Ling Yuzhe: "I don''t want it. It''s a big deal not to take photos." Ling Yuzhe saw that Xia Xiaoran''s reaction was so fierce. Regardless of Xia Xiaoran''s opposition, he picked up Xia Xiaoran, looked at Xia Xiaoran and said, "well behaved, otherwise you will look good." Xia Xiaoran saw that Ling Yuzhe looked like a "beast" and did not dare to move any more. He let Ling Yuzhe''s "salty pig hands" touch him. The photographer took advantage of this time to press the camera and take a picture of this happy scene. "Good, very good. Miss Wen is closer to Mr. Ling, so the picture is more beautiful." The photographer is not satisfied with Xia Xiaoran''s move.

 Chapter 1547

    Xia Xiaoran heard the photographer''s "command", dissatisfied said: "how to get close to it, or you come."


    Xia Xiaoran now only feels that her waist is no longer her own. Being held by Ling Yuzhe like this, her whole body is hanging on Ling Yuzhe''s body. If Xiao Lin or Wen''s father sees her like this, she must be shameless.


    Now the photographer even asked her to get closer. It''s better to ask her to die, take a picture and pay for her life. She''s not so stupid.


    "I''m not going to do it. Put me down. Ling Yuzhe, put me down!" Xia Xiaoran is inexplicably angry with Ling Yuzhe. Why do you ask her to wear a wedding dress? It''s just to take a picture. If it''s not for fear that Ling Yuzhe will expose her tricks, she won''t come to this place with Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe put Xia Xiaoran down. Xia Xiaoran wondered how Ling Yuzhe could be so obedient and put her down. At least he had to "satirize" her. How could he put her down without saying anything?


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think so much any more. He just runs away. As soon as he is about to run, he feels that he has been dragged by someone and falls into a warm embrace. Then he suddenly kisses him, which makes Xia Xiaoran completely lose his ability to resist


    Their mouths were so close together that Ling Yuzhe enjoyed the delicious "dinner".


    Her lips were so sweet that he felt them the last time he kissed her.


    Ling Yuzhe never kisses another woman, but he has never felt this way. He kisses Xia Xiaoran''s sweet lips, and the sweet but not greasy fragrance wafts from her nose. He only feels that he is always calm and self-control, as if he may lose control at any time.


    Xia Xiaoran gradually gave up her resistance and indulged in the deep kiss. She had forgotten how to resist. Her protective cover disappeared with Ling Yuzhe''s deep kiss.


    The photographer looked at this amazing scene and kept telling himself that it was not true. Their manager Ling took the initiative to kiss the woman goodbye, pressing the shutter with both hands to take this beautiful and warm scene.


    Ling Yuzhe releases Xia Xiaoran''s lips and looks at the woman in front of him with blurred eyes. This woman always has a way to make herself angry for her. She seems to control all his joys, sorrows and joys. When does Ling Yuzhe become so humble? It depends on the woman in front of him to make him happy and happy.


    Xia Xiaoran blushed and saw Ling Yuzhe coming towards her again. Xia Xiaoran thought Ling Yuzhe was going to ask for a kiss again. For a moment, he forgot to dodge. However, Ling Yuzhe''s face was only close to her ear and said: "if you weren''t pregnant, I really want to have you now..."


    Xia Xiaoran listened to Ling Yuzhe''s words, but her face turned pale because of fright. Does Ling Yuzhe have feelings for her? If it wasn''t for the child, maybe he was.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind reverberates with the word "child". Through the kiss just now, she finds that she doesn''t really hate Ling Yuzhe. She doesn''t know when she will have Ling Yuzhe in her life. She doesn''t want to think too much, but now, she decides to tell Ling Yuzhe the truth.


    It doesn''t matter whether Ling Yuzhe misunderstands her or says she has a plan. She doesn''t want to be a woman who lies for her own interests.


    "Ling Yuzhe, I..." Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes, pursed his mouth and said to Ling Yuzhe.


    "Oh, it''s not president Ling and his gossip girlfriend. Why do you come here when you have time?" A familiar voice sounded from outside the studio.


    Originally intended to tell the truth of Xia Xiaoran was also interrupted by this sudden voice, Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes to see the speaker is - Ling Mo!


    There is also a sexy woman standing beside Ling Mo, with thick golden Wavy long hair draped on her shoulders. Her thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy lips reveal all kinds of customs all the time. This woman is Chen Shuwei!


    "It''s the vice president. Why? Also come to visit the company''s studio? " Ling Yuzhe disdains to see Chen Shuwei, directly skips Chen Shuwei and says to Ling mo.


    "Yes, I''ve been in the company for a long time, but I didn''t know there was a studio in the company, so I came to have a look. It''s a coincidence that I can meet the president here." What Ling Mo said was not painful, even the photographer recognized the problem.


    Since Vice President Ling came to the company, President Ling has never met the vice president. At the beginning, everyone thought that Ling always had no time because he was busy, but after a long time, everyone knew that President Ling was obviously hiding from the vice president.


    Today, the vice president also came to the studio. He must have known the news, otherwise it would not be good. Unfortunately, they all came to the studio today.


    "Vice President Ling is also here to take Miss Chen''s wedding photos today? Why don''t you bring your wedding dress? " Xia Xiaoran delicate sweet voice to Lingmo said.


    Chen Shuwei noticed that Wen Yan''er was dressed in a white wedding dress and came down to the world like a fairy. "These were originally from Chen Shuwei. What qualifications do you have for Wen Yan''er? Sooner or later, I will let Wen Yan''er get out of Ling Yuzhe''s side!" Chen Shuwei looks at Wen Yan''er, two eyes shine, eager to see through Wen Yan''er.


    "Ling Mo, take care of your cat. Oh, no, it''s a dog. It''s the woman who scares me. I want her to look good." Ling Yuzhe saw Chen Shuwei and said in a strange voice.


    "It seems that I, as a brother, will soon be able to drink your wedding wine. I, as a brother, wish my younger brother and sister first." When Ling Mo said this, his eyes were looking at Xia Xiaoran. This is a pair of charming eyes, but have to smile, not as cold as Ling Yuzhe... Xia Xiaoran ignored Ling''s eyes, took Ling Yuzhe''s hand and said: "Yuzhe, look at them, they are really annoying, people have not finished taking photos." Xia Xiaoran in the heart can not resist vomiting, let her use such a cheap voice to speak, it is really disgusting to her own, but in order to drive away Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei, cheap does not matter. Ling Yuzhe heard Xia Xiaoran speak in such a sharp voice, and knew what idea Xia Xiaoran was fighting. Then he would cooperate with her and let her have a good time¡° Don''t worry. When they''re gone, we''ll continue to take pictures. When we get home, we can still take pictures in bed. " Ling Yuzhe''s words are heard by everyone in the studio. Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to cooperate with him, but it''s too much. Before she was disgusted by herself, she would be disgusted to death by Ling Yuzhe''s words. Does Ling Yuzhe know what he''s talking about... "Miss Wen, it seems that you and my brother have a good relationship, so I''m relieved. We''ll have dinner together some other day." Ling Mo makes a "brother" look and says with a smile to Xia Xiaoran. But this smile makes Xia Xiaoran more disgusting. The two brothers are disgusting one by one. They are really related by blood¡° Let''s go. Don''t disturb my brother and sister-in-law. " Lingmo said to Chen Shuwei¡° But... We... "Didn''t you hear me!" Before Chen Shuwei''s words were finished, he saw Ling Mo''s cruel eyes turned to Chen Shuwei. Two people left the studio, the studio once again returned to the embarrassing atmosphere

 Chapter 1548

    After Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei left, the atmosphere in the studio became extremely awkward. Xia Xiaoran did not dare to see Ling Yuzhe as long as he thought of what he had just said.


    "Wen Yan''er, do you remember what I said just now?" Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran thinking about things and says in Xia Xiaoran''s ear.


    What did Ling Yuzhe say? Why doesn''t she remember? Just now Ling Mo said that he would attend their wedding, followed by wedding dress... Wedding dress... And Chen Shuwei''s words. What did Ling Yuzhe say?


    Ah, by the way, Ling Yuzhe said that he would go back home and take pictures in bed!


    What a shame!


    "Don''t forget what you promised me just now, let''s go home..." Ling Yuzhe said in Xia Xiaoran''s other ear.


    Ling Yuzhe whispers. Xia Xiaoran only feels itchy in her ears. She scolds Ling Yuzhe for being "perverted, lecherous, shameless." she agrees with Ling Yuzhe just now because she wants to let Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei go quickly. She didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to take it seriously and really "take advantage of others'' danger.".


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, don''t go too far. I just agreed. You can''t take it seriously." Xia Xiaoran tries her best to express her unwillingness. If she really listens to Ling Yuzhe''s words, she will be really miserable tonight.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran with a nervous and scared expression, and knows that she must be thinking about how to "torture" her when she comes home. Is Xia Xiaoran really stupid or fake? Is she pregnant? Unexpectedly still feel that he can "take advantage of the danger", it is estimated that only her Xia Xiaoran can think of.


    After taking a few more photos, Xia Xiaoran only feels that her body is not her own. She has changed nearly ten sets of wedding dresses, and she just feels that her arms are almost unable to lift up. It is estimated that she will never want to wear wedding dresses again in her life. Today, she has worn all her wedding dresses.


    "Ling Yuzhe, let''s take care of it and go home as soon as possible. It''s already dark." Xia Xiaoran pretends that nothing happened and says to Ling Yuzhe.


    But how can Ling Yuzhe not know Xia Xiaoran''s mind? When he sees Xia Xiaoran''s eyes constantly turning in his eyes, he knows what plan Xia Xiaoran must be making.


    If you want to default, it depends on whether Ling Yuzhe agrees or not.


    However, the plan failed.


    "General manager Ling, there''s the last group of photos, you see..." the photographer listened to the conversation between Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe. He got goose bumps, but he didn''t dare to stop them from "flirting" and had to take the photos to dissuade them.


    "I don''t want to take photos with anyone he likes. Anyway, I won''t take photos with him!" Xia Xiaoran holds his shoulders, pouts his lips, and looks very cute. Ling Yuzhe sees that Xia Xiaoran is coming again. Every time he does, he doesn''t listen to him in the end.


    "Are you sure? No regrets? "


    Ling Yuzhe bet that Xia Xiaoran would regret what she said just now. It''s time for Xia Xiaoran to teach her a lesson.


    "Keep shooting until I''m satisfied. Otherwise, if anyone dares to leave here today, I''ll let some people know what it means to" reap the consequences. " This is obviously said to listen to Xia Xiaoran, even a fool can hear it.


    "Ling Yuzhe, you are talking about me." Xia Xiaoran knew Ling Yuzhe was talking about her, so he asked.


    Ling Yuzhe only looked back at Xia Xiaoran. The meaning was very obvious. Let you experience it.


    Xia Xiaoran is really going crazy. Ling Yuzhe can''t take pictures of her. At first, she said she didn''t want to come. Now it''s better than anyone else.


    "Take care of it, who is afraid of who!" She doesn''t believe that all these wedding dresses have been changed. Can Ling Yuzhe still change them?


    "Well, let''s ask Ling and Miss Wen to prepare. Let''s change the venue."


    The photographer''s words are no doubt not to put a knife in Xia Xiaoran''s heart. She never thought that there was more than one scene here¡° Change the venue? How many more venues are there? "


    "There are more than a dozen venues." This is not from the photographer, but from Ling Yuzhe''s mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran looked back and saw Ling Yuzhe''s proud eyes. He rolled up his eyes. What else does Ling Yuzhe have except conceit? She didn''t ask him what he was in a hurry to answer!


    If there are more than ten venues, why don''t she change them? Then she has life to go back today!


    "Ling Yuzhe, you don''t want me to take photos of every venue, do you?" Xia Xiaoran''s heart was beating violently. He was afraid that Ling Yuzhe''s answer was "yes.".


    "What else? It''s not that you say you want to take photos. As the father of the child, I will certainly accompany you to the end. " Ling Yuzhe can''t speak seriously any more. Xia Xiaoran thinks that Ling Yuzhe, as a president, doesn''t have to lie. He really believes it.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe, you are cruel enough. She said that she wanted to take photos. Ling Yuzhe retaliated against her in this way. It''s really "chicken gut".


    Ling Yuzhe has mentioned children many times recently. It seems that Ling Yuzhe really likes children, but she is not pregnant. She will show up in a few days. What should she do then? Ling Yuzhe must be very disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes showed a look of loss. Ling Yuzhe saw Xia Xiaoran calm down and thought that Xia Xiaoran was angry. "If we don''t shine, we won''t shine. Let''s go home and come back when we have time." Xia Xiaoran looks up at Ling Yuzhe and comforts himself. The tears in his eyes can''t stop falling down. Ling Yuzhe always makes a mess of her every time. Finally, he coaxes himself. What is Ling Yuzhe going to do? He can''t really treat her as a cat¡° If you go and bind today''s photos into albums, you won''t know the consequences. " Ling Yuzhe''s domineering voice gathered to the photographer¡° But... But Mr. Ling, we won''t go on to the next topic any more? " The photographer looked puzzled. Just now, general manager Ling clearly meant to carry out at least ten themes. Now how¡° I didn''t hear you? "¡° Yes... Yes, Mr. Ling. I''m going now. It may take some time. " How dare the photographer say "no" more? Today he is in a lot of trouble. If it wasn''t for Miss Wen, I''m afraid his life would have been explained here. It seems that Miss Wen is really the sweetheart of general manager Ling. Chen Shuwei didn''t get such good treatment before¡° Ling Yuzhe, can you promise me something? " Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, tears or stop, voice sobbing said. Ling Yuzhe see such Xia Xiaoran, really don''t have the heart to intervene, he don''t want to see Xia Xiaoran tears, really don''t want to, so his heart will follow pain, "well, you say, no matter what I promise you." When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, it was like taking a peace of mind. He immediately took back his tears, and his voice was not sobbing. "Then you swear." Xia Xiaoran is still not at ease. Ling Yuzhe has multiple personalities. If she doesn''t hear Ling Yuzhe swearing, she really doesn''t dare to ask for anything from Ling Yuzhe¡° Well, I swear, no matter what you do in the future, I won''t blame you, don''t yell at you, I will follow you. " Ling Yuzhe''s oath is not as vigorous as other people''s, but as long as it comes out of Ling Yuzhe''s mouth, Xia Xiaoran is reassured.

 Chapter 1549

    When Xia Xiaoran heard the "oath" from Ling Yuzhe, he was really moved and funny. No one swears like Ling Yuzhe, "Oh... No one swears like you."


    Xia Xiaoran is amused by Ling Yuzhe''s "oath" and wipes her tears with her hands. Ling Yuzhe really has a dual personality and can make her laugh at any time.


    Ling Yuzhe sees Xia Xiaoran smile and his heart falls to the ground. The reason why he uses such a unique method to "swear" is to make Xia Xiaoran happy. It seems that this method is really effective, and he works hard.


    When Aunt Mei was still in the villa, he told her that when she went out to buy vegetables, she could bring back a book about how to coax girls. That''s what he told her at that time.


    "Aunt Mei, when can I go to the bookstore and buy a book about how to coax girls?" Ling Yuzhe looked at the newspaper unnaturally and did not dare to look up at Aunt Mei.


    Aunt Mei listened to what Ling Yuzhe said. She thought she had heard wrong. What book did Yu Zhe want to buy? Now there is no hostess in this family, so they want to buy books to coax girls. Is it to seduce beautiful women?


    "Yuzhe, Aunt Mei didn''t hear it wrong, but now there are even one at home..." before Aunt Mei''s words were finished, I heard Ling Yuzhe take over Aunt Mei''s words and say.


    "Isn''t there one at home?"


    "You mean... Miss Wen?" Aunt Mei can''t believe it. Although Aunt Mei did regard Wen Yan''er as the hostess of the family at the beginning, she soon rejected the idea when she saw Ling Yuzhe''s attitude towards Miss Wen.


    After all, she watched Ling Yuzhe grow up. She still knew what kind of girls he liked. In the past, she heard that Yu Zhe liked to meet girls with big breasts and round hips. Now she suddenly changed her style. Not only Ling Yuzhe couldn''t accept it, she didn''t believe that Ling Yuzhe would like such "pure" girls.


    "Is Miss Wen angry recently? Ah, girls like sweet talk. They don''t need any books. " Aunt Mei''s words were all right, but Ling Yuzhe didn''t listen to them at all.


    When Ling Yuzhe looked at the newspaper in his hand, there was a line on it, which said, "if you want to have a long-term relationship, you can''t be in the morning and evening." yes, if you really like Wen Yan''er, why rush for a moment? What''s more, he''s not sure whether this feeling is really "joy"?


    Before he confesses everything to Wen Yan''er, he has more important things to do, that is to avenge his mother. Now he has insufficient evidence to prove that his mother''s death is related to Ling Mo and them. One day, he will find his mother killer!


    He can''t let Wen Yan''er also be involved in this matter. If Ling Mo knows that Wen Yan''er is pregnant with his child, Wen Yan''er will be in danger.


    But this little girl doesn''t know. When Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei came to the studio just now, she could stay away from her existence. But this woman just spoke for him at that time. In this way, he had to protect Wen Yan''er''s safety.


    "What I want to say is, if one day I lie, don''t you blame me?" Xia Xiaoran stared at Ling Yuzhe and said.


    She really has such a small expectation in her heart. She hopes that if one day her lies are detected, she hopes Ling Yuzhe can forgive her. I don''t know why, she just wants to have a perfect image in Ling Yuzhe''s mind.


    Maybe even she herself is crazy. She knows that Ling Yuzhe always has a heart knot, that is, his mother. If he doesn''t find out the enemy who killed his mother, he won''t give up. In this case, I will help him find the enemy who killed his mother. On the one hand, Ling Yuzhe''s wish can be fulfilled. On the other hand, she doesn''t want Ling Mo to be the successor of the future Ling group.


    Ling Yuzhe doesn''t understand the meaning of Wen Yan''er''s words, but he still agrees without thinking about it. The reason is very simple. Now Wen Yan''er''s every move can contain his heart. Maybe this is the so-called "like".


    "Let''s go home." It''s not easy to say the word "home" from Ling Yuzhe''s mouth. Since Ling Yuzhe''s mother died, Ling Yuzhe has never mentioned "home".


    For Ling Yuzhe, the word "home" is both familiar and strange. There is a father in Ling''s house who is looking forward to going home. There is an empty house in the villa. It''s really a hundred times harder for Ling Yuzhe to do this.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at Ling Yuzhe, Ling Yuzhe''s eyes are no longer only cold, which is also mixed with some expectations of home


    "OK, let''s go home."


    As they were about to go home, they heard the photographer say, "Miss Wen, Mr. Ling, your album is bound."


    "Well, I see. It''s hard for you today. You can transfer back to the group headquarters. " Ling Yuzhe''s unruly voice reverberates in the ears of the photographer. He constantly tells himself that it''s not true, it''s not true.


    How could Mr. Ling say "you''ve worked so hard" and ask him to go back to the group? It must be a dream. It must be a dream.


    "Hey, are you stupid? Thank you for your face change." Xia Xiaoran just finished crying because of the reason, slightly nasal said.


    "Face changing monster?" The photographer repeats what Xia Xiaoran says. What is this face changing monster?


    Xia Xiaoran said with a smart look: "ah, you don''t even know this face changing monster. No, you Ling are living face changing monsters."¡° This... This... "The photographer really didn''t know how to answer Miss Wen''s words. This time, he was afraid that he would be defeated when he was transferred back to the group. If he didn''t come back, Miss Wen would always look at him¡° Wen Yan''er, do you think I have a good temper again? " When Ling Yuzhe saw that Wen Yan''er and the photographer were talking happily, he was angry. Wen Yan''er could talk everywhere, so he didn''t know what a "Lady" was? Every time he was in a bad mood, he would call those women in the presidential suite to serve him. They would not say a word, but would just keep singing. Now this warm face is the opposite of them¡° See, I can''t say two words. I''m starting to change my face again. " Xia Xiaoran said. Can''t you smile more? She thinks that men should smile more to be handsome. Ling Yuzhe is like a wooden man all day. He always turns his face around. Do you really think he has changed his face¡° Give me the album. I want to see it. " Xia Xiaoran stretched out her white arm and turned her head to the other side, just like a child asking for sugar from her parents¡° Shall I say no? " Ling Yuzhe just wanted to be angry with this woman, and even talked to him in front of his subordinates. If it was spread out, he would not be the president of Ling''s group. He would just give up his position to Ling mo. The next day''s headline was "the president of Lingshi group was dismissed for fear of his girlfriend."¡° If you don''t give it, the photographer must have a backup. " Xia Xiaoran turned around and asked the photographer to ask for it, but suddenly Xia Xiaoran felt that he was empty... "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, you put me down... Put me down!" Xia Xiaoran was hung upside down on Ling Yuzhe''s back and rushed down, beating Ling Yuzhe''s back as he spoke.

 Chapter 1550

    "Hello, Ling Yuzhe!" Xia Xiaoran kept beating Ling Yuzhe on the back, but Ling Yuzhe not only had nothing wrong, but also walked faster and faster. Xia Xiaoran rushed down with a big head and felt dizzy because of the lack of blood supply.


    After a while, Xia Xiaoran tired, simply by Ling Yuzhe, the big deal has been carried to the villa


    "Wen Yan''er, actually, I want to say... Can I be my girlfriend? I know, I know it''s very abrupt, but I don''t know if I like this special feeling. When I was a child, I always hated you following me. Now I hope you can continue to... "


    Before Ling Yuzhe finished, he heard someone snoring behind him.


    "Hoo... Hoo


    Shit, what an embarrassment!


    Xia Xiaoran has been changing her wedding dress all day today, and she is in a dilemma. Those wedding dresses are heavier one by one. It''s really not easy for her to stick to them. But when is it bad to sleep? Why do you sleep when he "confesses"!


    Forget it, it''s ok if he doesn''t hear it. In this way, he can deal with "killing his mother''s enemy" with ease. As long as he''s in one day, he won''t allow others to hurt her at all.


    Put the sleeping woman back on the back seat of the car. Ling Yuzhe takes off his coat and covers Wen Yaner. Wearing a white shirt, he drives back and forth on the open road


    When the car arrives at the villa, Ling Yuzhe takes Wen Yan''er out of the car and gently goes upstairs to take Wen Yan''er back to her room


    "Ali, tell the people at the bottom that in any case they will find the enemy who" killed "my mother in a month!" Ling Yuzhe is no longer like the warm voice before, instead of the voice that makes people feel scared.


    At the other end of the phone, a Li''s voice was extremely calm and said: "Mr. Ling, recently, it seems that Ling Mo has some actions. Should we seize his men and" torture "them?"


    "No, your first task is to find the enemy for me. Don''t worry about anything else now." Although Ling Yuzhe thought it was a pity that he had this opportunity, nothing made him more anxious than finding the enemy


    In her sleep, Xia Xiaoran only felt someone touching her hand and told her, "child, wake up, wake up, we must give Xiaozhe happiness, give him happiness..."


    Xia Xiaoran was awakened by the people in her dream. She didn''t expect that she could dream of Ling Yuzhe''s mother. She only met Ling''s mother once. She saw Ling''s mother when she didn''t remember. This night, she suddenly dreamt and heard so clearly that Xia Xiaoran felt afraid


    It''s all her fault. She has to help Ling Yuzhe find the enemy who killed his mother. Now it''s OK. I really dream about it and hear it. I can''t forget it


    No, why is she in bed? Isn''t she on Ling Yuzhe''s back? How can you go back to the villa and still be in your own room? Did Ling Yuzhe put her on the bed? Is Ling Yuzhe really so kind?


    The more Xia Xiaoran thought about it, the more he felt impossible. He was so flustered that he heard the phone ring


    Xia Xiaoran turned to look at the mobile phone on the table and saw that the display on the screen was Xiaolin. Then he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Xiaolin."


    "Oh, Hello, my aunt, you''ve answered the phone. There''s something wrong with the company!" Xiaolin said in a hurry on the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran heard that the company had an accident. He lifted the quilt and was about to go downstairs. However, Xiao Lin suddenly made a 360 degree turn and said, "in fact, it''s not a particularly big thing. It''s just that you and Mr. Ling are on the cover. Everyone in the company knows about you and Ling Yuzhe. The media keeps calling the company, hoping you can explain."


    "In the magazine? No way, I don''t know! " Xia Xiaoran said excitedly.


    "What else is impossible? You can see if what I said is true by watching the news now." Kobayashi''s explanation is too pale, so he has to turn to "TV report", hoping that TV can make Xia Xiaoran believe what he said.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard that Xiao Lin asked her to watch the news, she didn''t have time to put on her shoes and turn on the computer to watch today''s news. The headline of He Da appeared in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes: "is Miss Wen Yan''er, the daughter of Wen''s group, and the president of Ling''s group a couple?".


    Not only that, but there are also votes below. Two huge spaces say "yes" or "no". In just a few minutes, the number of people who voted "yes" has exceeded 100 million, while the number of people who voted "no" is only a few hundred. What a sharp contrast. Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t know what to say about these people.


    Is it their pleasure to pay attention to other people''s every move every day? Now there are more and more strange people.


    No, since it''s already in the headlines, it must be in the newspapers. According to the calculation of time, it''s almost two days before the news release. That is to say, Ling Yuzhe knew the news as early as one day ago? Then why didn''t Ling Yuzhe tell her?


    "Wenyan! Are you listening? Wen Yan''er... "Xiao Lin called at the other end of the phone.


    "What do you want me to do?" Xia Xiaoran face Ling Yuzhe why not explain this question, she does not want to study more deeply, now the important thing is how to let the company not lose.


    "Now the only way is to let Ling Yuzhe open his identity with you, no matter whether it''s true or false, which can temporarily alleviate the company''s losses." Kobayashi has already figured out the countermeasures. Now it''s just Wen Yan''er''s idea¡° Now there''s only one way. Just do as you say. " Xia Xiaoran replied dejectedly¡° But, Ling Yuzhe, will he join you in the press conference? " Kobayashi naturally believes in Xia Xiaoran''s strength, but he doesn''t believe that Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran will attend the media conference together. After all, their relationship is not clear. She doesn''t know whether Ling Yuzhe will come to the press conference. What she''s worried about now is Wen''s father. If Wen''s father also read the newspaper, Wen''s father will surely think that her relationship with Ling Yuzhe is a relationship of lovers. In the end, things will be bad¡° I won''t let Dad down if he doesn''t show up Xia Xiaoran mentions Wen''s father, his eyes are more shining, bright and moving¡° OK, I''m going to prepare now. You just need to be in the company''s media room on time tomorrow, and I''ll take care of the rest. " Kobayashi said as if he were dead. Xia Xiaoran hang up the phone, continue to look at the computer screen, whispered: "I will go through the difficulties smoothly."¡° Thank you, Xiaolin. You can help me at this time. Thank you very much. " Xia Xiaoran wants to thank Xiaolin from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for Xiaolin, I''m afraid Wen''s group would have disappeared in a city. She''s really not sure Ling Yuzhe will help her. Although Ling group and Wen group are among the top enterprises in a city, if Ling Yuzhe doesn''t help her at this time, Wen group will go bankrupt, and Ling group will be able to really "monopolize power" in a city... Xia Xiaoran sees something shining on the table, Take a closer look, it turned out to be the wedding photo she took with Ling Yuzhe today!

 Chapter 1551

    Xia Xiaoran looks at the photo album on the table. It''s the wedding photo she and Ling Yuzhe took together today, but how could it be in her room? She clearly remembered that the album was in Ling Yuzhe''s hand. How could it be


    ... jingling


    Xia Xiaoran''s phone rings again. Xia Xiaoran picks up the mobile phone on the bed and sees the subtitle Xiao Lin on the screen.


    "Hello, Xiaolin..." Xia Xiaoran gets on the phone and looks at the photo album in her hand.


    "Wen Yan''er, I''m ready for everything. At 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, all the company staff and the media will arrive. You must bring Ling Yuzhe." Xiaolin said to Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone that if Ling Yuzhe doesn''t show up this time, Wen''s group will have the biggest crisis since the opening of the market


    "Well, I''ll be there on time." Xia Xiaoran hangs up and lies powerlessly on the bed, looking at the ceiling above. With European style, Ling Yuzhe''s home is nothing but black and white.


    Now looking at the ceiling on her head, black and white, just like her mood at the moment, without too much decoration, there is only black and white


    I hope Ling Yuzhe can go to the media conference with her, but she knows that this is an impossible task. Ling Yuzhe has never appeared in any media conference. Will Ling Yuzhe attend the media conference for her?


    The answer is self-evident, she and Ling Yuzhe''s relationship is not good to that point, it seems that this time the crisis of Wen''s group can not survive


    Looking at the ceiling, Xia Xiaoran spent the night in bed. She thought of many solutions, but few of them could really solve the crisis of Wen''s group. Those risks are too big. With the ability of Wen''s group, she can''t bear such a big risk. Is there really no solution except Ling Yuzhe?


    The time of the night passed like this... Xia Xiaoran didn''t sleep all night, and her eyes were dark. After looking at the time, there were still three hours to go before the press conference. Xia Xiaoran went into the bathroom and took a comfortable hot bath


    Xia Xiaoran is lying in the bathtub, the water has not passed the white body, the head drills into the water, fell into the deep sleep


    "Wen Yan''er, you let me down too much. I didn''t expect that you came to me for money. I don''t want you any more!"


    "No... no... it''s not like that. Let me explain."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Yu Zhe, listen to me..."


    "If you want me to attend the press conference, you dream that I will not save Wen''s group!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Ah! Don''t... don''t... "Xia Xiaoran woke up from her dream, opened her eyes and saw that she was still in the water. She stood up and simply wrapped herself in a bathrobe.


    "Dad, forgive me. Maybe the Wen group you beat will be destroyed by me." Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t want Wen''s group destroyed in her hands.


    Forget it, let''s face it. At least she still has Ling Yuzhe''s hope, even if it''s really slim


    Ling Yuzhe''s study


    "Mr. Ling, the wedding photos of you and Miss Wen have been passed out recently. Now Wen''s group is facing the crisis of bankruptcy, but our Ling''s group has not been affected at all." The Secretary in the video reports to Ling Yuzhe about his business in the past few days.


    "Ling Mo started so soon. It seems that his first target is Wen''s group. He has a big appetite." Ling Yuzhe looked at the information on the table and said word by word.


    "Mr. Ling, should we stop the vice president? After all, Miss Wen is..." the Secretary said in the video.


    "No, buy Wen''s group in my name. Remember, it must be faster than Lingmo." Ling Yuzhe had a sharp look in his eyes. He didn''t expect Ling Mo to be so fast.


    At that time, when Ling Mo went to the studio, he felt very strange. It must not be a coincidence that Ling Mo could know the whereabouts of Xia Xiaoran and him so accurately. Since it is not a coincidence, it means that Ling Mo has already made a plan, but is waiting for an opportunity. Now that the opportunity comes, how can Ling Mo let go.


    "But Mr. Ling, Wenshi group is going to hold a press conference today. I think Miss Wen will also go back. You..." the Secretary swallowed the following words. In fact, what she wants to say is that since Miss Wen will also go to the press conference, why doesn''t Mr. Ling buy Wenshi group directly at the press conference?


    "You don''t need to take care of this. You just need to do what I told you as soon as possible." Ling Yuzhe knows what the secretary wants to ask. In fact, he has just thought about this idea. He just wants to prove whether Wen Yan''er has him in his heart through this matter.


    Xia Xiaoran tidies up everything. After passing Ling Yuzhe''s study, he reaches for his hand and knocks on the door. But after thinking about it, he puts it down. In this way, Xia Xiaoran stays outside the study for ten minutes, but he still can''t make up his mind.


    ... Dangdang Dang


    Xia Xiaoran decided to knock on the door. She still thought it was better to say hello to Ling Yuzhe. After all, it was in Ling Yuzhe''s home. Xia Xiaoran can only comfort himself in this way


    Ling Yuzhe hears someone knocking on the door, turns off the video with his secretary, and opens the door to see Xia Xiaoran at the door. Xia Xiaoran is very "expert" today. She is wearing a sexy dress, with this year''s popular bags and limited edition shoes on the Milan fashion show, revealing her noble temperament.


    "Are you going out?" Ling Yuzhe secretly in the heart of the excitement, he of course know Xia Xiaoran out of the purpose, but he still asked¡° Yes,... I, I want to say that you can... Can you accompany me to the company? Recently... "Xia Xiaoran''s voice can not be smaller, but even so, Ling Yuzhe still heard Xia Xiaoran''s words¡° OK, let''s go. " Ling Yuzhe has not heard Xia Xiaoran finish, he agreed to Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran is very strange, Ling Yuzhe did not ask her why, he agreed to go to the company with himself¡° In fact, what I want to tell you is... "It''s too late to continue inking..." Ling Yuzhe looked at his watch and said in a low voice. Xia Xiaoran heard that there was not enough time, and no matter how Ling Yuzhe knew it, he quickly got on with Ling Yuzhe and drove out of the villa... This is the third time Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran went out together, but this is different from the past. This time they are all dressed ceremoniously. Xia Xiaoran suddenly felt that they were going to the party, When the car arrives at Wen''s group, Xia Xiaoran looks at the watch in her hand. The press conference is about to start in three minutes. She can''t be late. The speech she practiced at home yesterday is still with her. Ling Yuzhe walks up to Xia Xiaoran and sees the scene. He naturally holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand and leads Xia Xiaoran to the press conference site... "Director Lin, Why hasn''t Miss Wen come yet? The press conference is about to start. This... "Look, look, it''s Miss Ling and Miss Wen from Ling group¡° Yes, it seems that the rumor is true. " Reporters rushed to say. Ling Yuzhe holds Xia Xiaoran''s hand, obviously can feel Xia Xiaoran''s hand is constantly shaking, Ling Yuzhe said: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Xia Xiaoran looks up at Ling Yuzhe''s dark Muzi. It''s just a few words, but Xia Xiaoran''s hands are no longer shaking

 Chapter 1552

    Xiaolin goes to Xia Xiaoran and sees Ling Yuzhe beside him. He is surprised that he can''t close his mouth. He doesn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran actually brings Ling Yuzhe, and they fight back hand in hand.


    "Miss, you can count it. The press conference will start immediately. Let''s go in quickly." Xiao Lin said to Xia Xiaoran in a big sweat.


    "Well, let''s go." Xia Xiaoran breaks away from Ling Yuzhe and follows Xiao Lin to the press conference


    "Miss Wen, is the rumor between you and President Ling of Lingshi group true?"


    "Yes, Miss Wen, please explain to us..."


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Ling and Miss Wen coming to the press conference to confirm this incident?" Reporters scrambled to ask, but Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe did not want to answer.


    "OK, everyone be quiet, be quiet, please come here today mainly for..." Xiao Lin said to the reporters before he went on stage.


    "Xiao Lin, let me talk about it." Xia Xiaoran went through the reporter and said to Xiao Lin in front of the aisle.


    She can''t ask Xiao Lin to do everything. She has the responsibility to deal with the crisis of Wen''s group. She can.


    Xia Xiaoran secretly cheered himself up in his heart and went to the stage.


    "Wen Yan''er, I believe you can. Come on!" Xiaolin and Xia Xiaoran exchange, in front of Xia Xiaoran whispered.


    "Hello, I''m Wen Yan''er. Please be quiet. I''ll answer your questions one by one, and please sit down." The first thing Xia Xiaoran has to do is to appease the media and reporters. At the moment, the scene of the press conference is chaotic, which is her first task.


    When you see Xia Xiaoran on the stage and hear Xia Xiaoran''s words, every reporter''s heart is reassured. After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, everyone sits down in their seats and the press conference is quiet.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that his words played a role. He looked down at the stage and turned his head to Ling Yuzhe''s direction. They happened to be facing each other. Xia Xiaoran was shy and thought about what to do next.


    "Well, now I want to talk about the crisis of Wen''s group. This crisis of Wen''s group was caused by me alone, so I''m very ashamed. My father beat down Wen''s group. I don''t want to let Wen''s group fall into crisis because of my personal reasons. Here I solemnly tell you my friends, Wen Yan''er is no longer the acting manager of Wen group. Thank you for coming. "


    After Xia Xiaoran finished, he bowed deeply to the reporters and media


    "OK, next is the question time for all media friends." As soon as Xia Xiaoran''s words came down, he saw a reporter standing up and saying, "Miss Wen, what''s the relationship between you and President Ling?"


    This question seems to be exactly what all reporters want to ask. For a moment, all the cameras are aimed at Xia Xiaoran


    Xia Xiaoran lowered her head. She had known that a reporter would ask this question for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the first question was that she had already thought of a reply, but she didn''t know whether Ling Yuzhe would mind?


    Xia Xiaoran thought of this, turned to Ling Yuzhe''s direction and saw that Ling Yuzhe was bending his head and fiddling with his mobile phone. He should not have noticed the situation on her side. In this case, he should answer quickly so as not to let Ling Yuzhe hear him.


    "Well, my relationship with Ling Yuzhe is... Yes..." Xia Xiaoran couldn''t say it all the time. When she was in a dilemma, she heard Ling Yuzhe say: "she''s my woman."


    Ling Yuzhe''s sudden voice shocked all the reporters. They all looked at Ling Yuzhe and saw Ling Yuzhe walking to the stage


    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe approaching the stage step by step and thought that it was to punish her, but later Xia Xiaoran thought that she hadn''t said it yet. What is Ling Yuzhe trying to do?


    Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran and said, "wenyan''er, what do you want to say?"


    In fact, just now Xia Xiaoran wanted to say that she and Ling Yuzhe are creditors, but she really can''t say it, because she doesn''t know whether the reporters will believe her words. A manager of Wen''s group will borrow money from Ling Yuzhe. Neither of them is the owner who is short of money. The reporter certainly won''t believe it.


    In that case, what was Ling Yuzhe''s idea? Does Ling Yuzhe have a better way?


    Only heard Ling Yuzhe slowly said: "since you are so curious, then I will tell you our relationship!"


    Xia Xiaoran heard here, the heart can''t help banging, her heart is always looking forward to something, suddenly a strong arm grabbed her, Xia Xiaoran silly


    The sudden kiss is like a storm that makes people unprepared. At the moment when two people''s lips touch each other, Xia Xiaoran''s mind is blank, even forgetting to resist. He just closes his eyes obediently, as if all people and things do not exist, leaving only her and Ling Yuzhe.


    ... kaka kaka... Kaka


    The sound of the camera under the stage is constantly shooting this historic scene. You know, Ling Yuzhe has never admitted his girlfriend in public, even kiss!


    The stormy kiss stops. Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe with lax eyes. She doesn''t know what Ling Yuzhe means, but the kiss just now makes her have an inexplicable impulse


    "From then on, Wen Yan''er is Ling Yuzhe''s woman. If anyone who reports tomorrow dares to chew his tongue, I will let him know what will happen to Ling Yuzhe!" Ling Yuzhe''s domineering voice resounded through the whole conference site¡° Ling Yuzhe, you are... "Shh, I am saving you." Ling Yuzhe does not give Xia Xiaoran a chance to speak, seizing Xia Xiaoran''s arm and leaving the press conference. what? Save her? Feelings this Ling Yuzhe is to save her, then why do you want to kiss her in public, also admit that they are lovers, still say she is his woman? Too much¡° Ling Yuzhe, I thank you for your kindness, but you did not solve the crisis of Wen''s group at all. On the contrary, you deepened the crisis of Wen''s group. You are not saving me at all, you are harming me! " Xia Xiaoran''s mood is very excited, and he doesn''t stop talking. Ling Yuzhe knew that Xia Xiaoran must have thought that Wen''s group was going to collapse this time. "Don''t worry, I have acquired Wen''s group. From then on, Wen''s group will be mine." Listen to Ling Yuzhe''s explanation, Xia Xiaoran can''t believe that Ling Yuzhe actually said that he bought Wen''s group! How could it be? Why didn''t she have any news? Did Ling Yuzhe know about Wen group long ago¡° Ling Yuzhe, do you really buy Wen''s group? " Xia Xiaoran still can''t believe that his company was so easily acquired¡° Otherwise? Don''t you think that you can replace the safety of Wen''s group with your own sacrifice? " Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran with the eyes of a fool. Ling Yuzhe is right. That''s what she really thinks. Since it''s caused by her, it''s up to her to bear the responsibility. I hope this can help the company overcome the difficulties... "Ling Yuzhe, you already know that Wen''s group is facing a crisis?" Xia Xiaoran wanted to ask Ling Yuzhe just now, but now he asked.

 Chapter 1553

    In fact, Ling Yuzhe only learned about Wen''s group this morning. He bought Wen''s group with the fastest speed. It can be said that he only bought a dangerous company at a sky high price. In the end, he had to deal with these troubles.


    He won''t tell Xia Xiaoran about these. He doesn''t want Xia Xiaoran to be kind to him because he is grateful. What he wants is Xia Xiaoran''s real heart


    "Ling Yuzhe, why don''t you answer my question? I''m asking you..." Xia Xiaoran''s nagging problem comes again


    "If you don''t want reporters to keep up, go." Ling Yuzhe''s words poke at Xia Xiaoran''s "fear" point.


    "Oh, yes, let''s go. If the reporter is following us and asking us how we love each other, it will be miserable." Xia Xiaoran listened to Ling Yuzhe''s words, and soon stopped studying Ling Yuzhe''s answer. He took the initiative to hold Ling Yuzhe''s hand and walked forward


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran, who is holding his hand. The corners of his mouth raise up unconsciously. It seems that this woman is not afraid of anything


    "Where''s the car? Where are you going?" Ling Yuzhe said, looking at Xia Xiaoran walking all the way forward.


    Xia Xiaoran directly skips Ling Yuzhe''s car and continues to pull Ling Yuzhe''s hand forward


    Ling Yuzhe sees that Xia Xiaoran knows where to go. He doesn''t ask Xia Xiaoran any more. He continues to follow Xia Xiaoran. Soon they arrive at the playground


    "That''s it. Let''s play." Xia Xiaoran is in high spirits. Ling Yuzhe really can''t bear to stir her up, so he has to give up his life to accompany a gentleman.


    "What shall we play first? Ah, I see. Let''s go and play the pirate ship. It''s super exciting. How about it? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe with a childlike face.


    "This... We..." Ling Yuzhe really didn''t want to sit on that thing. He was a president at least. How could he turn to be a pirate ship?


    "Since you don''t talk, I''ll take it as your promise and go." Xia Xiaoran, who is willing to give Ling Yuzhe a chance to refute, grabs Ling Yuzhe''s hand and goes to the direction of the pirate ship.


    Ling Yuzhe is a big man. How can he be a pirate ship? If Wen Yan''er wanted it so much, it would be better to buy one.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Wen Yan''er buying tickets and suddenly remembers that when he was a child, he and Wen Yan''er were in such high spirits. But Ling Aotian is always busy with business. How can he have time to accompany him to the playground? His mother is not in good health, but she only asks the housekeeper to accompany him.


    That time, the housekeeper took him to the playground. He sat on the ferris wheel by himself. After the game, if he didn''t see the housekeeper, he thought she had gone to the toilet. But he waited for a long time in the same place, but he didn''t wait for the housekeeper. Later, when it was dark, the administrator saw that he was still standing there, called the police and went home.


    After that, he was afraid of the playground, which would remind him of that night.


    "Well, let''s go." Xia Xiaoran bought tickets back, see dazed Ling Yuzhe said.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe really didn''t know how to refuse to pull his little woman. Forget it, he''d better play with the cat, or he would say he was a face changing monster.


    "Please fasten your seat belts. Our pirate ship will start immediately." Said the manager in a rough voice.


    "Wow, I''m so excited. I haven''t been to the playground for a long time. Ling Yuzhe, you too." Xia Xiaoran lowered his head and tied his seat belt.


    After waiting for a long time, Ling Yuzhe didn''t reply. Xia Xiaoran fastened his seat belt and looked up to Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe was in a daze. "Hey, I''m scared. Fasten your seat belt quickly. It''s about to start."


    "..." Ling Yuzhe still didn''t respond.


    "Forget it. I don''t think you can fasten your seat belt. I''ll do it for you." Xia Xiaoran then approached Ling Yuzhe and lowered his head to fasten his seat belt.


    "The pirate ship is officially launched. I wish all the tourists a ''happy journey''!"


    "Ling Yuzhe, if you''re afraid, just grab my hand. I won''t mind." Xia Xiaoran joked.


    But Ling Yuzhe is still in a daze. Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t know how to persuade Ling Yuzhe. Forget it, let''s talk about it after the pirate ship starts.


    "3, 2, 1..." the pirate ship started. All the screams came from girls


    "Ah... Ling Yuzhe, look, it''s going to the highest point soon." Xia Xiaoran looks at the front excitedly, it''s as if he is about to rush to the peak of his life.


    Xia Xiaoran took Ling Yuzhe''s hand and yelled: "Ling Yuzhe, thank you for your help today. I will remember it!"


    Ling Yuzhe''s hand is tightly held by Xia Xiaoran. Ling Yuzhe opens his eyes and looks at Xia Xiaoran. The wind blows on Xia Xiaoran''s face and his hair is flying. He is a crazy woman, but it is such a "crazy woman" that Ling Yuzhe is at a loss.


    The pirate ship stopped. Xia Xiaoran untied his seat belt and got off the pirate ship. He found Ling Yuzhe still on it and jokingly said, "don''t you have enough fun?"


    "..." hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Ling Yuzhe thought that she was really here. He untied her seat belt and quickly got off the pirate ship.


    "In fact, it''s my first time to sit on this thing. I''m afraid of it, but I feel very safe when I think of you sitting next to me." Xia Xiaoran shyly lowers her head. This is the first time that she talks with Ling Yuzhe so calmly.


    If Ling Yuzhe dares to laugh at her, she will let Ling Yuzhe look good, but Xia Xiaoran did not expect that Ling Yuzhe is not afraid of heaven and earth, and is afraid of pirate ships? It''s amazing¡° Ling Yuzhe, are you afraid of pirate ships? Or are you afraid of all the facilities in this playground? " Xia Xiaoran curiously looks at Ling Yuzhe, hoping that Ling Yuzhe can relieve her doubts¡° I just don''t want to stay in the playground. It will make me... "" Oh, you said you didn''t want to come to the playground. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a very interesting place. " Xia Xiaoran didn''t listen to Ling Yuzhe''s explanation and said in a hurry. Ling Yuzhe really has nothing to do with Xia Xiaoran. How can he say that wind is rain? It''s clear that she doesn''t give him a chance to speak. How can he retort? Where are you going now? I knew earlier that I should have told her that there were no reporters at home. Xia Xiaoran left the playground with Ling Yuzhe, turned to Ling Yuzhe and said, "Ling Yuzhe, you wait for me here, I''ll get something." After Xia Xiaoran finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared. Ling Yuzhe waited for Xia Xiaoran for a long time in the same place, but he didn''t see Xia Xiaoran coming back. Ling Yuzhe suddenly remembered that the housekeeper''s aunt had left him in the same way when he was a child. Ling Yuzhe began to sweat in his palms, squatted on the ground, holding his brain bag, and looked at the ground straight with his eyes. Xia Xiaoran took back things and saw Ling Yuzhe squatting on the ground. He ran to Ling Yuzhe''s side and squatted down and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it heatstroke? " Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s voice, Ling Yuzhe stood up and hugged Xia Xiaoran tightly, "don''t leave me anymore, OK?" Xia Xiaoran was overwhelmed by Ling Yuzhe''s words. He thought Ling Yuzhe was suffering from heatstroke. "It''s OK. Let''s go home." Ling Yuzhe holds Xia Xiaoran tightly and does not let go. No matter how Xia Xiaoran persuades and comforts him, Ling Yuzhe does not let go. In the end, Xia Xiaoran has no choice but to be held by Ling Yuzhe. Passers-by all look at Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe

 Chapter 1554

    Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe just returned to the villa and found that the light in the villa was on. Xia Xiaoran thought it was the reporter who went into the villa. For a moment, he didn''t dare to go in, so he had to stay in the car.


    Ling Yuzhe has fallen asleep. Looking at Ling Yuzhe''s sleeping eyes, Xia Xiaoran can''t help crying out, "Damn, even sleeping is so handsome, don''t want anyone to live!"! No wonder those women in the entertainment industry want to climb up the tree to enjoy the cool. They are still very insightful.


    "But what happened to Ling Yuzhe today? He was so scared that he fainted in his arms. " Xia Xiaoran thought as he looked at Ling Yuzhe''s face.


    "You are so heavy. Now my arm is still sore." Xia Xiaoran said to Ling Yuzhe at the back of the car.


    "It''s strange. How can a reporter enter this villa?" Although Xia Xiaoran felt that something was wrong, he was still in doubt.


    If these reporters don''t go out today, isn''t she going to sleep in the car with Ling Yuzhe tonight? No, they''re trespassing. I don''t believe the law can''t punish them!


    Xia Xiaoran a pair of aggressive appearance, gently closed the door, to the villa


    "No, there is no one outside? Did they all go inside? " Xia Xiaoran said to himself


    Xia Xiaoran picked up a stone in the garden, opened the door of the villa, and yelled: "you are trespassing. Go out, or I will sue you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No response


    Xia Xiaoran did not hear someone answer, slowly opened his eyes, see unexpectedly is


    "Aunt Mei, how could it be you? You scared me." Xia Xiaoran opens her eyes and sees Aunt Mei in the kitchen looking at herself.


    ... embarrassment.


    It''s really embarrassing. Why didn''t you open your eyes just now and say your lines? Aunt Mei must feel sick when she sees herself like this.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you take a stone? I didn''t understand what you said to anyone just now Aunt Mei looks at Xia Xiaoran full of doubts.


    "Ah, nothing... Nothing... Hehe." Xia Xiaoran scratched his head awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "Why are you alone? What about Yu Zhe? He didn''t come back with you? " Aunt Mei looks behind Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh, he was so tired that he fell asleep in the car." Xia Xiaoran roughly said Ling Yuzhe''s whereabouts.


    When Aunt Mei heard Xia Xiaoran''s explanation, she said, "I understand." young people, it''s good to exercise more, or


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Aunt Mei''s expression, and naturally knew that Aunt Mei was misunderstood, but before she could explain, she heard the telephone ring


    ... Ringling


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran said to the phone while going upstairs.


    "Miss, I left in such a hurry today that I didn''t have time to interrogate you. Are you really with Ling Yuzhe?" Xiaolin on the other end of the phone said.


    Xia Xiaoran guessed the purpose of Xiaolin''s call. Unexpectedly, like those reporters, he said it so simply and clearly. He really didn''t know what "greetings" were.


    "Bullshit, can''t you hear that Ling Yuzhe said that just to help me out?" Xia Xiaoran really can''t help but burst rude said.


    Kobayashi was scolded for no reason. He said wrongly: "if he really helps you out, he can solve the crisis. Why do you want to speak on stage, or even buy Wenshi group?"


    Xiao Lin''s words once again remind Xia Xiaoran that if he does what Xiao Lin says, Wen can escape the crisis, but why does Ling Yuzhe want to buy Wen group? Can a company in danger make money?


    "Xiao Lin, does dad know about this?" Xia Xiaoran, by contrast, is still worried about Wen''s father. After all, his own business has been acquired.


    "Oh, you said that. After today''s press conference, I went to your house. Uncle Wen also knew about it, but looking at Uncle Wen''s look, it seems that he still has a sense of relief." Kobayashi also wondered why father Wen had that look.


    "The pleasure after liberation? How could dad feel that way? Is it... "In the middle of Xia Xiaoran''s words, he heard Xiao Lin say:" wenyan''er, today my uncle asked me to tell you that he is going to America to find your mother and let you stay in Ling Yuzhe''s house for a while. "


    "What? Dad''s going to America? Why is it so sudden? " Xia Xiaoran thought he heard wrong, how can father go to America?


    "I think my uncle is relieved, so I want to live with my aunt. It''s not very good." Kobayashi explained.


    "However, Wen Yan''er, are you really not acting as an agent manager in Wen''s group? What are you going to do in the future? " Xiaolin is most concerned about this issue.


    Xia Xiaoran hears Xiaolin''s words, and then suddenly realizes her situation. Now that the company is gone, her father has gone to the United States, and she is alone here. If one day Ling Yuzhe exposes her lies, what should she do?


    "Take a step, take a step, I just want to enjoy it..." Xia Xiaoran didn''t tell Xiao Lin the following words. Xia Xiaoran hung up the phone and lay down in bed relieved. In fact, what she just wanted to say was "now I just want to enjoy the day with Ling Yuzhe, whether it''s true or not." Xia Xiaoran picked up and put down the photo album on the bedside table and looked at every photo inside. These photos are full of memories for her and Ling Yuzhe, recalling every sentence Ling Yuzhe said that day. Xia Xiaoran finished reading the album, put the album carefully in the cabinet, close the cabinet moment, Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought of the crucial problem, picked up the mobile phone, called Xiaolin in the past... "Xiaolin, I want you to find me a private detective, the best kind." Xia Xiaoran has no time to explain the reason to Xiao Lin, she has no time¡° Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow. " Xiao Lin hears that Xia Xiaoran is in a hurry. He doesn''t ask why, so he hangs up quickly. Xia Xiaoran beat her head with hatred. How could she forget that she wanted to find Ling Yuzhe the enemy of killing her mother? With her own strength, she would not find it as soon as possible. She had to need a helper, a detective. Detectives usually deal with some people''s privacy affairs, which means that detectives have great insight and exploration ability. In this way, Xia Xiaoran will get twice the result with half the effort when he looks for the enemy who killed his mother¡° Xiao Yan, Aunt Mei has made some porridge for you. Drink it while it''s hot. " Aunt Mei suddenly appears in Xia Xiaoran''s room, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t notice it at all¡° Oh, well, thank you, Aunt Mei. It''s very late. Please have a rest. " Xia Xiaoran sees Aunt Mei off, closes the door, looks at the porridge on the table, and shakes her head helplessly. She thought that she could take advantage of her absence to carry out her weight loss plan, but Aunt Mei just came back today. She would have a bowl of porridge to replenish her Qi and blood every day. When she finds Ling Yuzhe''s "enemy to kill her mother," she becomes a "sow.". But looking at the porridge on the table, Xia Xiaoran was reluctant to pour it out. He closed his eyes and drank porridge in big mouthfuls

 Chapter 1555

    Xia Xiaoran drank up the "Qi and blood" porridge cooked by Aunt Mei and belched with satisfaction. He thought that he was really hopeless. He thought that he didn''t want to drink it, but he couldn''t bear to put it down when he ate it. It was a real dilemma.


    Xia Xiaoran lies on the soft big bed, closes his eyes and goes to sleep


    Wake up the next day


    Xia Xiaoran packed up, ready to go out, but saw Aunt Mei busy making breakfast in the kitchen, but no Ling Yuzhe figure, Xia Xiaoran felt strange, went to the kitchen and asked, "Aunt Mei, Ling Yuzhe has not got up yet? He''s never late. "


    Xia Xiaoran said, then picked up the bread on the table and "chewed it up." if you don''t say that, I still forget. I haven''t seen him since last night Aunt Mei said, frying the poached eggs.


    Eh, I haven''t seen you since last night? Is it


    Xia Xiaoran put down his bread and went out of the door of the villa quickly. He trotted all the way to the front of Ling Yuzhe''s car


    "Oh my God, she forgot that Ling Yuzhe was still in the car. Xiao Lin called her yesterday and she went straight back to her room. Then she drank Aunt Mei''s porridge and went to sleep. She really left Ling Yuzhe in the car!" Xia Xiaoran''s regretful helping forehead.


    Xia Xiaoran walks to the car and lies on the window of the car. She sees Ling Yuzhe still sleeping. She doesn''t even change her posture. She really convinced Ling Yuzhe, so she slept in the car all night


    What should we do to wake up Ling Yuzhe? But Ling Yuzhe awoke for a while. How can he explain to him? She should be in the car, too. How could she go outside and change clothes and tell him to go out for morning exercise this morning? But what about Aunt Mei


    "Hello, get up, Ling Yuzhe..." Xia Xiaoran knocked on the window and said to the people inside.


    But Xia Xiaoran cried for a long time, but Ling Yuzhe didn''t respond. The sound insulation effect of Ling Yuzhe''s car is top-notch. No matter Xia Xiaoran is shouting, Ling Yuzhe can''t hear him in the car. When Xia Xiaoran sees Ling Yuzhe motionless, he is mad. Is Ling Yuzhe really inaudible or pretends to be inaudible!


    Forget it, let him sleep in the car. When he wakes up, he will know what''s going on. She doesn''t have so much time.


    ... Ringling


    Xia Xiaoran''s phone rings. Xia Xiaoran walks by the car and answers the phone: "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, Wen Yan''er, the detective you asked me to find is now in a city, but his whereabouts are uncertain. I just know that he has arrived in a city. If you want his help, you should hurry up." Xiaolin said incoherently to the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran listen to the muddle headed, or can''t hear the key point in Xiaolin words, "say the key point, where can I find him."


    When Xiao Lin arrived at the real time, he was in trouble, and now he can''t even speak clearly


    "It''s really acute. He''s in a cafe on zhongxing road now. You should find him there." Xiao Lin tells Xia Xiaoran the detective''s address.


    Xia Xiaoran learned the detective''s address and hung up without waiting for Xiao Lin to finish


    "When did Wen Yan''er become so impatient? It''s really unpleasant. Ah..." Xiao Lin shook his head helplessly.


    Xia Xiaoran hang up, no longer tube Ling Yuzhe, went to the garage, went to a suitable car, went to the cafe on Zhongxing Road


    "I don''t know if the detective Xiao Lin is looking for is reliable. Forget it, it''s better to have one than none. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor." Xia Xiaoran looks at the sign ahead and drives to Zhongxing Road


    When I drove to the intersection of Zhongxing Road, I saw that all the cars in front of me were crowded together. Only when I asked the road next to me did I know that there was a collision in front of me. I was negotiating how to deal with it.


    After listening to the man''s words, Xia Xiaoran frowned and thought, "if this delay continues, the detective will leave. We can''t stay like this."


    Xia Xiaoran left the car, opened the door, ready to walk to the coffee shop, can''t just let this opportunity pass, and then want to find a detective will not be so easy.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m on my way to that coffee shop now. Anyway, help me to hold down the detective, that''s all." Xia Xiaoran dials Xiaolin''s phone and says while trotting.


    "Is Wen Yan''er crazy? You don''t have to walk with a car? Is it stupid to be with Ling Yuzhe? " Xiaolin said to himself on the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran Ran Ran. He couldn''t run any more. He stopped and gasped. "This... This coffee shop... How... How can''t it be here yet?"


    Forget it, it should be not far away, and then insist, Xia Xiaoran is about to continue to run to the coffee shop, suddenly "ah..."


    Xia Xiaoran looked up and saw a tall man right in front of her, and said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t you have eyes? You can''t see me when I''m so big? "


    Xia Xiaoran a stomach of anger is anxious to vent, this does not say, clearly is this person hit her, also said she did not have long eyes, this person has a problem?


    "Well, who are you talking about! I tell you, you hit me blind. I''m standing here. Can''t you see it? " Xia Xiaoran looks at the man in front of him with his eyes.


    A boy with a faint air of indifference stood in the background. The man raised his head and covered his eyes with broken bangs. People can''t see the man''s eyes at the moment. Rebellious eyes, single Phoenix eyes, high nose is two petals with proud thin lips. Such appearance and expression, at first glance, make people feel that he is too sharp, there is a long history of sharp and sharp. Xia Xiaoran carefully looks at the man in front of him, "hum, handsome is great, handsome can bully girls!"¡° You are lucky today. I have something else to do. Don''t let me see you again! " Xia Xiaoran said ignore the man, continue to run to the direction of the coffee shop¡° This girl is really interesting... "The man looked at Xia Xiaoran''s back and said meaningfully. The man looks to the direction of Xia Xiaoran, which is exactly where he is going. It seems that he and the girl are really predestined... Xia Xiaoran finds the coffee shop, goes in and asks the waiter, "excuse me, there''s a... A..." Xia Xiaoran suddenly thinks that she didn''t ask Xiao Lin about the detective''s appearance, how to describe it. The waiter saw Xia Xiaoran''s look and thought that Xia Xiaoran was in trouble. "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?"¡° Oh, thank you. No, I''ll have a cappuccino, thank you Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s better to call Xiaolin and ask clearly "Hello, Xiao Lin, what does that detective look like?" Xia Xiaoran said to Xiao Lin on the phone. She really regretted it. Why didn''t she ask clearly at that time¡° Miss Wen, you have a good temper. He''s wearing a white suit. You can recognize him at a glance in the crowd. " Xiaolin said to Xia Xiaoran¡° A white suit? How does it feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? OK, I see Xia Xiaoran how to think, just can''t remember where met this person.

 Chapter 1556

    Xia Xiaoran, according to Xiao Lin''s tips, patrols the people in the coffee shop, but no one is wearing a white suit. Xia Xiaoran thinks Xiao Lin has made a mistake and is about to take out his mobile phone to dial Xiao Lin when a man enters the coffee shop


    Xia Xiaoran looks back to the direction of the cafe door, a man in a white suit is coming to her step by step, Xia Xiaoran looks at the man in front of her and finally remembers


    Isn''t this man the man who hit him on the street? Why are you here?


    "Hello! Don''t go too far. I said that I didn''t hit you or you hit me. Don''t you understand? " Xia Xiaoran angrily looks at the man in front of her. She has never seen such a shameless man before. She chases her to the coffee shop.


    The man looked at Xia Xiaoran disdainfully, and said contemptuously: "Oh, it''s rare in the world to be as brazen as you are."


    Xia Xiaoran can''t believe what he heard. What did the man say to her¡ª¡ª have no shame!


    ... the explosion of the small universe!


    "What did you say? Say it again Xia Xiaoran clenched her fist hard. As long as the man dared to say what she had just said again, she was ready to beat him all over the floor.


    "I said, you are thick..." before the man finished, he heard a "Ding Bang"


    "Ah ha, I dare to say that I''m really impatient to live!" Xia Xiaoran hit the man in the face with a left hook.


    The man was hit by Xia Xiaoran in the face, a clean and tidy face, the left face suddenly appeared fist seal, this fist seal is Xia Xiaoran''s, "you this woman how to say less than two words on the hands, you so later who dare to marry you!" The man rubs the cheek that is hit by Xia Xiaoran at the same time, saying aloud at the same time.


    By his shouting, all the guests in the coffee shop look at Xia Xiaoran. Now Xia Xiaoran has become the target of public criticism. Xia Xiaoran sees the proud eyes on the man''s face and is about to fight with a right hook


    ... Ringling


    "Hello Xia Xiaoran is impatient, who broke her good deed at this time.


    On the other side of the phone, Xiao Lin hears something wrong with Xia Xiaoran''s voice and immediately says, "Wen Yan''er, I''ve found the detective''s photo and sent it to your mobile phone. That''s it. Bye." Xiao Lin hangs up the phone in a hurry, for fear that Xia Xiaoran will be angry and then spill it on him.


    Xia Xiaoran heard that Xiao Lin said there was a photo of the detective. He hung up the phone, put down his fist and looked at the photo sent by Xiao Lin. the more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. At this time, he heard the man, "Hey, don''t think it''s over. I''ll tell you, I''m..."


    "Are you a detective?" Xia Xiaoran looked at the man in front of him and said uncertainly.


    "How do you know who I am?" The man is full of the eyes of doubt to the front of Xia Xiaoran said.


    What a narrow road!


    "Damn, it''s you? Can the world be smaller? " Xia Xiaoran turns his eyes up helplessly. The man in front of him turns out to be the "detective" he''s looking for. What a joke!


    When a man looks at the picture on Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone screen, no matter how stupid he is, he should think that Xia Xiaoran is the person who offers him an offer. "Are you my employer?"


    At first, I met Xia Xiaoran in the street, but I just thought she was very different. But later, he followed Xia Xiaoran all the time, and found that the place Xia Xiaoran went to was also the place he wanted to go. Xia Xiaoran went to the coffee shop one step ahead of him. He didn''t want Xia Xiaoran to misunderstand that he came with her, and the result turned out to be like this!


    Xia Xiaoran rolled his eyes up again. It seems that this is the so-called fate. If he wants to escape, he can''t escape. "Yes, I''m the one who asked you." Xia Xiaoran immediately changed an appearance to say.


    The man doesn''t plan to pay attention to Xia Xiaoran. Just now, it''s not over. Is he a big man who was bullied by a woman? It is said that he will be a man in the future.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me?" Xia Xiaoran hates to talk to others. Others ignore her, which is a very impolite behavior.


    "Are you wen Yan''er?" The man looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly thought.


    He remembered. Now magazines and newspapers are full of her name and photos. How can he remember now? But what can Xia Xiaoran do for him? Is his boyfriend having an affair? If that''s the case, he''ll come here for nothing.


    "Let''s go and sit down." Xia Xiaoran changed her stubborn temper just now, and tried to control her emotions. If she didn''t see that all the people were looking at them, she would not let him go easily.


    "Hello, I''m looking for you..."


    "Don''t feed me. I have a name. My name is Bai Zhe." Bai Zhe is angry. He has never been so wronged today. First, he was bumped into by her inexplicably, then beaten up by the cafe, and now he just calls him "hello". A man can''t stand it.


    "I didn''t call you by your name. I have something for you to do." Xia Xiaoran didn''t know if it was the reason why he stayed with Ling Yuzhe for a long time. He was used to speaking in such a domineering way and didn''t feel ashamed at all.


    Bai zhe looks at the woman sitting opposite him. She is totally different from the people in the magazine. One is beautiful and the other is like a female Yaksha. No wonder he can''t remember where he saw this woman¡° It depends on whether I''m interested Bai Zhe is just like this. He never does things that he is not interested in. He used to be a "detective" for others for a period of time. Later, he found that what he did was not interesting, and he slipped away halfway. If he is not interested in Xia Xiaoran''s things, he can''t take it¡° In fact, it''s not about me. It''s about the man in the photo. His mother died when he was very young. He always suspected that his mother was murdered, but he couldn''t find any evidence. So the purpose of calling you is to help me find out the enemy who killed his mother. " Xia Xiaoran about the process of the story, looked up to the opposite Bai Zhe. Bai zhe looks at the man in the photo, who turns out to be Ling Yuzhe, the president of Lingshi group. Unexpectedly, he has this kind of life experience. For a moment, Bai Zhe is full of interest in the "suspect". He looks at Xia Xiaoran with his eyes shining and says, "OK, I''ll take the job." If he finds out the enemy who killed Ling Yuzhe''s mother, his wish will be a big step closer. Are you afraid that person will not admire him? Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Bai zhe could agree so readily. He held Bai Zhe''s hand excitedly. "Thank you, Bai Zhe." Xia Xiaoran didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He completely forgot the part when he hit Bai zhe just now. When Bai zhe saw that his hand was held by Wen Yan''er, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just felt that this woman was "ever-changing". He had beaten and scolded him just now. Now he held his hand. Which is the real Wen Yan''er... At this moment, in the corner of the cafe, a man in a black T-shirt was taking a camera to take this scene, At this time, Xia Xiaoran did not know that the danger was approaching her step by step

 Chapter 1557

    "So you mean that the enemy who killed his mother in those days has been nearly twenty years since today?" Bai zhe couldn''t believe what he had heard.


    If it has been 20 years, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the suspect. First, the person does not know whether he is still in city A. second, if it was 20 years ago, the suspect may have become a pile of bones. Third, even if the suspect is found, the evidence 20 years ago will have been destroyed.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally knows Bai Zhe''s worry, which is exactly what she worries about. If she doesn''t find the "enemy" in the end, Ling Yuzhe won''t be really happy all his life. What''s more, there is another treacherous minister in Ling''s group who wants to usurp the throne. Ling Yuzhe can''t be distracted now, so let her do it.


    "I won''t force you. If you think it''s beyond your ability, you can refuse." Xia Xiaoran''s words are stuck in Bai Zhe''s heart. As a man, he absolutely does not allow any woman to question her "ability". Xia Xiaoran even said it in public. It is obvious that he should take over this impossible task.


    Xia Xiaoran spent all day with Ling Yuzhe and naturally learned some "routines" of speaking. She has no way. Now she has no time to think. Bai Zhe is the only one who can help her.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to finish this impossible task, but I want to say that if I don''t finish it, I hope you won''t be too disappointed then." Bai zhe still thinks it''s better to make his words clear with Xia Xiaoran. He doesn''t want Xia Xiaoran to be more hopeful and disappointed now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult." Xia Xiaoran hears Bai Zhe''s meaning. Now she really places all her hopes on Bai Zhe, but in order not to make Bai zhe feel too much pressure, Xia Xiaoran still says so.


    "OK, I''ll go back and get ready. You can contact me if you have any orders in the future." Bai zhe stood up and dropped a business card to Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai Zhe''s back, but suddenly thinks of that person, Ling Yuzhe.


    After Bai zhe left, Xia Xiaoran sat in the coffee shop again and drove away


    Ling Yuzhe''s villa


    "Aunt Mei, hasn''t Wen Yan''er come back yet?" Ling Yuzhe looked at the kitchen busy Mei said.


    "Ah, yes, Xiaoyan went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet, but it should be fast." Aunt Mei said perfunctorily.


    This Wen Yan''er threw himself into the car yesterday, but he went back to his room to sleep comfortably. In the morning, he even left without saying goodbye. It''s so rampant


    Just thinking about it, I heard a woman''s voice outside the door: "Aunt Mei, Ling Yuzhe slept in the car all night last night. It really amuses me, ha ha..."


    "..." after hearing this, Ling Yuzhe''s whole face turned black. She even said that if it wasn''t for her, how could he have slept in the car all night.


    Aunt Mei didn''t know how to answer, so she prayed in her heart.


    "..." Xiaoyan, open your eyes and have a look. Ling Yuzhe is behind you. Xiaoyan, please pray for yourself.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Aunt Mei''s indifference. As soon as she went up to have a look, she was caught by Ling Yuzhe''s wrist behind her and said, "wenyan''er, you are so bold that you can throw me on the car and sleep all night. Are you retaliating me?"


    Xia Xiaoran hears Ling Yuzhe''s voice, and her whole intestines are going to be blue. How can she go back to her room today? Why bother yourself.


    "No, I just found out that you were still in the car in the morning, otherwise I would call you for sure." Xia Xiaoran''s pale explanation fell to Ling Yuzhe''s ears and became perfunctory.


    "I don''t care about what happened last night. We won''t eat at home at night." Ling Yuzhe is too lazy to talk to Xia Xiaoran. When he sees Xia Xiaoran''s innocent face, he wants to slap himself in the face every time.


    "Oh, yes? Why not eat at home? " Xia Xiaoran''s nagging problem began again.


    Ling Yuzhe went upstairs and didn''t want to answer Xia Xiaoran''s question. Let the cat reflect.


    "Yu Zhe said he would take you to the party, so he didn''t eat at home." Aunt Mei sees the two people who make trouble and goes forward to explain for Ling Yuzhe.


    evening party? Well, why do you want to go to the party? "Aunt Mei, your dishes are made for nothing. When I come back, I''ll help you eliminate them." Xia Xiaoran a pair of awe inspiring appearance, not funny, straight to make Aunt Mei laugh.


    Ling Yuzhe heard the laughter downstairs, the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a touching radian


    "Ling Yuzhe, isn''t this a good dress for me? Why do you have to take it to pick a dress? " Xia Xiaoran''s little hand resisted, but he was finally driven out of the villa by Ling Yuzhe


    ... the clothing room of Ling Yuzhe company.


    "Shape her for me." Ling Yuzhe just dropped a sentence.


    "OK, Mr. Ling." The woman''s sexy thin lips collided up and down, so she agreed to Ling Yuzhe.


    As time goes by, Ling Yuzhe has already changed his clothes and is waiting for Xia Xiaoran outside¡° Mr. Ling, Miss Wen has come out. " The female makeup artist came out and said respectfully to Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran behind the makeup artist, and he can''t look back any more... At the banquet... All the guests sing and dance at the party, there are graceful dancers on the dance floor, and most of the stars in the entertainment circle come to the party, in order to meet the legendary Wen Yan''er... "Have you heard that Wen Yan''er lives in the villa of general manager Ling now?"¡° What''s the matter? It''s said that Wen Yan''er can give her the whole Ling group with just one word. "¡° It''s really cheap. I don''t know what kind of goods Wen Yan''er is. Maybe Ling always wants to be fresh for a while. How can Wen Yan''er have my "in bed" Kung Fu? Ha ha... "Several stars discuss Wen Yan''er in private, but they don''t know that these are all heard by Chen Shuwei," ah, Wen Yan''er, it seems that you have a lot of enemies! " Suddenly... The huge crystal chandelier in the center of the hall suddenly turned dark. Before the guests could react to what happened, a bunch of lights came to the door. A slender jade foot came into the hall, shining white against the background of black string high heels, and people couldn''t help taking a breath! Wen Yan''er was wearing an arc-shaped and beautiful bra dress, and her slender waist was perfectly presented in front of the public. Her high black bun complemented her white dress, which outlined a perfect curve. The thin folds at the hem of the long skirt fluctuate gently with the steps of the comer. In the yellow white light, it looks like a fairy coming from the waves. Compared with Wen Yan''er, Ling Yuzhe''s black-and-white contrast, fashionable men''s formal style, everywhere shows new ideas, concise and capable, but also gorgeous overall sense! If the blood is wild enough, you can also match the tower with a strong, gorgeous, enchanting style!

 Chapter 1558

    Wen Yan''er and Ling Yuzhe appear in front of the public. Just now, those stars who are still talking about Wen Yan''er don''t speak after they see Wen Yan''er himself. Wen Yan''er''s appearance makes them at a loss. On the contrary, it seems that they are "green tea bitches".


    "I didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er was a bit of a beauty, but compared with Miss Chen, we miss chen is still beautiful." A woman in enchanting clothes looked at Chen Shuwei and said.


    Chen Shuwei knows that this woman is only here to pick things up. Oh, do you really think she was the "ignorant" girl in those days? It was the woman in front of her that made her innocent.


    At that time, she was just a "little girl" and could only run backstage. Although her father said that she would help her make movies, she didn''t want her to be called a "fake" star after she became famous. She decided to make achievements by her own efforts and get involved in the entertainment industry.


    That day, the woman in front of her suddenly said that she had the temperament to be an actress. She was very happy at that time and thought that she could finally get ahead. Who would have thought that this woman had drunk her? When she woke up the next day, she found that she had lost her innocence. The man next to her was the director of the play.


    This woman didn''t want to sleep with that ugly and disgusting director, so she was asked to do it for her. Chen Shuwei kept all kinds of things in mind before, but later, she still achieved today''s success by relying on her face... All these thanks to this woman, Chen Shuwei will keep them in mind all her life!


    Since it''s your first choice, don''t blame me for being cruel. It''s also my way of treating people


    "In my opinion, you are the most suitable for Mr. Ling." Chen Shuwei looks pathetic.


    This appearance falls in the eyes of the woman, let her hate Xia Xiaoran more, "calculate you can talk, how can I remember you used to be the fiancee of general manager Ling, now just give him away, don''t feel pity?"


    "Xiaowei sister, what''s this? I''m very quiet. There''s no Xiaowei sister. You''re from a big family. I''m really... Really..." Chen Shuwei said. Finally, he couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Look at your virtue. No wonder you can''t hold Ling Yuzhe''s heart. It''s really" anecdote "that Ling Yuzhe can marry you." Impatiently fiddle with the ring on the hand.


    She originally wanted to use Chen Shuwei''s hand to frustrate the spirit of Wen Yan''er. It seems that Chen Shuwei is just a waste. She has to do it herself!


    "Hum, Chen Shuwei, it seems that you are still too young." The woman does not turn her head to Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei looks at the back of the woman leaving, and a strange smile appears on the corner of his mouth... Xiaowei sister, since you are so anxious, I will help you. You have to thank me well at that time!


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ling, who also brought his girlfriend here today? Before, I heard that Mr. Ling never brought a girl to a party. " The strong perfume of the woman made her feel sick, and could not help "cough. Cough." Xia Xia ran apologized to the woman for a smile and apologized.


    "Get out of the way, your fox smell makes my woman very uncomfortable. Get out of the way!" Ling Yuzhe did not look at the woman in front of him, but left her sight with Xia Xiaoran.


    "This Wen Yan''er is really talented. Ling Yuzhe, I hope you can escape from me." A woman''s Scarlet lips even smile to reveal this unspeakable charm.


    "Come here, I have something to show you." The woman said to the waiter with the champagne in her hand.


    When the waiter saw that she was a star, she wanted to come to the woman''s side. The woman was wearing a sexy low cut dress. The woman deliberately approached the waiter''s ear and said, "little brother, do you like me?" The voice of women''s temptation penetrated into the ears of the waiter, who could resist the temptation and nodded.


    "Just now Ling always asked for a glass of wine, you go to give it to him, and then we''ll go to... En?" The woman said and drew close to the waiter''s neck and breathed.


    The waiter couldn''t help being clever. Without thinking about it, he went to Ling Yuzhe and said, "Sir, please enjoy your wine." The waiter handed the wine to Ling Yuzhe and wanted to go back to find the woman just now. But when the waiter went back to the place just now, he found that the woman was missing


    "Oh, a little waiter just wanted to have sex with me. I don''t know what to do." The woman went back to the room and looked at the soft bed in the room. Somehow, she was a little drunk, but she didn''t drink much?


    The woman still fell on the bed and fell asleep


    "Oh, director Liu, you are so naughty. I will serve you well today." Chen Shuwei''s voice came from outside the room.


    "It must be very interesting to let the two of them go through the ups and downs, take photos and send them to the media." Chen Shuwei said to the man with the camera.


    "I know, Miss Chen, but is this reward..." the man''s obscene eyes stare at Chen Shuwei''s body.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do it well, I can''t do without your benefits, otherwise you won''t get a cent." Chen Shuwei said he was going to leave the door.


    Xiaowei, aren''t you the one who claims to be the best in bed? Don''t let me down


    In the room, women''s whispering voice is constantly coming out, accompanied by men''s rough panting voice one after another. Just listening to this voice, you can imagine what kind of "spring palace picture" is inside¡° Ling Yuzhe, do you know that woman just now? " Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe and asked. In fact, she wanted to ask for a long time, but she didn''t know what identity to ask. She was afraid that Ling Yuzhe would annoy her and kept turning her hands back and forth¡° Yes? Jealous? " Ling Yuzhe looks at Wen Yan''er''s little action and smiles unconsciously. He likes Wen Yan''er like this and is jealous of him¡° Who''s jealous? I''m... I''m... "Xia Xiaoran''s face was flushed by Ling Yuzhe. He picked up the wine glass on the table and got down¡° So much for the wine I''ve had? " Ling Yuzhe said, looking at the empty wine cup that the little woman had drunk. what? What does Ling Yuzhe say? Is this the wine he just drank¡° Ling Yuzhe, you did it on purpose Xia Xiaoran cried out. It doesn''t matter that Xia Xiaoran shouts. All the guests on the scene look at Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe. Xia Xiaoran knows that she is bold again. Her face, which was red just now, is even more red now. Xia Xiaoran only feels that her face is on fire at the moment¡° Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything about you. These people are afraid that you won''t have time to provoke you. " Ling Yuzhe explained while drinking. Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe suspiciously and doesn''t understand Ling Yuzhe''s meaning: "afraid of me? Why are they afraid of me? " Ling Yuzhe really wanted to ask, how did you live to such a big age? How did you not understand anything¡° Because you are my woman now, they will not embarrass you too much in my face. " Ling Yuzhe explained patiently to Xia Xiaoran¡° Oh, but... "Xia Xiaoran still didn''t quite understand Ling Yuzhe''s meaning, so why did they embarrass Ling Yuzhe? Is it also for shares?

 Chapter 1559

    How many enemies does Ling Yuzhe have? He must rely on his own efforts and persistence to survive today. "What are you thinking about?" Ling Yuzhe suddenly looks at Xia Xiaoran at a close distance. Xia Xiaoran is scared by Ling Yuzhe''s sudden action, and the wine cups in his hand are all accidentally scattered on Ling Yuzhe''s dress.


    Ling Yu looked down at Xia Xiaoran''s masterpiece. His face didn''t change and his breath was steady. Xia Xiaoran was afraid that Ling Yuzhe would be "brutally angry". When Ling Yuzhe was still a normal person, he quickly said, "well, I''ll go to the bathroom." Xia Xiaoran ignores Ling Yuzhe''s eyes behind him and goes through the crowd to a place where there is no one


    "Hu, this Ling Yuzhe is really uncertain, which day should report a face changing class to him, he will be able to shine..." Xia Xiaoran stood in the corner and complained.


    "You know what to do later?" Strange man''s voice, through the wall into Xia Xiaoran''s ears.


    Xia Xiaoran is lying on the wall, trying to listen to the conversation of the people opposite, but he can only vaguely hear them get the dialogue - "remember, in any case, you have to kill the man, if you can''t, you should be disabled. As for the woman, you should give it to the boss." The same voice, different words, although Xia Xiaoran listen to is not very clear, but probably guess their intention


    "Who can have such a big hatred with them, and even want to do so absolutely?" Xia Xiaoran really can''t figure out why these people would come to the party to fight, is it to escape?


    "Who!" The man vaguely hears someone behind the wall, and quickly runs to Xia Xiaoran''s side.


    "Hoo... Hoo." Fortunately, she knows what is the best way to go, it is estimated that if she listens to it, her life will be explained. Xia Xiaoran claps her heart happily and says.


    "Brother, did you hear me wrong? There is no voice?" The stout man said to his elder brother.


    "What do you know? It''s better to be careful at this critical moment, or there will be a mistake, and you and I can''t afford it! " The man at the head looked around warily and inspected whether there was anyone around.


    The younger brother below can''t retort when he hears the elder brother''s words, but they didn''t hear any sound just now. The elder brother is always suspicious recently and says that someone is always following them, but they don''t know who it is. They haven''t had a good sleep these days. Now my elder brother is suddenly suspicious again. Naturally, I think my elder brother is ill.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the man at the head gave up the idea just now, thinking that he had really heard wrong, "let''s go, hurry up, and meet again in this place after it''s done. Remember, succeed anyway!"


    "Big brother, this time our gold owner is so generous, I''m afraid this task is dangerous, and we don''t know who the other party is, right..." another thin man said.


    "You''re smart? Your elder brother, I have worked in this industry for so many years, and I don''t know the risks? There''s so much bullshit, just go away! " Men''s strong voice echoed in the corridor.


    The stout man was angry when he saw his elder brother. He quickly came out to persuade him: "elder brother, please calm down. Our brother didn''t say no. It''s not that the police have been staring at us for such a long time. We''re acting rashly this time. The second is afraid that the police will find us."


    "Hum, useless waste. You two brothers have been with me for three years. Knowing my temper, I''m not a bully. If you''re afraid, you''d better leave as soon as possible." The man''s tone eased a lot, just now the short fat man''s words seem to be listening.


    The second and third heard the elder brother''s words, and they said, "elder brother, what are you talking about? If we hadn''t met you, we would have starved to death. Our lives are yours, and we will follow you."


    When the man heard the two brothers say this, he said with a satisfied smile: "we are brothers. Naturally, we share happiness and difficulties together."


    Xia Xiaoran heard the conversation of their three brothers in the corner. It''s really goose bumps¡° I didn''t expect that the robbers are so affectionate now. The world has really changed. "


    "Brother, let''s go now." The thin man vowed to go to the direction of the party


    Xia Xiaoran saw the two men left, turned around and wanted to go, but suddenly heard the eldest brother at the head say: "hum, my brother has not been born yet. At the beginning, I just wanted to keep a dog by my side to save you. It''s not easy to see you do things. I really think I appreciate you?"


    "I hope you don''t break the appointment after the matter is done." The man hung up quickly and went to the direction of the party.


    "Damn it, I can''t hear the voice on the phone. Forget it, I''d better mix it less." Xia Xiaoran wanted to help the unknown victim, but on second thought, he decided to give up.


    Xia Xiaoran came to the center of the banquet and saw Ling Yuzhe playing with some women. It was really hateful that he "never changed, beast, beast!" Xia Xiaoran stomps his feet indignantly. I can''t believe Ling Yuzhe is carrying her on his back. He keeps saying that she''s his woman. Now, she''s not the same in the flowers.


    "Waiter, give me a coke." Xia Xiaoran called the waiter who was passing by her and said.


    The waiter''s eyes were fixed on the front, with a fierce twinkle in them¡° Hello, I said I want Coke. Can''t you hear me? " Xia Xiaoran saw that even the waiter took her seriously and yelled¡° Miss, you... What do you need... "The waiter lowered his head for fear that others would recognize him, and whispered¡° I said I want to... "Xia Xiaoran was about to lose his temper again, but reason told her, wait, why does the voice sound so familiar... It''s the voice of" big brother "! Xia Xiaoran wants to take a closer look at the face of the waiter, but the waiter has already gone to another direction... Xia Xiaoran looks at the back of the waiter, and then sees the direction he is going. That direction is Ling Yuzhe! A terrible idea rushes into Xia Xiaoran''s mind. Xia Xiaoran hopes that this is not true, but from Xia Xiaoran''s point of view, you can see the waiter''s action, holding a knife... "Ouch, what kind of service attitude is that? Before I finish my words, I''m leaving!" Xia Xiaoran pretends to be angry and smashes the glass. The glass falls on the ground and makes a clear sound. For a moment, all the guests look at Xia Xiaoran. Ling Yuzhe also heard the movement of Xia Xiaoran. He thought that something had happened to her. He threw it at the women and walked to Xia Xiaoran. "What''s the matter, is it hurt?" Ling Yuzhe''s handsome face and charming voice make Xia Xiaoran forget his business for a moment. When the waiter saw that the guests were all looking this way, he knew that it was difficult. He put down the sharp knife in his hand, but in his head he thought about how to go on the next step. When the little girl stirred him up, it was difficult to start again. Xia Xiaoran looked at the man''s knife is no longer aimed at Ling Yuzhe, this just relieved, and then very sorry to look at the guests, "sorry, everyone, excuse me, sorry... Sorry." Xia Xiaoran constantly said sorry.

 Chapter 1560

    Xia Xiaoran is not sure that a man''s goal is Ling Yuzhe. "Forget it, let''s see the situation." Xia Xiaoran bit her lips and made up her mind.


    When Ling Yuzhe saw Xia Xiaoran''s uncertain look, he knew that Xia Xiaoran had something to hide from him, "wenyan''er, follow me." Ling Yuzhe, no matter whether Xia Xiaoran is willing to go with him or not, leads Xia Xiaoran''s hand to the place where no one is.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe and knew that he must have seen something. He broke away from Ling Yuzhe''s hand, lowered his head and said, "Ling Yuzhe, what are you doing? It''s at the banquet now." Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran angrily. This "cat" is becoming more and more disobedient. Now she dares to hide something from him, and let her know what is the consequence of disobedience


    "Cat, you''ve been too presumptuous recently. Do you think I''m too kind to you, eh?" Ling Yuzhe said while approaching Xia Xiaoran, two people''s lips and eyes are about to stick together, suddenly Xia Xiaoran thought of something, lying in Ling Yuzhe''s ear quietly said: "someone wants to assassinate you..."


    Ling Yuzhe first heard Xia Xiaoran''s words and thought that Xia Xiaoran was joking, but then he thought of Xia Xiaoran''s series of actions. He seemed to understand Xia Xiaoran''s behavior


    "Where did you hear that?" Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran with great interest. This Xia Xiaoran is really interesting. She can catch up with everything. I don''t know whether to help her or harm her if I keep him around


    Xia Xiaoran is about to tell Ling Yuzhe what she heard, but suddenly


    "Brother, I see them coming this way. They should be around here!" Familiar voice into Xia Xiaoran''s ears, Xia Xiaoran whole body began to shake, it seems that she guessed right, these people''s goal is really them, but who and Ling Yuzhe can have such a big hatred?


    "That''s them?" Ling Yuzhe feels the change of Xia Xiaoran''s body and guesses that these people are the people who want to assassinate him. It seems that Ling Mo has started again. His good brother really doesn''t give him a chance to breathe.


    Xia Xiaoran did not hear Ling Yuzhe''s words, the body still can''t help but want to tremble, "Ling Yuzhe, you go, I''ll stop them." Xia Xiaoran calmed down and looked up at Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe can feel that Xia Xiaoran''s body is still shaking. Xia Xiaoran should know that the target of these people is him, not herself, but she still says that she wants him to escape first. Ling Yuzhe is really moved. Maybe this is the difference between like and love.


    Once upon a time, he felt that he just liked Xia Xiaoran, her unconventional personality and her change. But now, just now, he knew that his love had changed from quality to love. It was really wonderful


    Xia Xiaoran saw that Ling Yuzhe was still laughing. He thought Ling Yuzhe was scared. He patted Ling Yuzhe''s face and said, "Hey, are you scared? I said you hurry... "Before the escape word came out of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth, I saw Ling Yuzhe had left Xia Xiaoran''s side. Xia Xiaoran was caught off guard. He didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe would suddenly walk away, but why did Ling Yuzhe go in the opposite direction!


    "Ling Yuzhe! You are really stupid. The exit is on the other side. What are you doing? " Xia Xiaoran whispered to Ling Yuzhe''s back.


    Ling Yuzhe naturally knows that the exit is on the other side, but he doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want Xia Xiaoran to feel that he is a coward and protected by a woman. Ling Yuzhe is not so unbearable yet. How can he get along in a city in the future?


    "Don''t worry, you are my woman, I won''t let you be hurt." Ling Yuzhe turns around and says to Xia Xiaoran who is hiding in the corner.


    I''m scared to death, but I still choose to give him my life. Is it really so stupid? It''s a really distressing cat.


    Xia Xiaoran is flushed by the sudden "love talk", but does Ling Yuzhe dare not to choose? At this time, he is crazy. He doesn''t want to fight with those people, just like in the movie?


    Just when Xia Xiaoran''s brain hole is wide open, he hears Ling Yuzhe say with a superior posture: "those followers, come out."


    Xia Xiaoran stares at Ling Yuzhe with a kind of crazy look. She really thinks that she has a stick in her hand now and knocks Ling Yuzhe unconscious. In this way, she doesn''t have to be shameful and conspicuous. "Ling Yuzhe, if you want to pretend garlic, you''re going home. Now it''s not for fun."


    Ling Yuzhe''s cold eyes were said by Xia Xiaoran. Suddenly, the whole person became bad. What did Xia Xiaoran say about him¡ª¡ª Garlic! Xia Xiaoran, you look down on your man too much


    "Boss, that''s him!" The man behind said to the boss.


    "Boss, is this the man surnamed Ling who let us kill him? Looking at them, how do you think they are a bit like them... "Another man with a fishy face said.


    "Shut up, what do you know? They are all the future leaders of Ling''s group. It''s his brother who orders us to do things. This is his brother in front of us. " The man at the head looked at Ling Yuzhe with disdain. A lamb waiting to be slaughtered looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth. He couldn''t stand it just like this. He had to let him taste it later!


    "I can''t see that his brother is really cruel, even his own brother. It seems that the grudges between the rich and powerful families are not much better than the disputes in our ordinary people''s families." When the man heard their boss say that, he couldn''t bear it. Ling Yuzhe looked at these rotten shrimps on the opposite side and said with a disdainful smile: "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s come together." Just now, the man with evil eyes and evil eyes could not bear it, but when he heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, he clenched his fist and was ready to hit Ling Yuzhe¡° Remember, today''s goal is only this man, that woman to that person to deal with, other you don''t care, up At the command of the man, the team with only three people behind him turned into a man in black. Xia Xiaoran looks at the scene, covers his mouth, and doesn''t dare to say anything. There are only three people just now. Why are there so many people suddenly? The other party''s goal is not to make Ling Yuzhe die. Xia Xiaoran worries in the corner, but Ling Yuzhe is fighting fiercely. There are fewer and fewer people on the opposite side. Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe who keeps waving his fist, I didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to be able to fight like this. Suddenly, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know what he saw. He just felt that his heart was going to jump out... "Ling Yuzhe, watch your back!" Xia Xiaoran, regardless of his safety, shouts and rushes to Ling Yuzhe''s back. When the frightened killer hears Xia Xiaoran''s voice, he suddenly changes his direction and stabs Xia Xiaoran... Ling Yuzhe hears Xia Xiaoran''s voice behind him and turns his head, but what he doesn''t want to see is that Xia Xiaoran is lying in a pool of blood and doesn''t move. Ling Yuzhe just feels that his heart stops suddenly and can''t hear any more, Eyes at the moment only see Xia Xiaoran fragile body

 Chapter 1561

    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran lying in a pool of blood. His heart stops suddenly. When the people who wanted to assassinate Ling Yuzhe see the change of Ling Yuzhe, everyone feels a bad feeling. The breath of Ling Yuzhe now makes them all have a desire to escape


    "Ah Ling Yuzhe turns his head and looks at the man who assassinated Xia Xiaoran. There is an inherent fear in the dark. When men see Ling Yuzhe''s change, they know that their actions make Ling Yuzhe more crazy and constantly retreat. It''s like a lion is catching prey. First let it fear you, and then swallow it


    Ling Yuzhe runs to the man in black with his bare hands. He only sees two men fighting. At last, Ling Yuzhe grabs the man''s dagger and stabs the man''s heart. After struggling for several times, the man loses his life


    But Ling Yuzhe was not satisfied at all. His dagger stabbed the man''s body again, and the blood sprayed on Ling Yuzhe''s clothes. I don''t know how long it took. The man''s body was inserted like a sieve by Ling Yuzhe, and the blood was donated into the banquet until the blood in the man''s body ran dry


    Those people behind them could not help trembling when they saw Ling Yuzhe''s crazy behavior. They all said that Ling Yuzhe''s methods were strange. Today, they saw that it was true


    "Three minutes to the party, control the people here, no one is allowed to go out!" Ling Yuzhe didn''t know who to call, but as you can imagine, Ling Yuzhe was serious this time.


    "Boss, what should we do?" The stout man said anxiously to the boss.


    The man at the head dare not belittle Ling Yuzhe any more. If these two brothers are not vegetarian, they can leave less than ten people under him in such a period of time. This time, he really lost his wife and broke his army. The sweat on the man''s forehead flowed down his cheeks into his clothes


    "Tell the people below, withdraw..." the man says the last word helplessly. He has never failed in this business. Today, he is only defeated by Ling Yuzhe, and he is more or less unwilling.


    "Boss, but don''t we have to pay..." before the people at the bottom finished speaking, they heard a "pa". The man didn''t expect that the boss would fan him, "boss, you..."


    "Shut up, don''t you think it''s embarrassing today? It''s the right thing to escape. People in our business live on the edge of a knife every day. If they are careless, they will be doomed. If you want to lose your life here, I won''t stop you! " The man''s rude voice spread all over the party, but he knew it was too late


    "Mr. Ling, how to deal with these people." Ling Yuzhe''s side suddenly appeared a burly man.


    "Take them all back to the headquarters and let the animals have a taste." Ling Yuzhe is very much like a man eating beast at the moment. He stares at several people in front of him and says with his eyes shining.


    "Yes, Mr. Ling." Hearing Ling Yuzhe''s command, the strong man bowed his head and said.


    "You guys, take these people back to headquarters and serve them well." The strong man said to the people under his command.


    He has never seen president Ling lose such a big temper. The calmer president Ling is, the worse these people will die. The strong man looks at these people with pitiful eyes, and finally takes them all away


    At the moment, the hospital emergency room


    "Doctor, in any case, you have to save her for me. I don''t allow her to have anything!" Ling Yuzhe grasped the doctor''s neck and kept shaking.


    "I... we... We try our best." Doctors know that the people in front of them are not easy to provoke, but everyone''s life is limited. As doctors, the only thing they can do is to help patients extend their lives, but everything still has to obey God''s will


    Ling Yuzhe opens the doctor''s neck and sits on the ground powerlessly. If Wen Yan''er has something to do, he really doesn''t know how to live. He has never been like this for a woman. Is he still Ling Yuzhe before? Since meeting Wen Yan''er again in a city, his life has begun to change dramatically.


    At that time, he only heard Wen Yan''er calling his name behind him, thinking that Wen Yan''er just told him to be careful of the enemy, but when he turned around to see, Wen Yan''er had fallen into a pool of blood and was still smiling at him in his eyes. This silly woman, because she was afraid to die, but still desperate to move forward to block the knife for him.


    One minute and one second passed, but Wen Yan''er still didn''t come out of the emergency room, and the doctor didn''t have any news. He was really afraid that Wen Yan''er would never wake up again. He hadn''t told Wen Yan''er his inner words. He always thought that there was a lot of time, but who could have thought that it happened so suddenly, and he would attend a party with himself in the evening, Now I''m in the emergency room


    Suddenly, the emergency room door opened.


    Ling Yuzhe heard a voice, suddenly stood up, staring at the door of the emergency room, but it was the doctor who came out, "how is she? Are you awake? " Ling Yuzhe grabs the doctor''s clothes and stares into the doctor''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. We''ve tried our best. Miss Wen is seriously injured. Although she is out of danger now, if she can''t wake up before dark tomorrow night, Miss Wen may become a vegetable all her life." After thinking about it for three times, the doctor still felt that he was honest with Ling Yuzhe.


    "What are you talking about! If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you now Ling Yuzhe heard the doctor''s words and said with red eyes. Impossible, impossible, wenyan''er, you are not allowed to die without my command. I told you not to die. Did you hear me¡° Mr. Ling, we really tried our best. If Miss Wen wakes up before dark tomorrow morning, there will be hope for everything. " The doctor stroked his eyes and said solemnly to Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe let go of the doctor''s neck and beat his head with his hands powerless. If it wasn''t for him, Wen Yan''er would not have an accident and would not be unable to wake up until now. What should he do to make Wen Yan''er wake up¡° General manager Ling, all those people have been brought back to the headquarters. Look... "The strong man came to Ling Yuzhe''s side and did not dare to look at Ling Yuzhe''s eyes. Now general manager Ling has never seen him, just like an old wolf looking for food in the forest..." I know... "Ling Yuzhe clenched his fist secretly when he heard that the man mentioned those people who were assassinated at the banquet, The light in my eyes is enough to kill any business... Ling Mo, very good. Originally I wanted to play cat and mouse with you. It seems that now it''s my kindness, my good "brother". You''ve really helped me a lot. Since you''re not kind, don''t blame me¡° Tell him to go down, keep an eye on Ling Mo, and give me all the people under him! " Ling Yuzhe''s breath of Cologne is mixed with the smell of blood. Even a killer like a strong man can''t help shivering at the sight of Ling Yuzhe¡° Mr. Ling, but what about Mr. Ling Considering Ling Aotian, if Ling Dong knew that his two sons were fighting so hard, he didn''t know if he would take Ling Yuzhe''s position as president in a rage.

 Chapter 1562

    "When did you talk so much? Go away Ling Yuzhe looked up at the strong man and said.


    The strong man knows that Ling Yuzhe is like a lion in the night. If he is careless, he will fall into the lion''s mouth. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. I''ll do it now." Zhuang Han left the hospital and went to Ling Mo''s headquarters according to Ling Yuzhe''s instructions.


    Xia Xiaoran''s life is no longer in danger. When he comes out of the emergency room, Ling Yuzhe arranges Xia Xiaoran in the advanced ward. There is no one else in the ward, just Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe.


    "Cat, if you don''t wake up, I''ll be a beast." Ling Yuzhe tries to talk to Xia Xiaoran and wake him up.


    Ling Yuzhe sat in front of Xia Xiaoran''s bed, took Xia Xiaoran''s feeble hand and said, "idiot, do you forget that I learned Taekwondo. Those shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not my opponents at all. Why do you want to save me? Look at you now. You are really ugly. " Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s long eyelashes and breathes evenly. He doesn''t listen to Ling Yuzhe at all.


    Ling Yuzhe saw Xia Xiaoran lying on the bed like a sleeping beauty without any reaction. Just like in fairy tales, sleeping beauty can''t wake up until the prince kisses her. "Idiot, do you have to learn sleeping beauty to wake up after the prince kisses her?" Ling Yuzhe''s voice has never been so gentle.


    The reply to Ling Yuzhe is Xia Xiaoran''s breath. Ling Yuzhe leans down and kisses Xia Xiaoran''s forehead, and intimately says: "darling, when I come back, I will cure you." Ling Yuzhe finally looks at Xia Xiaoran and leaves the ward


    No one can see that Xia Xiaoran on the hospital bed now has two lines of tears left behind by his closed eyes


    In a dream


    "Little boy, you are a fool, a fool who can''t understand!" A few naughty little boys around the little girl sitting on the ground said with ridicule.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing..." the little girl sat on the ground and kept wiping her tears, her eyes full of grievances, hoping that someone could pull her.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the little girl sitting on the ground. Isn''t this the master of the body, wenyan''er? But how can you sit on the ground? Xia Xiaoran wants to step forward and pull up little wenyan''er, but her arm goes through the girl''s body. When Xia Xiaoran sees this scene, she can''t believe what she sees in her eyes. Why does her arm go through the girl''s body? What''s wrong with her?


    "I know how to cry. Why don''t I see your little overlord? Isn''t he never separated from you?" The bigger boy pointed to the little Wen Yan''er on the ground and joked.


    "What''s the point? Must be scared away by us, ha ha... "The slightly fat boy said respectfully to the boy just now.


    Xia Xiaoran stood aside and saw that these were the boys who bullied him in those years? Why is it so small? Did she enter the memory of Wen Yan''er''s childhood?


    Later, she remembered that Ling Yuzhe appeared. At that time, Ling Yuzhe was standing in the sun. The sun poured down and shone on Ling Yuzhe''s handsome face. At that time, she didn''t even recognize that the little boy was Ling Yuzhe


    I only heard the young voice saying to the boys who bullied Wen Yan''er: "you dare to bully me. Are you impatient?" Small body, but said the words of a large population, at that time, Wen Yan''er still thought Ling Yuzhe was bragging, but later


    "When did this chick become your man? Ling Yuzhe, does your father know what you look like in school? " The older boys were not frightened by Ling Yuzhe''s words at all. Instead, they calmly returned to Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe stood with the sun on his back, making it hard for people to see his face clearly. "It''s not your turn to take care of this. Are you going together or alone?" The voice is not big, but everywhere reveals the strong breath, Xia Xiaoran standing in the sun, looking at Ling Yuzhe as a child, can''t help laughing.


    Ling Yuzhe was so good at blowing when he was a child. No wonder he just said that no one can beat him.


    Xia Xiaoran is thinking about it, and sees that all the boys who were shouting just now were beaten by Ling Yuzhe on the ground. Xiaowen Yan''er, sitting on the ground, sees Ling Yuzhe''s handsome side face and lowers her head shyly.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Wen Yan''er''s mind when she was a child. Yes, she swore at that time. She must marry Ling Yuzhe in her life. On the same day, she added another feeling and family to Ling Yuzhe.


    "Don''t just cry in the future. Crying is a sign of cowardice." Little Ling Yuzhe didn''t feel naive at all when he said angry words. On the contrary, he was full of the breath of king.


    It turns out that Ling Yuzhe was so powerful when she was a child. Why did she save him just now, and now she makes him lie in the hospital bed? What does Ling Yuzhe mean by what she said before he left? To get her a good doctor?


    "Brother Yuzhe, you are great. Can I learn Taekwondo with you?" As a child, Wen Yan''er didn''t really like Ling Yuzhe, just wanted to spend more time with him.


    Xia Xiaoran no longer looks at the two people in the sun. Xia Xiaoran is like a homeless soul floating on the street. Involuntarily, she comes to Wen''s home


    "Mom and Dad, today Ling Yuzhe said that I was a stupid pig, and he said that I was stupid in front of so many people." At this time, Wen Yan''er had already gone to middle school. She and Ling Yuzhe were still in the same class and had the same desk.


    "Xiaoyan, you can''t say Yu Zhe like that. He will be your boyfriend in the future." Wen''s father joked¡° mom. Look, Dad''s talking again. What a nuisance Wen Yan''er''s blushing face looks like a ripe apple and goes back to her room in a hurry¡° You see, the child is embarrassed by what you said. How did you become a father While washing dishes in the kitchen, Wen''s mother blamed Wen''s father. Xia Xiaoran looks at Wen''s father and mother when they were young. She has mixed feelings. For a moment, their daughter is so old, but she has never done anything for her father and mother. Xia Xiaoran left Wen''s house and came to Ling Yuzhe''s house in memory... "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, don''t go too far. Although I live in your house, I have the right to enjoy freedom and equal treatment." Wen Yan''er pointed to Ling Yuzhe''s nose and said. At this time, Wen Yan''er is really like a shrew. She didn''t know it before. Xia Xiaoran looks at the way she quarrels with Ling Yuzhe and laughs¡° Wen Yan''er, you silly cat, wake up quickly and don''t die without my command Ling Yuzhe said holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand lying on the bed. Xia Xiaoran is at the bedside now. This is the first time that she sees Ling Yuzhe shed tears. Is Ling Yuzhe shedding tears for her? Are you crying for her? Xia Xiaoran came forward to hold Ling Yuzhe, but his body passed through Ling Yuzhe''s body just as before. Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe, who was about to collapse. He really wanted to reach out and hold him, and then told him that she was right in front of him... Looking at himself lying motionless on the hospital bed, he really wanted to slap himself to wake up quickly, "Wen Yan''er, Wake up, Ling Yuzhe is crying. Do you have the heart? You haven''t found the enemy for him to kill his mother. " Lying on the hospital bed, Wen Yan''er seems to have a feeling, and her eyelashes begin to vibrate slightly. She is trying to open her eyes, and her fingers break through the curse, trying to respond to Ling Yuzhe

 Chapter 1563

    Wen Yan''er''s thin fingers respond to Ling Yuzhe from time to time. Her eyelashes flicker and flicker, trying to get rid of some kind of bondage. "Um..." Wen Yan''er snorts and frowns


    When Ling Yuzhe heard the hum, he thought he had heard it wrong. It must be the reason why he didn''t sleep these two days that he had hallucination. Ling Yuzhe got up and was about to leave. He heard the people on the bed humming. This time, Ling Yuzhe didn''t think he had heard it wrong. He looked at Wen Yan''er''s eyes seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran opened his closed eyes and saw a figure swaying in front of his eyes. But when he wanted to see it more carefully, he only felt that his eyes were weak, and soon his eyes were black again


    "Doctor, she woke up just now. Why did she sleep again?" Ling Yuzhe grabbed the doctor''s neck and said.


    "Ling... Don''t worry, Mr. Ling. We are all the most advanced teams. Let me see the situation for Miss Wen first. Don''t worry." The doctor just can''t bear to face Ling Yuzhe. He is also the top doctor in the country. How can he be submissive when he comes here.


    The doctor appeased Ling Yuzhe, carefully had Ling Yuzhe''s side, went to Xia Xiaoran to observe, "Mr. Ling, don''t worry, Miss Wen, this is a sign of improvement, Mr. Ling doesn''t have to worry."


    "But there is nothing we can do about Miss Wen''s condition. We can only hope that she will be lucky." The doctor put on an old man''s posture and said to Ling Yuzhe meaningfully.


    "What?" Ling Yuzhe stares at the doctor fiercely, as if he didn''t hear the doctor''s words clearly and says loudly.


    The doctor was scared to step back for several steps, and his speech began to stutter. Instead of the momentum just now, "Ling... Ling... Mr. Ling, just like this... I, I''ll come back tomorrow..." after that, the doctor ran away like greasing the soles of his feet.


    Ling Yuzhe looked at the sky. The twilight came into the window and shone on Wen Yan''er''s white face, making her facial features more three-dimensional.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at such a warm face. Even in the hospital bed, she is almost the same as usual. She has a pair of attractive eyes, but when she closes her eyes, it doesn''t hurt her beauty at all.


    The sun shines on Wen Yan''er''s pale face, which may be dazzling, so her eyelids move, her dense and curly eyelashes blink, and her small and straight nose adds a little more to her beauty.


    Because he didn''t drink water for two days, his lips were a little dry, but it didn''t affect Wen Yan''er''s beauty at all. Ling Yuzhe dipped a cotton swab in some water and wiped it on Xia Xiaoran''s mouth.


    "Lazy cat, if you don''t get up, you will become a vegetable." Ling Yuzhe''s tone is full of doting. Now Ling Yuzhe doesn''t look like a president. His clothes have not been changed for two days. It''s really hard for Ling Yuzhe who has a slight habit of cleanliness to insist on not changing clothes for two days.


    Xia Xiaoran seems to understand, and responds to Ling Yuzhe. His fingers vibrate slightly. Ling Yuzhe feels Xia Xiaoran''s response, and a tempting arc rises in the corner of his mouth


    It was dark soon, but Ling Yuzhe saw the woman lying on the bed, but there was no movement. Muzi couldn''t help but get dark. Wenyan''er, if you don''t wake up again, you really can''t wake up again.


    "Water... Water..." the deep voice of the people on the bed came into Ling Yuzhe''s ears. When he looked at Wen Yan on the bed, he saw a slender jade hand advancing towards the water cup on the table


    "Great, wenyan''er, you finally wake up!" Ling Yuzhe rushed to the hospital bed and hugged the woman.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe would suddenly hold her, accidentally affecting the wound. "Hiss..." Xia Xiaoran took a breath. What happened to Ling Yuzhe? She is not used to being so enthusiastic to her all of a sudden. Xia Xiaoran is slightly surprised. Knowing that Ling Yuzhe won''t do anything to her, he doesn''t reject Ling Yuzhe''s embrace. He relaxes and lets Ling Yuzhe hold her


    The room is quiet. You can hear each other''s breathing.


    After a long silence


    Xia Xiaoran is lying on Ling Yuzhe''s chest, almost going to sleep again. Suddenly, he hears Ling Yuzhe''s magnetic voice coming into Xia Xiaoran''s ears through his chest, "wenyan''er, do you know? If you don''t wake up again, I really don''t know what I will do. Thank you... Thank you for waking up. "


    When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, her eyes, which were full of sleepiness, were really staring at the moment. She didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to say such words. What else did she say to her¡ª¡ª thank you!


    Is Ling Yuzhe a person who can say thank you? Are you talking to her? Just for her to wake up? Leaning on Ling Yuzhe''s warm chest, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t believe that Ling Yuzhe had such an unknown side. He raised his head and said to Ling Yuzhe: "are you sick?"


    Ling Yuzhe looked at a woman''s puzzled expression and almost laughed. How could Wen Yan''er think of anything? He just said thank you. As for saying that he was sick.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine. As long as you wake up, I''ll be fine with everything." Ling Yuzhe overbearing continue to Xia Xiaoran''s head against his chest, this feeling he likes very much, let Xia Xiaoran hear his heartbeat, maybe this is also in indirect tell Xia Xiaoran his meaning.


    Ling Yuzhe hasn''t slept for two days. It''s better to say that Xia Xiaoran has become Ling Yuzhe''s pillow than to let Xia Xiaoran lean against him. Ling Yuzhe holds Xia Xiaoran half on the head of the bed. Xia Xiaoran looks up at Ling Yuzhe''s sleeping fragrance. It seems that Ling Yuzhe hasn''t slept for a long time. "Thank you, Ling Yuzhe. Thank you for taking care of me." Xia Xiaoran put Ling Yuzhe''s hair aside, looked at Ling Yuzhe''s sleeping face, leaned on Ling Yuzhe''s shoulder and went to sleep... The time of the night soon passed, Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran had no dream. They all slept very sweet, especially Ling Yuzhe. Xia Xiaoran got up in the middle of the night and heard Ling Yuzhe snoring¡° General manager Ling, general manager Ling... "Several people in black who are nursing outside the ward knock on the door to see Ling Yuzhe. Xia Xiaoran was woken up by the noise. When he heard the noise outside the door, he knew that he was looking for Ling Yuzhe. But when he saw Ling Yuzhe who was still sleeping, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t bear it. Ling Yuzhe hadn''t slept for many days. If he woke up Ling Yuzhe, would he be angry. Forget it, you''d better wake him up. If that person has something urgent to find Ling Yuzhe, she can''t take the responsibility. "Ling Yuzhe, Ling Yuzhe, wake up, someone calls you." Xia Xiaoran pushed Ling Yuzhe and said. Ling Yuzhe was awakened by Xia Xiaoran, sleepy, Ling Yuzhe now feel headache, well, what is this little woman doing, she is in bed for two days, now is not to give him the chance to sleep, "kitten, are you playing hard to get with me?" Xia Xiaoran is confused by Ling Yuzhe''s words. What? She heard me right, playing hard to get! You''re kidding. "Hey, someone''s calling you outside." Xia Xiaoran pointed to the door and said. Being reminded by Xia Xiaoran, Ling Yuzhe knows what really wakes him up. Damn it, let him know who it is. He must kill him. Ling Yuzhe puts on his clothes, cleans up quickly and opens the door. Before Ling Yuzhe can see the faces of the visitors, he hears the man say loudly: "Mr. Ling, no, those people at the banquet have... All... All died."

 Chapter 1564

    Ling Yuzhe heard what the man in Black said and wanted to tear him to pieces. The death of those people at this time really caused him a lot of trouble. Before he could find out who was behind the scenes from those people''s mouths, they died so easily. It''s really annoying.


    "Dead? I told you not to play people to death! " Ling Yuzhe''s dark friendship is full of light. The people in black dare not look up at Ling Yuzhe. Their general temper is naturally understood by their subordinates.


    Ling always told them not to play people to death, but they didn''t use too much criminal law. They all died at the same time this morning. He had to tell Ling Yuzhe.


    "Mr. Ling, the doctor has checked. Each of them was injected with a virus. The virus broke out three days later, and all of them died this morning." The man''s strong voice came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears.


    what? The people who assassinated them at the party are dead? How is that possible? It seems that Ling Mo is really dead. Why do we have to fight for each other? The two brothers join hands to make Ling''s group bigger. Isn''t that good? Why do we have to fight?


    "Well, I see." The disappointment in Ling Yuzhe''s eyes can be seen. Xia Xiaoran knows that Ling Yuzhe wants to confirm the enemy who killed his mother 20 years ago through this incident. It seems that Ling Yuzhe already has a goal in his heart - Ling mo.


    Although Xia Xiaoran also felt that the affair 20 years ago had something to do with Ling Mo, at that time Ling Mo was only a teenager. Did Ling Mo hate Ling Yuzhe so much at that time?


    "You have a good rest here. I''ll be back soon." Ling Yuzhe picked up his coat and said to Xia Xiaoran sitting on the bed.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Ling Yuzhe still has many things to deal with. Ling Yuzhe can''t always accompany her, "OK. You go Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of some loss.


    Ling Yuzhe finally looks at Xia Xiaoran, turns around and leaves the hospital. Xia Xiaoran, wait for me, I''ll be back soon, and I''ll be back when I finish this.


    Xia Xiaoran is not idle, looking for a mobile phone in bed, turned for a long time, no mobile phone figure, later found a mobile phone in the wardrobe, dialed the phone: "see you in the old place." Xia Xiaoran hangs up and sits on the bed, with a terrible idea in his head. If Ling Mo was young at that time and could not harm Ling Yuzhe''s mother, then Ling Mo''s mother is not sure.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks Ling Yuzhe should be far away. He changes his clothes and goes to the appointed place. Xia Xiaoran wears low-key clothes. No one recognizes Xia Xiaoran. Because of what happened at the last banquet, Xia Xiaoran once again successfully becomes the focus of the public. Just now, he accidentally saw in the newspaper that the title above is "Ling Yuzhe''s fiancee Wen Yan''er sacrificed her life to save her lover"! The title of the story, triggered numerous plots.


    Some people even took this opportunity to write this story into a novel on the Internet. The story of dog blood can''t be in dog blood. From her acquaintance with Ling Yuzhe to her love, she wrote everything, and even drew up a grand finale. She and Ling Yuzhe had many children!


    It has to be said that the current network is so powerful, can turn bad things into good things, can turn good things into bad things, can turn the dead into living people


    Xia Xiaoran came to the appointed place by bus. She didn''t want to be too conspicuous. She bought a hat on the road and deliberately pressed it very low in order not to be recognized by others.


    To the appointed place, Xia Xiaoran carefully into the seat, sat down, deliberately low voice, said to the waiter: "waiter, I want a drink, thank you."


    There is a man wearing a hat in the coffee shop. He happens to be sitting opposite Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran can''t see the man''s face clearly. He thinks the man is sitting in the wrong place and says to the man, "I''m sorry, someone is here."


    "You''ve got a date?" A familiar voice comes from a man''s mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran heard the familiar voice, jokingly said to the man: "how? Detective Bai zhe also likes to play hide and seek With that, Xia Xiaoran picked up the drink on the table and took a sip.


    Bai zhe doesn''t have the mood to joke with her. These days, he''s living a life that''s not human. He can''t go back to his home now, and he can''t eat. Who can suffer from him? Now when he sees Xia Xiaoran, he wants to slap her in the face. He knew that he didn''t take the job at the beginning.


    Xia Xiaoran saw the impatience in Bai Zhe''s eyes, no longer joking, seriously said: "I call you to ask you this time, what''s the progress of things." The expectation in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes is self-evident. Bai zhe also sees Xia Xiaoran''s expectation, but I''m afraid it will disappoint her.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I found out that the incident had something to do with a man named Daquan. I found his home address in the countryside. When I came to my family, I found that he was nearly 70 years old and could not hear anything. In any case, his eyes were gouged out." Bai zhe took back the cruel part and said to Xia Xiaoran.


    Eyes out? What happened in those years? Why was the man''s eyes gouged out? Was it to prevent Ling Yuzhe from coming back to find someone?


    "What else?" Xia Xiaoran continued to ask, she does not believe that there is no clue, how can it be like this!


    Bai zhe didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran, a woman, could be so calm when she heard such cruel things. "Daquan has a wife and divorced him for a long time. I want to start with this woman and maybe find something." At present, Bai zhe can only find these. I hope this woman can have some clues¡° No, the fact that this woman can divorce Daquan means that she knows about this. Since she knows, it means that those people cleaned up this woman long ago, and how could she leave such a big disaster. " Xia Xiaoran''s eyes revealed that the person was fierce, and how terrible he was in those years... "However, in addition to this entry point, there was no clue. In this way, this matter became a headless case." What Xia Xiaoran thinks of is also what Bai zhe thinks, but he still wants to try. If he can find this woman, all the problems may be solved¡° To investigate this person, it''s better to switch to his computer. " Xia Xiaoran takes out a picture from his arms and puts it in front of Bai Zhe¡° What is this Bai zhe can''t figure it out. Isn''t Xia Xiaoran the enemy who asked her to check and kill Ling Yuzhe''s mother? How can there be another one now¡° This man is Ling Yuzhe''s half brother. I suspect that the matter 20 years ago has something to do with him. You just have to pay attention to this man. " Xia Xiaoran simply tells Bai zhe about Ling mo¡° But if you put all your energy into this person, will it be a little desperate Bai Zhe is worried that Xia Xiaoran''s action is a little extreme. If this person finds out that it has nothing to do with the matter in the end, isn''t he busy in the end? Xia Xiaoran naturally understands Bai Zhe''s meaning, but now she doesn''t have much time, so she has to take risks

 Chapter 1565

    Xia Xiaoran and Bai zhe discuss the details in the coffee shop. They just leave the coffee shop.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say, but you have to think about all the consequences." Bai zhe reminds Xia Xiaoran again.


    Xia Xiaoran looks up at the clouds in the sky. Yes, if it''s not what she thinks, it''s just a misunderstanding. Who will be responsible for all the consequences? But if we don''t do it now, we really won''t have a chance to find the "suspect.".


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bear all the consequences." Xia Xiaoran is not looking at the sun in the sky. He lowers his head and says with a smile.


    Bai zhe sees that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t mean to change, so he has to promise Xia Xiaoran. He says goodbye to Xia Xiaoran and leaves the coffee shop


    Ling Yuzhe, the only thing I can help you is here. If your mother is alive, she will help me, too. I hope I didn''t choose the wrong one this time


    Xia Xiaoran took the bus back to the hospital ward, but Ling Yuzhe still didn''t come back. Xia Xiaoran pretended that nothing had happened and lay down on the bed. Today, after two bus trips, he was a little too tired to eat. The wound seemed to split and the bandage was wet.


    Secret base


    "Mr. Ling, the deaths of these people are very strange. It is estimated that these people were forced to take drugs by the behind the scenes before that." The man pointed to the terrible death on the ground and said to Ling Yuzhe.


    Drug? Is Ling Mo still selling drugs in private? It''s impossible. If Ling Mo sells drugs in private, Ling Aotian must know that this old guy just wants him to fight against Ling Mo, and the winner can take over Ling''s group.


    Ling Aotian is really a good player. Unfortunately, Ling Yuzhe is not the buyer. No matter what idea Ling Aotian is fighting, you can''t get any benefit from him.


    "Bury them all." Ling Yuzhe is too lazy to look at the dead. Some dead people are not worth his attention. However, Ling Yuzhe thought that if these people were Ling Mo''s people, Ling Mo must be waiting for news now. In this case, as a younger brother, he should give back a gift.


    "Wait a minute, send these corpses to Vice President Ling intact, otherwise it''s not a pity that this gift is given?" Ling Yuzhe said.


    "OK, Mr. Ling. Oh, by the way, Mr. Ling, just now Aunt Mei called and said that she had something urgent to ask you." Men dare not look at Ling Yuzhe''s eyes. Why does Ling always suddenly think of returning the body?


    "Aunt Mei? Did you say anything? " Ling Yuzhe looked at the body on the ground and said.


    How could Aunt Mei suddenly call him and say something urgent? Is there something wrong in the villa? Forget it, or call to ask it, so think of Ling Yuzhe has dialed a series of phone numbers, "Aunt Mei, is the villa what happened?"


    Ling Yuzhe dials the phone of the villa. When Aunt Mei sees that it''s Ling Yuzhe''s call, she excitedly picks up the phone. "Yuzhe, I heard that Xiaoyan is injured. I don''t know if the child is OK." Aunt Mei said eagerly.


    children? Yeah. Child, how did he forget to have a child? He just wanted to care about Wen Yan''er''s safety. He forgot that Wen Yan''er was still pregnant. "Aunt Mei, I''ll call you later, first of all." Ling Yuzhe hung up in a hurry. Blame him, how to forget to ask the doctor about the child, really damned, but see Wen Yan''er wake up after nothing unusual, the child should also be OK.


    "Remember, it''s going to get to the top anyway. I''ll see where the old man stands." Ling Yuzhe felt tight when he thought of Ling Aotian. If it wasn''t for him, his mother would not have died. Now these are just his small rewards.


    "Yes, Mr. Ling, we are now..." the man followed Ling Yuzhe, waiting for Ling Yuzhe''s next command.


    "Call half of the people in the base to see Ling Mo for me, and Ling house can''t let go." Ling Yuzhe was wearing sunglasses and his voice echoed like a pool of stagnant water in the whole base.


    "In addition, Mr. Ling, Miss Chen, whom you asked us to look at, has been going in and out with Vice President Ling recently, and has not found anything unusual." The man continued to report information about his exploration.


    Chen Shuwei? Not to mention that he has forgotten, he has forgotten that there is still such a person. Chen Shuwei, a woman, can''t be underestimated. Although he thought Chen Shuwei couldn''t cause too much trouble before, now he really can''t underestimate this woman, "keep staring, and report to me whenever there is anything." Ling Yuzhe said, staring at the body in front of him.


    "Go to the hospital." Ling Yuzhe said in a high and low voice.


    Generally at this time, the more Ling is like this, the more excited he is. But what can make Ling so happy? Is it Miss Wen in the hospital?


    Wen Yan''er, I don''t know what our children will look like in the future. Do they look like you or me? What''s their name? These problems surround Ling Yuzhe every night. He fantasizes all the time that he is holding a child in his arms. The child in his arms always waves to him.


    Sitting in the back of the car, Ling Yuzhe''s mouth tilts up unconsciously, evoking an attractive arc. The driver sitting in front of him suddenly sees Ling Zong laughing. He thinks he is wrong. Ling Zong will laugh for no reason. Isn''t he stupid by Ling Mo''s anger.


    "General manager Ling, the hospital is here." The driver got out of the car and went to the back door to open the door for Ling Yuzhe¡° Take the money to buy some nutritious products. Remember, choose the most expensive. " Ling Yuzhe gave the driver a gold card without blinking an eye. The driver didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe would suddenly ask him to buy nutrition products and also took a gold card. This gold card is enough to buy 1 / 3 of a city. Would it make a fuss to take this gold card to buy nutrition products. Although the driver thought of this, he disappeared very quickly... Ling Yuzhe stepped into the door of the hospital and felt a strange excitement. Is it because of Wen Yan''er''s baby that he felt this strange excitement? This "cat" is really a wheezer. The women he used to dream of having his baby, but Ling Yuzhe refused. Wen Yaner is a special person. When he first heard that she was pregnant, his first thought was not how to kill the baby, but how to protect her mother and son. Maybe this is why Wen Yaner is different from those people¡° Doctor, I want to ask, "is there anything wrong with the baby in my woman''s stomach?" Ling Yuzhe this rare did not grasp the doctor''s neck, good voice said¡° Pregnant? You mean Miss Wen? Why didn''t I know she was pregnant? Besides, I didn''t find any sign of pregnancy when I examined him. " The doctor wondered why Ling Yuzhe suddenly asked about pregnancy. Miss Wen didn''t tell him that she was pregnant¡° I beg your pardon? She''s not pregnant? " Ling Yuzhe can''t believe what he heard. The doctor said that she was not pregnant. What''s the matter with all this.

 Chapter 1566

    How is that possible? Wen Yan''er is not pregnant, but why does she say she is pregnant? Is it all a fraud? No, it''s impossible. How can Wen Yan''er cheat him? It must be impossible.


    "Mr. Ling, are you ok?" When the doctor saw Ling Yuzhe''s expression, he asked with concern.


    "Don''t say a word about today, or you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Ling Yuzhe turned to see the doctor and said from his mouth.


    He must find out what happened today. He will soon know who is deceiving him! Wen Yan''er, I hope that person is not you! Otherwise I really don''t know how to start


    "Yes, Ling, Mr. Ling... Don''t worry. I... I haven''t heard anything today. I haven''t seen you at all." The doctor stammered, even did not dare to lift his head down, how he happened to meet Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe''s hands are bulging and creaking. Who should he believe now? Is he gentle? But the doctor can''t lie to him, the only one who lies is Wen Yan''er.


    In the ward


    "Aunt Mei, why are you here?" Xia Xiaoran looked at the Mei aunt who came in and said in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Aunt Mei would come to see her when she was ill. It was like everyone expected his relatives and friends to visit him when she was ill. But during her illness, no one came to see her, except Ling Yuzhe.


    "What do you mean? If I don''t come to see you, is there anyone else?" Aunt Mei was carrying something she didn''t know and put it on the table of the hospital bed.


    "Xiaoyan, this is the black chicken soup that Aunt Mei specially cooked for you. It''s very good for your health. Now you are in the period of healing. What you need most is nutrition. I''ve cooked it for you since I got up in the morning. Drink it while it''s hot." Aunt Mei looks at Xia Xiaoran on the bed with love.


    Aunt Mei looks at Xia Xiaoran as if she sees her daughter. Although she has no daughter, she has become very happy since Xia Xiaoran came to the villa. Xia Xiaoran can often talk with her and sometimes do housework with her. She doesn''t have the airs of a young lady. She likes Xia Xiaoran in her heart, just like her daughter.


    "Thank you, Aunt Mei. She is the best to me." Xia Xiaoran held Aunt Mei''s fragrant black chicken soup and said.


    "Ah, I have a good mouth today, Aunt Mei. You don''t know that the food in this hospital is very bad. I''ve lost weight. During these days in the hospital, what I miss most is the food made by Aunt Mei. Today I can eat it." Xia Xiaoran looked at the hands of hot black chicken soup, mouth brimming with a happy smile.


    "Oh, by the way, Aunt Mei, have you seen Ling Yuzhe?" Xia Xiaoran said after a sip of black chicken soup.


    "Yu Zhe? No, what''s the matter? But I called him at that time, so I should be doing something. " Aunt Mei also gives Xia Xiaoran a bowl full of black chicken soup.


    It''s impossible. What has Ling Yuzhe been doing for such a long time? It''s time to come back. Is there anything wrong? No, Ling Yuzhe is one of the best people in a city. There will be no danger.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the black chicken soup in his hand again. He vomited slightly. He didn''t think about other things any more. Then he drank the soup


    Ling Yuzhe


    "Tell someone to find out the truth of this for me, now!" Ling Yuzhe looked at the X-ray in his hand and threw it to the people outside.


    Wen Yan''er, I''ve given you the chance. Please don''t cheat me. It''s you who make me have a new heart. Please don''t let my whole heart be broken by you again... Ling Yuzhe looks at the scenery ahead powerlessly, closes his eyes and waits for the answer from God.


    He is really looking forward to, looking forward to Wen Yan''er pregnant with his child, he really hopes that he and Wen Yan''er will have a home, he always thinks about the appearance of the child, the child called his father, that is how lovely, how warm the picture, he lost his mother since childhood, he wants her future children to have a perfect home.


    As time went by, there was still no answer. Ling Yuzhe began to worry about it. He worried that it was really like what he thought. It was just his fantasy.


    "Mr. Ling. The results come out. " The driver took the light in his hand and said uneasily to Ling Yuzhe.


    "What''s the result? Is it true or not Ling Yuzhe continued to lie asleep. He was afraid that the result was not what he expected. How should he face the gentle face.


    "This... This, Mr. Ling, you''d better see for yourself." The driver said in a trembling voice. He didn''t know what kind of result Mr. Ling expected. Instead of taking risks, it''s better to let Mr. Ling see for himself.


    Ling Yuzhe opened his eyes, took the paper in the man''s hand, and opened it difficultly. Ling Yuzhe read all the words one by one. Soon, Ling Yuzhe read all the contents and gave a sneer from his mouth. In an instant, a piece of paper was turned into a ball by Ling Yuzhe and thrown out along the window, throwing out a perfect arc


    In the hospital, Xia Xiaoran''s eyelids keep beating, and her heart keeps beating. She always feels that something will happen, but she can''t find out for a moment. Is it Ling Yuzhe''s accident?


    "Aunt Mei, when did you get on the phone with Ling Yuzhe?" Xia Xiaoran still feel more at ease, looking at Aunt Mei said. Aunt Mei is about to clean up and leave, but suddenly she hears Xia Xiaoran ask herself about Ling Yuzhe, "I really don''t remember when you suddenly ask, but I was making soup for you at that time, almost six hours ago..." Aunt Mei tries to recall the time. Six hours ago? But now it''s almost dark. Why hasn''t Ling Yuzhe come back? What''s the matter? No, she''d better go out and look for it. She''s about to put on her clothes and go away, but suddenly she heard a man''s voice saying, "where do you want to go?" Xia Xiaoran, hearing Ling Yuzhe''s voice, came forward to hold Ling Yuzhe''s hand. His eyes were full of tears and he said, "you are back. I thought something happened to you." Xia Xiaoran''s hand took the initiative to hold Ling Yuzhe''s hand, and he didn''t mean to loosen it. Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s tense appearance, and his heart aches. It''s the woman in front of him that worries him day and night, but in the end, it''s just his own wishful thinking¡° Aunt Mei, go back first. I''ll accompany her. " Ling Yuzhe looked at Aunt Mei and said. Aunt Mei knew that they had something to say, and told Xia Xiaoran a few words. Then she left the hospital... "Ling Yuzhe, where did you go today? I didn''t say that you would accompany me. Why did you come back so long?" Xia Xiaoran said like a child lost his temper. Ling Yuzhe looked at Wen Yan''er''s beautiful face again. He couldn''t believe it. It was all her hoax, hoax! How much I used to trust her, but wenyan''er cheated him all the time. No wonder he took her to the hospital that day. Wenyan''er always tried to find an excuse to shirk. All this was planned by her!

 Chapter 1567

    Ling Yuzhe looked at Wen Yan''er''s big watery eyes. He really wanted to take out her heart to see whether it was red or black, whether it was made of blood or stone. Why? No matter what he did, she just couldn''t see his heart.


    "Wen Yan''er, do you like me?" Ling Yuzhe is very straightforward to say what he always wanted to ask in his heart. Now he doesn''t expect what kind of result, he just wants to know whether Xia Xiaoran''s answer will be true.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe would suddenly ask this question. He blushed for a moment. What happened to Ling Yuzhe today? With a pair of very strange eyes to see her, now with inexplicable ask this word, is he in the outside by what stimulation?


    "Ling Yuzhe, what''s the matter with you? How suddenly... Suddenly... "Xia Xiaoran watched Ling Yuzhe''s eyes turn black bit by bit and slowly approach her. Xia Xiaoran''s heart can''t help shaking. What''s the matter with Ling Yuzhe? Why it''s so scary all of a sudden.


    Ling Yuzhe really wants to see what wenyan''er''s heart is made of. She doesn''t even blush when she lies. When she became like this, wenyan''er never lied when she was a child. But why is it that this time, yes, it was a child thing. They have grown up now. Why should they mention her childhood again.


    "Wenyan''er, we..." Ling Yuzhe holds Xia Xiaoran against the wall and doesn''t let Xia Xiaoran have a chance to speak. He really can''t bear to start. If it was before, he would let those women know that he is powerful. But this time, he can''t do it. For wenyan''er, he has really reached the limit.


    "Ling Yu, Zhe, what''s the matter with you Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe''s faces are close to each other. Their mouths and eyes are about to touch each other. Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s red face and says.


    Oh, can''t you even kiss her now? Wenyan''er, you are so heartless. Well, in this case, wenyan''er, I''ll see how heartless you are!


    Ling Yuzhe regardless of Xia Xiaoran''s resistance, while Xia Xiaoran did not notice, according to Xia Xiaoran''s head, close to Xia Xiaoran


    She was delicious. He felt it the last time he kissed her. He is not that he has never kissed another girl, but he has never felt this way. Her sweet little mouth and the sweet but not greasy fragrance on her body float across the tip of his nose. He only feels that he is always calm and self-control, as if he may lose control at any time.


    He Ling Yuzhe is crazy, a liar can let him not control his body.


    Ling Yuzhe put out his hand to encircle Xia Xiaoran. His deep eyes were shining. He slowly came to her ear and said, "I want to talk to you..." a touch of light came out of Ling Yuzhe''s eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran face a hot, just about to open his mouth, but was surrounded by a male breath. Ling Yuzhe didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. Why is Ling Yuzhe so strange today? What happened? But what did Ling Yuzhe say to her just now¡ª¡ª You want her? It seems that Ling Yuzhe is really stimulated today.


    "Ling Yuzhe, you... Don''t do that. I''m still hurt." Xia Xiaoran now can only use this excuse to stop Ling Yuzhe, hoping that Ling Yuzhe can take care of her injuries and not "wild animals". Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe with praying eyes.


    Do you have an excuse now? Wen Yan''er, the more you are like this, the more heartache I feel, the wound? Oh, maybe even this wound is her dress, wenyan''er, I will never believe you again. Do you really think that he was Ling Yuzhe before, and that his heart would be affected by her every move? Today, he must let Wen Yan''er know what "animal" is.


    "Injured? It doesn''t matter. Don''t you always have no heart? " Ling Yuzhe''s sudden words make Xia Xiaoran confused and heartless for a moment? Is Ling Yuzhe talking about her? Why does she have no heart? be rather baffling!


    "Ling..." before Xia Xiaoran''s words were spoken, he saw Ling Yuzhe rushing in suddenly. Xia Xiaoran was at a loss. His body was bound into a powerful embrace, and his voice was drowned in his mouth full of affection. The feeling of a little cold sliding in the entrance, greedily taste belongs to her breath, and then go to explore every corner. The palpitation of this moment makes each other forget everything around.


    This time, Ling Yuzhe and Xia Xiaoran lost themselves. Immersed in this atmosphere, Ling Yuzhe seems not satisfied with the status quo, and his hands begin to drag uneasily on Xia Xiaoran''s body. Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s increasingly red face and knows that Xia Xiaoran has already reacted. Today, he wants to see when Xia Xiaoran can hold back, Didn''t she do all this to communicate with him deeply? Then he will realize her wish.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Ling Yuzhe won''t listen to her this time, but Ling Yuzhe has never been out of control like today. Ling Yuzhe''s big hand is still on his body. If it goes on like this, both of them will be out of control. "Ling Yuzhe, wait, i... I, I''m pregnant, can''t..." Xia Xiaoran takes out the last card.


    I hope Ling Yuzhe can release her in the face of her child. This is her only card. Originally, she thought this card would not be used so soon, but today she took it out. Fortunately, Ling Yuzhe didn''t know about her fake pregnancy, otherwise she would be eaten and wiped clean by him today.


    children? This mention of the child, Ling Yuzhe was madly entangled in the body, instantly become rigid, she also dare to mention the child with him? Wen Yan''er, you don''t deserve it!


    Xia Xiaoran sees that Ling Yuzhe doesn''t stop. Instead, he doesn''t care. This time, Ling Yuzhe is pulling her clothes. Xia Xiaoran hears the sound of her clothes being torn. Tears fall down her eyes. How can Ling Yuzhe insult her like this? With the sound of "pa", Xia Xiaoran slapped Ling Yuzhe on one side of his face. This time, not only Xia Xiaoran was stunned, but even Ling Yuzhe did not expect that this woman would fan him. For a moment, the air in the room became cold. Xia Xiaoran really didn''t mean to fan Ling Yuzhe, but Ling Yuzhe went too far and even did this to her¡° Ling Yuzhe... I... I didn''t mean to Xia Xiaoran wanted to explain, but Ling Yuzhe didn''t give her a chance at all, "shut up!" Ling Yuzhe can''t bear it. Xia Xiaoran dares to beat him. He hasn''t been beaten since he was born. It''s all about beating others. Ling Yuzhe''s blue veins are protruding on his hand. She grabs Xia Xiaoran''s chin and makes her have to look at herself and say, "Wen Yan''er, don''t pretend any more. I''ve broken your trick!"¡° children? Oh, what child? It''s just your trick to cheat me. Wen Yan''er, you can. No one can cheat me yet. Ling Yuzhe, you are the first one. Good, very good! " Ling Yuzhe repeated what he said in the room over and over again. He was really angry. what? Has Ling Yuzhe known all about it? How could Ling Yuzhe know that she was not pregnant? What to do? Ling Yuzhe already knows all about it. Does she think she has planned it for a long time? Is she really no different from those women in Ling Yuzhe''s heart¡° Ling Yuzhe, you listen to me to explain, things are not what you think... "Xia Xiaoran got up and explained, but Ling Yuzhe didn''t give her a chance to explain.

 Chapter 1568

    Xia Xiaoran looks at the disappointed look in Ling Yuzhe''s eyes. She knows that Ling Yuzhe must be very disappointed with her. He must think of her as the same as those women. What should I do? She doesn''t want to let Ling Yuzhe down. This idea is very contradictory. If she didn''t stop Ling Yuzhe just now, maybe now Ling Yuzhe will be disappointed with her, but she can''t do it.


    She still has very important things to do. She also wants to have a family with Ling Yuzhe, but they can never, sorry, Ling Yuzhe. In this case, let Ling Yuzhe be disappointed with her. This is the only thing she can do.


    "What? Don''t you want to explain? " Ling Yuzhe packed his clothes, stood by the window and said to Xia Xiaoran, Xia Xiaoran, are you really too lazy to explain to him, or do you think it''s unnecessary?


    "Explain, explain what? Explain that I''m not pregnant, explain why I lied to you? " Xia Xiaoran''s voice is slightly excited, and her expression is not as innocent as before. Maybe this is what she really looks like.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at Xia Xiaoran with a calm look. He knows that he has lost completely. He thinks that Xia Xiaoran will explain when he knows the truth, but he is wrong. He thinks that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to explain at all.


    "Wen Yan''er, you really don''t want to explain?" Ling Yuzhe still doesn''t want to believe that Xia Xiaoran is such a person. He thinks Xia Xiaoran will explain and tell him why he lied to him, but


    "Enough, Ling Yuzhe, I said, I don''t want to explain, I don''t want to, I''m not pregnant at all, and I won''t be pregnant with your baby, do you understand?" Xia Xiaoran yells to Ling Yuzhe, but she says sorry to Ling Yuzhe over and over again. Ling Yuzhe forgives her for not telling him the truth. She really can''t say it. If she tells you about it, Ling Mo will know about it. It''s much harder for Bai Zhe to find out about "killing his mother''s enemy.".


    "Pack up your things and get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! " Ling Yuzhe''s gloomy eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran. He didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran could say this.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that all this is her fault. Now she can only stabilize Ling Yuzhe for the time being. She hopes that Ling Yuzhe can listen to her. Without the cooperation of Ling Yuzhe, the plan can''t go on.


    "Ling Yuzhe, I''ll go away, but what you''re doing now is to hold Ling Mo back." Xia Xiaoran didn''t explain too much. There must be Ling Mo among the people outside. She can''t tell Ling Yuzhe all her plans.


    However, Ling Yuzhe is right in saying that she really has a purpose when she approaches Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe is not wrong in blaming her. Anyway, as long as Bai zhe finds out "the enemy who killed his mother" within a certain period of time, everything will be easy to do.


    Xia Xiaoran dried the tears on her face and turned to go, but she didn''t want Ling Yuzhe to turn around. She took Xia Xiaoran to her arms and pressed her hand on the back of Xia Xiaoran''s head, letting her lean against Ling Yuzhe''s chest.


    Like the last time in Xia Xiaoran''s home, when Xia Xiaoran was hopeless and helpless by Chen Shuwei, Ling Yuzhe also held her in this way and let her lean on Ling Yuzhe''s chest, just as warm.


    Xia Xiaoran is very strange. She sometimes hates Ling Yuzhe''s style, but now she is greedy for Ling Yuzhe''s taste. It''s a kind of temperature that can forget all her troubles at this moment. No matter how greedy she is, now she must give up


    Xia Xiaoran forcibly separates herself from Ling Yuzhe. She must go. The people outside must have known the situation inside. If she doesn''t go any more, it will make Ling Mo suspicious


    "Wen Yan''er!" Ling Yuzhe turns his head to stop her. It is clear that he let this woman go. Why does he have the impulse not to let her leave now? Is he crazy?


    Xia Xiaoran was still immersed in her thoughts just now. She stood at the door in a daze. When Ling Yuzhe called her, she had to take back her thoughts.


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t you have to explain? Listen, if you can give me a reasonable explanation, you stay Ling Yuzhe asked Xia Xiaoran for the last time. This is really the last time he asked. He was reluctant to let her leave him.


    "Give me some time and I''ll explain to you. I''m sorry." Xia Xiaoran knows that Ling Yuzhe is giving her an opportunity, but she also wants this opportunity, but that is before Bai zhe finds out everything, otherwise Xia Xiaoran will not confess to Ling Yuzhe.


    "Wen Yan''er, I''ve already said what I should say. If you still insist on going, I won''t stop you." Ling Yuzhe doesn''t look at Xia Xiaoran and preaches with his back to Xia Xiaoran.


    "Thank you Xia Xiaoran left the hospital without looking back. It''s her choice. She doesn''t regret it. She has to stop Ling mo. this is the right thing. Ling Yuzhe shouldn''t put all her mind on her. She''s not worth it.


    Xia Xiaoran leaves the hospital and dials Xiaolin


    "Hey, who? I don''t let people sleep in the early morning." Kobayashi didn''t know it was afternoon now, and he was still sleeping in.


    "It''s me, Xiao Lin. where are you?" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know where to go now. She has no job, no place to live, no relatives and friends. The only person she can trust is Xiao Lin.


    "What? Of course I''m at home. Wen Yan''er, you don''t want me to do anything, do you? " Xiao Lin said nervously on the other end of the phone that he was really afraid of Miss Wen. Every time Wen Yan''er called, it must be no good. He was asked to do challenging tasks. Did he really think he was a superhero?


    "I''ll go to your house and wait for me." Xia Xiaoran just dropped these words and hung up the phone, leaving Xiaolin at the other end of the phone¡° This Miss Wen is always like this. Ah, when can I hear him finish Kobayashi looked at the cell phone that had already destroyed the screen and said. I don''t know what happened to Wen Yan''er this time... Xia Xiaoran quickly went downstairs to Xiaolin''s house, pressed the doorbell of Xiaolin''s house, dried his eyes, arranged his clothes and waited for Xiaolin to open the door¡° Here we are. Who is it Xiao Lin got up to open the door and muttered. Xiaolin opens the door and sees that it''s Wen Yan''er standing at the door. He didn''t expect that what Wen Yan''er said was true. He would really come to his home, and the speed is so fast¡° Wen Yan''er? You... You, you are really here Kobayashi''s tone was confused and could not believe his eyes¡° Xiaolin, i... I have no place to go. Can I stay with you for a while? " Xia Xiaoran has never been so embarrassed as she is now. She came out from Ling Yuzhe. She had no money on her body, and she had no place to go, so she had to stay in Xiaolin¡° what? Are you driven out by Ling Yuzhe? " Xiao Lin listened to Xia Xiaoran''s words. He couldn''t believe his ears and cried out. Xia Xiaoran was driven out by Ling Yuzhe, but listen to Xia Xiaoran, Ling Yuzhe should know the truth that she is not pregnant, so she will do it¡° Don''t blame him. I insist on going. Now I can''t tell him everything. It''s not the right time. When the time comes, I''ll tell him the truth. " There are some tears in Xia Xiaoran''s lost Mu Zi

 Chapter 1569

    "I didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to go so far. How could he say that to you! Even if he doesn''t like you, it depends on Uncle Wen''s face. No way. I''ll call uncle Wen and then Ling Yuzhe''s father to let him know the end of offending you. " Xiao Lin says several words in succession, which makes Xia Xiaoran overwhelmed. She doesn''t know which sentence to return to Xiao Lin, but she still hears the most important one.


    Call Ling Aotian? She doesn''t think it''s a good idea. If she calls Ling Aotian to let him know that she''s lying, Ling Aotian will not help her, but also tell Wen dad. If Wen dad knows about it, what kind of daughter will she be in dad''s mind?


    "No way, Xiao Lin, you can''t call Ling Aotian. This is my decision. It has nothing to do with Ling Yuzhe. It''s all my responsibility." Xia Xiaoran took Xiaolin''s hand and said, let her solve this matter by herself. Now that this matter has been like this, let her solve the rest by herself.


    Xiao Lin looks at Wen Yan''er''s action and knows that Wen Yan''er must be attracted to Ling Yuzhe. Ah, he forgot to tell Wen Yan''er that he can''t be moved at first, and he is also to blame. When Wen Yan''er came up with this idea, he couldn''t agree with it, and now Wen Yan''er has no home to go back to


    "Xiaolin, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s my business from the beginning to the end. It has nothing to do with anyone." Xia Xiaoran knows that Xiaolin is blaming herself. She doesn''t want to affect Xiaolin''s mood because of her own affairs. After all, it''s her own disaster.


    Xiao Lin knows that this is Wen Yan''er comforting himself, but then he thinks of a very important question and says, "Wen Yan''er, these days you live in my house first. I''ll help you find a house. Now that you have no job and no place to live, I don''t worry about living outside. I''d better live in my house for a while."


    Xia Xiaoran was really moved when she heard what Xiao Lin said to her. She has no more friends in this city except what Xiao Lin can say. It''s funny to say that she has been an agent manager of Wen''s group for so long, but she hasn''t made any intimate friends. Maybe it''s because her usual attitude makes them feel disgusted, so she won''t make friends with her.


    "Well, don''t think too much. I''ll take you to dinner. I''m hungry, too." Xiaolin is in a hurry to get dressed and take Xia Xiaoran out to dinner. But Xia Xiaoran grabbed his wrist, "don''t go out to eat. I''ll make it for you. Wash your hands quickly and help." Xia Xiaoran said that he had already started to go to the kitchen.


    Kobayashi stares at the busy figure in the kitchen. Is he right? Wenyan''er can cook. Is this miss Wenda? Why did Ling Yuzhe learn how to cook after less than half a month at his side? What did Ling Yuzhe do to Wen Yan''er? Can''t you do magic


    "Why don''t you wash your hands to help?" Xia Xiaoran completely lost just now appearance, side busy side to Xiao Lin shouts a way.


    Xiao Lin also said that he was hungry, why he was still standing there in a daze. He really didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    After a dull moment


    "Oh, here it is." Kobayashi mumbles and keeps talking, washing his hands and helping Xia Xiaoran in the kitchen.


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t you keep your fingers clean? Why do you learn to cook now? " Xiao Lin still can''t restrain the doubts in his heart, and asks Xia Xiaoran.


    It seems that the young lady is skilled in cooking. But how could Ling Yuzhe let Wenyan Er cook? It doesn''t make sense. Is there not even a nanny in the president''s villa? How can it be


    Xia Xiaoran hears Xiao Lin ask how he can cook. The knife on his hand shakes carelessly and cuts his hand all of a sudden. The blood keeps flowing out. Xiaolin saw that wenyan''er was injured. He went forward and grabbed wenyan''er''s hand. "It''s OK, wenyan''er. Look at you. If you can''t do it, don''t try to be brave. Now it''s OK. Your hand is injured again." Kobayashi did not forget to blame.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Xiaolin make a fuss, "nothing, just a small cut, not in the way, not bleeding." Xia Xiaoran joked to Xiao Lin. Xiaolin is good at everything. It''s nothing to make a fuss about. It''s just a small cut. In this way, if you know that there is a bigger wound on her, you don''t know whether Xiaolin will roar. The whole community knows


    "It''s nothing. Why do you have such a big heart? It''s good to stay with Ling Yuzhe for nearly half a month. It''s bad if you don''t learn." Xiao Lin shouts to Xia Xiaoran while taking the medicine box.


    When will Wen Yan''er grow up? There must be a man who takes care of her like her


    "Wen Yan''er, I forgot to ask you whether the detective I found for you is good or not. He is the young master of the leader of C City. It seems that he had been quarreling with his family for a long time. He came out to do his own business, but he hasn''t made any progress." Xiao Lin bandages Xia Xiaoran''s wound and asks Xia Xiaoran about Bai Zhe.


    what? Is Bai zhe the son of C City Leader? God, I didn''t expect that Bai zhe had such a life experience. No wonder when she saw Bai Zhe, she could always see Ling Yuzhe''s voice and shadow from Bai Zhe. It turned out to be such a thing.


    "No, I have to. Now I can only count on him." Xia Xiaoran''s words are all from the heart. After all, Bai zhe already knows too many secrets. If it''s not appropriate to say it to Bai Zhe now, Bai zhe will probably say it to others, and it will become more troublesome. Xiao Lin just asks Bai zhe by the way, but Xia Xiaoran complains. It seems that Bai Zhe is not suitable to be a detective. At the beginning, Bai zhe ran away from home¡° Wen Yan''er, you haven''t told me how you can cook? " Kobayashi still clings to the previous problems. He just thinks that Xia Xiaoran can cook. It''s really the sun coming out in the West¡° Do you cook? " Xia Xiaoran thought of cooking. It''s a long story... She didn''t think she could cook at first, and it was so bad when she started to do it. But then she failed again and again, and gradually learned the skills of cooking. In fact, in Ling Yuzhe''s villa, she really learned a lot of things, just like cooking, and gradually fell in love with cooking, I can help Aunt Mei clean when she is free in the villa. She doesn''t feel tired at all, but she thinks it''s very interesting. In fact, when it comes to cooking, she doesn''t know much about it. That time Ling Yuzhe gave her the following note, she fell in love with the taste of the noodles. So when Ling Yuzhe was not at home, she did it many times in private, but all failed, and she hasn''t succeeded. I don''t know if it will be successful today... "Ah, actually, Wen Yan''er, I don''t know if I should tell you something, I''m afraid you''re worried. If I don''t talk to you, I feel sorry for you. " Kobayashi doesn''t know whether to tell Wen Yan''er. He has been hesitating for many days, but there is no result.

 Chapter 1570

    Xia Xiaoran looks at Xiaolin''s dilemma. She also begins to wonder what can make Xiaolin''s dilemma? And it has something to do with her


    "Then I can say, after I say, you must not be angry, you must not lose your temper, and you must not..."


    "Enough, Xiao Lin, do you say it or not?" Before Xiao Lin''s words are finished, Xia Xiaoran interrupts her. It''s not that she doesn''t want to listen to Xiao Lin, but that Xiao Lin is too inky. This one is not allowed and that one is not allowed. What''s the trouble.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what uncle Wen told me before he left. He said," let''s live together with that person. " Xiao Lin finished with difficulty. He has been holding on to what he wants to say for nearly half a month. It''s really hard for uncle Wen to give him such a difficult task.


    "What? What did my father tell you? What do you mean I want to live with that person? Who is that man? " Xia Xiaoran throws a lot of problems to Xiaolin. How can Xiaolin tell him now what his father wants to do? Who is that man? Why do you want to live with him.


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly. My uncle told me to tell you to live well with... And Ling Yuzhe before he left. Don''t always make a big lady''s temper, and say... And say..." Xiaolin really dare not go on. If he says all of them, I don''t know if he will be alive tonight.


    Xia Xiaoran is anxious and angry, what? Is that Ling Yuzhe? Damn, there''s something about him everywhere. I''m really haunted. I thought I could take advantage of these days to investigate the matter. I didn''t expect that my father would give him such a big problem. I didn''t mean to distract her


    "What else does Dad Say? Can you finish it all at once, Xiao Lin? Do you think I''ve changed my temper recently? Or do you think I can''t see you recently, and I''m not your boss? " Xia Xiaoran some look unhappy said, the Kobayashi obviously see that she is no longer his boss, just like in her head ground breaking, the Kobayashi really forget her temper!


    He knew that Xia Xiaoran had such a temper. He was speechless when he said two words from the beginning to the end. It''s nothing to do with what he said. It''s clear that he''s just a gossip. In the end, he didn''t like it. No wonder at that time he wondered why Uncle Wen didn''t tell Xia Xiaoran that he was afraid of Xia Xiaoran, Ginger is really hot!


    "Well, well, I said, don''t get excited. You look like you''ve just lost your soul." Kobayashi said two or three sentences at a time, but he didn''t talk about the point. This time, Xia Xiaoran was really anxious, "Kobayashi! Give you two seconds to think about it, say it or not! "


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s picture, Xiao Lin was really worried. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He went straight to the main topic, "Uncle Wen said that you are old and big. It''s time to find a suitable person to marry. But he didn''t trust those childe brothers around him. He had to give you to Ling Yuzhe for the time being. Uncle Wen really told me this."


    Xiao Lin said a lot of words, and felt thirsty. He picked up the water on the table and poured it down. It was not easy to pass a word. Xiao Lin drank water and looked at Wen Yan''er''s expression. I don''t know if Wen Yan''er would jump over the wall after listening to these words


    "Well, I see." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have too many words. After that, he turns around and goes to the kitchen. The busy figure continues to wander in the kitchen, which makes Xiaolin very difficult to understand. Now Wen Yan''er''s temper is almost as fast as Ling Yuzhe''s face changing speed. After hearing his words, he doesn''t respond at all. Is this Wen Yan''er he knows?


    "Don''t you have anything to say at all? For example, why didn''t uncle Wen give you to Ling Yuzhe instead of me? What else did Uncle Wen explain? Don''t you want to ask? " Kobayashi still doesn''t believe that Wen Yan''er will accept the truth so frankly.


    "Is it useful to say that? Anyway, I''m not with him now. It''s good for all of us to leave. I have very important things to go, and he is the same. We can''t delay each other''s time. " Xia Xiaoran looked at his face and said with a smile.


    She and Ling Yuzhe will not be together, even after the rain, she did not let herself become the wife of Ling group dream, all this does not belong to her, she does not belong here


    Xiao Lin looks at Wen Yan''er''s expression and thinks that Wen Yan''er is sad, so he doesn''t mention it. He takes the water cup on the table to drink


    Time passed quickly. Xia Xiaoran, who was staying in the kitchen, put a bowl of hot noodles in front of Xiaolin. "Eat while it''s hot, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Xia Xiaoran looked at the table and said.


    "You don''t eat?" Xiao Lin was about to pick up chopsticks to eat noodles, but he saw Wen Yan''er standing beside him and asked.


    How can she eat? Now that she has no place to live and no job, has she entered the stage of old people ahead of time? Why did mom and dad leave so early and leave her alone in a city


    "You eat. I''m not hungry." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to see this bowl of noodles. Seeing this bowl of noodles reminds him of the things Ling Yuzhe did to her in the hospital today. It''s too much. He even... Even wants to talk to her... "Ah!" The more Xia Xiaoran thought about it, the more angry he felt, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    This makes Xiaolin, who is eating noodles at one side, hear Wen Yan''er''s cry. She almost doesn''t spit out the noodles she''s about to swallow. What''s wrong with Wen Yan''er? Is her reflection arc too long¡° Wen Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Is it... "Xiao Lin didn''t say what he said behind him. He was afraid that Wen Yan''er would slap him to death. What he wanted to say was whether Wen Yan''er was thinking that Ling Yuzhe couldn''t eat, so he could lose control¡° Xiao Lin, I ask you, if you were to choose between your family and your lover, who would you choose? Who will be abandoned. " Xia Xiaoran thought for a long time in her mind, but she still didn''t have an answer. She still felt that she would ask Xiao Lin to see how he would answer. what? Let him choose one between his family and his lover. It''s not difficult for him. How could Xia Xiaoran suddenly ask this question? He doesn''t really think about Ling Yuzhe¡° How can I choose? If it was you, which one would you choose? " Xiaolin finally threw the problem back to Xia Xiaoran. Yes, even a woman doesn''t know how to choose. How can a big man choose Kobayashi? If it was her, she would choose her family. After all, family is the closest and most consanguineous to her¡° Thank you, Xiao Lin. I''m going Xia Xiaoran has thought of the answer. She thinks she can''t wait to die like this. She should go to help Bai Zhe. Now she just has time to think that Xia Xiaoran is going to leave. She is held by Xiao Lin behind and says, "where are you going? You have no place to live. Where can you go? " Kobayashi doesn''t really understand what their women are thinking?

 Chapter 1571

    "What? Wen Yan''er, you are crazy. Are you going to find Bai zhe? " Xiaolin can''t believe what he heard. This guy even said that he would help Bai zhe find out the enemy who killed Ling Yuzhe''s mother? Did she get her head squeezed by the door? If other people see her, they will think that she has something to do with Bai Zhe. In this way, the media will make random reports. At that time, Wen Yan''er''s attempt to find out the "suspect" will be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Wen Yan''er, listen to me. Don''t get excited. If you go to Bai Zhe and let the media see you, what will you do? Now everyone knows that you are Ling Yuzhe''s fiancee. If you are in a certain place with Bai Zhe, do you think the media will not hype it? " Kobayashi simply told Xia Xiaoran about the interests of things, hoping that Xia Xiaoran would not be so impulsive.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that Xiaolin is telling her the stakes, but now time is tight, how can she have so much time to think about it? The more hesitant she is now, the harder her future plan will be. "Rest assured, Xiaolin, I will be careful, it will be OK." Xia Xiaoran still decides to cooperate with Bai Zhe to find the "suspect".


    Xiaolin see Xia Xiaoran a pair of hard and soft don''t eat appearance, in the heart anxious can''t, this Xia Xiaoran how so dead, to face live suffer, can''t think for herself? Everything has to think about that Ling Yuzhe, is she really in Ling Yuzhe''s beautiful man plan?


    "Wen Yan''er, why don''t you listen to me. One is afraid that the media will know about it, and the other is afraid that Ling Yuzhe will know that if the media knows that it will be reported, you will be in the headlines again. However, as time goes by, people will forget about it, but if you do not know. Let Ling Yuzhe know, then your position in his heart is not worse? " Xiao Lin tries to tempt Wen Yan''er again, hoping that she can give up the idea.


    But Xia Xiaoran said without hesitation


    "What does this have to do with Ling Yuzhe? Oh, Xiaolin, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it well. When I deal with it well, I''ll go to my parents." Xia Xiaoran said this is from the heart, this a city is really not suitable for her to stay here, here is full of intrigue, give the fear of unknown race, she really don''t know how long she can also insist on.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t give Xiao Lin another chance to talk. She turned and left Xiao Lin''s house


    "Wen Yan''er, when on earth can you listen to me, you always ignore the consequences of things." Kobayashi fue, wenyan''er is really a child''s character.


    Xia Xiaoran left Xiaolin''s house and walked on the street. She came out of the hospital without any money on her body and left her mobile phone in the hospital. Now she can''t get in touch with anyone. Just now Xiaolin advised her to think twice. Now it''s OK, she really wants to go back


    "Wenyan? What are you doing here? " Bai zhe looks at Xia Xiaoran who is wavering in the middle of the road and says.


    Xia Xiaoran hears someone calling her behind her back. She sounds like Ling Yuzhe, but she turns around and sees Bai Zhe, "Bai Zhe, how are you here?" Xia Xiaoran is also very confused. Why is Bai zhe here? Doesn''t he mean to stare at Ling Mo?


    "I came here with Ling Mo, and you? Why are you here? " White zhe see Xia Xiaoran a pair of dejected appearance, think Xia Xiaoran is what happened, concerned asked.


    "I... I, Bai Zhe, I want to... I want to check this matter with you, OK?" Xia Xiaoran pondered in his heart for a long time, and finally preached to Bai Zhe.


    Bai zhe should not refuse her


    The atmosphere became a little tense.


    When Bai zhe heard Xia Xiaoran''s words, he thought he had heard the wrong thing and said, "Wen Yan''er, this is not a pediatric case. Not everyone can handle it together. What''s more, it involves the vice president of Ling group. I''m afraid of you..."


    Bai Zhe is also good for wenyan''er. If Xia Xiaoran really comes to help him, it''s also good. But if those who supervise him see him staying with a woman, they will certainly tie him back. No, don''t let wenyan''er make trouble. It''s about whether he can start his own business or not. Wenyan''er can''t be messed up


    Xia Xiaoran heard that Bai zhe said the same thing, and her little hope was shattered. Why did Xiao Lin say that to her, and even Bai zhe said that to her? Was she always the first lady in their eyes?


    "Hey, tell you, I already know your life experience, if you don''t want me to do damage, you''d better listen to me, otherwise..." Xia Xiaoran said and showed a strange smile, this smile fell in Bai Zhe''s eyes, how all have a kind of uneasy feeling.


    I''m really afraid of Wen Yan''er. Is she the future wife of Ling''s group as mentioned in the newspaper? She has no airs, but she''s still so cunning. It''s hard to understand, "forget it, I''m afraid of you. What do you want?" Bai zhe had to compromise temporarily.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Bai zhe compromise and no longer tease him. He went into the theme and said, "I know that Ling Mo always eats in a restaurant. I''ll be a waiter there. I''ll find a chance to get close to his computer and tell you that this will get twice the result with half the effort." This is the way Xia Xiaoran thought of just now. It not only solves the problem of eating, but also earns her salary. The most important thing is that she can get close to Ling Mo, which is perfect.


    After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s method, Bai zhe also thinks it''s a good idea. But do what Xia Xiaoran says, and Xia Xiaoran will be a waiter. So he will be a waiter with Xia Xiaoran? Joke, he a C City Leader''s young master how can degenerate to do the waiter? It''s not going to make people laugh.


    "No, I''m against it. You are a lady of Ling''s group. How can you be a waiter? You can be so servile. You just talk about it." Bai zhe has seen a lot of big girls in rich families. What else can those women do when they wear famous brands and diamond rings all day? Xia Xiaoran saw the doubt in Bai Zhe''s eyes, how? Do you really take her Xia Xiaoran as a lady who doesn''t touch yangchunshui? Xia Xiaoran looked down upon her so much, then she would let them see the consequences... "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a waiter. You just need to contact me at any time. No wonder, how can a young master like you do such dirty work?" Xia Xiaoran sees the dislike in Bai Zhe''s eyes and preaches to him. On the other side, Ling mo... "I didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er would dare to cheat outside. It''s true that he knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart." Chen Shuwei looks at Ling Mo beside him. Ling Mo has become more and more indifferent to her recently, and she really sees Ling Mo''s face. For Ling Mo, now she just takes Ling Mo as a live target. When Ling Mo and Ling Yuzhe fight for a lot of scars, she can just reap profits. In this way, Ling''s group is Chen Shuwei''s. Ling Mo, you didn''t expect to leave a wolf beside you... "Ask someone to check this man, he''s not a simple person." Ling Mo looked at the hand of the newspaper said, did not look up at the side of Chen Shuwei¡° OK, I see. But at the end of the day, I think it''s better to give this to Ling Yuzhe, don''t you think? " Chen Shuwei curved his mouth and looked at Wen Yan''er and Bai zhe outside the ca

 Chapter 1572

    Ling Mo looked at the newspaper in his hand and listened to Chen Shuwei''s words. He didn''t expect that Chen Shuwei had been around him for less than half a month, and he already knew how to deal with things outside the court. In the past half a month, everything Chen Shuwei did made him feel at ease. However, in this way, he felt more like a jackal, Sooner or later, they will come back and bite themselves.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m very relieved that you do it." Ling Mo looks up at the woman with heavy make-up around her. She can''t see what she used to look like. Will this woman be a stumbling block for him in the future? If it is, he doesn''t mind dealing with that person, and also dealing with her by the way


    "Well, at the end of the day, you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer." Chen Shuwei is full of confidence. As long as she can appear beside Ling Yuzhe, she will have a chance to pick up Ling Yuzhe again. She doesn''t believe that Ling Yuzhe can''t see her. No matter in terms of body shape or appearance, wenyan''er can''t match her.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is still theorizing with Bai zhe on the street, doesn''t know that the danger is getting closer to her now


    "Well, do as I say. I believe it will be successful." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile to Bai Zhe.


    At the moment, Bai zhe sees the woman standing in the sun. Her hair is tied casually and her clothes are a little messy, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all. Her big watery eyes, coupled with her innocent expression, are like a doll... Bai Zhe''s heart is beating wildly when he looks at such a warm face. Since when, he has been attracted by the woman in front of him, No matter what Wen Yan''er asks him to do, he is willing to do it. No wonder she can take Ling Yuzhe too. This is her charm


    "Hello, Bai zhe! What are you looking at? You are so fascinated that I can''t hear you so much! " Xia Xiaoran drips a lot of Dulu, but she sees Bai Zhe in a daze after she finishes. She doesn''t listen to what she says, and can''t help roaring.


    Bai zhe was awakened by Xia Xiaoran''s roar. Looking at the girl in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wen Yan''er, don''t you notice that many people are looking at you?" Bai zhe saw that all the people in the street were looking at them, so he kindly reminded someone.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard Bai Zhe''s words, she noticed that all the people around her were looking at her. In a moment, her face became blue and red. She held Bai Zhe''s hand and left the street


    "You are a married woman. It''s not good to hold my hand like this." Bai zhe said to Xia Xiaoran seriously.


    What a married woman? He is a married woman. She has nothing to do with Ling Yuzhe. How can she say that!


    Chen Shuwei


    "Ask someone to give these photos to Ling Yuzhe first, and don''t say anything else." Chen Shuwei said to the Lingmo.


    Now Chen Shuwei has bought some of Ling Mo''s subordinates into her own people. Ling Mo must have never thought that her subordinates who have been with him for many years only took two days to make some individuals her own people. She only used the beauty trick to make them successfully manipulate her


    Ling Yuzhe, you must like this gift very much. Since you love Wen Yan''er so much, let you know the taste of betrayal and also let you taste the pain of betrayal. Wen Yan''er, you should worry about yourself... Soon, you will also taste Ling Yuzhe''s means. I really want to see your snow-white skin covered with scars


    "Miss Chen, let''s go now..." the driver looked at Chen Shuwei and didn''t know where to go.


    "To Ling''s group." Chen Shuwei was pulled back to his mind by the driver''s words. Looking at the photos on his hand, his eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    The driver looked at Chen Shuwei with strange eyes and didn''t feel his body shaking.


    "Miss Chen, the Ling group is here." The driver looked at Chen Shuwei at the back of the car and said, "Miss Chen is not the secretary next to Vice President Ling. How can she come back to Ling group alone? What''s the matter?"?


    Chen Shuwei did not answer the driver''s words, he opened the door into the Ling group


    According to the time, the photo should have been in Ling Yuzhe''s hands. I don''t know what Ling Yuzhe will look like after seeing it. Will he be angry or furious? Ling Yuzhe, I''m looking forward to


    Thirty minutes ago, Ling Yuzhe''s office


    "Mr. Ling, I don''t know who sent this picture. He said he must give it to the president in your hand. The man couldn''t see his face, so he left the picture to the front desk and left." The man in black looked at Ling Yuzhe in front of the office chair and said.


    Who can enter and leave Lingshi group at will and leave so blatantly? It''s really puzzling, "take the photos." Ling Yuzhe turned around and looked at the man in black. He was really a waste. He raised a group of waste under his hands. He couldn''t even see them. He raised them for nothing!


    "Mr. Ling, these are photos." The man in black took the picture to Ling Yuzhe and went out.


    Ling Yuzhe looked at the picture wrapped in the envelope, reached out to uncover the envelope, picked up the picture and looked at the two people on it. Every time he looked at one, the more wrinkled the picture on his hand became. Ling Yuzhe didn''t finish looking at all the pictures, so he left them all on the ground.


    Looking at the two people in the photo, Wen Yan''er and the man smile sweetly. They look like real lovers. They are sitting in a coffee shop. The man holds Wen Yan''er''s hand, but Wen Yan''er doesn''t resist. They are willing to talk and laugh. They look so sweet. On the street, Wen Yan''er still takes the initiative to hold the man''s hand. They seem to be talking about some secret, Ling Yuzhe looks at the two people in the photo, and really wants to drag Wen Yan''er over and ask clearly.


    Wen Yan''er, you have changed your mind so quickly and forgotten Ling Yuzhe so soon. Wen Yan''er, you are my beloved woman. No woman ever dares to play tricks in front of me. I thought that if you let me go, you will know my good. Now it seems that I made a mistake. Wen Yan''er, we will meet again soon... Chen Shuwei gets on the elevator and the elevator rises to the 28th floor, Chen Shuwei steps out of the elevator and walks to Ling Yuzhe''s office for the first time. It''s funny to say that she has been in Ling''s group for so long, but the number of times she really goes into Ling Yuzhe''s office is very few. Before Chen Shuwei came near Ling Yuzhe''s office, he heard Ling Yuzhe shouting: "get out! Useless trash It seems that the photos worked. "Yuzhe, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? Are you in trouble at work? " Chen Shuwei said to Ling Yuzhe in a very gentle voice. Before Ming Ming arrived at the office, Chen Shuwei''s voice entered Ling Yuzhe''s ears. Ling Yuzhe heard that the familiar voice was Chen Shuwei''s, and said coldly: "how can Secretary Chen come to me when he has time? Is it that my brother didn''t pay you, so he came to me to ask for money? " Of course, Chen Shuwei recognized the meaning of Ling Yuzhe''s words. She only said that she wanted to eat with him at the end of Ling. It seems that Ling Yuzhe has seen her intention, but what can she do? The only winner is he

 Chapter 1573

    "Yu Zhe, I can''t understand what you said. Even if Ling Mo doesn''t pay me, you will pay me, won''t you?" Chen Shuwei''s meaning is also very obvious, you two brothers I just take it all, what.


    Chen Shuwei is really not simple. He can coax his "brother" into a daze, but also by some means. When he was studying in the United States, a girl just handed him something. She beat that girl for a semester and didn''t come to school. Now Chen Shuwei''s means have been used in companies and men.


    "Secretary Chen is only here to talk about home affairs this time?" Ling Yuzhe is not interested in chatting with Chen Shuwei here. If Chen Shuwei can come to him, he must have something to look for.


    Chen Shuwei didn''t plan to beat around the bush with Ling Yuzhe and said, "Yuzhe, it seems that your fiancee is not very good either. She went to hook up with a handsome guy while you were away. It''s pathetic and hateful. " Chen Shuwei said.


    Ah, Ling Yuzhe, see if you can stand the picture of your beloved woman hooking up with other men. I believe a man can''t stand it. How can you, Ling Yuzhe, a rich man in a city, stand it.


    Ling Yuzhe thinks that the purpose of Chen Shuwei''s visit is about shares, and it''s nothing more than Ling Mo''s calling her here. Unexpectedly, Chen Shuwei even knows about the photo. It seems that Chen Shuwei sent the photo to him, just to see him angry?


    "It turns out that you sent this picture to me. Why don''t you show up for fear that I will treat you like I did last time?" Ling Yuzhe approached Chen Shuwei and said in his ear.


    When Chen Shuwei heard Ling Yuzhe mention the last incident, he could not help shivering. When he thought of the way Ling Yuzhe treated her last time, he was shaking. However, he thought that Xia Xiaoran would soon be treated the same way by Ling Yuzhe, and his mood recovered a lot. He said to Ling Yuzhe, "relax, this matter will not be known by the media for the time being, But I''m not sure if anyone else will say it. "


    He knew how Chen Shuwei could be so kind and would not tell the media? She would like to see his disagreement with Wen Yan''er exposed to the media, so that his reputation would be damaged, and the shares of Ling group would fall sharply. The original covetous shareholders would ask him to abdicate and let Ling Mo inherit his position. What a wishful thinking, and the fight was really loud.


    However, Chen Shuwei made a mistake. Ling Yuzhe would not give up. Do you really think Ling Yuzhe is a vegetarian?


    "Chen Shuwei, you don''t think I''ll take this matter to heart. You''re too funny. There are countless women around me, Ling Yuzhe. Her warm face is just one of my bed companions. Since you like shooting, just shoot it." Ling Yuzhe pretended not to care.


    Chen Shuwei, don''t you like shooting? Then I''ll let you take enough pictures. "By the way, I heard that director Li wanted to settle with you, but he didn''t find you. He said that at the last banquet, you were the one who should accompany her to sleep, but I don''t know how, the woman on the bed changed. You said if I told Li Dao that Chen Shuwei was working as a secretary in our Ling group, I don''t know if Li Dao would... "Ling Yuzhe didn''t continue, let Chen Shuwei think about the rest.


    When Chen Shuwei heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, her whole body trembled again. Oh, she forgot that there was such a thing as Li Dao. Unexpectedly, Ling Yuzhe choked her on it. Ling Yuzhe, you are cruel!


    "Yu Zhe, I''ll help you hide this for three days. If it''s still exposed after three days, then I''m no wonder." Chen Shuwei said, stepping on high heels left Ling Yuzhe''s office.


    After Chen Shuwei left, Ling Yuzhe regained calm, "ask someone to check the relationship between this man and Wen Yaner, and give you a day. If you can''t find out, you know that the base doesn''t raise waste." Ling Yuzhe looks at the man squatting in front of him.


    Wen Yan''er, if he is your new man, don''t blame me for sending your man to hell. I said that Ling Yuzhe''s woman can only be my Ling Yuzhe''s woman. If you want to have an affair with other men, he will let Wen Yan''er know what a real man is.


    And Xia Xiaoran here


    "Bai Zhe, you are such a young master. Why would you like to be a detective? As far as I know, anyone can do the detective job, not only with keen insight, but also with the heart of never giving up. Can you, as a grand young master, endure these hardships? " Xia Xiaoran is now a little suspicious of Bai Zhe''s ability. It''s not because she just mentioned that she wants to be a waiter. Bai zhe shows a look of disgust.


    "Don''t look down on people. Although I live in such a family, I have an ordinary heart. Do you think I would like to live in such a family? Although I have lived a life of luxury since I was a child, those are not what I want. When I was a child, I often mentioned with my father that I would be a detective when I grow up. But my father would be very angry when he heard me say that, and he said that I am not his own son. " Bai Zhe is worried about the past.


    Xia Xiaoran saw such white Zhe, also thought of himself, she and white Zhe and what is different? But she has a father and mother who love themselves more than ordinary people. They don''t force themselves to do anything. From small to large, as long as Wen Yan''er wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do.


    "In fact, you can understand your father. After all, he is the leader of C City. He will be old one day. He naturally hopes that his only son can inherit his property, but his only son is not willing to inherit his property. He has to mutter all day to be a detective. As any parent, he won''t allow his son to venture outside alone." Xia Xiaoran suddenly said so many words to Bai Zhe, which made Bai zhe very uncomfortable for a while. He didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran, a distinguished young lady, could say such emotional words from her mouth as if he were really a dandy. In fact, he had thought about inheriting his father''s property. His father was very happy to hear his idea. However, in the end, his father agreed to let him go out for a year, When he doesn''t like to be a detective, he can go back to inherit his father''s property at any time¡° But I''d like to know if your parents ever asked you to do anything? " Bai zhe suddenly turns the topic to Wen Yan''er. Her father? From small to large, the only thing she ever did was to let her live with Ling Yuzhe. She didn''t want to. Although she admitted that she did like Ling Yuzhe a little, but this kind of love didn''t mean that it would last for a long time, so she had to go against her father''s wishes this time... "Well, let''s not talk about these annoying things. We have business to do. " Xia Xiaoran gets up and goes to the restaurant. This time, she must succeed

 Chapter 1574

    "General manager Ling, it has been found out that the man is Miss Wen... Miss Wen''s... And... And the man is the son of the leader of C City. His name is Bai Zhe." The man reported the information he had heard in Ling Yuzhe''s office.


    Bai zhe? Son of C City chief? It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er was wrong. "What did you just say?" Ling Yuzhe didn''t believe what he heard and asked the man again.


    "That man is Miss Wen''s bed companion... He has been with Miss Wen for two days, and I also heard them say that Miss Wen is going to work as a waiter in a hotel." When men say this, they dare not look up at Ling Yuzhe. Miss Wen is the fiancee of general manager Ling. How can he do that kind of job as a waiter.


    Bed companion? It''s not her man, so what does she want a bed mate for? How can the son of a C City chief be reduced to a bed companion? It seems that he needs to do it himself.


    "Drive to where she works." Ling Yuzhe said to the man suddenly.


    The man didn''t expect that Mr. Ling would go to the place where Miss Wen worked. Would Mr. Ling also go to work? The man immediately by own this idea to suppress, will not, Ling always will not


    Ten minutes later


    "General manager Ling, this is where Miss Wen works, you see..." the man still wants to ask Ling Yuzhe again. He is afraid that Ling Yuzhe will really make some amazing moves. If Ling Yuzhe really becomes a waiter, there will be a bloody storm in the headlines of a city.


    "Wait for me here. No one is allowed to enter this gate without my orders." Ling Yuzhe obviously wanted to take the hotel for the time being. Is it just for Miss Wen? The man didn''t dare to resist Ling Yuzhe''s command, and obediently waited for Ling Yuzhe in the car.


    Ling Yuzhe got out of the car and saw the hotel in front of him. Is this where Wen Yan''er works as a waiter? What a fool! It''s hard for her to dare to be a waiter in such a place.


    Bed companion? Xia Xiaoran, I didn''t expect that you are so thirsty. It seems that this man makes you very satisfied... Ling Yuzhe entered the hotel, didn''t see Wen Yan''er. He came to the front desk and asked, "do you have a man named Wen Yan''er?"


    The lady at the front desk, seeing such a handsome man, blushed and did not dare to answer. She hesitated for half a day and said, "yes... Yes, she is our new recruit today. What can I do for you?" The receptionist wants to have a few more words with Ling Yuzhe, but as soon as Ling Yuzhe hears that Wen Yan''er is in it, she keeps looking for Wen Yan''er


    In Ling Yuzhe''s car


    "Vice President Ling, Ling Yuzhe has been cheated by me. What should I do next?" At the moment, the man seems to have changed his face and whispered to Ling Mo on the phone.


    The man is Ling Mo''s spy. Today, Chen Shuwei came back and told him that the plan had changed. He knew Ling Yuzhe would go to ask people to check Bai Zhe. But who would have thought that he was one step faster than Ling Yuzhe and let the man tell Ling Yuzhe that he was Wen Yan''er''s bed mate. Ling Yuzhe would believe it. At that time, he only needs to watch Ling Yuzhe and Wen Yan''er fight each other, and then he can expose the identity of Ling Yuzhe and Wen Yan''er as false lovers, so that he can secretly control the shares of Ling''s group.


    In this way, the shareholders of Lingshi group can also be used by him, so that Lingshi group falls into his hands


    "Well, you keep watching. I''ll tell you what the plan is." Ling Mo hung up.


    At this time, Ling Yuzhe and Wen Yaner finally met in the hotel.


    "Wen Yan''er, I didn''t expect you to find such a man. I don''t know if he can meet your requirements." Ling Yuzhe''s speech is very ugly. Fortunately, there is no one around, otherwise Xia Xiaoran''s job will be lost.


    Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe insulting her and even implicating Bai Zhe. He retorted: "enough, Ling Yuzhe. If you want to see me make a fool of myself, you succeed. Now you can go. You are not welcome here!" The tears in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are about to fall, but she tells herself in her heart, no, absolutely can''t cry in front of Ling Yuzhe, absolutely can''t!


    Oh, Wen Yan''er, is this an order for him? Wen Yan''er, I didn''t expect to see you for just a few days. You just remember to drive me away. You are really my beloved woman!


    "Wen Yan''er, remember what you said today, you should know my temper of Ling Yuzhe." Ling Yuzhe said not to give Xia Xiaoran the opportunity to refute, and continued: "if this man can''t satisfy you, you can come to me, I can let you experience what is a real man." Ling Yuzhe then turned and strode away from the hotel.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s leaving figure and stays in the same place. She can''t imagine that Ling Yuzhe should say something like this to her. She thought Ling Yuzhe had come here today. Who knows that he humiliated her and didn''t give her any chance to resist. Ling Yuzhe, are you worth doing so much for you


    "This is the man you want to be? He''s here to humiliate you? " Bai zhe appears behind Xia Xiaoran. He hears all the words Ling Yuzhe said to Wen Yan''er just now. Ling Yuzhe humiliates Wen Yan''er and him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave as soon as it''s over." Xia Xiaoran is still standing in the same place,


    "Well, don''t look, people have gone far. If you want to cry, I can lend you my shoulder." Bai zhe pretends that he doesn''t know anything and says that he doesn''t know how to comfort Wen Yan''er, but he''s really not good at coaxing women. Xia Xiaoran''s tears in his eyes, when he heard Bai zhe say so, he couldn''t help squatting on the ground and wailing... "..." Bai zhe couldn''t help it. If Wen Yan''er was a man, he might have a way to directly pull Wen Yan''er to the bar to have a drink. Everything was settled. He really didn''t know what to do with this big girl''s family. See squatting on the ground crying for a group of women, so sad appearance, Bai Zhe''s heart is also faint pain, do not know how, he saw Wen Yan''er cry, he has a kind of want to come forward to hold Wen Yan''er impulse, "Wen Yan''er, don''t cry, he is such a person is not worth you so for him." Bai zhe should have a word that he didn''t say. It''s "I''ll take care of you with you.". I really don''t know when such a day will come. If Wen Yan''er always likes Ling Yuzhe, does he have no chance¡° Wuwu... Wuwu... "Xia Xiaoran didn''t care about anything. He squatted on the ground and cried. He didn''t look calm in front of Ling Yuzhe just now. He really didn''t understand what their women were playing with. He had to die and face to live¡° Wen Yan''er, if you like, I can accompany you to find Ling Yuzhe, beat him well, and let him kneel down to vent his anger for you. " Bai zhe thought of this idea. He didn''t know if he could make Wen Yan''er laugh. Bai zhe tried to say it¡° Thank you, Bai Zhe. I''m fine. " Xia Xiaoran stood up and stopped crying. Just now, it was just her venting her emotions. She didn''t really cry for Ling Yuzhe. She thought that Ling Yuzhe''s son of a bitch would humiliate her so much. Sooner or later, he would come back.

 Chapter 1575

    "General manager Ling, Ling Yuzhe came out from inside. What should we do next?" The man sat in the car and looked at Ling Yuzhe, who was slowly approaching the car. He said to Ling Mo at the other end of the phone.


    Ling Mo hears the man''s report on the phone and laughs with disdain, "Ling Yuzhe, you want to make up with wenyan''er, but Lang Youqing has no intention. Ling Yuzhe, you have today."


    "Try to let Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei meet again. Remember, you must not show your horse''s feet." Ling Mo orders the man on the phone, and the smell of Cologne floats in the air with the breath of the talking man.


    After hearing Ling Mo''s instructions, the driver asked, "Mr. Ling, I don''t understand why you do this?" Does vice president Ling want Miss Chen and President Ling to make up again? But if so, what about vice president Ling?


    "Just do it, find a chance to tell Chen Shuwei what I say, and she will know what to do." Ling Mo doesn''t give men a chance to talk, hang up quickly, Chen Shuwei? Don''t let me down this time.


    Chen Shuwei meets Ling Yuzhe


    "At the end of the day, Ling Yuzhe threatened me with director Li. I... i... I can''t help it, so I can only give him a three-day chance. What do you want to do?" Chen Shuwei said to Ling Mo sitting on the sofa in a tearful manner.


    Lingmo''s office style and the decoration style of lingyuzhe villa are unique. They are very simple European style. The office is decorated in black and white, and even the drinking cup is black. Every time Chen Shuwei enters Lingmo''s office, he has an illusion that he has entered lingyuzhe''s villa.


    After listening to Chen Shuwei''s speech on the sofa, Ling Mo knew that Chen Shuwei had failed this time, but he didn''t mean to blame Chen Shuwei at all. Instead, he said in a soft voice: "it''s OK. Clean up well, let Ling Yuzhe see your sexiest and most enchanting side. Go." Ling Mo''s words make Chen Shuwei confused for a moment. Ling Mo is


    Is Ling Mo making up her mind again? Want her back to Ling Yuzhe? But I''m afraid he can''t help Ling Mo, "Mo, listen to me, now Ling Yuzhe already knows the relationship between me and you, I have..." Chen Shuwei wants to tell Ling Mo about her current situation. If Ling Mo doesn''t care about her now, she will die if she falls into Ling Yuzhe''s hands. I hope that Ling Mo can see that she has no credit and also has hard work. Don''t make up her mind.


    "Don''t worry, Ling Yuzhe will take you in. Now he is short of an object to vent, but you are his best object." Ling Mo knows what Chen Shuwei means, but it''s not easy to get on the boat. Since Chen Shuwei said she would do anything for him, now she just uses Chen Shuwei. Isn''t it a waste?


    "At the end of the day, do you really want me to come back to Ling Yuzhe?" Chen Shuwei just control good mood, can''t help but began to falter.


    Ling Mo, if you are really cruel, now I have been with you, and asked me to live with Ling Yuzhe. If you can do such a thing, only Ling Mo will do it. Although Ling Yuzhe plays with women, he won''t play with the women that others have played with. Ling Mo, you really think highly of me, Chen Shuwei


    "Believe me, Ling Yuzhe will need you. You are the only woman who can compare with Wen Yan''er." Ling Yuzhe said to Chen Shuwei, smoking a cigarette.


    Chen Shuwei, don''t blame me for Ling Mo''s ruthlessness. Who said you were Ling Yuzhe''s former fiancee? Only you will be Ling Yuzhe''s real wife


    When Chen Shuwei sees Ling Mo''s promise, she doesn''t want to go against Ling Mo''s will. Seeing that Ling Mo is confident, it should not be fake. Will Ling Yuzhe really continue to live with her?


    In the hotel


    "Wenyan''er, you said we were very similar before, but today I think we are still different. You have people who love you, and my parents divorced when I was very young. I haven''t met my mother, and my father only knows how to earn money, so he has no time to take care of me at all." Bai zhe also sat on the ground with me.


    "No, don''t say that. At least you''re with me now. I''ll be with you." Xia Xiaoran was still sad just now. Now after hearing the story of Bai Zhe, she suddenly feels that Bai Zhe is much more pitiful than her. She looks like a big sister and comforts Bai Zhe.


    When Bai zhe sees Wen Yan''er like this, he feels that Wen Yan''er is lovely and naive. How can any girl go to cajole others just after crying? Wen Yan''er is really different from other girls. That''s why he likes Wen Yan''er a little. He has lived in a life of cheating and looking forward to a carefree life since he was a child, Wen Yan''er can bring him what he expected, so he will have a kind of expectation for Wen Yan''er.


    "Well, let''s get ready, come on!" Xia Xiaoran completely forgot the way he was crying just now. He was very excited.


    Bai zhe murmured in his heart and began to doubt whether Wen Yan''er was the eldest lady. She didn''t look like a eldest lady at all, but he liked it very much.


    And Ling Yuzhe''s mood is still gloomy


    "Mr. Ling, just now Miss Chen called to say that she had something urgent to see you. Shall we?" The driver asked Ling Yuzhe as he drove. If it goes on like this, he will be discovered by Ling Yuzhe sooner or later that he is an undercover agent sent by Ling mo. at that time, his life will be lost, the driver said tremblingly.


    "Did you say anything?" Ling Yuzhe leans behind the seat. There are so many troubles this day. How dare Wen Yan''er refute him? For the sake of that man? Good, very good, Wen Yan''er. The more you are like this, the more you can arouse my interest¡° Miss Chen didn''t say it. She was just crying on the phone. I didn''t hear her clearly. " The driver didn''t blush at all when he told a lie. He was Ling Yuzhe''s driver. If he didn''t listen to Ling''s arrangement, his family''s life would be lost in his hands¡° Back to the company. " Ling Yuzhe is not in the mood to play with Chen Shuwei. The most important thing for him now is to deal with that man. In this way, he doesn''t believe that Wen Yan''er won''t come back to him. He says that he is mean or shameless. In a word, when he sees Wen Yan''er with other men, he goes crazy. But the other party is still the son of C city leader, otherwise he would have let Bai zhe see the king of hell for a long time! Ling Mo''s office... "Go, Ling Yuzhe is on his way back. You know what to do." Ling Mo sat on the sofa and said to Chen Shuwei. Ling Yuzhe, you forced me. Since you like wenyan''er, he will destroy wenyan''er himself. His biggest hobby at the end of Ling Dynasty is to see that all the things that Ling Yuzhe likes are destroyed in his hands. When he was a child, now, and in the future, he will never be able to compete with him again.

 Chapter 1576

    After listening to Ling Mo''s words, Chen Shuwei decides to return to Ling Yuzhe again. However, this time, she has no intention to return to Ling Mo again. She has really done her utmost to Ling mo.


    She thought that she could let Ling Mo see her heart through her efforts, but all this was in vain. She did so many things for Ling Mo, but Ling Mo was indifferent. She was fed up with all this!


    She is wandering between Ling Yuzhe and Ling mo. the media knows that it will affect her future. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let go


    "Well, what if I say I''m pregnant with your baby? Do you also want me to live with Ling Yuzhe? " This is Chen Shuwei''s last chance for Ling mo. if Ling Mo''s answer is no, she is willing to give up tens of millions of wealth and live a peaceful life for Ling Mo, but


    "Don''t dream. I''m not going to let any woman have my baby." Ling Mo''s cold voice came into Chen Shuwei''s ears. How ironic that she had just left a trace of hope for Ling Mo in her heart, but Ling Mo''s reply made her know that hope did not belong to her.


    Ling Mo can even give up his own flesh and blood. What else can''t he do in the world? Including that in those days


    "When you get to Ling Yuzhe, don''t contact me again. Ling Yuzhe is cunning and suspicious. Don''t let him doubt you." Besides telling her to cut him off, what else¡° I see Chen Shuwei coldly replied that she now knows what it means to be cold in the heart, and heartache is the most tormenting pain.


    Chen Shuwei left Lingmo''s office and went to another direction


    In the hotel


    "I said Wen Yan''er, will you clean up or not? How can you make such a mess?" The woman at the head is always looking for Xia Xiaoran''s trouble. She is jealous that Xia Xiaoran has a beautiful face, but she doesn''t. She is more jealous that there is always Bai zhe around Xia Xiaoran. How can a handsome man take a fancy to this woman?


    "Brother Baizhe, are you tired? Let''s go there and have a rest. " A woman talks to Bai Zhe in a very sweet voice. Bai zhe can''t stand this kind of woman. He thinks it''s very pleasant to speak. In fact, he hates this kind of woman most. What''s more, this woman is always looking for Xia Xiaoran''s trouble.


    "I''m not tired, thank you." Bai zhecai couldn''t go to sit with the old witch. He turned and went to Xia Xiaoran''s side: "wenyan''er, the old lady always troubles you. Aren''t you angry?" Bai Zhe is most puzzled is why Wen Yan''er doesn''t have any expression. Any woman can''t stand such an insult.


    "Why bother with that kind of dog? If the dog bites you, you will bite it instead?" Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai zhe with disgusting eyes. He is really stupid, just like a pig. No wonder his father won''t let him come out alone. He will be cheated if he comes out like this.


    Bai zhe listens to Wen Yan''er''s words and really wants to hit the wall. Why does he ask Wen Yan''er? Wen Yan''er is so smart, how can he be wronged? Unless she is willing, this Wen Yan''er is really a little fox. No, what Wen Yan''er said is that he was biting the dog just now? This Wen Yan''er really swears without dirty words.


    "Wen Yan''er, I found out that Ling Mo might come to this hotel in recent days, but I haven''t found out the exact location yet." Bai zhe found out Ling Mo''s schedule in recent days and found that he had good living habits. He had no bad habits. He was in the company and villa at two o''clock every day. He would occasionally come to the hotel unless he had time, and the hotel also had his shares.


    "Ling Mo is very cunning. He must have known that I work in this hotel. I don''t think he will let me see her even if he comes. In this way, you can help me find someone who is similar to me. On the day when Ling Mo comes, ask that person to pretend to be me, and I will have a chance to get close to Ling mo." This is the only way Xia Xiaoran can think of.


    If Ling Mo knows that she works in this hotel, her plan will fall through completely. She must not let this happen, so she must make preparations in advance. At this tense moment, she must not relax


    "Wen Yan''er, actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t think Ling Mo will know you''re here." Bai zhe still can''t believe that Wen Yan''er is such a smart young lady. Is it like a flower in a greenhouse?


    Not nervous? How can she not be nervous? According to her intuition, she thinks that Ling Mo was the same person in those years, but what she lacks now is evidence. At this critical moment, she can''t neglect anything, and she can''t believe it, including Bai Zhe


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. There''s still some time. Let''s go to lunch." Bai zhe tries to distract her, so that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have to be like now. This kind of Xia Xiaoran makes him sad.


    Xia Xiaoran wants to refuse, she has a lot of things not prepared, now this time if absent without permission, in case of being run into by Lingmo, this matter can not be checked


    "Well, let''s go. You don''t want to be exhausted before you find the suspect." Regardless of Xia Xiaoran''s resistance, Bai zhe pulls Xia Xiaoran''s hand out of the hotel door


    "Hello... Baizhe, you let go, I..." Xia Xiaoran constantly tries to break away from Baizhe''s hand, but the power gap between her and Baizhe is so great that she can''t break away from Baizhe''s hand successfully, but she has to comply with Baizhe.


    Bai zhe takes Xia Xiaoran to a noodle shop and stops. Bai zhe takes the initiative to let go of Xia Xiaoran''s hand and finds a place to sit down. "Sit down. I come to this shop often. The owner is very nice." Bai zhe impolitely picked up the chopsticks on the table. Xia Xiaoran sees Bai Zhe''s action, very strange, a young master of him will also come to this place to eat? Shouldn''t we go to eat Western food and drink red wine just like in TV series¡° Bai Zhe, do you come here often? " Xia Xiaoran sits down and asks Bai Zhe¡° Yes, I always come here because I have the taste of my mother. The landlady here is very kind and enthusiastic. She makes me feel that I have seen my mother''s figure, so I always patronize their business. It''s not easy for two people. This street should have built a shopping mall. I can use my father''s relationship to keep their shop. " Bai zhe seems to be telling a story. His eyes are full of expectation, which is a kind of look forward to maternal love¡° It seems that you are not the kind of black sheep. " Xia Xiaoran begins to dispel her doubts about Bai Zhe. She is willing to believe that Bai Zhe is not Ling Mo''s spy. If she is, she will not work in a hotel with her, let alone eat here with her¡° Wen Yan''er, I want to tell you that I like you. " Bai zhe hesitates for a long time in his heart, but he still thinks it''s better to say it. These days, he looks at Wen Yan''er differently. Only then does he know that Wen Yan''er is different from those girls. It''s not his money that he''s interested in. That''s why he''s willing to believe in Wen Yan''er and like this different girl. Xia Xiaoran who can think of Bai Zhe to suddenly come up with such a sentence, like her? Are you kidding? Like her? No, no, she and Bai zhe Cai have known each other for a few days. How can Bai zhe fall in love with her?

 Chapter 1577

    Bai zhe said his heart, he felt a big stone in his heart fell to the ground, that day, Ling Yuzhe came to the hotel to humiliate Xia Xiaoran, he heard all, but he did not appear, he was afraid that this would let Xia Xiaoran refuse him, so he wanted to find the right place, the right time, these he hesitated for a long time in his heart, today can say, he is really happy.


    No matter whether Xia Xiaoran answers to him or not, he has no regrets. He only hopes that Xia Xiaoran can not be so strong. There is no strong girl''s appearance, and he doesn''t give them a chance.


    "Wen Yan''er, I know I''m so abrupt, but these words have been held in my heart for a long time. I like you, I know... I know that your heart is not me, but him, but I still want to say, after all, everyone''s life is so short, why don''t you make good use of today? You don''t need to put this thing in your heart, I won''t force you, I''ll give you time to think about it until the day you approve of me. " Bai zhe looks at the woman in front of him. She is so cute. If he is not here, he really wants to kiss her.


    Xia Xiaoran still can''t believe what she has heard. Bai zhe says that he likes him. She is really stunned. These days, she hasn''t done anything too much to Bai Zhe. Why does Bai zhe like herself? Does she really say something to Bai zhe? And she didn''t remember.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Zhe. I don''t know what I''ve done most these days, which will make you mistakenly think that I like you. I still want to tell you that I promise you, not because of him, but because the situation is very urgent. I don''t have time to think about anything else. I hope you can understand me. The only thing we have to do now is not to work together to catch the" suspect "


    Xia Xiaoran wants to refuse Bai zhe directly, but after thinking about it later, she still thinks that she should not refuse Bai zhe directly. If Bai Zhe is not happy, she will not do it for her. Then where can she find a detective in such a short time? What''s more, Bai zhe has already understood most of the situation. Now Bai zhe will waste a lot of time if she leaves.


    Bai zhe heard Xia Xiaoran''s words and knew that Xia Xiaoran was rejecting him. He didn''t show any regret on his face. He thought silently: wenyan''er, I know you will reject me. It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t reject me decisively, I still have a chance. I won''t lose to that person.


    "It doesn''t matter, wenyan''er, you don''t have to feel guilty. On the contrary, I want to thank you. I haven''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time. You give me a new impetus. Thank you." Bai zhe doesn''t wait for Xia Xiaoran to talk again, so he turns around and goes to the store


    "Aunt Shun, let me help you." Bai zhe goes to help the landlady make noodles, and the familiar figure is reflected in Xia Xiaoran''s mind.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Zhe. I''m sorry that I can''t like you. Forgive me for lying to you. I don''t have that person in my heart. It''s just because I can''t do this. You are also excellent, but I''m not the one who suits you. You deserve better." Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai Zhe''s busy figure and says.


    Ling Yuzhe, I don''t know what you are doing now. I heard that you and Chen Shuwei have made up again. It turns out that you forgot me so soon


    And in Ling Yuzhe''s villa


    "Yuzhe, I didn''t expect that you would accept me. I''m really happy. I will be pregnant with your child." Chen Shuwei is lying on Ling Yuzhe''s chest, feeling Ling Yuzhe''s powerful heartbeat. This is the breath of Ling Yuzhe''s man, which makes her feel at ease. This is what Ling Mo can''t give.


    Chen Shu thinks that she is the happiest woman in the world at the moment. Ling Mo, since you have given me such a good opportunity, I can''t blame my heartlessness. I won''t come back to you again. I''m very happy with Ling Yuzhe


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t see the woman in his arms. This woman is just a tool for him to vent his emotions. Since he mentions the child, he is not afraid to touch his wound and then kick the woman out? In this world, except for her, no one can be pregnant with Ling Yuzhe''s child, unless this woman wants to die.


    "Chen Shuwei, I''ll tell you for the last time, don''t mention the word" child "in front of me, or I''ll let you know what it means to be miserable, unless you want to taste the taste of last time." Ling Yuzhe pushes away the woman in his arms. You open the room and go to the study


    "What happened to the man you were looking at?" Ling Yuzhe said in a voice that could not be colder. People on the phone heard Ling Yuzhe''s voice and quickly replied, "President Ling, Miss Wen and the man are now together... Eating... Noodles."


    I really don''t know why Ling always wants her to stare at Miss Wen. Isn''t the relationship between the two now broken? Why is Ling always worried about that woman.


    "Keep watching. Even if you report anything to me, I want to know all the process of the two of them together." Ling Yuzhe clenched his fist and said to the phone.


    At the moment, Chen Shuwei is standing at the door of Ling Yuzhe''s study listening to all this. Chen Shuwei thinks, "you are still thinking about that little bitch. It seems that Ling Yuzhe is really emotional, but so what? Now your little lover doesn''t belong to you. Ling Yuzhe, be my lover and be good to each other. "


    "Miss Chen, what can I do for you?" Aunt Mei saw Chen Shuwei standing at the door of Ling Yuzhe''s study for a long time, but she didn''t knock on the door. She went forward and said to Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei was frightened by the sudden sound. Fortunately, she didn''t make a sound. Otherwise, Ling Yuzhe would have found out. She went to Aunt Mei, took her hand and said, "Aunt Mei, Yu Zhe is always sleepy recently, so I want to ask you to boil some soothing tonic soup, OK? Aunt May Aunt Mei looks at Chen Shuwei, who is all dressed up. She thinks that Wen Yan is not worth it. The woman in front of her is no better than Xiao Yan. She only knows how to cry in the middle of the night. She feels shy and doesn''t know how Yu Zhe can let Chen Shuwei come back to him¡° Aunt May? Are you listening to me? " Chen Shuwei takes Aunt Mei''s hand and tries to get her back. The old woman dares to ignore her. Aunt Mei was hurt by Chen Shuwei''s hand. She pulled back her thoughts and said to Chen Shuwei, "no problem, Miss Chen, you can go back to your room, too." Aunt Mei''s meaning is very obvious. She is just telling Chen Shuwei not to eavesdrop on others¡° Thank you, Aunt Mei Chen Shuwei takes Aunt Mei''s hand and turns to leave Ling Yuzhe''s study and return to her own room. Aunt Mei looks at Chen Shuwei''s back in her room and sighs helplessly. If Wen Yan''er were here, she would not eavesdrop on Yu Zhe''s speech, let alone ask her to do these things. If she really loves Yu Zhe, shouldn''t she do these things by herself? Yu Zhe, what''s wrong with your heart? Why do you leave Wen Yan''er and bring back this woman

 Chapter 1578

    "Wen Yan''er, you said that I found the woman who was similar to your figure. What do you want to do?" Bai zhe looked at Wen Yan''er''s childlike face and said.


    Since Wen Yan''er rejected him, Wen Yan''er refused to talk to him well, and he didn''t know what was wrong. He was always trying to find a topic to talk to Wen Yan''er. However, no matter what he did, Wen Yan''er always showed a kind of love, which made him very embarrassed.


    Xia Xiaoran hears Bai Zhe''s words and lightly replies: "I know. I''ll do the rest. You just need to help me stare at Ling mo." Xia Xiaoran simply sent Bai zhe away.


    When Bai zhe saw that Wen Yan''er was still in love, he shook his head helplessly. "Wen Yan''er, I know what I said that day made you very embarrassed, but I really didn''t mean any harm. Can you stop it?" Bai zhe can''t stand such an awkward atmosphere. He hasn''t had a good word with this woman for two days. If it goes on like this, he really doesn''t know if he will become a mute.


    Xia Xiaoran where will listen to Bai Zhe''s words, turn around to leave, Bai zhe a hold her hand, Xia Xiaoran was Bai zhe so a pull, the whole person to Bai Zhe Yang in the past, "Bai Zhe, I''m not because of you, I''m because of... Because..." Xia Xiaoran never told Bai zhe the truth.


    In fact, she did this because of several photos. She didn''t know who gave her a bag of things that day. When she opened it, it turned out to be a photo. The two people in the photo were Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei. Ling Yuzhe was lying on the bed with Chen Shuwei in his arms. Ling Yuzhe''s sleeping face was still so pretty, and Chen Shuwei''s face was also full of happy smile, The two seem to be made for each other.


    Those photos are more and more ambiguous, and they even kiss each other. Xia Xiaoran knows that this is Chen Shuwei, so she is angry with her. She has to admit that Chen Shuwei succeeded, very successful. These photos really stimulate her. She thinks about them all the time these days.


    The figures of Chen Shuwei and Ling Yuzhe always appear in her mind. She can''t forget them. Is this Ling Yuzhe''s revenge? If so, this revenge method is really successful and unique. Her heart was shocked.


    "Bai Zhe, I said, now I don''t have time to think about anything else. What I want to do most is to find the enemy and let Ling Mo''s plan fall through. I really don''t think about anything else." Xia Xiaoran breaks free from the shackles of Bai Zhe and keeps a distance with him.


    Bai zhe doesn''t understand what happened to Wen Yan''er. Is he stimulated by something? He hasn''t spoken yet, this Wen Yan son comes out such a lot of inexplicable words.


    "Bai Zhe, you should tell the woman who is very similar to me now, and tell her that she should not show up before Ling Mo appears in any case, otherwise this plan will fail, and it will be more difficult to find someone who is similar to me." Xia Xiaoran just now also a look very excited, now changed a person like.


    Bai zhe was stunned. He didn''t expect that Wen Yan''er would change her face so quickly. "OK, I know. I''ll tell her, but you have to be careful. Ling Mo doesn''t know when he will come to the hotel. If it doesn''t work, I can do it." Bai zhe thinks that after all, it''s the eldest miss of the Wen family. It''s terrible for a girl to do such a dangerous thing. If Ling Mo accidentally knows about it, Wen Yan''er will be caught by Ling mo.


    "I''ll do it myself. You just have to keep an eye on Ling Mo''s movement." Xia Xiaoran then turned to leave, do not give Bai zhe a chance to speak.


    Bai zhe looks at the figure that she refuses to leave. He knows that Wen Yan''er still can''t forget that person. If he really doesn''t like that person, why help that person to do such a dangerous thing? Wen Yan''er, when can you leave a place for me in your heart? I don''t need this place. I just hope it can fill my heart.


    Until he can no longer see Wen Yan''er''s back, Bai zhe turns around and goes to do the task that Wen Yan''er gives her. If his father sees him listening to a woman like this, he must be too scared to close his mouth. After all, this is the second woman who can command her besides her mother


    And Ling Mo''s office


    "Mr. Ling, we have found out that except for some ordinary staff, there is no business person like you in the hotel. We have arranged everything in the hotel for you, and you can stay at any time." The man lowered his head and said to Ling mo.


    "Where''s Wen Yan''er?" Ling Mo still thinks it''s strange for that woman to work in a hotel. After all, which hotel is not good, why is it the one he often stays in?


    Although Wen Yan''er has lost her company and Ling Yuzhe''s protection, it''s not her turn to be a waiter in a hotel. I hope it''s just a coincidence. But the detective around Wen Yan''er is not small. I don''t know if it will hinder him. If it does, he doesn''t recommend to get rid of it immediately. No matter who this person is, it can''t stop him from taking a step towards success.


    "Mr. Ling, that woman is very honest recently. She doesn''t have any action. If you have, she is tired of being with that man all day. They are inseparable every day." The man reports the trend of Wen Yan''er and Bai Zhe to Ling mo.


    follow like a shadow? It seems that Wen Yan''er is really a fuel-efficient lamp. He dares to give his younger brother a green hat. I think Wen Yan''er is tired of living. But then again, it has been such a long time. Why didn''t Ling Yuzhe start? Is it because he is afraid of the other party''s future that he refuses to start¡° Mr. Ling, in addition... In addition... Miss Chen has hardly reported Ling Yuzhe''s trend to me recently. I don''t know... "Before the man finished, he heard Ling cut off his words and said," don''t worry about this. I know. Go out. " Ling Mo looks at the wine glass in his hand. I didn''t expect that you Chen Shuwei would really seduce men. Ling Yuzhe is so quickly settled by you. It''s really a coquettish fox spirit... In Ling Yuzhe''s villa... "Aunt Mei, next time, remember that I don''t like dishes with heavy taste. Don''t put too much seasoning. It''s bad for my face." Chen Shuwei looked at Aunt Mei and said word by word. What does this old guy take her for? Cooking is so bad, and I still have the face to stay in this villa. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhe''s face, I would have kicked her out for you. Aunt Mei doesn''t pay attention to Chen Shuwei. Since Chen Shuwei came to the villa, the villa has not been quiet for a day. This woman has made a mess of it, but Ling Yuzhe still dotes on her, otherwise she would have gone away¡° I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me? " Chen Shuwei hates people taking her as the air most. It''s really the old guy who gets a little bit of power. Do you really think Chen Shuwei is a vegetarian?

 Chapter 1579

    "Are you talking to me?" Ling Yuzhe''s voice suddenly came from behind Chen Shuwei. Chen Shuwei knew that Ling Yuzhe must have heard what she said just now. No, Ling Yuzhe could not know that what she said just now was to the old lady. "Ah, Yuzhe, how did you get down? I also want to make tonic Soup for you myself. " Chen Shuwei''s soft voice struck Ling Yuzhe''s body. This woman always had a way to coax him.


    "Well, let Aunt Mei do these. Just stay well." Ling Yuzhe looked at Chen Shuwei''s face and said.


    "Chen Shuwei, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I just want to turn a blind eye. If you don''t respect Aunt Mei again, don''t blame me for sending you to Ling mo. what do you think Ling Mo will do to you?" Ling Yuzhe''s voice is colder than usual, which makes Chen Shuwei dare not speak.


    "Know... Know, Yuzhe..." Chen Shuwei was frightened by Ling Yuzhe and faltered. Ling Yuzhe''s eyes always revealed the breath of death, which made people feel cold. Although Ling Mo''s eyes were also terrible. But it''s not as weird as Ling Yuzhe... Their two brothers are evil spirits from hell


    "Aunt Mei, the flowers in the garden are dying. Go pruning them when you have time." Ling Yuzhe thought about the flowers in the garden. The flowers in the garden had not been pruned for a long time. Since the woman left, the flowers in the garden seemed to have lost their lives and were not as gorgeous as before.


    Chen Shuwei looks at Ling Yuzhe''s trance, but he thinks of Wen Yan''er. Wen Yan''er, you are really haunted. Now you are no longer with Ling Yuzhe. It''s your ability to let Ling Yuzhe remember you so much. But it''s a pity that Ling Yuzhe has me around. You Wen Yan''er will be in the past sooner or later.


    "Well, Yu Zhe, anyway, I have nothing to do. Otherwise, I''ll take care of the flowers and plants. Aunt Mei is too old to do such heavy work, so I''ll do it." Chen Shuwei said while looking at Aunt Mei and Ling Yuzhe, as if he was really willing to accept the task.


    When Aunt Mei saw Chen Shuwei''s affectation, she felt like a sea of mountains and rivers in her heart. "She''s really a playwright. She even talks like this. She''s far worse than Xiaoyan."¡° Well, those "little lives" in the garden depend on you. Remember, those flowers and plants should be watered every morning and evening. " Aunt Mei is busy in the kitchen, looking at the figures of Chen Shuwei and Ling Yuzhe.


    Yu Zhe, what''s wrong with your heart? Why do you live with a woman like Chen Shuwei? How can she compare with Xiaoyan? What happened to you and Xiaoyan? Why is there no news about Xiaoyan now


    Aunt Mei looks at Ling Yuzhe with inquiring eyes, hoping that Ling Yuzhe can give her an answer, but Ling Yuzhe doesn''t feel it at all. She skips Aunt Mei''s eyes and goes upstairs to her study. Aunt Mei, if you know that wenyan''er has someone else around her now, and doesn''t need me, will you still expect wenyan''er to come back?


    Thinking of Wen Yan''er, Ling Yuzhe was not as angry as before. He just felt that what Wen Yan''er had done made him not understand


    "Yu Zhe, may I come in?" Chen Shuwei''s voice suddenly appears at the door of Ling Yuzhe''s study, which interrupts Ling Yuzhe''s thinking. Chen Shuwei sees Ling Yuzhe go upstairs alone and wants to see what happened. Unexpectedly, Ling Yuzhe closes the door


    Ling Yuzhe heard Chen Shuwei''s voice coming from outside the door. He closed his eyes and began to recall the whole story. First, a picture of Wen Yan''er and Bai zhe appeared in his office. Then, Chen Shuwei appeared beside him. He went to the hotel to humiliate Wen Yan''er. But Wen Yan''er didn''t refute her. According to Wen Yan''er''s character, if he humiliated her like this, Wen Yan''er will scold her, but Wen Yan''er doesn''t. does this mean that there is something strange between Wen Yan''er and that man?


    "If you don''t have permission in the future, the farther away from my study, the better. Otherwise, you know what I will do." Ling Yuzhe is thinking about Wen Yan''er in his head now. Chen Shuwei, a woman, feels sick when he looks at her. It''s just a play to play with her every night. Since Ling Mo is trying to make Chen Shuwei an undercover agent for him, it''s time for him to repay him.


    "Yuzhe, it''s very late, we..." Chen Shuwei would ask Ling Yuzhe to sleep every night, just like now, because Chen Shuwei wanted to get pregnant with Ling Yuzhe''s child as soon as possible. As long as this way, her position in Ling''s group would be more stable, and then her child inherited Ling''s group, she would have endless wealth in her life.


    How could Ling Yuzhe not know Chen Shuwei''s mind, but he would not let Chen Shuwei be pregnant with his child, otherwise it would be a big joke in the world, "go to sleep today." Ling Yuzhe opened the door and said to Chen Shuwei standing at the door.


    Chen Shuwei is wearing a lace Nightgown, and the graceful curve is perfectly presented on Chen Shuwei. In combination with this perceptual Nightgown, it is tempting for any man to see Chen Shuwei''s appearance. However, Chen Shuwei did not expect that what she specially prepared today would not move in Ling Yuzhe''s eyes.


    Chen Shuwei saw that Ling Yuzhe didn''t mean to be seduced by her, so he had to give up. These days, she and Ling Yuzhe do something every night, the purpose is to make her pregnant with a child, but she didn''t respond at all, which makes her very anxious. If Ling Mo knows what she is doing now, she will tell Ling Yuzhe, so she can''t get anything.


    In Ling Mo''s office, someone is making a report... "President Ling, Miss Chen has not contacted our people recently, and she and Ling Yuzhe will..." the man said to Ling Mo with his head down¡° Go out. " Ling Mo didn''t get angry when he heard the man''s words. He had thought that Chen Shuwei would be like this for a long time. He just wanted her life to be more stable. Unfortunately, Chen Shuwei still didn''t understand his "younger brother". How could Ling Yuzhe let Chen Shuwei be pregnant with his child, except the woman Wen Yaner. Hotel... "Bai Zhe, is there any news from Lingmo recently?" Xia Xiaoran said to Bai Zhe in a daze. Bai zhe didn''t hear Xia Xiaoran''s words. He was still in a daze. He was thinking about how to make his beloved woman forget Ling Yuzhe, "Hey, Bai Zhe, what are you in a daze?" Xia Xiaoran himself said so much there, but he turned around and saw that Bai zhe didn''t listen to her at all¡° Don''t worry. I know how to do it. " Bai Zhe is very confident about Lingmo. He knows the trend of Lingmo very well. He believes that Lingmo will be able to stay in the hotel in the next two days¡° Wen Yan''er, if Ling Mo doesn''t come to this hotel, what are you going to do? I won''t go directly to Ling Mo for a showdown. " Bai Zhe''s biggest fear is that the girl is too impulsive to find Ling Mo, so he can''t rest assured¡° Don''t worry, I''ll find the truth in my way. " Xia Xiaoran light back sentence

 Chapter 1580

    "Mr. Ling, Mr. Wang and Mr. Lin are already on their way to the hotel. It is estimated that they will arrive in 20 minutes. Should we go too?" A man''s voice is like a devil from hell. This man is a playmate who has been with Ling Mo since he was a child. He also hates Ling Yuzhe and is willing to be Ling Mo''s subordinate.


    Over the years, he has done a lot of bad things around Lingmo. He is Lingmo''s right-hand man. "Well, tell the people under him to pay attention to the security of the hotel and don''t let anyone near the room." Ling Mo spits out a cigarette and makes a perfect cigarette ring in the air


    Ling Yuzhe, you can''t escape from me this time. This time I''ll let you know what a real "strong man" is. You can''t beat me in my face


    "Get people ready. We''ll start right away." Ling Mo looked up at the smoke ring and said, "Ling Yuzhe, don''t blame me for being a" brother "this time. Who can give you the surname Ling? The Ling group will be mine after all.".


    "OK, Mr. Ling, I''m going to prepare now." The man listened to Ling Mo''s words, and soon went out to prepare to go to the hotel


    In the hotel


    "Wenyan''er, I''ve heard. Lingmo will arrive at the hotel in about 30 minutes. Go and get ready." Bai zhe panted to Xia Xiaoran and said that he really spent a lot of thought to inquire about Ling Mo''s trend. Ling Mo''s mind is as meticulous as a woman''s, so he can''t find out Ling Mo''s trend as soon as possible. It was he who begged his father in C city to help him find out.


    "So fast? Is Ling mo the only one to come this time? " Xia Xiaoran looked at Bai Zhe, sweating and panting.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks that Ling Mo can''t come alone. At least he will bring bodyguards. "You''ve only guessed half right. Ling Mo not only brought bodyguards this time, but also Mr. Li and Mr. Lin with him this time. These two people are business tycoons. I don''t know why Ling Mo brought them here." Bai zhe also couldn''t figure it out. Ling Mo came alone every time. Why did he come here this time


    Xia Xiaoran hears Bai Zhe''s words and thinks it''s incredible that Ling Mo can bring so many people to the hotel. It''s obviously a big show. Isn''t Ling Yuzhe afraid to kill him halfway? Or did Ling Yuzhe know about it long ago, but pretended not to? What''s going on? What''s Ling Mo''s plan


    "Don''t worry, this time I won''t let Ling Mo escape from the palm of my hand. This time I can only succeed, not fail." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are full of self-confidence. Only this success can really help Ling Yuzhe.


    "Wen Yan''er, you don''t need to be so stressed. You don''t need to blame yourself if you can''t succeed this time. After all, the bodyguards brought by Ling Mo are all advanced. We can''t fight with our bare hands." Bai zhe tells Xia Xiaoran about this action. He doesn''t want the woman he likes because the man is in danger. The man is not worth it.


    "Bai Zhe, I know you''re worried about me, but I must succeed and I can''t fail. You can rest assured that I won''t make fun of my life. I''m sure of such a dangerous thing." Xia Xiaoran said this because she remembered that she was kidnapped by the two men and escaped from the wolf. She could never forget that. It was her most "interesting" experience.


    Bai zhe doesn''t understand Xia Xiaoran''s words, but he seems to be very confident. But according to this, did the Wen family used to be agents? Facing danger every day? That''s why she said that?


    "Wen Yan''er, you mean you used to..."


    "Hey, you two, don''t whisper. Go to clean the senior guest room, quick!" When the manager saw that Wen Yan''er and Bai zhe were still talking, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Xia Xiaoran and Bai zhe heard the manager''s words, Xia Xiaoran first said: "it seems that the end of Ling is coming, Bai Zhe, let''s go." Before Xia Xiaoran finished speaking, he went to the senior VIP room. Bai zhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s back and said, "Wen Yan''er, do you care so much about that man in your heart?" Bai zhe thought for a while and followed Xia Xiaoran''s steps. He went to the senior VIP room


    In the VIP room


    "Wen Yan''er, what''s the use of the person you asked me to find? Aren''t you here now?" Bai zhe doesn''t understand the purpose of Xia Xiaoran''s calling that person. It''s useless now.


    "You''ll know in a moment." Xia Xiaoran lowered his head to clean up the room, did not look up at Bai Zhe.


    Bai zhe didn''t continue to ask Xia Xiaoran questions. Looking at Xia Xiaoran''s hasty look, there are some sweat beads on his face now


    "You two hurry out. The guests are coming." The manager said to Xia Xiaoran and Bai Zhe in a hurry.


    "Wen Yan''er, let''s go, don''t let Ling Mo find you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. Now I''m the one outside. You go out quickly. I''m here." Xia Xiaoran said and pushed Bai Zhe to let him go out quickly. Don''t break her plan. Bai zhe was pushed out of the VIP room by Xia Xiaoran, leaving Xia Xiaoran alone there. Before he went out, he didn''t forget to tell Xia Xiaoran: "wenyan''er, you should be careful. If you have anything, just call me inside, and I will appear soon."


    Bai zhe reluctantly looks at Wen Yan''er. He is really afraid that something will happen to Wen Yan''er. If Ling Mo finds out, Wen Yan''er doesn''t have to encounter anything. He''s still waiting outside to be more relieved.


    Xia Xiaoran sees that Bai Zhe''s action is slow like a snail. If he lingers any longer, they will come in and find that all their previous achievements have been wasted. Xia Xiaoran does not hesitate to close the door of the senior VIP room. Bai Zhe''s figure disappears in Xia Xiaoran''s sight. "This Bai Zhe, do you think it''s impossible to make a movie? There''s something else to call her, just say she''s dead and give him news. "¡° Mr. Ling, this is the superior VIP room we have prepared for you. I hope you are satisfied. " The manager said respectfully to Ling Mo and two business tycoons. These three people are not easy to offend. If they offend these three people carelessly, their hotel will not open. This hotel has the shares of these three people, and these three people are the biggest shareholders of this hotel. If they offend these three people, they will have nothing to eat¡° No one is allowed near here, manager, or you will know the consequences. " Ling Mo looked at the manager''s low head and said¡° You can rest assured that we will never let anyone near here. " The manager was frightened by Ling Mo and said that he didn''t dare to look up at Ling mo¡° Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, let''s go in and talk. Please... "Ling Mo said respectfully to these two people. Xia Xiaoran listens to the outside through the door, and knows that Ling Mo has come. It seems that Ling Mo is very careful this time, which means that Ling Mo will take action this time? But what is it about this time? Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to think about too many other things, so he quickly found them hidden under the table and monitored their conversation¡° Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, this is the senior VIP room I have prepared for you. I hope Mr. Lin and Mr. Li always like it and have a pleasant cooperation this time. " Ling Mo looked at Lin and Li and said.

 Chapter 1581

    "General manager Ling has made such achievements since he was young. In the future, he must use a sharp sword in business. I just don''t know whether this sharp sword is good or bad for general manager Li and me." Mr. Lin looks at Ling Mo, who is a talented person in front of him, and says that this young man is not simple. If he is really allowed to become the successor of Ling group in the future, I don''t know what great achievements Ling group will make under his leadership?


    "Mr. Lin, I believe the young man in front of us will make great achievements in business in the future. It''s just a matter of time and manpower. As long as we work together to cooperate with Mr. Ling, I believe that in the near future, this young man will make a big wave." After hearing what Mr. Lin said, Mr. Li knew that Mr. Lin was still doubting Ling Mo''s strength, so he said to Mr. Lin.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he didn''t know whether to believe him or not. After all, this was their first cooperation. A few days ago, the man named Ling Mo came to him and said that as long as he was willing to cooperate with him to play a good role, the shares of Ling group would give him 30%. To know what the 30% shares meant, he said, Of course, he agreed to Lingmo without considering it. After all, the 30% shares represent nearly 50% of the profits of Lingshi group in the past year. No matter how smart he is, it is impossible for him to reach 30% of the shares of Lingshi group.


    "Mr. Li is joking. After all, it''s the first time for us to cooperate with this man. Does Mr. Li believe this man? Needless to say, I also know that Li always agrees to cooperate with him because of something, but I still want to advise Mr. Li that there is no pie in vain in the sky. Mr. Li should understand it better than anyone else. " Mr. Lin said to Mr. Li while looking at Mr. Ling.


    Xia Xiaoran hears all the three people''s conversations. Unexpectedly, Ling Mo is fighting Ling group again. It seems that Lin and Li are not good people either. Otherwise, how can they cooperate with Ling Mo?


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Li, please listen to me, Mr. Ling. I''m not a man who can''t keep my word. Since I have promised you, I will do it. The agreement between us is already in your hands. Do you think it''s necessary for me, a vice president of Ling group, to make fun of this?" Ling Mo said, pushing aside the chair and sitting down.


    These two old guys are worthy of being business tycoons. It seems that Jiang is still hot, but it doesn''t matter. He has never been soft at the end of Ling Dynasty. What about business tycoons? Don''t he still have to listen to him?


    When Lin and Li heard Ling Mo''s words, they both looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they both learned that the young man in front of them was by no means simple. It was said that Ling Aotian had two sons and he didn''t believe them. Today, when they saw him, they believed the rumor that if he wasn''t Ling Aotian''s son, How can you have such courage and insight?


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Li, I don''t know what you two are thinking about? I don''t have enough time. There is only one chance. If you two miss this chance, I believe you will never find such a golden opportunity as today. " Ling Mo continues to tempt the two managers in front of him with words.


    Mr. Lin and Mr. Li once again looked at each other. This time, they read another message from each other''s eyes, that is, if they really miss this good opportunity today, they will never be able to gain a foothold in the business world. They believe that as long as they walk out of this room, the young people in front of them will spread it through the media. They are afraid to cooperate, In this way, we not only lost a good opportunity, but also lost our position in business. Which side is better, Mr. Lin and Mr. Li will know right away


    "Mr. Ling, I think we can have a good talk." Lin always said very wisely.


    And Mr. Li is not backward, then Mr. Lin said, "Mr. Ling can''t just patronize Mr. Lin, and I, Mr. Li."


    Ling Mo looks at the two old foxes in front of him. If he doesn''t speak more beautifully, how can the two old foxes get on the hook? However, since he''s on the thief boat, he can''t go down again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin and Mr. Li. I promised you that I would do it. Next, let''s talk about the planned things." Lingmo didn''t have much time to delay here, so he immediately went into the topic and said.


    Xia Xiaoran listens attentively under the table, and doesn''t feel tired at all. He thinks about Ling Mo''s words all the time. He doesn''t know what his plan is. Is it aimed at Ling Yuzhe? No, he can''t let Ling Mo''s plan succeed, so he continues to listen carefully to the conversation of three people outside the table


    "Mr. Ling, I think there is something wrong with the plan you talked with me and Mr. Li last time. For example, you believe that your brother will hand over all the shares of Ling group to you? And what''s the content of the play you asked us to play with you? " President Lin said to Ling Mo''s eyes. From Ling Mo''s eyes, he saw a strong desire to conquer Ling''s group. The fire was burning in the young man''s eyes, as if it was about to burst out, burning the whole wine shop


    "Don''t worry, my brother will certainly give up all his shares to me, because he has a very important thing with me. As for the acting part, you just need to cooperate with me. Please don''t ask more about the rest. " Ling Mo always feels that there is someone else in the room, but he can''t tell where he is. Maybe it''s his illusion, but years of experience makes him decide to be careful.


    Xia Xiaoran is enjoying himself under the table. He thought Ling Mo would tell the part of acting, but Ling Mo is too cunning. He is not at ease in this private room. It is enough to see that he is thoughtful and resourceful. No wonder he will become the vice president of Ling group in a short time¡° Mr. Ling, I think this is a bit inappropriate. After all, we have become partners now. If we don''t even have the minimum right to know, then I think this cooperation is a bit passive? " Mr. Li, who has been observing the situation, suddenly said, do you really think he is a vegetarian? It seems that the young man is still young¡° Yes, I agree with Mr. Li. Since we are already partners, what can we not tell us? " Mr. Lin also came to attack Ling Mo, and he didn''t believe that they had already said this. Will Ling Mo continue to keep secret¡° OK, but please don''t disclose this matter to the public. Otherwise, what I promised you will become the air. " Ling Mo still felt that something was wrong, but the two old foxes had to know everything, and he didn''t move.

 Chapter 1582

    Ling Mo looks at the two old foxes in front of him. No wonder others are unwilling to cooperate with them. It turns out that the two old foxes are too treacherous. However, when the two old foxes meet Ling Mo, they don''t want to get any advantage from him.


    "Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, I naturally know where you are talking about. We are partners now, but I still have some problems. I hope you can give me some time. When things are done, I''ll talk about the details with you. Isn''t that better?" Ling Mo really doesn''t want to waste time on them. He has very important things to do. If he delays too long here, I''m afraid Ling Yuzhe will find out about the company.


    "Mr. Ling is not willing to tell us the process of the matter. Is it because he wants to embezzle the property of the Ling group? Mr. Ling should know now that we are still partners. If one of our partners accidentally let slip his words to the outside world, I believe that you will not be able to keep your position as the vice president of Ling group. I hope vice president Ling can weigh it in his heart. " President Lin has been in business for so many years. He has never failed in any place. Is it because the Yellow haired boy in front of him is Ling Aotian''s son that he should be afraid of him?


    Joke!


    "Yes, I also hope vice president Ling can talk about the content of the matter with us. In this way, President Lin and I can make a good preparation when we go back, don''t you think? Ling Vice President... "Mr. Li also cooperated with Mr. Lin''s speech, and then said.


    It''s the experience he has gained in business for so many years. If he loses his hand in this yellow boy''s business, it will be reported in the future, or he will shirk his responsibility


    Mr. Lin and Mr. Li are looking at the vice president Ling, the son of Ling Aotian. In contrast, they are more willing to cooperate with Ling Yuzhe. But Ling Yuzhe''s way of doing things is more ruthless than Ling Aotian. No one in the business world dares to cooperate with him


    However, compared with his younger brother, Ling Mo is a little bit worse. Unfortunately, if Liu''s group is led by these two brothers, it will set off a storm in business in the future. Unfortunately, things go against one''s wishes. God always likes to play tricks on people. He heard that Ling Aotian''s two sons have been very discordant since they were young, and even have a big fight, Now, Ling Aotian has made Ling Mo a president. It''s no more obvious than that he wants their two brothers to fight against each other. The person who wins in the end is the real successor of Ling group.


    Ling Mo looks at the two bosses in front of him. It''s really a headache. What he says is very clear, but the two old foxes still don''t believe him. What they say about business partners is actually just making use of each other. "In fact, what they want you to do is very simple, that is, after cooperating with my brother, He deliberately released the news that he embezzled public funds. In this way, he became the culprit of Ling''s group. I believe Ling Aotian will not let him inherit Ling''s group after knowing the news. "


    Ling Mo''s mouth opened and closed, and she simply told the story. Xia Xiaoran''s heart was pounding under the table. She didn''t expect that Ling Mo was so cruel that she didn''t hesitate to make a rumor. This is really his good brother!


    Xia Xiaoran took out her mobile phone and recorded all the scenes, including the content of their conversation. When Xia Xiaoran thought that she was going to be successful, the shaking sound of her mobile phone put her in danger


    The shaking sound from under the table not only made Ling Mo startled, but also made the hearts of the two CEOs who were sitting there scared. If they were known by outsiders, the three of them would spend the rest of their lives in prison


    "Who! Come out Ling Mo takes out the gun in his back pocket and looks under the table step by step. Just now, he always thinks that someone is hiding under the table.


    Xia Xiaoran feels that someone is approaching her, but now she has no way to escape. What can she do? Now Xia Xiaoran''s palms are sweating. Xia Xiaoran secretly scolds Bai Zhe in her heart: "it''s all Bai Zhe''s fault. She has to call him. Now, she really has an accident."


    Just when Xia Xiaoran thinks that all this is coming to an end, God gives her a chance to be reborn. She sees the door not far away from her. Maybe she can escape through this, and can''t let this thing fall into the hands of Ling Mo, otherwise the plan will all be ruined. She also plans to show Ling Yuzhe this video, She can''t hang up before she shows Ling Yuzhe... Absolutely don''t let Ling Mo see it''s her.


    Xia Xiaoran puts on his hat and takes out a disposable mask from his pocket. After all the equipment is complete, Xia Xiaoran rushes out quickly


    Xia Xiaoran''s series of actions only took less than a few seconds to complete, and even Ling Mo didn''t see who this person was. Ling Mo looked at the back of the successful escape, clenched his fist, and smashed it on the table. He just heard Ling Mo say: "come on! In any case, I will catch the man who just escaped! "


    The bodyguard outside was stunned for a few seconds when he heard Ling Mo''s command, and then he was as fast as the wind


    Even dare to play tricks under his eyes, don''t let him catch this person, otherwise, he will make this person regret to come to this world, and happen to meet him¡° Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, I''m sorry I can''t leave you alone any more. You''ve seen the scene just now. I hope I will do what happened just now and don''t disclose it to anyone. " Lingmo turned to go, but saw sitting Lin and Li, or said back. These two useless wastes would not have happened if they had not asked him to say something about the plan. That person must have recorded the whole process just now. If that person had given this thing to the police, he would have become the biggest laugh in the world. The first thing Xia Xiaoran escaped from was to take out her mobile phone and call Bai Zhe. When the phone got through, Xia Xiaoran panted and said, "Bai Zhe, I''m running in your direction now. Come and meet me as soon as possible." Before Bai zhe could react, he heard the voice of the phone hanging up¡° No, Wen Yan''er must have been found. " Bai zhe doesn''t want to go out quickly to meet Xia Xiaoran. As soon as he gets out of the car, he sees a figure running towards him... "Bai Zhe, come on, leave here, they find me." Xia Xiaoran didn''t have time to talk with Bai Zhe. She got on the car quickly, closed the door and drove to the crowded place. When Xia Xiaoran saw that the people behind her didn''t catch up, her heart finally fell to the ground and fell on the back seat of the car, gasping for breath. This is really her most exciting long-distance run

 Chapter 1583

    "Don''t worry, they didn''t come after me. I specially changed a car before I came. Even if they found the license plate, they wouldn''t find us." Bai zhe from me to see the situation behind said.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t listen to Bai zhe at all. What she is thinking about now is how to give the video to Ling Yuzhe. Ling Mo must have guessed that she will give the video to Ling Yuzhe, and then Ling Mo must keep an eye on Ling Yuzhe, which makes her unable to start. "Bai Zhe, let''s turn around and try to get in through the back door of the hotel, At the end of Ling Dynasty, they are already searching the personnel in the hotel. I can''t drag them into the water. "


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it and thought of this method. If Ling Mo really searched all the personnel in the hotel now, they must be very dangerous now. She can''t harm everyone because of her own reasons.


    "Are you crazy? It''s impossible to go in at this time. Ling Mo is so cunning that he will send a lot of people to guard the import and export of the hotel. If you go in now, it''s nothing but a sheep''s entry and a tiger''s entry. " After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Bai zhe thinks that Xia Xiaoran is crazy. He can''t let Xia Xiaoran do anything wrong. There must be other ways.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, but now she really has no way, she can only do what she says. If she doesn''t turn around and go back to the hotel, the staff of the hotel will be angry.


    "Bai Zhe, I know you are worried about me, but now I really can''t help it. I can''t be so selfish. Even if I run away, my conscience will be upset all my life. Do you understand?" Xia Xiaoran said, emotional change some excited, about to cry out.


    When Bai zhe sees that Wen Yan''er is about to cry, he immediately turns around. He can''t see a woman crying, let alone the woman he loves crying in front of him. But he still can''t watch Wen Yan''er die. Just when Bai zhe thinks that everything is going to end, he sees a traffic accident ahead. Bai Zhe''s head suddenly came up with an idea


    "Wen Yan''er, I think of it. You can rest assured that as long as you have me, you will not be in danger." Bai zhe continues to drive forward, but the car is toward the scene of the accident


    Xia Xiaoran after seeing Bai Zhe''s action, can''t help but scare out a cold sweat, what does Bai zhe want to do? Is it to let her die with him? This Baizhe''s head is OK. After watching for a while, Xia Xiaoran really believes that Baizhe is not joking, but coming to really


    "Bai Zhe, don''t get excited. It''s not that there is no room for things to turn around. As long as you take this video to Ling Yuzhe, he will come to save me." Xia Xiaoran is still thinking of Ling Yuzhe at the critical moment. After Xia Xiaoran finished his words, he felt funny and said that he liked the man in front of the man who liked him. This is probably the most ironic.


    "Don''t worry, my way is to feign death." Bai zhe looked at Wen Yan''er''s face in the mirror and said, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "As long as we pretend to have a traffic accident and die, I think Ling Mo will give up. After all, he can''t ask questions about the dead." Bai zhe stops the car and looks at the accident ahead.


    "But what if you really hit it? The people under Ling Mo''s hands are all elites. They can''t even see this little trick. " After listening to Bai Zhe''s words, Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s feasible, but then he thinks that the other party is Ling Mo''s man. If he can be Ling Mo''s man, he can''t do without the ability.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a professional. Sit down!" Bai zhe clenched the steering wheel and looked at the scene of the car accident in front of him. His palms were sweating. In fact, he was not sure. After all, he had not played racing for a long time. In order to cultivate him in all aspects, his father used to ask him to try all kinds of things, but those things were not his favorite. Only this racing car was his favorite, but later he came out alone, The racing car is deserted. I''m afraid it will be unfamiliar if I don''t drive it for such a long time.


    It doesn''t matter if he has an accident. I''m afraid that Wen Yan''er will be injured too. But even so, it''s better to let Wen Yan''er fall into the hands of Ling Mo, turn his head and look at Wen Yan''er in the back seat, firm his heart, step on the accelerator and drive forward


    At this time, what Xia Xiaoran thought of was the man Ling Yuzhe. He didn''t know what he was doing now. He should be with Chen Shuwei. They were really matched. If they hadn''t, she would have been married now. Unconsciously, her tears came down. At such a critical juncture, what she thought was not the man who accompanied her, but Ling Yuzhe who was with others


    Xia Xiaoran leans on the back seat and closes her eyes. She doesn''t want to think about anything any more. But now she feels like tens of millions of ants are nibbling at her heart, which makes life worse than death. This feeling is brought to him by Ling Yuzhe. She thought her heart can be controlled, but she finds that only the things in her heart are the best to control, and her feelings can be weakened, Friendship can be broken, only the heart can have the possibility of survival, which is why the ancients often said that following their own heart is the best


    The car drifts to the front uncontrollably. Xia Xiaoran only feels that his body bumps into the front uncontrollably. Bai zhe slams on the brake and throws away the steering wheel. The fate of the two people will be arranged by heaven


    Inside the hotel... "A bunch of rubbish, can''t I see them both? What am I raising you for? " Ling Mo''s eyes light up the whole hotel at the moment. All the employees in the hotel are in a state of terror. At the same time, they hate the employee who has escaped. They hope that the person can appear earlier, so that they will be free from Ling Mo''s punishment¡° Mr. Ling, all the staff in the hotel have been checked out. There is no suspicious person, and no one has even left the hotel. " The man in Black said quietly in Ling Mo''s ear¡° Waste, find me that Wen Yan''er and that Bai zhe! See if the two of them are in the hotel now. " Ling Mo suddenly thinks of Wen Yan''er and the man in his head. It''s no coincidence that Wen Yan''er can work in this hotel. It''s not sure that today''s event is related to her. The man listened to Ling Mo''s words, and soon went to find Wen Yan''er and the man named Bai zhe again... "If you don''t find that man today, no one will want to leave this hotel. If someone dares to reveal today''s things, I will let him know what life is more than death." Ling Mo turns around and looks at all the people standing in the hall. His voice rushes towards those people like a flood of water and beasts. Ten minutes later... The man in black once again leaned over Ling Mo''s ear and said, "Mr. Ling, wenyan''er, the woman is in the hotel, but the man is gone." be missing? There''s a problem¡° Look for it now Ling Mo Yin looked at the people in the hall and said.

 Chapter 1584

    Lingmo listen to the man''s report, brow locked, impossible, how can that man disappear? Xia Xiaoran and he are inseparable, how can at this time just disappeared, there is a problem


    "Ask someone to bring me that wenyan''er, and find that man anyway!" Lingmo now more sure of his mind, that man and Wenyan son absolutely have a problem! Is the figure in the VIP room just now the Wen Yan''er? But all this is his own guess, or wait to see Wen Yan''er and the man to ask carefully


    "General manager Ling, all the men''s toilets have been searched, and now only the women''s toilets are not searched..." the man bowed his head and reported to Ling mo.


    "You, go to the women''s room to find out if there is that man and Wen Yan''er!" Lingmo said to the manager in a fierce voice, it seems that their hotel should be well managed, so big hotel, even two employees can''t see, it''s really incredible


    The manager saw that Ling Mo was talking to himself, and he was scared out of his wits. How could he be so unlucky today? He had to come to some noble guest to make him happy for a long time. Now, it''s good. Who thought it was a devil? "OK, OK, Mr. Ling, I''ll go now. Don''t worry." Although the manager thinks so in the heart, he still says respectfully to Ling mo.


    When the manager came to the women''s room, he opened the door one by one and went to the last room. However, he heard a voice coming from inside, "I hate it. I said yes. Where''s the diamond ring I bought?" After the manager heard the voice, the whole person felt uncomfortable. Isn''t that Wen Yan''er''s voice? How to talk to yourself in the toilet? Just about to open the door of the toilet, I heard a man''s voice inside. "Look what you said, it''s not without salary. I''ll buy it for you when it''s paid, good boy."


    The man''s voice was heavy and powerful. When the manager heard it, he couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "isn''t that Bai Zhe''s voice? How could he be in the women''s room with Wen Yan''er? " What are they doing in the toilet? The manager was shaken by his own idea, and soon remembered the task given to him by Ling mo. he pretended to know nothing and opened the toilet door. Then he saw two people kissing fiercely


    "You two, come on, something''s wrong! General manager Ling asked for your name and found you two. I didn''t expect you two to do this kind of thing in the toilet. It''s really shameful! " After all, the manager is a woman who has never been married. She has never seen such a vivid scene. Of course, her face is red and her heart is beating. So she told Xia Xiaoran and Bai Zhe that their noses are not noses and their eyes are not eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran and Bai zhe are interrupted by this sudden voice. Both of them pretend to be just after their passion. Naturally, they deceive the manager


    And just 30 minutes ago.


    "It seems that God is still looking after us. As long as we disguise the accident as two escapees and give some information to Ling Mo''s men, I believe they will find out here soon, so our suspicion will be cleared. Now we have to go back quickly." Bai zhe takes Xia Xiaoran out of the battered old car and takes the car back to the hotel


    "After a while, you and I will pretend to be in love with each other. Otherwise, there is no way to cheat Ling mo. we will try to show up in front of everyone in the toilet, and it can only be the women''s toilet." Bai zhe says his plan to Xia Xiaoran in the car.


    "What? In the ladies'' room? " Xia Xiaoran can''t believe it. This is from Bai Zhe''s mouth. He can''t help shouting that it doesn''t matter. The driver soon looks at Bai Zhe and looks at him with disdainful eyes.


    Bai Zhe is uncomfortable to watch, but now he doesn''t have much time to waste. Regardless of the driver''s eyes, he continues to say to Xia Xiaoran, "yes, it can only be in the women''s toilet. Ling Mo''s men are all men. There''s no way to go to the women''s toilet. Ling Mo will send a woman to the women''s toilet to check, so we can play at that time, So you don''t know. " Bai zhe hopes Xia Xiaoran can understand his own pains.


    "Women''s toilet... Women''s toilet, if you are found by that person, you will not be carrying a groundless curse in the future?" Xia Xiaoran put aside the importance of the problem and turned the topic to Bai Zhe.


    "..." Damn, can Xia Xiaoran respect his career? He is a detective at least. At least respect his mind. He has worked so hard to come up with a plan. Xia Xiaoran just prevaricated. Can he be more perfunctory?


    The car quickly arrives at the back door of the hotel. Bai zhe grabs Xia Xiaoran''s hand and says, "at this time, Ling Mo''s men should be in the hotel. When we go in at this time, no one will find us. We must remember what I said just now. It''s time to see your acting."


    Bai Zhe''s words make Xia Xiaoran really want to beat Bai Zhe. What''s the time to see her acting? She''s not an actress. Why do you need acting? She''s very talented, OK


    "Come on, let''s go in." Bai zhe still doesn''t let go of Xia Xiaoran''s hand. In fact, he is so selfish in this plan. He hopes that he can pull in the distance between them. He hopes that the girl won''t treat him coldly and hotly


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai zhe holding her hand and doesn''t retort. After all, at this time, she can still care about this matter?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, manager. We''ll meet in the hall. I don''t know what vice president Ling asked us to do? " Xia Xiaoran pretended to be ashamed of the manager said¡° I don''t know what''s the matter. Hurry up, wenyan''er. I didn''t expect you to look like a good girl. I didn''t expect you to be like this... "The manager didn''t say the following words. She was really blind. She could think that the girl in front of her would be a good girl. When Xia Xiaoran saw the manager looking at her, she knew that she had lost the image of a good girl in the manager''s mind. It seemed that after today''s event, she would leave the hotel here... Xia Xiaoran thought of this, looked at Bai Zhe, and blamed him. Otherwise, she didn''t have to think about changing her career. She glared at Bai zhe fiercely, He turned around and went out of the women''s room with the manager. Of course, Bai zhe knew what a certain woman meant, but he couldn''t blame him. Who limited his mind, so he could only come up with this method. Thinking like this, Bai zhe also went out of the women''s room with the two people... "President Ling, I found them, they were in the women''s room..." the manager really couldn''t say it, After all, in front of so many employees, it''s a little bit... Ling Mo looks at the two people behind the manager. They are Wen Yan''er and Bai Zhe. It''s amazing that they are in the women''s toilet. He can''t see that Wen Yan''er is such a woman. If his silly brother knows, what kind of farce would it be, Wen Yan''er and Bai zhe also entered the staff team and hid behind the staff, hoping that Ling Mo would not notice them

 Chapter 1585

    "Mr. Ling, I got the news that there was a traffic accident just now in the middle ring road. The car we are going to chase is the one we don''t want to hit. A man and a woman on the car have been killed on the spot." The man lies prone to say in the ear of Ling mo.


    Ling Mo listens to the man''s report, and the veins on his hand are protruding. Unexpectedly, the man he has been looking for for for so long is a dead man? Oh, that''s good. "Go to the scene of the traffic accident right now." Ling Mo didn''t believe that such a coincidence would happen in the world. Did he crash and die? Damn it, he has to see for himself whether these two people are alive or dead!


    Ling Mo strides out of the hotel. When he leaves, he finally looks at Wen Yan''er and Bai Zhe. He really doesn''t believe it has nothing to do with them. He will find out the truth. Don''t let him find that person. Otherwise, he will make that person know what regret is!


    After Lingmo left, the atmosphere in the hall was suddenly released, and all the employees wanted to shout immediately. Some employees even cried after Lingmo left, and always told them not to stay in the hotel to continue to work. The manager couldn''t control it for a moment, so he had to say helplessly, "today, I''m going to enlarge my family''s day off, and I''ll go home and have a good rest."


    The manager''s words are nothing more than a reassurance to all the employees. After hearing the manager''s words, all the employees disappear in the hall. For a moment, the hall is quiet


    Xia Xiaoran and Bai zhe dare to relax a little when they see this scene, "Bai Zhe, let''s go, too." Xia Xiaoran said to Bai Zhe. When Bai zhe was about to reply, he heard the manager''s voice, "you two don''t have to come tomorrow. The hotel won''t use such undisciplined employees as you." The manager turned and walked away.


    Xia Xiaoran listened to the manager''s words and trampled on Bai Zhe. He said: "it''s all your fault. I lost my job!" In fact, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to stay here. She has already been targeted by Ling mo. Ling Mo may come to investigate again one day. She can escape once, but not twice. It''s better to be careful.


    Bai Zhe is trampled hard and doesn''t reply. On the contrary, he is still happy in his heart. He thinks that this girl is not alienating him at last. If he can, I really hope Wen Yan''er will beat him like this every day. Thinking of this, Bai zhe can''t help but be frightened by his own idea. How can he have such a terrible idea? Is he really bewitched by Wen Yan''er?


    Lingshi group''s office


    "President Ling and vice president Ling left the hotel half an hour ago, and then went to the traffic accident scene of the central ring road. They should be at the scene now." The Secretary said to Ling Yuzhe, reporting the information he inquired about.


    An hour ago, President Ling asked her to investigate the whereabouts of vice president Ling. By the way, she was investigating the situation of the hotel. She was very puzzled that President Ling never asked about the whereabouts of vice president Ling. Why did she care so much today?


    "Get out." Ling Yuzhe seldom lost his temper with his secretary.


    It''s not strange that Ling Mo will appear in the hotel, but it''s strange that he left the hotel in such a short time and went to the scene of the traffic accident instead of going back to the company. It''s a bit puzzling. Is there Ling Mo in the traffic accident? Ling Yuzhe couldn''t figure out the cause of the matter and fell into deep meditation


    The scene of a traffic accident


    "Mr. Ling. This is the scene of the accident. A man and a woman have been taken to the hospital Said the man, sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at the accident outside.


    Ling Mo sat in the car also looking at the scene of the traffic accident, and then asked the man, "did you see the appearance of the two people?" He would never believe such a coincidence.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ling. They were burned beyond recognition. They couldn''t see their faces at all. However, according to the calculation of time, they should be right." The man looked at Ling Mo, who was sitting in the back of the car, and said, of course, he knew their general temper. He had to tell everything with his own eyes and ears. However, time was so tight that he didn''t have time to see the two men''s faces. What''s more, the two men had been burned and couldn''t see their faces at all.


    "Back to the company." Ling Mo has already known the whole process of the matter. Ah, Wen Yan''er is really good at it. It''s not easy to escape from his eyelids. I finally know why my "younger brother" likes you so much. Wen Yan''er, you make me more and more interested in you... Ling Mo''s mouth curved


    "Wenyan''er, you don''t have a place to go now. You''d better go to my home. It''s safe there at least." Bai zhe wants Wen Yan''er to go to his house from the bottom of his heart. It''s really just for her safety. Ling Mo must have gone to the scene of the traffic accident, so he will find that all this is false. Sooner or later, he will find that Wen Yan''er is the eavesdropper. In this way, Ling Mo will come to Wen Yan''er again.


    "Do you think Ling Mo can''t find me when I go to your house? There are so many people under him that they will find me in a day. Now the first task is to give this video to Ling Yuzhe, so that Ling Mo won''t carry out his plan. " Xia Xiaoran looks at the mobile phone in her hand. What is in it is the video she has painstakingly taken. She can''t let it go back to Ling Mo''s hands. This will be very bad for Ling Yuzhe.


    After Xia Xiaoran finished, she felt that she had said too much and should not mention Ling Yuzhe in front of Bai Zhe. Xia Xiaoran looked up at Bai Zhe and said, "Bai Zhe, I..."


    "Well, be careful yourself. It''s time for me to do my business. I''ll contact you when I get the news." Bai zhe didn''t give her a chance to speak, so he said goodbye to Xia Xiaoran, and told Xia Xiaoran to say something, which disappeared in Xia Xiaoran''s sight¡° Am I too cruel? Maybe Bai Zhe is really suitable for me? Should I listen to my heart or not? " Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai Zhe''s back and says in a daze¡° Forget it, it''s still important to get down to business. " Xia Xiaoran no longer looks at Bai Zhe''s back, turns around and leaves the hotel, ready to walk to Ling Yuzhe''s villa... The other side¡° Ask people to keep an eye on Ling Yuzhe''s villa. No one is allowed to get close to his villa. If you find anyone suspicious, bring them to me. " Ling Mo knows that the man who took the video will go to Ling Yuzhe. In this case, don''t blame him for breaking his way. Xia Xiaoran comes to Ling Yuzhe''s villa carefully, and plans to enter the villa by climbing over the wall as he did last time, but this time it seems to be a bit troublesome... Xia Xiaoran sees that there are many cars near Ling Yuzhe''s villa, and these cars are top class cars. At a glance, he knows that they are the people of Ling Mo, and Ling Mo''s speed is really fast, It seems impossible to climb over the wall to enter the villa¡° Damn Ling Yuzhe, it''s a beast to turn off the light so early, and I''m not afraid of your death! " Xia Xiaoran originally intended to knock on the window by throwing stones, but found that Ling Yuzhe''s room had already closed the curtain and turned off the light. Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe''s room angrily. No, if it goes on like this, it will be found. We''d better wait until we find a good time to give this thing to Ling Yuzhe. It will also help him to fight for Ling''s group

 Chapter 1586

    Xia Xiaoran left Ling Yuzhe''s villa, she is ready to go back to Wenzhai


    After all, there is no one in Wen''s house now. Both Wen''s father and Wen''s mother are in the United States. When she goes back now, no one will think that she is in Wen''s house.


    "Xiaolin, I''m on my way back to Wenzhai now. Come to my house and find me." Xia Xiaoran is not very clear on the phone. Xiao Lin on the other end of the phone is confused, so he is hung up by Wen Yan''er.


    "This ancestor hasn''t contacted me for such a long time. He didn''t even give me a chance to talk." Kobayashi turns around and prepares to go to wenyan''er''s home


    Xia Xiaoran finds the key under the stone outside the door. This is what Wen''s father told her. In the past, she often came back very late. Wen''s father told him that there was a spare key under the stone. Unexpectedly, Wen''s father could still remember


    Xia Xiaoran opens the closed door for a long time and enters the living room. He finds that the home is still the same as it was before. Maybe it''s because no one cleans it. The ground is covered with dust. Xia Xiaoran''s shoes still have footprints on the floor. Xia Xiaoran lifts the white cloth on the sofa and touches the sofa with his hand. It''s the same feeling as before.


    Just as Xia Xiaoran recalled the scene when he was a child, a phone call woke up Xia Xiaoran, "what''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran saw Xiaolin on the screen and said.


    "Are you in there? Why didn''t I see the light on? " Xiao Lin gets off the car and says outside Wen''s house.


    Xiao Lin said that it was really dark in the room, and nothing could be seen. I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly, and it was dark


    Xia Xiaoran is about to turn on the light, but he thinks, no, if the light is turned on, then Ling Mo''s people will find her whereabouts? Fortunately, she had a quick reaction and was almost killed by Xiao Lin


    "Xiao Lin, just come in. I''m in there. Don''t worry about the rest." Xia Xiaoran''s meaning is very obvious, which is to tell Xiaolin indirectly that you don''t mind your own business.


    "What the hell is Wenyan doing?" Kobayashi said to himself.


    Forget it, let''s go in and see what Wen Yan''er is doing


    Xiao Lin turns on the flashlight of his mobile phone and comes to the house along with the light. He doesn''t see anyone in the house. When he is about to make a phone call, suddenly


    "Ah, ghost." Kobayashi suddenly yelled, this time not only Kobayashi was scared, but also Xia Xiaoran was scared, but later he thought that there was no one else in the room except them, where was the ghost.


    "Xiao Lin! It''s me Xia Xiaoran looked at Xiaolin and said.


    Xiao Lin heard that it was Wen Yan''er''s voice. He stopped yelling. He looked at the dark figure and said, "Wen Yan''er, can you turn on the light? I can''t see anything in the dark. "


    "Sit down and I''ll tell you something." Xia Xiaoran strong restrain Xiaolin excited mood, like a parent, said to Xiaolin.


    Xiaolin doesn''t understand the purpose of Miss Wen''s doing this. It''s like a spy being chased and killed. This kind of feeling makes Xiaolin very uneasy


    "Well, Xiaolin, you know that I was investigating the case of Ling Yuzhe''s mother with Bai zhe recently, but I accidentally recorded the video of Ling Mo framing Ling Yuzhe. Now I can''t get close to Ling Yuzhe''s villa, so I want to ask you to help me send this video to Ling Yuzhe, OK?" Xia Xiaoran simply tells the story to Xiao Lin, but Xiao Lin is confused. He can''t understand the meaning of Xia Xiaoran''s words, so


    "Wen Yan''er, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the fact is so complicated that even you can''t get close to the villa. How can I? Unless he can get out of the villa, I can have a way to give it to him. " Kobayashi just understood the general meaning, and did not fully understand.


    Xia Xiaoran listened to Xiao Lin''s words, she thought Xiao Lin was right, even she had no way to get close to the villa, so Xiao Lin was even more impossible. What should I do now? Do you want to do what Kobayashi says? But the only way is to wait. She doesn''t have much time to wait now. It seems that she is going to catch the "suspect" with Bai Zhe


    "Xiao Lin, thank you for your special trip. It''s all right now. You can go back." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Lin about it. She doesn''t want Xiao Lin to worry about it. The less people know about it, the better.


    "What? As soon as I came, you let me go. Is that your way of hospitality? " Xiaolin pretends to be angry and says to Xia Xiaoran.


    In fact, he also knows that Wen Yan''er has worried a lot about Ling Yuzhe''s business during this period, and he has nothing to help, so he doesn''t intend to help Wen Yan''er, "but don''t worry, Wen Yan''er, although I can''t help you, as long as you speak, I will try my best to do it."


    Xia Xiaoran heard Xiaolin''s words and said that she was not moved. After all, Xiaolin is the only friend around her now. At this critical juncture, Xiaolin does not abandon her, but is willing to help her when she is in trouble. This is the real friend. The so-called true love in need is just like this


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Lin, I won''t be polite to you. It''s getting late. Go back quickly. Don''t tell anyone I''m here." Xia Xiaoran patted Xiaolin on the shoulder and said that Xia Xiaoran''s appearance was very similar to the tone of his father when he spoke to his son, which made Xiaolin feel very embarrassed. However, when he saw her serious look, Xiaolin felt that he thought too much. Maybe Miss Wen really grew up? It seems that uncle Wen''s leaving wenyan''er alone in this city is really good for wenyan''er.


    "OK, Wen Yan''er, be careful. I''ll go." Xiao Lin reluctantly throws away Wen Yan''er''s hand. As soon as he leaves, he really doesn''t know when to see Wen Yan''er again. Maybe they can see her tomorrow, but maybe it will take them several months to see her. Xiao Lin finally takes another look at Wen Yan''er, turns around and strides away... Xia Xiaoran looks at Xiao Lin''s back and doesn''t know what to say for a moment, Xia Xiaoran looks at the time, picks up the mobile phone on the sofa, and dials Bai Zhe''s phone... Du, Du, du... The phone is answered for a long time. Xia Xiaoran wanted to hang up, but suddenly heard Bai Zhe''s voice, "Wen Yan''er, Is something wrong with you? " Bai Zhe is following someone. Suddenly he hears the phone ring. He doesn''t dare to answer it. He can only think of a secret place to answer the phone. After he gets through the phone, he sees that it''s Wen Yan''er''s call. What he thinks of in his head is that something happened to Wen Yan''er¡° Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m in my house now. I''m safe. What''s the situation over there? " Xia Xiaoran looked at the mobile phone screen and said¡° I? Are you asking me Bai zhe thought that he had heard wrong. Xia Xiaoran would ask him how he was doing. Did he hear wrong¡° Yes, you say quickly, "what''s the matter with you?" Xia Xiaoran can''t understand what Bai Zhe is thinking. Can''t he understand what she said?

 Chapter 1587

    "I''m tracking the suspect now, but just now..." Bai zhe didn''t tell the truth to his mobile phone. In fact, if it wasn''t for this call just now, he could track the suspect. Because he was interrupted by the ring of his mobile phone, he lost someone. He was afraid that Wen Yan''er would blame himself, so he didn''t say the following words.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll come back to city a right now. Let''s discuss what to do next." Xia Xiaoran said to Bai zhe on the phone.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words came to Bai Zhe''s ears through the phone. Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t say it in his face, it''s still very sweet when it came to Bai Zhe''s ears. Does this mean that he has already got a place in the girl''s heart? These days, he has begun to change gradually in Wen Yan''er''s heart, From the beginning of not care to now can think of him, he is really happy, before all the grievances are not worth mentioning.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be right back." Bai zhe hang up, no longer follow the suspect, turned and drove back to a city.


    And Ling Mo is still investigating


    "General manager Ling, there has been news from the hospital that a man and a woman do not match the fingerprints in the hotel, so the suspicion of those two people has been ruled out." The man lowered his head and said to Ling mo.


    He had already guessed that the reason why he asked the hospital to find out for him was to confirm his conjecture. It seems that he has lost half of the game, so the next game should be controlled by him


    "Inform all the people under your command to arrest Wen Yan''er with all your strength!" When Ling Mo mentions Wen Yan''er, he bites them hard. Wen Yan''er is the only woman who has an accident in his life. However, he likes this accident very much. Next, let''s see how much surprise this "accident" can bring to him


    "Mr. Ling, we didn''t find anyone suspicious near the villa. Do we need to continue to supervise?" The man looked up at Ling Mo with a cigarette in his hand and said respectfully.


    This Wen Yan''er really brought him an accident. He didn''t show up near the villa. It seems that the woman selected by his "younger brother" is still a little brainy, unlike his former partners who only call for bed.


    "No, she won''t go, but you''re going to Wenzhai." Ling Mo cuts off the cigarette in her hand, and her brain is running fast. Now Wen Yan''er has no place to go and no work, so the only place she can go is Wenzhai.


    "Yes, Mr. Ling." With that, the man left Ling Mo''s office.


    Wen Yan''er, let me see your ability again. Let''s see who is the winner in this game


    Ling Yuzhe''s villa


    "Yu Zhe, you haven''t been to the company recently. Is there something wrong with the company?" Chen Shuwei looked at Ling Yuzhe Jiao voice said.


    These days, she has been staying in Ling Yuzhe''s villa. It''s rare for her to go out for so many days. If Ling Yuzhe doesn''t go out, how can she enhance her relationship with Ling Yuzhe?


    "Don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t inquire about." Ling Yuzhe can keep Chen Shuwei around for such a long time, but when he feels bored, he can vent his anger on Chen Shuwei. It''s just so simple. Does this woman really regard herself as the hostess of this villa? He even took charge of his movements.


    "Look what you said, Yuzhe, tomorrow is my birthday. Let''s go out to celebrate. We haven''t been together alone for a long time. Just taking advantage of this birthday, we can have a good celebration, which can also relieve the depression in your heart, don''t you think? Yu Zhe Chen Shuwei leaned in front of Ling Yuzhe''s chest, and his hand also circled in front of his chest from time to time.


    In fact, Ling Yuzhe doesn''t want to agree with Chen Shuwei. Recently, he knows that Ling Mo''s people have been monitoring his movements. He can''t go out rashly now, or he may be trapped by Ling mo. however, since this woman''s birthday tomorrow, the meaning will be different. He should repay the woman Ling Mo gave him.


    "All right, listen to you." Ling Yuzhe replied simply.


    Although Ling Yuzhe''s words are very perfunctory, it''s good that Ling Yuzhe can promise. She doesn''t dare to ask for any attitude, "really, thank you, dear. I knew you were the best to me. " Chen Shuwei then pressed on Ling Yuzhe''s body and reached out to release Ling Yuzhe''s button


    Xia Xiaoran is also in intensive preparation here


    "Bai Zhe, the most important thing for us now is to find a way to give this video to Ling Yuzhe, otherwise all our efforts will be in vain." Xia Xiaoran said to Bai Zhe.


    Last night, Bai zhe came to Wenzhai in the middle of the night. Xia Xiaoran can''t believe how Bai zhe came back. It''s at least two days'' drive from city a, but Bai zhe only drove for a few hours. It''s true that he is a racing driver. Other people need to drive for two days. However, Bai zhe only took a few hours. I can''t believe it.


    "It''s easy for you to say. Haven''t you been to that villa? There are all the people from Lingmo. You''re just going into the net. " Bai zhe really doesn''t pour cold water on Xia Xiaoran, but what he says is the truth. This one is careless, and all previous achievements are wasted.


    "I know that, but what should we do now? This is not good, that is not good. Can we just wait?" Xia Xiaoran really don''t know what to say, why Xiaolin let her wait, Baizhe also let her wait¡° Yes, just wait. " Bai zhe lies on the sofa and says with his eyes closed. Last night, in order to see the girl immediately, he was driving at a speed that could be called flying. Now he is very tired. Let''s hurry up and get energetic. Xia Xiaoran no longer talks to Bai Zhe. She can''t understand why men are more cautious than women now. Can''t this world change? City a at night is the most beautiful city of the day. The streets are full of lights, red lights and green wine. People will choose to go out at night to find their own happiness, and Bai zhe also thinks so... "Wen Yan''er, let''s go to dinner, I''m very hungry." Bai Zhe is afraid that Xia Xiaoran won''t agree, so he pretends to be pathetic, but he is really hungry. From last night to now, he hasn''t eaten anything. Xia Xiaoran sees Bai Zhe''s pathetic appearance, and his goose bumps fall to the ground. He can''t resist Bai Zhe. He puts on his clothes and goes to the restaurant with him... "Bai Zhe, you just have a meal. As for coming to such a high-end place?" Xia Xiaoran looked up at the high-grade western restaurant and said. This is the second time that Bai zhe takes Xia Xiaoran out for dinner. For the first time, he doesn''t treat Xia Xiaoran well. This time, he wants to invite Xia Xiaoran to have a good meal. Although his money is limited, he still wants to invite the princess to dinner like a real gentleman¡° Oh, well, we''ve all come. Let''s go in. " Bai zhe said while pushing Xia Xiaoran into the restaurant. He didn''t believe it. This time he would screw it up.

 Chapter 1588

    I don''t know if Bai Zhe is rich or what. He wants to invite her to such a place for dinner. For the first time, he invites her to eat noodles. This time, he eats Western food. It''s a big difference


    Xia Xiaoran pushes open the heavy door of the restaurant. What he sees is a large space with luxurious style. The gorgeous crystal chandeliers on the ceiling reflect dreamlike and colorful light from every angle.


    Gorgeous European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar, all painted pure white, everywhere exudes noble atmosphere. There is a white porcelain vase on each table. The pink roses in the vase are in full bloom, which is very harmonious with the surrounding elegant environment.


    Just as Xia Xiaoran was immersed in the beautiful scenery, a voice appeared in Xia Xiaoran''s ear and said, "please come with me. I''ve already chosen a place for you." The voice of the waitress echoed in Xia Xiaoran''s ears like a clear lake.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak, but looked up at the man beside him. How could the waiter know that they wanted to have a meal and be so polite? Has Bai zhe been to this restaurant for a long time?


    "Just a moment, gentlemen. Your order will be presented to you in a moment." The waitress said this to Bai Zhe. She didn''t look at Xia Xiaoran at all, which made Xia Xiaoran more sure of her conjecture. It seems that Bai zhe should have been to this restaurant for a long time, and had already said hello to the waiter. All this is just arranged by Bai Zhe. What does Bai zhe want to do?


    "Bai Zhe, what are you doing? If it''s really for a simple meal, we''d better leave here. I''m not used to it here." Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai zhe sitting opposite him and says that he is about to leave.


    Bai zhe sees that some people''s faces are really not very good. It seems that he has made a mistake again, but it doesn''t make sense. He has been preparing for this "date" for a long time. Although it''s just his personal "date", don''t most girls like this romantic atmosphere? Why to this girl here eat shriveled, this summer Xiaoran in the end is what strange guy


    Even so, Bai zhe got up and left the restaurant with her. Suddenly, "Bai Zhe, I think it''s very good here. Let''s eat here." Xia Xiaoran suddenly made a big change, which made Bai zhe very confused, but later when he saw the door, he understood everything.


    "It''s true that Bai zhe doesn''t know how to economize at all." Xia Xiaoran muttered to herself that Bai zhe was stunned when she came to the door. She saw the man Ling Yuzhe! Oh, my God, how can I meet Ling Yuzhe here? It''s really, it''s really a "narrow road". Isn''t it true that Ling Yuzhe only came here when she knew she was here?


    But when Xia Xiaoran saw the man beside Ling Yuzhe again, she was disillusioned. What came to find her was clearly with Chen Shuwei. They held hands tightly together. The tall and handsome men and the charming women were a perfect match, The waiter bypassed Xia Xiaoran and came to Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei and said, "it''s Ling and Miss Chen. Please come here. The boss has chosen the best position for them. Please follow me."


    Xia Xiaoran is looking at the picture and her heart is beating wildly. It''s a heartbreaking picture. It turns out that her heart is so vulnerable. She just can''t stand the intimacy between Ling Yuzhe and other women? Xia Xiaoran, you are so fragile


    "Yu Zhe, let''s go." Chen Shuwei is just like a dog skin plaster sticking to Ling Yuzhe''s body. He can''t get it down. People really want to beat him up.


    Xia Xiaoran is still imagining how to get Chen Shuwei down from Ling Yuzhe. She hears a sarcastic voice coming from her ear, "isn''t this Miss Wen? Why do you have time to come here for dinner? Are you with your boyfriend?" Chen Shuwei''s voice strikes Xia Xiaoran''s body like a rock. Is this a naked provocation?


    "Of course, did Miss Chen come by herself? Why don''t you see your boyfriend? " Xia Xiaoran never thinks that she is a woman who will be wronged. Chen Shuwei dares to humiliate her, so she will return it intact.


    Ling Yuzhe, who is standing at the door, also finds the existence of Wen Yan''er at this time. Unexpectedly, she is also here. Is she with that man? Was what she said about him? Is this naked disregard?


    "Miss Chen, my boyfriend is still waiting for me. Excuse me." Xia Xiaoran''s painless voice said to Chen Shuwei.


    Chen Shuwei didn''t expect that Xia Xiaoran left Ling Yuzhe, but her temper was still the same. Chen Shuwei turned to look at Ling Yuzhe standing at the door and heard Ling Yuzhe say: "if this is the reason why you asked me to accompany you for your birthday, I''m very happy."


    Ling Yuzhe''s words make Chen Shuwei very confused. Does this mean that he has to thank her for bringing him here today to see that damned woman?


    Xia Xiaoran returns to his seat and looks at the tableware in front of him. The tableware is polished brightly, like a mirror, which can even clearly illuminate Xia Xiaoran''s expression. Xia Xiaoran looks at himself in the tableware, like a flower that has just been beaten by wind and rain, as if he is about to fall down.


    Bai zhe naturally witnessed all this, but what can happen? Those who should come will always come. Unexpectedly, Ling Yuzhe can also be met here. Should he be lucky or not?


    "Wenyan''er, if you don''t like this restaurant, let''s go now." The purpose of Bai Zhe''s saying this is to make her happy, and the other is also for himself. He doesn''t want to be heard by Ling Yuzhe who is very close to them¡° Yuzhe, didn''t we agree to have a separate room? Why live here? I don''t like the scenery here. Let''s change it. " Chen Shuwei said to Ling Yuzhe, who was sitting opposite him, in a deliberative tone. Chen Shuwei knows that Ling Yuzhe is just trying to get closer to that bitch. She''s really unlucky today. She can meet that bitch even after dinner... "Shut your mouth, if you want to be quiet, don''t talk after this birthday, otherwise..." Ling Yuzhe didn''t say the following words, but the ruthlessness in her eyes has already told Chen Shuwei what to say next, He believes Chen Shuwei will also understand. Sure enough, when Chen Shuwei saw the light in Ling Yuzhe''s eyes, he didn''t dare to make any more noise. He could only sit down quietly. Chen Shuwei''s appearance was like a resentful wife¡° No, it''s good here. Let''s eat here. " Xia Xiaoran is very nervous when she hears that Bai Zhe is going to take her away. She doesn''t want to eat here. At this time, she suddenly doesn''t want to leave. Maybe it''s because of the man sitting close to her. She has a chance to meet him. She doesn''t want to miss it for nothing. Bai zhe listened to Xia Xiaoran''s words, and his eyes were full of disappointment. This time, he still missed the best opportunity

 Chapter 1589

    "Your set meal is ready. Please enjoy it." The voice of the waiter is still so sweet, but Xia Xiaoran didn''t respond to the voice of the waiter this time. Chen Shuwei''s voice has been echoing in her ears


    "Yuzhe, it''s agreed that we will accompany me to see the fireworks after we finish eating. You are not allowed to default." Chen Shuwei''s coquettish voice came into Xia Xiaoran''s ears, and also into Ling Yuzhe''s ears. Ling Yu said, "just go and see it for yourself. I''m not interested in that thing." Ling Yuzhe''s words are said by looking at Xia Xiaoran. This scene also falls into Bai Zhe''s eyes


    Didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe also liked Wen Yan''er, did he seem redundant?


    He thought that as long as he worked hard and insisted, his girl would see his efforts. It was a matter of time, and Wen Yan''er would accept him sooner or later. But this evening, when he saw the girl''s eyes after seeing Ling Yuzhe, and then looked at Ling Yuzhe''s eyes looking at her, their eyes were full of the flavor of belonging to lovers. Maybe he was really wrong, He just likes the girl''s way of doing things and behavior, but he doesn''t really like Wen Yan''er. All this is just a reflection of his heart. Maybe he is really eager to be loved, so he hopes his efforts can be rewarded.


    He is too self abased. She likes Wen Yan''er''s personality, style and serious attitude. He has never been loved since he was a child, so he hopes that someone can love him. It is because of this idea that Wen Yan''er has a deep love in his heart


    "Wen Yan''er, I want to tell you something. Maybe it will help you." Bai zhe understood in his heart, he felt that like a person does not have to be together, guarding the lover, is not a kind of happiness?


    "What''s the matter? So serious. " Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai Zhe''s serious face and thinks that something has happened. He is a little nervous.


    "Keep your ears close. You can''t let anyone hear about it." Bai zhe looks at Xia Xiaoran''s face and says.


    Xia Xiaoran sees Bai zhe I seem to be joking. He puts his ear close to Bai Zhe''s mouth. He only hears Bai zhe say: "Wen Yan''er, I have found a suspect. This suspect may have something to do with that incident of that year. I think if we start from this suspect, we may be able to find out that incident of that year." Bai zhe decided to tell her about it. After all, the girl is so devoted to it that she has the right to know the clue.


    Sitting close to Xia Xiaoran, Ling Yuzhe sees that Bai Zhe and she are so close. He wants to rush to separate them. Unexpectedly, they dare to make such a show in public.


    "What? Really? " Xia Xiaoran said loudly to Bai Zhe, it''s great, finally found the suspect of this matter, although it''s not very sure, but as long as we can find a breakthrough point from this person, the later things will be solved very easily, great, it seems that this matter has hope.


    Xia Xiaoran said while shaking Bai Zhe. The news Bai zhe said is really exciting. It''s the best news she''s heard in this period of time. "Thank you, Bai Zhe. Thank you very much." Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai zhe with a grateful look.


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. Let''s eat as soon as possible. When we''ve finished eating, let''s go to the suspect." Bai zhe forced a smile on his face. He didn''t want Wen Yan''er to think that he was a mean man. Anyway, he had to be generous.


    "Yu Zhe, you see, Wen Yan''er and his boyfriend have a good chat." Chen Shuwei looks at Wen Yan''er and Bai Zhe, but deliberately says to Ling Yuzhe.


    She just wanted Ling Yuzhe to know what the woman she loved looked like. She didn''t believe Ling Yuzhe would continue to love Wen Yan''er after seeing this scene?


    "Chen Shuwei, I said don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of. Don''t think that if you live in the villa, you will become the hostess of the villa. I am tired of playing with women like you." Ling Yuzhe said close to Chen Shuwei''s ear.


    This is still a very warm picture. However, in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, she always feels strange. Does she think too much? How do you think Ling Yuzhe and Chen Shuwei are enemies.


    Forget it, or don''t think about it, or hurry to eat and white Zhe to find the suspect.


    "Bai Zhe, I''ll go to the bathroom, you eat slowly." Xia Xiaoran eat half, suddenly said to Bai Zhe.


    It seems that she is not used to the western food. How to eat all feel not delicious, or noodles delicious, now good, eat she want to go to the toilet.


    White zhe see Xia Xiaoran''s face is not very good, concerned asked: "you are OK, I take you to the hospital." Bai Zhe''s expression fell into Ling Yuzhe''s eyes. It was ironic that this man was like his opposite. He would do what he didn''t dare to say and do. Maybe Wen Yan''er would be really happy when he was with him. Staying with him would only be dangerous.


    Now even he himself is not sure whether he can give her safety or not. Ling Mo has challenged him. He can''t just retreat instead of attack. It seems that Wen Yan''er is really happy with him


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wait for me here. I''ll be right back." Xia Xiaoran stands up and says to Bai Zhe. Bai zhe saw that her attitude was very firm, so he didn''t ask any more, so he had to wait for Xia Xiaoran to come back. Bai zhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s back and turned to Ling Yuzhe''s side. He didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe was also looking at him. The two men''s things just collided, and their eyes were full of provocation. This provocation was for the same woman... Chen Shuwei saw it all in his eyes, The anger in her heart is more uncontrollable, why, why two excellent men are all for that wenyan''er, why, all this is why, is wenyan''er so good? It''s worth two men fighting for her! Wen Yan''er, I won''t let this happen. It belongs to me, Chen Shuwei! Ling Yuzhe suddenly gets up and doesn''t know where to go. No matter what Chen Shuwei calls him after him, Ling Yuzhe just doesn''t seem to hear him and goes on... Ling Yuzhe comes to the door of the women''s toilet and waits for Wen Yan''er. Wen Yan''er, I really don''t want to send you to other men. I''m not willing to, and I''m not reconciled. You are my woman of Ling Yuzhe, one day and all my life. Xia Xiaoran went out of the women''s toilet and lowered her head to take care of the wrinkles on her body. She didn''t look up to the front. When she came to the front, she was suddenly hit. Xia Xiaoran looked up and saw Ling Yuzhe... "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?" This is Ling Yuzhe said, from his mouth to say this, let Xia Xiaoran want to laugh, but Xia Xiaoran but endure down. But without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to respond, he was pulled into a powerful embrace, and then Ling Yuzhe''s overbearing kiss suddenly hit him... "Um... Um," Xia Xiaoran could only make a "Um um" sound, and beat Ling Yuzhe on the back with his hand

 Chapter 1590

    Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe''s bodies are close to each other, and their faces are close to each other. Xia Xiaoran can even see the fine hair on Ling Yuzhe''s face. He can smell the faint fragrance of his body, and his breath becomes hot. Language is superfluous. When his two mouths slowly stick together, Xia Xiaoran can''t help shaking.


    Her eyes were misty and moist, her face was flushed, her nose was dripping with sweat, her lips were slightly open, her cheeks were red, and she became a ripe apple, pure and tender. He could not help but bow his head to cover her again, and then gently surrounded her breath. She panted for his love, Eyelashes have been unconsciously wet


    It took a long time for this long kiss to end. During this period, many girls came to the toilet and felt incredible when they saw this beautiful picture. However, when they saw Ling Yuzhe''s appearance again, they gave up their mind. The man was so perfect that he was almost like the stars on TV. All the girls came to have a look and left in a hurry.


    "What do you mean, Ling Yuzhe?" Xia Xiaoran forcibly ends the long kiss. She is confused by Ling Yuzhe''s kiss and forgets to ask the right question. Why did Ling Yuzhe suddenly kiss her? Didn''t she kiss me with Chen Shuwei just now? Now what''s the point of kissing her instead.


    Ling Yuzhe looks at the ruddy little woman, and her anger has dissipated these days. This woman always has a way to make him calm down, but he doesn''t need words. Sooner or later, he will be defeated by this woman.


    "I want to kiss you, of course. Can''t I?" Ling Yuzhe''s overbearing tone said to Wen that he had not spoken so overbearing to her for a long time. This kind of feeling is not bad.


    Listening to Ling Yuzhe''s overbearing tone, Xia Xiaoran didn''t get angry this time. On the contrary, she felt a kind of joy in her heart. She felt that she was really crazy. Why did Ling Yuzhe''s action make her so excited? Is it really because I Miss Ling Yuzhe so much? When did she become so cheap?


    "Ling Yuzhe, don''t forget, we have no relationship now. I... my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside." Xia Xiaoran said that he was about to turn and leave, but as expected, he was pulled back by Ling Yuzhe.


    Xia Xiaoran pretends to be angry. What is Ling Yuzhe doing? If you don''t talk, do you only use actions? Still not a man.


    "As long as you are my woman one day, you will be Ling Yuzhe''s woman all your life." Ling Yuzhe holding Xia Xiaoran slender waist lying in Xia Xiaoran''s ear said.


    Xia Xiaoran''s ears are flushed by Ling Yuzhe''s words. She didn''t expect that Ling Yuzhe should say that she is his woman in front of so many people. It''s good that this man doesn''t speak. It makes people''s heart beat faster as soon as he speaks. She really can''t understand what routine Ling Yuzhe is doing.


    "Who is your woman, you are not with that..." Xia Xiaoran just wanted to say three words of Chen Shuwei, but found something wrong. Ling Yuzhe is waiting for her to drill. If she said three words of Chen Shuwei, wouldn''t she admit that she is jealous? Ling Yuzhe is really cunning. He plays tricks all the time.


    "Chen Shuwei? Hahaha... Are you jealous? " Ling Yuzhe said to Xia Xiaoran full of banter. Sure enough, this woman is right and wrong. She cares about him very much, but she has to pretend that it doesn''t matter. It''s time to teach her a lesson.


    "Who''s jealous? I''m just... Reminding you of your identity." Xia Xiaoran is afraid to see Ling Yuzhe''s eyes. Ling Yuzhe is really terrible. She can see other people''s mind at any time. She can''t let Ling Yuzhe know her mind, otherwise she will be laughed at by Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe see Xia Xiaoran or sophistry, simply took Xia Xiaoran''s hand on the roof of the restaurant


    Xia Xiaoran can''t resist Ling Yuzhe''s bondage, so she can only follow Ling Yuzhe to the rooftop. The scenery of the rooftop is very beautiful. Looking down, you can see the whole night scene. However, Xia Xiaoran''s original romantic mood is destroyed by Xia Xiaoran''s "a Chou". The wind on the rooftop is really cold, which makes her think of "the north wind blows". It''s really blowing.


    Why did Ling Yuzhe bring her here? Is it difficult to destroy her body just because she contradicted him just now? Thinking about Xia Xiaoran''s feet, he stepped back unconsciously. After keeping a distance with Ling Yuzhe, he dared to speak, "Ling Yuzhe... What do you want to bring me here?" Xia Xiaoran had to finish the whole sentence.


    Ling Yuzhe turned his head and approached Xia Xiaoran step by step... "What do you say I want to do?" Ling Yuzhe shows a look of obscenity. Ling Yuzhe takes a step closer to Xia Xiaoran, and Xia Xiaoran steps back. Suddenly Ling Yuzhe grabs Xia Xiaoran''s arm and refuses to let Xia Xiaoran retreat. Xia Xiaoran closes her eyes and waits for Ling Yuzhe''s revenge. But suddenly, in silence, she has more clothes on her body.


    Xia Xiaoran opens his eyes and sees Ling Yuzhe''s thin shirt. Ling Yuzhe gives her the coat. Is he crazy? Don''t you feel cold? Xia Xiaoran reaches out his hand to return the clothes to Ling Yuzhe, but Ling Yuzhe stops him and immediately hugs him.


    Xia Xiaoran was about to open his mouth, but he heard Ling Yuzhe say: "Wen Yan''er, do you know? When I see you with other men, I want to tear that man apart. When I see you and Bai zhe are so intimate, I really want to blind myself so that I can''t see. "


    Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, the whole person is more cold, and this Ling Yuzhe is the purpose, let her fear, so that she is more cold? Xia Xiaoran forcibly broke away from Ling Yuzhe''s arms and looked at Ling Yuzhe, "Bai Zhe and I are not the kind of relationship you think, we are just partners and friends." Xia Xiaoran really can''t stand Ling Yuzhe, a big man crying, simply told Ling Yuzhe the cause and effect¡° what? Is Bai zhe your private detective? Not your bed mate? " Ling Yuzhe listens to Xia Xiaoran and can''t believe his ears. Bai Zhe is just a private detective invited by Xia Xiaoran, not Xia Xiaoran''s boyfriend¡° Do you think everyone is the same as you? I need a bed companion! " When Xia Xiaoran said the word "bed companion", the pronunciation of the word was very heavy, obviously referring to someone intentionally¡° According to what you said, you and Bai zhe have been helping me find the suspect? " Ling Yuzhe looked at the woman under his head. Her eyes were a little confused. This woman had been helping him find the enemy of "killing his mother". She didn''t tell him whether she knew what danger was¡° I''ll do it. Do you know how dangerous it is? " Ling Yuzhe said in a slightly angry tone¡° You are so busy all day that you don''t have time, so let me do it. " Xia Xiaoran tried to be coquettish, hoping that Ling Yuzhe would not be angry... Ling Yuzhe was overwhelmed by Xia Xiaoran''s words. He hugged the woman in his arms and smelled the unique fragrance of the woman who belonged to him. He would never let her go again. On the rooftop, two hugging bodies held tightly together, forming the unique scenery of the rooftop

 Chapter 1591

    Thirty minutes ago


    When Bai zhe saw that Xia Xiaoran had not come back, he thought that something had happened to Xia Xiaoran. When he came to the women''s room, he found that there were many people around him. He asked, "excuse me, excuse me. What''s the matter over there?" Bai Zhe is very worried about Xia Xiaoran. He is afraid that the people in the crowd are Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh, it''s OK, just a couple are kissing, but it''s the first time I''ve seen them kissing near the toilet, but it looks like lovers quarreling, men coaxing women..." the woman tells Bai zhe about the crowd, but Bai zhe can''t listen to anything


    He only saw that the couple were kissing, and the man was Ling Yuzhe, and the woman was Wen Yaner! This picture is clearly reflected in his eyes. It turns out that Ling Yuzhe also disappeared in order to find Wen Yan''er.


    Ah, he should have thought that Ling Yuzhe loves Xia Xiaoran so much. How can Wen Yan''er go to the toilet alone? That''s the difference between him and Ling Yuzhe. Wen Yan''er has long been used to the existence of Ling Yuzhe, but why not? They say that a person is like the Cowherd and Weaver Girl in the sky. They are always disturbed by these unimportant people. Two lovers are not easy to get together. He should be happy for Wen Yan''er, shouldn''t he?


    Bai zhe finally looks at Wen Yan''er, turns around and leaves the crowd. He goes back to his seat and looks at the red wine in front of him. He pours a full glass and drinks it. The wine flows down the man''s throat, forming a perfect arc. People can''t help but want to touch it.


    Bai zhe looks up and closes his eyes. The scene of Wen Yan''er and Ling Yuzhe kissing each other appears in his mind. It can''t be forgotten. Wen Yan''er, it seems that Ling Yuzhe is the man you are worth paying for. I am just your passer-by. I hope you can be happy


    Bai zhe put down his glass and looked at the empty glass in his hand. He laughed with a laugh and took out a pen and paper, and wrote on the paper


    "Wen Yan''er, when you read this letter, I went to look for the suspect alone. I saw everything that happened near the toilet just now. Although your body was resisting Ling Yuzhe, your heart didn''t. when I saw you kissing Ling Yuzhe, my head was clear. I knew I was wrong and it was a mess, I shouldn''t like a person who doesn''t love myself. I tried and tried. Originally, I wanted to express myself to you today, but I didn''t expect that this good plan would be changed. I really didn''t expect this ending. But I still want to bless you. I hope you can always follow your heart and not be influenced by other people''s words. Let me do one last thing for you. Find the suspect and I''ll contact you. Take care of yourself during this period. Bai zhe... "


    Natural and unrestrained put down the hand of the pen and paper, the letter to the waiter


    Before leaving, Bai zhe also said to Chen Shuwei, "you can''t get involved in them. You''d better wake up early." Bai zhe looks at Chen Shuwei and walks away with a big step


    "Wake up? It''s too late. It''s too late since he decided to enter the Lingshi group. " Chen Shuwei looked at Bai Zhe''s back and said to himself.


    Chen Shuwei picked up the bag on the table, turned around and left the restaurant


    After Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe come down, they find that Chen Shuwei and Bai zhe are missing. Xia Xiaoran turns around and asks Ling Yuzhe, "Why are they missing? What about Bai zhe? " Xia Xiaoran looks at the seat without the figure of Bai Zhe.


    "Hello, miss. This is from a gentleman named Bai Zhe." The waiter said suddenly from behind.


    Xia Xiaoran hears that it''s Bai Zhe''s letter. She takes it from the waiter and looks at it quickly


    Xia Xiaoran after watching, powerless sitting on the seat, "Baizhe himself to find the suspect..." this Baizhe, is really dead brain, now the good girl is more, why only infatuated with her, unexpectedly oneself to find the suspect, how dangerous!


    "What? Regret not being with him? " Ling Yuzhe looked at the letter in Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said jokingly.


    This white Zhe, count him to know a face, otherwise he certainly good and white zhe settle accounts, unexpectedly dare to covet his Ling Yu Zhe''s woman


    "Ling Yuzhe, say it again!" Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know how to cherish Ling Yuzhe when he gets it. He really wants Ling Yuzhe to eat excrement.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe was a little excited when he saw the little woman and stopped teasing her. Instead, she sat down beside her and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll let people protect him. You don''t have to worry about his safety." Although Ling Yuzhe said that, he hated Bai zhe deeply in his heart. At least he said goodbye to Wen Yan''er face to face. Now he got a letter and left without saying goodbye. He was really good at playing and disappearing. She was so worried when she left. Now he is willing to leave. It''s him.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe say this, he felt less worried. It seems that Ling Yuzhe still has a conscience, otherwise he would not say that he would send someone to protect Bai Zhe.


    Ling Mo''s office


    "Mr. Ling, there''s news from Miss Chen that she''s on her way back to the company." The man lowered his head and said to Ling mo.


    "Oh? Did you get Ling Yuzhe''s "secret"? I can''t imagine that Chen Shuwei is very capable. " Ling Mo looked up at the ceiling chandelier said.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Shuwei was so fast and got the confidential document in such a short time. This woman''s strength can''t be underestimated... "Ling, President Ling, Miss Chen said that she... Her task failed, and... And Miss Chen said that Wen Yan''er and Ling Yuzhe have made up." The man kowtowed to finish a whole sentence. Why does Miss Chen want him to deliver a message? Isn''t this poking Ling''s head¡° I beg your pardon? Say it again Ling Mo can''t believe what he heard. Chen Shuwei didn''t succeed in getting the documents. That''s all. He even let Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe get back together. Isn''t she a waste? Even if we can''t do this well, we still have the face to go back to the company to find him¡° Ling, Mr. Ling... That''s what Miss Chen said on the phone. She wants me to tell you... She''s on her way back. " When the man finished speaking, he ran out as fast as he had greased the soles of his feet¡° Chen Shuwei, you are really a headache woman Ling Mo''s fierce eyes flashed by, but most of them were still disappointed. He wanted Chen Shuwei to get close to Ling Yuzhe, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity to get the documents and cooperate with his plan perfectly. At that time, Ling''s group would be his. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake here, He had to readjust his plan¡° I''m sorry, I failed. I swear I won''t have another one. " Before Chen Shuwei had seen Ling Mo''s office, he heard her voice coming into Ling Mo''s ear from outside the office. Ling Mo listens to the voice of high-heeled shoes and knows that Chen Shuwei is back. He can''t help clenching his fist

 Chapter 1592

    "Ling Yuzhe, what do you think is the relationship between Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei?" Xia Xiaoran looks up at the man in front of her. In fact, she can''t understand the man in front of her now. She didn''t really know Ling Yuzhe during the half month she was with him. Maybe this is the reason for the problems between them.


    Ling Yuzhe heard that the little woman mentioned that Chen Shuwei and Ling mo were not angry either. He continued: "they just want to have a family. If they are happy, they will be together. If they are not happy, they will separate." Ling Yuzhe''s simple words explain the relationship between Chen Shuwei and Ling mo. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t refute Ling Yuzhe''s words. Although Ling Yuzhe said something rashly, what he said is not totally unreasonable.


    The relationship between Ling Mo and Chen Shuwei is just like what Ling Yuzhe said. When it''s good, they are together. When it''s bad, they are separated. However, when it''s bad, Chen Shuwei will turn to Ling Yuzhe. Chen Shuwei is wandering between their two brothers. It''s also a kind of Kung Fu. She must be like this in the entertainment industry


    Ling Yuzhe takes Xia Xiaoran out of the restaurant and drives to the villa


    "Are we going back to the villa now? I... I... "Xia Xiaoran didn''t know how to tell Ling Yuzhe that she was struggling. If she followed Ling Yuzhe back to the villa now, Aunt Mei would know that she was not pregnant? Aunt Mei will be very disappointed. After all, during her stay in the villa, Aunt Mei would cook soup for her every day. Gradually, it has become a habit. She will have an illusion that she is really pregnant.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Mei knows you''re not pregnant. Besides, Aunt Mei said that it doesn''t matter if you''re not pregnant. We''re still young and have plenty of opportunities, don''t we?" Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran and said meaningfully.


    He knew that the little woman was still feeling guilty about that. In fact, at the beginning, he couldn''t get out. Aunt Mei told him that there must be a reason why Miss Wen chose to lie. Wen Yan''er had never done anything excessive since she had been in the villa for so long, which proved that Xia Xiaoran didn''t ask for anything when she came to him. On the contrary, she helped him sometimes, During this period of time, his changes were in the eyes of Aunt Mei.


    When he listened to Aunt Mei''s words, he began to recall the memories of his time with Wen Yan''er, and found the wedding photos of him and Wen Yan''er in the bedside table, which they took together that day. It seemed as if they were yesterday. After so many days, he also understood that some things don''t need to be forced, but will be much better if we let them go, just like Wen Yan''er, Now she''s back with him.


    "I know, but... But..." Xia Xiaoran still can''t get over that hurdle in her heart. After all, the lie has been told out. She really has no face to see Aunt Mei again.


    "Don''t worry, you still have me. I will always be by your side." Ling Yuzhe didn''t look at her when he said this. After that, Ling Yuzhe''s face was obviously a little red, and the whole person seemed a little unnatural. When Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe like this, he felt very cute and couldn''t help kissing Ling Yuzhe on the face.


    Ling Yuzhe was surprised by the sudden kiss. Although the kiss was very short, he just kissed his face, but he was really happy in his heart, because this was Wen Yan''er''s first initiative to kiss him.


    Ling Yuzhe pulls over to the side of the road, unfastens his seat belt and leans slowly like a little woman beside him. Little by little, he is about to kiss Xia Xiaoran''s mouth, but Xia Xiaoran keeps on dodging. Finally, Ling Yuzhe has no way to control Xia Xiaoran''s restless head and attack Xia Xiaoran


    "Ling Yuzhe, I suddenly thought of something." Xia Xiaoran really spoils the atmosphere. Ling Yuzhe sees sincerity in Xia Xiaoran''s eyes. He thinks that she doesn''t need to tease him about it, and she comes over.


    "He said This woman always destroys the atmosphere when he wants to succeed, especially now, which makes him very embarrassed, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think so.


    "What''s the trend of Lingmo recently?" Xia Xiaoran still doesn''t plan to tell Ling Yuzhe directly. She just wants Ling Yuzhe to look up to her. Who is Ling Yuzhe always looks great.


    Hearing Xia Xiaoran ask Ling Mo''s trend, Ling Yuzhe is not surprised. He replied that Xia Xiaoran said: "he takes care of affairs in the company every day, which makes my president very relaxed. I think he will be promoted to the real president in a few days, and he will soon kick me down." Ling Yuzhe sounds like a joke, but when he hears Xia Xiaoran''s ears, he feels something is wrong. According to Ling Yuzhe, Ling Mo has been very peaceful recently and has been in the company most of the time, which means that Ling Mo has not implemented that plan recently.


    "Did he take Mr. Lin and Mr. Li to your company, or did he take someone to sign a contract?" Xia Xiaoran said that he asked from left to right. Ling Yuzhe didn''t feel bored either. He replied patiently: "he lives at two o''clock every day. He doesn''t meet anyone."


    what? 2:1 every day? How is that possible? Is Ling Mo''s plan cancelled? But Ling Mo shouldn''t be so indecisive. Is it because something has changed?


    "Ling Yuzhe, I think..." Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe and said, just when she wanted to tell the truth, Ling Yuzhe suddenly interrupted.


    "What do you call me?" Ling Yuzhe leans to Xia Xiaoran askew. "Ling Yuzhe..." Xia Xiaoran is confused by Ling Yuzhe''s words. What is Ling Yuzhe''s name? It''s called face changing¡° I like to hear you call me zhe... "Ling Yuzhe, like a child, sticks his face to Xia Xiaoran''s body and refuses to leave. He likes to smell her body. It''s fragrant and sweet. what? Did she hear that right? Ling Yuzhe asked her to call him zhe? Do you dare to be more disgusting? She can''t cry out... "Ling Yuzhe, don''t go too far..." Xia Xiaoran is unconvinced. Shifu Zhe, it must be Chen Shuwei who calls him that. That''s why she asked her to call him that too. She won''t¡° Are you sure you don''t Ling Yuzhe''s hand suddenly extended to Xia Xiaoran''s body, which was almost the same as that of a rogue. For example, if Xia Xiaoran said no, he would... Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe''s bad smile, and he didn''t dare to pinch it any more. He whispered: "Keke... Zhe..." although the voice was very small, Ling Yuzhe still heard it and put down his hand, "What did you ask me just now?" he asked Ling Yuzhe made such a fuss that she forgot what she was going to say. Fortunately, Ling Yuzhe reminded her, "I have something for you." With that, Xia Xiaoran took out his mobile phone from his bag, opened the recording and put it in Ling Yuzhe''s ear... Although the recording was only a few minutes, it recorded the trading dialogue between Ling Mo, President Lin and President Li, which was enough. After listening to the recording, Ling Yuzhe''s face did not change, and he said calmly, "Oh, I know." Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe''s change, but she wanted to scratch the wall. She spent so long working hard and risked so much, but Ling Yuzhe only returned "Oh"? Let''s give him some reaction!

 Chapter 1593

    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe''s painless reply, and his anger was sent out from inside out. "Ling Yuzhe, what''s your reaction? Do you know how dangerous I am for this broken recording?" Xia Xiaoran excitedly said word by word, she is really blind, why would Ling Yuzhe find evidence, run errands, now good, people don''t appreciate, don''t care!


    "..." it''s really fun for Ling Yuzhe to see that the little woman around him wants to eat people. At the moment, he has an idea in his heart that he wants to tease the little guy


    "What else? What else do you want me to say? " Ling Yuzhe shrugs his shoulders to Xia Xiaoran and says that he almost doesn''t have an expression. He really wants Xia Xiaoran to scratch his face and let him come out again to harm people. If it wasn''t for her weak will, she wouldn''t be seduced by Ling Yuzhe''s beauty. Now, people don''t pay for her hard work. People don''t care


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are a little wet. She didn''t expect Ling Yuzhe to say such words. Didn''t she even comfort her¡° Ling Yuzhe, my wenyan''er has seen through you today. I won''t go back with you. You can live alone in your villa! " Xia Xiaoran uses all his strength to shout to Ling Yuzhe. He has to say that the girl''s voice is really powerful. Zhang is so big that he almost sees her voice.


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t expect that a joke of his could make Xia Xiaoran so out of control. For a moment, he felt a little schadenfreude. Every time he was upset by this girl, this time he also let her taste this taste. I''ll see if she dare to be so presumptuous in the future.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." Xia Xiaoran pointed to Ling Yuzhe and wiped his tears with his hands. It was lovely. However, Ling Yuzhe''s heart twitched when he saw that the little woman was really crying. It was not that he had never seen a woman cry before, but every time he used money to send her away. When those women saw the money, they immediately kept silent, but Wen Yan''er was different, He didn''t want to see Wen Yan''er cry. Wen Yan''er''s tears seemed to poke in his heart


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m sorry." Ling Yuzhe''s sudden "I''m sorry" stops Xia Xiaoran''s crying. Xia Xiaoran looks up at Ling Yuzhe. Is she right? What does Ling Yuzhe say? I''m sorry again. Are you telling her?


    "My reaction just now was intentional. In fact, I knew Ling Mo''s plan for a long time." Ling Yuzhe''s mouth kept saying things that made Xia Xiaoran dumbfounded. This time, Xia Xiaoran not only stopped crying, but also turned over and faced Ling Yuzhe''s side, "Ling Yuzhe, what did you say just now? You already know Ling Mo''s plan? " Xia Xiaoran was afraid that she had heard the wrong thing. She continued to ask, if Ling Yuzhe knew Ling Mo''s plan long ago, her hard work in those days was not in vain, and she was the most stupid.


    "Yes, I''ve known Ling Mo''s plan for a long time, and I''ve been waiting for him to do it, but he didn''t do it, so I doubt that Ling Mo''s plan has been cancelled, but I don''t have any evidence to subdue Ling Mo, but now it''s different. Wen Yan''er of my family has brought a recording, that is, with the evidence, he won''t be moving this time." Ling Yuzhe said a lot of words, but Xia Xiaoran only heard one of them: "wenyan''er of his family"? Ling Yuzhe is really shameless. He is the president of the company. He doesn''t know how to be ashamed.


    After hearing Ling Yuzhe''s words, Xia Xiaoran knew that his recording was still useful, and his tears had long gone away. He said to Ling Yuzhe, "Ling Yuzhe, go back and kneel down on the washboard for me." Although it''s very quiet, Ling Yuzhe pays close attention to Xia Xiaoran''s every move all the time. How can Xia Xiaoran''s careful thinking not be seen.


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you Ling Yuzhe''s ear is close to Xia Xiaoran, trying to let her say it again. But Xia Xiaoran is not stupid. How can she say it again? Otherwise, Ling Yuzhe will make her miserable. She won''t say it. Just know what she said. Why do you say it to you.


    When Xia Xiaoran thought of this, he turned to look out of the car and pretended that nothing had happened. Ling Yuzhe saw that Xia Xiaoran pretended to be innocent and pressed himself against Xia Xiaoran again. Xia Xiaoran''s whole body fell backward. Xia Xiaoran really can''t stand this posture. If people can see it, what should he do? "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, go down quickly, Or... Or I''ll call someone. " Xia Xiaoran is about to open the door, but Ling Yuzhe doesn''t give her a chance.


    "Repeat what you just said, otherwise..." Ling Yu said as he moved his eyes down. Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe''s action and cried in his heart that it was not good. The prototype of Ling Yuzhe''s sex wolf was exposed, "well, I say... You go home... Kneel down..."¡® Without saying the word "washboard", Ling Yuzhe''s breath was overwhelming


    Xia Xiaoran was scared and felt his body softened. Looking at the face getting closer and closer, he smelled Ling Yuzhe''s faint fragrance of Cologne and felt his breath. Xia Xiaoran didn''t dare to move, and let Ling Yuzhe''s warm and fiery lips oppress him tightly. Their breath gradually intertwined, and everything happened naturally


    Ling Yuzhe comes here every time. Is she a good person? She''s confused by such a beautiful man. She''s afraid that she will fall into the enemy by mistake. She will be seduced by such a beautiful man every day. That''s to say, she has good determination. Otherwise, she will be gnawed by Ling Yuzhe for a long time


    "Ling... Yu, Yu Zhe." Xia Xiaoran now obviously can feel her own face hot, she can''t even speak now, can only reluctantly speak. But Xia Xiaoran''s words completely changed in Ling Yuzhe''s ears. Ling Yuzhe felt hot all over at the moment. He couldn''t help it. Ling Yuzhe put out his hand to encircle Xia Xiaoran again. His deep eyes were shining. He slowly came to Xia Xiaoran''s ear and said, "I want you." Xia Xiaoran face a hot, just about to open mouth, mouth was two warm to block. Ling Yuzhe won''t come. Really, now she''s on the street. This... This... "Ling Yuzhe, I can''t, i... I''m weak recently. I can''t..." Xia Xiaoran quickly turns her brain. She can''t sink in, otherwise she won''t be able to pull out. It''s like falling into an endless abyss. When Ling Yuzhe hears Xia Xiaoran''s words, her hand just about to untie her clothes stops, Thinking about this sentence, he also looked at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, as if he was judging whether Xia Xiaoran''s words were true or false. After a long time, he said, "wenyan''er, you''d better not cheat me, otherwise..." Ling Yuzhe said, and then he gave her a sharp peck on her mouth to warn her. Xia Xiaoran can''t help frowning... Whether Ling Yuzhe is human or not, he always looks at others with a pair of eagle''s eyes. Everyone looks like a thief. "What do I cheat you for? Don''t believe it." Xia Xiaoran turns his head aside and ignores Ling Yuzhe. He looks like you love to believe it or not. Ling Yuzhe looked at a woman pouting, moved back Xia Xiaoran''s head, a pair of reluctantly said: "I believe you this time."

 Chapter 1594

    Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s face of sacrifice and turns his eyes helplessly. Does Ling Yuzhe exaggerate so much that she will feel uncomfortable if she doesn''t sell cute for a day? Now she sympathizes with Chen Shuwei. She doesn''t know how many times she has to be tossed by Ling Yuzhe every day. It''s estimated that now Chen Shuwei is away, and her heart is blooming happily. Pity her, Now we can only use lies to restrain Ling Yuzhe. I hope her lies can restrain Ling Yuzhe for a long time.


    Ling Yuzhe no longer presses Xia Xiaoran''s body. He stares at Xia Xiaoran seriously and says, "I''m a normal man. If I don''t want to be with you, I just don''t love you." Ling Yuzhe''s words make Xia Xiaoran want to laugh. Did she hear it right? What did Ling Yuzhe say? No, that''s not love? What kind of thinking mode is this? Is Ling Yuzhe an alien?


    "Don''t you love a lot of people?"


    "You alone, I loved you alone." Ling Yuzhe replied without thinking.


    This one Wen Yan''er made his head big and exhausted. If there were more, he would not want to die. It would be terrible to think about it.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Xiaoran sat down and began to calculate to Ling Yuzhe seriously: "if Chen Shuwei and the stars I don''t know are more than you think, do you love each other?"


    Chen Shuwei that is false, he does not like Chen Shuwei, not to mention those female stars? Each is just his bed companion at best. It''s used to relieve boredom when it''s boring. It can be counted by Wen Yan''er. How small is the woman''s heart.


    "Sit down. Let''s go back to the villa." Ling Yuzhe is stubborn but this little woman, also said she, their women are like this, only use language attack, let them these men have no place to escape, so he had to avoid the topic.


    Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe didn''t want to continue to talk, no longer forced him, is the body, the car to the villa


    Twenty minutes later


    "At last, my waist is falling apart." Why don''t you come to the villa for a period of time? I feel that the villa is so far away. Fortunately, it''s driving. I really admire how I came here at that time. As long as I have a car, people will become lazy. It''s true.


    "Shall I hold you?" Ling Yuzhe''s remark is a rhetorical question, but it is obvious that he is positive when he acts. He has not yet waited for Xia Xiaoran to react. Ling Yuzhe''s big hand held her. She was totally upside down. Ling Yuzhe was really careful. It must be because of what happened just now. I didn''t expect that men''s careful eyes were even more terrible than women''s.


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, put me down quickly. You can control my brain''s blood like this!" Xia Xiaoran only feels that his head is completely empty now and he has to speak out.


    "Be quiet, or I''ll throw you among the dead." Ling Yuzhe''s words are very useful, Xia Xiaoran immediately did not speak, so has been Ling Yuzhe back to the villa.


    Xia Xiaoran, who had been put down, only felt that the whole world was beautiful, but when he saw Ling Yuzhe in front of him, he felt that the world was terrible. Why was Ling Yuzhe still shaking in front of her? She was dizzy originally, but now her head was even more dizzy when she was turned by Ling Yuzhe.


    "Ling..."


    "Is it Xiaoyan?" Mei''s voice came from behind. Xia Xiaoran was about to say Ling Yuzhe when he heard a voice behind him. Unexpectedly, it was Mei.


    "Aunt Mei, why don''t you rest so late?" Xia Xiaoran saw that Aunt Mei was sleepy, and knew that Aunt Mei had just been woken up. Her voice was very guilty.


    As soon as she came in, she didn''t expect that her voice was too loud to wake up Aunt Mei. She was really sorry, "Aunt Mei... I..."


    "Xiaoyan, it''s really you. You really come back. It''s great. Aunt Mei wants to kill you." Before Mei''s words were finished, she took Xia Xiaoran into her arms. She was so naive that she wanted to die. Every day, she was facing Chen Shuwei, shaking in front of her eyes. She had a headache. Just now, she thought it was her voice again. She wanted to go downstairs to talk about her, but she didn''t expect to see Miss Wen.


    "Yes, Aunt May, I''m back." Xia Xiaoran is held by Mei Yi and can only turn her back to Mei Yi. In fact, she also misses Mei Yi, but she has no chance to meet her.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t know. These days, that Chen Shuwei has made the villa fly like chickens and dogs. I haven''t slept well these days. Fortunately, you''ve come back. This time, I''ll see what the woman says." Aunt Mei, like an old urchin, tells Xia Xiaoran everything she has in mind. She doesn''t notice Ling Yuzhe next to Xia Xiaoran.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe didn''t know what to say about Aunt Mei. He told Xia Xiaoran everything. He didn''t see Aunt Mei talk to him when he was at home. Now Xia Xiaoran said it all as soon as he came back. What is it.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go to the room and say it''s windy at night." Aunt Mei looks at Wen Yan''er as if she has seen her daughter who has been separated for many years. She has endless words. Ling Yuzhe takes these words in his eyes and gives Aunt Mei a hard look. She tells her not to tell her everything. Otherwise, it''s Ling Yuzhe who will have the last bad luck.


    But Aunt Mei didn''t pay attention to Ling Yuzhe at all. She took Xia Xiaoran to the room upstairs. Xia Xiaoran was dragged away by Aunt Mei. She had no choice but to follow her. She looked back at Ling Yuzhe and made a grimace. "Well, you Ling Yuzhe, you still want to cheat me. You don''t have to tell me this time. Aunt Mei will tell me naturally.


    Xia Xiaoran and Aunt Mei just disappear in Ling Yuzhe''s sight. They all ignore Ling Yuzhe''s existence... "..." they all say that three women play a play. Now how can two women be together like this? If there are women again, he can use this villa or not. He can be quarreled with heaven. It''s terrible to think about it. So, in the room... "Aunt Mei, actually I..." Xia Xiaoran still wants to confess to Aunt Mei. She doesn''t want to wait for Aunt Mei to tell the truth¡° Xiaoyan, you don''t have to say, I know that it''s not your fault not to be pregnant. You are young, and you still have a chance. Why are you so anxious? Don''t worry, Aunt May will help you. " Aunt Mei thinks that Xia Xiaoran is unable to get pregnant, so she decides to help Xia Xiaoran get pregnant¡° Aunt Mei, I... "In fact, I want to say that I don''t mean that, but what does she mean when she just did that? It''s no wonder Aunt Mei misunderstands. Forget it. Let Aunt Mei think about it. It''s the past that matters¡° Xiao Yan, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. " Aunt Mei yawned and said¡° Well, Aunt Mei, you should have a rest early. " Xia Xiaoran said good night to Aunt Mei before leaving her room. Xia Xiaoran went out of Aunt Mei''s room and saw Ling Yuzhe sitting in the living room. He said, "why don''t you sleep?"¡° Waiting for you. " Ling Yuzhe stayed in the living room for 10 minutes. If Xia Xiaoran didn''t come out again, he thought Xia Xiaoran was sleeping with Aunt Mei tonight. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran came out, otherwise he would have been waiting in the living room all night. Is Xia Xiaoran right? Ling Yuzhe said he was waiting for her? Waiting for her to go to bed?

 Chapter 1595

    "What else? Well, go to bed. " Ling Yuzhe gets up and comes to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran stands upstairs and sees Ling Yuzhe coming to her step by step. Is he going to break his promise? Ling Yuzhe promised her just now that he would not touch her. How can he go back now? He is such a big president that he can''t break his promise like this.


    "Ling Yuzhe, didn''t you say..."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. Do you think I will be like a rascal?" Ling Yuzhe felt that his whole heart would be broken when he heard the little woman''s words. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even have the credibility in this girl''s heart. How failed he was.


    When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe''s words, he didn''t know whether his words were believable or not. However, when he thought of Ling Yuzhe''s identity as a president, he should not break his promise because of this. Thinking like this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is at ease


    Ling Yuzhe grabs Xia Xiaoran''s hand and goes back to his room... Xia Xiaoran has no ability to resist, so she can only let Ling Yuzhe grab her hand and go back to his room. She is really afraid that she will regret her decision


    In Ling Yuzhe''s room


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, you''re crushing my flesh. It hurts! " Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t want to sleep with Ling Yuzhe, but her strength is there. She can''t fight Ling Yuzhe at all. She can only obey "orders.". But since she had just gone to bed, Ling Yuzhe had been close to her. Now she had been pushed to the bedside, but Ling Yuzhe still didn''t let her go.


    "..." Ling Yuzhe doesn''t care about Xia Xiaoran. If she doesn''t move, he won''t stick to Xia Xiaoran like a dog skin plaster, which makes him look like a naughty dog.


    "Wen Yan''er, can you let me get closer to you and die?" If she doesn''t hide from him, can she have less meat?


    "Who would be so close to a rogue?" Xia Xiaoran blinked in the eyes of the dislike, whispered.


    Xia Xiaoran now only feels that her upper eyelids and lower eyelids are going to stick together, but the man next to her is still so energetic. If Ling Yuzhe hadn''t been moving, she would have fallen asleep long ago. Now Ling Yuzhe is still bargaining. If she is still awake, she will give Ling Yuzhe a slap. Who told him to disturb her sleep.


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t sleep. I''ll ask you again." Ling Yuzhe saw that Xia Xiaoran was about to close his eyes and shook Xia Xiaoran''s body. He said a few words that the woman was about to fall asleep. Did he put him in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran could only vaguely hear someone calling her name, but she couldn''t hear what she said, and soon fell asleep


    "Well, you wenyan''er, you really fell asleep. You are a pig." Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran''s closed eyes and said.


    In Xia Xiaoran''s forehead gently kiss, said: "good night", cuddling next to Xia Xiaoran also quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning


    Aunt Mei peeled an apple for Ling Yuzhe and asked, "Yuzhe, have an apple."


    "No!" He was full of gas, what else to eat. From morning till now, the woman has been on the phone, and she has not looked him in the eye at all, so she doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This time is already noon, Xia Xiaoran has been standing in front of the window motionless, straight, just like a statue standing, from the morning until now, she has not entered a grain of rice... A drop of water


    Xia Xiaoran, holding Ling Yuzhe''s mobile phone, kept talking to the people on the phone, as if there were endless words. In the process, Xia Xiaoran didn''t take a look at Ling Yuzhe. Ling Yuzhe sat on the sofa all morning, staring at the woman standing in front of the window. He really couldn''t help it. This woman was still on the phone all morning, I haven''t seen him at a glance. Can you say that he has become a transparent man?


    "Yes, just do as I said. Don''t worry about him. He has agreed that all the furniture in the villa should be replaced, especially the bedrooms, especially the bedrooms of your president. You must replace all the things that don''t fall, and throw away all the things in the study. Just leave the books." Xia Xiaoran preached to his mobile phone. His voice was very clear. It was like a spring knocking on everyone''s heart. But it was this kind of voice. Ling Yuzhe listened to it all morning.


    Ling Yuzhe is really going to faint. Does this woman want to tear down his home? Since he woke up in the morning, this woman has not seen him at a glance and doesn''t care about her at all. What''s more, she doesn''t even eat and has to talk to the phone.


    "What? Did you say his office? Let me think about this... "Xia Xiaoran fell into meditation. He really didn''t know what to do with Ling Yuzhe''s office. After all


    Xia Xiaoran looks back at the man sitting on the sofa. At this time, Ling Yuzhe sees Xia Xiaoran suddenly looking back at him. He thinks it''s the end of the phone, and he''s about to rush to Xia Xiaoran, but


    "I think it''s clear that his office is also completely new to me. Everything in the office, except important documents, is thrown away by me. No matter how you deal with it, I will never see it." Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s expression and suddenly thinks of the woman Chen Shuwei, who was hesitant. When she thinks of Chen Shuwei, she soon has an idea.


    what? Xia Xiaoran even demolished his office. Just now, he thought that Xia Xiaoran had finished talking on the phone. Who thought he heard that Xia Xiaoran was going to throw away all the things in his office. This woman... "Wen... Yan..." Ling Yuzhe finally couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it any more. Is this woman going to heaven? When Xia Xiaoran heard Ling Yuzhe calling her name behind her, he turned around and looked at Ling Yuzhe with disdain. Then he turned around and said to the phone, "all the cars Ling Yuzhe has now become banknotes for me. Just leave one car." Xia Xiaoran thought of Ling Yuzhe''s behavior to her last night, thought that Ling Yuzhe could do the same to her and other women. Maybe it was more excessive. She felt disgusted and did more excessive things in the car. Maybe all the cars she took yesterday had traces of Ling Yuzhe and other women. She decided to sell those cars... "For the time being, I''ll tell you the rest when I think about it. " Xia Xiaoran hangs up and looks at Ling Yuzhe. He takes out his mobile phone, turns on the camera function and takes a picture of Ling Yuzhe¡° Wen Yan''er, what are you doing? " Ling Yuzhe see Xia Xiaoran with mobile phone to him, can''t help yelling¡° Nothing, just take a picture, and then enlarge it dozens of times, hang it on the wall, and write in the photo: "Ling Yuzhe, President of Ling group."¡° Poof... "Aunt Mei is cooking in the kitchen. When she hears Xia Xiaoran''s words, she can''t help laughing. This little Yan is really weird. Ling Yuzhe''s face was even worse, and he called to Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, you go back to your room first. He and I still have some private affairs to solve." Ling Yuzhe looked at Xia Xiaoran and said. Mei aunt see Ling Yuzhe some strange, had to go to the garden to escape, go to Xia Xiaoran also made a refueling gesture, Xia Xiaoran can''t help laughing

 Chapter 1596

    "Wen Yan''er, you have the guts to laugh again and have a try!" Ling Yuzhe saw Xia Xiaoran laughing, thought it was laughing at him, and his voice spread all over the living room. Xia Xiaoran saw Ling Yuzhe seemed really angry, so he quickly stopped his voice, corrected his face, and said to Ling Yuzhe: "Oh, I''m not doing it for you?" Xia Xiaoran looked at Ling Yuzhe hand Qingjin bulge, know Ling Yuzhe to break out, comfort said.


    It''s not her fault. There are so many women in the office, in the car and in the villa. She doesn''t want to stick the smell of those women. As long as she thinks that Ling Yuzhe was so close to those women, she would like to tear down the villa. On the bed in the bedroom, she seemed to be able to smell the smell of Chen Shuwei last night, She woke up in the middle of the night and planned all this.


    If you want her to sleep in the same bed with Ling Yuzhe, how can there be the breath of other women? Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think she is a generous woman. As for Ling Yuzhe''s cars, she just doesn''t like them. Why do men want so many cars? Wouldn''t it be nice to have one? There are so many cars in Ling Yuzhe''s garage that she hasn''t driven before. It''s not a waste if she doesn''t drive, so she sells them to make money.


    "Wenyan! Just delete the picture for me Ling Yuzhe stares at Xia Xiaoran''s eyes and says that if he usually cleans up, Xia Xiaoran''s photos are OK. But when he gets up in the morning and finds that Xia Xiaoran is not around, he goes downstairs to look for her. He sees that Xia Xiaoran is on the phone. He''s been on the phone all morning, and he''s been staring at her all morning. How can he go to wash? Now Xia Xiaoran just takes a picture of her ugliness, Of course he didn''t agree.


    It turns out that Ling Yuzhe was talking about her taking photos just now. She thought it was her selling furniture. Fortunately, she was relieved. "What''s the matter here? Who hasn''t taken an ugly picture yet? Ling Yuzhe, don''t be so stingy." She was scared to death. I thought it was something.


    "That little money is nothing to me. I just want to tell you, Wen Yan''er, my temperament is limited. Don''t force me..."


    "Ah! Aunt May, I''ll help you. "


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t wait for Ling Yuzhe to finish his words, so he turned and went to the garden. Ling Yuzhe''s face was muddled. Now Xia Xiaoran dares not to listen to what he said. It''s really "bullying too much"!


    "Wen... Yan... ER!" Ling Yuzhe yells at Xia Xiaoran''s back.


    Ling Yuzhe is really cautious when he loses his temper. She''d better go for the best. If she goes on like this, she will be eaten and wiped clean by Ling Yuzhe. This is not the time to be afraid. Her legs have already run to the garden unconsciously


    And Chen Shuwei''s life is not very good


    "Don''t do that. Listen to me. It''s not what you think." Chen Shu is crying to Ling Mo, hoping that he won''t drive her away.


    Chen Shuwei didn''t expect that this man was so cruel that she turned her out before she finished her task. She even refused to let him continue to work in Ling group. This is nothing but cruel to her. Now she can''t enter the entertainment industry. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that she is working in Ling group, and she has a great style, Other people also envy her to escape the muddy waters of the entertainment industry, but now


    Now she was driven out of Ling''s group by Ling Mo, so that those people in the entertainment circle would laugh at her. She can''t leave Ling''s group, absolutely! She has not become the wife of Ling group, she will not let go.


    "Chen Shuwei, I remember I told you before, don''t test my patience, I have lost patience with you now, don''t test my patience!" Ling Mo is fed up with the woman in front of him. If it wasn''t for her, his plan would have been realized long ago. But now, because of her incompetence, she messed up his plan and made him have to change his previous plan.


    "At the end of the day, listen to me. It''s really not what you think. Ling Yuzhe and Wen Yaner have been reconciled now. How can I have the face to stay in that villa? At the end of the day, can you understand me? Please don''t drive me away Chen Shuwei had to kneel down to pray for Ling mo. he believed that any man''s heart had already melted when he saw a woman begging so pitifully, but Ling Mo was indifferent, instead


    "Go away, don''t test my patience again. This is the last time I warn you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" With that, Ling Mo kicks Chen Shuwei to one side, turns around and leaves without looking at him


    "Don''t go, don''t go, I really know it''s wrong, please give me another chance, next time... Next time I won''t mess up again..." Chen Shuwei saw that Ling Mo was going to leave, so he grabbed Ling Mo''s trouser legs and didn''t let him go. She can''t let Ling Mo go. If she let Ling Mo go today, how can she go in the future.


    "Get her hands off me!" Ling Mo has no mercy at all, this woman gives a face, go to heaven, really think he Ling Mo can''t bear to beat a woman, right?


    "General manager Ling... This..." the man looked at Chen Shuwei at the foot of Ling Mo, some pitiful, and some intolerant. After all, Chen Shuwei had done things for Ling Mo together with them. Now Ling Mo is suddenly so heartless that it''s really hard for him to understand.


    "Sorry, Miss Chen..." the man still chose to take Chen Shuwei. He can''t go against Ling Mo''s will. After all, he has to rely on him to eat, so he can only choose Chen Shuwei¡° No... don''t... no... "Chen Shuwei looks at the man who is approaching her step by step. She really doesn''t have the strength to struggle. Just now and Ling Mo have spent too much physical strength. Now she can only shake her head hard. She really can''t lose this job. No matter how Chen Shuwei struggled, he was finally dragged out by a man and disappeared in the sight of Ling mo... Ling Mo, I hate you. I won''t let you go like this. You ruined me today. I will repay you for what you did to me today. I will, I will¡° Mr. Ling, I would like to say that if Miss Chen discloses important things to others, our... "Man tries to save Ling Mo''s heart, but he still underestimates Ling Mo''s iron heart..." shut up, if you feel that your job is over, you can accompany her! " Ling Mo didn''t expect that someone would intercede for Chen Shuwei. Now when he mentioned that woman, he felt angry and her good plan was ruined. Xia Xiaoran and Ling Yuzhe have been reconciled. The person who was secretly photographed in the hotel that day must be Xia Xiaoran. Now the evidence must be in Xia Xiaoran''s hands, and now it may be in Ling Yuzhe''s hands. How to say, he is in a dilemma now, neither retreating nor advancing. It''s really a dilemma... "Call Mr. Lin and Mr. Li, and say to meet in the old place." Ling Mo still thinks that he can''t drag on. Now the important thing is to advance, and he can''t retreat blindly, which can only make Ling Yuzhe more unscrupulous.

 Chapter 1597

    "OK, Mr. Ling, but a few days ago Mr. Lin told our people that he didn''t have time to meet recently. I don''t know if he can make an appointment with Mr. Lin this time." The man looked down at Ling Mo and said.


    The man in front of him doesn''t know whether he is a ghost or a human being. He is cruel like a monster without heart. I don''t know if they will be treated like this by Ling Mo one day. At that time, I''m afraid they will be worse than Chen Shuwei


    "Don''t worry, he will come. Just tell him that the plan can be implemented, but there are some changes that I hope he can participate in." Ling Mo''s eyes reveal a fierce look. Ling Yuzhe, since you forced me, don''t blame me for being a "brother". The opportunity has been given to you. Since you didn''t take advantage of it, you can''t blame me.


    But before that, he must go to meet Ling Aotian for a while!


    Lingjia villa


    "Aunt Mei, I have never heard Ling Yuzhe mention his mother. Has Ling Yuzhe never come out of that shadow?" Xia Xiaoran while pruning flowers and plants, at the same time in front of the side to water the flowers of Aunt Mei said.


    When Aunt Mei heard Xia Xiaoran mention Ling Yuzhe''s mother, her movements slowed down obviously. It was not only that Yu Zhe didn''t want to mention it, but also the scar in her heart. Ling Yuzhe''s mother was like a sister to her. Her wife never treated her as a servant. That time, her son in the countryside had a fever and was sick, and she was clamoring to see her, But at that time, the wife was about to give birth, and she couldn''t do without people. When she knew this, she turned her back to take care of her son.


    If it wasn''t for the wife, even if she was asked to go back to see her son, it was estimated that she would never see her son in her whole life. She would never forget the kindness of her wife. Since the death of her wife, she has been dying for a while, but later she thought that Yu Zhe still had to take care of her son, so she cheered up. He couldn''t give up and she wanted to help her fulfill her last wish.


    "Aunt Mei... Aunt Mei?" Xia Xiaoran has called Aunt Mei several times, but Aunt Mei doesn''t answer her.


    Aunt Mei was interrupted by Xia Xiaoran. When she heard that Xia Xiaoran was calling her, she reflected that she was still in the garden. "Xiao Yan, I can''t tell you this. If I have the chance, I''d better let Yu Zhe tell you in person. After all, this is a barrier in his heart." Aunt Mei patted Xia Xiaoran on the shoulder and said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell Xia Xiaoran, it''s just that she doesn''t have the qualification to tell this matter. This matter has to start from a long time ago. After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s better for Yu Zhe to tell Xia Xiaoran in person.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that Aunt Mei was very difficult to speak. She didn''t force her to continue to trim the flowers and plants. "Aunt Mei, let''s continue to trim the flowers and plants. I really don''t know how Ling Yuzhe took care of them. During my absence, they all changed." Xia Xiaoran intentionally opens up the topic, she knows that Aunt Mei doesn''t want to mention this matter, so why force her?


    However, Ling Yuzhe in his study has already seen everything in the garden. He knows that this little woman''s curiosity is very heavy, but this matter concerns his mother. He is also hesitating whether to tell Wen Yaner. If he does, does it mean that he betrays his mother? The woman who doesn''t tell her and is afraid of her beloved has a lot on her mind


    Ling Yuzhe left the window and recalled his mother''s appearance. He hadn''t seen her for a long time, even in his dreams. Since the appearance of the little woman, his mother''s figure rarely appeared in his dreams. Now he has forgotten his mother''s appearance. Thinking about it, he took out a very old photo from his pocket. The woman on it is gorgeous and charming, Look like a beautiful country


    "Ling Yuzhe? Are you there? " Xia Xiaoran brought a bowl of chicken soup and asked at the door.


    When Ling Yuzhe heard that it was Wen Yan''er''s voice, he immediately put the photo away and put it back in his pocket, "come in."


    Xia Xiaoran hears Ling Yuzhe''s voice from the door is indifferent. She thinks that something happened to Ling Yuzhe. She quickly pushes the door open and enters the bedroom


    "Ling Yuzhe, are you ok? How do you look like this..." Xia Xiaoran actually wants to say why he looks so serious, with a straight face, as if others owe him a lot of money.


    "I''m fine. What''s up?" Ling Yuzhe looks at a bowl of chicken soup, and knows that it must be Soup for him, but he is not in the mood at all now. When he hears everything in the garden upstairs, he is lost in thought. What appears in his mind now is the figure of his mother


    "I''m ok. I''m here to send you soup. Well, since you''re OK, I''ll leave first. The soup should be drunk while it''s hot." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like to see Ling Yu. She is also very self-conscious. People don''t want to see her. She still appears in front of people. Isn''t it obvious that she''s annoying? She didn''t want to be such a person, so Xia Xiaoran turned around and left


    When Xia Xiaoran came to the door, he was about to open the door when he heard Ling Yuzhe shouting behind her: "stop, accompany me." Ling Yuzhe''s voice is very fragile. Xia Xiaoran has never heard Ling Yuzhe''s voice as fragile as it is now. Xia Xiaoran turns around and sees Ling Yuzhe looking down at the photo in his hand.


    Xia Xiaoran wondered whether Ling Yuzhe was talking to her or to the photo. He said uncertainly, "Ling Yuzhe, are you talking to me?"


    But there was a silence waiting for Xia Xiaoran. When Xia Xiaoran saw that Ling Yuzhe didn''t speak, he turned around and was about to leave. Ling Yuzhe''s voice came from behind. "My mother died when I was seven years old. At that time, she was very beautiful. I always thought it was like those flowers in the garden. Before their mother and son came to the villa, our family had a good time, Even though he didn''t have much time to accompany my mother and me, he was really happy at that time. However, since their mother and son came to lingzhai at the end of Ling Dynasty, lingzhai hasn''t had a day to stop. Every day, apart from intrigue, we can''t make friends with each other for trivial matters, but my mother never gave up lingaotian. But Ling Aotian is only good to Ling Mo''s mother. She can''t see my mother and me at all, so she can''t stand it. She plans to divorce Ling Aotian. But Ling Aotian doesn''t agree at all. Oh, of course, he doesn''t agree because his mother is his first wife. It''s said that Ling Aotian betrays his wife for the sake of a fox spirit, At that time, there was a crisis in Ling''s group. If she divorced her mother at this time, it would undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. So Ling Aotian told her mother that she would agree to divorce her mother as long as the crisis in Ling''s group was relieved. " Ling Yuzhe suddenly said so many things about his mother, Xia Xiaoran suddenly did not respond. Just through Ling Yuzhe''s words, we can know that Ling Yuzhe''s childhood was not very happy, even rough, his divorced parents and his mother''s death, all of which he survived alone

 Chapter 1598

    "I''m sorry, Ling Yuzhe. Did I remind you of your mother?" Xia Xiaoran is very sorry to Ling Yuzhe said that if she had not just asked Aunt Mei curiously, this would not happen now.


    Ling Yuzhe is still immersed in the memory of his mother''s world, "it''s OK, things are over." Ling Yuzhe looks at the woman in front of him and pulls Xia Xiaoran without hesitation. He holds Xia Xiaoran in his arms and wants to convey his words with his body temperature.


    Xia Xiaoran felt that Ling Yuzhe''s whole body was shaking, as if it was very cold. He could not help touching Ling Yuzhe''s forehead with his hand. He found that Ling Yuzhe''s forehead was not hot. He wanted to get rid of the shackles and get medicine for Ling Yuzhe, but Ling Yuzhe seemed not to hear him. He continued to hold Xia Xiaoran and held him more tightly, "don''t leave me."


    The sudden words make Xia Xiaoran at a loss. Ling Yuzhe''s "don''t leave me" makes Xia Xiaoran even more unable to understand the man in front of him. He is very lonely and vulnerable, but why does he always act like a king? Is this his protective cover?


    "Well, I won''t leave..." she didn''t say the rest. In fact, she didn''t know how long she could stay with Ling Yuzhe, but she would accompany Ling Yuzhe during her stay.


    Ling Yuzhe is like a child. When he hears Xia Xiaoran''s words, he is willing to let go. However, he is holding his mother''s photo all the time. Xia Xiaoran has no choice but to go downstairs to get the medicine for Ling Yuzhe.


    Ling Yuzhe soon fell asleep after taking the medicine, but Xia Xiaoran


    "Yuzhe, I''m sorry, I cheated you again, I want to stay with you, but I can''t, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Xia Xiaoran looked at the man lying on the bed, his eyes were full of guilt, but there was a trace of firmness.


    "No... don''t... Leave me..." Ling Yuzhe said indistinctly on the bed, but still fell into Xia Xiaoran''s ear, a tear fell down the corner of his eye on the ground.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t look at Ling Yuzhe any more and turned out of the room.


    "Aunt Mei, how long will this porridge be ready?" Xia Xiaoran can only cook noodles, but she can''t let Ling Yuzhe, who is sick, eat noodles. She can only break through her own cooking skills and try to cook porridge. Fortunately, Aunt Mei is beside her this time, otherwise Ling Yuzhe won''t be able to eat it the next day.


    "Xiaoyan, you just let me do it. Why do you have to do it yourself?" Mei Yi stood on one side of the kitchen, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s busy figure and said.


    "Aunt Mei, if Ling Yuzhe knows about this, he must say that I don''t know my identity clearly, and even let you do the job of cooking porridge, then Ling Yuzhe will change his face again." Xia Xiaoran looked at Aunt Mei and said, in fact, this is what she said, but in her heart, she hopes Ling Yuzhe can eat the food she cooked, even white rice porridge.


    In this relationship, Ling Yuzhe has been paying and chasing her steps. She only escapes and hides. But now she wants to understand why she can''t be together well since she loves each other. Ling Yuzhe''s mother is the best example, isn''t she? For the beloved man can bear to accept that there is another woman at home, for the sake of children, can bear the betrayal of her husband, all these sources are not rely on the support of two words? She is the pillar of Ling Yuzhe now, she can''t escape.


    If you blindly escape, in the end, not only Ling Yuzhe will be tired, but she will also be tired. Instead of doing so, it''s better to try boldly, which may not be a good thing


    "Xiaoyan, thank you. Thank you very much." Mei Yi pulled Xia Xiaoran''s hand and said with a grateful look.


    Xia Xiaoran was confused by Aunt Mei, "Aunt Mei, what are you talking about? Why do you thank me for cooking porridge? " Xia Xiaoran''s idea is still very naive, never think of the importance of things, it is estimated that if Ling Yuzhe is here, she will say it again.


    "Thank you for being with Yu Zhe. Since you were in the villa, this empty villa has a breath, and it doesn''t feel as cold as before. This villa also has the appearance and taste of "home". Xiao Yan promised Aunt Mei not to leave Yu Zhe Aunt Mei''s eyes are full of hope. I have never seen Aunt Mei speak to her with such eyes, but Xia Xiaoran


    "I''m sorry, Aunt Mei. I don''t know if I can compensate Yu Zhe for his company until the end. After all, we have different identities. No one dares to say that we will be together in the future. Time can help us prove everything. There is still a long way to go. Why do we have to tangle in this matter?" Xia Xiaoran holds Aunt Mei''s hand. She also hopes to accompany Ling Yuzhe to the end, but... Ah... Let''s go step by step.


    Aunt Mei knows that it''s too much for her to ask Wen Yan''er like this. After all, people will have many choices. She can''t be bound because of Ling Yuzhe''s own reasons. It''s unfair for her to be a girl all her life... "Xiao Yan, Aunt Mei understands. You can rest assured that as long as you stay in this villa for one day, you will be the hostess of the villa, You are welcome to this villa at any time. "


    Xia Xiaoran had a sour feeling when she heard Aunt Mei''s words, but she was very happy when she heard that she was the hostess of the villa. Maybe she didn''t know when she had regarded herself as the hostess of the villa, but she never dared to admit it.


    "Aunt Mei, I''ll send porridge to Yu Zhe. You can have a rest first. He can have me there." Xia Xiaoran saw that Aunt Mei was a little tired, so she asked her to have a rest and take care of Ling Yuzhe. After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Aunt Mei goes back to her room to have a rest. Xia Xiaoran carries a big bowl of steaming porridge to Ling Yuzhe''s room... "Ling Yuzhe, get up and eat porridge, Ling..." Xia Xiaoran puts down the porridge, but finds Ling Yuzhe still sleeping. I didn''t expect that a president of Ling Yuzhe was sleeping late at home, but I thought he was a patient, He forgave Ling Yuzhe''s behavior... "Oh, come on, you go on sleeping well, I''d better go back to the room..." "don''t go, i... I..." Ling Yuzhe weakly took Xia Xiaoran''s hand, forced to endure the pain, and said word by word. Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that someone would hold him behind her. She had to stay with him. "Well, I won''t go. I won''t go. You go on sleeping." Xia Xiaoran instantly became the image of a loving mother, patting Ling Yuzhe''s body and humming from time to time. Ling Yuzhe closed his eyes again in a short time¡° I''m really like a child. I don''t know if your mother used to sing lullaby to lull you to sleep like I do now. " Xia Xiaoran also remembered her childhood, when her mother was like now, humming songs and patting her body. Xia Xiaoran looks at the porridge on the table, but he is thinking about what Ling is doing at this moment. I don''t know if Ling Yuzhe can succeed Ling group

 Chapter 1599

    "Aunt Mei, do you think Ling Yuzhe is a white eyed wolf? I worked so hard to cook porridge for him, even if he didn''t eat it. I''m really angry that he said that porridge is not delicious." Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "Wen Yan''er, do you want to poison me? How can you give me such a bad porridge Ling Yuzhe wake up after not hesitating to Xia Xiaoran said a pass, this stupid woman, that porridge is what color, she can''t see it? Fortunately, I brought it to him. I don''t know if her eyes are broken.


    "Hey, Ling Yuzhe, do you have any conscience? I''ve worked so hard to cook porridge for you. You can''t praise me, but you still scold me. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Can she die? Can you die?


    Ling Yuzhe didn''t give her any face in front of Aunt Mei. She said that she was born with brain damage and couldn''t cook. No matter how hard she studied, she couldn''t cook well. Aunt Mei had a good time.


    "Aunt Mei, you judge me. Ling Yuzhe is a big rogue. When he was sick, I worked so hard to take care of him. If I don''t appreciate it, I''ll forget it. He even scolded me. How could there be such a person as him?" Xia Xiaoran pointed to Ling Yuzhe, who was sitting on the sofa motionless. Just now, he can say nothing. Is he dumb?


    "Ling Yuzhe, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you are sick. Don''t forget that I am in charge of this villa now. You have to obey my arrangement. Do you understand me?" Xia Xiaoran pretends to be a shrew, but Ling Yuzhe doesn''t even look at her. He is still reading the newspaper there. Ling Yuzhe has been sitting there reading the newspaper since he got up, saying that he should pay attention to the company''s affairs at any time


    Aunt Mei has no choice but to listen to Ling Yuzhe. Who can make Ling Yuzhe a sick man? But who can think that Ling Yuzhe has ignored anyone since he read the newspaper. No matter how Xia Xiaoran enforced the law, she can''t do anything about Xia Xiaoran. She can only think of this way... To play a shrew.


    Straight to the side of the Mei aunt amused ha ha music, "Mei aunt, you see Ling Yuzhe, he has been sitting there for nearly an hour, in such a sit down, his condition will aggravate, you quickly tube ah." Xia Xiaoran shakes Aunt Mei''s body. She doesn''t care about Ling Yuzhe. She just lets Ling Yuzhe blow in the living room. She will get cold.


    "Xiao Yan, I really can''t manage it. Yu Zhe always concentrates on reading the newspaper. No matter how he is called, he can''t hear it. So don''t waste your efforts. Let him finish it. When he finishes it, he will go back to his room. Don''t worry." Aunt Mei was also helpless.


    OK, Xia Xiaoran saw that Aunt Mei was really in a dilemma, so he had to give up, "Ling Yuzhe, I put the milk here, you will remember to drink it later." Xia Xiaoran turned around and was about to go upstairs, but he heard Ling Yuzhe say, "the end of Ling seems to have an action. It seems that I have to rectify the company."


    Ling Yuzhe stood up and looked at the watch on his wrist. Now it''s almost afternoon, "call all the staff to gather in the conference room. I''ll arrive in 30 minutes. I must ask all the staff." This is obviously telling the people on the phone that Ling Mo is coming, but Ling Yuzhe doesn''t admit that Ling Mo is the vice president of the company, just his employees.


    "OK, Mr. Ling, I''ll arrange it now." The Secretary quickly understood Ling Yuzhe''s meaning on the phone.


    what. Did Ling Mo''s plan come into effect so soon¡° Yu Zhe, is he... " Xia Xiaoran can''t believe that the speed of Ling Mo is faster than them. In such a short time, he can change the original plan. He is a terrible opponent.


    "Yes, Lingmo has released the news that Lingshi group will cooperate with Lin and Li in two days. Their purpose is to take the shares of the whole Lingshi group. If they succeed in cooperation, Lingshi group will not exist in a city and will disappear forever." Ling Yuzhe looked at the newspaper in his hand and lowered his head. He couldn''t see his expression clearly, but he could still feel the cold and gloomy atmosphere from Ling Yuzhe.


    "Yuzhe, it seems that we have lost time. Now we have to plan how to stop Ling Mo as soon as possible." Xia Xiaoran can''t figure out what''s the reason. Can Ling Aotian win Lin and Li so easily in such a short time? No, no, Ling Aotian won''t do it. He just wants to watch Ling Yuzhe compete with Ling mo. the person who wins in the end is the successor of Ling group. Therefore, Ling Aotian won''t announce sovereignty so soon.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. You are lucky that Lingmo didn''t catch you last time, but this time Lingmo will be on guard against you, so don''t mix in and wait for me at home." Ling Yuzhe knows that her little woman wants to help him, but it''s not for fun. Maybe she can use a knife or a gun. Wen Yan''er, a girl, can''t take part in it, so she can''t be allowed to risk herself again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. In this way, you can go to the company as soon as possible. It''s too late." Being mentioned by Xia Xiaoran, Ling Yuzhe remembered that he still had an important meeting. He had to put aside the little woman''s business for a while and wait for him to come back. Ling Yuzhe cleaned up and drove to the company soon


    Xia Xiaoran sighs to herself when she sees Ling Yuzhe leaving. Fortunately, Ling Yuzhe is not pursuing her. Otherwise, she really can''t go out. Forget it, I''d better call Bai Zhe. Xia Xiaoran picks up her mobile phone but puts it down again. Then she remembers that Bai zhe didn''t leave a way to contact her after she left. She just tells her that if she finds it, she will take the initiative to contact her. So many days have passed, I don''t know what happened to Bai Zhe. Nothing can happen.


    "Aunt Mei, I''ll go out for a while and come back soon." Xia Xiaoran said to Mei Yi, who was watering the flowers. Before Mei Yi could speak, she had disappeared in her sight¡° Xiao Lin, come to the villa to meet me. I have something very important to see you Xia Xiaoran hangs up and anxiously waits for Xiao Lin in front of the villa. At the other end of the line, Xiao Lin feels that Miss Wen''s sentence seems to have been heard somewhere. Every time Wen Yan''er calls him, she says, "I''m looking for you in an emergency." can''t she change her line? It''s like this every time. Can''t you do anything else except to find him in an emergency? Ten minutes later... "Wen Yan''er, what happened this time? Is it related to Ling Yuzhe again? " Kobayashi has probably guessed the purpose of her seeking him this time. Every time it''s Ling Yuzhe, she can''t change people¡° This time it''s not Ling Yuzhe, it''s the detective Bai Zhe. " Xia Xiaoran''s words made Xiaolin almost brake. What''s the situation? Bai zhe? What happened to Bai zhe¡° Bai zhe hasn''t contacted me for a long time. I''m afraid something happened to him. " Xia Xiaoran then said that she was also afraid of Bai Zhe''s accident, so she wanted to ask Xiao Lin to check where Bai Zhe''s person is now.

 Chapter 1600

    "What? You said Bai zhe hasn''t contacted you for many days? " Xiao Lin is shocked to hear Xia Xiaoran''s words. If Bai zhe hasn''t contacted him for many days, he may be in danger. But who dares to offend him? For example, Ling Mo!


    "Can it be that man, Ling Mo? Only he dares to move Baizhe. If you say so, Baizhe should not be in danger now. After all, Baizhe is useless to him. He just wants to use Baizhe''s people to trade with you, so you must not be fooled." Kobayashi looks a little dignified. When he hears what Xia Xiaoran says, he suddenly starts to worry about Bai Zhe''s safety.


    "I''m not sure that Bai Zhe is OK now. I''m worried because he hasn''t contacted me these days, but I really don''t know if something happened to him." Xia Xiaoran knows Bai Zhe''s character. Bai zhe doesn''t look like a dishonest person. In this case, it means that Bai zhe may not be in danger and is still carrying out the task. It''s just that he is too busy and has no time, so he doesn''t contact her. Now there are two possibilities, one is good and the other is bad.


    "Is there no third possibility?" Kobayashi felt in his heart that Bai zhe might


    "No, Bai Zhe is not like that. Although I only get along with him for a few days, I know Bai Zhe''s character. I believe he won''t leave. What''s more, he has mentioned in his letter that he will contact me if he finds the suspect. He won''t leave." Xia Xiaoran doesn''t believe that Bai Zhe is such a person. Since he said that, he will do it.


    "I can''t help you. Where are we going now?" Kobayashi just thinks that Miss Wen is a little ridiculous at this time. She has to believe others when she is not sure about something. Is that self deception?


    Where to? She can''t go back to the villa so soon now. Aunt Mei will ask where she has gone. She doesn''t want to cheat Aunt Mei, so she still can''t go back now, "to Ling Yuzhe''s company." Xia Xiaoran suddenly thought that Ling Yuzhe said this morning that he was going to have a meeting, and there would be Ling Mo in the meeting room. If Ling Mo and Ling Yuzhe fight


    "..." Xiaolin was really impressed by a woman''s thought. What was in Miss Wen''s mind all day long? What she thinks is too much. It''s not on the point at all. Now she wants to go to Ling Yuzhe''s company. Doesn''t she want to tear down other people''s company?


    Kobayashi intended to stop this kind of behavior, but later he thought that he had something else to do. He didn''t have time to play around with Wen Yan''er. In his eyes, Wen Yan''er is always a young lady. She doesn''t have a sense of propriety to do anything, so she should do it according to her own wishes.


    According to Xia Xiaoran''s request, Xiaolin sends her to the downstairs of Lingshi group and solemnly says: "wenyan''er, I have something else to do. I can''t go up with you. Be careful yourself. Don''t pretend to be big in everything. You will suffer losses in this way." Xiao Lin told Xia Xiaoran a few words and drove away.


    Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t understand why she always looks like a young lady in Xiaolin''s eyes. Isn''t she mature? Everything feels that she is making a fool of herself. Where on earth does she make Kobayashi feel that she is a big lady.


    Xia Xiaoran comes to Ling Yuzhe''s company with a box lunch full of love. She just bought it at a fast food restaurant near the company. She wanted to cook it for Ling Yuzhe herself, but Ling Yuzhe has humiliated her this morning. How can she cook for Ling Yuzhe? Besides, there are so many people in the company, just because of the appearance of her dish, It''s easy to make the company''s employees laugh, so she decided to buy it for Ling Yuzhe.


    "Hello, miss. What can I do for you?" The female clerk at the front desk said to Xia Xiaoran politely.


    "Sorry, I want to ask, is Ling Yuzhe in a meeting now?" Xia Xiaoran calls Ling Yuzhe''s name directly. The staff at the front desk are stunned. No one dares to call Ling''s name directly. The woman in front of her is the first. I really don''t know what relationship she has with Ling.


    Excuse me, ma''am. Do you have an appointment The clerk at the front desk asked, because the company''s regulations do not allow anyone to enter. Besides, she just heard that two presidents had a quarrel in the conference room. Now they are quarreling so much that how can she let this woman in.


    "I... I don''t have an appointment, but I''m here to deliver dinner to Mr. Ling. Please let me in." Xia Xiaoran see front desk staff a good way to talk, intend to set up again, but who knows, all this is just the surface.


    "Sorry, I said, madam, you can''t go in without an appointment. Please go." The front desk clerk really didn''t have time to waste time with the woman in front of him, his voice said impolitely.


    Xia Xiaoran is thinking about how to let the front desk main put her in, a phone rings, Xia Xiaoran thought it was her phone, but saw the front desk staff first answered the phone, "Hello, director, what''s the matter?" The person on the phone didn''t know what to say to the front desk staff. She looked a little flustered. No matter Xia Xiaoran''s existence, she left the company


    Xia Xiaoran saw the front desk attendant left, secretly happy, really God help me, did not expect that this time even God help her, Xia Xiaoran crept into the elevator


    And in the conference room... "President Ling, I think I have made it very clear that this matter is only good for the company, but not bad. However, you also know the current situation of our company. If we do not cooperate with foreign countries and develop new products, do you think our company will still be far ahead in the market?" It was Ling Mo who spoke. His eyes were full of provocation, but Ling Yuzhe didn''t care¡° Vice President Ling is wrong. Our company is second to none in the market now. Why is it so far ahead? Does vice president Ling want us to derail the world and surpass the world Ling Yuzhe was very humorous and amused the staff in the meeting room¡° Does president Ling mean to give up Ling group? Or do you want to give up the position of President? " Ling Mo has no time to play riddles with Ling Yuzhe. Now that he has completely started his plan, there is no need to bow to Ling Yuzhe. In this case, don''t blame him for being a brother¡° Is vice president Ling trying to usurp the throne? I am still the acting president of Ling group. As long as I am the acting president for one day, you will always be the vice president of Ling group Ling Yuzhe knows that Ling Mo has completely broken away from normal people''s thinking. He wants to go directly beyond his president to acquire Lin''s and Li''s groups. He has no idea that those two old things have been sold. He only thinks about the shares of Ling''s group. He will know what regret is when he really sits down and eats nothing¡° Yu Zhe... I''ve come to bring you dinner. " Xia Xiaoran pretended to be in love with Ling Yuzhe and said

 Chapter 1601

    The sudden voice made all employees look in the direction of the voice. It didn''t matter. What they didn''t expect to see was Miss Wen, President Lin''s fiancee. The employees were very excited for a while. They wanted to see President Lin''s fiancee long ago, but they could only see it on the screen. They didn''t expect to have a chance to see a real person today.


    "Yuzhe, I''m here to deliver the meal to you. How come it hasn''t finished yet?" Xia Xiaoran completely ignores Ling Mo standing on one side.


    When Xia Xiaoran was about to come in, she heard Ling Mo and Ling Yuzhe confront each other. However, no employee was willing to help Ling Yuzhe. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do, so she could only interrupt the meeting with the excuse of delivering meals, hoping to divert the attention of the staff.


    "Isn''t this the fiancee of President Ling? How to show up at a meeting... "


    "But a while ago, I heard that President Lin and Miss Chen seemed to be together again. Why is Miss Wen changed now?"


    "I heard..."


    "Shut up, today''s meeting is over. Get out of here!" When Ling Yuzhe heard that someone was talking about his woman behind his back and in front of him, he didn''t know what to do. Was he deaf?


    Xia Xiaoran see Ling Yuzhe angry, busy to stop, "well, it''s not a big deal, hurry to eat, you must be hungry." Xia Xiaoran is to ignore the next Lingmo, see what he can do, take back the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Miss Wen, long time no see." Ling Mo takes the initiative to say hello to Xia Xiaoran, but in exchange for Xia Xiaoran''s cold eyes.


    "I can''t understand vice president Ling''s words. When did we meet and why hasn''t we seen each other for a long time?" Xia Xiaoran of course knows what Ling Mo means by long time no see, but she pretends not to know.


    "Miss Wen deserves to be president Ling''s fiancee. She is as humorous and witty as he is, and she can play riddles. But I still want to remind Miss Wen that not all things are under your control, such as... Initiative, you have fallen behind." Ling Mo knows that this eventful woman is the one who secretly photographed them that day, so she doesn''t plan to continue to pretend any more, so she confesses.


    What initiative? What does Ling Mo mean?


    "Vice President Ling is also very humorous. I think it''s better to be passive if you take the initiative. What do you think? Vice President Ling Although Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what the initiative in Ling Mo''s mouth means, she thinks it must not be a good phenomenon. Ling Mo won''t tell lies. That is to say, Ling Mo''s initiative today must be allowed. Otherwise, how dare Ling Mo be so unscrupulous.


    "Take your time, and I won''t disturb you." Ling Mo went out with a strange smile


    Xia Xiaoran and Ling Mo''s conversation, Ling Yuzhe all heard, but did not respond, just to eat


    "Ling Yuzhe! Are you big hearted? Your company is going to be robbed by him. Aren''t you worried at all? And what initiative did he just say? Do you understand what he means? " Xia Xiaoran grabbed Ling Yuzhe''s chopsticks and said angrily.


    She had been fighting against Ling Mo just now. Ling Yuzhe was so good that he didn''t say a word. He was still eating like a president.


    Ling Yuzhe grabs Xia Xiaoran''s chopsticks again and starts to gobble them up again. He hasn''t eaten a mouthful of rice since the morning, so he quarrels with Ling Mo for a long time. It''s strange that he''s not hungry. Now his wife comes to give him a love lunch. He has the reason to beg for it.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. He just got permission from the old man Ling Aotian. He said that he decided to give Ling group to him. That''s why he dared to talk to me like this." Ling Yuzhe doesn''t seem to worry at all, as if the Ling group has nothing to do with him.


    Xia Xiaoran was frightened by Ling Yuzhe''s attitude. After repeated confirmation, the person in front of him was Ling Yuzhe. Then he burst out and yelled, "Ling Yuzhe! Do you really regard Lingshi group as your company? Now your company will be robbed by others. Please correct your attitude! " Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t understand whether the man in front of him is Ling Yuzhe, the president of Ling group.


    "In fact, I want to give up the Ling group for a long time. It''s just... For the sake of my mother. In fact, the Ling group was founded by my mother and Ling Aotian. But my mother seldom interfered in the affairs of the Ling group since she had me. After my mother died, I was depressed for a while, but I don''t want my mother''s spirit to see me like this, So I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to transfer the Lingshi group to others. Now this person just appears. Why do I have to shirk? "


    Xia Xiaoran, listening to Ling Yuzhe''s words, has no idea how to refute Ling Yuzhe''s words. It turns out that Ling''s group is so important in Ling Yuzhe''s heart. Is it because he is too tired that he wants to give up?


    "Yuzhe, I know you are very tired and want to give up, but have you ever thought that this company is also your mother''s company, if you just transfer it to others so easily, then your mother''s spirit in heaven can''t really rest in peace, do you have the heart?" Xia Xiaoran absolutely can''t let Ling Yuzhe give up Ling group. Her task is to make Ling Yuzhe become the president of Ling group. How can Ling Yuzhe give up.


    "Yuzhe, it''s still time for everything. Believe me, I''ll help you." Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s eyes and becomes confident little by little. She knows that her words have worked¡° I said that you can''t get involved in this matter. You can see Ling Mo''s attitude just now. He should have known that you were the one who eavesdropped on them that day. You can''t mix in any more. His goal is just me. I won''t let him succeed. You''re right. Ling''s group belongs to my mother. I can''t just give it to the bastards. " Why can''t Ling Yuzhe turn around? Why do you want to do things that can be done by two people by one person? Isn''t that increasing the risk? Anyway, she must help Ling Yuzhe secretly¡° Well, you eat first, and I''ll wait for you in the villa first. " Xia Xiaoran plans to go back to the villa first and make a long-term plan. It''s better for her to do it alone¡° Wen Yan''er, thank you. I think I should give you a grand wedding. " Ling Yuzhe''s thoughts are different. Just now, she was still worried. Now she is talking about marriage. Her thinking is faster than her. I''m sorry, Yu Zhe, I really can''t accompany you to the end. Maybe the person who accompany you to the end is not me, but I will give you the most sincere blessing... Xia Xiaoran left the Ling group, and she decided to think about how to stop Ling Mo''s plan. Now Bai Zhe has no news, and she doesn''t know whether to find the suspect. Now things are getting more and more chaotic, If she can successfully steal the information in Lingmo''s computer, can she save a little chance?

 Chapter 1602

    Xia Xiaoran is walking on the street and suddenly comes up with a way, but this way is a little risky. She can''t take the risk alone now. After all, Bai zhe has no news yet. If the suspect over there is caught, she can also find a way to delay Bai Zhe.


    "According to our news report, the two major enterprises in a city were all acquired by unknown people overnight. At present, we have not found this unknown person. However, after the two groups were acquired by unknown people, Lin Dong of Lin group and Li Zong of Li group disappeared in a city. If you want to continue to understand our news, please pay attention to our report."


    The report on the screen resounded through the whole street. Xia Xiaoran also heard the report, but she didn''t understand that Lin and Li always disappeared overnight after the acquisition of the group. Could it be Ling Mo''s ghost? But all this is just her guess, no evidence, can''t become the handle of Ling mo.


    When Xia Xiaoran was in a hurry, his mobile phone rang in his pocket and woke him up. Xia Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone and saw a strange number on the screen. He didn''t want to answer it, but he thought it might be Bai Zhe, so he answered the phone, "Hello, hello."


    "..." but at the other end of the phone, there was a moment of silence. When Xia Xiaoran thought that all this was a misunderstanding, he wanted to hang up the phone, but then he heard the voice from the phone, "wenyan''er, it''s me, Bai Zhe."


    Bai zhe picked up the phone for a long time. He didn''t know how to talk to the girl he had loved. After all, it was him who left without saying goodbye. How could he have the face to talk to her.


    So he hesitated for a long time whether to talk to Wen Yan''er or not. Now he can''t completely say that he has forgotten Wen Yan''er. Although he hasn''t seen her for some time, she always appears in his dreams. Sometimes he will be awakened by her smile in the middle of the night. Is that thinking every day and dreaming every night?


    "Wen Yan''er, it''s me, Bai Zhe." Bai Zhe''s voice on the phone shows some vicissitudes. Xia Xiaoran hears that it''s Bai Zhe. Her mouth is wide open. She can''t believe that Bai zhe just called her by chance, "Bai Zhe. Is it really you? " Xia Xiaoran''s excited voice falls into Bai Zhe''s ears. If there is no Ling Yuzhe, he really thinks that Xia Xiaoran is so excited now because of his call, but


    But all this is just his imagination, the excitement of Xia Xiaoran at the moment is not for him, "it''s me, see me." Bai zhe tells Xia Xiaoran the address of the meeting on the phone and hangs up. He doesn''t want to talk too much on the phone. Now he always feels that someone is staring at him, but he can''t tell who it is or where the person following is.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the phone on the black screen. She doesn''t understand why Bai zhe hung up so soon. At least she asked if she had a good time recently. Forget it, let''s meet and ask.


    Xia Xiaoran takes a taxi to meet Bai Zhe. This is the place where Bai zhe brings her to eat noodles for the first time. Bai Zhe is very familiar with the landlady here, so Xia Xiaoran''s appearance is remembered by the landlady. When Xia Xiaoran comes to the noodle shop, the landlady politely asks if she wants to eat noodles.


    In five minutes


    Xia Xiaoran came earlier than Bai Zhe, so she was waiting for Bai zhe on the stool. During the period when Bai zhe didn''t come, the boss''s wife was talking with her, so Xia Xiaoran didn''t feel bored. The boss''s wife was funny and humorous, and she could talk to girls very well. She didn''t feel old-fashioned at all. Soon Bai zhe also went to the noodle shop.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the man who is not far away from her. A big stone in her heart finally falls to the ground. She is afraid that Bai zhe will have an accident. Fortunately, Bai Zhe is not surprised, but stands in his face unharmed. In front of her, Bai Zhe is wearing a black T-shirt, sports pants and sports shoes. She looks like a teenager who has just finished morning exercise


    "Bai Zhe, how are you recently? How did you get in touch with me and didn''t get hurt? " Xia Xiaoran suddenly asked a lot of questions, but Bai zhe didn''t have the heart to listen. He hugged Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect that Bai zhe would suddenly hold her. The sudden embrace made Xia Xiaoran at a loss.


    Xia Xiaoran stayed in the same place. Bai zhe let Xia Xiaoran go for a long time. "I finally met you. I miss you very much during this time." Bai zhe still didn''t hold back. He told his girl what he said in his heart. He still couldn''t turn a blind eye to her. It wasn''t him at all.


    "Bai Zhe, how are you doing?" Xia Xiaoran once again asked Bai Zhe, she is still very worried about the trend of Bai Zhe.


    "Fortunately, very smooth, the suspect has been found, but he needs time, two days later I will find him again." Bai zhe meticulously looks at the woman in front of him. He is really afraid that he will disappear in the blink of an eye. These days when he can''t see Wen Yan''er, he can only spend every day looking at her photos. Today when he sees Wen Yan''er himself, he still can''t believe it.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid of you..."


    "Shh, keep quiet. Come with me." Bai zhe suddenly said, scared Xia Xiaoran a jump, was dragged to the house of the noodle shop by Bai Zhe, closed the door.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai Zhe''s action and doesn''t understand "Bai Zhe, you are..." Xia Xiaoran looks at Bai Zhe and thinks that Bai Zhe is evil.


    "Don''t make a noise. I always feel that someone is following me recently, but I can''t tell who that person is. Anyway, it''s better to be careful. The suspect has been sent to a very safe place by me, so no one can find him." Bai zhe has already made preparations. He has been a detective for such a long time, but he still has this professionalism.


    "What? You said someone was following you? " Xia Xiaoran hears that Bai Zhe is being followed. Immediately, he feels a little flustered. Who can follow Bai zhe¡° Don''t worry. I don''t know who the man is, but I won''t let him know about the suspect. " Bai zhe looks at Wen''s soft voice to say. Ah! She remembered that the people who followed Baizhe were the people Ling Yuzhe sent to protect Baizhe. It turned out that everything was just a misunderstanding. "Don''t worry, Baizhe, I know. It''s just a misunderstanding. The people who followed you were the people Ling Yuzhe sent to protect you, not the stalkers." Xia Xiaoran tells Bai zhe all this. After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, Bai zhe begins to sneer. Yes, he is so stupid. If the person who is really following him must have done it long ago, instead of nothing along the way. Ling Yuzhe can send someone to protect him. It must be the girl''s credit. I can imagine how much Ling Yuzhe likes this girl, otherwise he won''t love her, Just because she cherished his friend, she asked Ling Yuzhe to send someone to protect her. Ling Yuzhe''s ability to do this job is really admirable. It seems that Ling Yuzhe really likes Wen Yan''er, otherwise it is impossible to listen to her and protect his rival. If it were him, he would not be able to do it¡° Bai Zhe, Ling Mo already has a new plan, and now Ling Aotian helps him, so we are very passive now. We can only start first. I have a way. " Xia Xiaoran said to Bai Zhe in a daze.

 Chapter 1603

    "What? That''s what you''re talking about? No, absolutely not! I won''t let you do it. It''s too dangerous. Even if you want to do it, it won''t be you! " Bai Zhe is a little excited after hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words. He really doesn''t understand. Who told her the way she came up with? How can she come up with such a dangerous way? You know, if a girl is not careful, she will be caught by the other party, and the consequences will be unimaginable


    Xia Xiaoran guessed Bai Zhe''s reaction long ago, but she didn''t expect that Bai Zhe''s reaction would be so fierce. "Bai Zhe, listen to me, now this is the only way. If you want to successfully catch Ling Mo''s fox tail, you must do it according to my method. Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. After the success, I''ll come out immediately, and I won''t delay there." Xia Xiaoran tries to persuade Bai Zhe.


    If she doesn''t persuade Bai zhe first, Ling Yuzhe will definitely disagree. She has been thinking about this method for a long time, and there won''t be too much danger. As long as it is solved quickly, the danger is almost zero. I really don''t know why Bai Zhe is so opposed.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t agree with you. How can you do it by yourself in such a dangerous way? Besides, don''t mention it any more. I''ll find the suspect soon. I''ll do the rest. You don''t care about anything. You just wait for the news." Bai zhe doesn''t want to listen to Xia Xiaoran''s words. He has been convinced by Xia Xiaoran''s words many times. This time, he won''t agree anyway.


    Xia Xiaoran still wants to say what, the result is interrupted by Bai Zhe.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran is helpless. How did Bai zhe come back this time? She is not as timid as a woman. Forget it, don''t mention it to him again. The final result is to get his refutation. In this case, let her do it by herself.


    "By the way, Bai Zhe, what''s the relationship between the suspect you found and the incident of that year?" Xia Xiaoran plans to open up the topic and turn Bai Zhe''s attention to another place... So that Bai zhe won''t think about what she said just now.


    When it comes to the suspect, Bai Zhe is like a floodgate


    "You don''t know how difficult the suspect is, and he''s still a half lunatic. When I asked him what he said, he always said something else. I had no way to talk about that incident. But when I mentioned that incident, he ran after me like a crazy dog, So I think that thing must have stimulated him a lot, otherwise he would not have been like this. " Bai zhe frowned, as if he was talking about a difficult matter.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t know how to answer what Bai zhe said. What half lunatic is chasing him like a dog. Can''t Bai zhe get to the point of what he is saying?


    "But I also found one thing, that is, there is a button in the suspect''s clothes, but the button is not like the one on his clothes at all. The button looks very advanced, so I think the button may have something to do with the real mastermind of that year. It may be that the suspect has something to do with the master, so it should be to protect his life, That''s why I kept the button. " What Bai zhe said is just his guess, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think so.


    "Maybe your conjecture is true. As long as the suspect hears you mention the incident of that year, he will show a very crazy state. This alone is enough to show that he must have something to do with the incident of that year. How can a semi lunatic have high-grade buttons in his pocket? He must have stolen it from the mastermind of that incident in those years. I think it''s because of this button that he has been able to live to the present. However, this incident should be done as soon as possible. Since you have found this suspect, it doesn''t mean that the mastermind of that year will not find these suspects, so we are fighting for time now. "


    After hearing what someone said, Bai zhe was very surprised. Unexpectedly, in his eyes, Miss Wen suddenly turned into a detective, and she also had professional experience


    "But we can''t just say that he has something to do with that incident. If he can''t testify against that person in court, our conjecture is wrong." Bai Zhe''s words come to Xia Xiaoran''s heart. Bai Zhe is right. If the man who moved the house refused to admit that he had something to do with that thing in those years, all their efforts were in vain. So now there is a second key point, that is, let Bai zhe try his best to persuade this semi lunatic to testify against the real mastermind in court.


    However, the most critical and important point is that she must find a way to enter Ling Mo''s office, so as to steal the secrets of Ling Mo''s computer, which can also buy some time for Bai Zhe and them.


    "Bai Zhe, listen to me. Now you have to get up and convince the suspect that he will help us. In this way, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Xia Xiaoran knows that Bai zhe will not agree with her way, so she supports Bai zhe first, so that she can have a chance to realize her plan.


    "But... What about you?" Bai zhe still doesn''t believe this girl. From the days when he got along with Wen Yan''er, she was a person who did what she said. Since she could come up with that method, she would certainly implement it. How could he convince the suspect?


    "Don''t worry. I''m a man who does what I say. Now that I''ve promised you, I won''t go to the time plan again. Now you can rest assured." Xia Xiaoran pretended to be angry and said. But he said to Bai Zhe, "I''m sorry, Bai Zhe. I cheated you again. I really don''t have time. If I don''t do this, who else can sneak into Ling Mo''s office?"¡° Well, I believe you. In that case, I''ll leave now, and you can go back to him as soon as possible, so that I can rest assured. " Bai zhe mentioned Ling Yuzhe is still a bit awkward, but Xia Xiaoran can see that there is no longer the kind of boredom before. Xia Xiaoran saw that Bai zhe wanted to get up, and he was very happy. In this way, as soon as Bai zhe left, she went to carry out her plan... Bai zhe stood up and said to Xia Xiaoran with a smile, "Wen Yan''er, you really have a man who loves you very much. I hope you can be happy in the future. This time, I really wish you good luck and good luck..." Bai zhe left, Xia Xiaoran is still reflecting on what Bai zhe said to her just now. It seems that Bai zhe has begun to forget her. This is really a good thing. Bai Zhe, I sincerely wish you that you can find your other half. He will let you know what real love is... Xia Xiaoran doesn''t think much anymore, turns around and leaves the noodle shop. What she is going to now is Ling group, What he has to do now is to sneak into Ling Mo''s office and steal the secrets of his compute

 Chapter 1604

    "Mr. Ling, there has been a message from Mr. Ling that you can be in the top position at any time, but the premise must be... Yes, all the shares of Lingshi group should be in your own hands." The man bowed his head, the atmosphere also dare not a body.


    Ling Mo listened to what the man said. He didn''t expect that the old guy was so cruel. He just used a little means to make the old guy lose confidence in Ling Yuzhe. It seems that the Ling group is destined to be his bag.


    Just two days ago


    "Ask someone to take this photo, not too big, and give it to the housekeeper properly, so as not to show his feet." Ling Mo sat in the car and said to the driver.


    The person in the photo is Ling Yuzhe. He is drunk and unconscious in the bar. That day, he asked someone to follow Ling Yuzhe secretly and take this photo properly. He didn''t expect that this photo would have such a great effect at that time. Now this photo will soon fall into Ling Aotian''s hands. How will Ling Aotian react to seeing this photo?


    Lingzhai


    The housekeeper comes to Ling Aotian in a hurry. What he is holding is the photo of Ling Mo PS. the housekeeper takes the photo and says to Ling Aotian: "Ling Dong, I don''t know who has given this photo to me. It says that you want to see it for yourself. I don''t know whose plot it is."


    In fact, the housekeeper didn''t want to show Ling Aotian this picture, but the person who called on him to give it to Ling Aotian was also out of curiosity. He wanted to see what was inside. Who knows that after Ling Aotian opened it, he was almost unable to stand up


    "Ling... Ling... Dong... This is, is..." the housekeeper can''t say a complete word. Looking at the person in the photo, who is Ling Yuzhe? There was a beautiful woman on both sides of Ling Yuzhe''s left hand and right hand. The scale was very large. You can almost see how the woman''s clothes were not neat, and Ling Yuzhe was enjoying it.


    Ling Aotian clenches the photo in his hand and gnashes his teeth. He really didn''t expect that his only son who thinks he can inherit Ling''s group would indulge in such extravagance and forget the business. It seems that Ling''s group is really not suitable for him


    Ling Aotian is thinking about a very important decision in her head. After much consideration, she decides to give Ling''s group to Ling mo


    "Housekeeper, call Ling Mo back for me, now immediately!" He can''t delay any longer. A day without a real manager of Lingshi group is equivalent to a country without the emperor. This country will not be rich and strong. In this case, we have to hand over Lingshi group to Lingmo.


    The housekeeper followed Ling Aotian for so long, naturally he knew what was in his mind. He didn''t want to see Ling''s group handed over to an outsider. He had the courage to refute Ling Aotian for the first time. "Ling Dong, you have to think clearly, no matter how unbearable Yu Zhe is, the Ling''s group will be handed over to him after all, Don''t you want to see the land you''ve been fighting for so many years give to an outsider? "


    Ling Aotian listens to the housekeeper''s words, but doesn''t refute. The housekeeper''s words remind him of that thing in those years


    At that time, if he didn''t insist on keeping the child, I really don''t know if there is still Ling Mo in the world. When he knew that Ling Mo''s mother was pregnant, he doubted whether the child was his. But at that time, the woman insisted that the child was his, but there was no way. After the child was born, she secretly took the child to have a paternity test, As expected, the child was not his flesh and blood at all, so he went to question the woman with the child in his arms.


    At that time, he took the results of the paternity test to question the woman. Seeing that the matter had reached the point of having to say, the woman simply told him the whole process of the matter. The woman said that the child was the flesh and blood of her and another man. But at that time, the man died in a car accident. How could a wine girl of her be able to support a child? So she had to say that the child was his.


    Ling Aotian listened to the woman''s words, his heart softened, looking at the baby still in the infancy, how can he have the heart to abandon the baby still waiting for feeding? So he discussed with the woman that he would raise the child with him, but the child and she couldn''t step into lingzhai. At that time, the woman readily agreed, and he thought it was over.


    However, to his surprise, the woman turned her back. It was reported that the child was his at that time. In the face of media attacks and the crisis of the group, he had no choice but to agree to the woman''s conditions and take her and Ling Mo back to Ling''s house.


    After this woman and her children came to lingzhai station, his life was never peaceful. His wife began to stay away from him, and his children began to alienate him. At that time, when he thought that the whole world had left him, he didn''t expect that more serious things were still to come


    After Ling Yuzhe''s mother moved out of Ling''s house, one day it was reported that she was dead. At that time, he didn''t believe it, but when the family members recognized the body, he was really shocked. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why did a good living man die like this? He regretted that he didn''t tell Ling Yuzhe''s mother all this earlier. Maybe if he told Ling Yuzhe earlier, it wouldn''t happen now.


    After Ling Yuzhe''s mother died, he seemed to become a lonely man overnight. His own child alienated him, his wife died again, and all his hair turned pale overnight. That night, he really didn''t know what he had experienced. Since Ling Yuzhe''s mother died, he was like a changed person, like being alone, indifferent to everything, From that time on, Ling Aotian planned to hand over the group to Ling Yuzhe, but who would have thought that Ling Yuzhe was so disheartened. He only knew how to spend time and drink and play with women. He was not Ling Aotian''s son at all. He was ashamed to have such a son. Instead of this, he might as well hand over the group to an outsider... "Housekeeper, for so many years, You know my temper. No one can change what I decide. Go ahead. " Ling Aotian takes back his memory and looks up at the sky. Maybe all these things are doomed. He is destined to give half of his life''s hard work to an outsider... "Ling Dong, although you have decided, I still want to say that Yu Zhe was born when I was young. I know that he will not have such a thing at such a critical moment. There must be something wrong with him, And why should the person who sent the photos be handed over to Ling Dong? The purpose is to ask you to make the decision just now. Who would like to see this situation most? It''s probably the end of Ling. " The housekeeper poked Ling Aotian''s heart word by word. Why didn''t he know? But so what? Ling Mo can do this because he has already controlled Ling group. Now he just comes to say hello to him in advance

 Chapter 1605

    Ling Yuzhe''s office


    "Mr. Ling, the detective invited by Miss Wen Yan''er has found our people. Now we have to continue to protect them?" The person who secretly protects Bai Zhe is in Ling Yuzhe''s office at this time.


    Found out? Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the boy was smart enough to find our people. "It doesn''t matter. Continue to protect him. You can go wherever he goes." Ling Yuzhe has agreed to Wen Yaner. Since he has agreed, he will do it. He said that he would protect Bai Zhe, so he must protect him.


    "Mr. Ling, our people call and say that Bai zhe wants to talk to you. Look at this..." the man just received a call saying that Bai zhe wants to talk to Mr. Ling, but whether Mr. Ling answers the call or not depends on Mr. Ling.


    Bai zhe wants to talk to him? What the hell, doesn''t he know that they are enemies¡° Bring it here. " Ling Yuzhe took the phone, did not speak first, he is now Wen Yan''er''s real boyfriend, do you want him to bow to a rival?


    "It''s me, Bai Zhe." Bai Zhe is the first to speak, so he won''t waste his time. Ling Yuzhe is the only naive man in a city.


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Ling Yuzhe''s words are very cold. Even the men standing behind feel embarrassed. Their president is too... Too speechless.


    "You should know that I''m Wen Yan''er. Please come to find the" suspect ". As for what it is, you should know better than me. I think Wen Yan''er has told you. In this case, I''ll make a long story short. I''ve found the suspect, but I need your cooperation. So I want you to come here and persuade the suspect to help us point out the real mastermind." Bai zhe simply described the general situation on the phone. He had to call Ling Yuzhe. If it wasn''t for a girl''s face, he wanted him to call Ling Yuzhe, next life!


    "What? You mean you found the suspect? " When Ling Yuzhe heard that Bai zhe mentioned the suspect, he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Bai zhe actually found the suspect of that incident. He had been looking for it for five years, but he didn''t expect that it took Bai zhe a few days to find it. It''s really incredible.


    "Yes, I found it, but the suspect''s mental state is a little unstable now. I think he will be better if he sees you, so you should come here as soon as possible, and I will delay for a while." Bai zhe mentioned the suspect on the phone.


    At that time, the suspect of that incident was not far away from him in city A. unexpectedly, he even sent people abroad to look for it, but he didn''t look for it. He never thought that the person related to that incident would dare to stay in city A. It seems that it really confirms that the most dangerous thing is the safest. The chief conspirator of that year really tried his best.


    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go right away." Ling Yuzhe hung up and put on his windbreaker to get out of the office, but


    "Don''t you see I''m going out? Drive Ling Yuzhe is excited and worried at the moment. He hopes that the suspect is true, but he is afraid that the suspect is false.


    Ling Yuzhe left the company quickly and went to the address given by Bai Zhe


    "Ling Yuzhe, now that you have left the company, don''t blame me. Today is the day when Ling''s group is destroyed, ah." Ling Mo looks at Ling Yuzhe under the 28th floor through the telescope, and a smile with profound meaning is raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go and see the two managers." Ling Mo with the voice of speech, out of the door of the office, really want to know how the two boss now, yes, that two people is he made disappear, who let them suddenly not cooperate, no way, let them enjoy the life of ordinary people.


    "Xiao Lin, the plan this time depends on you. You must help me." Xia Xiaoran patted Xiaolin on the shoulder and said that just now she asked Xiaolin to find a set of Lingshi group work clothes. She decided to sneak into Lingmo''s office so that she could have the opportunity to steal the secrets from the computer.


    "But does Ling Yuzhe know about it? He won''t agree with you, will he? Otherwise, we''d better wait for Ling Yuzhe to come back. " Xiao Lin is still worried about Wen Yan''er''s safety. If something happens to Miss Wen, Ling Yuzhe will not forgive him if he knows later. But he really can''t help wenyan''er''s hard work, and finally compromise.


    No, you can''t let Xiaolin know that Ling Yuzhe doesn''t agree with her acting alone. "Xiaolin, are you brain broken? You think I can enter the Ling group in such an aboveboard way. Of course, it means that Ling Yuzhe agrees. He agrees. What else do you disagree with? " Xia Xiaoran doesn''t blush at all when she tells a lie. It''s more and more smooth. If she goes on like this, she will become a woman who specializes in lying.


    Xiaolin didn''t believe it at first, but seeing Xia Xiaoran''s look, he felt that Xia Xiaoran didn''t seem to be lying. He believed Xia Xiaoran again, "OK, I believe you, but you have to come out as soon as possible, or Ling Mo may come back at any time, you know? I''ll wait for you outside and give you the wind. " Kobayashi held her hand as if she were going through a life and death parting.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t know what to say about Xiaolin. Xiaolin is as afraid of this and that as Bai Zhe. She is not as good as a woman.


    Xia Xiaoran takes advantage of Lingmo''s absence and brings an employee card from Xiaolin. Lingmo is cautious. It''s the same floor as lingyuzhe, but it''s just that he wants to leave. The 28th floor is like two spaces. Moreover, if you want to enter Lingmo''s site, you need an employee card and work clothes. It''s not easy to be Lingmo''s employee. Xia Xiaoran crept to Lingmo''s office area and found Lingmo''s office through the sign... "Strange, Lingmo''s computer didn''t lock? It doesn''t look like him. " Xia Xiaoran saw the computer on the desk, but found nothing inside after opening it¡° This Ling Mo should have his own personal computer, but with his cautious character, he will backup it in this computer. Where is it? " Please enter the password... The sudden sound makes Xia Xiaoran startled, and the sweat on his forehead flows down his cheek. "Damn, this needs a password?" Xia Xiaoran really can''t understand the world of Ling Mo, and caution doesn''t need to be like this. Isn''t it a little too cautious? Forget it, or think about what the password will be, Xia Xiaoran first tried Ling Mo''s birthday, but it''s not right, there are two opportunities, "what can the password be? Is it Ling Mo''s mother''s birthday Xia Xiaoran wants to press the password again, but it''s still wrong, "there''s only one chance left. What should I do? What is the password? What is it? " At this time, Xia Xiaoran suddenly saw a string of English room on the table, "is the password?" Xia Xiaoran nervously pressed the last password. This is her last chance. If she doesn''t succeed, all her previous achievements will be wasted¡° Did it work? " Xia Xiaoran didn''t expect to really succeed. It seems that Ling Mo also hopes to have a home, but... Ah, this way is a little hard to understand.

 Chapter 1606

    "That''s great. I''ll look for the confidential documents next!" Xia Xiaoran looks at the files in the computer.


    The files Xia Xiaoran saw are just part of the files in Lingmo''s computer, and the more important files are still behind. Xia Xiaoran said, "my God, I didn''t expect Lingmo to be so immoral, even embezzling public funds." It seems that they all misunderstood the meaning of Ling mo. Ling Mo''s ambition is so big. She wants to tell Ling Yuzhe.


    Said, Xia Xiaoran picked up the phone, but the back of the thing let her surprised, she saw a let her life can''t forget things


    Xia Xiaoran see the cover is Ling Mo wearing black clothes and a man in exchange for something, Xia Xiaoran curious point open video


    "I said, this thing is mine. If you want to get it, don''t blame me for pulling you into this thing."


    "Mr. Ling. You''re a bit unkind. After all, this thing can succeed, but because of me, otherwise you think Ling Yuzhe''s mother will die so soon? "


    See here, Xia Xiaoran has understood everything, the original behind the scenes is Ling Mo, when he put a kind of medicine hidden in Ling Yuzhe''s mother''s meal, so it will lead to the final death of Ling Yuzhe''s mother. It turns out that all this is his ghost


    "Does Miss Wen like to enter other people''s offices? It''s not a good habit. I don''t know if my brother has taught you. " Ling Mo suddenly appears at the door of the office. At this time, Xia Xiaoran just finished taking all the evidence and is about to send it to Ling Yuzhe. However, he hears a voice in front of him and looks up to see Ling Mo standing at the door of the office.


    Xia Xiaoran took advantage of Ling Mo''s inattention and sent the video to Ling Yuzhe. Then he said, "does vice president Ling have the habit of scaring people? No wonder Miss Chen will leave you. " Xia Xiaoran plans to delay for some time, hoping that Xiaolin can find her present situation.


    "Miss Wen, I think I should discipline you for my brother." Ling Mo said while he came to Xia Xiaoran, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you doing... You, you don''t come here." Xia Xiaoran has been retreating, but Ling Mo has been following Xia Xiaoran''s footsteps.


    How to do, now how to do, short message too late, now can only rely on Kobayashi... Xia Xiaoran secretly to Kobayashi for help.


    "What''s the matter with Wen Yan''er? Not yet? " Xiao Lin looked at his watch and said to himself.


    What''s going on? Kobayashi thought of this in his heart, and felt his eyelids beating unconsciously, "no, I''d better call her."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered, please wait..."


    Kobayashi saw no answer to the phone, heart suddenly rose a bad premonition, is Xia Xiaoran really something wrong? Forget it, you''d better call Ling Yuzhe, "Ling Yuzhe, now Wen Yan''er''s office at the end of Ling hasn''t come out yet. You should find someone to protect her. I''m here..."


    "What did you say? Wen Yan''er went to Ling Mo''s office? " Ling Yuzhe, on the other end of the phone, was shocked when he heard the news. Not only Ling Yuzhe, but also Bai Zhe, who was standing beside him, couldn''t believe it. He cried in secret, "Ling Yuzhe, we''re going back now. It''s over here."


    After Bai zhe finished, he quickly packed up and rushed to the company with Ling Yuzhe


    "Ling Mo, don''t make mistakes again and again. I know you hate Ling Aotian, but you can''t attribute all the faults to Ling Yuzhe. Do you know your mother''s spirit in heaven?" Xia Xiaoran tries to delay, hoping Xiaolin can call someone to save her.


    "Wen Yan''er, don''t try to delay time. To tell you the truth, it''s all my people here. Ling Yuzhe doesn''t want to come in at all." Ling Mo has long seen through Xia Xiaoran''s tricks. Unfortunately, she meets him.


    "Ling Mo, I didn''t expect you to be such a heartless person. Even Ling Yuzhe''s mother won''t let it go. What''s her hatred for you? Let you do it." Xia Xiaoran thought of the content in the video just now. Now she really wants to tear up Ling Mo!


    "Shut up, what do you know? The blame lies in her mother''s meddling. In fact, the medicine was given to Ling aotianxia, but her mother took it by herself. Who do you blame Lingmo close to Xia Xiaoran''s face, word by word to tell Xia Xiaoran, he today let Xia Xiaoran know what is regret!


    "Well, don''t waste each other''s time, let me solve you, or let you meet your future mother-in-law!" With this saying, Ling Mo doesn''t know when a dagger appears in his hand and is about to stab Xia Xiaoran. At this time, he hears that the door of the office is suddenly kicked open


    "Ling Mo! Don''t do anything that you regret, or you will be punished by the law Ling Yuzhe''s voice suddenly comes from Ling Mo''s back. Ling Mo sees that Ling Yuzhe''s dagger behind him is dull. At this time, Bai zhe suddenly grabs the dagger from Ling Mo''s hand and saves Xia Xiaoran


    "Ling Mo, we are the police. Let''s go to jail. All your criminal evidence is in our hands. I hope you can come back in time so that we can help you reduce your sentence." Now the policeman behind Bai zhe says to Ling mo.


    Ling Mo heard that the police surrounded all of them, squatted on the ground and giggled. The laughter spread all over the 28th floor... After this incident, he fell behind... "Wen Yan''er, thank you. I''m going to go back to C city to take care of the company for that old guy. I can see that old guy still dares to dislike me."¡° This is the best way. I''m sure your father will admit you when you go back this time. Bai Zhe, thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been ashes now. I''m very happy to meet you. I hope we have a chance to meet again. " Xia Xiaoran smiles at Baizhe and says that she is really happy to know Baizhe. Baizhe, thank you... And Ling Yuzhe finally achieves his wish... "Wenyan''er, today is the day when I take office, and Ling Aotian is finally willing to admit me. These are all thanks to you. Thank you, waiting to be my bride."¡° Come and have a meal. " Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe who is eating. He has an indescribable taste in his heart. He really hopes that he can cook for him like this forever, but there will always be a difference. After eating, Ling Yuzhe drives to the company... Xia Xiaoran looks at Ling Yuzhe''s back as he leaves. With an attractive arc in his mouth, he picks up his pen and sits at the table. He writes quickly: Yuzhe, thank you for your help during this period. I am very grateful and thank you for tolerating me. Finally, congratulations on your successful inheritance of Ling group without giving up hope, We''ll see you again if we have a chance. Xia Xiaoran wrote down a few lines, put down his pen, turned and left the villa... Ling Yuzhe, thank you, goodbye, let me live here happily for nearly a month... The signature is: Wen Yan''er. And Xia Xiaoran successfully completed the task, back to the hall of time and space... The next task has quietly arrived.

 Chapter 1607

    The busiest place in the city at night is obviously the bar!


    Finally get out of the tedious work, of course, go to the bar to relax.


    Ear noisy music, a sexy figure in the dance floor gently rotating, how many people here are throwing money?


    "Beauty, alone? Why don''t we have a drink? "


    "Good."


    This kind of chat up is very common in bars. In the final analysis, it is just to provide a place for men and women.


    After waking up, I saw that I had fallen asleep on the sofa of the bar. Looking at the empty bottle on the table, I didn''t know how much I had drunk.


    She raised her hand and hit her head heavily. Sure enough, the alcohol was harmful. She couldn''t lift her strength now.


    "Do you need any more wine, miss?" The bartender in the bar saw Xia Xiaoran wake up, some respectful smile.


    You know, working in this kind of bar, how much drinks they sell determines their income. Of course, the bartenders have to take care of no guests.


    As for Xia Xiaoran who came here to get drunk, he must be lovelorn.


    Xia Xiaoran stood up and forced his head to wake up. He cracked his mouth and chuckled, "no, thank you. Where is the restroom, please


    The name after this mission is Tang Shanshan, a host who doesn''t look like a bad girl.


    It is speculated that there must be a special reason for her drinking like this.


    The last crossing mission started from the basement of the bar, and this time from the card seat. It seems that Dr. an has evil thoughts!


    Hum, after finishing the task, we must drag Dr. an to the bar, and we must get him drunk!


    Xia Xiaoran thought in his mind, waiting for the bartender to show him the way.


    "Go straight ahead, turn right and you''ll see it." The bartender pointed politely to the corridor over there.


    Now, what can I do with the smell of wine? I still need to go to the bathroom to wake up.


    I picked up my handbag from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom.


    Through the corridor, the noise of the bar slowly disappeared. I have to say that the sound insulation system of the bar is really good.


    I don''t know if it''s because I drink a little too much and the strength of the wine comes up. Xia Xiaoran always feels a tumbling in his stomach, as if he is about to spit it out.


    Aware of this, Xia Xiaoran immediately rushed into the bathroom.


    After a bout of retching, I finally vomited everything in my stomach, especially in my mouth.


    Why drink so much wine? If it''s really self-discipline.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I was really in a bit of a mess. Because of the vomit of wine, the whole person lost his spirit, and his face also had a little bit of broken hair, which made him very weak.


    I raised my hand and looked at the watch on my wrist. It''s already 11:30 in the evening. I think it''s time to go back.


    Out of the door of the bathroom, I saw a few rogue looking men standing there. They turned their eyes again and pretended not to see them. They were ready to move on.


    It''s not too bad for some hooligans in a place like a bar. They just go their own way and ignore it.


    But where can things be so simple, just ready to turn away Xia Xiaoran, heard the voice behind him.


    "Beautiful woman, this figure is really good. Why don''t we make a good friend?"


    Xia Xiaoran is ready to step forward. He is ready to move on. He sees some big men in front of him.


    Originally because of the alcohol cause Xia Xiaoran some delirium, this will encounter such things, the heart is more afraid, words with some panic, "please let me, I don''t know you."


    On hearing this, several men immediately came to the interest, "big brother, she said she didn''t know you."


    "No? It doesn''t matter if we get to know her now. "


    "Yes, do you have a boyfriend for such a good figure? Can you see our brothers? "


    Several people surround in the side of Xia Xiaoran, eyes up and down, mouth mutter don''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran did not wear heavy make-up, nor was she wearing a particularly sexy skirt. She was just a white shirt with professional clothes and a pair of shorts under it. If it wasn''t for going to the bar, I would think she was a minor in middle school?


    It happens that in front of many sexy girls in the bar, Xia Xiaoran is the most special one.


    "Brother, let me go back, or I''ll give you all my money?" With that, Xia Xiaoran began to take out all the money left in his pocket, with a pitiful look on his face.


    Aren''t these hooligans all for money? As long as they give money, they should let themselves go.


    And at this time, Xia Xiaoran how hope to have a kind-hearted person to see such a scene can help speak, but no one, come and go to the bathroom people are directly ignored, let them touch their own feet.


    Maybe I don''t want to continue such a stalemate with Xia Xiaoran. The man at the head directly drags Xia Xiaoran into the corner, "I don''t want your money. I just want you to accompany me all night and serve me well. I''ll give you what you want?" Hear here, Xia Xiaoran stares big eyes, hands are several men imprisoned, let the head of the man want to tear open his clothes¡° Help! Help me! There is no one Fear of Xia Xiaoran can only desperately cry, tears a little bit from the eyes slowly flow out. Is she going to be destroyed by these hooligans as soon as she comes across today? Feel a pair of hands just want to stretch toward the collar, the man in front of him is instantly hit on the ground, Xia Xiaoran did not react, was pulled to a warm embrace, look up, according to the memory of the original owner, this man is Gu Xicheng¡° How are you... "Xia Xiaoran said with a trace of surprise. Obviously, Gu Xicheng doesn''t want to answer Xia Xiaoran''s words. He is still cold and indifferent. He pulls Xia Xiaoran out. That group of young hooligans who were beaten down by Gu Xicheng couldn''t bear such bullying. The woman who had already got it was stirred up by a man who didn''t know what to do, and there was nothing left¡° Brother, what shall we do now? " The man flurried to get up from the ground, quickly picked up the man around, a face of panic asked. Cheng Yaojin, who was killed in the middle of the road, was something nobody thought of. Brother Liu, the leader, was beaten black in the face. He limped up from the ground and slapped his brother, "don''t you look at the outside? Why did someone come in? I can''t even support you? " He was knocked down in front of all the brothers. How could he continue to be brother Liu? When he thought of this, his anger suddenly came up¡° Let''s go, brothers. Teach that boy a lesson! " There were some righteous words in brother Liu''s words. He picked up the fruit knife in his pocket and went out with it. A party momentum fierce fierce go out, as expected to see Gu Xi City with Xia Xiaoran is on the side of the seat rest. Waving the knife on his hand, he opened his eyes and said, "boy, you have the courage to rob the woman my brother Liu likes. I''m really impatient." Most of the bars are just for entertainment. Where have you ever seen such a picture? After a burst of exclamation, you will hide far away for fear that the knife will hurt you. At this time, Gu Xicheng, who is sitting on the sofa, doesn''t even look at brother Liu. He just focuses on putting on his clothes for Xia Xiaoran. I don''t know how this girl took care of herself. She came to such a dangerous place. But the expression in the eyebrows never changed.

 Chapter 1608

    The action on the hand gradually softened down. I don''t know whether it was the noisy music in the bar or the roar of brother Liu. Gu Xicheng recovered.


    No, this woman left me just for money. I''m afraid it''s not unusual for her to come to such a place now.


    The delirious Xia Xiaoran is settled on the sofa. Gu Xicheng gets up slowly and turns the button of his shirt cuff, which becomes more dazzling under the light.


    These two buttons have been specially made by designers. Only these two buttons can be broken.


    The corner of the mouth gently grins, "how do you want to solve it? However, I may be in a hurry today, and you may not have a chance to fight with me. " The smile on his face seemed to melt into his eyes.


    No time to fight? Brother Liu has some conceit in his eyes. He says he doesn''t want to fight. I''m afraid he can''t fight.


    At the thought of this, brother Liu and his party were more rampant. They pointed to Xia Xiaoran on the sofa behind them and said, "OK, you leave that woman, and I''ll let you go."


    After all, this bar is also someone else''s chassis. In case of being arrested by the police for making trouble, it will not end well for you. Simply put forward your own conditions.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to this condition. I must take the person away, and mention something else." Gu Xicheng looked at the opposite brother Liu contemptuously, with unspeakable contempt in his eyes.


    For this kind of hooligans at the bottom of the society, Gu Xi Cheng still disdains to entangle with them and just wants to solve it with money. Today, even if he doesn''t have any relationship with Xia Xiaoran, he will help.


    But on second thought, when he was so ready to help others, I''m afraid it''s hard to let go of his obsession.


    Look at Xia Xiaoran, whose eyes are blurred over there. Brother Liu can''t say that he likes her. Anyway, he''s going to make up his mind about this woman.


    "Boys, copy it for me." With brother Liu''s order, several brothers also stand fierce, just waiting for the boss to speak, then rush up.


    When other people in the bar saw such a picture, they screamed and ran out of the bar in a mess. Now it''s still the most important thing for them to save their lives. Of course, some people take out their cameras and take pictures. These days, the circle of friends is the most real.


    Things have become so rigid, standing on the side of the bartender is not good, and then continue to stay, hurriedly call the shop owner to come.


    "Boss, there''s trouble in the bar. Come here, it''s brother Liu." The bartender said cautiously, hiding behind the bar.


    As soon as the boss over the receiver heard that brother Liu was making trouble, he didn''t say anything, "let him make trouble, just don''t mess up the place. Can''t you handle this small matter well?"


    Brother Liu is also a local leader in this area. He often wanders around bars in this area. It''s normal for him to make a little trouble. Naturally, the boss doesn''t think so.


    The bartender sighed a little and said in a low voice, "boss, but this time people seem to have some status. You''d better come and see for yourself." Then he hung up.


    Although the little bartender of a bar doesn''t know Gu Xicheng, just looking at Gu Xicheng''s temperament, he knows that he must not be an ordinary person. For the sake of the boss''s bar and his own work, I''d better inform him.


    Originally at home has a good rest boss, received the phone very reluctantly rushed over, a door to see brother Liu there is ready to start.


    "Who''s making trouble here? Brother Liu will solve it for me." Words with a trace of perfunctory, bow to brother Liu.


    Since you are a local snake, you have to flatter me. What if I need help in the future?


    The voice just dropped, turned to see the people over there, scared the boss almost didn''t kneel on the ground, a face of slave like, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, how is it you, you come to the bar to play, how don''t you say hello?"


    Mr. Gu of the famous Gu group, even if he is not a member of the upper class, can be recognized by those who have read some financial magazines. That is the famous Gu Xi City.


    It seems that brother Liu is really in trouble this time.


    Gu Xi Cheng glanced at me and said coldly, "since the boss is here, I will not continue here. Take care of your people and don''t touch my bottom line."


    Then he patted the bar owner on the shoulder, but his face was cold.


    Brother Liu obviously didn''t understand what the situation was. When he saw that the boss let the man go, he immediately prepared to chase him, but he was held by him.


    "You can''t get rid of this man. Forget it." Attached to brother Liu''s ear carefully said.


    Brother Liu''s eyes were stunned, and he didn''t dare to act rashly any more. He let Xia Xiaoran be taken away by Gu Xicheng.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the full strength of the wine or just now. Xia Xiaoran''s mind is even more unclear. When he leaves the bar, he falls into Gu Xicheng''s arms, unprepared.


    "This woman has no sense of defense at all." Gu Xi Cheng can''t help laughing.


    Because I don''t know where Xia Xiaoran lives now, Gu Xicheng has no choice but to take Xia Xiaoran into his car and fall asleep. He doesn''t even wake up from the bumps on the road. Because I moved away from the old house, Gu Xicheng lived alone in a private apartment. My aunt came to clean it regularly, so the apartment was quiet at this time¡° PATA - "he turns on the light in the living room. Gu Xicheng then holds Xia Xiaoran in his arms, changes his slippers and walks in, holding the sleeping Xia Xiaoran into the room. Maybe it''s because of the alcohol, Xia Xiaoran sleeps very quietly at this time. In his sleep, he seems to have dreamt something funny, with a smile on his mouth. Unconsciously, Gu Xicheng sat by the bed and looked at it for a long time before finally regaining his mind. Sober up, are you confused by such a woman? He got up and took out two bathrobes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom. Gu Xicheng, who was slightly addicted to cleanliness, still didn''t like a woman sleeping on her bed full of wine. The faucet is running hot water in the bathtub, but Gu Xicheng is open. He takes off Xia Xiaoran''s clothes all over with his eyes fixed, and takes them into the bathtub. Warm water let sleeping Xia Xiaoran feel a trace of warmth, unconsciously en a. Dawdle in the bathroom for a long time, Gu Xicheng this will Xia Xiaoran back into the room. Comfortable on the body, Xia Xiaoran also slept safely, turned over and fell asleep. Originally thought that the night ended like this, but both of them ignored the aftereffect of wine. Because of the effect of alcohol, Xia Xiaoran feels a source of heat around him, unconsciously close to him. Gu Xicheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can a woman who comes to the door not accept it? Long night so slowly past, bright moonlight shining through the curtains into the room, even outside the stars are shy to hide. Xia Xiaoran in his sleep just feels very tired, but he is too tired to open his eyes. One night hangover, the next morning will certainly have a splitting headache. Xu is the sunlight outside, Xia Xiaoran wake up at 8 o''clock every day, but everything around is not the familiar room.

 Chapter 1609

    Is it a dream? I rubbed my eyes and everything around me was still like this.


    Some people say that a person''s aesthetic can reflect a person''s true heart. Look at this room, the whole decoration is mainly black and white, and the owner of the room is probably a cold person.


    I was in a daze, trying to remember what happened last night. She remembers that she was drunk in the bar, and then met with a hooligan. Finally, Gu Xicheng saved her, and she didn''t remember the rest.


    Aware of this, Xia Xiaoran immediately alert, is this the room of Gu Xi City?


    "No, it can''t happen." Xia Xiaoran tries to suggest that he raises his hand to gently lift the corner of the quilt, but finds that he is naked. Did he go to bed last night? Drink and mess?


    Think of here, Xia Xiaoran the whole person is a little irritable, put on yesterday''s clothes, ready to go out to find Gu Xicheng.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was opened. It was a kind-looking aunt with a just made breakfast in her hand. "Miss Tang, are you awake? This is breakfast for today. It''s good for you to eat while it''s hot. "


    It''s the first time that Aunt Liu has been in Gu Xi City''s villa for such a long time when she heard that the young master had brought a girl home. She came here not early in the morning to make breakfast, just to see the child.


    Looking up and down at Xia Xiaoran, it''s not bad. He looks smart and has a good figure. I didn''t expect that the young master liked this type, so I couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, get out of the way. I''m looking for Gu Xicheng!" Xia Xiaoran words in a little bit unhappy, a will Liu aunt to push away.


    Now she only knew that she wanted to settle with Gu Xicheng. She was not in the mood to eat anything without breakfast.


    Said the stairs slowly down, saw a man in home clothes is sitting on the sofa, TV screen broadcast is this morning''s financial news.


    "Gu Xi Cheng!"


    Xia Xiaoran went to Gu Xicheng, picked up the remote control on the desk and turned off the TV, "I think we need to have a good talk." The words are full of seriousness.


    Originally, I got up early this morning and didn''t plan to go to the company. Xia Xiaoran''s words made my ears ache and made Gu Xicheng upset.


    At this time, Aunt Liu also came down from the upstairs, with a heavy tone and a trace of embarrassment, "young master, it seems that Miss Tang doesn''t want to listen to me. You''d better let her have dinner."


    I didn''t expect Miss Tang to look very cute and have such a fierce temper. But I''m afraid that only such a temper can control the young master.


    After hearing Aunt Liu''s voice, Gu Xicheng stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "Aunt Liu, it''s hard for you. There''s nothing to do here today. Go back to the old house."


    Aunt Liu paused, looked at the opposite couple with a meaningful look on her face, and then said, "good, good, ah! Look at my brain. I''ll give you enough of a world for both of you. "


    Clean up their own things and left, before leaving also patted Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, a face of kindness.


    This embarrassing scene let Xia Xiaoran some helpless, don''t know still think he is Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend.


    Until Aunt Liu''s figure gradually disappeared in sight, Gu Xicheng stood up again from the sofa and said jokingly, "don''t you mean to solve it? I''ll give it to you now. "


    Then he took out an empty check from his briefcase and handed it to Xia Xiaoran, "just write the numbers on it. Don''t you want money? I''ll give it to you. "


    "Tang Shanshan, don''t think you are so noble. You used to leave me with money, but I''m afraid you can do the same now." Eyes glare at Xia Xiaoran, as if looking at a stranger.


    Xia Xiaoran slightly a Leng, this just understand come over, originally two people just because of money and break up before.


    After taking the check in Gu Xicheng''s hand, Xia Xiaoran picked up the pen on the desk and wrote a number. He looked at Gu Xicheng contemptuously. "Now, I''ll give you this check. Even if I''m looking for someone in the bar, I need money. Anyway, you, Gu''s president, are not short of money."


    This is a let Gu Xi City gas gnash his teeth, he even compared himself with those people in the bar?


    Suddenly thinking of what happened before, Gu Xicheng said, "do you think it''s not enough? Or I''ll give you the property on Qingxi road? It''s just one night. How expensive do you think you are? "


    A check was pushed back and forth, two people deadlocked, Gu Xi City''s phone will ring.


    Who will call at this time? Is there something wrong with the company?


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket and looked at it. It was the phone over there.


    Gu Xi Cheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, unable to express his feeling. After a long pause, he got through the phone.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Gu Xicheng''s tone is not good.


    No wonder, since he left the old house to re-establish his own company, Gu Xicheng and the old house cut off all ties. This time, it''s the first time that I can call you?


    The voice of the housekeeper came from the other end of the phone, "young master, you''d better come back and have a look. The master is ill and in hospital. The situation is not good. You''d better go and have a look." After hearing this, Gu Xicheng was stunned and tried to suppress his inner feelings. He said with a smile, "housekeeper, you didn''t make the wrong number, but I remember that I had cut off all contact with Gu family before. Don''t you know?" The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped and sighed a little. It''s clear that I grew up watching the young master. I''ve been cute since I was a child. It''s just because... I don''t want to mention it. Since Gu Xicheng doesn''t want to go there, it''s hard for the housekeeper to say anything more. After all, it''s a family chore, and it''s not easy for him to intervene as an outsider. Gu Xicheng, who hung up the phone, was a bit depressed. He waved to Xia Xiaoran, indicating that she was free, and then walked towards the study. After all, it''s his father. If you don''t feel that it''s fake, Gu Xicheng just doesn''t want to see Su Han''s fake face. On the stairs, Gu Xi Cheng turned into the study, the door closed tightly, no one is allowed to disturb. Now his heart needs to calm down. The papers on the desk were scattered. Gu Xicheng was very upset when he saw them. He knocked the papers over on the ground and made a sound¡° Hello, have you found out what you were asked to investigate? " Gu Xicheng''s words are full of indifference. Since leaving Gu''s family, Gu Xicheng has always wanted to investigate his mother''s death. Everything is too strange. Why did Su Han become Gu''s hostess just after her mother died. All this makes Gu Xicheng very tired. Yes, it was Jiang Xian, Gu Xicheng''s best friend in the police station, who dialed the phone. His mother''s affairs were always investigated by him. The man on the phone shook his head slightly, "things won''t come out so soon. Xi Cheng, as a good friend, I advise you not to put hatred in your heart, which will affect your mood." Before Jiang Xian could continue to talk, Gu Xicheng hung up. Since there was no investigation, there was no need to waste time.

 Chapter 1610

    And at this time is in the living room of Xia Xiaoran did not leave immediately.


    Why does Gu Xicheng feel like a different person when he receives the call.


    One day, Gu Xicheng did not come out of the study, and Xia Xiaoran did not leave.


    When the heart is uncomfortable, Gu Xicheng can only paralyze himself with crazy work, so that he can have a trace of relief.


    After a day''s work, Gu Xicheng''s head was dizzy. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled the smell of food in the air.


    See the dining table over there, Xia Xiaoran is busy in the kitchen with an apron. There are many meals on the table.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" There are some doubts in Gu Xicheng''s words.


    Is this the woman who saw money in those days? I''m afraid I want to get more benefits from myself.


    Aware of this, Gu Xicheng returned to his former indifference and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Probably because there is some noise in the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran did not hear Gu Xicheng''s question. Until the last meal is ready, Xia Xiaoran comes out of the kitchen with the dishes.


    Seeing that Gu Xicheng had already sat down at the table, without saying anything, he put a bowl of rice with a spoon in front of Gu Xicheng.


    "It''s all routine. I hope you don''t mind." Xia Xiaoran finish this sentence, then eat up, regardless of the eyes of the people around.


    After a meal, Gu Xicheng didn''t say a word. Just as Xia Xiaoran was preparing to leave, he was held by the people behind him.


    Looking back, I saw some tenderness in Gu Xicheng''s eyes and said softly, "come here, go to the hospital with me."


    "Good." Xia Xiaoran did not ask why, just nodded.


    In order to reassure Gu''s father, Gu Xicheng has to take Xia Xiaoran to visit him.


    "Don''t you mean to go to the hospital? I remember it wasn''t this way Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes to see the surrounding environment, how all seem a little strange.


    When he was ready to look up at the car''s navigation, he was pushed back to his seat by Gu Xicheng, with a serious tone: "fasten your seat belt, don''t move."


    Probably is to see Xia Xiaoran full face of doubt, this just opens a way afresh, "go to take you to dress up for a while, go to see the old man always can''t wear this body." Said to see the side of Xia Xiaoran, a face of disgust.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran just looked down at the clothes on his body, which was the casual appearance of yesterday, slightly sweating, and even he had some dislike.


    Had to do nothing to speak, will turn his head to look out of the window.


    The car continued to drive on the road, several blocks apart before finally reaching its destination.


    From the outside, this place of modeling and design is not cheap at all. It''s probably a place like Gu Xicheng.


    Behind Gu Xicheng''s buttocks, he walked in like an angry little daughter-in-law. From a distance, he saw some people coming in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?" The words are full of respect.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t speak. He pointed to Xia Xiaoran behind him and said, "give her a design. Don''t be too gorgeous."


    "All right."


    Xia Xiaoran did not react, was a group of people to bring into a room.


    Clothing, from evening dress to princess skirt, there are all kinds of clothes, and then look at the cosmetics on the table, from big to small.


    Time is also in the past bit by bit, until Xia Xiaoran almost fell asleep, modeling this was done.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Xia Xiaoran some incredible, a set of goose yellow skirt is Xia Xiaoran''s skin is more white, dignified and generous.


    "Master Gu, miss, everything is ready." The designer walked slowly to Gu Xicheng with high heels, with a respectful face.


    Until I saw Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng couldn''t believe that the woman in front of her was the woman she saw in the bar last night. Eyes did not blink to see for a long time, until I heard the voice of people around me.


    Clear throat, ease the embarrassment in the heart, "let''s go."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and got on the bus with Gu Xicheng.


    The car soon drove to the hospital. As soon as it entered the corridor, it saw Su Han and the housekeeper waiting at the door. Gu Xicheng looked back at Xia Xiaoran behind him, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Housekeeper, what happened to my father?" Gu Xicheng cleared his throat and asked respectfully.


    The housekeeper is also an old man in the old house. He has been brought up by the housekeeper since he was a child. He still has some feelings.


    Before waiting for the housekeeper to speak, Su Han, standing on one side, wandered to the front, his tone was full of banter, "Yo, who am I supposed to be? It turns out that it''s our young master who cares about our family. It''s really a long time no see."


    How long has not seen, really did not expect that this child has been out of such a big, but the temper has not changed, with his mother a virtue.


    Looking up at Xia Xiaoran behind him, his eyes were slightly stunned, and he looked up and down for a while. When he saw many ladies in the upper class, Su Han naturally could see what kind of person he was following behind Gu Xicheng. High heeled shoes on the floor issued a dada sound, slowly walked to Xia Xiaoran in front of, "you are Xi Cheng''s girlfriend?"¡° She''s my girlfriend¡° I''m not Two people said with one voice. Raised an eye to see to take care of Xi City, silently again low head. I didn''t have the right lines when I came here, and I''m not Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend at all. At this time, the door of the medical room was opened, and the doctor came out and took off his mask, "which one of you is a family member?" Su Han pretended to be worried and stepped forward. "I, I''m his wife. How''s he doing now?" I don''t know what''s going on recently. Gu Fu''s health is getting worse and worse. He was still reading in his study before, but he fell to the ground in a short time. He was sent to the hospital¡° Now the patient''s condition is not very good, but his condition has been stabilized. During this period of time, he has been hospitalized for observation for a few days. Your family members must remember that the patient can''t delay too much time. " Gu Xicheng stood by and listened quietly. In his impression, Gu Fu''s health has always been very good. How could such a thing happen suddenly¡° Well, thank you, doctor Su Han nodded slightly. Because he can''t work too hard, there is little time to visit in the ward. Before Gu Xicheng can speak, Su Han steps in and closes the door of the ward¡° Why don''t you go in and see your father? He must really want to see you Xia Xiaoran whispered in Gu Xicheng''s ear. If there is any overnight feud between father and son, good advice will make it as good as ever. I don''t know what Su Han said in it. Before long, he came out and glared at Gu Xicheng. Then he said, "your father let you in." Originally, he wanted to perform well during his father''s illness and take care of him all the time. But unexpectedly, after such a long time, he still wanted to read Gu Xicheng in his heart. Has your plan never worked? After hearing this, Gu Xicheng didn''t have any movement in his steps. Xia Xiaoran behind him couldn''t see it, so he raised his hand and pushed it¡° Come on in

 Chapter 1611

    Gu Xicheng is slightly stunned. He hasn''t figured out how to face his father. What should he say or do after entering? Gu Xi Cheng never thought about these problems.


    See in front of the man or no action, behind Xia Xiaoran some anxious, lowered the voice said, "don''t worry, everything according to your own meaning."


    After such a long time, Xia Xiaoran probably knows Gu Xicheng''s temper. On the surface, he looks cold. In fact, he is a very kind person in his heart. He just disguises himself with indifference and seriousness.


    It''s like a snail in danger, shrinking its shell to resist all the doubts from the outside world.


    Taking a deep breath and sighing a little, Gu Xicheng stepped into the ward.


    Seeing Gu Fu, who was still in a semi coma on the hospital bed, a little bit hard to touch at the bottom of his heart was that he felt soft for a moment.


    This is the first time for Gu Xicheng to observe his father in this way.


    Because of the baptism of years, time has left a deep mark on Gu Fu''s face, and his slightly white hair seems that the whole person has become peaceful.


    So big ward quiet terrible, only the ECG issued a click and click sound, as if the next second, in front of the people will be far away from themselves.


    Xu felt the breath of the people around him. Lying on the hospital bed, Gu Fu, who was weak and weak, opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "here you are." There is a little expectation in the words.


    The doctor said that Gu Fu''s illness was caused by years of hard work. At such an old age, he had to be in charge of the family business. It would be more or less hard.


    I don''t know whether it''s an instinctive reaction or something. Gu Xicheng suddenly raised his hand and put Gu''s father''s arm outside into the quilt, with a helpless look on his face. "If you''re not in good health, have a good rest. Don''t worry too much, or... Don''t let me worry."


    Hearing this, Gu Fu''s heart is as sweet as honey. Is this his son''s concern for himself?


    "I can hear you say that, and I''m worthy of it." The words are full of relief.


    About because of long time to speak, the body is still very weak, throat some uncomfortable, cough a few, the face appears more pale.


    Because Gu Xicheng founded his own business outside, Gu''s original family business has always been managed by his father alone. What happened in the process still needs Su Han''s help.


    Seeing Gu''s father lying on the hospital bed, Gu Xicheng was not happy at this time. He cleared his throat and said, "if there are too many things in the company, I''ll leave them to other people to take care of. I still have to take care of my body."


    "I hope you can come back and help me deal with the company''s affairs? When you come, I can retire at home and enjoy my life. " Gu Fu''s words are meant to be joking, but in fact, there is no joke in his heart.


    Gu Xi Cheng grew up on his own. Since he came back from studying abroad, his son''s ability also depends on his eyes. Only when Gu Xi Cheng takes over the company, can he rest assured.


    Hearing the words of taking over the company, Gu Xicheng calmed down and couldn''t say a word.


    And at this time outside the ward, there was a farce.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know anyone. After Gu Xicheng went in, she sat alone on the rest chair, her feet wobbly, very leisurely.


    "What''s your name?"


    Before I could react, I heard a woman''s voice on my head.


    Xia Xiaoran raised his eyes and saw that it was su Han, the stepmother in the name of Gu Xicheng.


    At first glance, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, and his eyes are full of complaints about Gu Xicheng.


    Xia Xiaoran did not stand up and said gently, "Tang Shanshan, Mrs. Gu may not know me."


    This sentence, Mrs. Gu, makes Su Han smile. Everyone in the circle knows that she is Gu''s father''s second wife. In name, she is not Mrs. Gu at all.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words are obviously respect for his own identity.


    "Well, my eyesight is very good, but I''m a little poor. I have the same virtue with my girlfriend before Xi Cheng. Which bar do I work in?"


    Indeed, Gu Xicheng has had a lot of scandals before. They are all women who are not on the stage. Su Han mistook Xia Xiaoran for such a woman.


    The words are full of contempt, "women like you don''t want to be paranoid any more. Our Xi City won''t let you into the door of taking care of your family."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran is a little sad, in front of this woman really think, I''m afraid is what fantasy bar.


    See Xia Xiaoran smile again, Su Han face some embarrassment, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh, madam. Your family screams. I know that you are not Gu Xicheng''s biological mother. Besides, I remember that you had children before you married Mr. Gu."


    Xia Xiaoran''s tone pauses, and he doesn''t give Su Han a chance to refute, "if you can marry into a family with such an identity, how can I not have a chance because I am innocent? Or is Mrs. Gu even worse than me? "


    There was an obvious rhetorical question in this sentence. Su Han couldn''t say a word. He raised his hand to slap the girl in front of him, but he was stopped by the housekeeper behind him¡° Madam, this is a hospital. We should pay attention to your image. " The housekeeper whispered in Su Han''s ear. Trying to suppress his emotions, Su Han returned to his seat and said nothing. Take care of the father''s body, of course, to have a good rest. After a while of greetings, Gu Xicheng said goodbye to his father. He came out of the ward and saw Su Han standing there with an embarrassed face. Eyes glared at Xia Xiaoran fiercely, and then said, "if you really find a good girlfriend, however, you still need to make a good change for the shortcoming that you can''t get on the stage." After all, it''s because Su Han has received a good education. In public, no matter how angry he is, he can only stifle his anger. I didn''t expect that there was such a woman beside Gu Xicheng. Just out of the ward of Gu Xi City, where know what happened outside, a dazed stare at Xia Xiaoran, but get a naughty tongue expression. Until leaving Su Han''s sight, Gu Xicheng asked, "what''s wrong with Su Han?" Xia Xiaoran pretended to be indifferent, waved and said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything, but she talked to me and I just answered a few words. " Understatement of the answer a few words, then dial the elevator button. In the enclosed space of the elevator, only Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran are left. After a long pause, Xia Xiaoran slowly opened his mouth, with a little emphasis in his words, "since your father has been ill, come to accompany him more, the old man is also very lonely."¡° Besides, your stepmother is not a good person. It''s better to go to the hospital to take care of your father. " Quiet elevator to hear Xia Xiaoran a person there, Balabala said non-stop, completely did not take into account the side of Gu Xi City''s face has been iron green.

 Chapter 1612

    "Have you said enough?" Gu Xicheng suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    Scared Xia Xiaoran almost no legs soft, a face of grievance Baba said, "what I said is the truth, you fierce I do what!"


    Just want to retort something, the elevator jingle open, about to blurt out the words also can''t say.


    Go all the way to the parking lot of the hospital, Gu Xicheng turns around and says to Xia Xiaoran, "you can leave."


    Xia Xiaoran is tiny a Leng, "I leave where to go?"


    "Do you want to follow me?" Gu Xicheng asked, without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, he went straight to the car, got in the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Until Xia Xiaoran''s reaction, Gu Xicheng''s car has left the parking lot, and it''s almost out of sight.


    "Well, how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge? What can I do if I''m here! " Xia Xiaoran stamped her feet angrily.


    As a last resort, Xia Xiaoran had to stagger away from the parking lot. Without Gu Xicheng, she had to leave by car.


    After returning home, Xia Xiaoran took off his shoes and jumped on the soft big bed.


    Recently, so many things have happened. I''m really tired. Lying on the bed, he fell asleep after a while.


    It''s more than seven o''clock in the evening when I wake up. At this time, the sky outside has been covered with a layer of gray cloth.


    It''s not a good way to stay at home all the time. Just go out and find some work.


    Turn on the computer to check the latest recruitment information, have delivered a resume. Probably because the original graduate school is better, so the next morning, I received the invitation from several companies.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    And at this time, the phone also at this time should think of, looked at the above caller ID, but not familiar with.


    With a mysterious, Xia Xiaoran just answered the phone.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    The other end of the phone is a standard female voice, the words are full of professional seriousness, "Hello, is that Miss Tang Shanshan?" Then came the sound of looking through the data.


    Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned, almost forgot that her host name was Tang Shanshan, so she nodded.


    "Well, we are Gu''s group. According to your resume posted on the Internet, we think you are very competent for the position of assistant to the general manager of our company. I hope you can come and know about it."


    Gu group? Isn''t this Gu Xicheng''s company.


    If it''s really no effort, Xia Xiaoran nodded quickly.


    After the appointment of the interview time, Xia Xiaoran quickly got up and went to Gu group for an interview.


    General manager assistant position, that is not in the side of Gu Xi City?


    It has to be said that after leaving the old house, Gu Xicheng started to set up his own Gu''s company, specializing in real estate, and of course, other industries.


    Out of the aura of Gu''s old house, Gu Xi City also mixed up in the circle, instantly occupied the position in the circle.


    If you want to say that Gu Xicheng has a certain talent in this aspect, he is really the son of heaven.


    Just after class, the taxi arrived at the gate of Gu group. A huge building stood there, which made some graduates yearn for it.


    After entering the group building, he walked towards the front desk.


    "Hello, I''m here for an interview today. Where is the interview place?" Xia Xiaoran went to the front desk and asked politely.


    The front desk lady is a woman with a certain flavor. She cleared her throat and said respectfully, "you can get on the elevator from here, and it''s on the second floor."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and looked at the elevator. One is exclusive to the general manager, and the other is employee elevator.


    See this, Xia Xiaoran some speechless, "hum, if it is capitalism, even take an elevator also want to treat differently."


    There are a lot of Gu''s employees coming and going. They waited several times before they got into the elevator. They were so crowded that they were overloaded immediately.


    "I guess I''ll work overtime again tonight. I''m really sad."


    "I''m used to it. Our general manager is a workaholic. It''s common to work overtime and stay up late."


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t be heard."


    "How can you hear that there is an exclusive elevator in the top level of the company? How can we squeeze an elevator for ordinary employees?"


    Xia Xiaoran stood in the most corner of the elevator, and heard the two women in front of him muttering.


    It seems that Gu Xicheng is really bad in the company. No wonder he has a cold face all day.


    With the elevator opened, a group of people have also returned to work, stormy toward their jobs.


    "Is miss here for an interview? Wait here. " A very dignified woman came over and gave Xia Xiaoran a smile.


    Looking around, Xia Xiaoran found that it was just a small assistant to the general manager. There were so many people coming for an interview. The competition was really fierce.


    "Next, Miss Tang Shanshan." After waiting outside for a long time, I finally got to myself. Tidy up his appearance, Xia Xiaoran this just full face confidence walked in. There are three interviewers sitting in the room. I have to say that Xia Xiaoran is really nervous. I didn''t know what question I was answering, so the interview ended in a daze. In fact, for this interview, Xia Xiaoran did not have any confidence at all, but the next morning he received a call from Gu¡° Miss Tang Shanshan, we appreciate your ability very much. Please come directly to work tomorrow. " This words a, pour is let Xia Xiaoran the whole person is not in the state, hard pinch pinch his face, feel the pain, this just understand come over all is true. The next morning was the time to report to the personnel department¡° This is your desk in the future. If the president has any orders, you have to execute them. You also need to deal with some other documents. " Personnel manager with Xia Xiaoran came to a desk, pointed to the table over there said. Xia Xiaoran nodded, after all accounts, Xia Xiaoran sat on the desk and put into work. Maybe it''s because he is the assistant to the general manager. Xia Xiaoran is required to carry out all the business and private affairs of the general manager. Through a glass door, he can see the general manager''s office vaguely. Is that the paranoid Gu Xicheng who works here? Sitting in the position to stay for a long time, suddenly a phone call from the inside, almost scared Xia Xiaoran. Trembling through, I heard Gu Xicheng''s low and tactful voice before I could speak¡° A cup of coffee. " The tone of indifference as if Gu Xi City''s dead face heavy now in his mind. Xia Xiaoran just ready to answer, the inside phone was hung up. As a last resort, Xia Xiaoran had to get up and go to the tea room. As early as before she went to work, the manager of the personnel department said that Gu Xicheng liked to drink freshly ground coffee and must not be able to make instant coffee. Even grinding their own coffee, Xia Xiaoran side of the mouth muttered, "it''s hypocritical, instant coffee what''s wrong!" However, having said that, Xia Xiaoran still knows that since he has decided to continue to work in Gu''s family, he has to do a good job as an assistant to the general manager. There is nothing to worry about. With the inflow of coffee, the mellow smell of coffee beans comes out from the tea room, which is diffused in the air¡° Gu Xi Cheng''s taste is really critical. " He could not help muttering.

 Chapter 1613

    After a long time in the tea room, Xia Xiaoran walks towards Gu Xicheng''s office with a cup of coffee.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Come in." Standing outside and knocking on the door for a long time, I heard Gu Xicheng''s low voice.


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng''s warm voice is very nice, especially when he speaks in his ear.


    Suddenly aware of this, Xia Xiaoran shook his head hard, "Xia Xiaoran, what are you thinking? Work is work."


    Control their inner emotions, Xia Xiaoran this just pushed the door to go in.


    "President, this is your coffee." Raise your hand and put the coffee on the table.


    After looking around, I had a good look at Gu Xi Cheng''s office. As expected, it was the same style as the apartment. It was simple and generous, and it didn''t lose its identity at all. But the documents on the desk were really startling.


    Is the president of the company so busy?


    At this time, Gu Xicheng is concentrating on looking at the new development project plan submitted by the board of directors. He sees that the person in front of him still hasn''t left. He frowns slightly, looks up and just wants to say something, and immediately swallows his words.


    "Why are you?" Gu Xicheng''s words are a little confused, but more surprised.


    Why is this woman so haunted? Before let Personnel Department recruit again general manager assistant is in front of this woman.


    Since the first reunion in a bar, Xia Xiaoran''s series of actions have made Gu Xicheng a little confused, and his character has changed. Now he has become... Gu Lingjing.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was not happy. Gu Xicheng''s words were a trace of disgust. He was not happy. "I''m the assistant to the general manager. Of course, I''m standing here. Mr. Gu will see me every day in the future."


    Finish saying this sentence, Xia Xiaoran then twisted buttocks, a face of pride out of the office, back to his job.


    Until Xia Xiaoran left the office, Gu Xicheng didn''t respond. After a long time, he dialed the inside line and asked the manager of the personnel department to come. He wanted to ask how the woman came into Gu''s company.


    He remembers that this woman majored in software design when she was in University. How did she get involved with Gu''s real estate industry.


    At this time, Zhang Chunke, the HR manager, did not expect that the general manager would let him go. After he was sure that there was no mistake in his business, he went to the door of the office, took a deep breath, and then knocked on the door.


    "President, don''t you know what the instructions are for me to come here?" Zhang Chun asked respectfully.


    Standing here, Zhang Chun is worried. Originally, a small manager in the personnel department like him had no chance to face-to-face with the president. Standing here, Zhang Chun feels that his whole body is shaking.


    You know, this job is very important to him.


    Gu Xicheng cleared his throat and said awkwardly, "it''s nothing to ask you. I just want to ask about my new assistant and her resume."


    Hearing this, Zhang Chun was slightly relieved, because the assistant was interviewed in person, and he knew something about the conditions.


    "Tang Shanshan is excellent in all aspects. Although she has no working experience, she is honest and should be competent for the job of assistant general manager." Say here, Zhang Chun slightly a Leng, "president, do you think her work ability is not very good?"


    "In this way, I''ll tell her to go back and recruit again." Zhang Chun''s words were a little flustered.


    The general manager has always been very generous to the employees in the company. How can he give a good consideration to the new assistant? Did the new assistant do something to make Gu Xicheng unhappy?


    Is going out to inform Xia Xiaoran, was Gu Xi City a word to stop.


    "Wait, let her go on working." Gu Xicheng cleared his throat and looked serious.


    It''s still interesting to think of this woman in the future. He waved to Zhang Chun to go out and went on with his work.


    Zhang Chun just pushed the door open and went out. He happened to meet Xia Xiaoran, who had just come back from the outside. He took her to the tea room.


    "Tang Shanshan, I have to do a good job in the future. I''ve made a good speech for you in the face of the general manager. Don''t disgrace me." Zhang Chun pats Xia Xiaoran on the shoulder and is optimistic about Xia Xiaoran.


    Although the practice with the personnel manager, Xia Xiaoran confused, but still slightly nodded, "OK, manager, I will not let you down."


    After a while of greetings, Xia Xiaoran returned to his original job and continued to work.


    Originally thought that things are so smooth end, but did not expect that the next morning, Xia Xiaoran as usual to go to work in the company, not close to the desk, saw the desk has been placed on a pile of documents, Xia Xiaoran face muddled.


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter with my desk?" Xia Xiaoran pointed to the document on the desk and said. Xiaoli is also in charge of the general manager assistant''s work, but Xia Xiaoran comes here. After she is familiar with all her business, she also estimates that she will leave. Hearing the voice, Xiao Li raised her head from her desk, "that''s all the work that the president just told you. Let you translate the documents completely today, and then send an email to him." Speaking of data translation, she doesn''t work as an assistant to the general manager at all. She really doesn''t understand why the general manager has to hand over a lot of work to the new assistant girl, but she can''t say anything. With a slight sigh, Xiao Li returns to her position and sits down. Anyway, she is about to resign. It''s better to do more than less. Looking at the English documents on the desk, Xia Xiaoran is really the first two big. She knew nothing about English since she was in college. Isn''t Gu Xicheng just trying to embarrass her¡° Forget it, obey all the orders of the leader. " Silently tangled in the heart for a long time, Xia Xiaoran finally accepted this fact. Isn''t that translation? It''s no big deal. Put down the hands of breakfast, Xia Xiaoran began a day''s work, do not know when so many documents can be translated. I have to say that these documents are really more difficult than I thought. Many of them are knowledge of all professional terms. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t understand them at all. At this time, it''s time to go to work. As soon as Gu Xicheng stepped into the office, he saw that a woman on the desk over there had already begun to work hard, with a slight grin on her lips, "don''t you just want to stay with Gu? Then take my test well. " Time flies, so until lunch time, Xia Xiaoran did not complete half of the workload. Xiao Li over there finally couldn''t see it. She said softly, "Shanshan, why don''t I translate for you? Anyway, I don''t have anything to do sitting there." Looking at so much information, Xiao Li also began to worry about Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 1614

    Xia Xiaoran looked up and really wanted to promise, but look at Xiao Li''s slightly raised abdomen. She still couldn''t open her mouth. "Forget it. I can do it by myself. You can have a rest early after dinner and get off work."


    Xiao Li nodded and went out to lunch with her bag on her back. Xia Xiaoran was still working hard here.


    "How to translate this? No, Baidu. "


    "I remember the word was translated before."


    "God, God, who will save me?"


    In such a big office, only Xia Xiaoran is still working hard. As long as she completes half of the workload, she is much more relaxed.


    "Gululu."


    Stomach also at this time can not help but protest, touched his stomach, indeed, from the morning to now, Xia Xiaoran but nothing to eat.


    Looked at the sandwich on the table, slightly frowned, "no matter, first eat this mat belly."


    Sandwiches or bought in the morning, now some cold, Xia Xiaoran also ignore the stress, tear open the wrapping paper and eat up.


    On such a day, unconsciously passed, Xia Xiaoran did not realize that the outside sky has gradually dark down.


    "Shanshan, it''s time to get off work."


    "Shanshan, let''s go. Come on yourself."


    The fingers here are still making sounds on the keyboard, and several colleagues'' voices are coming from the ears there.


    Gradually, the staff in the office have gone, leaving only Xia Xiaoran who is still beating the keyboard.


    No, why is the light still on? Has Gu Xi City not left yet?


    But it''s always good to have someone to accompany you to work overtime in the office. Besides, these jobs are originally assigned by him. I really don''t know whether it''s torture or something.


    The hands of the clocks and watches on the wall are still walking one by one, and soon it is more than ten in the evening.


    "Ah, it''s done at last. We can go home." Aware of the joy of victory, Xia Xiaoran suddenly pushed aside all the documents around him, and finally could go back to have a good rest.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran is ready to pick up the bag, ready to leave, the office over there opened, Gu Xicheng came out from inside.


    Don''t see Gu Xi City this iceberg face is OK, a see this, Xia Xiaoran in the heart of the anger unconsciously come out, raised his hand to block in front of Gu Xi City.


    Can stop is to stop, hold for a long time or did not say a word.


    Yes, Gu Xicheng is the general manager of the company, but he is just a small employee. What can I say?


    After thinking for a long time, Xia Xiaoran turns around and leaves. It''s more important to hurry home.


    Looking at Xia Xiaoran gradually left the back, Gu Xicheng heart also can''t say the taste.


    With her head, she should know that she is embarrassed. How could she not react?


    In the next few days, because of Xiaoli''s departure, Xia Xiaoran is the only assistant to the general manager in the company. Of course, he is more busy than usual.


    Every day running up and down the busy, like a little bee, Xia Xiaoran this just feel the original work is so hard.


    It''s time for the noon break. Xia Xiaoran was able to rest in the tea room for a while. As soon as he sat on the chair at the bar, he saw Gu Xicheng coming from here.


    I don''t know where the usual arrogant anger goes. Xia Xiaoran stands up from his chair in a moment and says with an aggrieved face, "president, I have a rest time now. You can''t control me, not to mention my work has been finished."


    See here, Gu Xi City can''t help but chuckle out, mouth gently grin, "drink what?"


    "Just juice." Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, immediately opened his mouth to answer.


    Then, I saw Gu Xicheng skillfully press the button on the juice machine several times, and a glass of normal temperature juice has been handed to his hand.


    Is the sun coming out in the West today? How could Gu Xicheng be so considerate and ask himself what to drink?


    But on second thought, he decided to ask, "is your father still in the hospital?"


    "Yes. I think so. " Gu Xicheng took the coffee at the table and said.


    Should it be? So, in Gu''s father''s Hospital for such a long time, Gu Xicheng did not go to the hospital to see him?


    "Go to the hospital to see your father. He''s quite alone." Xia Xiaoran looks up at Gu Xicheng''s face and says Balabala''s sermon.


    But what about the parties? But he turned a deaf ear and drank his own coffee.


    How come he didn''t know before that this woman''s mouth was like a machine gun and kept muttering?


    Originally, it was his own business, and she, an outsider, was more anxious than herself.


    Just in the hand of coffee, Xia Xiaoran mouth has not finished, Gu Xicheng is a little impatient, take out a piece of bread from the cupboard, straight into Xia Xiaoran''s mouth.


    "Don''t talk about it. You look like a housekeeper all day. You''d better do your job well." Mouth mumbled a, Gu Xi City this just left the tea room. It used to be a very common thing, but in the eyes of those who want to do it, it has become a big news, spreading in Gu''s company at any time. Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran, the two parties, still have no idea. The power of gossip is always the strongest. Not long ago, most of the employees in Gu''s company knew what happened in the tea room today¡° Don''t you know that the president and Tang Shanshan knew each other originally, and they seem to be very familiar with each other? "¡° But Xiao Zhang heard them two flirting in the tea room. It''s not fake at all. "¡° No wonder that Tang Shanshan is able to stand out among many job seekers because she is nepotism. " As soon as the news spread, the unclear relationship between Xia Xiaoran and the president soon came out. It had nothing to do with Gu Xicheng, who was superior to him. It was a lot of pressure on Xia Xiaoran. The first and best way to gain a firm foothold in this company is to have a good relationship with the leaders? If Xia Xiaoran is really the president, everything will be easy. Xia Xiaoran, who is kept in the dark, is confused. Recently, there are always employees from other departments who come to greet him¡° Sister Shanshan, what can I do for you? Or I''ll buy Coffee downstairs and bring it up for you¡° No, I don''t need it yet. " Xia Xiaoran naturally knows that in such a workplace, it is more important to do his own thing well. During this period of time, Xia Xiaoran was always able to receive things from colleagues and coffee, which made him feel embarrassed. The heavy work still makes Xia Xiaoran''s life a little busy every day, and Gu Xicheng also follows the obstinacy and ridicule¡° Here, send this document to the finance department for signature. "¡° This contract will be used in the meeting this afternoon to find out what''s wrong with it. "¡° Tang Shanshan, is this the contract you made? " These are the things that surround Xia Xiaoran''s daily life.

 Chapter 1615

    In the blink of an eye, he has been working in Gu''s for a month, and Xia Xiaoran has gradually adapted to such a busy job. It''s common to follow Gu Xicheng to other cities on business.


    The employees of the company joked that Xia Xiaoran had become the second leader of Gu Xicheng.


    As usual, Xia Xiaoran, who had just arrived at the company, had to prepare a cup of freshly ground coffee to be served on the table of Gu Xicheng, which was almost like offering sacrifices to immortals.


    But it is also said that Gu Xicheng is the one who pays his salary. Isn''t that his immortal?


    Put down the hands of the coffee is ready to go out, I heard behind Gu Xi Cheng low and slightly hoarse voice.


    "You''re going with me to the party tonight." Gu Xicheng only did his hand movements and waved a few strokes on the paper.


    "Yes, Mr. Gu." Xia Xiaoran nodded cleverly.


    Xia Xiaoran knows something about the reception tonight. It''s said that it''s to promote the special cooperation of the real estate development project.


    Clothes are all selected by Gu Xicheng, and Xia Xiaoran is only responsible for wearing them.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng, who was sitting in the car, was also serious. "The reception is just a cover. I''ll introduce it to you when I get there. I hope I can get the opportunity to cooperate with Zhang''s group through this reception, you know?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, all of a sudden to attend this occasion is really a little nervous, small fist tightly clenched the corner of his clothes, head a blank.


    I wish nothing happened at the party.


    Gu Xicheng, of course, saw Xia Xiaoran''s little action. With a little gentleness in his words, he cleared his throat and said, "don''t worry, your task is to stay with me all the time. I won''t leave you."


    Hear here, Xia Xiaoran heart a warm, toward the side of the man grinning.


    The venue of the reception is arranged in a villa in the middle of the mountain. It''s said that Mr. Zhang of Zhang''s group bought it for investment. I didn''t expect it to be so showy.


    Zhang Dongliang has always been rich and powerful, and he shows all his things in front of the media. It''s hard to accept his high profile.


    No, the car just stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Xicheng said.


    Go to the other side of the door, quite a gentleman''s measure, the door opened, a hand will be extended in the past.


    Xia Xiaoran chuckled, holding the hand of the master then walked towards the villa.


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng''s position in the circle is still very high.


    Just as Gu Xicheng got off the bus, several men in very solemn clothes nodded and bowed over.


    "President Gu."


    "Mr. Gu, the reception will start soon."


    Around the side of Gu Xi City, constantly mumbling, it is to let the side of Xia Xiaoran some embarrassment.


    Stepping on high-heeled shoes, led by Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran slowly walked into the scene of the reception.


    I don''t know whether I was surprised by the beauty of Xia Xiaoran, or because of the appearance of Gu Xicheng, the reception was suddenly quiet for a long time.


    It''s true that Xia Xiaoran is wearing a black fishtail suit today, and her back is stitched with tulle, which makes her more sexy.


    A long black hair is simply tied up by a hairpin, and the broken hair falling from the ear seems more charming.


    That''s it. It''s amazing.


    Before he took two steps, he saw that Zhang Dongliang was standing there. He came over and looked Xia Xiaoran up and down. Then he said, "President Gu''s girlfriend today is really beautiful. Can you introduce her?"


    Gu Xicheng didn''t speak. He just looked at the women around him so quietly.


    Realize that this is in the reception, a simple introduction must be indispensable.


    Raise a hand politely shake hands, "Hello, call me Tang Shanshan."


    See Qianqian jade hand stretched out, Zhang Dongliang where will refuse, a hands hold up, the constant friction of tiger mouth is let Xia Xiaoran speechless nausea.


    Is the man in front of you Zhang Dongliang?


    It is said in the circle that Zhang Dongliang originally had a wife and later divorced. Zhang Dongliang himself is very lecherous and always acts on girls. Today, it is true.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s a great honor to meet you here today." Gu Xicheng took over Xia Xiaoran''s hand and exchanged greetings.


    At this time, the waiter also brought three glasses of wine and handed them to each other.


    "Come on, Miss Tang Shanshan, why don''t you have a drink with me?" Zhang Dongliang raised his glass.


    When it comes to the cooperation of this company, in the final analysis, it is not who gives more benefits. In this business, most of the cooperation is facilitated by the assistants around. Naturally, everyone knows the hidden rules.


    Zhang''s group is intended to cooperate with Gu''s group. Seeing such a beautiful Xia Xiaoran, why don''t Zhang Dongliang push the boat to make himself happy?


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t say much. He touched the glass and drank it.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng said, "Mr. Zhang, this time we are here to cooperate with your company. Can you forget such an important thing?" At this time, Zhang Dongliang is indulging in Xia Xiaoran''s beauty. He waves his hand and looks generous. "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. This cooperation project must be yours. Let Miss Tang prepare a contract and we can sign it." Hear here, Xia Xiaoran mouth slightly smile, did not expect to talk about a business or very simple. At this time of the reception, people are also looking for their partners through this platform, and the scene is lively. I really don''t know what Zhang Dongliang''s heart is. He always let himself drink. Although the degree of this wine is not too high, but after all, Xia Xiaoran himself is not good. After a few glasses of wine, Xia Xiaoran is already dizzy. Gu xichengming, who is standing beside him, knows that he won''t drink, and doesn''t dissuade him. He lets Zhang Dongliang try to drink for himself¡° Miss Tang is such a good drinker. Why don''t we have another drink? This cooperation is almost the same. " Zhang Dongliang raised his hand and filled Xia Xiaoran''s cup with profound meaning. The effect of alcohol makes Xia Xiaoran''s face a little red. Under the light, it looks more charming. If you want to say that Gu Xicheng''s vision is really good, even a little assistant around him looks so good, I don''t know if he has been touched. At the thought of this, Zhang Dongliang unconsciously chuckled, and the imagination in his head was even more indescribable. At this time, the voice of the phone rings. Gu Xicheng takes out the phone and looks at it. It''s the old house. I don''t know what''s wrong this time. Seeing that Zhang Dongliang seems to have a good feeling for Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng frowned slightly and nodded, "Mr. Zhang, the phone is coming. I''ll go there to answer it first."¡° Well, since Mr. Gu is busy, I''ll take care of your assistant first. " Zhang Dongliang nodded and agreed. Toward Xia Xiaoran meaningful look, Gu Xicheng this just step away, toward the outside of the party, until a quiet place this just answered the phone. Before speaking, I heard a slightly hoarse voice coming from there. It was Gu Fu¡° Xi Cheng, I''ve come back from the hospital. If you have time, please come back and have a look. You are always welcome to the old house. " There is a trace of seriousness in the words.

 Chapter 1616

    In the final analysis, it''s a family relationship. Where is there such a big hatred? Gu''s father has already forgiven Gu Xicheng in his heart, but he just can''t bear it all the time.


    This illness also made Gu''s father have a great understanding of his family. Now that he is old, he should have his family around him. This is the happiness of family.


    He has always known that Gu Xicheng and Su Han are at odds, but his family is always his family, at least they have to have a good relationship.


    Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned, and then returned to normal, "well, I try my best, after all, my own company is also very busy." He can only answer Gu Fu in this way.


    I''m afraid he won''t go back to the old house until everything is investigated.


    After a while of greetings on the phone, Gu Fu hung up the phone reluctantly.


    In fact, all along, he has been quietly paying attention to the trend of Gu Xicheng. He deserves to be his own son. He has such a good ability to break through the sky with his own ability.


    After all, Gu''s father has already called, and it''s hard for him to say anything. I''ll go back to the old house tonight, so that Su Han won''t hold on to himself behind his back.


    Just ready to walk towards the parking lot, thought for a long time, Gu Xi City or the same road back.


    When Gu Xicheng left to answer the phone, something happened to Xia Xiaoran at the reception.


    Since Gu Xicheng has already left, Xia Xiaoran is not used to staying here for too long. He is thinking about the direction of Gu Xicheng''s leaving.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m a little dizzy. I''ll leave now. Let Mr. Gu come to talk with you about the rest of the cooperation." Xia Xiaoran put down the wine cup in his hand, nodded slightly, and then went to the rest room over there.


    Gu Xicheng should be back soon after he answers the phone. Why don''t you wait here for a while.


    It has to be said that the aftereffect of this wine is really to leave. I feel a little dizzy sitting on the sofa in the lounge.


    Before long, the door of the rest room was opened, and Zhang Dongliang came in from the outside, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Seeing Zhang Dongliang turn around and lock the door of the rest room, Xia Xiaoran is a little surprised, "Mr. Zhang, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t you know? This kind of cooperation is to give you a little benefit. Since Gu Xicheng brought you here, didn''t he tell you? " Zhang Dongliang looked Xia Xiaoran up and down.


    Look at the girl''s figure. It''s really good.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran got up a little vigilant and stood up from the sofa, "Mr. Zhang, maybe I don''t know what you''re talking about?" He was about to go outside, but he was pulled back by Zhang Dongliang.


    In the face of hints from partners, Xia Xiaoran is indifferent. This is the contract between Zhang Dongliang and Gu Xicheng. He is just accompanying him. He has nothing to say.


    "Mr. Zhang, please respect yourself. Now I can call someone over at any time to see what they think of you as Zhang''s famous president." Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of righteous words, hoping to scare Zhang Dongliang.


    Unfortunately, things have not changed at all. With such a good woman, how can Zhang Dongliang let it go easily?


    Raise a hand to pick up the wine after death, a grasp Xia Xiaoran''s mouth, make an effort to pour in.


    Men and women''s strength is different after all, even though Xia Xiaoran has been struggling to resist, some wine is still flowing down his throat.


    "You little man, what did you give me to drink?" Xia Xiaoran stares at Zhang Dongliang.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang''s president, who has a high sounding appearance, should look like this.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran hopes that Gu Xicheng will come back quickly and rescue himself, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Zhang Dongliang doesn''t care what Xia Xiaoran said. He''s waiting for the medicine in the wine to break out. Does Xia Xiaoran have to beg himself?


    Before the wine cup, I found someone to prepare it. There was a lot of overpowering drugs in it. When Xia Xiaoran was unconscious, what was he allowed to do?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Dongliang unconsciously laughed.


    Xia Xiaoran wants to go out. She wants to find Gu Xicheng, but she feels that her body is less and less strong, her head is more and more dizzy, and she doesn''t even have the strength to stand up from the sofa.


    "You... You drugged me..."


    Xia Xiaoran at this time to react, looking at the man in front of him slowly approaching, but he did not have the strength of resistance, unconsciously shed a drop of tears.


    Gu Xicheng, where on earth are you? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t leave me here alone?


    "Little baby, please lie here, I will treat you well." Zhang Dongliang looked up and down, then laughed.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng''s phone has been answered and is walking towards the reception site.


    In the heart is really not at ease, Xia Xiaoran a person there, after answering the phone, Gu Xicheng is going to look back, looking at Xia Xiaoran safe and then go back to the old house.


    But when he returned to the venue of the reception, Xia Xiaoran was no longer in his original position, and even Zhang Dongliang was gone, which made Gu Xicheng worried.


    Looking back and forth, I didn''t find Xia Xiaoran''s trace¡° Why didn''t this woman wait for me here and run around? " Gu Xicheng kept muttering. During this period, many people from other companies came to talk with Gu Xicheng¡° Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Liu Mingyuan from Liu''s real estate. This is my business card. " A man in a white suit came slowly this way and pulled out a business card from his pocket. Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned, but he politely took it down and saw the man in front of him start talking and introducing his company. Because he was worried about the safety of that woman, Gu Xicheng didn''t have the heart to listen to Liu Mingyuan talking here. He waved his hand and said with a little apology, "sorry, I have something important now. I''ll talk about it when I have time." After all, Gu Xicheng is the leader in the circle, and Liu Mingyuan dare not say anything, so he has to nod his head and agree. After leaving, Gu Xicheng went back to the place he talked with Mr. Zhang¡° Have you ever seen a woman in a black fishtail skirt? It''s about that high. " Gu Xicheng is gesticulating with his hands. Xia Xiaoran can be regarded as a good-looking woman in the reception. If you come to the reception, the waiter must have some impression. After thinking about it for a while, the waiter pointed to the rest room over there and said, "I saw that lady go from there before. I think she must have gone to the rest room."¡° Yes, thank you Gu Xi Cheng nodded slightly, then stepped toward the rest room. After a day in the corridor, you can see that the doors of many rest rooms are closed. Which rest room is Xia Xiaoran in. Taking out the mobile phone from his pocket, Gu Xicheng dials Xia Xiaoran''s phone. It rings for a long time, but no one answers. Not long after, just as Gu Xicheng is about to leave, he suddenly hears a huge voice coming from there, as if something has fallen to the ground. Curiosity, Gu Xi City will step toward the other side of the lounge, until the door, this heard inside Zhang Dongliang''s voice. Zhang Dongliang''s lust is something everyone knows. Gu Xicheng is not surprised, but the next voice makes Gu Xicheng crazy.

 Chapter 1617

    I can hear a woman''s voice from time to time in the lounge.


    It''s like calling your own name.


    "Gu Xicheng, Gu Xicheng..." after noticing that the sound inside was Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng was a little impatient and knocked the rest room rooms open. The scene inside surprised Gu Xicheng.


    Xia Xiaoran is already lying on the sofa in disheveled clothes, and then look at Zhang Dongliang, with a dark look on his face.


    Hazy Xia Xiaoran seems to see Gu Xicheng come in, hold a pair of warm hands, and then give people to pull into the arms.


    The familiar taste in his arms makes Xia Xiaoran relax. In his words, he complains, "doesn''t Gu Xicheng say that he won''t leave me alone?"


    At this time of Xia Xiaoran where there are usually ancient spirit, like a wounded rabbit curled up in the arms of Gu Xi City, looking for comfort.


    Take off the suit on the body, carefully put on the clothes on Xia Xiaoran''s body, attached to the ear, said softly, "darling, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing that a good thing is about to start, but suddenly disturbed by people, Zhang Dongliang is not in a good mood at this time. Isn''t it supposed to be guarded outside? How could anyone come in?


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?" Zhang Dongliang was puzzled.


    Didn''t you leave your assistant to him on the pretext of answering the phone? Why did this meeting come out to stop it? Do Heroes save beauty? Zhang Dongliang is not so easy to fool.


    Gu Xicheng was waiting for Zhang Dongliang with a cold face at this time. His words were full of anger, "what do you want me to do? Mr. Zhang, Tang Shanshan is my woman. How dare you move? "


    Your woman? Hearing this, Zhang Dongliang burst out laughing, obviously did not know the seriousness of the matter.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re really joking. Who doesn''t know that you have too many female partners to count? What''s a Tang Shanshan''s calculation? Besides, what''s a woman''s calculation when Mr. Gu wants this contract?" Zhang Dongliang''s words are full of frivolity.


    Obviously, in Zhang Dongliang''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran is regarded as that kind of woman, so that''s why.


    "I... I want to go home." Xia Xiaoran in her arms said in a low voice that she didn''t want to stay in such a place for a moment.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng quietly holds Xia Xiaoran in her arms. It is obvious that she can feel weak. It must be Zhang Dongliang who gave her medicine.


    I don''t know why. Mingming doesn''t have any feelings for this woman in her heart, but seeing her like this, I still can''t express my anger. I want to cut Zhang Dongliang to pieces.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue this contract." Gu Xicheng got up and gathered the suit in his arms. He said with a light face.


    Just because of the guard''s negligence, Gu Xicheng took advantage of it. As soon as he arrived, he saw that Zhang Dongliang''s good deeds had been destroyed, so he had to stand on one side and scold him.


    So in full view of the public, Gu Xicheng holds Xia Xiaoran until he leaves the scene of the reception.


    Seeing such a beautiful woman disappear from his own hands, Zhang Dongliang''s heart was not to mention how angry he was. He grabbed the collar of a security guard beside him and said angrily, "let''s have a good look. How can this happen? What''s the use of what I want you to do? "


    Where did the security guard expect such a thing to happen? He was a little afraid in his tone. "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    This matter will not end so simply, Zhang Dongliang thought in his heart.


    After this incident, he has already formed a relationship with Gu Xicheng. Does he care about his family and his great career, so he doesn''t care about himself? That woman was originally Zhang Dongliang''s.


    The man''s tone is a bit insidious, offending such a person.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng has been sleeping Xia Xiaoran in the car, turned into the driver''s seat.


    Because of the efficacy, Xia Xiaoran may not wake up tonight.


    He couldn''t imagine how things would turn out if he went late, or how much this woman would hate him in the future.


    A hand on the steering wheel, a hand is sleeping Xia Xiaoran tightly clenched in the palm of the hand, as if only in this way can we have a sense of security.


    The car is driving fast on the high speed. I think it will be uncomfortable for her to sleep here, so I''d better go back early.


    After a long time, the bumps of the car finally stopped. Gu Xicheng kept silent and put Xia Xiaoran gently on the big bed of the bedroom, slowly covering the quilt.


    No contract, no contract, but she can''t get hurt.


    About to feel Gu Xicheng a series of gentle treatment, sleeping Xia Xiaoran mouth slightly a lie.


    The night gradually quieted down, so they hugged each other and went to sleep.


    The next morning, when Xia Xiaoran woke up, the place around him was empty, and there was a glass of milk and a note on the bedside table.


    "I''ll drink the milk when I wake up. I don''t have to go to work today." Although between the lines is still revealed a cold breath, but Xia Xiaoran has been very grateful. It seems that this circle is not very peaceful. I have to flatter Gu Xicheng in the future. I don''t have to work today. It''s so comfortable. After returning to his small apartment, Xia Xiaoran began to clean up his nest. These days, because of the work, he didn''t do a good job. Today, he finally got free. When she went to work the next morning, a series of bombings met her. This side just got off the elevator and walked towards the office. From a distance, I heard a few colleagues whispering there. Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly. Hasn''t Gu Xicheng come to work yet? Why are they so bold today. This side just sat on the seat, a few people rushed over¡° Shanshan, have you heard? Gu has cancelled the cooperation with Zhang. What''s the inside story? "¡° Yes, I heard that you went to the reception with the president yesterday. What happened at the reception? "¡° We are all so curious. Shanshan, tell us about it. " A few people you a word I a language of say what, besieged Xia Xiaoran some a head two big. Can she say that she is the culprit in this contract? Is it because that Zhang Dongliang did something bad to himself that the president cancelled the contract in a rage? This cooperation with Zhang is to develop a convenient shopping mall. Gu is doing real estate projects, know where the location of the most interests, and acquaintances cooperation can also play their greatest interests. But because of their own things and cancel the contract... See Xia Xiaoran Leng there for a long time also don''t speak, a few people will have to leave, talking about their own. I don''t know if Zhang Dongliang will make any false report on Gu Xicheng. I really feel sorry for him when I think of it. Mingming left the apartment early in the morning, but I didn''t see Gu Xicheng all day today. It really made Xia Xiaoran a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1618

    The general manager didn''t come to work. Of course, his assistant to the general manager was also idle. Sitting in the office doing nothing.


    On that day, besides some successful people in the circle, there were also some media reporters.


    Gu Xicheng''s news about an unknown woman quickly hit the headlines and became popular on the Internet. Everyone was wondering who the mysterious woman was?


    Only Xia Xiaoran knows that the mysterious woman is herself.


    If it wasn''t for the timely appearance of Gu Xi City, I don''t know what mysterious things would happen.


    "The golden bachelor, President Gu, has a girl of her heart?"


    As we all know, today''s media reporters are relying on the title to attract more people''s attention, a piece of news to see Xia Xiaoran have some helplessness.


    "What girl you like, it''s just speculation. These people are still taking it seriously." At this time computer computer screen make complaints about Xia Xiaoran sitting in front of the computer.


    Just finished his own job, I flipped through the entertainment news. I didn''t expect to see this.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Gu Xicheng''s guilt or something after the incident. In short, Xia Xiaoran''s work has finally returned to normal. He is called to the conference room from time to time to attend meetings and deal with documents on weekdays.


    "Shanshan, what are you looking at? Are you so fascinated?"


    Xia Xiaoran hasn''t reacted yet, so he is pulled back by the voice around him.


    Looking up, it turned out to be Xiao Li from the finance department.


    "Nothing, nothing. Just look around." Xia Xiaoran flurried back and forth answer.


    Although the screen has been minimized, Xiao Li saw the news just now and said with a smile, "so you are also watching the news. Our finance department is thinking about what the woman the president likes should look like."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, "ha ha, how do we know about the president?"


    After a little chat, it''s time to get back to business.


    "Here is a document that needs to be signed by the president, and there are some notes on it that may need to be read carefully. If the document is put here, I will go first." Xiao Li casts a wink at Xia Xiaoran mischievously, and then turns to leave.


    Since last time lost Zhang''s contract, the company seems to become more busy, need other projects on top. Even Gu Xicheng has been working overtime for several days, which really makes Xia Xiaoran feel guilty.


    He knocked on the door of the office with the document, and soon came the voice of Gu Xicheng.


    Xia Xiaoran walked in slowly, put the document on the table, and motioned Gu Xicheng to sign.


    Words to the mouth tangled for a long time, Xia Xiaoran this slowly opening, "you... What time do you get off work tonight?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng''s signature hand was slightly stunned, then said coldly, "I? You don''t have to worry about me. You''ll get off work when it''s time. "


    Gu Xicheng only thought that Xia Xiaoran might have something to do today, so he didn''t want to work overtime, so he replied, but the next words made Gu Xicheng a little unbelievable.


    "You invited me to dinner? Why? " Gu Xicheng has a little doubt in his words. He doesn''t believe that Xia Xiaoran will invite him to dinner for no reason, so he wants to refuse.


    Now that the words have been said, Xia Xiaoran''s stubborn temper is not unknown. He hasn''t left until he leaves work in the evening.


    Just waiting for Gu Xicheng to go to dinner after work.


    After waiting for a long time, until the clock pointer on the wall points to 10 p.m., Xia Xiaoran finally can''t bear it. He rushes into Gu Xicheng''s office and pulls him out.


    "I really didn''t want to invite you to dinner at all, but in order to make up for my own guilt, I lost a contract and didn''t make up for it. I''m sorry." Xia Xiaoran said this with indignation on his face.


    It''s true that losing this contract means that Gu''s previous efforts are in vain. If Gu used to focus on interests, he would never be soft hearted, but this time


    Has been working in the office for a long time, did not notice that it is so late, simply did not refuse Xia Xiaoran''s kindness, followed her downstairs.


    Originally, Xia Xiaoran had prepared a month''s salary, and was ready to invite Gu Xicheng to have a good meal. But now it''s time. Good restaurants have already closed, and they can only eat casually on the roadside.


    "Since it''s my treat, I''ll decide what to eat. Can you refuse it?" Before going out, Xia Xiaoran specially asked, words with a trace of dislike.


    Wandering in the street, Xia Xiaoran brings Gu Xicheng to the gate of the snack street. There is a noodle shop on these sides, but it''s very delicious. When there''s nothing wrong, Xia Xiaoran comes here to patronize.


    But as the name suggests, the snack street is the kind of road where food is sold on both sides of the road and is put out for people to choose from. It''s not the same as the high-end restaurants in Guxi city.


    The smell of food filled the air, which made Xia Xiaoran feel better for a long time. After walking a few steps, he could not hear the movement behind him. Then he looked back and saw that Gu Xicheng was still standing in the same place¡° A rich young master is a rich young master. He has never seen anything With a trace of disgust in the words, he turned around and pulled Gu Xicheng towards the front. When I was a child, I ate the food cooked by the chef at home. Where have I seen such a scene. There were vendors sitting by the side of the road, Hawking, and the oil pan crackled. After a long walk, I entered a small shop without a signboard and sat down¡° Boss, two bowls of noodles, just like before. " Xia Xiaoran yelled out, then turned around, "do you want spicy food? Don''t eat it. It''s not good for your stomach to eat spicy all the time. " Gu Xicheng is also silent, so quietly sitting in place, looking around. This shop should have been open for a long time. The small room has not been decorated at all. It''s just a simple primer. The powder on the wall will fall off, and the fan on the side will fall dust for a long time. It''s still a question whether it can work. After a short time, two hot bowls of noodles were served¡° Eat slowly and be careful of the heat. " The waiter in the shop was very polite and turned to leave. Smelling the smell, Xia Xiaoran felt warm¡° Eat it quickly. The noodles will taste better when they are hot. " Xia Xiaoran greets Gu Xicheng and starts to eat by himself. Hot noodles to the mouth, immediately the whole body has become warm up. In fact, Gu Xicheng''s stomach is very hungry because he hasn''t eaten for a long time, but he really has no appetite to see such things. I don''t know if it''s because of Gu Xicheng''s behavior. At this time, the landlady who came from outside said with a smile, "this young man can''t get used to these things. Taste them. They''re delicious." The landlady looked forward to Gu Xicheng. Of course, he respected his own craftsmanship when he was able to eat.

 Chapter 1619

    Xia Xiaoran did not speak, so quietly looking at the corner of his mouth with a meaningful smile.


    At this time, the landlady''s words also attracted the attention of others. Gu Xicheng was really sorry, so he had to pick up chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    The corners of the mouth slightly a lie, also is not imagines in that way, has a family warmth.


    "Madame, your noodles are delicious." Gu Xicheng didn''t mean to say this, but really said it in his heart.


    Probably the noodles made by heart are very delicious.


    After opening the taste buds, Gu Xicheng''s appetite is not generally large. After eating a bowl, he eats a bowl, which really makes Xia Xiaoran startled.


    It''s good to bring him to such a place to feel the warmth.


    After a "sumptuous" dinner, Gu Xicheng wandered out of the noodle shop. I usually eat too many delicacies. Today, it''s really special.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel like opening the door to a new world? " Xia Xiaoran chuckles and walks along the road like a child.


    Gu Xicheng frowned slightly and pulled Xia Xiaoran to his right. He said solemnly, "be careful, it''s dangerous everywhere on the road."


    Is it because of growing up? Now Xia Xiaoran seems not to be the submissive person before.


    Xia Xiaoran did not continue to speak, Gu Xicheng this person seems to have humanity, know to care about themselves.


    All the way so wobbly, this is finally home.


    Looking up at a dark residential building, Gu Xi Cheng frowned, "do you live here?"


    Just along the way, there was no light on the road. I didn''t expect that the girl was really brave.


    "Anyway, it''s not as good as your single family apartment, but I''ve lived here for a long time, everything is familiar, and the people here are very good." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    Just as he was about to continue talking, he saw a woman carrying a plastic bag on the other side of the road. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, she had a meaningful face.


    "Shanshan, are you back?" Clearly speaking with Xia Xiaoran, but the eyes are looking at Gu Xicheng, looking up and down, giving out a slight laugh.


    It turned out that it was aunt sun next door. She waved to Gu Xicheng. Xia Xiaoran ran ran to Aunt sun and they went upstairs together.


    Gu Xicheng is relieved to see that Xia Xiaoran meets a neighbor, but he still watches Xia Xiaoran and aunt sun enter the residential building in the rear. Gu Xicheng doesn''t leave until he can''t see Xia Xiaoran.


    When she got upstairs, aunt sun went to her home first. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile, "see you tomorrow, aunt sun." After that, he went to his door and took out the key to open the door.


    Auntie sun also laughed and said, "Shanshan, the young man who sent you back today is good. He has a good appearance and is well dressed. He specially sent you back. He should be a good boy. You should take good care of him."


    Xia Xiaoran listened to Auntie sun''s words. For a moment, she couldn''t react. She nodded in a daze. Auntie sun nodded happily, opened the door and entered her room.


    Xia Xiaoran still didn''t respond. Seeing aunt sun back home, she opened her own door and went in.


    She didn''t react until she closed the door and locked her door. She could not help blushing.


    The next day, after lunch, Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran went to talk business with the golf course they had arranged with their partners.


    After lunch at home, Gu''s father turns on the TV to watch the afternoon news, while Su Han invites someone to do her nails at home.


    Everything is still calm. Looking at the news, Gu Fu feels more and more wrong. He always feels that he seems to have forgotten something, but he can''t remember it.


    Seeing that Gu''s father seemed to be bothered by something, Su Han asked casually, "old man, look at your sad face, what are you thinking?" Eyes still stay on their fingers.


    Gu''s father ponders and doesn''t answer Su Han''s question. Seeing that Gu''s father doesn''t pay attention to himself, Su Han snorts discontentedly and shrivels his mouth, so he doesn''t pay attention to Gu any more.


    After a while, Gu''s father just felt that something flashed in his mind, and immediately remembered what he had forgotten. He suddenly patted the coffee table and said with a little excitement: "the more I live, the more confused I am! I forgot such an important thing


    The patter of Gu Fu scared all the teachers of Su Han and his fingernails. They were shaking all over their hands. The nail polish was smear in the wrong place.


    "Oh, Hello! My nails Su Han looked at his fingernails and couldn''t help crying.


    When Su Han saw that his nails were destroyed, he was furious. He turned his head to the creator and asked: "what''s the surprise of such a big man? I don''t know. It''s frightening. It''s frightening? Pity my nails


    Gu''s father still doesn''t pay attention to Su Han. He just picks up his mobile phone and starts to call Gu Xicheng.


    Seeing that Gu''s father didn''t want to take care of him, Su Han''s anger suddenly felt like a basin of cold water. All his dissatisfaction was blocked and upset¡° Oh, I''m so angry. " Su Han said discontentedly. After that, he turned his head and looked at the manicurist who had been watching. Then he said in a cold voice, "what are you looking at? What are you looking at? What are you doing? Do you want to do it again Then the manicurist held back his smile, lowered his head, disposed of the damaged nails, and began to work again. On the other hand, Xia Xiaoran carries Gu Xicheng''s briefcase and sits with the Secretary of the partner. While watching Gu Xicheng play golf with the partner, he discusses about cooperation. When the discussion was in full swing, Gu Xicheng''s mobile phone in his briefcase rang. Xia Xiaoran heard the mobile phone ring, then to each other''s secretary gently smile, said: "sorry, I first excuse me." The other party''s secretary took a look at the briefcase and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go quickly. I''ll continue after you come back." Xia Xiaoran got up, nodded slightly, took out the mobile phone and picked it up¡° Hello On the other side, Gu Fu''s tentative voice came. Xia Xiaoran adjusted the whole state and said: "Hello, I''m Mr. Gu''s assistant. My mobile phone is not with him now. Please wait a moment. Mr. Gu will answer right away." As soon as Gu Fu listened, he said, "OK, please." Xia Xiaoran walked towards Gu Xicheng. When he heard this, he said with a smile, "you''re welcome." Gu Xicheng just finished playing a ball. When he looked back, he saw Xia Xiaoran walking towards him with his mobile phone in his hand. He made a gesture to the partner and nodded to the partner. Then he stepped forward, took the mobile phone Xia Xiaoran gave him and handed the golf club to Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran is with the bat back to one side to guard, quietly waiting. Gu Xi Cheng took a look at the object of the call, saw his father and said, "hello? Dad, what''s the matter? " I haven''t been in touch since I called at the last cocktail party.

 Chapter 1620

    As soon as Gu Fu heard his son''s voice, he thought of the purpose of his call, but he coughed and asked, "Xi Cheng, do you remember that you have a mysterious girlfriend in the news before?"


    As soon as Gu Xicheng hears this, he subconsciously looks at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran, who was looking at her eyes, nose and heart, feels his eyes and looks at him. However, Gu Xicheng takes back her eyes early because of her actions and pretends to be looking at the scenery.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that he was not looking at himself, so he guessed that he felt wrong, so he continued to look at his eyes, nose and heart.


    Gu Xicheng secretly glanced at Xia Xiaoran. Seeing that she was not suspicious, she was relieved and said to Gu Fu on the other end of the phone, "remember, what happened?"


    Gu Xicheng didn''t understand why Gu''s father suddenly mentioned it after such a long time.


    "Just remember. You don''t bring me back to be a father when you talk about your girlfriend. Are you familiar with me?" Gu asked discontentedly.


    "Well, I''m busy with business." Gu Xicheng is careless.


    Gu Fu snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care. You bring other girls back for dinner tonight. Let me know my future daughter-in-law."


    Gu Xicheng took another look at Xia Xiaoran and said, "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t written a word yet. How can someone become your daughter-in-law?"


    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Just tell me whether you agree or not." Gu Fu gave an ultimatum.


    As soon as Gu Xicheng was about to refuse to export, one of them played for a long time. Some boring partners asked in a voice: "is Mr. Gu OK? Why did it take so long? "


    Gu Xicheng knew that the partners were impatient. He had to frown and say, "OK, OK, I promise you. I''m still talking about business here. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    After that, he hung up the phone, then handed the mobile phone to Xia Xiaoran, took the bat in Xia Xiaoran''s hand, and said to the partner with a little apology: "my father just asked me for something. I accidentally said more. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    The partner waved and said, "it''s OK. Let''s continue."


    "Good." Gu Xicheng answered and they continued to play.


    Xia Xiaoran also returned to his original position and continued to talk with the Secretary of the partner.


    It wasn''t until the evening that everything was over and the cooperation was finally concluded. After Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran send their partners away, they get on Gu Xicheng''s car together.


    Xia Xiaoran stretched himself in the car and joked: "Mr. Gu, this business has been negotiated, but it''s a happy event. Please invite me to dinner and celebrate together."


    "Yes, it''s just dinner. No problem." Gu Xicheng readily agreed.


    Originally just a joke, Xia Xiaoran saw Gu Xicheng agreed so quickly, waved his hand and said: "no, no, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Gu Xicheng drove the car attentively, then said: "it''s OK, I''ve chosen all the places."


    "Ah? Have you chosen all the locations? So fast? " Xia Xiaoran looked at Gu Xicheng incredulously and asked, "where is it?"


    Gu Xicheng thought of Xia Xiaoran may have some reaction, can''t help but hook lips a smile, way: "my home."


    As expected, when Xia Xiaoran heard about this place, he suddenly grew up like a famous painting "scream", as if he heard something impossible: "your family? Are you kidding me? "


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Gu Xicheng asked, and then looked at Xia Xiaoran seriously.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at his expression and tries to find the sign that he is joking on his face. It turns out that it is futile. In addition, Gu Xicheng is not the kind of person who will joke, so Xia Xiaoran had to look up at the sky in despair and said helplessly: "well, it''s not like at all."


    Gu Xicheng turned around and glanced at Xia Xiaoran''s dress today. Then he continued to look at the road and said, "it''s not bad, so you don''t have to change it. It just saves time."


    Xia Xiaoran looked at Gu Xicheng helplessly and asked, "President Gu, what are you doing? Why don''t you take me to your house for dinner without any reason? Why don''t you say hello to me in advance and look at my clothes? Who do you want to see? "


    "Yes." Gu Xicheng''s vicious reply.


    "Who is it? Is that the one you just called? " Xia Xiaoran asked, because the mobile phone number just now does not have a note name, it may be a familiar old customer, if so, it is very normal.


    Gu Xicheng once again chuckled and said, "my father wants to see you."


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t react at all. What did she hear? When she reacted, she screamed: "what! Your father wants to see me? Why? "


    Gu Xicheng frowned and covered his painful ears, then explained the reason to Xia Xiaoran.


    After listening to the reason, Xia Xiaoran collapsed in his seat, and then said, "it''s been so long. How can chairman Gu still remember..."


    It''s really just a misunderstanding, but on second thought, it''s also good to get closer to Gu''s father and ease the relationship between them. At this time, Gu''s father is sitting in the study of the old house, pondering over something on the computer screen. As early as before, Gu''s father had sent private detectives to investigate the relationship between Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran. If they were still like those women who only care about Gu''s property, they would never get into Gu''s door. Think about how many people in this circle have ruined their children''s happiness for the benefit of their company. Of course, Gu''s father doesn''t want Gu Xicheng''s marriage to become the next sacrifice of the company. In the e-mail are the documents sent by the private detective, which are photos of Xia Xiaoran¡° The girls are lovely. They can also support Gu Xicheng in terms of working ability and better manage Gu''s family. In the future, it''s safe to give them the company. " Gu Fu said with a smile. At this time, Su Han was standing outside the study. He had planned to come in to deliver tea to Gu Fu. Unexpectedly, he heard such a passage¡° Your son has been away from home for a long time. If you didn''t have Jingchen helping to take care of the company all the time, how could you have Gu''s current development? I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. " The hand that is carrying tea is a little shivering, Su Han stares at the door of the study coldly at this time. Before long, until there was no movement inside, Su Han suppressed his inner feelings and walked in with a smile¡° As soon as I came back from the company, I sat in my study. Look, I brought all the tea here. " Su Han pretends to be a good wife and a good mother, but he has no ferocity. What she did before was for herself. Now, what she does is for Jingchen to get what she wants. Why can Gu Xicheng get all the shares of Gu. At such an old age, Gu Fu has no other hobbies, just like to drink tea. Pointing to the picture on the computer screen, Gu Fu said with a happy face, "you see, Xi Cheng, the child''s favorite." As he gets older, he naturally knows the importance of family affection. If he can, of course, he hopes Xi Cheng can move back and have a big grandson for himself.

 Chapter 1621

    Su Han Leng Leng, and then a pair of strange said, "I''ve seen this girl, born bad, can''t on the table, really don''t know how Xi Cheng would like such a woman, wealth is not innocent."


    Because of the hatred in his heart, Su Han transfers all his anger to Xia Xiaoran. His words are full of slander.


    But Su Han completely forgot that there was a man sitting in front of him. Gu''s father''s face has been livid at this time. For so many years, he really didn''t expect that these vicious words could come out of Su Han''s mouth.


    After a burst of Tucao, Su Han just returned to the gods, looked at Gu Fu''s face, and could not make complaints about it. For so many years, she has been holding her breath for the sake of Gu''s shares.


    "After all, the child is the one Xi Cheng likes. He can''t say that. I have just called Xi Cheng to come over for dinner in the evening. You can also call Jing Chen over and have dinner with us. " Gu Fu''s face was cold and he closed the page on the computer.


    When all the dust is settled, let Gu Xicheng take over the company is just around the corner.


    Since Gu Xicheng left his old house, Gu Jingchen has always been in charge of the company''s big and small affairs in Gu''s group. Although Jing Chen may be as good as Gu Xicheng in terms of ability, it''s not good to say that he is related by blood.


    Su Han nods, feeling a little happy. This is the first time that the old man takes the initiative to let Jing Chen go back to his old house for dinner. Has he accepted his identity?


    After going out of the study, Su Han turns and walks into the bedroom, takes out the phone and dials Gu Jingchen''s phone. The words are full of joy, "Jingchen, if there is nothing wrong in the company today, I will come to the old house earlier, and that Gu Xicheng will also come over. Then I will perform well in front of the old man."


    Gu Jingchen on the other end of the phone just finished his company meeting. Seeing Su Han''s voice, he sighed, "Mom, I know."


    Over the years, Gu Jingchen knows what Su Han has been doing in his old house, but he still has no choice.


    What he wants is a happy family, not the right to stay in his hands. Since entering Gu''s home, he has always been on tenterhooks, for fear that he will be reprimanded by Su Han.


    Because the two young masters came home to have a party, the housekeeper of the old house also attached great importance to it, and specially asked the kitchen to prepare more dishes that the young master liked.


    To be able to see a happy family living together is also a happy thing.


    The clock on the wall is turning minute by minute, and soon it''s the appointed time.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng has already come to the old house early and is sitting on the sofa talking.


    Every move reveals that Xia Xiaoran is a polite woman, which makes Gu''s father very happy.


    Several people were sitting on the sofa talking. After a while, they saw the housekeeper come in and announce, "master and madam, master Jingchen is here."


    As soon as Su Han heard his son coming, he immediately said with a smile, "let Jingchen come in."


    But it is such a coincidence that Gu Jingchen just stepped into the living room and saw a familiar and long lost figure sitting on the sofa from a distance.


    Is it not her? How did she show up in Gu''s old house?


    Looking at Gu Jingchen''s stupefied Leng at the door, Su Han quickly pretended to cough and cleared his throat. Then he recovered.


    "Dad, I''m back." There is a trace of respect in the words.


    I''m not the son of Gu family, but I still want to be called father.


    Gu''s father nodded and motioned to Gu Jingchen to sit down.


    Also a university classmate, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know Gu Jingchen at all. He just thinks his name is familiar. Because in Tang Shanshan''s memory, she is really not familiar with this person


    Sure enough, so many questions in my heart are solved here.


    Originally, she is now with Gu Xicheng. She is Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend.


    Time has changed. I didn''t expect that there were so many things I wanted to fight for with Gu Xicheng.


    Yes, three years ago, Gu Jingchen liked Tang Shanshan, but he was humiliated by Gu Xicheng before he advertised, saying that he didn''t deserve it.


    With a trace of bitterness on his face, Gu Jingchen only echoed what his father said.


    "Sir and madam, the food is ready. It''s delicious when it''s hot."


    It wasn''t until a reminder from the housekeeper that the deadlock was broken.


    In fact, before coming to Gu''s old house, Gu Xicheng told Xia Xiaoran that he had to show a very sweet picture in the old house, so that Gu''s father really thought they were real lovers, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Can get wages, Xia Xiaoran naturally do, sweet show love in Gu Jingchen''s eyes are a needle.


    After a meal, everyone has his own thoughts.


    "Xi Cheng, you can''t always shirk this matter. If you can, you can decide it as soon as possible." Gu Fu raised the wine glass on the table and looked at Xia Xiaoran on his right side with a smile on his face.


    If Gu Xicheng''s mother is in heaven, she also hopes that her son can find a suitable emotion for him. Thinking of this, Gu''s father is in a trance. This word is to let the people on the table are slightly stunned. Sitting here, Xia Xiaoran can clearly feel that there are two very strong eyes watching him. One is Su Han, the other is Gu Jingchen. Of course, Su Han doesn''t want Xia Xiaoran to marry Gu Xicheng. Then he says that there is a lot of truth in his words, "old man, it''s all about young people. Let''s not worry about it." Gu Jingchen picked up the chopsticks and shook his fingers. He couldn''t say a word. Is she going to marry Gu Xicheng? Is it my sister-in-law in name? It''s ridiculous. I know this girl first. Why is everything taken away by Gu Xicheng. About Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng didn''t think clearly at all. The reason for bringing her to dinner this time is that he hopes Gu''s father won''t pay attention to his wedding partner any more. As for the future, it''s just a step-by-step process¡° Don''t worry about me and Shanshan. We''ll see to it. " Gu Xicheng words with some blunt, said to the side of Xia Xiaoran stare, with eyes. Received a hint, Xia Xiaoran also hastened to help, holding Gu Fu''s hand, a clever face, "uncle, don''t worry, I will discipline Gu Xicheng for you." Look at Gu Xicheng''s cold face. Even if all the men in the world are dead, she won''t marry Gu Xicheng who has such a bad temper. I don''t know who would take such a blind eye to this man. Gu''s father was so said that he was more happy in his heart. He asked people to eat and not to chat. In the whole process, Gu Jingchen did not say a word. After dinner, Gu Xicheng naturally sent Xia Xiaoran back home. Gu''s father was not well recently, so he went back to his bedroom to have a rest. Only Su Han and Gu Jingchen were left in the living room. Seeing that there was no outsider around, Su Han patted Gu Jingchen on the shoulder. His eyes were full of shrewdness. "Jingchen, I know what you mean in your heart, but look at the current situation of taking care of your family. Can you do without fighting or robbing?"

 Chapter 1622

    Gu Jingchen was silent, and the sweet picture of Xia Xiaoran''s face echoed in his mind. Three years ago, it was all a secret love of my own. Who is strange?


    "Jing Chen, you don''t want me to get nothing in Gu''s all these years. When you get the position of president of Gu''s, the people you like can also be around you. All the shares are yours. Isn''t that good?" Su Han said in a low voice.


    Can the person you like be by your side? Thinking of this, Gu Jingchen''s face was slightly abnormal.


    It''s true that I am working in Gu''s group now. I have no real power. Even if I like her, what can I do?


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Jingchen said slowly, "I know. I will work hard in Gu group."


    Hearing Gu Jingchen''s promise, Su Han was relieved. What she didn''t expect was that her son seemed to know the woman beside Gu Xicheng.


    It seems that this matter needs to be well planned.


    After this meal, Xia Xiaoran can clearly notice that the relationship between Gu Xicheng and Gu Fu has improved significantly, which is a big change.


    The next time, they are busy with their own things, work, work, everything is as usual.


    But they must not have thought that they were still planning their own plans in a conspiracy behind them.


    Because I have to go to the factory to collect some samples, this time is not the rush hour for commuting. Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran walk towards the parking lot one by one.


    "Do you have everything? It''s a concept of time that you can''t be late when you make an appointment with others. " Gu Xi city walks and turns his head. He asks Xia Xiaoran.


    Because Xia Xiaoran is the assistant to the general manager, if she goes out in Gu Xicheng sometimes, she has to follow.


    This sentence from leaving the group to the parking lot, Gu Xicheng these words have been nagging several times, causing Xia Xiaoran headache.


    "If you bring it, don''t say it. Now that it''s too late, why don''t you hurry up? " Xia Xiaoran didn''t reply.


    I don''t know if it''s a quirk of Gu Xicheng. Xia Xiaoran always thinks that Gu Xicheng is not in a hurry now, and walks forward wobbly.


    The air became quiet again. At this time, there was no one in the parking lot.


    "Didn''t you tell me to go faster? It''s still here slowly. " Gu Xicheng looked back and took Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve and continued to walk forward.


    Just now when speaking, I haven''t noticed that Xia Xiaoran, who has been sensitive since childhood, always feels that someone is following me, but looking back, there is nothing.


    After a long time, the voice behind the sparse still did not stop, Xia Xiaoran suddenly turned around, did see a shadow behind the car over there.


    If normal people can''t be so sneaky?


    At the thought of this, Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised. He pulled Gu Xicheng''s sleeve and whispered, "Gu Xicheng, have you offended anyone recently? I always feel like someone''s following me. "


    Before he could turn around, he was held in his arms by Gu Xicheng and said in a low voice, "don''t talk, go to the car and wait for me."


    Hear this words, Xia Xiaoran suddenly understand come over, originally Gu Xi City has already discovered, just hold still.


    Well, I left here to add trouble to Gu Xicheng, nodded slightly, and then walked slowly towards the car.


    The people who follow behind seem to have no patience. As soon as Xia Xiaoran takes a few steps, he sees five men in black running in front of him, which makes Xia Xiaoran scream.


    Every man in black has a knife, but Gu Xi has no weapon.


    "Who are you?" Gu Xicheng''s calm face protects Xia Xiaoran in his arms.


    Until this moment, Xia Xiaoran really felt that Gu Xicheng was not afraid, and his heart was beating in his chest.


    The man in black, who is the leader, smiles and says in a low voice, "I can only blame you for offending Mr. Zhang. It''s also your own fault that you are injured today."


    Without waiting for Gu Xicheng to answer, he rushed up.


    Gu Xicheng is one to five, originally effortless, but he still takes a Xia Xiaoran as an oil bottle.


    There was not a few fights here, five people in black fell to the ground, but also Gu Xicheng''s shoulder was injured.


    The purpose of the threat has been achieved, they no longer do anything, let Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran get on the car and drive away.


    Xia Xiaoran knew nothing about driving, so even though Gu Xicheng was injured, he still drove blindly.


    What do they call president Zhang? Is that Zhang Dongliang of Zhang''s group? Everything is for Gu Xi City.


    The car is driving fast on the highway. I''m afraid I can''t go to the factory according to the current situation. It''s more important to go home first.


    "Are you hurt? Does it matter? " Flustered, Xia Xiaoran saw Gu Xicheng''s arm has been cut by a knife, is slowly oozing blood.


    Gu Xicheng shook his head. Under such a tense situation, he could not feel the wound of his arm. At this time, you can see through the rear-view mirror that a black van behind is closely following you. I''m afraid that the person just now didn''t stop¡° Sit down. " Gu Xicheng dropped such a sentence, and before Xia Xiaoran could react, he speeded up the car and kept driving on the high speed. And behind the van is also closely followed, and finally in a traffic light turning time, lost them. In fact, Gu Xicheng''s mind has already determined that this matter must be Zhang Dongliang''s work, but it is impossible for him to come up with such a way. There must be someone behind it. However, it''s too small of Gu Xicheng''s driving skills to follow the car. The car changes lane at the next traffic light and turns towards the apartment. The car finally drove to the door of the apartment and stopped. Gu Xicheng relaxed slightly and didn''t care about the little wound on his arm. Can sit on one side of the summer Xiaoran is anxious, pull Gu Xi City''s other arm on the driver''s seat¡° Hurry up, the wound should be treated quickly, or it will leave a scar. " Xia Xiaoran words with a complaint, although this is to protect their own injury, but this is too much attention to their wounds. Gu Xicheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this, "what''s a scar on a man like me?" Since leaving Gu''s old house, Gu Xicheng has been oppressed by inexplicable forces, and his body is full of scars. Later, after he founded Gu, the people behind him stopped. Although we are not sure whether Su Han is behind this, we can know as long as we have a good investigation. This side just entered the apartment, Xia Xiaoran changed shoes and pulled Gu Xicheng to the living room sofa to sit down. Because living here for a few days, Xia Xiaoran can easily find the location of the medicine box. Lest touch the wound inside, Xia Xiaoran every step is very slow, took off the shirt this just see, the wound is very deep, long one.

 Chapter 1623

    "Better go to the hospital." Xia Xiaoran sighed a little, startling wound really let her some remorse.


    From the loss of contract to the killer, the source of all these things is because of myself.


    Just about to take the handbag back in hand and take a taxi to the hospital, Gu Xicheng grabs it and forces Xia Xiaoran to sit down on the sofa again.


    There was some seriousness in the words, with a trace of obvious forbearance on his face. How could such a big wound not hurt? "Sit here, darling. If you go to the hospital, such a wound is bound to leak out. I still want to solve the problem privately."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to answer, Gu Xicheng took out alcohol and cotton swabs from the medicine box with one hand and dealt with them on his own. In the past, he was the only one to deal with them. This injury is nothing.


    Maybe it''s because the elbow is on the hand. It''s inconvenient to disinfect one hand.


    But Gu Xicheng''s temper is like a bull. Xia Xiaoran finally compromised. He took the alcohol and said in a gentle tone, "I''ll take it. Bear it."


    The cotton swab contaminated with alcohol touched Gu Xicheng''s injured arm bit by bit. Disinfection was to prevent the wound from becoming inflamed. She still knew this common sense.


    The whole process down, Gu Xi City did not say a word, but from the pale face has been seen, he has endured for a long time.


    Wait until the wound completely bandaged, Xia Xiaoran this is a sigh of relief, simple has been dealt with, should not happen.


    "That group of people should be sent by Zhang Dongliang." Xia Xiaoran asked tentatively, then put the medicine box back to its original position.


    Gu Xicheng nodded silently, did not tell Xia Xiaoran too much inside story. After all, this matter really involves too much, as for her, just stay by her side.


    Xia Xiaoran is also a smart man. He believes that Gu Xicheng can handle it well, so he helps him to go upstairs to have a rest.


    It''s the first time that I''ve been serving others since I was young. After Gu Xicheng lay on the bed, Xia Xiaoran felt relieved.


    He raised his hand and touched Gu Xicheng''s head to make sure he didn''t have a fever. Then he said slowly, "you''re sleeping here. I''ll call you to get up and eat at night."


    No matter the tone or the action, Gu Xicheng, who was lying on the bed, frowned slightly. In his tone, he was a little disgusted. "You are obviously coaxing the children to sleep."


    "Now that you''re hurt, I see you as a child." Xia Xiaoran''s words with a firm determination, after everything is properly dealt with, this turned out of the room.


    Here Xia Xiaoran''s figure just disappeared from the line of sight, Gu Xicheng sat up from the bed, took out his mobile phone and dialed the familiar phone.


    "Why did you call? I''m still busy at the police station. " Naturally, the man on the other end of the phone didn''t know anything about what happened today, with a relaxed tone.


    All along, Gu Xicheng can only rely on Jiang Xian, who works in the police station. After playing together for many years, they naturally know each other very well.


    As for the internal situation of Gu''s old house, we know that Jiang Xian is clear and convenient to investigate.


    In order to avoid Xia Xiaoran aware, Gu Xicheng still lowered his voice and said, "Jiang Xian, I may have to ask you something."


    After explaining everything that happened in the parking lot today, Jiang Xian''s tone gradually became serious, "Xi Cheng, are you sure you can catch Su Han this time?"


    It has to be said that Su Han is really a great woman. In the past few years, she has never revealed any flaws in Gu Xicheng. I hope this time we can investigate it clearly.


    With Jiang Xian''s position in the police station, it''s not difficult to call up the surveillance video. As long as you eliminate the gang of people in black, everything will come to light.


    "Well, please give it to you." Gu Xicheng expressed his gratitude in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because I lost too much blood. As soon as Gu Xicheng put down the phone, he fell asleep.


    Gu Xicheng is the general manager of the company. Naturally, no one dares to ask if she doesn''t go to work. However, as a small employee, she still has to ask for leave from her boss. Everything follows the procedure.


    Looking at Gu Xicheng lying on the bed, he sighed a little. Maybe he won''t wake up tonight. Since it''s his own problem, he should stay by his side and take good care of him. It''s not safe to leave him alone.


    Then he took out his cell phone from his pocket, and his fingers kept sliding on the screen, dialing the personnel manager.


    "Diddidi..."


    The phone rang several times before someone answered. Zhang Chun''s restless voice came from inside.


    "Hello."


    "Manager, I''m Tang Shanshan. I may have something to do tomorrow and I won''t be able to go to the company. I''ll ask you for a leave." Xia Xiaoran''s words are quite polite.


    After all, from entering the company to now, Zhang Chun, the manager of the personnel department, has been taking care of himself very much. I think I will agree to ask for leave.


    Zhang Chun on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t respond. After a long time, he slowly said, "it''s Shanshan. I''m afraid I can''t promise you about this matter..." Zhang Chun''s words stopped, which surprised Xia Xiaoran¡° When you came to report before, Mr. Gu had already said that all your affairs are under his direct jurisdiction... So you have to ask Mr. Gu about asking for leave. " Zhang Chun said with an embarrassed face. If you talk about the employees in this company, I''m afraid Tang Shanshan is the only exception. Under the direct jurisdiction of Gu Xi Cheng? Why has this matter never been mentioned by Gu Xicheng. Anyway, it''s just asking for leave to take care of him. Let''s wait until we wake up. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s already evening. Up to now, I haven''t eaten anything? Turn around to stand up from the sofa, toward the kitchen over there, open the refrigerator moment, Xia Xiaoran stare big eyes, some incredible. Look at the kitchen in the apartment of Gu Xi City. It''s very well decorated. All kinds of equipment are complete, but there is nothing in the refrigerator¡° Does Gu Xicheng cultivate immortals every day and don''t eat? " Slightly sighed a breath, can sigh to sigh, today''s dinner or want to solve. Gu Xicheng is injured now. He has to eat something light. As a last resort, Xia Xiaoran had to pack up and go out to the nearest supermarket to buy food materials. Say, Xia Xiaoran really don''t understand the location of Hailan apartment is so remote, there are no facilities nearby, why the house price can be higher than heaven. If she hadn''t asked the doorman in advance, she couldn''t find the supermarket by herself. The ingredients that need to be bought are all in Xia Xiaoran''s head. If you buy more things, Gu Xicheng won''t starve to death these days. I don''t know how to take good care of myself¡° Shanshan At this time, Xia Xiaoran is standing on the shelf to select the ingredients. She hears someone calling her name behind her from a long distance. Head rotation, is there anyone here to know her, the voice is very strange? Looking back with some curiosity, I saw a man in a suit coming slowly from there.

 Chapter 1624

    Next to the man stood a woman in a white dress, who was particularly "unfriendly."


    In order to show politeness, Xia Xiaoran chuckled and nodded slightly, "I... I may not know you?"


    She doesn''t remember knowing the man in her own mind.


    See the man slowly forward, quite a gentlemanly demeanor, "I''m Gu Jingchen, remember? I had dinner together in Gu''s old house before. "


    Time flies. It''s been a month since I went back to Gu''s old house to have a meal. I tried to search my head for the impression of this man, and then I remembered.


    "Are you Gu Xicheng''s... Brother?" Xia Xiaoran asked tentatively.


    Originally, she had a blind face. How could she recognize it so clearly. But, two people have no any intersection, how can suddenly come to say hello?


    Gu Jingchen grinned at the corners of his mouth. He had some impression.


    Look at the side is holding each other''s hands of the woman, Xia Xiaoran chuckled, "the original date with a girlfriend ah, very beautiful."


    Gu Jingchen just wants to refute, the woman on one side has opened her mouth ahead of time.


    Take the initiative to reach out and put on a high look, "Hello, I''m Jing Chen''s girlfriend, my name is Liu Qian, nice to meet you." The words are full of hostility to Xia Xiaoran.


    At the end of the day, Gu Jingchen didn''t give himself a good face, but he just saw the woman so excited. What''s the relationship between them?


    At the thought of this, Liu Qian was very upset.


    In front of her, this woman must be inferior to herself in both life experience and status, and she also wants to be the hostess of Gu''s old house?


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t care about these and held out his hand.


    "Come out of the supermarket alone so late?" Gu Xicheng puts Liu Qian''s hand down and looks at the things in the shopping cart.


    It''s full of ingredients for cooking. Does Xia Xiaoran also live near here?


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "it''s used for cooking in the evening, so I come to the supermarket to buy some."


    Two people are not familiar with each other, Xia Xiaoran standing here is also speechless, had to first break the deadlock, "then I will not disturb you two dating, goodbye."


    Push the shopping cart and keep going to the vegetable area over there.


    Gu Jingchen, who has been looking at Xia Xiaoran''s back, just stood there for a long time until he was pushed by Liu Qian.


    "People have gone far, and I don''t know what a country girl looks like." Liu Qian put the limited edition bag in her hand, with disdain in her voice.


    Women''s intuition has always been accurate. Gu Jingchen must like this woman.


    Gu Jingchen''s heart was already a little upset because he wasted a day to accompany an unrelated woman. This meeting saw his sweetheart being slandered, and he couldn''t help staring at the women around him.


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." So a proud girl.


    After all, Gu Jingchen is also the young master of Gu''s family, and his family can''t offend him. Liu Qian is stunned, and then pretends to be pitiful and coquetry with the man in front of her.


    "I''m... I don''t want to stop. Don''t be angry." The words are full of innocence.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t bother to care with her, so he just perfunctorily passed away.


    I can only blame Gu Xicheng for buying the house so far. Because it is a high-grade apartment, there are not many taxis willing to come here.


    Out of the supermarket, waiting at the station for a long time, did not ask a taxi is going here.


    The wind at night is still cool on the body, and Xia Xiaoran''s hands and feet are cold.


    Is it necessary to walk back from here today? It''s really worrying to think that Gu Xicheng is still alone in his apartment.


    As soon as I was ready to move forward, a car stopped at my feet.


    "Don''t you know where to stop when you drive..." Xia Xiaoran, who has a bad temper, is about to open his mouth when he sees a head sticking out of the window on the driver''s seat.


    "Shanshan, it''s troublesome to wait for the bus so late. Why don''t I see you off?" Sitting in the driver''s seat is Gu Jingchen, who just met in the supermarket.


    I don''t think there is any taxi now. After hesitating for a while, Xia Xiaoran nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Since they are brothers with Gu Xicheng, it should have nothing to do with them.


    As soon as I put my hand on the handle of the back seat, I saw that Gu Jingchen had stepped out of the car in three steps and two steps. He came to this side and raised his hand to take his shopping bag and put it on the back seat.


    "You''re in the co pilot''s seat." There is no tone of discussion in the words.


    After all, it''s a free ride for others. Xia Xiaoran didn''t say anything more.


    Until sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Xia Xiaoran looked back and saw the woman sitting in the back seat, with an embarrassed smile, "en... I don''t know if it''s your little couple, it will disturb you too much."


    From the beginning to the end, the woman behind didn''t give Xia Xiaoran any good face. Seeing this sentence, she snorted coldly, "Miss Tang, since she knows that she''s disturbing us, is she still on the bus?" The atmosphere is a little embarrassed for a moment, Gu Jingchen''s face is also a little bad, looking at the back leisurely, "I''ll see you home later." This date was originally arranged by Su Han, and Gu Jingchen just did it. The other party is Liu''s daughter. If he can marry this woman, Gu Jingchen''s status in Gu will also be improved. After all, the fact is the truth. The rich and powerful families are all the same. They are spoiled at home. They thought Gu Jingchen was also spoiled here, but they didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen didn''t buy her at all¡° Jingchen, my aunt clearly said that I''d like you to play around with me... "Liu Qian''s words had a hint of coquetry, regardless of the coquetry on her face when she was in the car, holding Gu Jingchen''s hand. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Gu Jingchen¡° My mother only said let me accompany you, I put down a day''s work in the company to accompany you around, what else do you want? It''s too late, and it''s time to send you back. " Gu Jingchen said this is specious, looking at the side of Xia Xiaoran. I really hope she doesn''t misunderstand her relationship with Liu Qian. But on second thought, what can she do without misunderstanding. Through Gu Jingchen''s words, Xia Xiaoran''s heart just came out, so he had to sit aside and keep silent. It''s better for them to solve this kind of thing by themselves. Liu Qian, after all, is a wealthy family. There is still a little bit of princess''s ill temper. Gu Jingchen didn''t give her face, so he didn''t have to ask for no fun. He took his bag and turned to get out of the car. The atmosphere becomes instantly embarrassed, Xia Xiaoran suddenly some regret, or do not agree to get on the car. Gu Jingchen''s face had no waves at all, and he didn''t make a sound to stop him. The car started soon¡° Where are you going? "¡° Hailan apartment. " Xia Xiaoran reported the address of Gu Xicheng apartment. After all, Gu Jingchen was a little stunned. Isn''t Hailan apartment Gu Xicheng''s residence? Does he dare not think about it any more. All the way into the car are quiet, Gu Jingchen focused on driving, also did not say a word, the window closed tightly also isolated the outside noise.

 Chapter 1625

    They are all women. Naturally, Xia Xiaoran sympathizes with Liu Qian, but most of them don''t understand Gu Jingchen''s practice. Since there is no emotional basis between two people, why should they promise to enter each other''s life?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Xia Xiaoran said slowly, "sometimes I think I have to be better to my partner. It''s OK for a girl to be more noisy. Just look, you and that girl are quite suitable."


    If it wasn''t for the favor she had for Gu Jingchen, Gu Xicheng''s elder brother, when she was in the old house, she would not have said these superfluous words.


    well matched? Hearing this, Gu Jingchen chuckled.


    "Miss Tang, what if the person I like is someone else''s girlfriend now?" Gu Jingchen some meaningful looking at the eyes of Xia Xiaoran, eyes unspeakable tenderness.


    I''m afraid she doesn''t know at all. She has been in secret love since three years ago


    Xia Xiaoran just wanted to enlighten the two people''s emotional problems, but unexpectedly, he caught fire. Naturally sensitive Xia Xiaoran for Gu Jingchen this kind of eyes is really some do not adapt.


    Just about to say something, the car immediately stopped and looked out of the window. It was already there.


    "Thank you so much today."


    Ready to say the words turned into thanks, toward Gu Jingchen waved, Xia Xiaoran will carry things off.


    It seems that Gu Xicheng''s elder brother will have less contact in the future. How can he always feel insidious.


    He took out the spare key from his pocket. As soon as he opened the door, he asked about the smell of wine in the living room. There was no smell when he left.


    Some are surprised to turn on the light, but Xia Xiaoran is scared to cry out. Gu Xicheng just sits quietly on the sofa in the living room, and his wine cup is constantly shaking.


    "Where have you been?" Gu Xicheng seems to be a little drunk at this time, and his words are not sharp.


    Xia Xiaoran a face of disgust, "I''m afraid you''re starving to death in the apartment, no one knows, so I went to the supermarket to buy something to cook."


    Looking at the red wine on the tea table, Xia Xiaoran shook his head helplessly. Anyway, he didn''t listen to what he said. He picked up the ingredients and went to the kitchen.


    Porridge is also good for Gu Xicheng''s current situation. Besides, it''s not too cumbersome. After a while, the delicious smell spreads from the kitchen.


    "Come to dinner." Put the bowl and chopsticks on the dining table, Xia Xiaoran shouts to Gu Xicheng.


    Maybe he was hungry too. Gu Xicheng didn''t say much. He put on his slippers and walked slowly towards this side.


    After everything is ready, Xia Xiaoran walks slowly towards the guest room with a tired body. At this time, Gu Xicheng may have fallen asleep in the bedroom.


    Xia Xiaoran, who has never been in the habit of going to bed early, hasn''t fallen asleep until early in the morning. I think it''s better to go to see Gu Xicheng.


    Stepping on slippers carefully toward the master bedroom, in order to prevent waking up Gu Xi City''s sleep, Xia Xiaoran has been as slow as possible.


    I don''t know. At this time, Gu Xicheng''s body was boiling hot, and his quilt was pushed to the ground because of fever.


    "Gu Xicheng? Wake up In a hurry, Xia Xiaoran pats Gu Xicheng''s face, and the words are full of worry.


    If I had known this, I should not have listened to him and not went to the hospital. At least there were nurses in the hospital and they were more considerate.


    Now Gu Xicheng is a patient. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care so much. He takes off Gu Xicheng''s clothes with his eyes closed and wipes them with a hot towel. He cools down with such a physical method.


    I don''t know how long it took for the man in bed to recover to his normal body temperature and recover his consciousness.


    Slowly open your eyes to see a woman''s figure in their own "up and down their hands", a look to know that it is Tang Shanshan.


    Regardless of anything, a will Xia Xiaoran''s hand tightly in his hands, slightly forced, will Xia Xiaoran pulled to his arms.


    Xia Xiaoran, who hasn''t responded, is naturally stunned, and then exclaims, "Gu Xicheng, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep." The word simply came out of his mouth, and then he closed his eyes.


    The power gap between men and women makes Xia Xiaoran struggle several times, but he doesn''t get rid of Gu Xicheng''s eight clawed strange imprisonment. I don''t know how long it took before he fell asleep.


    Although in the end was thrown away on the highway, but it is also to achieve the goal of the boss.


    The leader in black showed a smile on his face, and then dialed the only contact in the temporary mobile phone.


    The most important thing in their business is not to disclose the boss''s personal information and ensure privacy.


    "Boss, all the things you asked us to do have been completed. It''s a blow to Gu Xicheng." When the man in Black said this, there was no wave in his tone.


    At the other end of the line, it was Zhang Dongliang who couldn''t swallow his breath because of the last incident. However, when you think about it carefully, it was the unknown email that played a role and made him think of this way.


    Gu Xicheng has been in the circle for so many years. He must have offended many people. Look, everyone wants to kill him¡° Well, I''ll send the payment to your account as soon as possible. " Zhang Dongliang lowered his voice so that others could not detect his identity. But it is not as simple as he imagined. Since it has been done, it will leave a lot of flaws. Since receiving the phone call from Gu Xicheng, Jiang Xian has not been delayed for a moment, and immediately mobilized the surveillance video of the underground parking lot that day. People in black can''t wait to start from the downstairs of Gu Xicheng company. If we say that Gu Xicheng is a member of the business circle, we may not have much contact with him. However, Jiang Xian can see at a glance that the group of people in black in the surveillance video is the organization with the most crimes in the police station. Last time, there was something similar to buying a murderer to hurt people. However, because there was not much evidence, the matter was not settled. This time, we must arrest and bring it to justice¡° Xiao Zhang, come and have a look. Are these people in black the ones who fought last time Jiang Xian waved his finger to the other side and called a policeman who had participated in the investigation last time. Get the boss''s call, small police naturally quickly rushed to the side, looked at the computer screen surveillance video, gradually, the appearance of the man in black and mind gradually overlap. The words were full of determination. He opened his eyes wide and said, "yes, these are the people, boss. Did they come out to commit a crime again?" Jiang Xian frowned and nodded slightly, but now that he had identified himself, the next investigation would be easier. Behind the scenes people think that this can be no relationship? They may have ignored the power of the police, and even if they were hidden so deep, they would be able to bring them all to justice. According to this clue, Jiang Xian quickly found the person behind this. It turned out that it was Zhang Dongliang of Zhang''s group. It seemed that the result was similar to Gu Xicheng''s expectation, and it was also good.

 Chapter 1626

    "Zhang Dongliang, a member of Zhang''s group, is suspected of buying murderers to hurt people. He will be arrested immediately." Jiang Xian''s words are full of indifference.


    Since Gu Xicheng has identified himself, he will not be soft handed.


    Zhang''s group is not a small enterprise in the business circle. In the early years, the founder of Zhang''s group failed to do business overseas and turned to China. Unexpectedly, he was able to start from scratch. But they tend to overlook another point.


    How can an enterprise without any background have a safe foothold in the circle? If you offend Gu Xicheng, can you still have a good life?


    As soon as the news came out, the media reporters immediately burst into the pan and flocked to Zhang''s group, trying to snatch the headlines.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Why do you arrest me? Show me the evidence. " Zhang Dongliang kept trying to break free from the bondage of several policemen.


    It is clear that everything is handled perfectly. How can there be a flaw?


    Jiang Xian smile, and then return to serious eyes, "strange can only blame yourself, to Gu Xicheng, but if you can account for the principal behind, I can plead for you in front of the judge." Attached to Zhang Dongliang''s ear said.


    So in full view of the public, Zhang Dongliang was taken away by a group of police, which immediately caused a storm.


    The news from the police station said that Zhang Dongliang bought the murderer and deliberately hurt Gu Xicheng of Gu''s group, and the evidence is conclusive.


    At this time, at the other end of the live TV screen, Su Han is looking at the TV indifferently. He doesn''t turn off until the live TV is over, and his remote control falls to the ground.


    "It''s useless. I can''t deal with it well." Unspeakable disgust in words.


    In fact, the anonymous letter that Zhang Dongliang received was sent by Su Han. The purpose was to hurt Gu Xicheng through other people''s hands. Unexpectedly, it was found.


    Living with Gu''s father all the year round, Su Han doesn''t know that the old man has never given up Gu Xicheng. Although his talent is very good, Gu Xicheng could not have achieved what he has achieved today without the relationship between the old man and him.


    The housekeeper just came back from the outside and saw the scene in the living room. Why was the lady so angry when she saw it?


    With a little doubt slowly came forward, "madam, you have nothing to do?"


    "Nothing." Su Han sorted out his facial expression, some embarrassed back a, then turned upstairs.


    Since the last review of his father''s illness in hospital, in order to prevent the disease from getting worse, Su Han is blowing the pillow and asking Gu Jingchen to take over the Gu group for the time being.


    No, the annual general meeting of shareholders is a good time for the general election. As Gu Jingchen, who was personally selected by Gu''s father, naturally came to the scene of the general meeting of shareholders early.


    Gu''s group was founded by some powerful people of Gu''s family. Now everyone knows that Gu Xicheng has his own company outside, so he has no mind to manage Gu''s group. Everyone wants to be the general manager of Gu''s group.


    No, as soon as everyone sat down, a second uncle who had a great status in Gu''s family said, "as you all know, Gu''s group was a self-made enterprise, but now it''s in the hands of outsiders. What do you think of Gu''s elders who have passed away?"


    This words a fall is to let present of people all pour to take a cold breath. Gu Jingchen''s identity in Gu''s family has always been suspected by the public. After all, Gu''s father is a second marriage, which is also a disgraceful thing. But now, the second uncle of Gu''s family is actually putting things on the table. It''s really inappropriate.


    "The second uncle is right. There are still a lot of talents in our family. Even without Gu Xicheng, there are others who put your interests in the hands of an outsider. I don''t agree with that very much." At this time, a younger generation of Gu family also stood up with righteous words on his face.


    After all, Gu Fu was not present at this shareholders'' meeting, and naturally he did not know what happened today.


    Gu Jingchen just sat quietly in his position. Originally, he didn''t intend to attend today''s shareholders'' meeting. As for whether he wanted to be the general manager or not, it didn''t really affect him at all.


    There was a lot of discussion. As soon as they were ready to recommend a suitable candidate, the people in the conference room over there were reopened.


    It''s su Han who walks in slowly with high heels.


    In name, she is Gu Fu''s legal wife. Gu Fu was not on the scene, so she was her plenipotentiary representative. After joining Gu''s group for such a long time, other shareholders naturally know Su Han''s character. It''s not easy to say anything when they see this.


    When Su Han sat down, he looked contemptuously at all the people present and said with a smile, "my son Gu Jingchen has entered the Gu family tree. According to his generation, he is Gu Xicheng''s elder brother. After all, are you a family man?"


    "In addition, during the period when Gu Jingchen worked in Gu''s group, did he make a great contribution to Gu''s group? Is it true that all of you here are concerned about the issue of profit


    All the people present were speechless. It is true that Gu Jingchen came back from studying abroad, so there is no doubt about his ability. Seeing the situation turned into this picture, the second uncle of Gu family was not easy to say anything more. He sighed a little, "since Gu has already identified Gu Jingchen, we don''t have any opinions, but if one day the interests of Gu''s group are not better than before, it''s another matter." Finish saying this words, eyes ruthlessly stare a su Han, indignantly leave. It is said that there are two sides to the wall. Even the shareholders of the group are not stupid and know how to take the helm in the wind¡° Mr. Gu and Mr. Su, congratulations. I want to take care of Mr. Gu. "¡° Yes, Mr. Gu is young and promising. Naturally, he is a rare talent in the Gu group. "¡° Mr. Gu has been able to manage the company well since he was young. He must be even better than Mr. Gu Xicheng in terms of ability. " For a moment, the shareholders in the meeting room were all flattering, with Gu Jingchen as the leader. This kind of feeling made the parties slightly uncomfortable. Gu Jingchen grinned slightly and said helplessly, "the directors have talked and laughed. In the future, they still need the support of the directors." Su Han from the beginning to the end did not say a word, what she wanted is such a result. Over the years, Gu Jingchen has not thought much about the position of general manager of Gu''s group, just because he has not tasted the feeling of being in a high position. When he is used to being sought after by people, he will not be willing to leave easily. This is Su Han''s goal. In order to achieve his goal, no matter what method is used. No matter whether Zhang Dongliang''s plan succeeds or fails, at least she has won the opportunity for Gu Jingchen to be the president of Gu''s family. As long as Gu Xicheng does not return to Gu''s home, she has ways to continue to consolidate Gu''s position in Gu''s family¡° Well, Jingchen, it''s getting late. Let''s go back. "

 Chapter 1627

    Gu Jingchen nodded silently. He did not know when he had become a grasshopper on his mother''s rope. He could not get away from it.


    If this can get Tang Shanshan''s heart, then he would rather do it. Why was Gu Xicheng born with all this.


    Perhaps until this time, Gu Jingchen did not realize that a dark and vicious heart was sprouting in his heart, growing up day by day with the passage of time, until it engulfed the whole person.


    Su Han''s step-by-step plans are all for his son''s sake and for the future of their mother and son.


    Su Han revealed intentionally or unintentionally that the engagement ceremony between Gu Jingchen and Liu''s daughter was gradually exposed in the interviews of media reporters.


    "Mrs. Gu, when is their wedding date?"


    "Mrs. Gu, is this a so-called commercial marriage? After all, at the previous shareholders'' meeting, Mr. Gu just got the position of general manager of Gu''s group? "


    "There is a rumor that they got married because of Fengzi. Is the news true?"


    At this time, Su Han just finished attending the party between the upper class women, and just walked out of the club, she was intercepted by a group of people, which she didn''t feel surprised.


    The engagement between Gu Jingchen and Liu''s group should have been settled long ago. Even if the media reporters don''t come to the door, Su Han will also find familiar media to hype, so that Gu Jingchen can''t refuse.


    Holding his head high, he said with a little joy, "Liu Qian, the daughter-in-law of Liu''s group, is really my daughter-in-law. They met through a party. Seeing that the two children are so predestined, we parents just make up. I didn''t expect that they really became."


    "As for the things mentioned on the Internet, such as getting married with a son, how is it possible? Liu Qian and my son are in the process of falling in love. Besides, they all have family education. This is a groundless affair. "


    Su Han''s words really broke down the rumors on the Internet one by one. Of course, they admitted their relationship in front of the public.


    I believe that with the support of Liu''s group, Gu Jingchen will surely gain a firm foothold in Gu''s group.


    At this time, the high-class ladies who are consuming in the club just came out and saw the news.


    Pointing at Su Han, the words were full of complaints and said, "you see, your son is about to get engaged, and you hide the news so badly. Fortunately, we ran into him today, otherwise we might not know until we get married."


    Hearing this, Su Han chuckled, "I didn''t mean to let the young people say the good news themselves. I just couldn''t help it." His eyes were filled with a look of petty success.


    The rich lady standing on one side suddenly said, "last time I saw the daughter of Liu''s group. She is smart and sensible. She must match your son very well."


    In the upper class, where there is a good friend to play at a party like this is just the benefit of flattery.


    Su Han took it as one thing and stood there, covering his mouth and smiling. After a long time, he said goodbye slowly.


    This side is lively, and Gu Jingchen, the client, doesn''t know anything.


    Because I just took the position of general manager of Gu, I still need to know a lot about business. Gu Jingchen is sitting at his desk, looking at some of Gu''s contracts in recent days.


    Now that he has taken the position of general manager, he must work well. Since he became general manager, people in the company have seen Gu Jingchen, the nickname of workaholic.


    Sometimes when work is busy, I don''t go back at night at all. I stay up until early in the morning and have a rest on the sofa in the office.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock on the door outside the office.


    In the past, when Gu Jingchen was just a small employee in Gu''s group, the senior shareholders of the company didn''t attach so much importance to him. This club knows the rules.


    "Come in."


    Gu Jingchen said that he did not look up when he continued his work.


    When the door was opened, the assistant came in from the outside with a document in his hand. "General manager, this is the report of the financial department this year. I need you to have a look at it."


    "Let it go. I''ll finish my work later."


    During the whole process of communication, Gu Jingchen''s eyes did not leave the sight of the document, which really surprised the assistant. He asked casually, "general manager, you already have a fiancee. How can you work here every day? The fiancee is really nice. "


    The assistant in front of him just applied for a job. Naturally, he didn''t know Gu''s previous situation. Seeing Gu Jingchen so busy every day, he accidentally asked.


    Assistant this words is to let Gu Jingchen slightly a Leng, "when did I have a fiancee, how did I not know?"


    "General manager, don''t you know? But when I read the entertainment news in the morning, I saw it clearly. The good news was announced by Mrs. Gu himself... "The assistant scratched his head and didn''t know what was going on.


    See Gu Jingchen waved, assistant this just stupidly turned around to walk out. It seems that my mother must have made some reaction. She turned on the computer search engine in a hurry and saw the grand wedding of general manager Gu and Liu group? That Liu''s daughter, he just met one side, how can it spread the news that he is about to get engaged? Without a moment''s delay, Gu Jingchen took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Han''s phone. Now it doesn''t matter what he was working for. He wanted to ask when his fiancee came out. Can''t you even control the identity of a fiancee? The phone rang several times before someone answered, but it was not su Han''s familiar voice¡° Hello, Mrs. Gu is doing maintenance now. If there''s anything I can do for you, please let me know. " The other end of the phone is a slightly gentle female voice. It must be the staff of the health center. Gu Jingchen''s face at this time is already black and blue, just choked out a sentence from his throat, "let Mrs. Gu answer the phone, I''m afraid this matter is not something you a small employee can convey." The attitude on the other end of the phone made the staff a little surprised. Then they took a careful look. The name of "Jingchen" is exactly on the caller ID. Is it Mrs. Gu''s son? At the thought of this, where the staff had a moment''s delay, they immediately sent the phone to Su Han¡° Who is calling at this time? " Su Han slightly a Leng, after seeing the caller ID, this just clear, the news so quickly spread to Gu Jingchen''s ears? As soon as there was a voice, there was Gu Jingchen''s roar¡° What happened to my engagement with Liu Qian? Did I tell you I was engaged to her? " Gu Jingchen''s words are full of seriousness with a little indifference. Su Han smiles and greets the staff around him to leave. Then he slowly says, "Jingchen, you should know that as long as you marry Liu Qian, the industry of Liu''s group belongs to you. What''s wrong with that?" Weighing the pros and cons, she did not believe that Gu Jingchen would not understand.

 Chapter 1628

    After a long time, I heard a sneer on the other end of the phone, "for so many years, I''m afraid I''m just a chess piece in your hand. What do you say that everything is for my sake? I''m afraid it''s just to satisfy my selfishness. " Finally, Gu Jingchen said what he thought in his heart. In an instant, he felt a lot more relaxed. He hung up the phone one step ahead of time before Su Han spoke. At this time, Su Han on the other end of the phone didn''t know whether he was told the pain or something. His eyes were full of sadness, but in an instant, he was replaced by a shadow. She is Gu Jingchen''s mother, how can she not know his mind? From that woman, how could a good engagement be cancelled overnight? Is it not that Liu Qian has done something out of line? To this point. Liu''s face is also lost. How can Liu Fu swallow this breath? With Liu Qian on the old house, want to ask for a statement. In the huge living room, several people are sitting on the sofa with a serious face, while Gu Jingchen, the client, doesn''t see anything unusual on his face, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Or Liu''s father first broke the deadlock and said, "master, I respect you for being the older generation in the circle, so I respect you, but this engagement has been cancelled. Where is my daughter''s face?" Hearing this, Liu Qian''s tears flow out unconsciously, with a pathetic look. She pulls Gu Jingchen''s sleeve and says, "Jingchen, if you don''t like me anywhere, I can change it. As long as you say it, don''t cancel the engagement. I really like you." Forced to bear the displeasure in his heart, Gu Jingchen forced Liu Qian''s arm back, with a trace of indifference in his words, "sorry, the cancellation of the engagement is cancelled, there is no room for turning back." Gu''s father never said a word from the beginning to the end. Su Han was always in charge of Gu Jingchen''s affairs. If it had not been for the old house, he would not have known about it. He cleared his throat and said with a little helplessness, "this engagement is for two children. It''s hard for us adults to say anything, don''t you? Jing Chen has no feelings for your daughter, so don''t force her. " Seeing Gu''s father open his mouth, Su Han also agreed with him awkwardly, "yes, how can emotional things be forced?" Looking at Gu Jingchen beside him, "well, let the two children get along well in the future. If they can get along well, we won''t say anything." After a while of greetings, Liu''s father got up and left. Gu Jingchen still wanted to send him away for politeness. Liu Qian walked in front, suddenly turned around and asked, "Gu Jingchen, is it because of Tang Shanshan that you refused me?" From the beginning, this idea did not disappear in Liu Qian''s heart, a woman''s intuition is the most accurate. Things have developed to this point, Gu Jingchen did not want to hide anything, nodded randomly, "so what? I already have someone I like. I can''t marry you again. I''d better find someone more suitable for you than me. " Then he turned and left. Want to know to be rejected by the person that oneself like on the spot is what kind of mood? Looking at Gu Jingchen gradually left the back, Liu Qian''s heart unspeakable anger, that fox spirit, she is to see what ability, can win Gu Jingchen''s heart. After Liu''s father and daughter left, the living room of the old house was finally quiet. Su Han stood there quietly, not daring to say a word, waiting for Gu''s father to speak.

 Chapter 1629

    At this time, Gu''s father, sitting on the sofa, was also indifferent. He had not been in the old house for a few days, so this kind of thing happened. His eyes glared at Su Han, "look at what you''ve done? How do people say we care for our family in the future? You have to intervene in the affairs of the younger generation. Doesn''t Jing Chen have a brain? "


    His face flushed with anger. He overturned his magazine on the floor, and then went upstairs. He could not care about it.


    If you want to say that the earth shaking changes in Gu''s group are nothing, then Gu Xi''s city is even more peaceful.


    Gu Xicheng''s real estate project is also in full swing. As soon as a project plan has been determined here, the other side is already preparing to sign a contract abroad.


    "Mr. Gu, the news from Canada says that Mr. Robert will be staying at Junlan hotel for a day. Shall we go and have a look?" Xia Xiaoran while holding the memo, while the air said.


    In a company, how can we rely on the assets of a general manager to run well? Of course, foreign investment is also essential.


    Gu Xicheng has always had a unique vision. In terms of the current real estate trend, I''m afraid that what is lacking in the urban area is houses full of happiness. Prices are rising a little bit, most of the workers have no way to pay huge expenses.


    The development of Gu''s project is aimed at those economic and practical people who can''t afford to buy a house in the urban area. Of course, it can be regarded as a measure to increase the happiness index of the city.


    After all, the company is also a profit-making enterprise. The idea of Gu Xicheng alone is not good. We still have to follow the opinions of other shareholders. It can be imagined that the situation is not considerable.


    "Gu Xicheng, are you sure you want to carry out this project? What if we can''t get foreign investment? " Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly and changed her address from Gu Zong to Gu Xicheng. Naturally, she wanted to listen to the dialogue between her friends.


    After hearing this, Gu Xicheng put down the document in his hand, with a trace of certainty in his words, "do you think there are other things that Gu Xicheng can''t do? Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. "


    He turned his mouth and said with a cold hum, "it seems that you are very confident. Well, I''ll be waiting for your good news in the company." Clapped hands, eyes full of smile.


    Sometimes I admire Gu Xicheng very much. She is able to do everything by herself and do the best without procrastination. This is what she appreciates.


    After all the documents have been processed, Xia Xiaoran comes out of Gu Xicheng''s office. Before he takes two steps, he hears Gu Xicheng''s command like voice behind him.


    "Go back and clean up and follow me to Canada." A low and sexy voice came from Gu Xicheng''s mouth.


    "Why should I go?" Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, subconsciously asked.


    If we go out to talk about the contract with the general manager, it''s not her turn. She''s just been working in the company for a few months. How many people can''t envy the opportunity to get along with Gu Xicheng.


    Gu Xicheng grins and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t know what it means. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t ask any more and strides out.


    What the boss says is what he says. Isn''t it a business trip? I can go to other interesting places in Canada when I have free time.


    There was a rumor in the company earlier that the relationship between the new assistant and the general manager was unusual. After several months of getting along with each other, the rumor has been confirmed. Gu Xicheng, a person with status, doesn''t care. What does Xia Xiaoran care about?


    Maybe because tomorrow is going to take off to Canada, today is also on time to get off work, the company all do not work overtime, Xia Xiaoran will go back to pack tomorrow''s luggage.


    In addition to some basic information of Mr. Robert, Xia Xiaoran didn''t find any information on the Internet, which shows how low-key this man is on weekdays.


    "Well, I''d better wait until I see Mr. Robert." Get up and put the last luggage in the box, Xia Xiaoran said with a slight sigh.


    Since Gu Xicheng is so confident in this matter, he must have a way.


    After finishing everything, Xia Xiaoran went to sleep deeply. He always felt that before he fell asleep, the alarm clock rang.


    When I got up and looked out of the window, I saw that Gu Xi''s car had stopped there. I didn''t know how long it had been.


    "My God, didn''t you say eight o''clock? It''s only half past seven. Why are you here? " I make complaints about my mouth, and rush to get in and wash my body.


    Wait until everything is ready, Xia Xiaoran this just carrying the box downstairs, at this time the time is just right.


    Along the way, Gu Xicheng didn''t say anything, but Xia Xiaoran kept on talking about Balabala. Gu Xicheng was a listener and expressed his opinions from time to time.


    Xia Xiaoran really doesn''t know that Gu''s company treats employees'' welfare very well. He even sits in the business cabin with the general manager. Xia Xiaoran is still a little curious about the first time he goes so far by plane.


    The time to arrive at the destination Junlan hotel is already in the afternoon. This meeting is just a busy place in Canada. But Xia Xiaoran still knows that the contract is the most important thing. According to the news, Robert always has time to come out for afternoon tea, so at this time, he must be able to meet in the leisure area. Determined this point, Xia Xiaoran and Gu Xicheng did not do more delay, picked up the contract and went to the leisure area¡° Is that man? " Just stepped into the entrance of the leisure area, Xia Xiaoran pointed to the window and said. There is very little information about Mr. Robert on the Internet. There is only a photo taken more than ten years ago. The changes over the years can only be vaguely recognized. Looking in the direction Xia Xiaoran pointed at, you can see a man sitting there who is very elegant in both appearance and dress. He looks middle-aged, and there are several men in black clothes standing beside him. He is the bodyguard of his side. In hand is holding a foreign magazine, a serious reading¡° It''s Mr. Robert. Let''s go and say hello. " Gu Xicheng chuckled, his eyes full of happiness. I heard that Mr. Robert has a special hobby, that is, he always takes a pair of go with him wherever he goes, which shows his love for it. Turn around and look at Xia Xiaoran, make sure you have something in your hand. Then Gu Xicheng walks slowly towards the front. He was stopped by several bodyguards before he got close to him. Seeing this, Gu Xicheng said, "Mr. Robert, do you know me?" The man by the window looked up slightly and stared at Gu Xicheng. The memory echoed in his mind, "is it... Is it Mr. Gu? I didn''t expect to meet you here. " The bodyguard also saw that Gu Xicheng and Mr. Robert knew each other, nodded slightly and stopped them no longer¡° How did Mr. Gu come to Junlan hotel? I don''t remember what industry you still have in Canada. " He pointed to the opposite position and motioned Gu Xicheng to sit down.

 Chapter 1630

    Xia Xiaoran also nodded to say hello, and then sat down beside Gu Xicheng, with a serious face.


    Just now, because of the distance, I didn''t really see it. But when I came near, I could see it clearly. Mr. Robert''s eyebrows were full of Oriental flavor.


    Before Gu Xicheng came, he naturally made all the preparations. His eyes motioned Xia Xiaoran to put the present on the table and said with a smile, "Mr. Robert, at the domestic auction, I bought something that is especially suitable for you, sir. It''s fate to meet you, so I''ll give it to you."


    Robert slightly pick eyebrows, presumably things must be not simple, run so far is to send a gift? The etiquette of foreigners is quite different. When you receive a gift, you should open it to show your excitement.


    The outer package of the box is a very elegant ink painting. When it is opened slowly, everything inside comes into view.


    A good set of chess, if it''s just a simple chess, the pieces are made of jade, crystal clear, fineness is also very good. It has to be said that this is the only priceless treasure in the collection of go.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Robert just closed the package, and his words were full of obscurity. "Mr. Gu, I think there''s something I''d like Robert to help me with this time? Let''s get straight to the point. Maybe I can think it over. "


    The first meeting between Robert and Gu Xicheng was at the reception. At that time, Gu Xicheng was not the general manager of Gu, but his ability and style had already impressed Mr. Robert.


    See here, Gu Xi City also plans to continue to beat around the Bush, and will show his plan in front of Robert, "Mr. Robert, I want to ask you to invest in this project, believe me, will be able to give you a very good result."


    The person on the other side frowned slightly. Since he was a businessman, he naturally had nothing to hide. He said frankly, "Mr. Gu, you should also know that this project is uncertain, or in other words, it is at best a charity project. As a businessman, I can''t contribute."


    Words said so firmly, people have no way to refute, even the side of Xia Xiaoran is also very surprised.


    "Mr. Robert, our company has injected too much effort into this project. Please think about it again. How great a charity it will be if this project can succeed." Xia Xiaoran uses his poor English to communicate with Mr. Robert.


    Robert shakes his head slightly. Then he gets up from his chair and shows his eyes to the bodyguard. Then he goes to his residence. Xia Xiaoran and Gu Xicheng want to follow him again, but they are stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Since Mr. Robert has rejected you, it means that there is no room for negotiation. You''d better give up." The assistant standing on one side said solemnly.


    Although the jade go sent by Gu Xicheng is very precious, it''s more important to invest in this company. Even entrepreneurs can''t do as they please.


    Looking at Mr. Robert''s back gradually leaving, they had no choice but to take back the gift and sighed, "go back to the room." Gu Xicheng''s words are full of helplessness.


    Before coming, Gu Xicheng was ready to be rejected by Mr. Robert, but he didn''t expect to be so resolute.


    Xia Xiaoran did not speak, silently followed Gu Xicheng on the back of the elevator, each returned to his room.


    "This time, I may have gone for nothing. I will return home early tomorrow morning." There is no doubt about Gu Xicheng''s words.


    Since there is no hope, there is no need to stay here. It is most important to return to the company as soon as possible.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, although he felt very sorry, he couldn''t do anything.


    If you want to say that Junlan hotel is one of the best places in the city of Canada, its name can''t be underestimated. Since it''s too late to go back to China tomorrow, Xia Xiaoran has to walk around the hotel to feel the local conditions and customs of Canada.


    Originally, I wanted to ask Gu Xicheng to come out to relax, but then I thought, his iceberg face is cold everywhere, so I don''t want to destroy the atmosphere.


    If you want to talk about the location of Junlan Hotel, it is located in a small city in Canada. In addition to some rare people living here, the other is some scenery.


    "Ah, the air is so good here, and Mr. Robert knows how to choose." Xia Xiaoran took a hard breath of fresh air, opened his hands, it was very comfortable.


    The small city is not as prosperous as the capital, but it seems a little quiet. On both sides of the road are small vendors selling souvenirs, which is very comfortable.


    Feel the foreign currency in your pocket just changed from the hotel. Xia Xiaoran smiles. It''s easy to do anything with money in your pocket.


    The reason why souvenirs are called souvenirs is that they can reflect the local characteristics.


    "Little girl, I''ll take a look at the old lady''s things. They look very suitable for you." On the street, an old man with white hair speaks fluent Chinese and doesn''t look like a local.


    Out of politeness, Xia Xiaoran walked forward slowly and carefully looked at the things on the stand. They were all hairpins with ancient characteristics, which are very rare in China. Holding a big red hairpin in his hand, his voice was full of joy, "grandma, these hairpins are special from what I saw before. They are really beautiful." Everyone has something he likes or cherishes, and so does Xia Xiaoran. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of TV series or novels. I naturally like some ancient objects. When I see this hairpin, I really like it¡° Oh, these small objects are all made by myself. Naturally, they are different from those mass-produced ones. I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a predestined child as you. I''ll give you a hairpin. " The old man split his mouth and laughed. The wrinkles on his face piled up. Xia Xiaoran didn''t say anything. Naturally, he chose the red hairpin that he had just taken a fancy to at first sight, which was especially retro. After the old man married his wife, he moved to this small city together and lived an ordinary life. Later, because of a serious illness, his wife died. The old man had to live alone every day and do some handicrafts from time to time. It''s said that it''s a stall. In fact, it can''t sell anything every day. Other souvenirs are famous local specialties. Naturally, some people can''t appreciate the hairpins of the old people. It has to be said that the craftsmanship of the old man is really good. A simple hairpin is vividly presented on Xia Xiaoran''s head. Xia Xiaoran''s hair quality is very good. Because of his work, he was all tied into a horsetail. Now he is all put down. He is very immortal. Have to say, hairpin appears Xia Xiaoran''s skin more white.

 Chapter 1631

    "Good boy, this hairpin is really suitable for you." Raise a hand to touch the head of summer Xiao ran, slightly take some exclamation of say.


    It''s too late. After saying goodbye to the old man, Xia Xiaoran rushes to Junlan Hotel along the road. After playing outside for several hours, he doesn''t know what Gu Xicheng is doing at this time.


    If you want to say that the Junlan hotel is really luxurious, you really haven''t seen anyone along the way. Can you look up and see who seems to be on the stone bench over there?


    Approaching, Xia Xiaoran clearly remembers that when he saw Mr. Robert in the rest area in the afternoon, he was wearing this dress, but how could he lie here?


    "Mr. Robert." Xia Xiaoran said softly.


    The person lying on the ground doesn''t have any reaction. Looking at the books on the grass next to him, Xia Xiaoran beats a drum in his heart, pats Mr. Robert''s shoulder slightly, and falls to the ground straightly.


    This meeting frightened Xia Xiaoran, "Mr. Robert, Mr. Robert." The words were full of panic.


    At this time, Robert is unconscious.


    Look around, no one, in a hurry, Xia Xiaoran had to take out his mobile phone to call Gu Xicheng, and was soon connected.


    "Gu Xicheng, come here quickly. I found Mr. Robert fainting in the garden, but there was no one around. Come here quickly!" Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of urgency.


    Now only Gu Xicheng can rely on it.


    Gu Xicheng, who received the call, was slightly stunned. How could there be no one around Mr. Robert? Can turn to think, Xia Xiaoran so anxious is not impossible.


    He ran to the garden without changing his clothes.


    Sure enough, with the help of Gu Xicheng, Mr. Robert was quickly sent to the hospital and informed his assistant.


    At this time in the hospital corridor, the assistant was standing at the door with a happy face, smiling, "Miss Shanshan, thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t know about it."


    It turns out that Mr. Robert has asthma all the time. It''s really a life-threatening thing to have an attack. Just now I was in the garden because Mr. Robert liked to read books in a quiet environment, which was not accompanied by people. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    If it was not for Xia Xiaoran when he went out to play, I don''t know what the consequences would be like.


    Xia Xiaoran waved his hand with a smile, "if you change to be someone else, you will naturally lend a helping hand. I''m just an instinctive reaction. Robert''s body doesn''t matter the most."


    At this time, the doctor also came out of the ward and took down the mask on his face. "The patient''s condition has stabilized. Fortunately, time has come in time. He will be hospitalized for observation for a period of time, and then he can be discharged."


    The crowd nodded slightly. After the nurse had cleaned everything up, they went in.


    It may be that Mr. Robert, who had just passed away at the critical moment of his life and death, was a little pale and quietly lying on the hospital bed, looking at the people present.


    The assistant quickly stepped forward, helped Mr. Robert up and said with a smile, "Sir, you have an asthma attack and fainted in the garden. Fortunately, Miss Tang passed by and saved you."


    Mr. Robert just looked at Xia Xiaoran carefully, with some difficulty in his words. "Miss Tang, your heart is really kind. Since you have saved me, I will promise you a condition. As long as Mr. Robert can do it, he will try his best to meet it."


    The grace of saving lives is always greater than heaven, which Mr. Robert knows in his heart.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned. She said that Mr. Robert had never thought about what he wanted. What she said was a bit spoiled. Looking back at Gu Xicheng behind her, she still had no idea at all.


    "Mr. Robert, I didn''t save you for your benefit. Even if I see someone I don''t know, I will help. I won''t ask Mr. Robert for anything." Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of determination, and he looks at Mr. Robert firmly in his eyes.


    Gu Xicheng stands on one side and looks at it quietly. After all, it''s Xia Xiaoran''s own business, and it''s hard for him to say anything.


    After all, it was just pulled back from the main hall of Yama. As a patient, it was natural to have a good rest. Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran were not good enough to disturb anything and turned out of the ward.


    Along the way, Gu Xi City was in the front, with the same atmosphere as usual.


    Xia Xiaoran curled his mouth and went to the front, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him suddenly stopped and bumped into him.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly exclaimed, raised his hand and rubbed his forehead.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t know what he grew up on. He was so tough that he was really dizzy when he hit him.


    It''s good to turn around. Maybe it''s because I was in the ward just now, so I can''t care so much in an emergency. This meeting calms down and finds that Xia Xiaoran seems to be different from before.


    The big red hairpin with long black hair, Xia Xiaoran''s dress today has some retro feelings, but it looks like a beauty in an ancient painting. Gu Xicheng was stunned for a long time. Words with a trace of exclamation, "this is very beautiful." Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly, which reflected that she was praising herself, holding her head high and feeling complacent, "of course, you don''t want to see who miss Ben is." Hearing this, Gu Xicheng chuckled and patted Xia Xiaoran''s head like a pet. He looked like a little couple on their honeymoon. "Really, you can''t be satisfied with any praise." So things settled down, Mr. Robert observed in the hospital for a day, and Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran are ready to return home. This side just packed up and walked towards the door with Gu Xi Cheng. From a distance, I saw Mr. Robert''s assistant coming this way¡° Mr. Gu, as for your previous project, Mr. Gu has planned to contribute money. I hope you will not let Mr. Gu down. " The assistant shook Gu Xicheng''s hand, which means happy cooperation. Turning around, Gu Xicheng handed the contract to Xia Xiaoran, "Miss Shanshan, it''s because of your kindness that I moved my husband. I''m willing to contribute to this project. Thank you." Xia Xiaoran Leng is there. Obviously, he hasn''t reacted yet. He looks at Gu Xicheng stupidly. He doesn''t understand the whole story. Gu Xicheng has been very happy to take over the contract, "well, thank Mr. Robert for me. I will not let him down. If I have the chance, I will be very hospitable when I come to our country in the future." So, a huge project is so simple to complete? Until the assistant went away, Xia Xiaoran just stared at Gu Xicheng, "am I dreaming? Is the contract so smooth?" Gu Xicheng chuckles and pinches Xia Xiaoran''s face to let her feel the reality¡° I''m afraid Mr. Robert agreed to invest the project just because of your face. " Gu Xicheng sighed slightly. If at that time in the hospital, Xia Xiaoran put forward what conditions, I''m afraid the contract even if really void.

 Chapter 1632

    I''m afraid it''s Mr. Robert''s test for them.


    Now that the matter has been successfully completed, Gu Xicheng also put his heart down and pulled the suitcase behind him to go inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I won''t go back today. Stay here for a few days and celebrate."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran is almost happy to jump up, the words are full of excitement, "Gu Xicheng, you don''t know, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s the first time that I''ve been abroad."


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng is a portable navigator, which is in obvious contrast with Xia Xiaoran''s road mania.


    In this small city, Xia Xiaoran plays around behind Gu Xi City.


    "How much is this, boss?" Gu Xicheng pointed to the cake on the shelf of the dessert shop.


    Until the time of shopping, Xia Xiaoran really realized how important it is to learn a foreign language well, so that now to buy a thing, we need to go through Gu Xicheng to ask.


    Now, if Gu Xicheng is upset, he will turn around and leave.


    And the boss two people with fluent foreign language communication, soon, a piece of cake to the hands of Xia Xiaoran, eat with relish.


    On the street, I saw a girl who was very beautiful and dressed up. She really wolfed down the cake in her hand, but it became an obvious contrast, which made Gu Xicheng a little unbearable.


    "Can you pay a little attention to what you eat, and see what you eat here." Gu Xicheng''s words are full of disgust. He takes out a tissue from his pocket and carefully wipes it for Xia Xiaoran.


    I don''t know how ambiguous this action looks.


    Xia Xiaoran is stunned there, the whole person is stiff, can''t say a word.


    Looking at it carefully, Gu Xicheng is really good-looking. He didn''t find anything before. As long as he doesn''t hate it, he is still very good.


    At this time of Xia Xiaoran certainly do not know, their eyes look how crazy, like looking at the people they like.


    I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m deeply in love.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of Xia Xiaoran''s eye gaze, or because of something, Gu Xicheng unconsciously kisses her.


    Aware of this, Xia Xiaoran immediately widened his eyes and pushed away the man in front of him. His words were full of doubts, "Gu Xicheng, you are crazy! You don''t think... You think you can do this to me by playing with me. "


    Some incoherent tone of speech, a heart like a deer like bang bang in the chest out of a brilliant flowers.


    Inexplicable mood gradually infected Xia Xiaoran''s heart, probably like it, to Gu Xicheng heart?


    Gu Xicheng didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly, as if she had a charm that others didn''t have.


    Two hearts slowly close, hand slowly pull together.


    Just holding hands, they didn''t cross over.


    In the twinkling of an eye, many beautiful sceneries in the small city walk hand in hand. It''s time to return to the original place.


    Under the setting sun, two people just sit quietly on the beach, saying nothing, but not embarrassed at all. They just do so, watching the sun gradually sink, and it''s a new day.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Gu Xicheng patted the sand on his pants and said at random.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, "Gu Xicheng, if you are on a business trip next time, you will bring me here, so I can see a lot of beautiful scenery."


    Hearing this, Gu Xi Cheng was a little disgusted and said, "a business trip is a job. You think it''s a tour group that doesn''t have to pay your own expenses. I really think too much."


    See, everything before seems to be an illusion. It''s Gu Xicheng who doesn''t know how to give in.


    After playing for several days in the middle of a small city, it''s almost done. After booking the return ticket, I''m ready to return home.


    In the past few days, the feelings between Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran have changed obviously. They seem to have more tacit understanding and more "harmony".


    After returning to Gu, Xia Xiaoran also worked hard every day.


    Life is like this, the road is a mosaic of disappointments, through a difficulty will meet another difficulty, not to mention Xia Xiaoran such a natural good life.


    At this time, in a very high-end private club, the voice from the box is a little creepy.


    "Are you sure your information is reliable?" Women''s voice is very nice, but it reveals a trace of sinister.


    "Of course, they have come back from abroad. As long as you say something, we can do it right away." Then came the voice of a man in the private room.


    Yes, the woman in the club is Liu Qian.


    It is because of Tang Shanshan that Gu Jingchen, who is confused, withdraws his engagement with Liu, and makes Liu''s daughter a laughing stock among the celebrities. This hatred can never be forgotten.


    Take a look at the man sitting opposite. He''s dressed up in a flowing style and has a long scar on his face. It''s impressive. He must not be a good man at all. Before has been looking for opportunities to Xia Xiaoran hands, but she is not in the country, this will just come back, it is time to let her long memory¡° OK, I''ll give you all the things I promised you before. In addition, I''ll tell you what you have accomplished. If you succeed, I''ll pay you this amount, OK? " With a smile in her eyes, Liu Qian drew a number with her fingers. See here, three ye also no longer shirk what, immediately nod to agree. This is a good job. Although he is called the third brother, he knows that he is still a gangster after all. Liu Qian''s reward is naturally the most among all the errands. If he didn''t rely on Liu''s reputation, how could he get in and out of such a private club. If you think about those who have been wandering outside all these years and are afraid of it, if you take the money, he will go abroad immediately, wash his hands and live a serious life. Isn''t that good? A face exaggerates to accept the information that Liu Qian gives, a little surprised ask a way, "how do you want to do?" In the folder, a picture of a woman came into view. She was still very beautiful. Unfortunately, I don''t know where she offended. Liu Qian slightly grinned and said in a low voice, "I want you to kidnap her and do whatever you want to do. In a word, I want her to be disgraced. My suggestion is... It''s better to destroy her innocence and make her look shameless." Destroying innocence? The third master immediately widened his eyes when he heard this, "we are only responsible for education before... This may not be good for a girl, just in case..." the third master''s words were a little hesitant, but Liu Qian interrupted him before he could say it¡° There''s nothing in case. If you still want the money, promise it. If you don''t promise it, you should know that my Liu family has many ways to let you have no way to stand here, or even send you in. " There is no way to refuse the threat in words. But under, three Ye finally agreed to come down, accept the folder, this matter even if is to pack on own body. It''s good to have so much money.

 Chapter 1633

    It is said that Xia Xiaoran works in Gu''s middle school all day, leaving work at 2:00 a.m. and 1:00 a.m. under Gu Xicheng''s eyes, of course, Liu Qian can''t play any tricks. She can only make a good plan. What lures Xia Xiaoran is left to Liu Qian.


    What about the third master? It''s just the end of it.


    It''s a big crime to force the girl. The third master was really afraid, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    "Yes, with money, I can go anywhere. When the sky falls down, her Liu''s daughter will block me. What''s so terrible?" The third master can only comfort himself in this way.


    It has been rumored that Gu Xicheng and his assistant are girlfriends and girlfriends, which is not groundless.


    I really don''t know what means this woman used to make Gu''s two brothers lose their souls to her.


    "Hum, Tang Shanshan, let you be proud for a while. After you are ruined, does anyone agree to let you into the door of your family? Gu Jingchen is always my Liu Qian''s


    At this time, Liu Qian''s eyes were staring at one place, as if she could kill people with her eyes. Her hands under her sleeves were tight and she exerted all her strength.


    Sure enough, women''s jealousy is terrible, it can drive people slowly to the edge of crime.


    In Gu''s company, Xia Xiaoran, who commutes to and from work on time, how can he realize that there is such a big danger around him that he is still in the dark when he receives the call.


    On weekdays, in addition to the contact with colleagues at work, Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone address book does not contain other people''s numbers, so it is not strange that he often receives a few calls without a name.


    This is not, just pack up things ready to eat, cell phone ring will ring.


    I''m afraid it''s a harassment call to sell a house.


    Fingers slide on the screen, the phone is connected, from which came a quite nice female voice.


    "Hello, is that Miss Tang Shanshan?" Liu Qian a pair of clever appearance casually said.


    Xia Xiaoran a Leng, is it the host before the people, then nodded, "yes, I am Tang Shanshan, I... Know you?"


    She didn''t remember her impression of being familiar with the number.


    The female voice on the other end of the phone chuckled, "I''m Liu Qian, remember? Last time we met in the supermarket, I''m Gu Jingchen''s girlfriend. "


    Liu Qian? I keep looking for the name in my mind, as if I have some impression.


    "Oh... I remember. It''s you. What''s the matter with calling me?" Xia Xiaoran is a little embarrassed. It''s really hard to communicate with unfamiliar people on the phone.


    Liu Qian on the other end of the phone chuckled and said politely, "I can''t say it clearly for a while and a half on the phone. It''s better to wait for you to get off work in the evening. Let''s meet. I''ll wait for you downstairs of your company."


    Then I saw a loud voice coming from the receiver. It must have been in the downtown area, "OK, Shanshan, I won''t tell you. There are some things to do. Let''s talk later in the evening."


    Did not wait for Xia Xiaoran to refuse, Liu Qian there has hung up the phone, did not give Xia Xiaoran a chance to refute.


    Well, since she is Gu Jingchen''s girlfriend, she may meet in the future. It''s no big deal to meet her face to face.


    At this time, Liu Qian is also preparing for the evening plan, setting the place in advance to ensure that the night''s action is safe.


    "When I leave, Tang Shanshan will leave it to you to deal with. Anyway, it''s in the wilderness. It''s not good every day. You can do whatever you want." Liu Qian glared at the third master, and the words were full of unspeakable cruelty.


    I believe that after tonight, I''ll wait for this woman to fall into disrepute. I''m afraid that even Gu Jingchen will not like such a dirty woman.


    Liu Qian is standing in an abandoned factory. This is the hiding place of the third master and his subordinates. No one else can find such a remote place.


    When he arrived at his own territory, the third master would no longer bow to Liu Qian as before. Looking at the brothers behind him, he said strangely, "Miss Liu, originally I promised this job, but you should know that what you told me would be a crime. Most of our brothers have married daughters in law and bear such risks, Should we give more? "


    Just then, I saw that the brothers behind all walked slowly to the front and surrounded Liu Qian in the middle. It was really frightening.


    Before that, Liu Qian was driven here by the ruthlessness of Xia Xiaoran. Liu Qian, a daughter of Liu''s group, grew up in the palm of her hand. How could she ever see such a scene.


    His voice trembled and he stepped back slowly. "What are you... What are you doing? I''ve promised to pay you, but don''t push any further. "


    "How''s it going? Miss Liu, as you know, there are only our brothers here. You are also very dangerous. " The third master touched his chin''s beard as if he had something to say.


    Looking around, all are some wasteland, eight pole can not hit people''s place, Liu Qian heart began to fear¡° All right, I promise. I''ll do whatever I want. " Liu Qian suddenly yelled. Not only for the plan of destroying Tang Shanshan, but also for the sake of saving her life. It is greedy to say that these people are not dying. They are like bottomless holes. They are not satisfied with their desires. Out of this kind of thing, where does Liu Qian dare to stay in such a place, casually explained a few words and left. Until the car gradually started on the road, Liu Qian was so confused that she was out of danger. Next, it depends on whether the fox spirit has such ability. If you want to say that Gu''s assistant to the general manager has a lot of work, Xia Xiaoran flies around like a little bee all day, and can''t stop at all. From one meeting to another, Xia Xiaoran is so busy following Gu Xicheng, carefully taking minutes of the meeting. The clock on the wall turns so fast that it''s time to get off work, but now... People are sitting in the conference room, listening to Gu Xicheng discussing this project. Because after work, Liu Qian is still waiting outside, it''s not good for an unfamiliar person to wait too long. I don''t know whether I saw Xia Xiaoran''s little action of looking at the watch on his wrist, or because the meeting was over, Gu Xicheng suddenly put down the folder in his hand, cleared his throat and said, "today''s meeting is here. After so many proposals, we''d better leave work first." This sentence is undoubtedly a big good news for the people present. They quickly packed up their things, left the conference room and headed for home. Since Liu Qian has been promised, as a courtesy, we must go to the appointment. Pick up the backpack on the table, just walk two steps, you hear the voice behind you, is Gu Xicheng¡° I''m on my way today. I can take you home. " Gu Xicheng subconsciously touched his nose and raised the decibel of his voice. It''s just that today he wants to find a suitable reason, which is why he made such a bad decision. How can it be said that he is on his way? One in the East and one in the West.

 Chapter 1634

    To send Xia Xiaoran home, we have to spare a lot of time.


    After a day''s work, Xia Xiaoran was very tired. If he was in normal times, he would agree to Gu Xicheng''s proposal immediately, but


    "I have a date today. I''d better go back." Nuo Nuo mouth, shaking his head said.


    This time, instead of Gu Xi Cheng''s cold face, he looked at the woman in front of him, "date? With whom? I haven''t heard of any special friends you have


    "Well, it''s a bad relationship. It''s only a one-time relationship. It''s Gu Jingchen''s girlfriend who asked me out. I don''t know what it is." Xia Xiaoran thought a little and replied casually.


    Gu Xicheng was a little stunned. He had never heard of Gu Jingchen''s girlfriend. Didn''t the previous one have canceled the engagement? Moreover, when did Xia Xiaoran become so familiar with Gu Jingchen?


    Seeing that the appointed time is coming, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t have time to talk to Gu Xicheng too much. After waving, he goes to the elevator. When he gets to the gate of the building, he sees a very conspicuous sports car parked at the gate of the company.


    Liu Qian is sticking her head out of the window, "Shanshan, here!"


    When did you and Liu Qian have such intimacy that you have already called yourself Shanshan?


    Without much thought, Xia Xiaoran stepped toward the other side, and the car was driving slowly on the road.


    "I don''t know what Miss Liu came to me for?" Xia Xiaoran turns to ask Liu Qian, some doubt in her words.


    Liu Qian, who was driving here, didn''t show anything. She said with a smile, "Shanshan, just call me Liu Qian. You are Jing Chen''s friend. That''s my friend. There''s no need to be so polite."


    Liu Qian''s attitude today is exactly the same as when she met in the supermarket before. That attitude is totally two people.


    Xia Xiaoran had to nod, "where are we going?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know that there''s one thing I''m afraid I really need your help." Liu Qian''s mouth is smiling, but her words are full of strange emotions.


    The car continues to drive on the road, farther and farther away from the place he just arrived. Xia Xiaoran''s heart is like beating a drum. His mobile phone has been running for a day, and some of it has no power.


    I don''t know how long after that, Xia Xiaoran turned to look out of the window, far away from some high-rise buildings, and went to a sparsely populated place.


    After all, I had no friendship with Liu Qian, but I was afraid. As soon as I was ready to speak, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Well, what''s the matter with the car? I''ll go down and have a look. " Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, Liu Qian has turned to get out of the car and opened the trunk to have a look.


    "I''m afraid the car ran out of gas, or something went wrong somewhere." Liu Qian''s words have a firm tone.


    Xia Xiaoran also walked down from the car at this time, and looked around, but she didn''t understand anything. She really lacked a certain understanding of the car.


    There was a little worry in the words, "what should I think now? Can''t the car move now? Call for help. " I took my cell phone out of my pocket and found that there was no signal at all.


    I don''t understand how a young lady can come to such a deserted place?


    Xia Xiaoran''s expression at this time is still a little calm. She doesn''t know that a danger is slowly approaching her.


    In the place where others can''t see, Liu Qian''s mouth is slightly grinning, showing a cold smile. Xia Xiaoran, this time you can''t help it.


    Then he changed his face and said, "Shanshan, I''m so sorry. I wanted to invite you to play in the manor, but I just had a few gifts for you to help me choose and give them to Jingchen. I didn''t expect this happened."


    Liu Qian''s hands pretended to be in the car, but there was still no movement.


    Now I really don''t know what to do. I just stood at the next intersection and waited for a long time, but I still didn''t see anyone.


    Seeing that the day was going to be dark, Liu Qian stood up and said slowly, "why don''t I go to the neighborhood to find someone who can help me? It''s no use waiting here all the time. "


    Now also can only be like this, Xia Xiaoran silent nod, Liu Qian to find people, and he is waiting in place.


    As if there were no one else, he walked forward for a distance, turned around and waved to the forest, indicating that the hidden people could start.


    Received the hint of the gesture, the third master immediately rushed up with a group of people, and Xia Xiaoran stood by the car at this time, with a blank face, "who are you? Are you here to help? "


    The third master sneered twice, but the woman was more beautiful than in the picture, "help? What can I do for you? Miss, are you in trouble and need to be rescued by us? "


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran also roughly understood that this group of people must be bad, there is no moment to stay, Xia Xiaoran raised his hand to open the door, want to hide in the car, but how can not open.


    It must have been Liu Qian who locked the door before she left.


    "Don''t come here. My friend will be back soon." friend? Hearing this, they immediately burst out laughing¡° Little girl, you are really a stranger. I''m afraid you still have a bad eye for people. " One of the men at the bottom cracked and laughed. Xia Xiaoran, who doesn''t know the inside story, doesn''t understand the dialogue between them at all. He just thinks about how to save himself. Looking around, there was no place to escape. I don''t know where Liu Qian is now. When she comes back to see that she is missing, she should call the police. Now Xia Xiaoran is praying in her heart that Liu Qian won''t come back at this time, or both of them can''t leave. Seeing the day has gradually become dizzy, when it''s dark, it''s hard to go at night, and then it''s more troublesome¡° Boss, don''t talk nonsense to her. Hurry up. " There was some urgency in his words. Before the implementation of the plan, they would listen to the boss that the woman would be handed over to them, and they could do anything. See Xia Xiaoran unexpectedly quite beautiful, their in the mind some naturally cannot bear. Thinking about it, the third master turned and walked towards the back. Xia Xiaoran hasn''t had time to escape, he has been knocked over by a stick, and he has no consciousness in an instant¡° Call Miss Liu quickly and say that we have got the money and everything is in place. Tomorrow we will all be able to have a good life. " There is some impatience in the third master''s words. For Xia Xiaoran, he has no interest at all. However, it''s also a coincidence. Originally, I wanted to finish the meeting early and go to the Ramen restaurant with Xia Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, she had a date. Things had to be done, Gu Xicheng a person went to the ramen shop, came back happened to pass Xia Xiaoran''s downstairs, but did not see the light on upstairs¡° Strange, haven''t you come back so long? " At this time the mobile phone has prompted 9:30 p.m., Xia Xiaoran a girl outside is really at ease. In the heart how to think all have some worry, still take out the mobile phone from the pocket, dialed Xia Xiaoran''s telephone¡° Diddidi... Sorry, the number you dialed is no longer in the service area. " Instead of the familiar voice in the receiver, it is the standard mandarin of customer service.

 Chapter 1635

    Gu Xicheng had been waiting downstairs. He looked at his watch again. It was almost ten o''clock. At this time in the past, Xia Xiaoran generally went home!


    There is a sense of inexplicable floating on the heart, Xia Xiaoran what will not happen?


    No, how can he think so? Gu Xicheng eased his mood and went upstairs.


    knock at the door.


    It''s been a long time and there''s no response. This situation, a look is Xia Xiaoran did not go home. What can a girl do if she doesn''t go home after ten? She clearly said that she went to Liu Qian''s appointment, but this point has not come back. Something must have happened.


    Feeling bad, he immediately took out his mobile phone and called Gu Jingchen: "Hello, Gu Jingchen, I was downstairs of Shanshan, waiting for a long time, but she didn''t go home, but Shanshan said when she got off work that she was going to Liu Qian''s appointment. I wonder if something happened to her? "


    Gu Jingchen feels very strange when he receives the call.


    How can Tang Shanshan go to Liu Qian''s appointment? Obviously, these two people are not familiar with each other at all. Touch brow twist into a Sichuan character, he said solemnly: "I know, you wait first, I''ll call Liu''s house right away."


    Gu Jingchen and Gu Xicheng have always been not very close to each other, but this time the situation is urgent, and they can''t care so much. After all, Xia Xiaoran is the woman they both care about.


    When I called the Liu family, a maid of the Liu family answered the phone. When I heard that Gu Jingchen was looking for a housekeeper, I called the housekeeper of the Liu family.


    "Well, housekeeper Li, I have a lot to ask you. You should answer truthfully."


    Because Gu Jingchen had been to the Liu family, housekeeper Li listened to him¡° OK, you say


    "Tell me, is Liu Qian back?"


    "Miss, miss has already gone to bed."


    Sleep? It''s only ten o''clock now. Isn''t it night life for Liu Qian? Go to bed so early? Didn''t you do something bad?


    "Did she tell you why she came back alone? Didn''t she and Tang Shanshan go to Banshan manor? " When he said this, Gu Jingchen''s tone obviously cooled down. He couldn''t help it. He just couldn''t be really calm about his sweetheart''s affairs.


    Housekeeper Li knew that this matter must be very important to Gu Jingchen, otherwise he would not have called at this time and said truthfully: "Miss Tang and Miss Tang did go to the Banshan manor before, but who knew that the car broke down on the way. Miss Tang went to find someone to repair it. When she came back to the car, Miss Tang was gone. She thought she was going back alone, so she came back by car. "


    Liu Qian came back alone. So, there must be something wrong with Tang Shanshan!


    Hang up the phone, he quickly called Jiang Xian.


    "Jiang Xian, I don''t care what you''re doing now, you should put it down for me. Tang Shanshan is missing. It''s probably on the middle road of Banshan manor. You should mobilize your power to help me find someone!"


    Gu Shao''s tone can be said to be impatient. Jiang Xian recalled what he said and said helplessly: "Gu Shao, don''t worry! Even if Tang Shanshan is really missing, I can''t mobilize people to look for her now! The required 48 hours to file a case


    He means, there''s nothing he can do.


    Gu Jingchen simply can''t sit down and think about where Xia Xiaoran will go. In his heart, an idea keeps telling him: what Liu Qian said must be false, and what she said as a woman can''t be taken seriously in any case.


    More and more worried about his sweetheart, he drove directly to Liu''s house. He didn''t care how many red lights he ran along the way. When he got to Liu''s house, housekeeper Li came out to open the door. He said rudely, "go and call Liu Qian out to me. I want to confront her!"


    "But, but miss has gone to bed, she always does not like others to disturb her sleep..." housekeeper Li is unable to explain.


    "I don''t care. Go and call her down."


    The atmosphere around the moment began to calm down, just when housekeeper Li couldn''t stand Gu Jingchen''s eyes to call Liu Qian. A sharp female voice said, "Oh, who am I to make a big noise in my yard! So it''s Mr. Gu. "


    Liu Qian, wearing a white nightgown of a retro court style, came up and gave housekeeper Li a look, and then he stepped back.


    If he doesn''t go down, maybe his position will be lost.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen saw Liu Qian coming, he frowned and said coldly, "you say! Where did you hide Tang Shanshan? How can you be such a woman? I''ve never seen you so shameless


    In the past, many women took the initiative to post it, but those women would walk away when they saw that he was not interested. Unlike Liu Qian, they even retaliated against the women he liked!


    Liu Qian knew nothing good when she saw him coming, but she didn''t expect that he would say so about her, and she immediately became angry: "what do you mean, Gu Jingchen! Don''t think you are a family man. My father is not easy to be provoked


    Then he gave him a hard push and pushed him back two steps.


    Thanks to her devotion to him before, I didn''t expect that he was such a person.


    "You don''t know what I mean? I don''t want to ask people to turn your Liu family upside down. " Liu Qian eyebrow a pick, the corner of the mouth withdraws a sneer smile: "you dare! This is my home, Gu Jingchen. "¡° What about your family? I don''t want to say something for the second time. Where is she now? " He knows that Liu Qian has a deep mind, but if she really wants to be a Tibetan, others can''t easily find her. Liu Qian tossed her hair in all sorts of ways: "guess." Gu Jingchen felt very angry for a moment and began to argue with Liu Qian regardless. Two people you push me to push, accidentally he a strength excessive, Liu Qian was pushed to the ground. Ah! Liu Qian exclaimed. All kinds of stains were on her white nightgown, which made her face askew. Her anger inflated like a balloon. She pointed to Gu Jingchen and said: "I tell you, you can''t get the love of the person you like all your life! I know you too well. You''ll never get Xia''s love. It''s not a curse. Gu Jingchen, remember. " Gu Jingchen knew that she was in love but could not. He didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile, "come on, it''s none of your business whether I get Shanshan''s love or not. For a woman like you, it''s just that I broke my engagement with you. If you have any anger, you can do anything to me, but you are not allowed to move people who shouldn''t be moved! " Ha ha, what a big tone, Gu Jingchen. Although Liu Qian looks very embarrassed now, she still can''t change her previous arrogance and complacency, "what if I move?" Hearing this, Gu Jingchen''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He pointed to Liu Qian sitting on the ground and said, "if you move, try it! Liu Qian, don''t say I don''t give you face. I give you Liu''s face. Compared with Gu''s, it''s nothing. " The insistence in the words is something Liu Qian has never seen. Everyone has their own weakness. Is Gu Jingchen''s weakness her? That woman is nothing¡° You... "No doubt, Gu Jingchen''s words blocked Liu Qian''s words. Looking at Gu Jingchen''s back gradually leaving, Liu Qian clenched her fist tightly, and her heart was full of grievances.

 Chapter 1636

    If you want to say that the location of the abandoned factory of the third master is really secret, how many grasses did you go through on the way to see the not tall building.


    The night has passed, and the third master must have been successful for a long time. At this time, Liu Qian sat in front of the TV, her eyes were really not elegant.


    "Ha ha, blame Gu Jingchen. If he didn''t like you, I couldn''t have done it to you. Since I can''t get Gu Jingchen''s heart, he can''t think about it himself. "


    Holding the remote control hand tightly, look a little ferocious, as if already hate to the bone.


    She didn''t watch the variety show on the TV screen at all. She estimated that the time should have been successful, so she called the bank to transfer the money to the third master''s account.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The mobile phone prompts that new funds have arrived, followed by a few zeros, which makes the third master really happy.


    "Brothers, the money has arrived. We can live the life we want." The third master called and waved his hands to express his excitement.


    When they heard the voice, they all gathered around the third master, waiting for their share.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran has almost sobered up, so quietly listening.


    They seem to have been instructed by others, so they start on themselves. Who hates themselves so much?


    I don''t know which brother is inside. Suddenly he points to Xia Xiaoran and says, "boss, what should that woman do? We didn''t follow the boss''s instructions


    Now everyone has got their share. Who cares about Xia Xiaoran. How many rich women can''t buy it?


    Words are full of boredom, "OK, OK, I don''t care about this, who you want to go who go."


    The reason why the third master got the money was that he wanted to fly away and enjoy a better life. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the brothers in the factory had gone, and Li Li was the only one standing here.


    "It''s just the right time to leave. This woman belongs to me alone." Li Li touched his chin, looking obscene.


    Among the three brothers, Li Li is the only one who is the most amorous.


    Xu is because the surrounding is very quiet, so what happened, Xia Xiaoran can hear clearly.


    Vaguely can feel a person slowly approaching, should be the man who stayed.


    "You... What are you doing? Why don''t you let me go when you get the money! " Xia Xiaoran struggling, but the rope tied too tight, there is no possibility of escape.


    "What are you doing? You''ll see in a moment. " Li Li walks and looks at Xia Xiaoran. His head is full of fantasy.


    In a hurry, Xia Xiaoran is really flustered. I don''t know what to do? Seeing the conversation just now, they should only want money, but they have no money to give him. What should they do?


    by the way! Gu Xicheng is so famous in the circle. Let''s first report his name. As for whether he helps or not, it depends on his own fate.


    But think about it, Gu Xi City should not be so heartless.


    "Wait, I''m Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend. You can''t touch me. If you want money, he will give you as much as you want." Xia Xiaoran tries to shout out.


    As many as you want? Li Li was attracted by this sentence.


    Gu Xicheng is the president of Gu''s company, but anyone who has some common sense has heard the nickname of this man, but his position can''t be provoked by himself.


    Gradually, Li Li had a little slack, squatted down and asked, "are you Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend? What can be proved? "


    "I can... I can recite his phone number. As long as you call him and say that I have been kidnapped, he will definitely give money." Xia Xiaoran nods hard to convince Li Li.


    Liu Qian gave a lot of money, but each of the brothers didn''t get much. In addition, this man was brought back by him from the mountain road, so he had to give more.


    To say that people''s desire is really a harmful thing, driving people to fall into the abyss bit by bit.


    Since they have given up the cash cow and have just taken advantage of themselves, it''s better to have a try.


    Fortunately, on weekdays, in order to prevent the mobile phone from losing contact with the leader, Xia Xiaoran keeps Gu Xicheng''s phone number firmly in mind. This time, it''s really life-saving.


    This last straw must be grasped.


    For his money, Li Li is dubious here, dialing Gu Xicheng''s phone, and at this time Xia Xiaoran is nervous with what, his life-saving things fall in the hands of Gu Xicheng.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    At this time, just because of looking for Xia Xiaoran and anxious Gu Xicheng has received a phone call.


    Look at the caller ID is a number without a name, Gu Xi Cheng was a little tired, "what kind of call do you make at this time."


    When the phone was connected, Gu Xi Cheng suddenly calmed down.


    "Are you Gu Xicheng?"¡° Well, what''s the matter with you? "¡° Your girlfriend is in my hands now. If you want to save her, you can redeem her with money. Three million yuan. Send it to the place 300 meters ahead of the mid level highway as soon as possible. " Said lillett in a low voice. Then the phone to the side of Xia Xiaoran, motioned her to speak. Xia Xiaoran immediately yelled, "Gu Xicheng, please help me." What you hear in the receiver is really the cry of Xia Xiaoran, which makes Gu Xicheng calm down and gestured to his subordinates to stop looking. Half mountain highway 500 meters place, that is not exactly Xia Xiaoran accident place¡° Well, as long as you keep people safe, I''ll go with the money when it''s time. " Gu Xicheng''s words are full of determination. As for the general manager of Gu''s company, it seems that three million is nothing at all. Until he hung up the phone, Li had some regrets and knew that he wanted more. Eyes are covered, Xia Xiaoran eyes in front of a dark, nothing to see, but you can vaguely hear in front of the man is laughing. It must have been an agreement with Gu Xicheng. Now that Xia Xiaoran''s whereabouts have been found, Gu Xicheng quickly withdraws his men and calls Gu Jingchen to inform him of this. But on second thought, Xia Xiaoran is missing. Gu Jingchen seems to be more worried than himself. Is there any unknown relationship between them? Tonight''s appointment, Gu Xicheng decided to tell Jiang Xian about it, kidnapping this kind of thing or let the police deal with better. As for the three million yuan, it''s not Gu Xicheng who is reluctant to give up money for Xia Xiaoran''s sake. Since he has offended Gu Xicheng''s people, of course, he has to pay the same price. With Gu Xicheng''s promise on the phone, Xia Xiaoran just let go. As long as he quietly waits until the evening, he will come to save himself. In the twinkling of an eye, time passed by one side, and Liu Qian, the mastermind behind the plan, did not know that the plan had already had a huge reversal. Gu Xi Cheng, who had arranged everything, drove towards the mid mountain highway. The neighborhood was deserted and deserted. There was nothing else except the faint light of the street lamps. Just as Gu Xicheng''s car stopped, the kidnapper''s call came¡° Put three million under the tree and leave by yourself. If I see you thinking, my people will tear up the ticket. " Li Li said to the receiver.

 Chapter 1637

    If you want to say that the terrain of the abandoned factory is really worth exploring, Li Li has been standing here, and you can already see all the trends of Gu Xi City.


    Gu Xicheng is also a smart man. He immediately realized this and said with a trace of seriousness, "what about people? I don''t give money without seeing people. "


    Li Li took a look at Xia Xiaoran, who was blindfolded and sitting in the corner, and said to Gu Xicheng on the other side of the phone, "I''ll tell you the address of the factory, but you have to make sure that the three million is really under the big tree. Otherwise... "


    "The woman you love will die," he said with a strange smile. You know, she''s weak now. The factory is located at No.23 Yonghe Road. You have to hurry up. "


    He is not stupid enough to hand over money to Gu Xicheng. If Gu Xicheng takes the police, he will lose more than gain.


    Hang up.


    Li Li also asked other people to knock Xia Xiaoran unconscious, and some men felt that it was not worth it.


    After all, although Xia Xiaoran is not that kind of beauty, at least she is also pretty! They managed to catch people and didn''t feel comfortable doing anything.


    As if seeing their thoughts, Li Li hummed and laughed: "don''t think about it. Three million is enough to find a lot more beautiful than this woman. Let''s go. "


    In this way, the men were relieved, so a group of people left the broken factory.


    It turned out that Li Li later thought that if Gu Xicheng called for help, he would be outnumbered by himself, so he called back some people who usually had a good relationship with him, and then everyone would share the money together. Of course, this time he has to take the big head


    Gu Xicheng went to save Xia Xiaoran, and no one else would go under the big tree, so the three million would be there. Although it is Fen, but at least he is the leader this time, to get this huge sum of money is enough to be free for half a lifetime.


    Plus, that woman must have paid him a lot.


    So thinking, I feel very good.


    What he didn''t know was that Jiang Xian had already taken people to ambush there, waiting for them to show up.


    The location of the waste factory is very remote, and the map navigation can''t reach it. Finally, Gu Xicheng fumbled for half a day''s route. It was not easy to get to Yonghe Road.


    Yonghe Road was demolished a long time ago, and basically no one lived there. All the houses are deserted. The road is full of ruins. It''s dark again. Gu Xi City is full of twists and turns. It''s almost driven to a lake on the road.


    Just when he felt hopeless


    Only when he saw the rusty road signs in front of him did he find the location of the old factory and park his car in a slightly better place, he ran into the factory in a hurry.


    The factory is not big, but it''s dark and hard to find. He took out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight for a while.


    It didn''t take long to find Xia Xiaoran lying on the ground in a compartment.


    With the help of the faint moonlight, he saw that Xia Xiaoran''s hands and feet were tightly bound, and there were blood stains on his forehead. His whole body was dirty and looked very messy. Gu Xicheng immediately took off his suit coat and put it on her and hugged her.


    Whether she can hear or not, he just wants to say.


    "I''m sorry, Shanshan. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Clearly know that Liu Qian is not a good woman, but also connive you to come to the appointment, sorry, never again


    "Please don''t do anything. Please, what should I do if something happens to you?"


    "Shanshan, I''m sorry."


    Think about the girl''s appearance before, wearing a white dress, with a proper smile on her face, standing there beautifully, very beautiful.


    But now? She lay lifeless in his arms like a broken doll. He is not only guilty, but also full of heartache.


    Liu Qian is the culprit of this incident, but most of the reasons are from Gu Jingchen, who is Liu qianai. If he and Liu Qian had not been entangled, Xia Xiaoran would not have been hurt in any case.


    When Xia Xiaoran was with him before, how could he allow this kind of thing to happen? Xia Xiaoran and Gu Jingchen have known each other for several days! That''s what it''s like.


    The Mou son dark dark, he in the mind silently decides, hereafter anyway, he all won''t let this kind of thing happen again!


    It doesn''t matter what kind of friendship or industry. When he saw her lying pitifully alone, he had already collapsed. He could see nothing but her safety.


    There is a smell of chemicals in the factory, so it is not suitable to stay for a long time.


    Gu Xicheng a princess hugged Xia Xiaoran, looked down at her face, gently bent over a kiss.


    This scene happened to be seen by the rescue team sent by Jiang Xian. A few old men with guns blushed.


    "Well... Hello, are you Mr. Gu, a friend of jiangdui? We are a small team sent by Jiang team to help you. It''s too late now. Let''s go down the mountain first. "


    Gu Xicheng did not speak, nodded to show acquiescence. Li Li originally thought that he could go free after he got three million yuan, but he was surrounded by more than 30 policemen who suddenly appeared in the grass. There are only five of them. All of them are arrested. As soon as I got three million yuan, I flew away without covering the heat. He got on the police car with a sad face. Jiang Xian wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the white fish belly not far away. Can''t help but sigh: "this thing is finally over." In a dark interrogation room in the police station, Jiang Xian holds a pen and stares at Li Li¡° Name. "¡° Li Li¡° Age. "¡° 31¡£¡±¡° Said, "who ordered you to be the victim of kidnapping?" Li Li felt that he was complaining to the end! He is a man who takes money to do things. What matters to him¡° I said police elder brother, I beg you, I''m just a subordinate. I don''t know who is behind the scenes! Please let me go! Really Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Jiang Xian doesn''t see much of this kind of people, so he stares and says: "fart! Tell me about it! You still have reason to kidnap people, don''t you? "¡° It''s not... "It''s not what it''s not! You say it quickly! I''m going to go home and sleep! " Jiang Xian stayed up almost all night for this. In addition, Gu Xicheng is his good friend, whose woman has been kidnapped, so he must be interrogated in person. Who told him that Jiang Xian was righteous? Li Li scratched the back of his head and reluctantly described the process. Generally speaking, they were all employed by a strange woman, and the other party said that they would be grateful after it was finished, so at that time, the third master took their brothers to tie Xia Xiaoran. In fact, he had no direct contact with the people who employed them before. Jiang Xian had a headache for a long time, so he could only interrupt him: "well, if you listen to that woman''s voice again, can you recognize it accurately?" Li Li Leng Leng: "should be able to..." "you say it again!"¡° Yes

 Chapter 1638

    As for the third master who Li Li confessed before, he left there early and could not find any trace at all. No matter what, Jiang Xian''s ability is also limited, and it is impossible to reach so far.


    At present, the biggest possibility is to start with Li Li.


    I believe that after some investigation, we should be able to confirm the further suspects and let Li Li identify them.


    Gu Xicheng suddenly had such a big movement. Liu Qian naturally received the news and was anxiously sitting on the sofa. She didn''t know what to do.


    It''s always cool at night. The breeze outside the window is blowing, the curtains are swinging, and the lights in the living room are not turned on. It''s even more weird for Liu Qian to sit there.


    "How could this be... What should I do now?"


    "If the police find out about me, am I going to jail?"


    "No, that dead woman hasn''t suffered. I can''t go in."


    The constant whispering in the living room disturbed the housekeeper who was just getting up to drink water.


    The servant went to live on the first floor of Liu''s villa. Naturally, he had to go through the living room.


    "Who is it?" The housekeeper shouts, and turns on the light in the living room.


    Liu Qian was just trying to recall something. As soon as the light was turned on, she was scared into a cold sweat and could not calm down for a long time.


    Looking back, I saw that it was the housekeeper. There was a false alarm in his words. "Housekeeper, how can you walk without a sound? It scared me to death."


    "Miss, I''m still very loud just now, but you haven''t been moving. It''s so late. What are you doing here? And don''t you turn on the lights? " The housekeeper''s face is unjust. I don''t know what to say.


    Slowly into this, I saw Liu Qian''s face some bad, plus Gu Jingchen''s phone call before, is something wrong? After all, the housekeeper was worried about people who lived together day and night.


    "Miss, isn''t something wrong?" There is a trace of inquiry in the housekeeper''s words.


    However, if it''s a matter of feeling with Mr. Gu Jingchen, it''s not easy for him to intervene.


    Liu Qian did not speak, so quietly sitting here, fist clenched tightly, can see is a little nervous.


    See here, the housekeeper is not good to say anything, "Miss, if there is nothing to do, go to bed early, stay up late is not good for your health." Then he turned around and went to his own business.


    After lying in bed for a long time, Liu Qian couldn''t sleep for a long time. She had countless worries in her heart, so she stayed up all night.


    Gu Xicheng just brought the rescued Xia Xiaoran to his apartment, so he took a phone to let the family''s private doctor come and have a look.


    On the night of being kidnapped, Xia Xiaoran seemed to be greatly frightened. He was thin and weak originally, which made him feel better. At the moment when he picked up Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng almost felt that he had nothing in his hand.


    I don''t know why I''m still in a coma. Gu Xicheng is sitting quietly beside the bed, with a warm towel in his hand, wiping Xia Xiaoran''s body bit by bit.


    About because the rope tied to the body is a little tight, Xia Xiaoran broke away for a long time, and there are obvious wounds on his wrists and ankles, which makes Gu Xicheng a bad person.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m the one who takes care of Xi City, I''ll find out clearly, and I won''t let you suffer a little injustice." Gu Xicheng is so attached to Xia Xiaoran''s ear and says softly.


    In fact, when Xia Xiaoran fainted, he had already given all his life to Gu Xicheng, and he would be saved. This idea reverberated in his mind.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang outside the door. It must be a private doctor.


    For Xia Xiaoran will be on the clothes tidy up, Gu Xi City this just didn''t have a moment of delay to open the door.


    After Gu Xicheng left his family, Mr. Gu sent him to take care of Gu Xicheng''s health. No matter what emergency happened, he was on call.


    Just after receiving the phone call from Gu Xicheng, he came in a hurry.


    Outside the door stood an old man with a simple medicine box in his hand.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you when you call so late?" With a trace of urgency in the doctor''s words, he looked up and down at Gu Xicheng, but he didn''t see anything.


    There''s no time to explain so much to the doctor. Let''s first see what happened to Xia Xiaoran''s body.


    He took the doctor and walked to the bedroom upstairs. "The patient is in the bedroom. He has been sleepy all the time. He had to ask you to come and have a look."


    As soon as I stepped into the bedroom, I saw a pale woman lying on the big bed.


    After working at home for so many years, of course, the doctor knew what to ask and what not to ask. He nodded slightly, put his medicine box on the bedside table and went to make a diagnosis.


    After a long time, the wounds on her body were carefully bandaged. The doctor then said, "young master, this young lady was only frightened. In addition, she was dazed by some medicine before, so she was in a coma all the time. It''s good to have a sleep. As for the wounds on her body, I remember to change the dressing three times a day until the wound scabs."¡° So it doesn''t matter, does it? " In order to reassure himself, Gu Xicheng repeated. The doctor nodded and chuckled, and explained the precautions clearly. Then he turned and walked out. When he came to the door, he was stopped by Gu Xicheng, with a trace of obscurity in his words. "About today''s incident, please don''t tell the old man. After all, he will think more about it."¡° Well, of course I know. Don''t worry, young master The doctor nodded slightly, then turned and left. After all, he is just a part-time worker of Gu family. As for the woman lying on the bed and the relationship between her and the young master, this should not be his concern. Xia Xiaoran out of such a thing, Gu Xi City is naturally a moment dare not neglect, so quietly in her side. In the twinkling of an eye, the night passed, but no trace was found. Only Gu Jingchen knew that Liu Qian''s character was bound to do such a thing. Liu Qian has just received news from the police station that she wants Li Li to identify herself. At that time, because the specific plan was to negotiate with the third master, Li Li couldn''t recognize it and didn''t know if he remembered his appearance at that time. If you let everyone know that Liu''s daughter even designs to frame others, it will not be good for Liu''s future development, and it will also have an impact on the company''s stock.

 Chapter 1639

    Things have come to such a degree that Liu Qian doesn''t care so much. She goes to her study to find Liu Fu, hoping that he can find a way to solve the problem.


    At this time, Liu''s father is sitting in his study looking at the company''s business problems in recent months. Because some people under his hand are not doing their proper work, the company''s recent business is not very good. It is because of this that he has a headache.


    Liu Qian''s behavior undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Because of her anxiety, Liu Qian didn''t care about the courtesy of knocking on the door. She pushed the door open and ran inside, holding Liu''s father''s hand in a pitiful way. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Why don''t you knock when you come in? Don''t you understand this politeness? " Liu''s father''s words were a little strange, with a trace of anger on his face.


    I didn''t find that Liu Qian was so impolite before. I spoiled her from childhood.


    In fact, Liu''s father and Liu''s mother have been married for many years and have no children of their own. Thinking that there is no one to inherit such a big family business, they are going to take care of one from the orphanage. The mood of getting a son in old age makes Liu''s father very happy.


    Just because Liu Qian is the only child in the family, it''s really a well-known pet. Holding it in the palm of your hand is for fear of a little mistake.


    Liu Qian said with a cry, "Dad, please help me. If you are caught by the police, my life will be ruined." The words were flustered.


    Liu''s father was a little surprised when he heard this. What did Liu Qian do? What''s the connection with the police.


    Things to this point, Liu Qian is not good to hide, will be kidnapped before Xia Xiaoran plan told Liu father.


    After a period of indifference, Liu''s father''s tone suddenly changed, his face flushed with anger. "As the daughter of the Liu family, how many men like you behind, just to get Gu Jingchen''s heart, do you do such things?"


    Liu Qian was at a loss. She had never said that her father was so serious.


    "I... I didn''t know things would turn out like this. All the original plans were perfect. Dad, you must help me." Liu Qian said, lines of tears will flow out of the eyes, cry with a tearful person like.


    See here, even if there are more complaints in my heart, it''s not good to say anything more. With a slight sigh, I pull Liu Qian down on the sofa and sit down.


    "Can you remember what that man looks like or what he looks like?"


    Liu Qian just stopped crying and carefully recalled, "I remember a man named Li Li. He is not tall and often around the third master. He is not outstanding."


    After all, Liu Qian is the only daughter in the Liu family. She can''t be allowed to enter that place. Now the best way is to get rid of the men who want to identify Liu Qian in prison.


    It''s not simple to say that you can get to this position in the circle. No one has a background yet. It''s very possible to deal with a person so that he can never speak, not to mention being locked up in prison.


    Seeing that Liu''s father didn''t speak for a long time, Liu Qian asked in surprise, "Dad, do you have any idea?"


    Liu''s father patted Liu Qian on the shoulder, saying with a trace of comfort, "daughter, these days you will stay at home, relax your mood, remember, must tell yourself, Tang Shanshan''s kidnapping has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, Liu Qian has been scared a little dull, just nodded.


    At this time, all she could believe was her father.


    Until Liu Qian left, Liu''s father dialed the phone in his mobile phone, with a trace of ruthlessness in his words, "a man named Li Li in the prison helped me deal with it, and the benefit after the event must be yours."


    The man on the other end of the line hung up without saying much.


    I have to say that Liu''s father''s work efficiency is really positive. He just spoke here and soon came out with good news from the prison. Jiang Xian, who is still looking for other clues at the police station, doesn''t know about it.


    "Officer Jiang, officer Jiang."


    From the door came the call of sound, bit by bit approaching, seems to be some anxious.


    He put down his papers and looked up. Jiang Xian saw that it was a warden not far away from the prison.


    "What''s the rush? Come on, have a glass of water first Then he handed the mineral water he had just brought to the warden, hoping to let him take a good breath.


    I just thought that Li Li, an important prisoner in the prison who had just been put in prison, must take good care of him, but now that something happened, I have to speak quickly.


    He raised his hand and pushed over the mineral water. He took Jiang Xian and walked out, with a trace of panic in his words. "Officer Jiang, you''d better hurry up. There was a wounding incident in the prison today, and that Li Li was killed in the prison."


    "What?" Hearing this, Jiang Xian''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    It''s nothing special to say that the prison is full of poor and ferocious prisoners who fight because of some verbal arguments. But it kills people


    Li Li is an important witness to identify the kidnapping case. Without him, I''m afraid the person behind the scenes will never be captured. How can he explain to Gu Xicheng. The police station is not too far away from the prison. It didn''t take long to drive there. At the scene of the crime, there was a corpse covered with white cloth. The ground was covered with bloodstains. Looking at it, you can imagine how fierce the scene was at that time¡° After the incident, all the prisoners have been transferred to other places. At first, it was just a little bit of fighting. The prison guards didn''t pay much attention to it. But at night, they suddenly started fighting. The gambling shop was very vicious. Li Li was not a shelf of martial arts training. When the doctor came, he died because of excessive blood loss. " The warden stood aside and made it clear what had happened. Hearing this, Jiang Xian frowned slightly, "because of what?" If it''s just a small matter, how can it be so vicious¡° According to the prison guard, that annoying man is usually vicious. He is a prisoner who has committed a capital crime. He often makes trouble. Once he beat the prison guard here. He is about to be shot, so he has to pull one on his deathbed. " Just standing in the same place and quietly watching for a long time, Jiang Xian sighed a little. When people die, they die. Now all the clues are broken, so he can only investigate carefully¡° Take me to see that prisoner, and I''ll see what kind of prisoner he is There is a trace of hostility in Jiang Xian''s words. People who break the law should be locked up here. There''s nothing to say. Jiang Xian looks down on these people who break the law and don''t know how to repent. Turn around and walk to the end of the corridor, because after that incident, the prisoner was locked in a room alone, and no one touched him after the incident. Looking through the small window of the prison, there is a man lying in the corner with some shabby clothes and blood stains. His posture is very leisurely.

 Chapter 1640

    "Before that, he was locked in because he killed people, and it''s not far from the execution time."


    I don''t know what I was thinking. After standing for a long time, Jiang Xian left. Prison staff should know how to deal with Li Li''s body.


    After a night''s time, the anesthetic in Xia Xiaoran''s body has gradually disappeared with the circulation of blood. In the twinkling of an eye, it is morning.


    Gu Xicheng specially set the mobile phone to silent mode, in order to prevent the company''s phone from coming, which hinders Xia Xiaoran''s rest.


    In his sleep, Xia Xiaoran feels that there is a warm source body lying around him, getting closer and closer, and finally being wrapped by the whole warmth, which is very comfortable.


    This meeting, the mobile phone is shaking on the bedside table, making a weak sound. Look at the caller ID, it''s Jiang Xian. It must be something happened at the police station.


    Hang up the phone, Gu Xicheng carefully got up to answer the phone, went to the French window over there, determined that the voice could not be transmitted into the bedroom, and then called back to Jiang Xian.


    "I just called. What''s the matter?" Gu Xicheng''s words are a little hoarse when he just got up,


    Jiang Xian on the other end of the phone just opened his mouth, but he faltered, not as bright as usual.


    "Say what you have." The impatient Gu Xicheng can''t stand this.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xian said slowly, "something happened in the prison. Li Li, the important prisoner, quarreled with others in the prison and was killed. Now there are no witnesses. The matter has become difficult again. I''m afraid we have to re investigate."


    Gu Xicheng was stunned by this. The result of this incident was not what he expected. From the beginning, he knew that it was not easy to investigate.


    After a long time, he sighed a little, with a trace of helplessness in his words, "this kind of thing no one expected, you don''t have to blame yourself, now she''s OK, other things slowly."


    Although he said that, Gu Xicheng knew that there was no next time. He would protect Tang Shanshan. No matter who it is, don''t try to hurt her.


    After a while of greetings, Gu Xicheng hung up the phone and walked towards the bedroom. From a distance, he saw that Xia Xiaoran on the bed was awake.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? My general manager asked for leave for you. You don''t have to go to work recently." Gu Xicheng words with a trace of joke, just don''t want to let Xia Xiaoran remember what happened before.


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, Gu Xicheng has taken off his shoes, leaning slightly on the back of the bed, holding Xia Xiaoran in his arms.


    Wake up at that moment, touched the temperature beside the bed, Xia Xiaoran knew in his heart that the dream must not be an illusion.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel inexplicable security when I stay by Gu Xicheng''s side.


    He put his hand out of the quilt and hugged Gu Xicheng''s neck, with a trace of women''s coquetry in his words. "At that time, I knew that you would come to save me."


    Gu Xicheng chuckles, turns his head and kisses Xia Xiaoran on his forehead. He says in a soft voice, "sleep, darling."


    Simply, seeing the state when Xia Xiaoran wakes up, Gu Xicheng knows that the previous kidnapping has not left any shadow in Xia Xiaoran''s heart, which is very good.


    In the future, no one should mention such a bad mood. Everything in the future is happy.


    Finally, the crisis was relieved. After this incident, Liu Qian clearly understood it.


    Some people you can never get, no matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you try.


    As for Gu Jingchen, since he didn''t mean anything to himself, there was no need to force him any more.


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng, the general manager, is still very leisurely. He gave Xia Xiaoran, the assistant to the general manager, half a month''s holiday to let her have a good rest at home. However, on some indispensable occasions, Gu Xicheng is still accompanied by Xia Xiaoran.


    This is not, at home to consider what dinner to eat in the evening, the home phone will ring, is Gu Xicheng''s phone.


    Although Xia Xiaoran didn''t move into Gu Xicheng''s apartment, he was also a long-term resident here. From time to time, he bought some vegetables from the supermarket and brought them to Gu Xicheng to make a home cooked meal.


    Just because of this, Gu Xicheng doesn''t often go out to socialize recently. As soon as he gets off work, he goes to the apartment, because he knows that there is a person at home waiting for him to eat?


    "What''s for today?"


    "I''m working on a new recipe. Why don''t you be a mouse?"


    The daily conversation between Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran is basically like this. Although Xia Xiaoran''s cooking skills are not very good on weekdays, she is learning hard to make the food Gu Xicheng likes.


    Put down the hands of vegetables, Xia Xiaoran this just wiped hands, walked to the living room, connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter of calling today? Do you want to eat home cooked food?" There is a trace of banter in Xia Xiaoran''s words.


    But she often laughs at Gu Xicheng. She can''t eat enough of a dish. Gu Xicheng on the phone seems to be in a good mood, and his words are full of tenderness, "if you don''t eat at home tonight, go out with me to attend a reception." Maybe it''s because Gu''s company made a project arrangement on happiness index before. Even the latest charity reception required Gu Xicheng to attend. But it''s good to think that it can make Gu''s reputation better. It''s also a good thing. Gu Xicheng naturally accepts it. Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was not happy. He said, "Gu Xicheng, now you know what kind of party I can accompany you as the assistant to the general manager. But now I''m on vacation, or did you say it yourself? Have you forgotten?" To say Xia Xiaoran''s words, a trace of words is really elusive. Gu Xicheng laughed and said, "who said that you are assistant to the general manager? This time you are present as Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend and the hostess of Gu''s company." In fact, this sentence has been held in Gu Xicheng''s mind for a long time, and he has never said it. Now it''s outstanding, but it''s a lot easier. Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned, and then said, "who said it was your girlfriend? Did I promise? It''s just the predecessor. " Although they said that, their hearts were very clear. Since the last kidnapping, the relationship between the two people has become more intimate, like saying nothing. Now that he has promised Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t say much, so he quickly finishes what he is doing, waiting for Gu Xicheng to come and find himself after work. As Gu Xicheng''s "girlfriend", of course, we can''t disgrace Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng''s time is always very punctual. As soon as the six o''clock on the wall passes, the sound of the key opening the door comes from outside. It must be Gu Xicheng who has come back. When the door rang, I saw the best one in my memory¡° What did you do at home today? " Gu Xicheng then took off the shoe edge and asked with concern.

 Chapter 1641

    Every busy day in the company, dragging tired body back to the apartment, you can see Xia Xiaoran up and down the busy figure in the apartment, it is particularly happy. Two people are like a newly married couple.


    Some of the decorations and ornaments in this apartment are selected by Xia Xiaoran in the supermarket, and each one is a pair.


    Stepping on the hairy slippers, walking slowly towards the kitchen, I saw the figure behind Xia Xiaoran. I stepped forward and hugged him. My forehead was slightly low. I stood on Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder and said, "so you are busy at home. If it wasn''t for the important reception tonight, we would eat at home. I really want to eat your food."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran chuckled and said, "look what you said, is my cooking the best in the world?" Then he raised his hand and pushed Gu Xicheng behind him, "don''t you mean to go to the reception? Don''t you hurry? I''m going to dress up. "


    Gu Xicheng left from Xia Xiaoran, pinched Xia Xiaoran''s nose, and his words were full of spoiled tone, "well, well, I listen to what you say, how can I refute it?"


    After Xia Xiaoran moved to the apartment, everything in the house was run by her. Gu Xicheng had said before that the housework would be done by the nanny, but Xia Xiaoran had to do it by herself, and she didn''t listen to me.


    Well, let Xia Xiaoran go, and things will pass like this.


    After finishing everything in the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran went back to the bedroom to dress up.


    Since we are going to the reception, we are bound to wear ceremonious clothes. We can''t lose the face of Gu Xicheng.


    At this time, sitting in front of the make-up table, Xia Xiaoran is fiddling with the cosmetics on his hand. He should think about what make-up he wants to make.


    What about Gu Xicheng? Naturally, they have their own things to do.


    Since Xia Xiaoran moved to the apartment, Gu Xicheng has bought a lot of clothes according to her size. Whether it''s the clothes she usually wears for large and small occasions, or the evening dresses she attends, they are all very beautiful.


    "What color do you want to wear?" Fiddling with the clothes in the wardrobe, Gu Xicheng asked casually.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t care, just looked back and said, "I said before, don''t let you buy so many clothes, you can''t change one every day. Gu Xicheng, are you such a waste of money on weekdays?"


    Before moving from there, she brought enough clothes for her to wear, but unexpectedly, after seeing those clothes, Gu Xicheng turned around and threw them out.


    Only one answer: "do I want my girlfriend to wear such strange clothes?" This is like how bad Xia Xiaoran''s eyes were when he was dressed?


    "Who said, what''s wrong with me spending money on my future wife?" Gu Xi Cheng chuckles, the gentle words seem to be able to melt the cold heart, not to mention how sweet.


    But Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran had to shut up and continue his hand.


    Finally, the makeup is now complete, and Gu Xicheng has already selected a dress to wait.


    If you want to say that Gu Xicheng is really not like those straight men with cancer, his eyes are amazing. Xia Xiaoran, the thing Gu Xicheng chooses, always feels at ease.


    "Give it to me." Take the evening dress from Gu Xicheng and put it on the bed.


    Standing for a long time, but still did not see any movement of Gu Xi Cheng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes full of strange, "why don''t you go out? How do I change when you''re here? "


    In fact, at the beginning, Gu Xicheng really didn''t think of this problem. He just wanted to see the clothes he chose for Xia Xiaoran. He wanted to see her put them on, but he didn''t expect


    The corners of his mouth slightly grinned, "I''m here to help. You said it''s hard for you to wear such a long skirt, right?" Gu Xicheng said this seriously, as if to state the facts.


    "Go away." Xia Xiaoran only said such a word, and no longer looked at Gu Xicheng.


    Before speaking can be joking, pure is to tease her, see Xia Xiaoran changed face, naturally understand, turned out of the room. Before leaving, he said, "wife, change your clothes well. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Xia Xiaoran helpless, until get along, Xia Xiaoran this just feel, Gu Xicheng sometimes with a little child like, is only in front of their own? If those managers in the company know it, they will have to laugh to death.


    Until Gu Xicheng left the room, Xia Xiaoran began to change clothes.


    Several hours later, Gu Xicheng took Xia Xiaoran to the reception.


    Xia Xiaoran has a problem, that is, when sitting in the car is always very quiet, peacetime that temperament is obvious contrast ah. Gu Xicheng knows, so he won''t disturb.


    It''s said that the reception was held by a charity and sent invitation letters to many celebrities in the business circle. Gu Xicheng is one of them.


    The venue of the charity reception is set at the most luxurious club in the city. Suddenly, when I received such a large list, the owner of the club naturally did not dare to neglect. I heard that all the accessories in the club had been replaced. No matter from the aspect of arranging the reception to kill the host, I put a lot of effort into it.


    After all, in the face of the major general managers in the business circle, they naturally can not be inferior in taste. It''s only half an hour''s drive from Gu Xi City''s apartment to the club. In a flash, the Kung Fu has arrived¡° Get out of the car. " Gu Xicheng chuckles, holding Xia Xiaoran''s hand and walking slowly towards the door of the meeting. The waiter drives Gu Xicheng''s car to the parking lot over there. All the people who come and go to the party are some dignitaries in the business circle. Gu Xicheng nods and greets when he sees them. It''s not a taboo, so he takes Xia Xiaoran''s hand carelessly¡° Please show me your invitation, sir Even if Gu Xicheng''s face often appears in financial magazines, he has to prove his identity. We can see how grand the reception is. However, on second thought, Gu Xicheng even announced his identity at such an important reception. If so, Gu Xicheng nodded, handed the invitation to the waiter from his pocket, and then walked into the venue slowly. I have to say that the first one in the city is very beautiful, which is different from what Xia Xiaoran had seen before. It''s still early now, so at the charity reception, there are only a few men in suits, holding glasses and talking. Maybe they saw Gu Xicheng come in and walk slowly with a smile¡° I didn''t expect that this charity party attracted Gu''s two salaries at the same time. You two brothers are Gu''s glory. "¡° No, look at the second young master of the Gu family. He has just been the president of the Gu family and managed the company in an orderly way. If you look at Mr. Gu again, you can be regarded as starting from scratch for so many years. " Several Xia Xiaoran unfamiliar men toward Gu Xicheng said. It should be a friend that Gu Xicheng knew at work. Gu Xicheng slowly stretched out his hand and shook hands politely. "Thank you. I really appreciate your love." Xia Xiaoran stands with such a smile and is the woman behind a successful man. I don''t know who suddenly opened his mouth at the scene. Pointing to Xia Xiaoran, he said, "this young lady belongs to President Gu..."

 Chapter 1642

    Gu Xi Cheng chuckled and gathered the broken hair in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. "This is my girlfriend. I came here today to take her to know her."


    It turned out to be Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend.


    Hearing this, people also slowly shifted their attention to Xia Xiaoran, looked up and down, and then said, "Mr. Gu is really a double harvest in love and career."


    This words a listen to, pour is to let summer Xiao ran face up tiny red, unconsciously lowered a head.


    The music of the reception started instantly, and the charity party started formally.


    The so-called charity party, if only charity, is nothing, the opening dance is about to start.


    The men and women on the scene also took their partners into the middle of the venue and danced heartily.


    "Shall we go and play, too?" Gu Xicheng raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Now the atmosphere is lively. How many women want to dance with Gu Xicheng? How can Xia Xiaoran give up this good opportunity and give it to other women?


    He secretly made up his mind and raised his hand to entrust himself to Gu Xicheng. "Let''s go."


    Since the moment Xia Xiaoran Han got up, he can clearly feel the terrible look in the eyes of the people around him.


    Such courage has persisted to the middle of the dance floor, Xia Xiaoran is like a balloon with no air, suddenly withered.


    "I... I can''t dance, what should I do?" Xia Xiaoran attached to Gu Xicheng''s ear, some carefully said.


    Looking at the women around with high heels, they are so elegant, but how can they not learn?


    Hearing these words, Gu Xicheng laughed unconsciously. She was so confident that she thought she would be a metropolis?


    "Where did you get the courage to dance?" Gu Xicheng said in a low voice, looking extremely sexy.


    "If I don''t dance with you, you will be robbed by other women. Gu Xicheng, you must not know how hot you are at the party. " Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of women''s coquetry, shy whole people are buried in the arms of Gu Xicheng.


    See Xia Xiaoran this face suspected jealous appearance, not to mention how lovely, pinch each other''s small nose, whispered, "I teach you, follow me, soon be able to learn."


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng is outstanding in dancing, and the dance steps are relaxed and cheerful.


    "One two, one two, feet here."


    "I''m so stupid. I''ll step on your foot."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you know it already?"


    I don''t know why, with the pace of Gu Xicheng moving little by little, Xia Xiaoran quickly learned the basic dance steps, and can seriously dance a song.


    No doubt, this appearance makes others jealous. Of course, it also makes Gu Jingchen jealous.


    Since managing Gu''s company, Gu Jingchen has been busy with some trivial things all day. He has a lot of documents to deal with all day. No, just after a meeting in the company, he rushed here and saw such a scene.


    Xia Xiaoran sent out a smile from time to time in Gu Jingchen''s eyes are so dazzling.


    Stupefied Leng didn''t move for a long time. It was only after a long time that the voice of people around him came back to him.


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you go there? The charity party will start soon." Around a woman in a white dress, a clever face said.


    Since the dissolution of Liu Qian''s engagement, Gu Jingchen''s private life has become different from what it used to be. No, the woman standing next to him is the one who has an affair with Gu Jingchen.


    It is said that he is the successor of a small company. After a cooperation, he became entangled with Gu Jingchen.


    It is conceivable that Gu Jingchen is the general manager of Gu''s group. Naturally, the other party comes for money and status. Who will really like Gu Jingchen?


    Sometimes in a high position, is such a helpless.


    Money is always everything, so people can''t refuse it.


    Gu Jingchen came back to his senses and realized that he had just been impolite. Then he walked slowly to the seat over there and sat down.


    Because the identity between Gu Jingchen and Gu Xicheng is similar, the location is naturally very close, and Xia Xiaoran, as Gu Xicheng''s female companion, naturally sits next to him.


    At the beginning of the charity auction, Gu Xicheng sat aside and whispered, "if you see something you like later, tell me? I''ll buy it for you. "


    On hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was not happy. He glared at Gu Xicheng fiercely. "It''s not that he said not to spend money indiscriminately. How can he spend money indiscriminately?"


    They all said that we should make good decisions together in the future, so don''t spend money casually.


    Gu Xi Cheng chuckles, he really found a very good woman, can save their own money, do not really know how much their assets in the end?


    "Just think of it as charity. Look how poor the children in the countryside are. They can''t have a good living environment. We are also helping them." Gu Xicheng is to persuade Xia Xiaoran with reason and emotion.


    I think so. When I think of those children in the countryside who can''t eat and wear warm clothes, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but feel sad. Forget it, one thing should be nothing. Thinking about it, he stopped talking. Gu Xicheng, sitting on one side, saw the scene and burst out laughing. Regardless of sitting around are in cooperation with peers, so pinch Xia Xiaoran''s small face, words are full of doting, "my wife is really obedient, good, go back to give you a reward." When people saw this scene, they could not help but feel ashamed. Is this still the legendary president of Gu''s company who is vigorous and upright in the business circle? Xiaoli, who is sitting next to Gu Jingchen, naturally doesn''t know that the two people are acquainted with each other. She pulls Gu Jingchen around her and tries her best to get close to her. "President Gu, I also want to. You see how nice the man over there is to his girlfriend. " Still want to be able to make a good profit in Gu Jingchen''s body? This great opportunity must not be missed. Gu Jingchen is a little fidgety, "don''t make a noise. Don''t you know this is a public place?" The warm-up before the reception was soon over, and then it was time to face up to the charity auction. Everyone sat in their seats, waiting for the host to announce the official start of today''s charity party¡° OK, thank you for coming. Today''s reception is to help those children in the countryside. Some of you have children. I think you should be able to understand the feelings. " The host stood there and said vividly. At this time, all the people present at the charity party are in a higher position in the business circle. How can they not participate in such a thing that they can offer love and let their company receive goods? The business people at the reception are all well-educated people. Even if they know how to maintain their image in public, hold the brand in their hands, and wait to see what''s good to sell?

 Chapter 1643

    As the atmosphere on the scene became more and more active, the etiquette lady of the charity reception also took out today''s auction items. In the brocade boxes one by one, they were filled with the things to offer love today.


    "OK, you have seen our auction. Next, we still follow this rule. If the price is higher, please join us enthusiastically." The host is holding the microphone, looking forward to the atmosphere.


    "This first piece is a landscape painting of the Qing Dynasty. I believe people who know how to do it will be able to tell the price at a glance, starting at 50000."


    Among these entrepreneurs, naturally, there are some people who like to collect antiques, calligraphy and paintings. When they see this, they will naturally start.


    Everyone''s heart can carefully weigh it, as long as it is value for money will start, go back to collect is also a very good thing.


    With the help of all the people, the first ticket was sold for 150000 yuan. It was finally taken home by the childe brother of Zhang''s company. It was said that it was for the sake of filial piety.


    "Well, this fifth piece is ultimately owned by Lushi."


    There is no special intention in the next shooting, and there is no brilliant place. Naturally, it is simply omitted.


    According to the rules of charity auction, the last auction is usually something of special significance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at the last piece, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    The people in the audience are whispering and talking. The first few auction items are all at reasonable prices. There is no special style in the whole charity reception. Is it all for the last auction item?


    The host also stood on the court to sell a pass, then nodded and said, "this last piece of final auction, presumably the ladies present will be very like it."


    Ladies like it. That''s what women use. Is it valuable jewelry?


    As Miss Li opened the cloth on the brocade box, all the ladies were surprised. How beautiful is it?


    "As you can see, the last work of British designer Guben was bought by a mysterious man in a few years, and then came here. This time, it''s also for charity."


    When it comes to British designer Guben, he is a well-known designer. He has spent his whole life in his own design career. Most of his works express his own unique point of view, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    What the work wants to convey can also be reflected in the creation, which makes the wearer feel the same.


    Maybe it is this kind of thinking that makes her works so hot.


    The current auction is called "Guangming". The reason for this name is that in the texture of the bracelet, you can feel the alternation of dark and light, and the texture of jadeite is very comfortable. The place where the bracelet is handed over is made of ordinary rope, which is more unique.


    The men at the scene are not interested. After all, they have no appreciation value for bracelets, but the women are different.


    "It''s a beautiful bracelet. I didn''t find anyone in England to buy it."


    "Yes, look at the texture on it. It''s really unique in the world."


    "There is only one limited edition in the world. If anyone gets it today, it''s really enviable."


    Several women whispered below, and these words gradually spread into Xia Xiaoran''s ears.


    She has no research on this kind of British designer, and she doesn''t know the design texture of any bracelet. It''s just eye contact. She thinks it''s very good.


    But on second thought, since it''s limited in the world, the price must not be cheap. Let''s just have a look.


    I don''t know whether it''s the thought in Xia Xiaoran''s heart or Gu Xicheng''s original meaning. He nodded silently, but didn''t say anything.


    Which woman can resist such temptation.


    "Mr. Gu, this bracelet is so beautiful. Can you buy it for me? As a reward for my obedience? " Xiaoli pulls Gu Jingchen''s sleeve, and her words are full of coquetry.


    Starting from following Gu Jingchen, Xiao Li once doubted whether Gu Jingchen had any physical problems, but she couldn''t say anything. I''m afraid it was because she didn''t like herself. Since she didn''t like him, she might as well go to other big trees as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, it''s a good choice to get such a sum from Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t speak, and didn''t express his own meaning.


    He and Xiao Li are just making fun of each other. How can they use their true feelings? As for this bracelet, I don''t think it''s suitable for Xiao Li.


    "Well, now is the time for the auction, starting at 100000."


    The host waved his hammer and said seriously.


    As soon as the voice came down, several young ladies had already raised their brands and offered their own prices. There was no ambiguity at all.


    It started at 100000, but now it has risen to 500000. Even if there is a limited number of bracelets, the price of 500000 is the bottom line, and many people at the scene have given up. The host saw such a scene, but also slightly a grin, "it seems that this auction is very popular with people on the scene, ah, then there is no price?" I thought the price would be settled like this, but I didn''t expect that the final competition was Gu Xicheng and Gu Jingchen. They are both young masters who care for their families. The two men have different positions. One is to take over the family business, and the other is to start from scratch¡° A million. " Gu Xicheng''s sudden opening surprised everyone on the field. Is it just to buy a bracelet here¡° General manager Gu is really lavish. It seems that he really supports our charity The host said with a smile. Before he could speak, Gu Jingchen on the right suddenly said, "1.1 million." Is it a higher price? It seems that both of them are on the way. See here, other people on the field do not intend to join the price of the tug of war, who can be compared with the two of them? Look at the women sitting beside them. It''s really lucky to be able to make them spend a lot of money on such an occasion. Xia Xiaoran was stunned at the moment of Gu Xicheng''s speech. A million? She really hasn''t thought about this number. He raised his hand and pulled Gu Xicheng''s sleeve. His words were full of complaints, "you are crazy. If you buy this bracelet for a million dollars, there is no place to spend it?" When Gu Xicheng heard this, he burst out laughing and continued to go down with Xia Xiaoran''s words, "yes, I just have too much money to spend. Looking at this beautiful bracelet, why don''t I buy it back for you as a gift?"¡° No, I don''t want it. Even if you buy it back, I don''t want it. " Xia Xiaoran violently shook his head, words are firm.

 Chapter 1644

    She really doesn''t want Gu Xicheng to spend so much money on herself. The important thing for two people to get along with each other is to get along with each other. It''s not that these empty gifts are useless.


    Although I like this bracelet very much in my heart, I still don''t want Gu Xicheng to buy it.


    In fact, from the beginning, Gu Xicheng can see that Xia Xiaoran likes this bracelet. Because these pieces come down, Xia Xiaoran only observes this piece so carefully.


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng can always know what Xia Xiaoran thinks in his eyes and actions.


    Different from Xia Xiaoran, Gu Jingchen''s female companion is in a different state.


    "Jingchen, it''s very kind of you to buy it for me when you know I like it." Take Gu Jingchen''s hand, wish the whole body on Gu Jingchen''s body, don''t mention more embarrassed.


    However, it seems that Gu Jingchen also acquiesced in Xiao Li''s practice and kept silent.


    You know, Xiao Li''s heart is not so happy. She wants to take the bracelet and stay in her hand.


    When I was with Gu Jingchen before, they all said that Gu Jingchen must not look up to himself. When I bring this bracelet to them, I will see if I can block their mouths.


    In a word, Gu Xicheng must get the bracelet. He didn''t say anything. He raised his hand and waved the sign, indicating that he would continue to increase the price.


    In the same way, Gu Jingchen is not willing to be outdone. On the field, he saw two people''s brands constantly rising and falling, and never let each other go.


    "Five million." Save trouble, Gu Xicheng this just slowly open a way.


    You know, five million is the highest price at this charity party. Is Mr. Gu of Gu''s company just to win a smile from the beauty?


    After all, Gu Jingchen came to the reception relying on Gu''s group. The budget in the middle also needs to be considered. Naturally, he will not be as unrestrained as Gu Xicheng.


    But if you look at Gu Xicheng''s fearless face, Gu Jingchen is a little angry. He simply gripes his teeth and says, "six million."


    This is a surprise to all the people present. It seems that the two brothers are going to compete in this charity meeting.


    Xiao Li, sitting beside her, is not to mention how happy she is. She looks back at the crowd with a proud face. It seems that she is Gu Jingchen''s girlfriend, and only she can be worthy of the bracelet.


    What is the concept of six million, the atmosphere of the scene has no way to stop, Xia Xiaoran words some unhappy, quickly pulling Gu Xicheng''s sleeve, "don''t do this, you bid again, I can be angry."


    On the surface, he pretended to have a very cold face and sat aside, ignoring Gu Xicheng.


    Seeing such a state, Gu Xicheng said hastily, "OK, OK, I won''t bid, OK? It''s all up to you. "


    Originally wanted to take this bracelet is to please Xia Xiaoran like, now since she doesn''t like, then don''t lose more than gain.


    At a price of six million yuan, the people on the scene naturally didn''t sell any more.


    "Well, since Mr. Gu doesn''t continue to bid, we''ll take six million as the highest price."


    "Six million for the first time."


    "Six million for the second time."


    "Six million for the third time, OK! Today''s final auction belongs to Mr. Gu Jingchen. "


    With the music on the scene, Miss Li also handed the bracelet to Gu Jingchen. Looking at Xiao Li around her, she looked like a woman who had never seen the world.


    Since Gu Jingchen has bought this bracelet, isn''t it something for himself? Slightly holding his head high, he waited for Gu Jingchen to put the bracelet on his hand.


    This side of the look of joy has not passed, I saw Gu Jingchen holding a brocade box, step by step toward the other side, and then stopped in front of Xia Xiaoran.


    At the end of the last auction, the charity reception was over. Xia Xiaoran just waited for Gu Xicheng to speak and left. I didn''t expect to see such a person standing in front of me.


    I haven''t seen Gu Jingchen for a long time.


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, Gu Xicheng, who was sitting next to him, had already stood up ahead of time, with a trace of alienation in his words. "Congratulations to my brother for getting what he wants."


    The polite words in the discourse are extremely comfortable.


    "What Mr. Gu said is not true, but I know that big men can''t use this bracelet. I think since ancient times, this thing has been worn by beautiful people. It''s better to give it to Shanshan."


    Instead of waiting for Gu Xicheng to speak, the brocade box has been put in the hands of Xia Xiaoran. At this time, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what to do and stands up in a hurry.


    If we talk about her relationship with Gu Jingchen, it can only be regarded as a one-sided relationship, not to mention friendship. What''s more, there are six million worth of things in this brocade box.


    I don''t know whether it''s an instinctive reaction or something. Xia Xiaoran hurriedly returns the brocade box to Gu Jingchen''s hand. Then he retreats, takes Gu Xicheng''s hand and says stupidly, "I think it''s better to forget it. I can''t accept such a valuable gift."


    "Shanshan, this bracelet was originally sent to you by me. If you don''t take it, do you want me to hold it all the time?" Gu Jingchen words with a trace of rhetorical questions, the hot potato to Xia Xiaoran to solve. Take a look at Gu Xicheng, who is jealous of Xia Xiaoran and Gu Jingchen''s intimacy. The whole face was gloomy. Why didn''t he know that Gu Jingchen and Xia Xiaoran had such a good relationship? One by one, it''s really unpleasant. This time, the reception was attended by some prominent figures in the circle. In addition, some media reporters were watching. If Gu Jingchen''s wishes were rejected on the spot, I''m afraid that he would be the one who will appear in the newspaper tomorrow. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to take it. He raised his hand and took the brocade box with a trace of politeness in his words. "Mr. Gu, since you have said so, I will take the bracelet and invite you to dinner some other day." She Xia Xiaoran has never been a person who is easy to owe others. Although she doesn''t say anything polite, she puts it in her heart. Xiao Li, who was standing on one side, was not to mention how angry she was. There was a faint hostility in her words. "Hum, President Gu gave you this bracelet. She looked up to you and pushed and pushed. I really don''t know what it means." As soon as the voice fell, I saw a sharp look in the opposite direction staring at me. Xiao Li was so scared that she couldn''t say anything. Originally, Gu Xicheng was very angry. It was clear that Xia Xiaoran was his girlfriend. What did Gu Jingchen do in the middle? With a slight sigh, Xia Xiaoran still raised his hand and took the brocade box, "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you for your kindness." The reason Xia Xiaoran did this is to save Gu Jingchen''s face. If so many media reporters refuse on the spot, what kind of news will come out next? How could Xia Xiaoran accept the six million bracelet so easily? After the reception, he should find a suitable opportunity to return it to Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 1645

    Xia Xiaoran and Gu Jingchen said one by one, but they didn''t notice Gu Xicheng''s face was so blue that they couldn''t see it any more. Then they said, "the party is over. Let''s go back."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, he was pulled out by Gu Xicheng and walked towards the parking lot outside.


    Maybe it''s because of the anger in my heart, pulling the strength of Xia Xiaoran''s wrist is a little heavy, and it''s already a little red when I put it down.


    Xia Xiao then realized that he didn''t know why Gu Xi Cheng was like this, "what''s the matter with you? You look so bad. Are you feeling sick? "


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s low EQ, Gu Xicheng couldn''t say anything. He raised his hand and took the bracelet in Xia Xiaoran''s hand. "Give me this."


    "What do you want this for? I''ll give it back to Gu Jingchen." Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of doubt, the brocade box to take back.


    Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran are standing in the corner of the parking lot. There are few people around.


    Gu Xicheng suddenly pinches Xia Xiaoran''s face in his hand and looks at Xia Xiaoran fiercely. "When did you have such a good relationship with Gu Jingchen that they gave you a bracelet?"


    But for this matter, Xia Xiaoran also did not understand ah, waved his hand some helpless, "not familiar ah, besides, I have no chance to contact with him, not every day with you?"


    Facts have proved that men are more terrible than women when they are jealous. Gu Xicheng is now exploring every sentence of Xia Xiaoran.


    This is not, just said because some words in the discourse improper caused Gu Xicheng''s displeasure.


    "You said you didn''t get along with Gu Jingchen? Tang Shanshan, you are so brave. " Gu Xicheng grinned at the corner of his mouth and said such a sentence.


    At this time, some people have come in one after another in the parking lot. Presumably, the charity reception is officially over.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran was still wearing evening dress, some skin was exposed outside, the breeze was blowing, but it was a little cold.


    The body unconsciously shook for a while, such a small action did not escape Gu Xicheng''s eyes, slightly frowned, and did not care about the quarrel... Slightly sighed, took off his suit.


    "It''s still a little cold at night." Gu Xicheng''s words are full of concern.


    He is such a person, knife mouth bean curd heart, see what Xia Xiaoran was wronged, some can''t bear in the heart.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t refute anything, let Gu Xicheng put his suit on his body, and then got on the car.


    Along the way, Gu Xicheng didn''t say a word. Xia Xiaoran occasionally said a few words, and the other side just replied a few words.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to talk, why do you have to be hot and cold? Xia Xiaoran is not the kind of flatterer. He simply turns his head out of the window and thinks about his own affairs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car drove slowly on the highway, and soon arrived at the door of the apartment.


    Xia Xiaoran is very familiar with it. She opens the door by herself and presses the code lock to open the door of the apartment.


    I just changed my slippers here. Before I could turn on the light, I was suddenly picked up and jumped on the sofa in the living room.


    If it is not behind the familiar sound and taste, Xia Xiaoran really want to scream out loud, think met what abnormal?


    "Gu Xicheng, what are you doing?" Body still remains in the wine on the party, so slowly around the side of Xia Xiaoran, make her some uncomfortable.


    In the dark, I only saw a black pearl like look in my eyes, staring at me hard, without saying a word, and my warm breath was beating on my face.


    "Gu Xicheng, are you ok? Are you not feeling well?" Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of worry, raised his hand unconsciously touched Gu Xicheng''s forehead.


    Normally, Gu Xi City is not like this at all. How can it be abnormal today?


    Touch the forehead temperature, and their own temperature is almost ah, should not be the cause of fever and discomfort.


    After a long time, Gu Xicheng slowly opens his mouth, and his words make Xia Xiaoran a little stunned.


    "Tang Shanshan, I''m jealous. What should I do?" There seems to be a trace of coquetry in the words.


    be jealous? Xia Xiaoran, who said this, was confused about what to be jealous of. Did he have anything to be jealous of?


    There was no sound in the dark. It was so quiet that we could only hear the thump of Gu Xicheng''s chest.


    "What vinegar? Gu Xicheng, didn''t you take any medicine today? What''s wrong with your brain? " Xia Xiaoran''s words have a sense of dislike.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a huge face coming towards me in the dark.


    By Gu Xicheng?


    Such a move makes Xia Xiaoran no longer dare to say a word, for fear that Gu Xicheng will make the next series of moves, which will make him unbearable.


    At the reception, Gu Xicheng drank some wine. Although not a lot, he had a strong taste in his mouth¡° I''m angry when you accept the gift from another man. How can you make it up to me? " Gu Xicheng is like a child at this time, the kind of kindergarten children who do the right thing and work hard to reward. Is it because he took Gu Jingchen''s bracelet? So from the charity reception to now, Gu Xicheng has this series of abnormal actions? Think of here, Xia Xiaoran will not consciously laugh, really did not expect Gu Xicheng such a big man actually will be jealous ah¡° Gu Xicheng, it turns out that you are angry because of this. Really, I will find a chance to return this bracelet to Gu Jingchen, so you don''t have any other ideas. " Xia Xiaoran sighed helplessly. Usually, Gu Xicheng is a kind of male chauvinism. He is a man who is vigorous and resolute in his work. I didn''t expect that he could be so lovely in such a jealous situation. Originally see Xia Xiaoran so clever appearance, oneself already don''t how want to care, but didn''t expect next words let Gu Xicheng some helpless¡° Do you still want to ask Gu Jingchen out to meet? "¡° Yes, how can I return the bracelet to him if I don''t see him? " Xia Xiaoran stares big eyes, a face of helplessness. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with what she said? Besides, Gu Jingchen is not his favorite type at all. There is nothing about dating¡° So you''re still going to meet him. Ah, Tang Shanshan, you really hurt me? " Gu Xicheng pretended to be innocent, covered his chest and acted like a coqueter. Hear here, Xia Xiaoran is really some shame, this Gu Xi City coquetry up how and own logic are not the same. He raised his hand and pushed Gu Xicheng, "get up quickly, I''m going to be tired to death. I''ll go to bed when I clean up." There was a trace of impatience in the words. Indeed, during the whole day today, Xia Xiaoran didn''t have any leisure time. He packed up in his apartment and then accompanied Gu Xicheng to a cocktail party. He really didn''t have a rest.

 Chapter 1646

    Now I really don''t want to be with Gu Xicheng.


    After breaking away from the shackles of Gu Xi City, Xia Xiaoran just stood up and walked towards his bedroom. At this time, he changed his pajamas to be more comfortable.


    What about Gu Xicheng? A pair of desire discontent appearance, so the idea of his heart in the heart.


    In the next few days, Gu Xicheng is indifferent to Xia Xiaoran, which is definitely not the same type as before.


    Xia Xiaoran finally realized the seriousness of the matter. I didn''t expect that little things were really big things in Gu Xicheng''s eyes.


    At home idle is really nothing to do, Xia Xiaoran had to put into the arms of the work, think and Gu Xicheng more contact, should be able to let him down.


    I just walked into the company and met Gu Xicheng at the door of the elevator. I didn''t expect that he could get to the company earlier than himself when parking in the company parking lot.


    Want to hurry up, a face clever appear in front of Gu Xi City, words always with a trace of coquetry, "Gu good."


    On weekdays, Xia Xiaoran saw that Gu Xicheng didn''t say hello. This meeting was so positive, but it made Gu Xicheng a little uncomfortable. He soon recovered to his former figure. He grunted and didn''t look at each other.


    This method seems to be useless, Xia Xiaoran some frustrated.


    Now, in the face of so many employees in the company, she has to defend the face of Gu Xicheng, the general manager. She can''t be too intimate.


    With the gradual lighting of the elevator display light, finally came.


    Xia Xiaoran is about to trot up, he heard someone call his name behind him.


    "Shanshan."


    Xia Xiaoran looked back and saw that he was a colleague working together in the general manager''s office. Seeing this, he saw that the elevator of Gu Xicheng was closed immediately. I''m afraid he couldn''t catch up with him. Let''s forget it and wait until the office to have a good talk.


    Looking back, Xiao Zhang and Xiao Li have come this way, patted Xia Xiaoran on the shoulder and said with a smile, "why did you come to work today? Didn''t you say you took eight months'' leave?"


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I come here. Is the company busy recently?" Xia Xiaoran grinned.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t come to the company for so long, and even my colleagues were so enthusiastic about me.


    Xiao Li shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "Shanshan, you''ve come at a bad time today, but I don''t know. You were good before. In recent days, Mr. Gu''s temper is really hot. Every day we follow him to work overtime in the company, and we can''t go back home."


    "Yes, you don''t know. I haven''t been home for dinner for several days. There''s nothing else in the company. I don''t know if Gu is lovelorn. I always have this premonition."


    Two murmur, with Xia Xiaoran tell the bitter water in the stomach these days.


    Hear here, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but some embarrassment, Gu total lovelorn? Is it not because of his own reasons that Gu Xicheng is in a bad mood recently?


    Did they all hurt the people in the company? It seems that we have to deal with it well.


    The elevator jingled and went to the working floor, where the people in the general manager''s office were tightly closed. They didn''t know what Gu Xicheng was doing inside.


    Because of the rest for several days, there are some new projects in the company. Xia Xiaoran has to understand them again. It seems that some of them are busy today.


    "Oh, I''m finally going to work. Let''s exercise our muscles and bones." Xia Xiaoran stretched a waist, some sigh like said.


    At this time, the staff in the office are also involved in the normal work.


    As the assistant to the general manager, Xia Xiaoran''s daily work is nothing more than dealing with some urgent documents or recording the meeting. He is not too busy, but he is not idle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for lunch. On weekdays, Xia Xiaoran always goes to the restaurant downstairs with Gu Xicheng. But today, look at Gu Xicheng''s attitude in the morning. How can she eat.


    After thinking for a long time, I finally got up and walked towards Gu Xicheng''s office. Without knocking, I walked in so carelessly.


    Perhaps seeing the movement at the door, Gu Xi Cheng raised her eyes. It was the little woman, and then lowered her head.


    He pour is to have a good look, this summer Xiao ran know not to know how to coax oneself happy.


    "Going out to dinner? It''s twelve o''clock at noon. I''m hungry. " Xia Xiaoran clothes pitiful look coquettish way, and then will take care of the papers on the table of Xi City, even Gu Xi City hand pen are confiscated.


    Gu Xi City ignored, opened the computer to check the file, words with a trace of indifference, "I don''t eat, you go downstairs to eat."


    Such a state of getting along seems to return to the time when I saw Gu Xicheng, indifferent like an iceberg.


    It seems that such a coquettish method is of no use to Gu Xicheng. It''s better to change it.


    See one side of the sofa, Xia Xiaoran simply did not speak, took the opportunity to sit down on the sofa, put on a fearless look, "that line, you do not eat, I do not eat, the big deal we starve together." Even if Gu Xicheng is really not hungry, he will not have the heart to see himself sitting here. This posture lasted for about three minutes. Gu Xicheng finally couldn''t bear it. He eased his temper and raised his hand to hold the suit coat on the seat. In his words, he said with a trace of helplessness: "let''s go and have dinner together." Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran chuckles, and follows Gu Xicheng, just like this. She knew it would work. Or before they often eat that restaurant, the order is also Xia Xiaoran like to eat food, so sitting on the chair, regardless of the image of eating¡° Eat slowly. You see, you can eat everywhere. " Gu Xicheng''s words have a trace of dislike. It may be that living in such an environment since childhood has made Gu Xicheng form a good habit. Even when he eats, he speaks softly. Xia Xiaoran was a little upset, with a trace of disgust in his words, "if you eat like that, you can''t feel the flavor of the food at all, and you don''t know how to enjoy it at all." So easy, a meal is finally finished, Gu Xi City is ready to go out to settle accounts, was Xia Xiaoran a to pull. Then he took out a tissue from the table and wiped his lips casually. He said with a pitiful look, "Gu Xicheng, why don''t you forgive me? If you go on like this, you''ll drown in vinegar. " Drowned in vinegar? Gu Xicheng heard this, unconsciously laughing, only Xia Xiaoran can come up with such wording. Looking down at Xia Xiaoran, he said, "so do you still accept things from other men in the future?"¡° No, no, I''ll listen to you. " Xia Xiaoran violently shook his head, like a rattle, not to mention how lovely. Hearing this, Gu Xicheng returned to the previous state, pinched Xia Xiaoran''s small face and said, "good." Want to know before to Xia Xiaoran indifferent appearance, don''t mention how tormenting.

 Chapter 1647

    See Gu Xi Cheng smile, Xia Xiaoran this just rest assured down, presumably already not angry. This just lets Gu Xi City go out to settle accounts, oneself then sits on the seat to continue to eat.


    I have to say that the taste of this restaurant is really suitable for me. I''m not tired of eating anything.


    "Come on, it''s almost time to go to work." After the settlement of Gu Xi City, he came in from the outside and looked at Xia Xiaoran.


    Look at the clock on your wrist. It''s true that there''s a meeting in the afternoon. You can''t delay it. You just get up and leave.


    If you ask how long a person''s sincerity can last, it depends on what kind of environment he is in.


    Gu Jingchen has been the general manager of Gu family for a long time. During this period, his mind is also changing slowly.


    In the past, Gu Jingchen just wanted to live the life he wanted, but now? It seems that everything is so beautiful.


    Because I have to introduce some business situations of the company to Gu Fu every week, I need to go back to the old house. As time goes by, I seem to be a part of the old house, and I am honored as a young master by the housekeepers of the old house.


    Yes, when Gu Jingchen was very young, Su Han had already married into Gu''s family. What about him? Because I have no blood relationship with Gu Fu, I can only live outside by myself. From time to time, a nanny will come to take care of me.


    When I was young, the children in the kindergarten laughed at him and said that they were children without parents. What a blow to a child''s heart.


    Gu Jingchen has always wanted to feel the warmth of the family, to be able to sit in the living room and talk, this little desire is so difficult to achieve.


    No, it''s time to report once a week. After busy with the group''s affairs, Gu Jingchen drives to the old house. Gu''s father still doesn''t like others to be late.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door of the old house, the housekeeper welcomed it. "Young master, you are here. Hurry in. The master and his wife are waiting in the living room." Then he took the car key in Gu Jingchen''s hand.


    Gu Jingchen nodded and stepped towards the living room.


    Before it''s time to have dinner, Su Han and Gu''s father are sitting on the sofa chatting. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s figure, they say, "Jingchen, come here. The old man mentioned you just now."


    Slightly nodded, Gu Jingchen a pair of steady appearance, "Gu old."


    Even if it''s due to blood relationship, the police car can''t call Gu''s father as his father.


    "Come on, sit down and eat soon." Gu''s father is not a cold-blooded person. Although he has no blood relationship, he is optimistic about Gu''s ability.


    Gu Jingchen nodded slightly, sat on the sofa, and took out the contract of recent days from his briefcase to Gu''s father.


    "Sir, this is an important document of the company in recent days. I''ll bring it to you to have a look, as well as the recent operation problems of the company. I want to find some competent people in the company to set up an organization to be responsible for the contract work." Gu Jingchen said solemnly.


    In fact, Gu Jingchen''s painstaking efforts to Gu''s group were absolutely unexpected.


    Gu''s father looked at the points marked on the contract and nodded silently. From now on, Gu Jingchen still has some ability.


    However, even if he is capable, Gu''s father will not let him take over Gu''s group in the end. This is a firm fact. As for Gu Xicheng, he always has a premonition that their relationship will be eased in the end.


    At that time, give Gu Jingchen a little money to start his own business. The inheritance right is still Gu Xicheng''s and can be worthy of Su Han.


    "Sir and madam, may I have dinner now?"


    Just after reporting some affairs of the company, I heard the housekeeper say there.


    Look at the clock on the wall. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Then Su Han nodded, "let''s have dinner. We can talk about the company''s affairs."


    Now Gu''s father is very satisfied with Gu Jingchen. This is what she wants to see. As long as she manages the company carefully, nothing will happen. I believe that the inheritance right of Gu''s group must belong to Gu Jingchen.


    Su Han then stood up and took Gu Fu slowly to the restaurant.


    The dining table is also very harmonious, as if Gu Jingchen is the only young master in the family. He is very happy.


    Perhaps Gu''s father is getting older now, and he is paying more and more attention to the warmth of his family. Looking at Gu Jingchen, he is no longer what he used to be.


    "It''s good for you to eat more vegetables." Gu said, raising his hand to hand a cauliflower to Gu Jingchen''s bowl.


    Instead, Gu Jingchen, who was eating, was slightly stunned, let alone Su Han. No one ever cared about him like this. A kind of inexplicable feelings kept emerging in his heart. It took a long time for him to control his emotions.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself. " Gu Jingchen''s words seem to have a trace of choking.


    After so many years of dependence, Gu Jingchen felt concerned for the first time. He was a little excited.


    In my heart, as long as Gu Xicheng won''t come, I am the young master of Gu''s family, and can enjoy good care. Therefore, Gu Xicheng must not be allowed to return to Gu''s family.


    People often change their original intention because of little things. Gu Jingchen seems to be no longer the kind-hearted Gu Jingchen who didn''t know how to fight before. Now he is bent on defending his position. After a meal, it seems very happy. At night, Gu Jingchen returned to his apartment from his old house¡° Jingchen, you see, as long as you maintain your present position, you can get everything you want. " Gu Jingchen''s mind kept echoing this sentence of Su Han. It has been a long time since the projects of Gu''s group were developed, which is really not an ordinary thing for Gu Jingchen, a new official, to take office three times. No, the project just submitted by the board of directors for review is about the investment in the underground commercial street. You know, in recent years, the projects of the underground commercial street are of great commercial value. On this point, Gu Jingchen still has a good consensus. If you look at the area over there, it can be regarded as a good project. There is not much time from verification to signature. As a new general manager, Gu Jingchen naturally has to make some achievements to make others look up to him. But where can things be so simple? Gu Jingchen''s fault of belittling the enemy is deeply reflected in this matter. No, just after five million yuan of start-up capital was put into construction, the news came from the construction site. The phone call from the general manager''s office has been blown up, and Gu Jingchen is sitting on the seat like a needle. Originally, it was a piece of wasteland, so it was a very good choice to develop an underground commercial street. Both human and material resources had arrived at the scene, but it was suddenly stopped by the government. Originally, this piece of land had been owned by the government several years ago. With Gu Jingchen''s ability, it was impossible to compete with the government¡° General manager, what should we do about this matter? The government has already issued a message. We have to stop. "¡° But if we stop, it means that all the money we invested before has been wasted. Five million is not a small amount. "¡° What''s more, we''re good at using the land of the government. It''s unreasonable. "

 Chapter 1648

    At this time, in Gu Jingchen''s office, several managers who took over the matter were talking about it one after another, but they still couldn''t figure out a solution.


    Take another look at Gu Jingchen, standing alone in front of the French window of the office, not knowing what he was thinking.


    As for the project of underground commercial street, after all, I''m not thoughtful and eager for quick success and instant benefit. However, what can I do about the next finishing work.


    Although the work of Gu''s group has now been handed over to Gu Jingchen, fundamentally speaking, someone has explained the situation of the company to Gu''s father, let alone such a big thing.


    When Gu Jingchen was in a mess, he received a phone call from the construction site, saying that Gu''s father had come forward to mediate between the governments, but the five million yuan fund must have been lost.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    At this time, the mobile phone on the desk also rings. Gu Jingchen looks at the caller ID above. It''s a call from Laozhai.


    Before the work is very smooth, so that Gu Fu''s expectations of himself are particularly high, but now such a thing


    It''s so easy to answer the phone, so I heard Gu''s father say solemnly at the other end of the phone, "come to the old house after the things in the company are over."


    Although he didn''t say anything on the phone, Gu Jingchen was able to guess a rough picture and didn''t know how Gu''s father would deal with it.


    "Well, I''ll go." There is a trace of helplessness in Gu Jingchen''s words.


    Although Gu''s father hasn''t managed Gu''s group for a long time, after all, he has been in the circle for so many years, and he still has at least some contacts. In dealing with these things, we have done everything we can.


    After this incident, Gu Jingchen did not delay and drove towards the old house.


    Different from the previous situation, just after arriving at the door, the housekeeper had posted it outside and said with a smile, "young master, master and lady are waiting in the living room."


    "Good." Gu Jingchen nodded slightly.


    As soon as I stepped into the living room, I felt that the atmosphere was a little serious. Su Han also sat on the sofa and did not say a word. He just looked at Gu Jingchen.


    For this matter, Su Han also received the news, five million funds, also don''t know how the old man will solve.


    Long before Gu Jingchen came, Su Han wanted to get something out of Gu''s father''s mouth, but the other side didn''t say anything.


    "Sit down." When Gu Fu spoke, his words were full of seriousness.


    Before the project is carried out, at least investigation is the most basic problem that a general manager should pay attention to. Although Gu group has a big family and a big business, five million is nothing in the assets, but it is a lesson.


    The atmosphere became quiet in an instant, which made Su Han worried.


    It''s not easy for Gu Jingchen to get the position of general manager of Gu family. Don''t return to the origin because of this.


    See Su Han light smile, a face of embarrassment, "old man, Jing Chen must be a mistake, will happen such a thing, who didn''t make a mistake? You say right."


    Before Su Han''s words were finished, Gu Fu interrupted him abruptly. "I''m talking to Jing Chen about the company now. You''d better not interrupt."


    Hearing this, Su Han was embarrassed and could not say anything.


    Gu''s father looked at Gu Jingchen meaningfully, with a trace of seriousness in his words, "do you know what you have done wrong?"


    "Yes, I admit that this is my fault. I will try my best to make up for the loss of the company." Gu Jingchen bowed his head slightly, and his words were full of guilt.


    Even if Gu''s father didn''t investigate his own problems today, Gu Jingchen would be a barrier in the company in the future. If Gu''s shareholders knew about it, what would he do.


    "I''ll leave Gu''s family to you for management. First, it seems that your mother wants to give you some opportunities to exercise. Second, I also want to see your real strength, but you disappoint me."


    "Well, about the company management, you still need to exercise. For the time being, you should step down from the position of general manager, start from the grassroots, and learn from others'' strengths. It''s still good for you."


    Gu''s father is serious in his speech. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    This is not, in the heart very do not want to happen or happened.


    Seeing Gu Fu''s face, Su Han didn''t dare to say a word. His long-term plan fell short again.


    In this way, because of a little bit of mistakes, Gu Jingchen still fell from the position of general manager, such a blow made him unable to accept.


    If the housekeeper''s words didn''t break the original silence, the atmosphere would be even more embarrassing.


    "Old man, you can''t quit Jing Chen''s position as general manager just because of this little thing. Isn''t that five million? I''ll pay to make up for that. " Su Han''s tone is not happy at this time.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. Su Han must not realize how inappropriate his words are, which makes Gu Fu feel a little disgusted.


    Over the years, Su Han''s mind is not unknown. He just turns a blind eye. He doesn''t take it seriously. But in the matter of right and wrong, Su Han should be so partial to his son¡° That''s enough. " Gu Fu''s sudden roar made Su Han speechless. After a meal, the whole atmosphere was very cold. Gu Jingchen didn''t care much about this method, but Su Han was a little serious. After living together for so many years, Su Han of course knows Mr. Gu. He must be thinking about his son, Gu Xicheng. Presumably, if there is a day for Gu Xicheng, she and Gu Jingchen will never get what they want. At the thought of this, Su Han''s eyes are slightly fierce. Before he dealt with Gu Xicheng, he was doing it in secret. This time, I''m afraid he has to make a good plan. In fact, what Su Han thought was very good. For many days before, Gu''s father was secretly looking for Gu Xicheng, hoping that he could come home to have a look, but in vain. After dinner, Gu''s father went to the study upstairs, leaving Su Han and Gu Jingchen alone¡° Don''t worry, son. It won''t be like this. " Su Han said with a trace of indifference. Gu Jingchen waved his hand. After working all day, he was a little tired. He just said a few words and left. Before Mingming, he didn''t care about losing the position of general manager at all, but he forgot that the words in the company are formidable. The news of the loss of five million quickly spread to all shareholders, and then the sarcasm spread to Gu Jingchen¡° Young people are young people after all. They can''t do a little bit of things well. "¡° Yes, how could Gu give him the position of general manager? " The sound of several people whispering just fell into Gu Jingchen''s ears, which made people feel uncomfortable. When I was the general manager, who dared to talk to me like this?

 Chapter 1649

    When he cleaned up everything from the general manager''s office, Gu Jingchen couldn''t lift his head. Now he returned to the position of department manager at that time. Gu''s current management power is still in his father''s hands.


    There is no problem in one or two days. Even Gu Jingchen can''t stand it if it goes on for a long time.


    The general manager''s office of Gu''s group is still empty.


    "Tell me, who will be our general manager this time?"


    "It should still be Gu Jingchen. I think he is really charming. I still want to develop something with him."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. You probably don''t know that he is not the young master of Gu family. There is only one real young master, that is Gu Xicheng. It must be her."


    Several company employees in the tea room, you a I a of the discussion, for this kind of thing, must be after dinner chat.


    It happened that Gu Jingchen wanted to have a cup of coffee. As soon as he came near the door of the tea room, he heard this, and his eyes became cold.


    It''s clear that Gu''s group has always been taken care of by him. What does it have to do with Gu Xi City? Is he going to get good benefits?


    A few people are talking excitedly, suddenly see a man in a suit standing outside the window, immediately shut his mouth.


    Gu Jingchen, of course, is not the kind of person who turns a blind eye. He pushes the door open and walks inside. He pours himself a cup of coffee and leans on it. He is not ready to leave.


    On weekdays, Gu Jingchen''s personality is so mild, and he treats the employees of the company very well. Now, they really haven''t seen Gu Jingchen like this, and they don''t know what to do.


    The atmosphere became quiet in a moment. After a long time, I saw Gu Jingchen put down his coffee. His words were full of strange emotions. "Is it to let you come to work to chat here to spend money?"


    "I''m sorry, manager. We''re going to work now. I''m sorry." A few employees were scared and nodded violently. Go out in a hurry.


    It seems that in the future, we should be more careful not to be found by Gu Jingchen and lose his job.


    A vicious seed slowly germinated in Gu Jingchen''s heart and devoured his heart.


    He must return to the position of general manager. According to what Gu Xi City is, sooner or later he will be trampled under his feet.


    It''s an unprecedented phenomenon that the eyes become fierce in an instant.


    Soon after, it will be Gu Fu''s 50th birthday. It''s a good opportunity for Su han to start, but he can''t miss it.


    As early as when he decided to marry Gu''s father, Su Han had a bad mentality. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and it''s time to make a good plan.


    Su Han is the only hostess in Gu''s old house. Naturally, from the planning to the list of invitees, Su Han decides in person. In this respect, he also gives himself a chance.


    At this time, Su Han is holding a list of invitees, sitting on the sofa in the living room, solemnly saying, "master, this time the banquet list is all here, or you see, what''s wrong, I''ll change it?"


    The list of invitees in hand is dazzling. I have to say that in this list, all the dignitaries in the circle are invited.


    Just after waking up from a nap, Gu''s father didn''t have so much energy to worry about this matter. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all up to you. Anyway, you are responsible for all these years'' birthdays."


    At this time of the year, Su Han spared no effort to deal with this matter. In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Gu was already 50 years old and half a person was buried in the earth. He also held such a birthday party, which was obviously a young people''s activity.


    Think about this year''s family together to have a meal, but Su Han just don''t want to, then by her temperament.


    At least Su Han has done a good job in everything except taking care of his family''s property.


    Gu Fu is really unprepared.


    After everything is ready, Su Han is ready to get up when he hears Gu''s father suddenly open his mouth with a trace of expectation in his words, "let Xi Cheng come here for this birthday party, and his girlfriend Shanshan. The whole family will meet."


    Hearing this, Su Han was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal, and said with a smile, "Xi Cheng is our young master who cares about our family after all. The whole family must be here. You can rest assured about this."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Even if Gu Xicheng and Tang Shanshan come, they can''t stop her plan. Everything that should come will come.


    She has been worried that if it goes on like this, Gu''s group will eventually fall into the hands of Gu Xicheng, and it is better to start first. As long as there is something wrong with Gu''s father, she will be able to support Gu Jingchen to the position of general manager in front of the board of directors.


    After all, Gu Xicheng has been outside all these years, and he doesn''t know anything about the projects of Gu group.


    I wish things could go smoothly.


    After all, it''s the 50th birthday. The scene must be grand. The place is the villa on the other side of Qingxi road. It''s also a family oriented manor. It''s a good choice. In fact, it''s not only Su Han, but Gu''s father''s intention to invite Gu Xicheng to the birthday party. Now that he is getting older, it''s impossible for him to focus on the company''s affairs. Since Gu Xicheng''s current company projects do not conflict with Gu''s, it''s better to combine them for management, which is also a good choice. Of course, it can also break Su Han''s mind. In the deserted study, Gu''s father picked up the landline phone and dialed a series of mobile phone numbers. There was a man''s voice¡° Hello, Mr. Gu. Is there anything I can do for you The male voice on the other end of the phone said respectfully. Yes, the man on Gu''s phone is the lawyer of Gu''s group. Gu''s phone call is just to deal with the unfinished will¡° Well, lawyer Li, the will that I told you before can be implemented now. " Gu Fu said with a light smile, now is the time¡° Yes, my legal successor is my son Gu Xicheng¡° Well, well, I''ll leave it to lawyer Li The conversation in the quiet study came out little by little. Su Han stood outside and listened carefully, clenching his fists tightly¡° OK, I''ve taken care of you for so many years and paid so much for this family. I can''t think of our mother and son at all. OK, I just want to see if your clever son can accept these things. " Su Han thought in his heart. Originally, Su Han''s plan was just to make Gu''s father unable to manage the company again, which naturally fell on Gu Jingchen. But now it seems that the existence of Gu Xicheng is also a big threat. Now that he had the means to deal with his mother, he naturally has the ability to deal with his son. At this time, Gu Xi City did not realize that the danger was coming little by little. Clearly know to call Gu Xicheng, he will not come, Gu father is a smart man, mobile phone dials Xia Xiaoran''s phone.

 Chapter 1650

    Since we met last time, Gu''s father has a very good impression of Xia Xiaoran, and it''s very abrupt to call now.


    Because it''s time to eat in the evening, Xia Xiaoran is cooking in the kitchen with an apron, and he hears the mobile phone ringing in the living room outside.


    The food in the pot can''t leave. Xia Xiaoran has to plug in and shout, "Gu Xicheng, please answer the phone for me."


    At this time, Gu Xicheng is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed to watch today''s financial news. When he hears this, he glances at his mobile phone. The number has no name, but Gu Xicheng is very familiar with it.


    This is Gu Fu''s private phone. If he didn''t contact his family, he would not use this phone.


    Does Gu Fu call Xia Xiaoran? For what?


    The ring of the mobile phone is still ringing. Xia Xiaoran only thinks that Gu Xicheng didn''t hear her. He shouts again, "Gu Xicheng, please answer the phone quickly."


    "Good." Gu Xicheng answered such a sentence and got through.


    "Hello." There is a trace of hoarseness in the words.


    Originally thought that the answer to the phone will be Xia Xiaoran, but did not expect that it was a man''s voice, Gu Fu slightly a Leng, this voice is a bit like Gu Xicheng.


    Are two people together now?


    Answer the phone and don''t speak, Gu Xi City slightly frown, "call to come over to have a thing?"


    Gu''s father came back, cleared his throat and said, "I''m looking for Shanshan. Let her answer the phone."


    "Yes." Gu Xicheng snorted coldly, and didn''t ask much. Anyway, Xia Xiaoran would tell him later.


    Taking the phone into the kitchen, Gu Xi Cheng said with a smile, "the old man called, said it was for you."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran put down the things in his hands, wiped the water stains on his hands, picked up the phone, said with a smile, "Hello, uncle."


    Hearing the voice that I haven''t seen for a long time, Gu''s father cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "Shanshan, my uncle has not bothered you now."


    "No, no, Xicheng is cooking in the kitchen now. I don''t want to eat out today." Xia Xiaoran walks with a smile and sits down on the sofa.


    When Gu Fu heard this, he laughed unconsciously. It seems that after Gu Xicheng and the girl were together, they have really changed a lot. This is really a good phenomenon.


    I believe this girl will be able to change Gu Xicheng''s life.


    "Well, there''s a party this week. Isn''t that my uncle''s 50th birthday? That''s why I thought I could let you come home and get together. It must be impossible to call Gu Xicheng. That''s why I called you. " There is a trace of obscurity in Gu Fu''s words.


    Xia Xiaoran this just hears, Gu Xi City and Gu old man''s contradiction she still knows.


    No wonder, looking at Gu Xicheng who is still busy in the kitchen, he didn''t mention these things to himself at all.


    After a while of greetings on the phone, Xia Xiaoran talked with Mr. Gu very well.


    During this period, Gu Xicheng has been busy living in the kitchen. He can still cook some simple dishes. Looking at Xia Xiaoran in the living room from time to time, I don''t know what to say on the phone. It seems that I am very congenial.


    It seems that Mr. Gu still likes this woman very much, which means that there is no obstacle in the future.


    Said for a long time, know Gu Xi City will do the meal out, the phone just hang up.


    "What did the old man call to say?" There is a trace of exploration in Gu Xicheng''s words.


    Once upon a time, the old man called directly to find himself. This is good. He became Xia Xiaoran.


    Take out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen, Xia Xiaoran said slowly, "this week is the old man''s birthday, let''s go to buy him a gift."


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned. He calculated the days, and it was time.


    Since leaving the old house, Gu Xicheng has never attended a birthday party of Mr. Gu, and this time is no exception.


    Clearing his throat, there was no hesitation in the words, "you may not know that I have never attended such an event."


    Gu Xicheng''s words with a trace of indifference, I''m afraid still did not forgive his mother''s things.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran early guessed that Gu Xicheng would refuse himself. At that time, Xia Xiaoran already thought of the way to deal with it.


    "You see, I usually accompany you to a cocktail party or something. Can''t you accompany me to a birthday party this week?"


    "No way." Xia Xiaoran''s words haven''t spoken yet, was interrupted by Gu Xicheng.


    For a moment, Xia Xiaoran looked at Gu Xicheng like a deflated balloon, "Gu Xicheng, can you rest assured that I will go to the reception alone? There are so many people who are reproachful. What should I do in case of Zhang Dongliang''s incident again? Gu Xicheng, you don''t care about me at all. "


    Until this time, Xia Xiaoran found that his eloquence is so good, Balabala said a lot of reasons, let Gu Xicheng have no way to refuse.


    Indeed, the last time Zhang Dongliang''s affairs or some fear, in case of such things happen again... "OK, don''t say, I accompany you to still not OK?" Gu Xi Cheng takes a white look at Xia Xiaoran. I don''t know if I owe Xia Xiaoran in my last life, but I can''t tell him. After a meal, Xia Xiaoran''s mood is very happy. According to this development, the relationship between Gu Xicheng and Gu Laozi will soon be relaxed. Now that I have decided to attend Mr. Gu''s birthday party, I have to make good preparations for the gifts. No, just after work in the evening, Xia Xiaoran takes Gu Xicheng to choose the gifts. Said Xia Xiaoran really did not give the old man a birthday gift, really did not have any idea¡° Gu Xicheng, what does your father like? We can do what we like. " Xia Xiaoran turns his head and looks at Gu Xicheng expectantly. What does Mr. Gu like? This is a question that has upset Gu Xicheng. He really hasn''t thought about these things. Leng Leng, this just shook his head, "I don''t know, just buy some, he doesn''t lack anything." Xia Xiaoran heard this and nodded silently. Indeed, Mr. Gu is the chairman of Gu''s group. How can he lack anything? The only thing I''m afraid is the lack of family company. Forget it, if you ask Gu Xicheng, you can''t find anything. You''d better think of your own way. Mr. Gu is so old that he should buy something about maintenance. First of all, those jewelry items are blacklisted¡° Old people should have that kind of bad sleep phenomenon. It''s better to buy a pillow to treat insomnia. " Xia Xiaoran walked in the mall at this time, muttering in his mouth. And Gu Xicheng, like a nobody, seemed to have nothing to do with himself when he was in Xia Xiaoran¡° Can I help you? " Walking into a home furnishing shop, the employees in the shop come forward respectfully to introduce some goods in the shop for Xia Xiaoran¡° I''d like to choose some birthday gifts for the elderly. Do you have anything to recommend? " Xia Xiaoran looked at the things in the shop and cleared his throat. Home shop is selling some bedding, looks very warm.

 Chapter 1651

    Store employees like this have received professional training and are very familiar with everything in the store. After listening to Xia Xiaoran''s words, I have been able to roughly think of what gift to buy.


    He raised his hand and made a guiding gesture toward the file shelf over there. He said with a smile, "the elderly have poor sleep, or often have cervical spondylosis. It''s a good choice to choose a pillow suitable for the elderly."


    And Xia Xiaoran thought is not much different, followed by the clerk toward the counter.


    Say, if Xia Xiaoran a person to choose, is really confused, thanks to the store staff.


    Gu Xicheng just watched quietly without interrupting. He believed in Xia Xiaoran''s vision, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. He sat down in the rest area and waited quietly.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally knows that the problem of this relationship can not be easily solved in one or two days. He should step by step, and he is not in a hurry.


    Finally, under the guidance of the shop assistant, Xia Xiaoran chose a pillow. After the package was exquisite, he walked out with the bag.


    I thought Gu Xicheng would sit there waiting for settlement, but I didn''t see him there.


    "Eh, strange, why isn''t Gu Xicheng here?" There was a trace of surprise in the words.


    Didn''t you agree to wait for yourself here?


    After handing over the things to the assistant for the time being, Xia Xiaoran looks for Gu Xicheng''s figure in the shop, and finally sees it in the bedding over there.


    Walking carefully behind Gu Xicheng, he patted each other''s shoulder fiercely, with a little banter in his words, "what are you doing here? The gift for the old man has been selected. Let''s go. "


    Finish saying to pull Gu Xi City to prepare to leave, but was stopped by the latter.


    "Wait, buy this and put it in the bedroom." Gu Xicheng pointed to the things that the shop assistant was packing and said.


    Looking along the direction of the finger, a pink sheet. When did Gu Xi Cheng like this color?


    Before Xia Xiaoran moved into the apartment, all the decorations in the apartment were black and white, and there were few other colors. How do you remember to buy bed sheets today?


    Perhaps seeing Xia Xiaoran''s puzzled face, Gu Xicheng said slowly, "don''t you like this kind of pink and tender color? It''s better to change the color in the bedroom. "


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was moved. She really didn''t remember when she mentioned her favorite color in front of Gu Xicheng. How could she remember it?


    Without too much words, I just watched the clerk pack the sheets.


    Indeed, it''s time for a new look in the apartment.


    Here Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran are preparing Gu''s gift, while Su Han is planning everything carefully.


    No matter what special situation appears in the plan, we should come up with a way to deal with it.


    After everything was ready, Su Han took out a mobile phone from the deep of the drawer. The card in it had no name registered.


    Now that Gu Xicheng has such a plan, he can''t let others get hold of him. Su Han is very clear about this.


    There is only one person''s number in the mobile phone, with a sinister smile on his face.


    The phone was answered quickly, as if technology was waiting for Su Han''s instructions.


    "You can do it today." The software of changing voice is installed in the mobile phone, so that Su Han''s voice becomes a slightly rough man.


    The time for Gu Fu''s 50th birthday is just around the corner. There will be a party in two days.


    Gu Xicheng returned to his apartment from work as usual, and there was no unusual situation on the way.


    Just around the corner of the traffic light, I saw the car behind me following me all the time. In the rearview mirror, there were a group of people in black sitting in the van behind me. It seemed that they were not good at coming.


    "It''s the same routine as before. The people behind it are really boring." Gu Xicheng chuckles, and his words are meticulous.


    Well, since they are willing to follow themselves, let''s play with them.


    In front of the traffic lights, to the left is the place leading to the apartment, and to the right is a piece of wasteland.


    As soon as the steering wheel was turned, it drove towards the wasteland on the right, and the car behind it immediately followed.


    That''s right. A group of people in the van were sent by Su Han. For his own purpose, they can cruelly harm others. This is Su Han''s real face.


    "Boss, this Gu Xi City is not the original route. Do we need to call to report it?" At this time, the van is red, and the driver in black is a little surprised.


    Before the implementation of the plan, they had already received the information about Gu Xicheng''s route home from work, which was not the one they are taking now. Could Gu Xicheng have found anything?


    The man in black, the leader, thought a little for a while, then said slowly, "then, our goal is to solve Gu Xicheng. Other things have nothing to do with us."


    After receiving such an order, the driver couldn''t say anything more and followed Gu Xicheng''s car closely. There is wasteland in front of us. We can''t show the location on the navigation. People in black are in a panic. They are not familiar with this place at all. Even if it''s hard to start, they still need to find a way to stop Gu Xicheng''s car. What about Gu Xi City? I know this wasteland very well. After all, I came here for field investigation because I wanted to develop it. I am very familiar with all the surrounding environment. Originally, the car was driven here to get rid of the people behind, but unexpectedly, it was still belittling the enemy. In order to let Gu Xicheng''s car stop as soon as possible, the van behind him suddenly bumped into it and gradually approached, forcing Gu Xicheng to stop the car. Seeing Gu Xicheng''s car stop, people in black look at each other and smile, turn around and walk down from the van¡° Who made you follow me? " Gu Xicheng closed the door with a sinister smile on his face. Gu Xicheng has been working hard in the market for so many years. He asked himself that he had not offended anyone. Who sent these people? Naturally, the man in black would not tell the person behind him. He chuckled, "you don''t have to worry about this, or I will tell you the truth after you die." It seems that the people in black in front of them are not good at it. I''m afraid the people behind them have given them a lot of benefits. It''s surrounded by wasteland and no one, so no one knows what happened to Gu Xi City. Before Gu Xicheng spoke, the man in black was approaching slowly, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. How to say Gu Xicheng in Taekwondo are very outstanding, to deal with these people are more than enough. Originally, because three times five divided into two, these people can be caught in one net, trying not to waste time. After all, Xia Xiaoran is still waiting for himself to go back to dinner in his apartment. But I didn''t expect that until later, Gu Xicheng found that they were procrastinating, waiting for their own physical exhaustion, and then they went on together. Gu Xicheng can''t wait to die now. He has to come up with a solution as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1652

    Such tactics are not good for Gu Xicheng at all, but in the current situation, Gu Xicheng can''t get rid of himself at all. He has been struggling for a long time, and he has already lost some strength.


    "Gu Xicheng, I advise you to give up and follow us back. You won''t suffer much." The man in black, the leader, said with a light smile.


    If you want to say that the job you received is to solve Gu Xicheng, although it is a solution, they will not do anything to harm people''s lives. At most, it is to make Gu Xicheng never get up.


    "Boss, we don''t have time to talk nonsense with him. Let''s hurry up. The boss is still waiting." The man in black behind is a little impatient. Let''s make a quick decision.


    Without waiting for Gu Xicheng to speak, he saw the man in black over there with a black thing in his hand. He hit Gu Xicheng''s leg and made a bump.


    After all, Gu Xicheng has been in the circle for such a long time. He also has a friend who is a policeman. Naturally, he can recognize what it is at a glance.


    At first, there was no change. After a while, Gu felt numb on his legs, and then he lost his intuition.


    That''s right. It''s the anesthetic gun used in the forest. According to this state, it''s probably an increased dose.


    Gu Xicheng, who had already exhausted his physical strength, now had no strength to fight back, so he let them carry on the van and drive towards the wasteland.


    Finally, he stopped in a deserted place and dragged Gu Xi City to the ground.


    Then the group of people in black approached themselves slowly with sticks in their hands.


    A stick down, Gu Xi City can obviously feel a burst of pain in the chest, and then become a stick after stick down, pain through the heart.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Xicheng lay on the ground and was a little delirious. Those people around him were ready to leave.


    "Just teach him a lesson. No one can save him even if he looks like this." When he said this, the man in black also raised Gu Xicheng with his feet. He was sure that there was no reaction, so he left.


    God knows, Gu Xicheng''s body at this time how much pain, really want to sleep so deep all my life, can turn to think, the little woman at home now can''t find themselves must be very anxious.


    At the thought of seeing her sad, Gu Xi Cheng suddenly woke up.


    With a little obsession in his heart, Gu Xicheng got up from the ground, and the place where the car stopped should not be too far from here.


    Now every step I take, I feel the wounds of my body are constantly pulling, and there is blood flowing from my body. Gu Xi City limped to the place of the car.


    What happened today must have been premeditated and planned, otherwise it would have been impossible to have such a complete preparation.


    Moreover, control devices are prohibited in this country, and it is impossible to get them if they are not in the upper class. Isn''t that the man?


    This matter seems to be well investigated by Jiang Xian.


    God knows, Gu Xicheng is how to insist to the door of the apartment, see the light in the living room is on, think Xia Xiaoran must be waiting for himself now.


    Stepping down from the car, Gu Xicheng walked step by step to the door of the apartment and kept beating.


    Because of the wound, Gu Xicheng is too tired to say a word now.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran and others are already worried at home, wandering in the living room.


    Strange, didn''t you agree to come back for dinner today? Is the company too busy to leave?


    The hands of the clocks and watches on the wall are walking one by one, and time is also passing. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than two hours since Chen Ping''s working hours.


    Standing up from the sofa, Xia Xiaoran took the food on the table and went back to the kitchen to get hot. If it goes on like this, the food is no longer delicious.


    In fact, the employees in the company don''t know anything about Gu Xicheng''s love affair with Xia Xiaoran. After all, the office romance is not good.


    But this in the heart and worried about the safety of Gu Xi City, had to, Xia Xiaoran this just took out the pocket phone, dial the secretary room of the phone.


    "Diddidi..."


    There''s a signal coming from the receiver. I''m really sorry to disturb Xiao Zhang so late.


    After a long time, I heard Xiao Zhang''s voice, "Hello, Shanshan, what''s the matter with you so late? I''m ready to go to bed. "


    Hear here, Xia Xiaoran some remorse, indeed, have been more than nine.


    "Well, I have a document here that I want the signature of the general manager. I''m in a hurry, so I''m calling to ask if the general manager is still in the company?" There is a trace of euphemism in Xia Xiaoran''s words.


    Only in the company can Xiao Zhang doubt anything.


    Leng, Leng, and then heard the phone end of Xiao Zhang said, "the general manager is off work very early today, if you need to sign it, you may wait until tomorrow, or you can fax it."


    Xiao Zhang is really warm-hearted. Hearing Xia Xiaoran say that she is worried, she is anxious to help her.


    Leave work early? This words a fall is to let Xia Xiaoran some surprise? But why haven''t you come back yet? No one answered the phone. Even when I was busy with work, I didn''t see Gu Xicheng. I didn''t get a phone call or a text message. Is something wrong? No, it''s impossible. Gu Xicheng is so good that no one can hurt him. Although the words say so, but Xia Xiaoran simply underestimated the situation of this large number of people. The food on the table is hot again and again. Gu Xicheng doesn''t come back. Xia Xiaoran is worried and can''t sleep. I do not know how long, suddenly heard the door came Bang Bang sound, let Xia Xiaoran have a trace of vigilance. It can''t be a thief or something, but the lights in the room are on, and the security of the apartment is so good, it''s impossible. Xia Xiaoran was a little afraid, so he sat on the sofa and listened quietly. After a long time, the voice at the door was quiet. Suddenly there was a cough, which made Xia Xiaoran stand up and walk towards the door. And Gu Xi City day and night together for so long, Xia Xiaoran naturally can hear the cough at the door is Gu Xi City. He''s back! With a full face of hope to open the security door, but Xia Xiaoran did not expect to open the door to see such a scene. In the pool of blood, I saw Gu Xicheng lying on the ground weakly, and his white shirt had been dyed red. See here, Xia Xiaoran tears fell down in an instant¡° What happened? How can you get hurt? " Xia Xiaoran, with a trace of crying in his words, quickly lifted Gu Xicheng up from the ground. God knows what difficulties Gu Xi City encountered on the road, so easy to return to the apartment, see Xia Xiaoran will rest assured. I''m back at last. Because of the identity of Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran can only put Gu Xicheng on the bed and take off his clothes. I saw that there were skin injuries on my body, such as being hit by a stick, and some broken glass wounds on my back. At this time, Gu Xicheng, who was lying on the bed, only had a little consciousness. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said weakly, "there is a family doctor''s phone in the mobile phone. Just call him to come over."

 Chapter 1653

    Xia Xiaoran heard immediately call, the doctor did not ask, then drove to this side.


    Maybe it''s because there are some invisible wounds in other places. Gu Xicheng is already in a coma at this time. Xia Xiaoran takes care of him and dares not leave for a moment.


    On the ground is also lost with blood clothes, looking at Xia Xiaoran some uncomfortable, turned around to take it into the bathroom.


    In fact, it''s not just clothes. Even the sheets on which Gu Xicheng is lying are bloodstained, but because they are black, they are not obvious.


    No matter what happened before, the most important thing now is to cure Gu Xicheng''s wounds. If you ask about Gu Xicheng''s position in the city, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary people who hurt him.


    As for finding the murderer behind this, let''s wait until Gu Xicheng wakes up.


    For a moment, Xia Xiaoran suddenly feels that he and Gu Xicheng are together, but nothing can help, as if he is dragging his feet.


    "Shanshan, Shanshan."


    Gu Xicheng is now lying in bed, confused, mouth is always shouting Xia Xiaoran''s name, let people listen to a burst of heartache.


    When I was cleaning the bloody clothes in the bathroom, I heard the intermittent sound from the bedroom. I quickly put down my clothes and trotted out.


    Maybe it is to feel the bed is moving, Gu Xi City subconsciously a grasp of Xia Xiaoran''s hand, heart suddenly calm down.


    "I''m here with you, doing nothing." Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of tenderness, as if comforting the injured child.


    Hand gently stroked Gu Xicheng''s hands, it seems to be using both hands to transfer power.


    I don''t know how long this posture took until Xia Xiaoran''s legs and feet felt numb. Gu Xicheng just calmed down.


    It is said that people are most afraid when they are injured. Does Gu Xicheng regard himself as an important person in his heart?


    It wasn''t long before the family doctor arrived by car.


    Last time it was Xia Xiaoran, this time it was Gu Xicheng. I really don''t know what happened during this period.


    "Where is the young master now?" There was a trace of anxiety in the doctor''s words.


    Just came in from the door, careful she had found the blood on the ground, must be something.


    It was not until seeing Gu Xi Cheng that the doctor was surprised.


    "How could it be like this? What''s the matter? " There is a trace of doubt in the words.


    It''s not only Gu Xi Cheng''s identity, but also Gu Xi Cheng''s identity as a young master of Gu''s family. Who dares to do this to him.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran stood aside and was too scared to speak.


    A little thoughtful look at Xia Xiaoran one eye, finally or shook his head, presumably a little girl also don''t know what is going on.


    "You''re going to prepare hot water for me. Maybe you need to clean the wound."


    "And do you have gauze at home? Bring them all. "


    Doctor words with a trace of anxiety, fortunately the phone call in time, or really do not know how to do.


    Because I had never thought that Gu Xi Cheng would suffer such a serious injury in advance, there was not much gauze.


    Hear the doctor''s advice, Xia Xiaoran immediately go to prepare, there is no delay.


    According to the preliminary observation, Gu Xicheng should have been hurt by someone with a plan and purpose. Looking at the depth of the wound, it''s just some simple skin injuries, but it doesn''t look like pinching Gu Xicheng at all.


    After Xia Xiaoran brought the hot water and gauze, the doctor began to do it.


    "Miss, I''ll pour the alcohol on the wound later. It may hurt a little. You try to comfort the young master." The doctor took all the tools in his hand and was ready to start.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded silently and squatted beside Gu Xicheng''s bed, holding his hands in his heart.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran is more nervous than anyone else.


    She didn''t know what kind of life she was living before she met Gu Xicheng again. But since he met himself, his life has been disrupted by her.


    There was a smell of alcohol disinfectant in the air, sprinkled on the wound bit by bit, watching the blood slowly from the chest gradually left, dyed the sheets red.


    "Doctor, is he going to be ok?" Heart at ease, Xia Xiaoran blurted out.


    "Specific problems need to be checked." The doctor said in a low voice.


    In the inspection of the most taboo is distraction, but in order to comfort Xia Xiaoran, he can only say so.


    When the wound was completely treated, the doctor was sweating and there were too many wounds on his body.


    "Well, dress the young master, but be careful not to touch the wound."


    Xia Xiaoran nods silently and takes out a new Pajama from the sofa over there to put it on for Gu Xicheng. I don''t know where it is. Just when Xia Xiaoran meets Gu Xicheng''s arm, the person on the bed suddenly gives out a dull hum, and the nervous Xia Xiaoran dares not move.


    The words were full of worry, "doctor, come here and have a look. What''s the matter with his arm?" Hearing this, the doctor quickly put down his things and came over. He looked up and down at Gu Xicheng on the bed. I''m afraid he didn''t have a good examination just now. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his arm. This kind of thing can''t delay, say time and then quickly, see the doctor quickly packed up their things, two people help will Gu Xicheng to carry on the car, or go to the hospital to have a good check is more important. Gu''s family is Gu Xicheng''s son. If we don''t treat him well, I''m afraid that Gu will end up with him¡° You''d better stay in the apartment. I''ve been looking after my family since I was a child. You can rest assured that the young master will give it to me. " The doctor looked up and down as if with alienation in his words. Last time, because of this woman, the young master called himself to the apartment. This time, it turned out to be such a thing. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from Gu''s old house. I have to tell you the truth. Hear the doctor''s proposal, Xia Xiaoran didn''t think much and refused, she always want to stay in the side of Gu Xi City to take care of. If let Xia Xiaoran a person stay in the apartment waiting, will be crazy, or go to the hospital with the doctor. Because of Gu Xicheng''s injury, he can only lie flat in the back seat of the car, while Xia Xiaoran sits in the co driver''s seat. The whole process down, eyes have been staring at the back of Gu Xi City, did not say a word. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s coming to Mr. Gu''s birthday party. What can we do if something like this happens. The speed has reached the highest point, so the doctor must be worried. How long did it take to get to the destination on the highway¡° You get out of the car first. I''ll send someone to carry the young master in later. " Did not wait for Xia Xiaoran to speak, the doctor has said first. About because before in the car watching Xia Xiaoran''s action, let the doctor to his attitude has a little change, words with a trace of politeness. From the outside, it looks like a simple clinic. No one comes to see a doctor at night. As soon as you enter the corner of the door, you will find that everything inside is fully equipped¡° Miss, please help to take off the clothes on the young master. " Because I don''t know Xia Xiaoran''s identity, there is still a trace of respect in the doctor''s words. Now the most important thing is to check.

 Chapter 1654

    At this time, Xia Xiaoran can''t worry about anything. He takes off Gu Xicheng''s clothes because of the central air conditioning in the hospital, and the temperature is not too cold.


    Maybe it''s because of the running all the way, the wound that had been bandaged in the apartment before was bleeding again.


    This clinic is very well-equipped, presumably here, Gu Xi City can also get very good treatment.


    "Xiao Zhang, Xiao Li, you come here. The patient needs to have a bone examination all over his body." The doctor yelled out.


    At this time, two doctors on duty came to help and pushed Gu Xicheng inside for examination, while Xia Xiaoran was waiting in the corridor outside.


    About half an hour later, the doctor came out and took off the mask with a slight sigh of relief. "Fortunately, the stick didn''t hurt an important place, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable."


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart from see Gu Xicheng lying in the pool of blood that moment did not put down, so watching Gu Xicheng was pushed into the ward, receiving the doctor''s treatment.


    Gu Xicheng is now injured like this. Naturally, he can''t go to Gu''s birthday party. Xia Xiaoran is a little sad because of this.


    I''m afraid only Xia Xiaoran knows Gu''s mind, but he still calls Laozhai to inform him of this.


    According to the last number back to dial back, sure enough, answer the phone is Mr. Gu.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, old man, I''m Shanshan." Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of tenderness.


    Try to make your words more euphemistic, for fear that Mr. Gu can''t stand any stimulation.


    As soon as Gu heard Xia Xiaoran''s voice, he grinned and said, "ah, little girl, how did you call today?"


    Don''t know why, Gu old son see Xia Xiaoran this wench feel very kind, whether it is appearance or temper, and Gu Xi city very match.


    But when I didn''t see anyone at the beginning, I still had such worries, so as not to miss my son''s future. It''s ridiculous.


    Sometimes when people get older, they can see things very clearly. So does Mr. Gu. He has worked hard all his life, but in the end he has not come back to the loess.


    Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone heard that Mr. Gu was so happy that he couldn''t say anything. He was stunned for a long time before he finally summoned up his courage. "Mr. Gu, something happened here in Xicheng. I''m afraid there''s no way to attend your birthday party. I apologize for him, but the gift is ready. I''ll send it back to you."


    Something happened to Gu Xicheng? This words let Gu old son tiny a Leng, what matter just can''t come to attend birthday party? Why didn''t he get the news?


    Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone faltered, unable to say a word, for fear of saying something wrong.


    "No, um... The company in Xicheng is very busy recently. It has to go on a business trip and has no time." Xia Xiaoran casually pulled a reason, want to perfunctory in the past.


    God knows, Xia Xiaoran is not the kind of person who can tell lies at all. As soon as he exits, he will be detected by the smart old man Gu.


    "Shanshan, I always believe that you are a good child. What happened to Xicheng?" Gu''s hand holding the phone was a little nervous, and his palm was sweating.


    Finally, under the pressure of Mr. Gu, Xia Xiaoran tells where Gu Xicheng is now.


    He is now in the family doctor''s clinic for treatment, but the doctor said, it''s no big deal, old man, you must pay attention to your health


    Even through the phone, Xia Xiaoran has already felt the discomfort in Gu''s words. In case something happens again, what can he do.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was a little angry. The family doctor didn''t tell him what had happened. It must have been Gu Xicheng''s advice.


    Although Gu Xicheng left his old house when he was an adult, as the saying goes, when he was three years old, when he was young, he could see that Gu Xicheng''s temperament was following his mother''s.


    No matter what happens, I don''t say a word in my heart. Even if I am misunderstood, I don''t say more nonsense.


    This is the real Gu Xi city that Mr. Gu knew.


    Because a heart is worried about Gu Xicheng, and Xia Xiaoran casually said a few words, then hung up the phone, let the driver go to the clinic.


    Without any delay, Mr. Gu arrived at the clinic.


    When he opened the door, the doctor regarded him as an ordinary patient, pointed to the chair over there and said, "wait there, call your name and come back."


    Because he had been bowing his head, the doctor didn''t see who was coming. After a long time, he was surprised to find that he was still standing in front of him. He looked up and saw that it was Mr. Gu, and immediately stood up from his chair.


    Words with a trace of guilty, tone is shaking, "old man, you... How do you come here without saying it?"


    "Say it? Xi Cheng lives with you. Why didn''t you say a word to me? " Mr. Gu glared at each other fiercely, and his words were full of seriousness. Fortunately, Xia Xiaoran called to tell her, otherwise he didn''t even know that his son was injured. The doctor was blocked by a word and couldn''t say anything. His face was a little livid. He took Mr. Gu into the ward slowly. The day after tomorrow was the birthday party for Mr. Gu. On the morning after the accident in Guxi City, Su Han was talking about these things in Balabala''s room¡° Don''t worry, old man. The day after tomorrow''s birthday party will be well held. As we get older and older, we must cherish our family''s day together. " Su Han said this is specially for Gu Laozi sandwiched dishes, appears particularly warm. After all, Gu Xicheng, the biggest eyesore, has been dealt with. Now Su Han has no obstacles in doing anything. Naturally, he is much happier. After a pause, Gu suddenly said, "the day after tomorrow''s birthday party should be postponed to next Friday." Su Han was a little surprised when he said that the invitation letter had already been sent out. Now change the time? Su Han is puzzled by Gu''s behavior¡° Why? " Su Han blurted out. It''s like breaking my plan. But the next words make su Han lose his soul¡° Xi Cheng, the child, was attacked last night. I don''t know who did it. Shanshan calls to say she can''t participate. She thinks that since the family can''t be together, it''s OK to be late. " Mr. Gu seems to be repeating a very simple thing. No, it''s impossible. They have seriously injured Gu Xicheng, and they have taken photos. How can there be a fake? For a moment, Su Han was flustered. His head was blank. The chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground, but he didn''t know it¡° Do you need a new pair of chopsticks, madam? " It was only when the servants around him spoke that Su Han''s thoughts came back. Eyes Leng Leng, this just restored consciousness, "good." At this time, Su Han''s hands were shaking, and he couldn''t control himself.

 Chapter 1655

    Sitting on one side, Mr. Gu didn''t notice Su Han''s expression and ate it by himself.


    After a meal, Su Han is out of his mind. In order not to expose himself, Su Han can only pretend that nothing has happened and try to suppress his inner feelings.


    This matter must be carefully investigated.


    But on second thought, Gu Xi Cheng''s life is really big. He was beaten like that and could be safe. As for the gang, will they find out about themselves?


    Because of Gu''s relationship, the birthday party was adjusted to next Friday, giving Gu enough time to heal his wounds.


    The first night of injury, of course, we have to take good care of it. We can''t relax for a moment. Xia Xiaoran just sits on the bed and checks whether Gu Xicheng''s wound is bleeding from time to time.


    Seeing Xia Xiaoran look like this, the doctor felt uneasy and said mildly, "there is a nurse on duty here. The young master may not wake up tonight. You''d better have a rest early."


    Before I thought about it, I was scolded by Mr. Gu in the office because I didn''t report it in time. I thought that neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head, turned back and said with a smile, "I want to take care of Gu Xicheng by myself. It''s not in the way. I''ll call you if there''s anything unexpected."


    Unable to overcome Xia Xiaoran''s temperament, the doctor had to turn around and leave.


    The time of the night passed in the twinkling of an eye, when the day just dawned, Xia Xiaoran leaned on the bedside and didn''t dare to sleep in a daze. The worry of the whole night made her very tired.


    I don''t know how long it took until Gu Xicheng''s hand moved slightly. Xia Xiaoran woke up suddenly.


    The family doctor said Gu Xicheng would wake up today.


    His eyes were wide open, looking at Gu Xicheng on the bed all the time.


    I thought I was dazed. I saw Gu Xi Cheng''s eyelashes move. Then I slowly opened my eyes.


    It turns out that everything is not a dream. Gu Xicheng really wakes up.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng slowly opens his eyes and sees Xia Xiaoran with him. I don''t know how moved he is.


    "You wake up at last. I''m worried to death whether you know it or not." Xia Xiaoran words with jiaochen, excited immediately tears flow down.


    Because of the injury, Gu Xicheng is still very weak, smiling at Xia Xiaoran, "I''m sorry, let you worry."


    God knows that when he sees Xia Xiaoran, how much he feels in his heart. The dark circles under his eyes must be to take care of himself.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran shook his head violently, tears flowing in his eyes.


    Raise your hand and dial the alarm bell beside the bed. Gu Xicheng is awake now. It''s better to let the doctor come and have a look.


    Before long, the family doctor came in with two nurses. Seeing that Gu Xicheng had woken up, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to wake up very quickly. What''s wrong with my body?"


    Gu Xi Cheng shook his head, "No."


    After checking the wound on the body, it''s really much better. Just have a rest.


    Several people are discussing Gu Xi''s condition in the ward, and Gu''s father has arrived at the door of the hospital.


    "I don''t know what happened to this boy. Let''s go and have a look." Mr. Gu called the housekeeper behind him.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Gu Xicheng has always been very steady. How can this happen?


    Walking towards the sick room quickly, I heard Xia Xiaoran''s voice before I got close. I think the child must have taken care of Gu Xicheng all night.


    As soon as he got to the door, the housekeeper cleared his throat and attracted the attention of the people in the ward.


    The crowd then raised their eyes to see that it was Mr. Gu.


    Xia Xiaoran, who was smiling, just got up from the chair and walked forward slowly, "old man, you are not in good health. Why did you come here by yourself?"


    "Don''t I worry about my son?" Mr. Gu looked at the man on the bed, and his words were full of complaints.


    Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything.


    Family doctor will also tell Gu Xi City''s physical condition to Gu Laozi, this just slightly let down heart, have Xia Xiaoran this little girl to take care of, oneself also have nothing to worry about.


    After all the nurses on the bed left, Mr. Gu said slowly, "since Xicheng is not in good health, I put off the birthday party until next week. It should be in time."


    Since he was a child, he has been very fond of his son, not only because he is sensible, but also because he loves his mother.


    Now I didn''t protect him well and let him suffer such a heavy injury. How can I say I''m sorry for his mother.


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng had some unknown emotions in his heart. Was the birthday party held for himself?


    There was something wrong with the words, "you... Don''t have to postpone the birthday party, and I didn''t intend to go."


    Gu Xicheng''s words haven''t finished, was deeply interrupted by Xia Xiaoran, glared at Gu Xicheng fiercely, "if you are injured, you will be injured. If you have nothing to do, don''t talk." With that, he turned his head and looked at Mr. Gu with a smile. "He''s always been a bean curd with a knife in his mouth. I''m not sure he''s very touched." Gu Xicheng is the son of Gu Laozi. Naturally, he knows much more than Xia Xiaoran. After a while of greetings, Gu cleared his throat and said, "Shanshan, if you can go out and talk with me, I think it''s better to say something." At this time, Gu Xicheng, who is sitting on the hospital bed, is stunned and looks at Xia Xiaoran. You should know that when he and Xia Xiaoran are together, Mr. Gu wants to fight with each other at the beginning, and whether it will be the same today... Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care. He nods slightly towards Gu Xicheng and goes out with him. Gu Xicheng''s ward is a VIP in the hospital. The corridor is quiet, so no one can disturb him. Gu looked at Xia Xiaoran with a meaningful face, and then said with a smile, "Shanshan, my old uncle, I had the idea of breaking up you and Gu Xicheng, but now I won''t. now I see you and Xi Cheng are very happy together, and I feel relieved about my skin." Xia Xiaoran is a little Leng, originally is to say this matter. It''s really shy to talk about it. He said with a smile, "uncle, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Xicheng." It has to be said that Mr. Gu''s temper is still very kind, which is not like the arrogance and domineering of the upper class. However, why didn''t Mr. Gu inherit it at all? It''s the same iceberg face. Carefully listen to Gu said a lot, this just sent Gu back to the door of the hospital¡° Master, I''ll call you when Xi Cheng is discharged from hospital. " Xia Xiaoran waved goodbye to Gu. Seeing off Mr. Gu, Xia Xiaoran returns to the ward and gathers the quilt beside him for Gu Xicheng. Just as he plans to leave, he is suddenly pulled to his arms by Gu Xicheng. Fortunately, the ward is closed at this time, or else people see it, is not particularly shy? Xia Xiaoran now half a body is attached to Gu Xicheng''s body, a kind of unspeakable posture¡° Have you seen me off? " Gu Xicheng lowered his voice and said carefully.

 Chapter 1656

    Xia Xiaoran nods, this kind of posture is really not easy, struggling hard and dare not with too big action, for fear of touching the wound on Gu Xicheng''s body.


    "Let me go, there are still wounds on your body." Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of worry, in case the wound again split can do.


    Xia Xiaoran''s words didn''t seem to work at all. Gu Xicheng''s hands seemed to hold more tightly.


    After a long time, Gu Xicheng said slowly, "you may not know, because I know you are waiting for me at home, I can persist for such a long time, Tang Shanshan, suddenly found that you are so important in my heart."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s body is obviously stiff. Is this Gu Xicheng''s confession in disguise?


    So let Gu Xi City quietly holding, has been feeling hungry just got up.


    In the next few days, Xia Xiaoran is taking care of Gu Xicheng''s body, and their feelings seem to be better.


    After two days of cultivation, the wounds on Gu Xicheng''s body are not serious, but the cause of arm injury makes it inconvenient for Gu Xicheng to move on weekdays.


    After the nurse changed the gauze for the wound on Gu Xicheng''s body, the family doctor came in and looked at Xia Xiaoran on one side and said, "you should have learned the usage of replacing gauze with the nurse these days. After you go back to the apartment, the wound on the young master''s body will trouble you."


    Xia Xiaoran was a little stunned. Indeed, she has learned what the nurse has done these days. It''s more convenient to take care of Gu Xicheng, but it''s the discharge


    He turned his head and looked at Gu Xicheng, who was still leaning slightly on the bed. His words were full of doubts, "doctor, his arm is not good now, how can he leave the hospital?"


    "We have to ask the young master. We can''t help it." The doctor waved his hand. He couldn''t intervene in this matter.


    Hear here, Xia Xiaoran a little cold face, fiercely stare at Gu Xicheng, who is watching the financial news as if nothing had happened on the bed, "is it you who want to leave the hospital? Gu Xicheng, why don''t you cherish your body at all? Are you still determined to leave the hospital for such a heavy wound? "


    Although Xia Xiaoran''s tone is colder, it''s all because of his concern for Gu Xicheng.


    This kind of thing happened once. She didn''t want to see Gu Xicheng lying in a pool of blood next time. Her heart couldn''t bear such hurt.


    The original discharge of this thing is to let the doctor help to hide, but did not expect that he was betrayed, in the face of Xia Xiaoran''s questioning, Gu Xicheng had to put down the remote control in his hand, nu Nu mouth said, "Shanshan, I know my own body, and I''m not used to living here, how can I be in a bad mood during illness?"


    Gu Xi City mouth reason can be really many, said Xia Xiaoran some moved.


    In the end, Xia Xiaoran couldn''t resist Gu Xicheng''s temperament. Finally, he nodded and compromised. He said helplessly, "since you want to go back to your apartment, let the family doctor run a few more times until you are well." Then he took a look at the doctor.


    Looking at the reluctant face of the family doctor, I''m afraid I''m worried about Gu Xi City.


    "OK, I really have something to talk about with him." There is a threat in Gu Xicheng''s words.


    Mingming has said before to help him hide Xia Xiaoran discharged from the hospital, now it''s good, although Xia Xiaoran now agreed, but the account still has to be well calculated.


    It has to be said that Gu Xicheng''s cold sweat in his eyes at this time really offended the young master of Gu''s family. There is no good end.


    But I think so. After all, the apartment is the place where Gu Xicheng lives on weekdays. Naturally, it''s a little familiar. There are many people in the hospital. It''s not good for Gu Xicheng to recover. That''s why Xia Xiaoran agrees to the request.


    After packing up, Gu Xicheng gets on the bus to the apartment with the help of the people. When he leaves, Xia Xiaoran specially holds the family doctor.


    "Doctor, when will his hand return to normal?" Xia Xiaoran''s words are a little worried.


    After all, Gu Xicheng is the general manager of Gu family. There are still many things to be solved by him. I believe Gu Xicheng is very anxious now.


    The doctor touched his chin and said firmly, "the young master''s arm can recover as usual after two days'' rest, but we should pay more attention to these days. We must not take vigorous exercise. The young master should listen to your words and urge you to do it well."


    Hear here, Xia Xiaoran silently nods, in the heart the doctor''s instructions are carefully written down.


    Back to the apartment, Gu Xicheng seems much better than in the hospital bed, talking and laughing with Xia Xiaoran.


    Since self-cultivation can be good in a few days, it can also catch up with Mr. Gu''s birthday party.


    After all, there were many people in the hospital. Just as I got back to the apartment, there was the sound of the doorbell.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised. Did he come to find Gu Xicheng? How do you know he''s back from the hospital?


    Just about to ask, Gu Xicheng, who was sitting on the sofa, pointed to the outside and said at random, "open the door, it''s Jiang Xian."


    After spending so much time with Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran naturally knows who Jiang Xian is. He must have come to investigate Gu Xicheng''s murder. Open the door to see a face of dusty man, panting, as if very anxious things. Seeing Gu Xicheng sitting on the sofa with fruit in his mouth, Jiang Xian is not happy. He nods to Xia Xiaoran and goes straight to Gu Xicheng¡° Well, you, I came as soon as I received the news. I didn''t expect that you were better off than anyone else. Where is the wound? Why can''t you see it at all? " Jiang Xian''s words are full of complaints. You should know that before Jiang Xian was training new policemen in other places, which was a major event of the police station. Jiang Xian was fully responsible for it. Just because Gu Xicheng had an accident on the phone, he left his work to rush over. Now I see how comfortable Gu Xi City''s life is. I can''t help but feel angry. Before Xia Xiaoran could speak, Jiang Xian''s hand had touched Gu Xicheng''s arm. A creaking voice came out, and the atmosphere became tense. Jiang Xian Leng Leng facial expression, "unexpectedly someone dares to hurt you?" There was surprise in the words and, of course, awareness of the seriousness of the matter. Is it su Han and his group? But I didn''t find out this relationship on my way here. It seems that it''s very deep. Looking at Gu Xicheng''s eyes, he probably wanted to say something. Xia Xiaoran had to put down his things and said with a smile, "you talk first, I''ll go upstairs." Gu Xi Cheng nodded. It''s not that there is a secret between Xia Xiaoran and him, but that these things are too complicated for him to let Xia Xiaoran know. Let him bear the danger of society alone. Until the turn of the stairs, I can''t see Xia Xiaoran''s figure. Gu Xicheng said slowly, "this time, those people seem to want to kill me. If I didn''t come back, I guess you won''t see me this time." Su Han is the only one who can think of Gu Xicheng''s death like this. As long as Gu Xicheng dies, Gu Jingchen is the biggest beneficiary.

 Chapter 1657

    To say that Su Han tried his best to disguise in front of Mr. Gu, he may not know, but Gu Xicheng is really clear. In recent years, Su Han''s small moves behind his back are just to help Gu Jingchen fight for the property of Gu''s group?


    But Su Han himself may not know that his cherished property has no place at all in Gu Xicheng''s heart.


    Gu Xicheng now has his own business, which is booming bit by bit. As for the work of Gu''s group, he has not touched it in recent years, and naturally he is not interested in it. Why not give it to Gu Jingchen?


    But what he dislikes most is that he abandons his good family for the sake of property.


    After listening to Gu Xicheng''s words, Jiang Xian''s face gradually calmed down. He looked at Gu Xicheng up and down, and his words were full of worry, "is there nothing wrong with your body? Why not in the hospital? What did the doctor say? "


    It''s ungrateful to think of caring at this time.


    Pointing to his left arm, he said slowly, "no, what you just met is the wound. The arm is injured. As for the small wound on the body, it''s getting better."


    Seeing this, Jiang Xiancai was slightly relieved.


    Su Han hasn''t done that much these years. Why did he choose this time?


    "What are you going to do now? Do you want me to investigate? " Jiang Xian''s words were full of calmness, without the usual appearance of a smiley face.


    My good friend suffered such a thing, who would not worry.


    "There''s no investigation. Just wait and see. Su Han will be more anxious if she doesn''t get my news. We''ll wait until she shows her feet." Gu Xicheng said in a low voice.


    What he did was that he was worried that Mr. Gu''s body would not be able to bear such a blow. Is the person at the bedside a person who is greedy for shares of the company and starts with his own son?


    Gu Xicheng, the client, has said so, and Jiang Xian can''t say anything more. In the final analysis, it''s still Gu Xicheng''s housework. It''s only because of the things that hurt his life that he, the policeman, intervenes.


    He waved his hand and said innocently, "well, since you have said that, you should pay more attention to it. I will send someone to Su han to observe the trend."


    Gu Xicheng nodded and did not speak again.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran is in the room watching his own soap opera. She is not interested in Gu Xicheng''s identity behind the scenes. When Gu Xicheng wants to say it, she will say it naturally.


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the sound of the door being opened. It was Gu Xicheng who came in.


    Xia Xiaoran hurriedly takes away the earphone in the ear, words with a trace of complaint, "how did you come up? Didn''t the doctor tell you to rest? "


    On weekdays, the food and daily life of Gu Xicheng are carefully taken care of by Xia Xiaoran. Naturally, this meeting should take more care of.


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng unconsciously chuckled, went to the bed and sat down, raised his hand and pinched Xia Xiaoran''s nose, "I hurt my arm, not my leg. If I can walk, don''t worry any more."


    Ever since he came out of the hospital, Xia Xiaoran is very nervous about a little bit of small things. He has never cared so much about himself, as if he would be broken if he touched it.


    Xia Xiaoran Nuo mouth, said, but still don''t allow her to shut up?


    Because Gu Xicheng was injured, Xia Xiaoran insisted that he would not go to work in the company. Gu Xicheng acquiesced and had to give everything in the company to the vice president. He just did a remote video conference.


    As for the outside world, Gu Xicheng has never attended any meetings, and the company''s public relations response is just that Gu Xicheng went abroad to relax and didn''t come back, which may take a while.


    In the next few days, Gu Xicheng didn''t have a job and didn''t need to worry about anything, so he stayed in his apartment with Xia Xiaoran, not to mention how comfortable life was.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mr. Gu''s birthday party is tomorrow, and Gu Xicheng''s wound is almost healed, but Su Han''s goal has not been achieved, and he doesn''t know what he will do next.


    Of course, you can''t be late to attend Mr. Gu''s birthday party. The time is set at five in the evening. At three in the afternoon, Xia Xiaoran has already begun to urge Gu Xicheng to prepare to start.


    These days, Gu Xicheng will sit in the living room every afternoon watching the day''s financial programs to understand the financial problems these days.


    What about Xia Xiaoran? Just like an industrious little bee, it''s hovering around Gu Xi City.


    One evening dress after another in the wardrobe is pulled out by Xia Xiaoran and picked back and forth.


    "Gu Xicheng, look at me? It''s not a good one


    "Good looking."


    "And this one?"


    "This one looks good too, Shanshan. Everything looks good on you."


    Gu Xi Cheng just glanced in his eyes, with a trace of helplessness in his words. I really want Xia Xiaoran to pick out the clothes quickly, so that he won''t delay watching the news.


    Until this time, Gu Xicheng suddenly regretted why he bought so many evening dresses for Xia Xiaoran. He really threw stones at his feet.


    No matter from the style, or color, Xia Xiaoran has tried one by one. It''s a grand occasion to attend Mr. Gu''s birthday party this time. It''s the first time that she has paid so much attention to it. Finally, among the many dresses, Xia Xiaoran picked out the gossamer yellow tulle skirt, which looks young and solemn. It is very suitable for such occasions. Gu Xi looked up and down at Xia Xiaoran, thinking that he would not disturb himself this time. As soon as the voice fell, I saw Xia Xiaoran walking straight this way. I took the remote control on the tea table and pressed the power off button. The words were all serious, "have you made a budget for your time? It takes an hour to get to the manor from here. Even if you arrive at five o''clock, you have to leave at four o''clock. It''s already three thirty, but you can see that you''re still watching the news here without any preparation? " Xia Xiaoran is such a person, usually things are confused, like a brainless child, but when she is serious, no one can tell her. Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s high spirited appearance, Gu Xicheng couldn''t help laughing. Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to continue talking, he pulled Xia Xiaoran into his arms and sat down. At this time, Xia Xiaoran has already put on evening dress, and the gauze at the hem vaguely shows her white legs, which is particularly sexy. At this time, Gu Xicheng looked at Xia Xiaoran with a meaningful face, "are you going to wear this to the birthday party?" Xia Xiaoran slightly a Leng, stare big eyes, a face of innocent looking at Gu Xi City, "what''s wrong?" This skirt looks very suitable for your skin color. It''s a lady to put down her hair. Gu Xicheng cold face, Xia Xiaoran now has not put down the hair, so that the scenery behind all leak out, it is particularly tempting. This evening dress is no different from the ordinary skirt from the front, and the design behind it is the finishing touch. From the waist line to the neck, all are exposed, only a few ribbons are connected with each other. How can an immortal skirt be so ugly in Gu Xicheng''s eyes?

 Chapter 1658

    "You think this dress looks good? "Yes?" Gu Xicheng said in a low voice.


    Taking advantage of Xia Xiaoran not pay attention to do a bad thing, this just happily put Xia Xiaoran down again, self-care to get up and tidy up their appearance.


    The wall clock has pointed to four o''clock, Gu Xicheng a big man also does not need to make up what, naturally faster than Xia Xiaoran.


    Toward still in the bedroom to clean up their own summer Xiaoran yelled, "you have enough beauty, but also to clean up what ah." There is a trace of banter in the words.


    "All right, all right, I''ll look in the mirror." Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of urgency. He runs to the bathroom in a hurry. Before waiting for a few seconds, he suddenly calls out.


    "Gu Xicheng, did you do a good job! How can I go out like this! " Xia Xiaoran suddenly screams out a voice, in the heart inexplicable dislike Gu Xi City, don''t know how to return a responsibility.


    Look in the mirror, his neck that a sudden red, Xia Xiaoran is not angry, so how can she go to the birthday party.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng, who is waiting in the living room, has already guessed that he did it on purpose. Who let Xia Xiaoran wear such sexy clothes to the cocktail party? It''s better to be conservative.


    When Xia Xiaoran came out of the bathroom, Gu Xicheng was waiting for Xia Xiaoran with a small Cape in his hand. "Come on, put it on. Can''t you see it like this?" The unspeakable smile in words.


    Xia Xiaoran Nuo mouth, in the heart even if there are tens of millions of complaints can only be so, obediently put on the Cape, this just follow Gu Xi City behind go out.


    God knows how many ways Gu Xicheng can deal with Xia Xiaoran.


    The car was driving on the road. As expected, it came to the manor at five o''clock.


    Xia Xiaoran had been to Gu''s old house, but when he got out of the car and saw the environment of the manor, he was slightly shocked.


    No matter from the area of the villa or the surrounding green environment, it is obvious that this villa is much better than the old house. Why not live here?


    Standing here and sighing.


    "Isn''t it beautiful here?" Gu Xicheng has an unimaginable emotion around his mouth.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and replied with a smile, "well, it''s very beautiful."


    Because it''s spring, all the roses planted in the manor are open to the public. As soon as I step into the yard, I feel the fragrance of roses flowing in the air. Not only roses, but also flowers and plants are everywhere in the manor. It doesn''t look like Mr. Gu''s favorite style.


    Is it specially arranged for the birthday party?


    Not only Xia Xiaoran, but also Gu Xicheng did not expect that Mr. Gu''s birthday party was held here


    Memories are playing back in Gu Xicheng''s mind like movies, and an unknown emotion spreads in his heart.


    After a long time, Gu Xicheng said slowly, "this was the place where my mother lived before." There''s a little bit of sadness in the words.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran''s face was stunned. No wonder there are so many flowers planted here. It must have been planted by Mr. Gu for his mother.


    It was the first time that she heard Gu Xicheng mention her mother. It turned out that Su Han was not his own mother.


    Looking at Gu Xicheng''s expression at this time, it must be something sad happened. Let''s not mention it.


    Pulling Gu Xicheng''s sleeve, he said cautiously, "let''s go in. I think Mr. Gu has been waiting for a long time."


    At this time, the birthday party has already started, and the people standing in the manor are all dignified people. Seeing Gu Xicheng, they are all slightly stunned, and instantly return to normal.


    Doesn''t it mean that Gu Xicheng of Gu family will never come to any banquet? Why are you here today? What is the relationship between the woman standing around and Gu Xicheng?


    A lot of questions in my heart reverberate constantly.


    Before stepping into the garden of the manor, Xia Xiaoran specially puts the gift prepared for Gu in his hand on Gu Xicheng''s hand and asks him to give it to Gu personally. Gu Xicheng although some reluctant, but look at Xia Xiaoran a face pitiful appearance or compromise.


    With Su Han, a very thoughtful mother, Gu Jingchen naturally won''t be rude at the birthday party. In addition to the loss of millions to the company after that, he naturally needs to prepare a gift.


    From a distance, I can see that Su Han and Gu Jingchen are standing at the door. They are greeting the guests. I don''t know. I think Gu Jingchen is the young master of Gu''s old house?


    And Su Han naturally saw Gu Xicheng coming this way, and walked forward carelessly, looking like a hostess.


    "Xi Cheng is coming. The old man was still talking about you." Su Han split his mouth and laughed. He was stunned when he saw the gift in Gu Xicheng''s hand. "Oh, I''m so miserable after I left Gu''s home. I only give you such a gift, but I can''t afford it?"


    The gift prepared by Xia Xiaoran is not packaged, but it''s just a little wrapped in the bag of the shop. From the outside, you can see the brand of the shop.


    Hear Su Han''s words, Xia Xiaoran slightly a Leng, this gift how? But she chose it by herself. It''s better for the old people. I don''t know how these rich people give gifts. Is it sure that the expensive ones will be good? Now is a public place, Xia Xiaoran repressed his inner emotions, holding hands tightly. Maybe he noticed Xia Xiaoran''s little action. Gu Xicheng was a little upset. No matter whether he was in front of the crowd or not, he cleared his throat and said, "the gift is our own choice. Besides, don''t I know what my father likes?" Mr. Gu? This is obviously a satire on Gu Jingchen. Of course, it is also an indirect reminder to Su Han not to let her think of anything about Gu Jingchen''s family. Sure enough, as soon as Gu Xicheng said this, Su Han couldn''t say a word. His angry face turned red, but he soon regained his look. He said to Xia Xiaoran with a smile, "Shanshan is coming. Come on in." Xia Xiaoran didn''t speak, because he didn''t want to destroy Gu''s birthday party, so he forced Gu Xicheng to go in. The green plants outside the manor have made Xia Xiaoran like it very much. Unexpectedly, the decorations inside make Xia Xiaoran like it very much. Gu Xicheng''s mother must have been a gentle woman when she was young. All her pale pink dress was very soft. Of course, it indirectly revealed how much Gu doted on Gu Xicheng''s mother. As for why he married his present wife, it is not known. Xia Xiaoran was about to say something when he heard Mr. Gu''s voice from upstairs¡° Xi Cheng, girl, you are here. " I don''t know whether it''s because of the excitement of the birthday party or something. Mr. Gu is in high spirits today. I don''t know how good he is. Xia Xiaoran chuckled and released Gu Xicheng''s hand. Then he went to the intersection of the stairs and helped Gu, "slow down. Master, today Xi Cheng came and prepared a gift for you. " Then he motioned to Gu Xicheng to hand the gift to Mr. Gu, with some strange words, "your daughter-in-law chose it for you."

 Chapter 1659

    Looking at Gu Xicheng''s awkward appearance, Xia Xiaoran feels very funny. Suddenly for a moment, Xia Xiaoran felt that Gu Xicheng didn''t hate Gu''s family, just because he couldn''t pull down the face.


    Well, I will help Gu Xicheng to find the feeling of home again.


    In fact, Gu is strong and strong, so he doesn''t need any help at all. When he walks through the last staircase, Xia Xiaoran lets Gu walk by himself.


    After all, it''s been so many years. He was so happy to get his son''s first birthday gift. He took the things in Gu Xicheng''s hand and chuckled.


    Xia Xiaoran also said at this time, "although you are not old, you can''t keep up with your immunity. If you give me a comfortable pillow, you can sleep at ease."


    Gu nodded straight, "Oh, this may be the best gift I''ve received this year, girl, I know, it must be your choice."


    In the hall, Su Han and Gu Jingchen''s mother and son came in. Seeing the smile on Gu''s face, they hurried forward to show Gu Jingchen.


    This kind of time can let Gu Xicheng a person proud.


    Gu Jingchen, who received the look in his eyes, quickly took the gift from the servant''s hand, with a kind smile, "old man, this is my birthday gift for you. I hope you will like it."


    It''s a bad behavior to open a gift in public according to the gift giving rules of the Chinese people, but they are all family members and can''t take so much into account.


    Gu Jingchen''s gift was opened, which really shocked everyone present. A valuable jade carving is of excellent quality. Compared with Gu Xicheng''s gift, it is really brilliant.


    Gu Xicheng''s pillow is very cheap in a moment. But on second thought, the pillow was full of heart, and Gu Jingchen''s gift was flashy and useless.


    If you like this gift or not, you will take care of the old man.


    I don''t know whether I like it or not. Mr. Gu just looked at Gu Jingchen''s gift, praised it and asked people to put it away. It seemed that he didn''t like it very much.


    But what? He really praised a broken pillow of Gu Xicheng.


    This kind of neglect makes Su Han very unhappy, and Gu Xicheng, a thorn in his eye, adds another point.


    Originally, she took care of the relationship between husband and wife for so many years, and did not give up to master Gu, but today, I''m afraid that''s not the case.


    When she got Gu group by herself, she must step on Gu Xicheng under her feet.


    The birthday party in the manor is still going on. As a member of Gu''s family, we can''t just chat here. We have to go out to greet the guests.


    Taking advantage of Gu Xicheng''s Kung Fu, can Mr. Gu waste it? He has to seize the time to take Gu Xicheng to meet his partners who have worked with him for many years.


    In fact, the real purpose of this birthday party is to let Gu Xicheng gradually get in touch with his family''s business, so as not to have a bad start in the future.


    As a last resort, Gu Xicheng follows Mr. Gu to say hello to the people in the shopping mall, while Xia Xiaoran has nothing to do but hang around in the manor.


    No one here knows him. Those who don''t know think that she is a humble little role. No one cares where she goes.


    Wandering around, Xia Xiaoran found that the back of the manor was so big. It was incredible.


    Just behind the villa, there is another cave. A winding drinking water flowing slowly, surrounded by many plants, is a romantic style greenhouse, in which some anti seasonal plants attract Xia Xiaoran''s attention.


    "Anyway, there is no one. Gu Xicheng should have no time now. Why don''t I go and have a look first." Xia Xiaoran chuckles and slowly opens the door of the greenhouse. Then he feels the fragrance inside.


    The ground of the greenhouse is covered with geese warm stones, and walking on it is a bit rough.


    In the greenhouse, Xia Xiaoran seems to feel his mood has changed.


    So quietly in the greenhouse, enjoying the beautiful flowers.


    At this time, Gu Jingchen did not find Xia Xiaoran in the manor, so he was looking everywhere.


    Because Gu Jingchen himself had never been to this manor before, he was not familiar with everything around him. He felt around and came to the door of the greenhouse.


    Before is because of various reasons, he has never had the opportunity to ask Xia Xiaoran to come out to meet, thinking that in this birthday party will be able to see.


    However, he did not know what the use of seeing it was?


    From a distance, I saw a goose yellow figure in the greenhouse shuttling back and forth among the flowers. It looked like Xia Xiaoran''s figure, with a face of ecstasy. Then I pushed the door and went in.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is relaxed, and he doesn''t notice anyone coming in. When he finds Gu Jingchen standing behind him, he suddenly speaks, which makes Xia Xiaoran startled.


    "Why are you here?" Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of doubts. In the hall of the manor before, she met Gu Jingchen. She always felt that today''s Gu Jingchen seemed different from what she had seen before, but she couldn''t say what had changed. Looking at Xia Xiaoran, Gu Jingchen felt a little happy and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong outside, so I''ll walk around everywhere. Seeing you here, I''ll come in." Xia Xiaoran didn''t put it in her heart. She nodded silently and continued to appreciate her flowers. I don''t know that I am enjoying the flowers and plants, but in the eyes of others, it is a comfortable scenery. I don''t know whether it''s the fragrance of flowers around me or my own thoughts. Gu Jingchen''s next move makes Xia Xiaoran a little scared. Just when Xia Xiaoran is absorbed in appreciating the flowers and plants, he suddenly embraces himself with a hug behind his back. But Xia Xiaoran can tell immediately that this hug is obviously not Gu Xicheng''s. Slightly a Leng, this just hard to break away, "Gu Jingchen, what are you doing!" The words are full of reproaches. She never thought that Gu Jingchen would make such a move. Gu Jingchen, who was rejected by Xia Xiaoran, looked sad, with a dim light in his eyes. "Shanshan, do you know that I always like you, I see you and Gu Xicheng together, do you know how hard I feel in my heart, press?" Suddenly encountered such a terrible confession, Xia Xiaoran some flattered, mouth and do not know what to say¡° Gu Jingchen, we don''t have any relationship. Besides, it''s not so easy to say that you like me. You don''t know me at all. What''s more, Gu Xicheng is the only one I like. " Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of determination. Now when Gu Jingchen hasn''t made any strange moves, he refuses Gu Jingchen, and he is always embarrassed to meet after passing. Like only Gu Xicheng? After hearing this, Gu Jingchen couldn''t control his inner emotion and shook Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder. Obviously, he didn''t want to believe this fact at all. Where is Gu Jingchen worse than Gu Xicheng? Where is it?

 Chapter 1660

    "No way. Is it because Gu Xicheng is the young master of Gu''s family, so you like it? Shanshan, I tell you, Gu Xicheng can''t get Gu''s group. In the end, these are all my own." Gu Jingchen''s eyes were full of ruthlessness when he said this.


    He has seen through it now. Only by getting Gu''s group, can he stand out without living in the shadow of anyone. He believed that his mother''s choice was right.


    "Gu Jingchen, you are crazy." Xia Xiaoran has some helplessness in his words. He pushes Gu Jingchen''s shackles aside and turns to walk outside.


    Although Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what Gu Jingchen means by saying this, it''s none of her business who Gu''s group is related to. Gu Xicheng now has her own company and lives together, which is very good. As for Gu''s group, she really hasn''t thought about it.


    I think Gu Jingchen should have been stimulated. After all, today is Mr. Gu''s birthday party. One more thing is better than one less. It''s better not to tell Gu Xicheng about it.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng did not know that such a thing had happened in the greenhouse. He was following Gu''s side with some solemnity.


    "Mr. Gu, congratulations. They are all 70 years old and in good health."


    "Yes, when we are 70 years old, how can we have the grace of Mr. Gu?"


    Several partners who cooperated with Gu group said one after another.


    Gu Laozi chuckled, "where, where, you are really joking."


    Raise an eye to see nearby Gu Xi City, slightly a Leng, this young master of Gu family is not from 18 years old adult left Gu family? How can it be here?


    Mr. Gu may have seen the other party''s question, so he said with a smile, and introduced him seriously, "this is my son Gu Xicheng, you should have heard of it."


    "Of course, Mr. Gu''s resolute style in the circle is worth learning from our predecessors." There is some flattery in the words.


    When it comes to Gu Xicheng''s style in the circle, it''s really known to everyone who has contacted him.


    It must be that Mr. Gu''s action is to introduce Mr. Gu Xicheng to everyone present.


    "I''m just working hard. There''s nothing I can''t learn from." Gu Xicheng pulled a smile, but his mind was not on it at all.


    From just now on, he looked around and didn''t see the figure of the lovely woman. After a while, he didn''t know where to go.


    He is as smart as him. Of course, he knows what Mr. Gu means this time. He really has no interest in managing the Gu group. What''s more, he disdains fighting with Su Han and others.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that he is partial to Gu Xicheng, just because Gu Jingchen is not his own son. It''s more about Gu Jingchen''s temper.


    When Mr. Gu lived such a long life, it was clear that what some people thought was that they were not good at camouflage, but they were like a mirror in Mr. Gu''s mind.


    Gu Jingchen, a child, although his ability is comparable to that of Gu Xicheng, his temperament is quite different. Do things not decisive, submissive, easy to be bewitched by others.


    But Gu Xicheng is really different. He has his own independent ideas and can be more serious when dealing with company affairs.


    Gu''s group is his whole life''s hard work, which can be well inherited.


    The wine glasses are constantly changing, and Gu Xicheng has almost said hello to all the people who attended the birthday party in the manor, which is very obvious.


    On Su Han''s side, though he didn''t say anything, it was in his heart. I''m afraid only she knows that.


    I''m afraid there''s no time to delay.


    It has to be said that everything that happened at the birthday party is under Su Han''s control.


    "Are they all ready?" Su Han''s words are insidious. He says in a low voice.


    This scene takes place in a corner of the manor, and Su Han is opposite the housekeeper of the old house. Who would have thought that these two people would collude with each other?


    But the housekeeper came to take care of the old house a long time ago. He was very kind to the master and the servants in the house. I never thought that he would do such a thing.


    The housekeeper nodded and looked at all the bustling things in the manor. He still couldn''t bear it. "Are you sure you want to do this, madam? This makes the master unable to raise his head in the circle. "


    After all, the old man has been very good to him these years. If it wasn''t for his wife''s life, he couldn''t have betrayed Mr. Gu.


    Just because three years ago, his son was ill in hospital and his life was at stake. His wife helped him out. It was because of this that he agreed to help his wife.


    Su Han''s face became cold. He stared at the housekeeper for a long time and didn''t speak. Then he said slowly, "don''t you let me sit and wait for death? Don''t forget that I spared no effort to help you at the beginning. Even if you are rotten in your heart, don''t say it. "


    Hearing this, the housekeeper couldn''t say a word and went out in silence. When it was over, he left the old house and found a stable job. At this time, everyone at the birthday party is talking about their career. It''s not so much a birthday party as a platform for cooperation, where people can enjoy looking for their future partners. How can there be less Xia Xiaoran in such a place as birthday party? When can her sweet personality be changed. See in the cake area, Xia Xiaoran a touch of goose yellow figure back and forth shuttle, Gu Xicheng unconsciously chuckled¡° After I go back, I will let my aunt prepare a lot of desserts for you to eat enough. " Gu Xi City words with a trace of doting, touched Xia Xiaoran''s head. I don''t know why, whether I owe Xia Xiaoran any debt in my last life, God let him come over in this life, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s smile, looking at Xia Xiaoran''s smile is very comfortable. Midway through the birthday party, the owner of Gu''s old house came forward to deliver a speech. The background music of the manor also sounded slowly at this time, and Mr. Gu walked up the steps surrounded by people. He cleared his throat and looked solemn. "First of all, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend my birthday party. I''m 70 years old this year. People who have cooperated with Gu group know that Gu group has always been my painstaking effort."¡° Now that I''m old, it''s time to find a suitable person to help me manage the company. " At this time, not only the guests present at the birthday party, but also su Han and others were a little nervous. I hope that the previous plan must not go wrong, step by step layout let Suhan never return to the original place¡° You forced me to do this. I have been with you for so many years, but you only think about that woman and her son. When did you think about our mother and son? " Su Han''s eyes are full of resentment at this time. Things are always different from what you expected. This is the reality.

 Chapter 1661

    Sometimes it''s just a little dissatisfaction, but later more and more, slowly accumulated into a big ball, at the right time, Bang''s life exploded.


    Xia Xiaoran is standing beside Gu Xicheng at this time, with a muddled face. She doesn''t know how complicated it is to inherit a family business in Gu Xicheng''s world.


    Before that, what Gu Jingchen said was that Mr. Gu wanted to inherit the family business to Gu Jingchen? After all, Gu Xi Cheng now has its own company.


    People are also looking forward to Mr. Gu''s next words. On the one hand is Gu Xicheng, on the other hand is Gu Jingchen. Who will it be?


    Su Han had been counting the time in his heart. He grinned slightly and showed an untimely smile.


    Wait, there will be a good play soon.


    Mr. Gu on the stage didn''t expect what would happen next. He said solemnly, "I think you all know that our Gu group has always been involved in various industries, and how much knowledge and ability we need to involve is not to be underestimated. Therefore, I would like to announce here that the next general manager of Gu''s group is... "


    Before Mr. Gu''s words were finished, he heard a commotion over there.


    "Oh, why did you suddenly faint! What''s going on? " I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, which attracted people''s attention.


    Then I saw a middle-aged man lying on the lawn, twitching and foaming.


    Such things happen at this moment, is it all a coincidence?


    Seeing such an occasion, of course, I am at a loss. No one dares to step forward.


    Gu never thought of such a thing. He looked through the crowd and called for help.


    "Excuse me. I know some medical skills. Maybe I can do an emergency treatment or something." Suddenly out of the crowd came a young man in a suit. He must be the master of some company.


    Now, in such an emergency, we can only become a living horse doctor after death.


    The people around him immediately gave way. The young man looked up and down and checked everywhere. Then he was relieved.


    "It''s food poisoning. Did you call? Now this situation is estimated to be not too serious. Just send it to the hospital for gastric lavage. " The young man wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    food poisoning? It happened at Mr. Gu''s birthday party. It''s really big news.


    Mr. Gu looked at it in a hurry and ordered the servants in the manor to help the old man up. His face was not good.


    In this birthday party, the food has been strictly checked. How can there be food poisoning?


    And at this time is standing behind Xia Xiaoran slightly a Leng, pulling Gu Xicheng''s hand, some fear, mouth foaming, such a situation Xia Xiaoran has never met.


    "How could it be like this?" Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of surprise.


    Good birthday party appeared food poisoning thing, this can how is good.


    But on second thought, Xia Xiaoran himself ate a lot of things at the banquet. Why didn''t he have anything at all? It must be in a certain food.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t speak. He took Xia Xiaoran''s hands, as if to protect him.


    After all, Mr. Gu is a man who has seen the world. The more he meets such an occasion, the more calm he will be.


    "Let''s calm down first. This matter still needs to be investigated carefully. There is absolutely no adulteration of anything in the things I care about my family, which I can guarantee here." Mr. Gu patted his chest with indignation on his face.


    All the things at the birthday party are prepared by Su Han himself. There is no possibility of any mistakes.


    The scene was in chaos, and other people were watching the play. After a long time, Gu Xicheng stood up, and the firmness in his eyes could not be ignored. "Everyone be quiet first. There is no evidence for this matter. We are not afraid of the shadow. The patient is the most important now. Let''s wait for the ambulance."


    At this time, Su Han and Gu Jingchen, who are in the dark of the manor, are quietly watching the occurrence of all this, and their eyes are full of sinister.


    I don''t know when Gu Jingchen''s heart was changed.


    "Son, I will let you get Gu''s group." Su Han''s words are full of vows.


    Simply manor location is not too remote, in the emergency call, the ambulance will quickly dare to come.


    This is a matter of vital importance. No one dares to delay it for a moment.


    "Come on, help to get the ambulance." A group of people were in a panic.


    Food poisoning is something that needs to be rushed to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    Without a moment''s delay, the poisoned man was sent to the ambulance.


    The person who has been poisoned by food is the chairman of Zhang''s group. He is already in his sixties. He usually has some bad health and eats a lot of health care products. This time, the food poisoning is even more fatal. I don''t know what it will be like to be sent to the hospital.


    After all, such a thing happened. It seems that Mr. Gu''s birthday party can''t go on. The housekeeper sent all the guests away one by one. Mr. Gu''s face turned red because of this. There is a saying that the onlookers can see clearly. Mr. Gu was born in this affair, and naturally he couldn''t see something clearly. At this time, Xia Xiaoran felt a little strange. It''s clear that the food at the birthday party is carefully selected. How can this happen? Besides, why are so many people on the birthday party? How can old Zhang be poisoned? With such doubts in his heart, Xia Xiaoran also said, "Gu Xicheng, do you think there is something wrong with this matter?" He lowered his voice and said in Gu Xicheng''s ear. Even Xia Xiaoran has discovered things, how can Gu Xicheng not be aware of it¡° Shh Gu Xicheng covers Xia Xiaoran''s mouth and doesn''t let her talk. Jiang Xian must be in trouble about this. After all, he is a good friend of the police. He really has to go to trouble in everything. Gu Xicheng didn''t say anything in front of Mr. Gu. He just glanced at Su Han and Gu Jingchen. When the incident happened, he couldn''t see them. And Su Han watched Gu Xi City come over at this time, quickly came forward, sat by Gu''s bed, carefully said, "this thing happened too suddenly, your body is like this now, still don''t care, let Jingchen to investigate." If we let Gu Xicheng investigate this matter, we can''t avoid exposing something. Gu Jingchen nodded and echoed, "OK, I''ll do it right." The words are full of determination. Mr. Gu didn''t speak. Maybe he was still thinking about what happened today. He couldn''t figure it out. After a long time, Gu Xicheng spoke slowly, and his words were full of domineering appearance. "Brother Jingchen is busy with Gu''s group, so he can''t make time. It''s better to give it to me. As the old man knows, Jiang Xian has nothing to do in the police station. It''s better to give it to him." Mr. Gu looked at Gu Xicheng and Gu Jingchen and thought about it in his heart.

 Chapter 1662

    Hearing this, Su Han is slightly stunned. How can she forget Jiang Xian? How many times he started with Gu Xicheng, it was him who hindered him.


    "No way." Su Han''s expression is a little nervous. He suddenly realizes that his reaction is a little excessive. He eases his mood. "How can this matter trouble the police? It''s better for his family to investigate."


    The two men had a fight over this matter. It was rare for Su han to be so serious for the first time.


    For Jiang Xian in the mouth of Gu Xi City, Mr. Gu still has some impressions. He grew up with Gu Xi City when he was young. I remember when they were young, they were as good as wearing a pair of trousers. It''s really hard to get in touch with each other until now.


    "All right, don''t make any noise, just give it to Jiang Xian, and then thank him for me." The sentence behind Mr. Gu was obviously said to Gu Xicheng.


    Slightly nodded, after a period of greetings, Gu Xicheng took Xia Xiaoran to leave the manor.


    Along the way, Xia Xiaoran has some entanglement, how to think all don''t understand, after a long time, but puffed out a laugh, it is to let Gu Xicheng very surprised.


    Gu Xicheng, who was driving, didn''t stop his action. He was doting on his mouth. "What are you laughing at? See something funny? " Just because just now Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are looking at the window outside.


    Xia Xiaoran laughed for a long time, which just slightly slowed down, pulling Gu Xicheng''s arm, "you say, what''s the relationship between you and Jiang Xian?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Xicheng was stunned. What else could he have to do with Jiang Xian¡° Friend, what else could it be? "


    friend? Xia Xiaoran can''t help the desire to laugh in his heart. He opens his mouth and laughs freely.


    Isn''t it that some male CP is popular recently? As soon as Gu Xicheng has something to do with Jiang Xian, are they not that kind of relationship?


    It''s just that I''ve read a lot of these beautiful novels recently, and some inexplicable ideas come out of Xia Xiaoran''s head. Last time I saw Jiang Xian, he really looks like him.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Gu Xicheng so strangely, which makes him feel a little scared. What is she thinking about in her head.


    After clearing his throat, Xia Xiaoran said solemnly, "who are you and Jiang Xian to attack and who are you to suffer? I really can''t imagine what kind of combination you two have together? "


    This words, Gu Xi City''s face instantly calm down, eyes no longer before the doting, fiercely staring at Xia Xiaoran, "do you think I''m gay?"


    Although Gu Xicheng is just a workaholic, he still knows the words of the Internet. He doesn''t know what''s in his mind?


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Gu Xicheng innocently, and his words are speechless, "isn''t it impossible? Gu Xicheng, Jiang Xian is a very good person. I''ll take care of you. "


    If it is true that the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Taking advantage of the traffic lights in front of you, Gu Xicheng takes a turn and stops the car on the side of the road.


    The woman he likes even thinks that he is gay. He has to prove that his sexual orientation is OK.


    Seeing that Gu Xicheng didn''t drive in the original direction, Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned, with a trace of doubt in his words, "didn''t he say that he wanted to go home? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    "So you can see that your boyfriend is not gay." Gu Xicheng speaks with a trace of Yin Yang weird, all of a sudden Xia Xiaoran imprisoned in his arms.


    Next time, I really want to deal with Xia Xiaoran''s computer. I don''t know what''s in it. I look at these messy things day by day.


    If you want to say that there are vehicles coming and going on the road, how can you allow a car to stop here so carelessly?


    Just as Gu Xicheng''s big face was about to approach Xia Xiaoran, a car whistle came from behind.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly wake up, realize that this is on the road, immediately will lie on his body to push away Gu Xi City, a good arrangement of his clothes.


    His eyes glared at Gu Xicheng, as if complaining about him. I didn''t expect him to be so bold.


    Gu Xicheng was also a little excited. As soon as he got back to the driver''s seat, he saw someone coming to look at the window.


    Rolling down the window, I heard the man cursing out of the window, "are you bullying us poor people with money and power? Don''t you want to occupy my parking space? I''m going to tell the property manager to come and manage it. "


    If you want to say that the residential area in this city is too large and the investment is very large, every family has bought a car, so the parking space is naturally very tight.


    Gu Xicheng was destroyed. The good thing was that he was in a bad mood. He was cold and didn''t say much, so he drove away. He was gloomy all the way.


    And at this time Xia Xiaoran''s heart is really happy, if not for that man, I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen, I''m secretly happy in my heart.


    Of course, Gu Xicheng didn''t forget a big event. No, just after returning to his apartment, he called Jiang Xian and asked him to investigate what happened in the old house. About human life, Jiang Xian''s face was a little serious. Without saying anything, he took a small policeman to search the evidence. Looking at Gu Xicheng''s tense tone at this time, has father and son been reconciled? How can things end so easily? There is always something to be done. Naturally, in Mr. Gu''s birthday party, there are not only partners from the circle, but also some media reporters who specially took the invitation. How can we not report the food poisoning on such a grand occasion? Media reporters use all the things they can record to record the situation at this time. When they are ready to go back, they will sort it out, which is a sensational headline. As expected, the action of the media has always been very fast. The next morning, all major media newspapers and magazines published such a news¡° Gu''s birthday party was shocked by food poisoning, and the victim turned out to be the arch rival of Gu''s group. " A few big words appear in front of people and distort people''s judgment of the truth. This is probably a way for media reporters to win the attention of the masses. Although the chairman of Zhang''s group and Mr. Gu are not friends, they don''t want to be the dead enemies of the media. Two people, one is a real estate company, and the other is a jewelry company. How can they have communication? Immediately after the news was released, some public numbers found a record of the official account of Gu and Zhang. The famous name was two people who were in the face of the contract dispute. However, such nonsense is more able to attract the eyes of others. Public opinion is such a little bit of fabrication has never been the fact, let people gradually believe, this is people''s habitual thinking.

 Chapter 1663

    That''s good. Gu''s shares have been hit hard by this incident. It''s the lowest in history.


    As a last resort, the vice president of the company called Mr. Gu. He had to deal with such a big problem.


    Mr. Gu, who got the news by phone, was sitting on the sofa, watching the news about the food poisoning incident on TV. He was even more angry when he heard about the stock, and his anger rushed up.


    Chest a burst of pain, it seems that this time also have to go to the hospital to see how old Zhang ah.


    Zhang''s family is making a mountain out of a molehill. It''s said that there should be nothing to do after food poisoning has been gastric lavaged. But according to the people in the hospital, Zhang has not been discharged from the hospital, which is really making a mountain out of a molehill.


    As for the Gu group, it seems that he has to go out.


    As soon as he was dressed neatly, Gu stepped out of his study and said to the housekeeper who was still downstairs preparing afternoon tea, "help me prepare the car. I''m going out."


    Housekeeper slightly a Leng, in order to take care of the old man''s present physical condition, didn''t go to the hospital already good, where still has the spirit spirit spirit to go out.


    With a little doubt in the words, the housekeeper said, "where are you going, master? You should have a good rest at home. My wife has already told me before leaving."


    Since the food poisoning incident happened, Su Han has been away from home all day. In order to investigate the incident, she still has no clue. Gu didn''t bother to ask, so he let her go.


    "Prepare the car and let the driver wait outside. I''ll be right down." Gu''s words were beyond doubt, and then he went back to his study.


    If you want to talk about Mr. Gu''s study, even Su Han has to get permission to come in. On weekdays, his study is locked. Mr. Gu doesn''t allow anyone to go in.


    Step to the safe over there.


    "Diddidi."


    Press the code on the safe to open it.


    There is nothing special in the safe, just some valuable collectibles. Below is a stack of unimportant documents. But only Mr. Gu knows how important the contents are.


    I found a well packed document bag from many documents and put it in my briefcase. Then I slowly went downstairs.


    The driver had been waiting in the yard, and Mr. Gu got on the bus, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Go to Xi Cheng''s company."


    Now, in the current situation of Gu''s group, I''m afraid he can only rest assured if he leaves the company to Gu Xicheng.


    Mr. Gu''s exclusive driver has always only listened to Mr. Gu, so when he heard this, he didn''t ask much, just drove his own car.


    Mr. Gu didn''t say anything all the way. In fact, his heart was already surging.


    He didn''t know whether he would come back in vain this time, or whether Gu Xi Cheng would agree to his request.


    Well, forget it. Let''s go step by step.


    The car is driving slowly on the road. In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to the downstairs of Gu Xicheng''s company. Since knowing that Gu Xicheng started a real estate company from scratch, he has passed by the door of the company many times, but Mr. Gu has never walked in to have a look.


    Just because of the knot in Gu Xicheng''s heart.


    He admitted that there were some reasons for what happened in those years. He only focused on the interests of the company and did not see his mother''s last face. This was his own problem. How can we deny the fact that he died of illness?


    Since giving birth to Gu Xicheng, her health has not been very good. In addition, she can''t bear the burden of her family. At least she won''t have to suffer any more in her life.


    "Sir, shall we go in?" The driver was a little surprised in his words, which broke Gu''s meditation and made him come back to himself.


    With a slight sigh, "go to the hospital."


    He has asked someone clearly that Mr. Zhang is still in the VIP ward. Since it happened at his birthday party, he should go and have a look, which can also break the suspicion of media reporters.


    As for Gu Xi City, it''s better to come back from the hospital.


    The driver didn''t say anything. The car turned around and headed for the hospital.


    Because it was VIP ward, the corridor was quiet and terrible. Mr. Gu stepped inside and saw two burly men standing at the door from a distance.


    "What do you do?" The bodyguard raised his hand and stopped Mr. Gu outside the ward, asking carefully.


    "Just say I''m Gu Shan. I''ve come to visit Mr. Zhang." Mr. Gu is smiling kindly.


    The bodyguard looked up and down at Mr. Gu. Then he went in. After a while, he came out to meet Mr. Gu.


    When I stepped into the ward, I saw Mr. Zhang leaning there, enjoying tea and reading newspapers. His life was very nourishing.


    There must be nothing serious about the body.


    "Oh, how did Mr. Gu come here?" Seeing Mr. Gu''s figure, Mr. Zhang suddenly asked politely. Although he was poisoned by food in Gu''s manor, it is absolutely impossible for him to do that because of his relationship with Gu Shan. There must be some misunderstanding in the process. Naturally, he is not angry. Mr. Gu chuckled. Now seeing that Mr. Zhang has nothing to do is a relief. "I should have come here when something happened, but my body doesn''t follow my meaning. It''s just a long time ago." Mr. Zhang didn''t have much to do, but the children made a fuss and insisted that he take good care of himself here¡° It''s nothing. It''s all right. I don''t think you expected it. Maybe I ate something bad at home. " Zhang said with a smile. Hearing this, Mr. Gu was relieved and sat by the bed for a long time before he left. For the time being, Mr. Zhang''s side has been settled, and the next is Haogu Xicheng. I don''t know where the media reporters got the news and ran out of thin air? Just as Mr. Gu left the hospital, he saw a lot of people with cameras standing at the door of the hospital. Tact, such as the driver, at a glance to see out, hurriedly out of the voice to remind¡° Old man, they are all blocked at the door. What can we do now? " For these media reporters, Mr. Gu didn''t care at all. He always believed that the Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning¡° Let''s go. " This just just out of the hospital, immediately was a group of people to stare at, a swarm of rushed up. The cameras are shooting, and the major media are holding their own microphones one after another¡° Mr. Gu, is it Mr. Zhang who came to see food poisoning in the hospital this time? "¡° When it comes to the birthday party, doesn''t the old man have anything to explain? "¡° Please look at the camera and answer our questions carefully. " A swarm of people rushed up and let Mr. Gu''s head be a little big. He helped his forehead and said with solemnity, "I have handed this matter over to the police. I believe I will give you an account. I think everyone in the circle knows Gu''s temperament. " Media reporters want to ask more questions. Mr. Gu has already got into the car with the support of the driver.

 Chapter 1664

    In fact, Su Han''s plan is to disrupt the order at the birthday party and cause trauma to Gu''s group. It must be that Gu''s body can''t manage it. This matter is bound to fall on Gu Jingchen and benefit him.


    However, there is one thing that Su Han did not expect. She did not expect that the person with food poisoning would be Mr. Zhang. In case there was any problem, she would feel sorry.


    However, two days later, Mr. Gu didn''t let him go to the old house. I don''t know what he thought. Could he let the shares of Gu''s group go down?


    The car is driving very fast on the road, and in the twinkling of an eye, it comes to Gu Xicheng''s company.


    "You wait here. I''ll go myself." Mr. Gu said so, then opened the car door and walked slowly towards the company building.


    Mr. Gu is really old. When he was in the business circle, how could he be so weak now.


    I don''t know what happened in recent years. I''m not getting well every day. No matter how much tonic I take, it doesn''t help. Sometimes he often thinks, is God going to take him away?


    No matter how many maladjustments his body has, Mr. Gu has been sticking to it step by step. This time, he must ask Mr. Gu Xicheng to help the company tide over the difficulties.


    Because it was my first time in the company, I didn''t know where Gu Xicheng''s office was, so I had to walk to the front desk.


    Just now, I couldn''t feel the scale of the company outside. As soon as this meeting came in, Mr. Gu had to sigh that the development of Gu Xicheng in recent years is really good. The company is in good order, which is more warm than Gu group. It must be that the boss is very kind to the employees.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask Gu Xicheng. What floor is general Gu''s office on?" Gu asked with a light smile.


    Today is really a bad day. The receptionist at the front desk is on his first day at work. He has never been in touch with this profession before, so naturally he doesn''t know Mr. Gu''s reputation.


    He looked up and down at Mr. Gu with a hint of dog''s eyes looking down on people. His tone was full of disdain. "We Gu always have a lot of things to do. How can we have time to see you? If you don''t make an appointment, go away. Don''t delay me here. " Then he looked down at his new nails.


    Naturally, she knows that the company she applied for is a top 500 company, and she only greets the rich people on weekdays. When will there be such a shabby old man? At first glance, I came to look for trouble.


    Although Mr. Gu is the chairman of Gu group and has a huge share, he is very thrifty on weekdays, and now he is looked down upon because of his dress.


    Mr. Gu was slightly stunned. How could the receptionist have such an attitude?


    Today, I can''t even see Gu Xicheng. Mr. Gu has no choice but to come forward and ask again, "I''m the father of Mr. Gu. Just call and ask. He will meet me." Pointing to the inside line over there, the telephone said.


    The new receptionist is not familiar with the business, so naturally he doesn''t know anything. He just admires his fingernails and says with some impatience, "can you go, or I''ll call the security guard to blow you away. Are you the father of President Gu? I''m still the sister of President Gu. Don''t say it. "


    Then he got up and came out from the front desk, pushing and shoving at Mr. Gu, calling several security guards at the door.


    "He''s making trouble here. Let''s hurry out so as not to affect our image of Gu." The front desk frowned slightly.


    The security guard was standing there, but he didn''t understand what it was like.


    Anyway, Mr. Gu was very hot tempered when he was young. In addition, the receptionist actually treated his guests like this. Today, he will discipline the staff of the company for Gu Xicheng.


    He cleared his throat and said in a dignified voice, "you should know what kind of position this company is in the business circle. Since you are a receptionist, you must represent the image of the company. But now, do you have anything that the receptionist should do?"


    The company is just people coming and going. A pretty girl was humiliated in public. Naturally, she felt sorry. She raised her hand to prepare for the next action, but was blocked by one hand.


    "What are you doing?" There is a sense of anger in the words.


    Although she is a new comer, she still knows Xia Xiaoran, the close assistant of President Gu, and it''s rumored that she is president Gu''s girlfriend in the company. Can this kind of identity be provoked.


    Xia Xiaoran just came back from the contract negotiation with Gu Xicheng. As soon as he walked into the gate of the building, he saw such a thing.


    What employee dares to beat someone in the company building? If Gu Xicheng sees him, what will happen? You know, he is always very cruel to the employees who make mistakes.


    Because of the back to the relationship, Xia Xiaoran did not see the opposite old man is Gu Laozi.


    See Xia Xiaoran come over, security are also slightly bowed, said he and this thing has nothing to do with, go away.


    The receptionist said with a pathetic look, trying to win some sympathy, "assistant Tang, I''ve been working very hard. Although I''m not very familiar with my first day at work, this man stands at the front desk on purpose. When he asks questions, he comes to make trouble. I''m ready to let the security guard drive him out."¡° If it''s because of this man, what can we do if President Gu sees it? " Every sentence is very reasonable. It turns out that she thinks she''s cute, and Xia Xiaoran is soft hearted. But he guesses wrong. It happens that Xia Xiaoran hates this kind of woman who always acts like a coqueter. Slightly frowned, just about to say something, I heard the voice coming from behind¡° Girl, I''ve found someone who can prove my identity. " Mr. Gu''s words are full of a bit of weird. As early as Xia Xiaoran came this way, he had already seen it, but he didn''t speak. Just now she faced the staff''s official airs, which made him look up to Xia Xiaoran. Did you stay with Gu Xicheng for a long time? There''s something in common even between the two. Xia Xiaoran slightly a Leng, so familiar voice? With a trace of surprise, I turned around, just like the people in my memory¡° How come you didn''t call me, old man? " Xia Xiaoran was overjoyed. Is Mr. Gu the troublemaker at the front desk? At this time, seeing this scene, she couldn''t believe it. How could assistant Tang know the old man? Is he really the father of President Gu? At the thought of this, she was so scared that she couldn''t say a word. It''s really bad luck for her to be fired on the first day of work. Some of them grabbed Mr. Gu''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize you. I''m so sorry." The receptionist''s mood at this time is self-evident.

 Chapter 1665

    After all, Mr. Gu is the chairman of the board of directors of a company. In such a public situation, he is always pulled away by a young woman. He looks cold and pushes the reception away.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran almost realized what had happened. He didn''t talk to Mr. Gu much. He just looked at the employee with meaningful eyes.


    "Old man, you go there first and wait for me. When I finish dealing with things here, we''ll go to Mr. Gu together." Xia Xiaoran pointed to the sofa in the rest area and said.


    The receptionist was able to recruit such a person. I really don''t know how the personnel department works. It''s just Mr. Gu. If it''s another partner who cooperates with the company, how can it be?


    "Good." Gu Laozi nods and agrees, also does not hinder Xia Xiaoran''s work.


    After seeing Gu sitting down over there, Xia Xiaoran turned around and looked at the receptionist squarely. His words were all serious, "do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    The receptionist was scared to tears at this time. She didn''t want to lose such a good job. The company in one month is twice as many as before. How much money should she have to buy luxury goods.


    Pulling Xia Xiaoran''s sleeve, words with a trace of supplication, "assistant Tang, I beg you not to drive me away, OK? Don''t tell Mr. Gu, I beg you. I''m just a job. "


    Xia Xiaoran sighed slightly, "do you want me to tell Mr. Gu, or do you want me to leave?"


    You should know Mr. Gu''s temper. If this happens at work, I''m afraid I can''t even get my salary. On weekdays, although Gu Xicheng is very good to the employees and the welfare is also very good, it is also based on the premise that the employees work hard, rather than making such a big mistake.


    Hearing this, the receptionist''s hand slowly put down, it seems that this job is bound to end, slightly bow, a word also can''t say.


    Speaking of Xia Xiaoran''s position, although he is only an assistant, because he is Gu Xicheng''s assistant, his status is naturally higher than that of ordinary people. This is Gu Xicheng''s right to himself. But Xia Xiaoran sometimes does not like this kind of feeling, today is also forced.


    Mr. Gu has been waiting there, but he can''t afford to delay his time. Just send the front desk to the personnel department to go through the formalities. After everything is explained clearly, Xia Xiaoran walks slowly towards that side.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "let''s go, Mr. Gu is supposed to be dealing with documents in the office now." Xia Xiaoran greets Mr. Gu.


    Although it''s a couple relationship with Gu Xicheng, it''s in the company after all. It''s the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. We still have to follow the rules.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu gets up and walks to the elevator with Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran is now dressed in a black professional dress, with light makeup on his face, which is generous and decent. He looks different from the lively and lovely girl Mr. Gu had seen before.


    Although I don''t know what Mr. Gu is looking for in Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t ask much. After all, being able to take the initiative to find him shows that their relationship is not as old as before.


    "Drop." There''s an arrival tone from the elevator.


    Only Xia Xiaoran''s high-heeled shoes rattled in the corridor.


    "How is the old man?" Xia Xiaoran greets politely.


    I haven''t seen my grandparents since I was a child. Maybe it''s for this reason that I feel very kind when I see Mr. Gu, and I like him very much.


    Gu Shan behind replied with a smile, "the body has always been like that, intermittent, no big deal."


    After all, I have lived such a long time, and I have seen a lot of things. For things like death, I let it go, without any fear.


    Gu Xi City''s office is at the end of the eighth floor. In a flash, he walked to the door.


    "Let''s go in, Mr. Gu is in it." Xia Xiaoran pushed the door and went to the tea room to pour water in his spare time.


    And what happened just now, the staff of the Secretary''s office are also looking in the eye, see Xia Xiaoran into the tea room, a few people immediately followed in.


    "Well, who was that man just now? Our company''s partners? "


    "I haven''t heard about it. Isn''t there any new projects in the company recently?"


    "Shanshan called him old man..."


    A few people whisper, like bees in the ear of Xia Xiaoran kept saying.


    People''s curiosity is very strong, of course, to break the casserole asked to the end.


    Tortured some helpless, Xia Xiaoran this just waved, motioned them to make way, "wait for me to carry the tea back, I''ll hand it over to you?"? I''ll tell you everything. "


    Hear this words, a few people all make way one after another, let Xia Xiaoran walk out.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng is sitting in the office, carefully looking at the latest reports. The computer screen is also full of data. He doesn''t even lift his head, so he won''t notice anyone coming in.


    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s the first time that I have such a close contact with the place where Gu Xicheng works. The office dress is the same as his usual dress style, very simple. Just now I have been spending such a long time downstairs. Mr. Gu almost forgot the purpose of coming here today. He cleared his throat to attract the attention of Gu Xicheng, a workaholic. And here, Xia Xiaoran has already brought tea in. Seeing that Mr. Gu is still standing there, he quickly says, "don''t stand there. Sit on the sofa over there. I don''t know what kind of tea you like, so I''ll prepare some and have a taste." Xia Xiaoran''s skill of making tea was an elective course he took when he was in college. Now people have drunk coffee to refresh themselves. This skill of making tea only comes into use today. Hand the cup to Mr. Gu''s hand. The corner of his mouth is very lovely. Gu Xicheng, who was disturbed by his work, looked up slightly. He was surprised when he saw Gu''s figure and blurted out, "how did you come here?" Xia Xiaoran finished delivering tea, naturally to quit from the office, said with a smile, "you chat, if you need to call me, I''m outside." Then he turned and went out. Without extra words, Gu handed the documents in his briefcase to Gu Xicheng. Without saying anything, Gu Xicheng was confused. Open the folder slowly, and Gu Xicheng can see clearly. There are some confidential documents about Gu''s group. Even the top management of the company has no right to see them. How can the old man give them to himself... "As you can see, this is a confidential document. You must have seen the news. Gu''s situation is very serious now, and I''m not strong enough, So I''d like to ask you to help me manage the company for a while until I get out of trouble. "¡° The company is my lifelong effort. I don''t want to send it to others. " Words with a trace of certainty. With Su Han''s ambition, the company''s documents must not be handed over to Gu Jingchen, and Gu Xicheng is the most suitable person. He is a young master who cares for his family. No one at the top of the company will complain.

 Chapter 1666

    Putting the documents back into the file bag, Gu Xicheng''s words were not mixed with any feelings. "I can''t help you with this matter. There must be better people in the company. There''s no need to find me who''s not in the company."


    Although the relationship between him and Mr. Gu seems to be somewhat relaxed on the surface, Gu Xicheng should have its own bottom line. He will not interfere in the affairs of Gu''s group.


    In fact, before he came here, Mr. Gu had thought of such a result and sighed, "Xi Cheng, you should know that you will inherit the Gu group in the future, even if I hire you to be a consultant? My body... If my body can, I don''t have to ask others. "


    After saying this, Mr. Gu coughed appropriately, which made him very weak. These were not pretended.


    Gu Xicheng also stood up from his chair and frowned slightly.


    After all, he and Gu have an indelible blood relationship. Seeing him like this, he can''t say anything cruel, but he still doesn''t let go.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Shan who was only busy with Gu''s company in the past, he would not let his mother get sick. All these facts are indelible.


    Cruel cruel, Gu Xicheng a face serious said, "no matter how long you stay here, my idea will not change." Then he sat down in his chair again and was busy with his company.


    There are no projects to be carried out recently, and the company is not too busy.


    He also paid attention to Gu''s stock, which is indeed a bit tricky. That matter has a great impact on the image of Gu group. Coupled with the inner turmoil of employees, problems will naturally arise.


    Without Gu Xicheng''s help, Mr. Gu would sit here and wait. Without saying a word, he would not believe that Gu Xicheng would not agree.


    In this way, more than two hours later, Xia Xiaoran came in several times and prepared some snacks for Mr. Gu.


    It''s better for them to solve the problems of father and son by themselves, and they should not interfere in them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to get off work. Mr. Gu is still here, but Gu Xicheng has to say, "you go back first. I''ll think about it carefully."


    Mr. Gu, who is in a trance, is a little happy when he hears this sentence. He is just about to stand up, but because he has been sitting for a long time, his feet are numb and unconscious, so he sits on the sofa again.


    Such a small action, Gu Xicheng is also in the eyes, do not know from when, his body has become so bad?


    Originally, Mr. Gu didn''t think that he would be able to make Gu Xicheng agree at once. It''s good to think about it.


    Sitting on the sofa for a long time, Gu said goodbye to Xia Xiaoran and got up to leave.


    A few hours later, the driver was still waiting at the gate of the building. Seeing Mr. Gu coming out, he hurried up and said, "Mr. Gu, are you going back to the old house now? Just now my wife called to ask where we are


    "Did you tell her?" There is a trace of seriousness in Mr. Gu''s words.


    If Su Han knew that he had come to Gu Xicheng''s company, what would happen? More is better than less.


    The driver has been following Mr. Gu for a long time. Even if he doesn''t say something, he naturally knows it.


    "My wife and I said that we would visit Mr. Zhang outside and go back immediately." The driver was serious in his words.


    Hearing this, Gu nodded slightly, "you should know that there are some things you can''t say." Then I got in the car.


    Since Gu Xicheng promised to think it over, he doesn''t have to worry about the company.


    Here Su Han just came back from the outside, but he didn''t see the figure of the old man. Naturally, he was very confused.


    Before sitting on the sofa for a while, I heard the housekeeper step in, "madam, there''s a policeman coming." There is a trace of seriousness in the words.


    As the saying goes, if you do something bad, you will be afraid. Housekeeper is no exception. At this time, when I saw the police visiting, I thought that it was something I had done. All honest people can''t tell lies.


    Su Han Leng for a long time, what happened to the old house, how can there be police?


    Some flustered heart said, "you tell them the old man is not at home, let them come another day." He asked the housekeeper to go out quickly.


    "Good, good." The housekeeper promised repeatedly. Before he turned his head and just walked a few steps, he had already seen two policemen coming this way.


    Yes, because of the delay of the police station before, Jiang Xian is now here to investigate the food poisoning. However, according to Su Han''s character, he will do it without any leakage. He will not find any evidence this time. It''s just an insult.


    Jiang Xian is also a true biographer of this saying. No matter he is familiar with Su Han or not, he goes forward and says with a smile, "Oh, madam, I''ve heard a lot about him. They all say that Mr. Gu has a virtuous wife, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xian''s words surprised all the people on the scene. The little policeman in the police station, who was following him, was even more wide eyed. Where is officer Jiang Xian, who is a serious criminal in the police station? I''m here to investigate the case. How can I make fun here? Su Han''s face was a little embarrassed. He broke away from Jiang Xian''s handshake and said, "what are police officers doing here? We have nothing to trouble the police with. " This is clearly the meaning of the order. What about Jiang Xian? Quan Dang didn''t hear that. He looked up and down at the living room of the old house. "Ah, where''s your young master? No, I''m talking about Gu Xicheng. He asked me to come and investigate. Why didn''t I see anyone? " Gu Xicheng? Hearing this, Su Hancai understood that he was Gu Xicheng''s good friend Jiang Xian? I thought it was just talking, but I didn''t expect that I came to investigate. Su Han words with a trace of coldness, tone is not good, "you go, we do not need to investigate the place here, housekeeper, see off." Then he turned and sat on the sofa again. Fortunately, the old man is not at home now. She is in charge of the family. Does she say that they can break through without investigation? But Su Han doesn''t know that as a policeman, he naturally has the ability to analyze other people''s psychology. Su Han''s resistance to the investigation confirms that this matter has anything to do with her. It seems that Gu Xicheng''s guess is not wrong. The housekeeper hears Su Han''s order and immediately starts pushing Jiang Xian and others out. How can a middle-aged man''s strength be better than Jiang Xian''s all day training? It doesn''t work at all. The little policeman behind him has never seen such a world. He only knows that Gu''s family can''t afford to offend people. Since they didn''t say they wanted to investigate, why touch the dust on their nose? Pulling Jiang Xian''s arm, he was ready to go out. He said in a low voice, "officer Jiang, since they are ungrateful, we''d better go back."¡° You shut up. " There is a trace of seriousness in Jiang Xian''s words. This matter has not been properly handled. How can I explain it to Gu Xicheng later.

 Chapter 1667

    Putting away his cheeky and smiling face, Jiang Xian said slowly, "since I have promised the old man to come and help investigate, I naturally fulfill my accusation. As for madam, you have to tell the old man if you want to


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face was a bit of a weirdo. He was taking the old man to suppress himself.


    Just about to say something, Mr. Gu came in slowly.


    Having met Jiang Xian several times, I recognized him at a glance and said with a smile, "sit down, what are you doing here? But I don''t know how to treat guests in my old house? "


    When Su Han saw that Mr. Gu had come back, he was a little upset. It was not the right time to come back.


    Jiang Xian just sat on the sofa, I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally said, "this is not just when I came here, your wife said that there is nothing to investigate, but also to drive me out."


    This words a fall is to let Su Han''s face some iron green, don''t know how to answer just good.


    Gu turned his head and looked at Su Han. It was obvious that he wanted to ask her what happened just now.


    After a little thought for a long time, Su Han said awkwardly, "old man, I don''t know Jiang Xian police will come to investigate today, but I didn''t recognize it just now. I''m sorry. I apologize to Jiang Xian police here. I will pay attention to it next time."


    After all, Su Han is a well-educated person. Naturally, he should maintain a dignified and generous image in front of the public.


    Jiang Xian didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, Mr. Gu hurried to ask Su han to prepare tea in the kitchen. It was a good treat for Jiang Xian.


    The little policeman sitting on one side was trembling and didn''t dare to say a word in front of Mr. Gu.


    "Xi Cheng asked me to investigate, but after a day, I don''t know if I can help." There is a trace of seriousness in the words.


    What Jiang Xian said is to seek truth from facts, not to say that the police are omnipotent, that is to say, with evidence.


    Gu naturally knew that he clapped his hands and agreed, "I understand that. You just have to do your best. Anyway, things are almost over now, but I want to prove my innocence."


    After a while of greetings, Jiang Xian began to wander around the old house. Mr. Gu specially asked the housekeeper to lead the way.


    "At the birthday party, all the food is checked by you. Why is there a problem?"


    "I... I don''t know." The housekeeper shook his head violently.


    Jiang Xian, who is very alert, looks back in surprise when he hears these words. However, he sees that the housekeeper''s face is frightened and his hands are shaking.


    Words with a trace of inquiry, "housekeeper, what''s wrong with your body?"


    Aware of his unusual behavior, the housekeeper immediately lowered his head. "He''s not feeling well. The police officer should look for evidence here." With that, he turned and left in a hurry.


    The housekeeper who has been working in Gu''s old house for many years, no one will doubt that he has done anything.


    It''s unexpected that Su Han has a helper in Gu''s old house.


    After all, it took some time for this matter to happen. When I asked several servants who were working in the manor at that time, nothing special happened. If I couldn''t find any evidence, I couldn''t conclude that it was su Han.


    One side of the small police is not a word, hard-working behind Jiang Xian, from time to time to ask a few words about the case.


    "Team Jiang, will we continue to follow this case?" Just stepped into the industry of small police, the heart is naturally a little curious, want to exercise after a few cases, they are also very normal phenomenon.


    Jiang Xian shook his head in silence. Without saying anything else, he turned and walked towards the outside of the old house.


    In this way, Mr. Gu doesn''t know that he is in danger. It seems that he has to discuss with Gu Xicheng.


    Outside the old house, Jiang Xian spoke slowly, pointed to the car and said, "I''ll take you to the station in front and take a taxi back to the police station. I still have something to deal with. I''ll pay you the fare."


    It''s time for him to go and discuss with Gu Xicheng.


    Where a policeman has complaints, he will do whatever his boss says.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng was thinking about whether to help Gu''s company. After listening to Jiang Xian''s words, he made up his mind.


    "Xi Cheng, I see your mood and style all these years. Although you hate the old man very much, you should know that if your mother were still alive, I''m afraid she would not see the company go down like this." Jiang Xian''s face is sincere and sincere, never serious.


    Gu Xicheng stood quietly in front of the glass window, looking down at the whole city with empty eyes.


    Indeed, when she founded the Gu group, her mother also paid a lot to achieve what she is today. If it falls into the hands of Su Han, I''m afraid my mother will not die.


    In a day''s work, Gu Xicheng was absent-minded and couldn''t listen to a word during the meeting. He simply let the overtime employees go home first. As usual, Gu Xi City''s car just stopped at the door of the apartment, and through the glass window you can see the light inside. When I come home from work, if there is a person waiting for me to cook a good meal at home, it is happiness. Gu Xicheng realized it this time. Today, Xia Xiaoran''s work was finished ahead of schedule, so he went back to his apartment to prepare dinner for them. When she heard the whistle of the car coming into the garage outside the yard, she knew that Gu Xicheng must have come back, and then there was a sound of the key turning¡° I''m back. The meal is ready. Wash your hands and eat. " Xia Xiaoran chuckles and goes forward to take off his suit for Gu Xicheng. Gu Xicheng didn''t refuse. The moment he took off his suit, he suddenly held Xia Xiaoran in his arms. His head sank in Xia Xiaoran''s neck and didn''t say a word. This unusual makes Xia Xiaoran a little surprised. What happened to Gu Xicheng today? Why is it different today¡° Well, what''s the matter? " Xia Xiaoran gently patted Gu Xicheng''s shoulder and said in a low voice, as if comforting a child. After getting along for such a long time, Xia Xiaoran has almost got to know Gu Xicheng. So in the door hold for a long time, shoes have no time to change, after a long time, Gu Xi City this just loosen, in summer Xiaoran on the forehead a kiss. Put away the bad mood in his heart, Gu Xicheng chuckled and pinched Xia Xiaoran''s face. "I''ve been busy all day and come back to cook. Do you feel tired? Is it very boring when I come back?"¡° Yes, it''s very boring. " Xia Xiaoran Nuo mouth. Looking at Gu Xicheng now, I don''t want to say, so she pretends to know nothing. Taking advantage of Gu Xicheng''s time to change clothes, Xia Xiaoran has already prepared a big table of food, obediently sitting at the table waiting. Since being with Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran feels that her cooking skills have become very good. Gu Xicheng loves to eat at the table. As usual, after a happy meal, two people would nest on the sofa to watch TV dramas. Gu Xicheng watched those boring soap operas according to Xia Xiaoran every time, and today is no exception.

 Chapter 1668

    But Xia Xiaoran felt that it was not right. He took the remote control and switched the TV program to Gu Xicheng''s favorite news channel. He looked serious.


    In fact, he pretends to be serious. Xia Xiaoran is the kind of person who hypnotizes when he sees serious news programs.


    "Don''t you like this kind of news? It''s better to change it back. " Gu Xicheng said to pose to take the remote control in his hand, but Xia Xiaoran stopped it.


    "Just look at this. I have nothing to pick on. Besides, I used to watch soap operas every day. It''s time for a change, even if I had a proper rest. " Xia Xiaoran muttered and took out the new book he bought in the bookstore by the way from the desk over there. It looks very delicate.


    It''s time to read some nutritious books to improve your knowledge. But look at this book, which is about love. Xia Xiaoran can''t get rid of this type.


    So lying in the arms of Gu Xicheng, looking page by page, muttering two sentences from time to time. Gu Xicheng is sitting on the sofa watching today''s financial news, such a picture is very warm.


    "Gu Xicheng, do you think our children will be like you or me?"


    "Like you."


    "Do you think we''ll have a fight in the future?"


    "It should be. There will always be some small friction between husband and wife."


    No matter what boring questions Xia Xiaoran asked, Gu Xicheng patiently answered them one by one. He is so powerful in his work that he has spent his whole life on this woman.


    Most women are like this, how much like this man, will plan everything in the future, little by little in the heart quietly planning.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the clock on the wall is almost ten o''clock, and Gu Xicheng finds that the woman in his arms has fallen asleep.


    Mouth smile, with a little doting, silently turn off the TV, carefully will Xia Xiaoran to embrace in his arms, toward the bedroom.


    "What a lovely little fellow." Gu Xi Cheng can''t help sighing.


    But Xia Xiaoran, who was sleeping there, didn''t know anything, so he fell asleep.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my strong action or something. When I put Xia Xiaoran on the bed in my bedroom, I struggled for a while, holding Gu Xicheng''s neck and never let go.


    On such a very awkward posture, Gu Xi City half leaning on the bedside, how uncomfortable.


    Gently called out twice, "Shanshan, Shanshan? But there is still no movement. "


    Gu Xicheng sighed a little, well, just lean on here to have a rest, wait for Xia Xiaoran to let go before he gets up.


    After waiting for a long time, I don''t know whether it''s because of sleeping comfortably in my arms or something. Xia Xiaoran has kept this posture for a long time, and finally let go after a long time.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t sleep, so he got up and walked towards the study.


    The documents given by Mr. Gu have not been well studied. This is a big decision. He must not do things rashly.


    The spark on the finger is burning little by little, and the air is full of the smell of tobacco. I think it comes from the fact that he hasn''t smoked for a long time since he was with Xia Xiaoran.


    She always said that tobacco was bad for her health, and she controlled herself everywhere, but he was still very happy.


    Tonight is destined to be another sleepless night.


    It''s so easy to handle all the documents clearly that Gu Xicheng returns to his bedroom. As soon as he opens the door, he sees that the towel that originally covered Xia Xiaoran''s body has fallen down, and the whole person is curled up on the bed.


    "It''s not honest to even sleep." Gu Xicheng mumbled his dissatisfaction.


    Time is flowing little by little. After a night''s precipitation, the sun father-in-law outside has recovered and started his work again.


    Today''s weather is very good, the sun through the thick curtains through a little bit of light, shining on the bed in the bedroom.


    Gu Xicheng is a person who works all year round. Even on weekends, his biological clock is very punctual and wakes up early.


    The little guy in his arms didn''t know what dream he had. He slowly wore a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Gu Xicheng want to kiss.


    But he did.


    In his sleep, Xia Xiaoran is having a beautiful dream. He feels that he can''t breathe. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees a big face in his sight. In a trance, he can see clearly that it''s Gu Xicheng.


    Sensing the movement of the person in his arms, Gu Xicheng slowly let go and said with a smile, "are you awake? Is there me in the dream, so you laugh so happy? "


    Xia Xiaoran did not have the good spirit white one eye, on the face some shy covered the mouth, "I have not brushed my teeth, Gu Xicheng."


    Even though her relationship with Gu Xicheng is close enough, girls are always shy.


    "Do you know shyness now? Why didn''t you know you were a girl last night? " Gu Xicheng said this very barefaced, a meaningful look at Xia Xiaoran.


    This words a, pour is let just wake up of Xia Xiaoran a face muddle force, last night? Why doesn''t she remember what happened? I was reading on the sofa last night. I don''t know when I fell asleep? What happened after that¡° No way Xia Xiaoran stares at Gu Xicheng, "no, I should not have done anything. You see my pajamas are still there, eh! That''s right. " Gu Xicheng has no reason to say this, just like the last time Xia Xiaoran came back from a party, even Gu Xicheng couldn''t stop him. He was shocked by what he started. Xia Xiaoran violently shakes his head, does not believe that he will do such a thing. After laughing for a long time, Gu Xicheng decided not to tease her any more. She said yesterday''s thing seriously. She still wanted to ask Xia Xiaoran about it. After all, she had less time to manage two companies at the same time. After finishing a series of things, Xia Xiaoran calms down thoughtfully. It seems that Gu Xicheng is asking for his own opinions. As far as she is concerned, Xia Xiaoran certainly hopes that two people can make up. Moreover, Gu''s group is still Gu Xicheng''s, which is beyond reproach¡° It''s because of this that you were so depressed last night. " Xia Xiaoran raised his hand and stroked Gu Xicheng''s eyebrows, which made him feel at ease. Gu Xicheng is a little stunned. As expected, nothing can hide the little girl''s heart. After a little thought for a while, Xia Xiaoran said, "go ahead, it''s always the efforts of the old man. You can only provide guidance, don''t do it yourself, so you don''t have to worry about anything, right?" Even if Gu Xicheng himself does not say, Xia Xiaoran is almost clear. Sure enough, with Xia Xiaoran''s encouragement, Gu Xicheng agreed to Gu''s request. When they were discussing with several directors of the company in the old house, they received a call from Gu Xicheng. Seeing that the caller ID is Gu Xi Cheng, Mr. Gu was very happy.

 Chapter 1669

    Without any delay, he took the phone and went to the study over there.


    "Hello, Xicheng, have you thought about it?" There is a trace of expectation in Mr. Gu''s words.


    Now looking at Gu group such a thing, no more countermeasures, I''m afraid those shareholders outside the living room can''t deal with it.


    Gu Xicheng on the phone cleared his throat and said with some awkwardness, "well, I''ve already considered that I can help Gu group tide over the difficulties, but I said first that I will leave when the company is stable, and then you can find a suitable successor."


    He now has his own company. What''s more, it''s not his style to fight for property at all. As a matter of fact, Gu Jingchen and his mother and son must have it. That''s it.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He nodded straight, "OK, OK, then I''ll arrange everything for you in the company, waiting for you to take charge of the overall situation."


    It''s a good concession for Gu Xicheng to promise to manage for a period of time. Moreover, everything in the future is very uncertain?


    What about Gu Jingchen? Although has the ability to manage the company, but this character, not stable enough, encounter things or do not know how to do. Besides, with Suhan''s mother, I''m afraid she''s become a doll again, and is under the control of others.


    This company was founded by Mr. Gu and his mother. No matter what, the right of inheritance should be Mr. Gu. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Because there are several shareholders waiting for their reply outside, they exchanged greetings with each other on the phone. Mr. Gu hung up and walked towards the hall with a little smile.


    Clapped his hands and said that what he said next was very important, attracting shareholders who were still angry.


    It''s true that they invested a lot of money when they founded the company. Now they are seeing that the dividend at the end of this year is gone, and there is no movement in the old house. Of course, they are a little angry, so they come to the old house to talk about it.


    "I think these problems of the company will be solved on Monday. You''ll wait for my good news." There is a smile in Mr. Gu''s words.


    For Gu Xicheng, he never let himself down.


    At this time, the shareholders on the scene were slightly stunned. They had no solution just now. How could they go into the study and be so confident?


    "Don''t lie to us, old man."


    "Yes, we can sell the stock while the current stock deficit is not too serious. What should we do if we don''t solve it in the future?"


    "Well, it makes sense, it makes sense."


    Several shareholders are whispering to the discussants below. They are naturally worried about the loss of their own money.


    Mr. Gu was not angry. He was smiling all the way.


    "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I''ve found a reliable acting general manager for the company this time. You can wait at home." Mr. Gu gently picked up the tea at the table and drank it slowly.


    Looking at Mr. Gu''s appearance, it doesn''t look like he is lying. They are reluctant to believe it. They will know it on Monday.


    Now that the company''s work is almost finished, they don''t need to stay in the old house for a long time. After a few words of greetings, they leave.


    After seeing off a large number of shareholders, Mr. Gu was slightly relieved. He was about to get up and walk upstairs when he was stopped by the housekeeper.


    Gu''s eyes were a little surprised, "housekeeper, what are you doing?"


    Looking at the housekeeper has packed up his room, I don''t know where to go.


    Since the last incident, the housekeeper has been out of his mind all day. I don''t know if it''s because of his conscience. If you leave early, the matter will be solved.


    The housekeeper put down his luggage and said with a smile, "old man, I''ve been in this family for such a long time, and I don''t want to do it. I''m old and I can see things clearly, so I want to go home and have a look. I guess I''m living in the countryside."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was stunned. He was working well here. Why did he suddenly want to go home?


    "Have you thought about it?" Gu asked again.


    The housekeeper nodded silently.


    Well, forget it. He is not happy at all. Let the housekeeper go. Besides, there is nothing to help in the old house now.


    Mr. Gu waved his hand and said, "if you want to go back, you can go back. There must have been a lot of things, otherwise you can''t go back so early."


    "Well, I don''t want to keep you. If you don''t feel comfortable in the countryside in the future, we will always welcome you to our old house." Mr. Gu chuckled.


    The housekeeper is a little older than he is. How to say, he is just like his elder brother, taking care of his daily life. But after so many years, there must be a lot of things to adapt to.


    After hearing Gu''s words, the housekeeper was really moved, and his guilt revealed little by little¡° Master, I... "The housekeeper almost spat out what he had done with Su Han before, but he just swallowed it¡° What''s up? If you have any hesitation, just say it. " There was a little surprise in Gu''s words. Why does today''s housekeeper look different from usual? But at the thought of his son who was still in the hospital, the housekeeper took back what he was about to say, "nothing, nothing. I will finish the work well." Gu didn''t speak, nodded silently, then turned and walked upstairs. After the weekend, Gu Xicheng will go to Gu''s group to work. Before that, we have to prepare everything well. But Su Han''s side, just don''t say. Mr. Gu settled down here, but Gu Xicheng was thinking about something. Now that I have promised Mr. Gu to help manage the company, it means that I don''t have much time to accompany Xia Xiaoran. After thinking for a long time, I finally came up with a reasonable solution. "I''ll go to Gu''s group on Monday, and then you''ll go with me," shouts Xia Xiaoran, who is packing in his bedroom Let Xia Xiaoran follow, can take care of this little confused all the time, looking at every day Gu Ling strange, the head can really some hard to use. Xia Xiaoran is a little stunned. He is not an employee of Gu group. How can he go to work? Perhaps it is expected that Xia Xiaoran thought of the problem, Gu Xicheng has already thought of everything, words with a trace of excitement, "I am the general manager of Gu group now appointed, with a capable assistant, what''s the matter? Will they have any comments? " Gu Xicheng''s voice at this time is like a child who can''t get sugar. His tone is unspeakable and lovely. After thinking for a long time, Xia Xiaoran finally agreed. Let''s take it as helping Mr. Gu share the company''s difficulties.

 Chapter 1670

    It''s Monday''s working time. People come and go in the building of Gu''s group. Everyone is in a hurry for fear of missing the working time.


    This is the phenomenon of work now. When you punch in and out of work early and come back late every day, the whole person keeps up with the clockwork and doesn''t relax until it''s time to get off work.


    Today, the employees of Gu group are very nervous for fear of making any mistakes.


    "You all give me 120 thousand spirit, you, you, give me a little spirit, did not eat in the morning?" The manager of the Secretary Department said, patting the table in the narrow meeting room.


    Everyone in the company knows that Mr. Gu hasn''t come to the company for a long time. As soon as he came here yesterday, he told them a surprising news.


    Will there be a new general manager today?


    The stock of the company is falling bit by bit. It''s a well-known thing in the company. Is the new general manager here to deal with this problem?


    Several secretaries bowed their heads slightly, with a trace of firmness in their words, "yes, manager, we will certainly work hard and give our part to the company."


    This answer is really official.


    In fact, not only the Secretary, but also the manager was very nervous.


    Is there anyone better than Gu Jingchen?


    After a while of urging, the manager let them go to work together.


    Finally, after the manager left, a group of people began to mutter.


    "Well, who will be the new general manager this time? It should be manager Gu. I''ve been the general manager of the company before


    "I guess not. There''s no news from the senior management. Besides, if it''s manager Gu, there should have been documents from the personnel department before."


    Several people stood there and said, but I don''t know who suddenly said, "it should be the man, doesn''t it mean there is a young master in the family?"


    After standing there and discussing for a long time, I came back to my post consciously. I don''t know what the new general manager''s temper is, but I can''t offend him.


    At this time, Gu Jingchen did not receive the slightest news. As usual, he came to work. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw two pots of fresh green plants in front of the building.


    "What''s the matter with the green plants? Does the company have any partners coming over today? " There is a trace of doubt in Gu Jingchen''s words.


    Although he is just a small executive manager now, it is impossible that he will know nothing about the company.


    Hearing this, the security guard chuckled and raised his hand. With two green leaves, he said leisurely, "manager Gu, you don''t know. Today, there is a new general manager. This is Mr Gu''s personal account."


    A new general manager?


    This words, Gu Jingchen some can''t believe of widened eyes, why he didn''t news?


    Goofy Leng at the door for a long time, until the car came and went to the sound of the whistle, Gu Jingchen this just recovered.


    Don''t look back, don''t know, once scared.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy", Gu Jingchen naturally can recognize Gu Xicheng''s car at a glance.


    "What is he doing here?" Gu Jingchen frowned slightly.


    The security guard behind seemed to have no idea of anything, and he was still thinking of leaking his work performance in front of Gu''s new general manager.


    "Manager Gu, don''t you know? He is the new general manager that Mr. Gu asked us to meet in person. " The security guard chuckled and then ran to the door of the car to meet Gu Xicheng.


    Others may not have noticed that Gu Jingchen''s face is very blue at this time. Has Mr. Gu planned to give the position of general manager to Gu Xicheng? Why didn''t he get any news?


    I saw Gu Xicheng slowly walk down from the car, a face of indifference, see Gu Jingchen is also slightly a Leng, look at him like that, probably do not know his job this thing.


    Gu Xicheng, who didn''t want to have anything to do with him, pretended not to see Gu Jingchen, and walked towards the door with the support of the people.


    Before he took a few steps, a strange voice came from behind him, "you are the general manager this time, regardless of your big brother?"


    Gu Xi City''s steps slightly stopped, don''t want to have too much contact at the door of Gu group, turned to leave.


    It is estimated that after Gu Jingchen knew that he was the general manager, he would call Laozhai to inquire. It is another troublesome thing.


    "My assistant will come later. Please remember to receive him." Gu Xicheng''s words are serious and unspeakable.


    From the elevator entrance to the office, the employees took a deep breath. The new general manager is really a bit serious.


    However, it is precisely because of the appearance of Gu Xi Cheng that a storm has been set off in the company. Huachi''s employees can only admire in silence behind, thinking that this man has no one to like?


    Just as Xia Xiaoran came in from the building, he heard several people talking about Gu Xicheng, the new general manager.


    "I think the new general manager is more handsome than manager Gu. Look at that cold face."¡° Oh, you are the president of the novel read too much, may have a girlfriend¡° What''s wrong with having a girlfriend? If I like it, I have to fight for it. " Two secretaries, dressed in some fancy clothes, stood at the corner of the stairs and talked in a low voice. This sentence just spread into Xia Xiaoran''s ears, some unspeakable feelings in his heart¡° What are you talking about? Is it the new general manager? " Xia Xiaoran a face clever gather to head to ask a way. She really didn''t know that Gu Xicheng''s iceberg face was so popular. Fortunately, she followed her. Otherwise, these secretaries... Were not fuel-efficient lights. Most women are like this. If they have a common topic, they can talk freely. Up and down looked at Xia Xiaoran a professional dress, presumably do not know which department of the errand girl. One of the secretaries said with a proud face, "don''t you know? Our general manager is more handsome. " After that, he added, "first of all, the general manager belongs to me. You must not compete with me." Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran unconsciously chuckles out. I''m afraid Gu Xicheng doesn''t like her type. Instead, the woman in front of her was a little unhappy. She looked cold and said, "what are you laughing at?" Aware of his impoliteness, Xia Xiaoran quickly restrained his inner feelings and said with a smile, "no, I don''t mean anything else. I just thought that if you are so beautiful, the general manager will take a fancy to you. I wish you success." Until this time, Xia Xiaoran never felt so disgusted when he spoke. He was embarrassed, apologized and turned to leave. If it was not because she wanted to distinguish the relationship with Gu Xicheng, she would have appeared with Gu Xicheng before¡° Of course, when I become the wife of the general manager, I will treat you to dinner. " The Secretary has a generous face. After leaving from the stairway, Xia Xiaoran went straight to the general manager''s office. She wanted to ask, how long did she attract so many peach blossoms?

 Chapter 1671

    Here, before Xia Xiaoran entered the general manager''s office, he was stopped by the assistant who was sitting outside.


    There was a hint of weirdness in the words, "Hey, who are you? This is the general manager''s office. Why do you come in whenever you want? "


    Xia Xiaoran slightly a Leng, must be Gu Xi City has not told them.


    After clearing his throat, he pretended to be serious and said, "I''m the assistant of general manager Gu. What do you think I''m doing here?"


    The woman slightly a Leng, didn''t hear of to have this meeting affair, how come out of thin air an assistant?


    Not ready to continue talking, I heard the door of the office open and Gu Xicheng came out.


    Waving to Xia Xiaoran, "let her come in. During my time in office, it''s up to her to deal with some of my work. You just follow her orders."


    "Yes." There is a trace of respect in the words.


    Xia Xiaoran just stepped on high-heeled shoes, dressed in a professional suit, nodded slightly, "President Gu, I come to report today."


    After all, in front of outsiders, we have to give Gu Xicheng a little face as the general manager. When there is no one, we can ask him what is going on.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with those people''s eyes. After spending such a long time with Gu Xicheng, she didn''t see where Gu Xicheng''s face looks good. It''s just ordinary.


    Gu Xicheng nodded slightly, "come in, some work needs to be done by you."


    Xia Xiaoran followed Gu Xicheng to the office.


    In fact, in order for Gu Xicheng to come to work, Mr. Gu specially prepared a general manager''s office in his new office. Separated by a glass door, Xia Xiaoran, the assistant to the general manager, was on the outside.


    This is also convenient for the general manager to deal with any urgent documents.


    It is equivalent to, such a large enclosed space, only Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran two people.


    This is not, just entered the office, Gu Xi Cheng said with a smile, "you have to come in separately with me, you see, don''t you still need me to come out in the end?"


    Xia Xiaoran is not in the mood to make fun of him now. His face is cold and he doesn''t say a word.


    The reason why she separated from Gu Xicheng was to prevent other people from misunderstanding her relationship with Gu Xicheng.


    In the office, I see Gu Xicheng alone there. Balabala says, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Gu Xicheng felt something wrong. He put his big hands on Xia Xiaoran''s chin and forced her to look at him. In his words, he asked, "what''s the matter? Why do I think you are not normal today? "


    Hum, do you feel abnormal now?


    Xia Xiaoran did not have good spirit of white one eye, the words are full of complaints, "Gu Xicheng, how did I not find you so attractive before? People in the Secretary''s office outside said, "do you want to be your general manager''s wife?"


    In this discourse, people with bright eyes know that Xia Xiaoran is jealous.


    But some monks in Gu Xi City are confused? Who can be the wife of the general manager? What is Xia Xiaoran talking about.


    "Well? I haven''t talked to other women behind your back. I haven''t seen any of those women in the secretary room yet. " Gu Xicheng looks innocent. I don''t know how to explain it.


    Xia Xiaoran snorted coldly, "OK, please don''t explain. If you have any work, please give it to me. Mr. Gu, I''m your assistant. Of course, I have to work hard."


    Speaking of this, Gu Xi Cheng just remembered that he had just come to Gu''s group and had to make a good statistics on the company''s statements. It was reassuring for Xia Xiaoran to do this.


    "Well, there''s a job." With that, Gu Xicheng took out a stack of statements from his desk and put them in Xia Xiaoran''s hands.


    I never know that Gu Xicheng''s EQ is so low. Can''t you see his obvious anger? Or do you know from the beginning?


    Women are like this, a little things can be wishful thinking for a long time, their own life sullen. Xia Xiaoran is like this.


    Looking at such a stack of financial statements, Xia Xiaoran''s anger came out, and he went out with his salary.


    Only Gu Xicheng was left standing there, at a loss.


    Of course, Gu Xicheng knows that Xia Xiaoran is angry and jealous. He just wants to see what kind of reaction she has. Now, it''s very fun.


    Out of the general manager''s office, Xia Xiaoran then put into the tense work.


    Before, because I worked in Gu Xicheng''s company, people in the financial department were always in charge of financial statements. It was a bit tricky to leave them to the copywriter.


    "Forget it, let''s get to know the internal situation of Gu''s group before we start." Xia Xiaoran sighed slightly.


    Time passed little by little, probably because of the new president''s position. In the morning, there were not many people coming to this office, which gave Xia Xiaoran a quiet space to deal with things. I have to say that the size of the Gu group really impressed Xia Xiaoran. No wonder Gu Jingchen''s mother wanted the shares of the company so much. Gu group is a company dealing with real estate. Naturally, the development of real estate alone can not have such a position. It has a very good involvement in tourism and catering industry. It''s just multimedia. With such a concentrated understanding, the morning passed, and the financial statements of the company have been half finished. To lunch time, Xia Xiaoran this heavy raised his head, stretched a stretch, and at this time, Gu Xicheng also because half a day of busy some tired, out of the office¡° Come on, let''s go out to dinner Gu Xicheng pulls Xia Xiaoran who is preparing to get up and says. Although he has not made a reasonable explanation for his previous jealousy, he knows it all. But Xia Xiaoran next words let Gu Xicheng slightly a Leng, is still because of the things before angry¡° I won''t be with you for dinner today. I''ve made an appointment with those little friends in the Secretary''s office. You have a good time yourself. " Xia Xiaoran tidies up the things on his desk and strides away. Now she has established a very good revolutionary friendship with the people in the Secretary''s office. She wants to have a good look at the attraction of Gu Xi City. Until Xia Xiaoran''s figure gradually disappeared in his line of sight, Gu Xicheng came back to his senses. With her, she came to the company one day, and had a very good friend? Anyway, there will be a lot of time to be alone in the future. After looking at the documents on Xia Xiaoran''s desk, Gu Xicheng remembered that she had been given such an important task in the morning, and he didn''t know if he had finished it. The document is placed on the table, casually looked at a few pages, really do well. I have to say that I especially appreciate Xia Xiaoran''s diligent attitude.

 Chapter 1672

    Although she is very strange, she seems to be a different person. She is very serious. This is the reason why she agreed to be an assistant.


    Xia Xiaoran and a few friends from the Secretary''s office came back after dinner. They really learned a lot about the advantages of Gu Xicheng that they didn''t notice on weekdays.


    I thought I could be a good friend in the future. Not long after I got back to my desk, the secretaries came in in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, sisters, walking so fast, is there anything else I didn''t say just now?" Xia Xiaoran smiles and looks at the women in front of her.


    It has to be said that it is precisely because of such people that they add a little color to the formal workplace.


    In front of several secretaries you look at me, I look at you, do not know who is the first to speak.


    They just came back to listen to a few employees in the Secretary''s office. They didn''t know that there was such a relationship. They came to see it.


    This kind of reaction makes Xia Xiaoran do not know what to say, the scene suddenly embarrassed, "what''s the matter? You always look at me like I''m going to eat people. "


    Anyway, I''d better apologize first.


    In front of several secretaries you look at me, I look at you, in the case of Xia Xiaoran did not react, suddenly bent down, "sorry." The answer with one voice really makes Xia Xiaoran stare big eyes.


    Well, why apologize?


    "Assistant Tang, I didn''t know the relationship between you and the general manager in advance, so I am so unscrupulous. I apologize to you here."


    "Yes, assistant Tang, I don''t want to be the general manager''s wife. I''m talking nonsense about everything. Don''t worry about it."


    "In a word, if you have a lot of money, please forgive us."


    Several people stood there, a face of guilt, you said a word I said a word.


    Xia Xiaoran is slightly stunned. How do they know their relationship with Gu Xicheng? Mingming''s secret work is so good.


    Words with a trace of embarrassment, "you... How do you know?"


    Now that it has been discovered, let''s admit it generously.


    Sure enough, originally thought all just rumors, but did not expect Xia Xiaoran himself admitted.


    When they first met, they were still discussing Gu Xicheng? The real general manager''s wife is by her side. She is also a brother. She really doesn''t want her position.


    See in front of several small partner''s expression, Xia Xiaoran some helpless, "in fact, you can not be so nervous, although I am Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend, but... But I won''t say anything, as long as you work hard, we are still good friends."


    God knows, Xia Xiaoran waste how many words, just solved this problem, look back to have a good question about this matter, she still has a job now.


    Gu Xicheng was able to become the general manager of Gu group so easily, which made Gu Jingchen feel very unbalanced. Why was he driven out of office just because of a small mistake, but Gu Xicheng? Won the position without doing anything?


    This is not, just returned to his office, Gu Jingchen dialed the home phone, ready to find Gu old son to ask, but did not expect to answer is Su Han.


    "Hello, it''s Jing Chen. Is there anything wrong with calling home?" There is a trace of surprise in Su Han''s words.


    Gu Jingchen seldom calls Laozhai. How can he take the initiative today?


    Gu Jingchen''s tone was a little displeased, and he said, "is the old man at home? I have something to ask him. "


    Listening to Su Han''s voice on the phone, I don''t know that Gu Xicheng has taken the position of general manager of Gu group. The old man really knows how to keep secrets. He doesn''t even know that he''s staying in the company all day.


    At this time, Su Han, who is in the old house, has already packed up his clothes and is preparing to go out for an appointment with several ladies. He receives a call from Gu Jingchen.


    Although he didn''t spend much time together, he was his own mother and son by blood. Gu Jingchen''s tone was unnatural, which Su Han immediately recognized.


    The old man didn''t know why he went out. He''s not at home now.


    Su Han words with a trace of inquiry, put down the bag in hand, it seems that the appointment to cancel¡° What''s up? The old man is out now. Is something wrong? I can do it for you. "


    Hearing this, Gu Jingchen unconsciously chuckled, which was really a bit of ridicule.


    At the beginning, I didn''t get Gu group''s plan. It was because Su Han always said something in front of me that I changed my mind. But now? I want to help myself to get everything. Now I don''t even know that the enemy of the other side has won.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the stimulation or something. Gu Jingchen''s head is not clear at this time. "Ha ha, actually we all know what we want. Don''t you just want to get Gu''s group and win Gu Xicheng''s mother? And I just want to get what I want, and we just want what we need. "


    Su Han on the other end of the phone was slightly stunned. It was Gu Jingchen''s words that broke his heart. Indeed, Gu Xicheng''s mother? What''s so good about that woman? Why does the old man always care about her, even the manor where she lived? Over the years, this is Su Han''s obsession. She hoped that Gu Jingchen could win over Gu Xicheng and fulfill her selfish desire. But people are like this, constantly deceiving themselves, just like at this time, Su Han''s wound was Gu Jingchen to open the taste, but it is not easy¡° How can you say that about your mother? Gu Jingchen, what kind of stimulation did you get today? " There is a trace of dignity in Su Han''s words. Now the housekeeper has gone, and no one can help her. She struggles for everything she wants in the old house alone, but now she is still doubted by her own son? This kind of feeling makes Su Han have some unspeakable feelings. Simply today, the old man is not at home, did not receive this call, otherwise do not know what will happen? After hearing Su Han''s words, Gu Jingchen suddenly woke up. After a deep sigh of relief, he was slightly relieved. You must not know who is the general manager of Gu''s group, right Su Han slightly a Leng, "is not since that matter, the company has no general manager of ah?" If there is any new job, she must be the first to know the news, but now there is no news at all. If Su Han knew that the current general manager was Gu Xicheng, he would not be as relaxed as he is now¡° That man is Gu Xicheng! You know what? The old man asked him to work in the company Gu Jingchen strongly emphasized the name. Hearing this, Su Han couldn''t believe it. The old man never mentioned it. However, looking at Gu Jingchen''s reaction, can''t he

 Chapter 1673

    Originally sitting on the sofa to answer the phone, Su Han''s hand was already weak, and his eyes were in a trance.


    Is everything you''ve done before useless? Gu Xicheng? For what?


    After all, it is for his own desire to work hard for so many years, how can su Han be defeated by this little thing?


    With a heavy sigh of relief, Su Han controlled his inner emotion. "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet." There is a chill in the words.


    Since Mr. Gu is so cruel to himself, he doesn''t need to worry about the problem of face.


    Before Gu Jingchen finished speaking, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Manager Gu, the general manager said that there will be a meeting in the conference room soon. Please be sure to attend on time." There was a respectful voice from the Secretary outside.


    "I see." Gu Jingchen replied casually.


    I''ve just been the general manager. Have I started to direct others? It seems that before this period of time passed, he had to be angry under the eyes of Gu Xicheng.


    The mood is a little cloudy and sunny, Gu Jingchen said a few words on the phone and hung up.


    Gu Xicheng, the new general manager of the Department, naturally did not dare to relax at all. Before the time of the meeting, he had already sat in his position and waited.


    The pointer on the wall points to the number of three. Gu Xicheng also comes to the meeting room punctually, followed by Xia Xiaoran, who is in charge of the meeting.


    On time, as the meeting was about to begin, Gu Xicheng suddenly pointed to the empty seat over there and said, "who''s there? Don''t you know that there will be a plenary meeting at three o''clock? " There is a trace of seriousness in the words.


    Before in their own company is how to request, here is also the same, Gu Xicheng most hate people are not punctual.


    A manager of the finance department nodded slightly and said respectfully, "there is manager Gu of the project department. I have already asked someone to inform me. I think there must be something delayed."


    Manager Gu? After hearing this, Gu Xicheng probably knows. Does Gu Jingchen always work here so freely?


    At this time, Gu Xicheng, who is sitting on the main table in the conference room, looks a little blue. Half an hour has passed since the appointed meeting time. Everyone is waiting for Gu Jingchen to come to the meeting, but there is no trace.


    All of a sudden the surrounding atmosphere became quiet and terrible, as if a needle fell on the ground can be heard.


    Xia Xiaoran, sitting on the seat beside him, could not bear to press. Then he said, "our general manager likes to be punctual. Meetings are very important, so I hope this situation will not happen again."


    All the people present look at me. I can''t say a word when I look at you.


    As we all know, manager Gu has worked in the company for such a long time and has always been very conscientious. It is impossible to make such a small mistake. How can such a thing happen?


    "General manager, otherwise, let''s start our meeting now. There must be something wrong with Gu Jingyi." I don''t know if it''s the manager of that department.


    Time is passing little by little, but Gu Xicheng didn''t say a word.


    Of course, he knew that Gu Jingchen was not happy because he was the general manager. But what''s the effect of this? It''s just to leave a bad impression on yourself in the company.


    Of course, there are some senior members of Gu''s group in the meeting. They know the feelings of Gu Jingchen and Gu Xicheng, and they don''t even interfere.


    Just sitting here waiting for a long time, Gu Jingchen arrived late with the document.


    Step in his position to sit down, a smile, as if there is no meeting late this thing in mind, "originally everyone is waiting for me, ah, I am really sorry, just forget the time."


    In the words of so light, so that the presence of people can not help but shame.


    Hearing this, Gu Xi Cheng couldn''t help laughing, saying that he was laughing, but there was no emotion in his eyes. "As a small manager of the project department, he can be so busy. It seems that the hope of the company in the future depends on you. Well, since manager Gu has been waiting, let''s have a meeting. "


    Gu Jingchen thought that this time''s being late could irritate Gu Xicheng and make him make a fool of himself in front of everyone, but Jing''an didn''t react at all and made him lose face.


    In this game, Gu Jingchen was defeated.


    The content of the meeting is nothing more than to discuss with the managers of various departments how to carry out the next step of the project, so as to reach a consensus.


    "You should know that the current situation of the company needs a very stable project to support. Do you have any good suggestions?" Gu Xicheng''s words were a little slow, and his fingers kept turning the pen on the table.


    Because Gu Xicheng''s own company is a real estate project, so the management is also so handy.


    The managers of several departments were whispering at the bottom.


    Indeed, because Mr. Gu is in poor health, the company''s affairs are usually handled by the Vice President alone. Naturally, he is a little busy, so he can''t care about the development of new projects. The vice president is also a talent that Mr. Gu thinks highly of. He does things fairly and fairly and respects Mr. Gu Xicheng very much. I saw him stand up slightly, his eyes motioned to the assistant to send the documents to you for viewing, with a trace of modesty in his words, "general manager, this is a project I have been studying before, and I hope to help the company." Gu Xicheng then reexamined the deputy general manager in front of him. Just before he came to the company, Mr. Gu talked about this person in front of him, and he really had talent. The project plan is aimed at the catering industry involved by Gu group. As the saying goes, food is the most important thing for the people. The development of catering industry always accounts for a large proportion in the company. It has to be said that this project is also very good. With a little modification in some places, it can be directly put into operation. Gu Xi Cheng looked at a few pages, nodded slightly and said, "why didn''t the project plan be carried out before?" Speaking of this, the vice president had an embarrassed smile. "In fact, I''ve been doing market comparison for this project, and it''s relatively mature until now. Coupled with the old man''s body, I think I''ll wait until the project is mature to give him the purpose." Some managers on the spot read the project plan and nodded their heads to express their appreciation to the vice president¡° The plan of this project is very mature, and I have a lot of opinions on the consideration of the market. If I don''t have any opinions, I''ll follow this. Later, I''ll ask the assistant to prepare a detailed catalogue. " Gu Xicheng looks at Xia Xiaoran. Everyone nodded, saying that they had no opinion¡° Well, that''s the end of the meeting. It''s almost time to get off work. Let''s go back and have a rest early. " Gu Xicheng got up, with a trace of seriousness in his words, and slowly walked out of the door of the conference room with his hand in his pocket. Xia Xiaoran here, as the assistant to the general manager, of course, should seriously deal with the minutes of the meeting after the meeting, as well as the project plan mentioned by Gu Xicheng.

 Chapter 1674

    I have to say that Xia Xiaoran is very appreciative of Gu Xicheng''s serious attitude in his work. They all say that serious men are the most attractive. This is true at all.


    When Xia Xiaoran finished processing the minutes of the meeting, it was time to get off work. He wanted to go home with Gu Xicheng, but there was no trace of him in the office.


    Strange, didn''t you watch him come in this direction before?


    "Have you seen the general manager?" Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of doubt, toward the outside secretary asked.


    The Secretary shook her head. From now on, she has been sitting here. She didn''t see the general manager coming back.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly and looked around. After the stairs, he heard a faint voice.


    As soon as I hear it, I know it''s Gu Xicheng''s voice. Xia Xiaoran''s mouth is slightly grinning. As soon as he''s ready to shout, he silently closes his eyes.


    The new general manager and manager Gu of the project department are standing at the stairway where no one else can see them. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    "Gu Xicheng, you''ve got what you want now, whether it''s the company or Tang Shanshan." Gu Jingchen snorted coldly, patted Gu Xicheng on the shoulder and said.


    In fact, Gu Xi Cheng doesn''t care about the company''s things, fame and wealth, which are not brought by life or death. What''s there to fight for. What''s more, Gu Jingchen was brought to Gu''s old house from childhood and enjoyed the same treatment as himself. His mother even helped him fight for a lot of things. What''s the dissatisfaction?


    Gu Xicheng stood here at this time and didn''t want to say anything. Originally, he only agreed to manage Gu for a short time. He didn''t want to involve so many things.


    With a trace of indifference in the words, "Gu Jingchen, don''t think your precious things are also precious to others. Gu group, I won''t compete with you for anything. You can take this in mind. In addition, please don''t do some small movements behind your back


    With these words, without waiting for Gu Jingchen to continue to say something, Gu Xicheng had already stepped away.


    It happened that Xia Xiaoran couldn''t find Gu Xicheng after the meeting. No, as soon as he approached the stairway, he overheard such a dialogue.


    It turns out that the relationship between the two brothers is not as good as expected.


    With a slight sigh, I think it''s not so simple for Gu Xi Cheng to come to Gu''s group to take up the post.


    At this time, something big happened in the old house. Suhan was sitting on the sofa, waiting for Mr. Gu to come back.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the sound of cars coming from outside. It''s Mr. Gu who''s back. I saw Mr. Gu come in slowly.


    Su Han immediately stood up from the sofa and said angrily, "did you arrange Gu Xi Cheng to go to work in Gu''s group? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Gu old son is tiny a Leng, it seems that this matter is Gu Jingchen tell her.


    "What''s the matter? I put him in the past. " Gu replied solemnly.


    Hearing this, Su Han was even more angry, with a trace of anger in his words, "I''ve been with you for so many years, why can''t you forget that woman? My son Jing Chen works in the company. What''s wrong with him? What is the difference between Gu Xi Cheng and talent? "


    Maybe it''s because of the anger in his heart, Su Han just tore his face and said what he had been holding for a long time.


    Mr. Gu didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to explain more about it. Striding to go upstairs, Su Han stopped him.


    He kept tearing, "huh? Do you feel sorry when you talk? Gu Shan, you must make it clear today. "


    After all, Gu''s health is not very good now. He can''t stand Su Han''s pulling. His head is dizzy and he falls to the ground.


    Perhaps it was because of Gu''s fall that Su Han regained his mind slightly, and suddenly realized that he had gone too far.


    His face slightly regretted that he wanted to raise his hand to pull Gu up, but he was pushed away.


    "Xi Cheng as the general manager is my own decision. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t agree, it doesn''t work." There is a trace of seriousness in Gu''s words.


    He did not think that he and Su Han had been through so many years, or had such a estrangement?


    Sure enough, people are blinded for their own desires.


    From a distance, I saw Mr. Gu walking upstairs alone, and Su Han''s eyes were filled with a trace of guilt.


    It''s impossible to say that two people have been together for such a long time without any feelings, but she also has to think about her son.


    In this Gu group, Gu Xicheng is still the general manager.


    Sure enough, after such a fuss, several people in the Secretary''s office did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Xia Xiaoran, even when they had dinner.


    This makes Xia Xiaoran feel very helpless.


    With a trace of helplessness in the words, he put down his coffee cup and said, "can you... Don''t be so scared..." originally, he wanted to continue to know the advantages of Gu Xicheng from their mouths, which was good. Lili used to be the most flower crazy Gu Xicheng, but now she has no mind at all. She looks a little strange and says, "sister Shanshan, you probably don''t know, but the general manager broke into our secretary''s office and told us that Tang Shanshan is my girlfriend and future wife. Let''s have a different idea." Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran is slightly stunned. Is Gu Xicheng not afraid of others pointing at him? It''s not that office romance is the most unpopular, not to mention the relationship between superiors and subordinates... Gu Xicheng, he doesn''t look like the person who did it¡° She... Did he really say that? " Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of surprise, how also can''t believe it. How could Gu Xicheng, who is so indifferent on weekdays, say such words? Is it because I was jealous of what a few friends in the Secretary''s office said? Gu Xicheng, you are such a cunning bitch. I couldn''t help but feel happy, but I kept calm on the surface. I cleared my throat and said, "it''s like this." Hearing this, Lily was also curious. She asked, "sister Shanshan, how do you fall in love with our general manager? Can you tell us that we eat a pot of dog food?" Xia Xiaoran chuckled, "what dog food is there to eat." In the past, when I met Gu Xicheng, they could only be regarded as happy enemies. They never give in to each other. They often quarrel. It''s not as sweet as ordinary people when they fall in love. But now? Xia Xiaoran really felt a trace of sweetness. Gu Xicheng always pays attention to little things. Everything is arranged by himself. He is surprised and moved. This is Xia Xiaoran''s current emotional state. But this kind of feeling is internal, where there is any way to share it with others, I''m afraid only the people in this love can feel it.

 Chapter 1675

    Since Su Han has been making trouble in his old house for a while, nothing has happened. All day long, he just follows a few ladies around shopping malls. It seems that he doesn''t care about the company, but only Su Han knows that she is waiting for an opportunity.


    After so many years of planning, how could she give up so easily?


    With his management, Gu''s group is now almost on the right track, and the project is progressing smoothly bit by bit.


    Gu Xicheng is thinking about finding a suitable time to tell Gu Laozi that after all, the company can''t always have him in charge alone.


    It happened that Mr. Gu didn''t have any activities in the evening. While he was sitting in the living room tasting tea, Su Han came over here.


    Words with a trace of helplessness, "master, since you have time today, it''s better to ask two children to come back for dinner."


    Mr. Gu''s original attention was on the tea tasting. Suddenly he heard Su Han say so. His hand with the cup was slightly stopped, and he turned to look at Su Han.


    Since last time, Gu and Su Han haven''t said a few words. They both live under the same roof, and they have developed into this.


    In the past few days, Gu also thought about what he had done. Indeed, it''s normal for Su han to have complaints. However, Gu''s group also has the credit of Gu Xicheng''s mother, and can''t get to Gu Jingchen''s hands. He thinks Su Han can understand this.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed a little strange. Su Han then chuckled, took Mr. Gu''s hand and said, "Mr. Gu, I know that I didn''t think clearly before. Since I married you, Xi Cheng must be my own child. Moreover, the Gu group is my problem. Can we still live a good life?"


    Although I''ve worked hard in the market for so many years, I''ve seen a lot of intrigues, but now seeing Su Han like this, I have to believe her.


    People do wrong things sometimes, so does Su Han.


    A place in my heart gradually softened down.


    Su Han has been with him for so many years, but he is still thinking about another person in his heart. He is really sorry for her.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Gu said slowly, "Su Han, Gu''s group can only be taken over by Xi Cheng. I hope you can understand me. I also know Jing Chen''s ability. I believe he can do well in any place."


    Why can''t two brothers coexist?


    Gu Xicheng and Gu Jingchen''s two brothers can complement each other''s personalities. If they can manage the company together, it would be the best.


    Su Han nodded slightly and said with an understanding look, "I''ve thought about this clearly, sir. I was bad in the past, and I promise I won''t make any more mischief in the future, and I''ll talk about it with Jing Chen."


    After hearing this, Mr. Gu was relieved, nodded slightly, and agreed to let the two brothers come to dinner tonight.


    Perhaps it is because of Gu Xi Cheng''s position that the current situation of Gu''s group is even much better than before. It is simply welcomed by the company''s senior management.


    No, just after the board meeting that passed the project, Gu Xicheng was surrounded by a group of company executives in the corridor of the meeting room.


    "Look, I''m not wrong. I''m Gu''s son."


    "Yes, the development of the company now depends on this boy. All of us can retire."


    "Well, the old man made the right choice this time."


    A few of the company''s high-level you say a word I say a word, from time to time patted Gu Xi Cheng''s shoulder.


    At this time, several people present were not only directors of the Gu group, but also members of the Gu family. In terms of seniority, Gu Xicheng had to call them uncle.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t know how many polite words he heard at the reception. He didn''t think much of them. He managed the company well not for himself, but just to help the old man. There was nothing to say.


    Words with a trace of alienation, "uncles and uncles are really polite, Xi Cheng has a lot to learn."


    After such a fuss, the people at the top who originally supported Gu Jingchen as the general manager all took the helm and went to the side of Gu Xicheng.


    When Mr. Gu co founded the Gu group, his mother, Jiang Yu, took care of everything for him behind his back. Naturally, the old directors of these companies saw it in their eyes and had more expectations for him.


    "Don''t be modest. It''s said that you still have a company founded by yourself outside. I wonder if you are considering making it a subsidiary of Gu''s group?" I don''t know which director suddenly asked.


    It''s just that I heard the word, but everyone here knows that Gu Xicheng has another company outside. If they merge their shares, they can get a large amount of company dividends.


    People''s desire is really growing, even if the money they hold now is enough for them to spend a lifetime.


    At this point, Gu Xicheng''s face was a little uncomfortable. He looked at Xia Xiaoran outside the crowd and said, "I''m sorry, I still have many documents to deal with in my office, so I left first." Without waiting for a few directors to answer, Gu Xicheng had already stepped towards the office. Gu Xicheng has been in the limelight these days. Gu Jingchen is so angry that he can''t do anything well and doesn''t have the heart to do it. Su Hanming has said that he wants to solve the problem. He hasn''t called in these days¡° Jingling - "I thought, and the phone rang in my pocket. Gu Jingchen frowned slightly. Does active contact mean that he has already thought of countermeasures? At the thought of this, Gu Jingchen was a little excited and picked up the phone to answer it¡° If you don''t have any good news, I think you''d better hang up first. I still have a lot of things to deal with. " Gu Jingchen has some indifference in his words. After the company began to develop new projects, the project department began to get busy. If you say you have a bad relationship with Gu Xicheng, you should do your part well. He will be in charge of Gu''s group in the future. How can he be seized by others¡° Oh, son, you wait. " Su Han said in a hurry, with some excitement in his words, "I''ve thought of a good way. Tonight, the old man said that he would get together in the old house, and then you''ll see." Gu Jingchen was a little stunned when he heard this. Su Han didn''t tell him any plans. He was still a little suspicious, but he planned to have a try, so he agreed to Su Han''s request. On the other side of Gu Xi City, as soon as I got back to the office, I received a call from Gu''s old house¡° Jingling... "The phone rang for a long time, but Gu Xi Cheng didn''t plan to answer it¡° Why don''t you answer the phone when it rings? " Xia Xiaoran at this time stood aside to deal with the document, words with a trace of surprise asked. Looking at the caller ID of the phone, I closed my mouth silently. It seems that only the phone call from Gu''s home can make Gu Xicheng think for so long. The phone rang again and again, and Gu Xi Cheng answered it with a slight sigh.

 Chapter 1676

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Gu Xicheng is a bit awkward when he talks.


    The voice in the phone is not the vicissitudes of life in imagination, but Su Han called.


    With a trace of hospitality in his words, Su Han said slowly, "Xi Cheng, are you free tonight?"


    Gu Xicheng is slightly stunned. How can su Han call? Is it Gu''s advice? You know, Su Han has never given himself a good face since he entered Gu''s old house.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the other side and said coldly, "I''m going to have dinner with Shanshan at home tonight. I certainly don''t have time. If there''s nothing, I''ll hang up first. There are still many things in the company."


    Gu Xicheng was about to hang up when he heard that the end of the phone was taken by Mr. Gu. "Xicheng, come here with Shanshan. It''s a long time to manage the company. You should tell me about the current situation of the company. Besides, our family hasn''t been together for a long time."


    At the same time, Xia Xiaoran is also listening attentively in the past, watching Mr. Gu say get together, immediately grabbed the receiver and said, "OK, when I get off work, I will go with Xi Cheng."


    Gu Laozi suddenly heard Xia Xiaoran''s reply, and he was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Well, well, I''ll wait for you in the old house." Mr. Gu chuckled.


    After a few words of greeting, he hung up.


    Xia Xiaoran naturally knows that if Gu Xicheng won''t go, it''s better to agree for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Xia Xiaoran was elated. When there was no one in the office outside, he took Gu Xicheng''s hand and said, "OK, let''s go together in the evening. The old man is in a good mood. Can we spoil his interest?"


    Gu Xicheng some speechless, pinched the face of Xia Xiaoran and said, "you talk more." Eyes are full of doting.


    Well, if you agree, go ahead. Moreover, the project of Gu''s group is on the right track now, and you can''t stay in the company all the time. Let''s make it clear with Mr. Gu when you go back to the old house this time.


    One day''s work soon ended. As soon as it was time to get off work, Xia Xiaoran immediately packed up and ran into the office, pulling Gu Xicheng to leave.


    After all, I promised to be late for the old man''s business.


    "There''s still time. Do you want to go home and change your clothes?" Gu Xicheng looks up and down at Xia Xiaoran, with a trace of tenderness in his words.


    Because the morning directly to work, Xia Xiaoran did not bring any clothes to come, is a simple white dress to wear in the rest room.


    At this point, Xia Xiaoran stopped, looked down at his dress, thought for a while, and then slowly said, "this dress is quite comfortable, just this, it''s not to attend any important banquet."


    Although she didn''t get along for long, Xia Xiaoran was good at observing people''s character. Naturally, she knew that Gu didn''t like so many rules.


    Since Xia Xiaoran doesn''t care, Gu Xicheng has nothing to say. After all, in his eyes, Xia Xiaoran is good-looking.


    Go down the elevator and it''s the parking lot.


    Just out of the elevator, I saw Gu Jingchen standing by the car, not knowing what he was looking at.


    Although Xia Xiaoran was not used to Gu Jingchen, he had to go there to get to the parking space of Gu Xicheng.


    Out of politeness, Xia Xiaoran still thinks it''s time to say hello. It must be impossible for Gu Xicheng to take the initiative. Let''s do it by ourselves.


    Put down Gu Xi City''s hand, Xia Xiaoran this just slowly walked forward, some surprised inquiry asked, "Gu manager, what are you doing here?"


    It''s better to call manager Gu according to his status in the company.


    At this time, Gu Jingchen was worried about what to do with the car. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xia Xiaoran''s figure.


    With a trace of seriousness in his words, he pointed to the wheel over there and said, "I don''t know what happened to the car. It broke down suddenly. I still want to go back."


    Xia Xiaoran is a little stunned, this just slightly lowered head to see, originally don''t know which troublemaker, unexpectedly will wheel to pierce.


    What can we do? We can''t just stand by.


    Originally thought that Xia Xiaoran just in the past to say hello, did not expect to stand there chatting, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Step toward that side, the tone of some jealous said, "why not go, not to go early?"


    This time, Xia Xiaoran is really in a dilemma.


    Gu Jingchen''s car is like this now. I think I can''t drive it any more. I just leave in such a dignified way


    Turning his head, he took Gu Xicheng''s arm and said, "Xicheng, otherwise we''ll take manager Gu by the way. It''s not the way to wait here."


    Xia Xiaoran is seeking Gu Xicheng''s advice.


    Gu Jingchen, on the other side, obviously didn''t expect Xia Xiaoran to put forward this opinion. If at ordinary times, Gu Jingchen would definitely refuse, but now... Su Han called to say that he wanted to go to the old house as soon as possible, but this kind of thing happened again. It''s really tricky. Gu Xi Cheng''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable. But he looked at Gu Jingchen over there and left without saying anything. See here, Xia Xiaoran instant want to vent the balloon like, originally thought Gu Xicheng will not agree, but the next words but let Xia Xiaoran some surprise¡° Get in the car. " Gu Xicheng with a trace of indifference, do not want to say a word. Since Gu Xicheng agreed and Xia Xiaoran urged, Gu Jingchen had to follow and get on Gu Xicheng''s car. It was very quiet all the way. Like Gu Jingchen, Gu Xicheng didn''t say anything and thought about his own affairs quietly. This atmosphere is really let Xia Xiaoran some can''t stand, only one person, mouth kept saying, looking for a variety of topics. In the end, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like the atmosphere of no one talking at all in the car. He really wronged himself. The car is driving slowly on the high speed, and the scenery outside the window is moving backward with the speed of the car. The light breeze is blowing, and Xia Xiaoran is very comfortable. In a twinkling of an eye, I came to the door of the old house. After all, it''s such a big house that Mr. Gu can''t worry about everything by himself. So since the previous housekeeper came back to his hometown, Mr. Gu found another man to come. The car slowly stopped at the door, Gu Xicheng pressed the whistle, and soon a middle-aged man came out¡° Hello, two young masters. I''m the new housekeeper of the old house. You can call me ad There is a trace of respect in the words. I heard that two young masters of Gu''s family were coming, and he had been ready for a long time. Adelaide was a freelancer before. He paid so much for his family that he naturally wanted to try. As for the position of housekeeper, I really don''t know whether he can be competent. Gu Xicheng nodded slightly, opened the car door for Xia Xiaoran, and went inside. And Gu Jingchen on the back seat also got out of the car at this time.

 Chapter 1677

    Su Han has already prepared everything, waiting for Gu Xicheng to appear and play the role of a virtuous stepmother. In this way, I''m afraid no one will doubt him any more.


    But I saw from a distance that Gu Jingchen actually walked down from Gu Xicheng''s car. I was a little confused, but he soon returned to normal.


    "Xi Cheng is coming. Come on in. The old man has gone out because of a sudden situation. He estimates that he will come back when he has dinner in the evening." Su Han''s eyes are full of smile, never had the kindness.


    "Shanshan is here too. It''s so nice to be beautiful." Praise also do not forget the side of Xia Xiaoran.


    At this time, Gu Jingchen stepped over, just heard the dialogue, can''t help laughing.


    I really don''t know what medicine is sold in my mother''s gourd.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t say anything. Originally, he and Su Han had no intersection at all.


    The party then walked slowly into the living room and sat down in their respective positions.


    "I''ve asked the housekeeper to start preparing dinner. The old man said he would be home at five o''clock, and there''s time." Su Han looks like a virtuous wife at this time. She does not forget her two sons in her spare time to take care of her husband.


    But only she knows best that this is just to get the trust of Mr. Gu.


    Now she''s in a hurry. What can''t she do?


    Bored, Xia Xiaoran sitting here is boring, simply let Gu Xicheng take him around, anyway, Gu''s old house covers a very large area, many places Xia Xiaoran has not been.


    "OK, let''s go." Gu Xicheng raises his hand and signals to Xia Xiaoran, holding hands and walking out, ignoring the feelings of the other two.


    Gu Xicheng has always been very fond of Xia Xiaoran. Basically, he will not refuse what he can do.


    Until the shadow of Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran gradually disappeared in his sight, Gu Jingchen relaxed.


    There is a trace of banter in the words, "how? Do you think of playing a good mother today? Is that what you call a good plan? "


    Since what happened before, Gu Jingchen is not optimistic about Su Han''s ability to handle affairs. This time, he has no hope.


    Hearing this, Su Han sneered unconsciously, revealing her original face. "It''s just to win the old man''s trust. At that time, you just need to cooperate. I''ll do other things."


    In fact, when she said this sentence, Su Han had already thought about everything. It was a violation of the law. She would not be involved in Gu Jingchen. Even if she was found at that time, she would bear it by herself.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t speak. He wanted to see what the woman could do.


    Just at the end of the conversation, Mr. Gu came in from the gate. Su Han was so scared that he didn''t hear anything.


    "What are mother and son talking about? They are so mysterious that they are afraid of being heard." Mr. Gu nodded slightly to welcome him.


    As soon as the words came out, the two people present at the same time all had a bad look, and they laughed awkwardly.


    Su Han immediately came over, took Gu Jingchen''s arm and said, "the old man just came back. I''m still talking about introducing a good girl to Jing Chen? Xi Cheng is already talking about getting married, but Jing Chen''s elder brother has nothing to do with it. "


    It''s true that Gu Jingchen is in his thirties and his career is on the rise. But in recent years, he has never seen a girl with whom he had any contacts.


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu agreed, nodded slightly and said, "well, it''s time to find a good girl. I''ll pay attention to it later. Let''s see if Jingchen is right."


    Su Han looks at Gu Jingchen and pulls his sleeve.


    "Thank you, old man." Gu Jingchen heart unwilling to say a word.


    Just sitting on the sofa for a short time, Mr. Gu remembered that Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran must have arrived.


    "Those two children should be wandering around now. Young people are eager to play. They are always idle." Su Han reminds kindly.


    It''s almost time for dinner. Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran haven''t come back yet. Mr. Gu wants to look around and call them back.


    Chao Su Han called, and Gu went out alone.


    Of course, after all, after living together for so many years, Su Han probably understood Gu''s temper. If he had heard their conversation just now, he would have torn it down on the spot. But now there is no news, which means that he should not have heard it.


    In a word, the plan will not be cancelled.


    Unless Gu Xi City disappears from the world


    After so many years, Gu Xicheng is still a thorn in Su Han''s eye. She can''t regard him as her own son.


    And this side of Gu Xi City with Xia Xiaoran almost to the old house to visit all over.


    Two people holding hands slowly walking on the grass, heart unspeakable sweet.


    "Gu Xicheng, what were you like when you were a child? Are you naughty? Or very clever? " Xia Xiaoran mouth with a smile, holding Gu Xicheng''s hand, kept asking, "no, you have such an iceberg face, since childhood certainly no friends?" Hear here, Gu Xi City faint smile, when I was a child? When he was a child, he didn''t really remember clearly¡° It should be naughty. Boys are almost like that. " Without waiting for Gu Xicheng to answer, Xia Xiaoran already asked and answered his own questions. Speaking of this, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that there was still a photo in the mobile phone. I took out my cell phone from my pocket, opened the photo album, and finally found the photo. With a trace of disgust in the words, the mobile phone screen swayed in front of Gu Xicheng''s eyes to attract his attention, "you see when you were a child, you look really miserable. I doubt if you have plastic surgery now?" After hearing this, Gu Xi Cheng reexamined the photos in his mobile phone. Isn''t this his first birthday? When I was in the old house, my mother always put this beside the bed to sleep¡° Where did you get this picture? " Gu Xicheng stares at Xia Xiaoran with a trace of surprise. He knew that he was a little ugly when he was a child, but how dare others see this kind of black history? Finish saying make an effort to take over the mobile phone in the hand of Xia Xiaoran, delete own black history. But Xia Xiaoran had already been on guard, and suddenly kicked into his pocket and covered him with death, "Gu Xicheng, can you delete it? I want to treasure it forever." Hearing this, Gu Xicheng felt helpless and simply let Xia Xiaoran go. When Gu Xicheng no longer refutes, Xia Xiaoran re examines the photos. This photo was specially asked for by Mr. Gu before, so she had to keep it well. Also don''t know is words from the mouth or what, Xia Xiaoran suddenly words unexpectedly let Gu Xicheng slightly a Leng¡° Xi Cheng, what do you think our future children will look like? Like you or like me? " There is a trace of expectation in the words. It''s said that if a woman likes that man, she will think about their future. Xia Xiaoran is like this. Almost already thought very clearly with Gu Xi City''s future.

 Chapter 1678

    His children after Xia Xiaoran? Gu Xicheng was stunned and couldn''t say a word there.


    He had never thought about such a long time ago, but as soon as he mentioned it today, he felt a little moved in his heart. It was the feeling of home.


    "Like you, so I have another baby." Gu Xi Cheng chuckles, pinches Xia Xiaoran''s small face and says.


    Hesitated for a long time, Xia Xiaoran suddenly opened his mouth, Du mouth, "no, you will spoil the children, do not like me."


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng chuckles. What''s in Xia Xiaoran''s head? Can he come up with such an idea?


    "Who said I don''t like you, you are always the most precious in my heart." When Gu Xicheng talks about sweet words, he is really tired of it.


    Xia Xiaoran heard this, just raised his head and Gu Xicheng looked at each other, perhaps to the depth of love, Gu Xicheng''s face slowly close to Xia Xiaoran, so slowly kiss up.


    For Gu Xi City of this sudden attack, Xia Xiaoran has been used to almost, at first just a little Leng, then adapt, slowly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long it took until a familiar voice came to my ear. Xia Xiaoran woke up and pushed Gu Xicheng away.


    Yes, there is Mr. Gu standing in the distance. It''s almost time for dinner. Mr. Gu is looking for them. Unexpectedly, he sees such a scene.


    "Old man." Xia Xiaoran some embarrassed smile, face instantly red up.


    Now she just wants to have a hole in the ground and get in right away. It''s so shy.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng was in the ascendant when he was suddenly interrupted by such a sentence. He was in a bad mood and said coldly, "you''ve seen it and come to disturb me." The words are full of complaints.


    This can make Mr. Gu laugh to death. His son is so shy that he doesn''t know.


    However, it is happy to see the two people''s feelings so good.


    "No, it''s almost time for dinner, so I came to ask you to have dinner." Gu said with an innocent look.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded in a hurry, glared at Gu Xicheng, and laughed awkwardly, "let''s go, let''s go to dinner."


    Mr. Gu just nodded. The girls'' faces were thin, but they didn''t tease any more.


    Along the way, Xia Xiaoran and Gu Xicheng keep a certain distance, how to say do not understand, do not know that Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran thought it was something awkward.


    "Are you shy?" Gu Xicheng looks down at Xia Xiaoran quietly, some of them ask clearly.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t turn his head and ignores Gu Xicheng.


    Don''t look at Xia Xiaoran''s extravagant, informal, in this kind of thing or very shy.


    All the way into the old house''s living room, Xia Xiaoran is all wriggling, how also don''t let Gu Xi City close.


    At this time, the table has been filled with a wealth of dishes, Su Han is carefully placing the dishes.


    Seeing Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran come in, they quickly greet each other and say, "come on, just sit down. They are all home-made dishes. I don''t know what Shanshan likes to eat, so I make some according to the taste of the public."


    Out of politeness, Xia Xiaoran nodded slightly, "OK, thank you."


    After they were seated, Mr. Gu said with a smile, "I haven''t had a family sitting here for a long time. It''s really happy."


    "Yes, the children are very good, and the old man''s health is good. That''s enough." Su Han echoed.


    Gu Jingchen and Gu Xicheng on the dining table didn''t say anything, they just ate with their heads down.


    Although it''s not very pleasant, the atmosphere seems good.


    Xia Xiaoran has eaten a lot of food from famous restaurants since his association with Gu Xicheng. Today''s meal in the old house is better than those restaurants outside. Next time, I must ask the chefs what the secret is.


    It''s very quiet on the table. From time to time, Mr. Gu says something.


    "Is it delicious?" Gu Xicheng asked in a low voice.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded silently.


    Because only to eat, for Gu Xicheng''s question is only chaotic attention.


    Unconsciously gently touched the head of Xia Xiaoran, the speech is full of doting.


    "Oh, my Lord, you see how good the two children are." Su Han smiles with a smile in his eyes.


    For such words, Gu Xi City is the slightest regardless of what, Xia Xiaoran was his girlfriend, love is nothing.


    Just as Xia Xiaoran was savoring the food carefully, he heard Mr. Gu over there open his mouth and unconsciously look up and listen.


    "Now Xicheng has a successful career. When will I propose to Shanshan? I really like my daughter-in-law. When will I have a fat grandson?" There is a trace of expectation in Mr. Gu''s words.


    On hearing the birth of a fat grandson, Xia Xiaoran put the food in his mouth suddenly puffed out. Fortunately, he didn''t get it on the table, which was a real gaffe. When did she and Gu Xicheng get to the point of having a baby? Did not wait for Xia Xiaoran to speak, Gu Xicheng has been the first step to speak, "this thing I have been planning, I believe it should be in the near future." The serious answer makes Xia Xiaoran have to believe that Gu Xicheng is already arranging something? Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran unconsciously replied, "who said that he would marry you?" This made all the people present laugh. Is it the young master of his own family who is amorous? This can be good, Gu Xi City in front of the servant immediately lost face, a face of fierce stare at Xia Xiaoran one eye, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll deal with you well when I go back." Mr. Gu on the dinner table always keeps smiling. I really hope Xia Xiaoran can change Gu Xicheng''s temperament. When talking about the marriage of Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran, Gu Jingchen, who is sitting beside him, looks a little bad. He just eats and doesn''t say a word. Now he just wants to get the position of general manager of Gu''s group. These children''s affections will only add weakness to him, and others will not benefit him at all. After a meal, the atmosphere is harmonious. After dinner, Gu Xicheng was called to the study upstairs by Mr. Gu, saying that he wanted to know the current situation of Gu group. At this time in the living room, Gu Jingchen is the only one left. Xia Xiaoran feels that the surrounding air is a little bad. One side of the eyes are always looking at themselves, so that they feel uncomfortable, helpless, Xia Xiaoran had to get up and walk towards the kitchen to see if they can help¡° Is there anything I can do for you? " Xia Xiaoran''s words contain a trace of inquiry. As soon as I stepped into the kitchen, I saw Su Han standing there with a bottle of medicine in his hand. I didn''t know what it was. After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s inquiry, Su Han was obviously flustered. He put the medicine box into the cabinet in a hurry, and his face was abnormal. "Shanshan, why did you suddenly come in and don''t speak?" God knows that Su Han''s heart is in a panic at this time.

 Chapter 1679

    Su Han''s action makes Xia Xiaoran a little surprised. It''s not what he did. How can he be so flustered? Eyes have been staring at the medicine bottle on the cabinet.


    Originally, Su Han thought that no one would come in, but he didn''t expect to be bumped into by Xia Xiaoran. I don''t know if she saw it.


    "Oh, this is the health care product that the old man often eats. I''ll see how much is left here and whether I need to buy it again." Su Han nodded and chuckled, "let''s go, let''s go out."


    Without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, he has been pushed out of the kitchen by Su Han.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t ask any more, so he followed Su han to the living room.


    Gu Laozi''s health care products have always been collected by Su Han, so even if there is a swap in the middle, no one will know.


    She just wants to do something in front of the public, no one can doubt her.


    "Housekeeper, the old man likes celery best, so every meal should have one, you know?" Su Han said seriously.


    The housekeeper nodded slightly. "Yes, madam, I see."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the wife''s care for Mr. Gu is meticulous, but only Su Han knows that this is part of the plan.


    If there is this dish on the table every day, the old man will specify that he likes it. In this way, coupled with the "health care products", I''m afraid the old man''s physical condition will not last for a few days.


    However, she won''t casually kill Mr. Gu. She just let the virus invade the body in the process of imperceptible influence, and finally kidney failure.


    After all, Mr. Gu''s age is here, so it''s only natural that something goes wrong with his body.


    At that time, even the cause of death of the woman Jiang Yu was not found by others, not to mention the old man Gu.


    At this time, in the study on the second floor, Gu Xicheng was sitting on the sofa seat beside him, and the same old man Gu was describing the current situation of Gu''s group.


    "According to the current situation of the project, Gu''s group has been in stable development, but I didn''t do anything. After all, the project was planned by the Vice President alone." Gu Xicheng cleared his throat and said truthfully.


    After all, he didn''t want to steal the limelight from others.


    If the vice president is not an employee of Gu''s group, Gu Xicheng will try every means to dig the wall. Such talents are very meaningful for the development of the company.


    As a matter of fact, there are regular people reporting to Mr. Gu every day about the situation of the Gu group. There is no need for Mr. Gu Xicheng to come here in person. This is just an excuse.


    Gu Xicheng''s ability to handle affairs is always in his eyes, which also confirms his inner thoughts. There is no reason to change.


    Mr. Gu nodded with satisfaction, "do you think there is anything wrong with the management of Gu group now? I want to hear your opinion


    After hearing this, Gu Xicheng thought a little for a while, and then slowly said, "the management mode is relatively simple, probably because the family inherited the enterprise. Without innovation, the company would not have taken a bigger step. Secondly, it''s time for the top management of the company to change. Some of them don''t know how to manage the company at all and are easy to be used. "


    Gu Xicheng is also honest. After all, after several high-level meetings of the company, a few people who care for their family only invest money and know nothing about management. It''s useless for such people to stay in the company.


    Maybe it''s because when Gu Xi Cheng studied abroad, he majored in management. Naturally, he had unique views on management companies. In addition, he absorbed some excellent foreign methods, so he was naturally more open-minded.


    Mr. Gu just stood up and listened quietly. He couldn''t help praising him.


    "Look, Jiang Yu, this is our son. He is really different from others." I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    In this circle, most of the second generation of rich people come out to take over the company and act like idlers. They don''t know anything about the company. There are few people like Gu Xicheng.


    "Xi Cheng, I will be relieved if the company is handed over to you." Mr. Gu chuckled and showed a kind smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng was stunned and almost forgot the main purpose of coming here today.


    He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I came here today to say that Gu''s group is now stable. It''s OK to rely on the Vice President alone, so please take back your order."


    He still didn''t let go of the knot in his heart.


    Pretending that he didn''t hear anything, he took a sip of the tea at the table and said, "OK, that''s it. Shanshan must be waiting anxiously below." Without waiting for Gu Xicheng''s reply, Mr. Gu stood up and went outside.


    This attitude makes Gu Xicheng a little confused. Although everyone wants to get the shares of Gu''s group, which is a huge sum, Gu Xicheng feels that he has been cheated.


    Now that all the parties have gone, what''s the use of sitting here? It''s so easy to sit here. When Gu Xicheng comes down, Xia Xiaoran immediately stands up and smiles at the people on the stairs. Smile like a flower, probably describe is like Xia Xiaoran such a smile. Time is also a little bit in the passage, a twinkling of an eye outside the day has been dark down, like being covered with dark green cloth¡° It''s getting late. Let''s go back. " Gu Xicheng inquires toward Xia Xiaoran. Indeed, we should always pay attention to safety when driving on the road. Mr. Gu didn''t say anything more, so he let them go. Although Mr. Gu didn''t agree to go back to his company, he didn''t stay in Gu''s group all day. If there was any problem, the vice president would call him. Since the last party in the old house, Xia Xiaoran hasn''t seen Gu for a long time, and he doesn''t know how he is. Today is just the weekend when I don''t go to work. Xia Xiaoran wants to visit the old house. After all, it''s an old man. He''s in poor health. He always needs more company to talk with. I heard that Su Han doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. This is not, just get up early in the morning, Xia Xiaoran began to wash¡° Gu Xicheng, are you sure you don''t want to go with me? The old man will be very happy to see you. " Xia Xiaoran some painstaking persuasion. She didn''t know what kind of misunderstanding had happened between Mr. Gu and Gu Xicheng before, but now she knew that it was a little wish that a father really wanted to be close to his son. Xia Xiaoran just wants to make the relationship between the two father and son better. Gu Xicheng was not angry and looked at Xia Xiaoran over there, "when did you see me change my mind?" There is a trace of banter in the words. It''s reasonable to say that Xia Xiaoran should have followed him in the past. After all, Su Han is there. He doesn''t know what unexpected situation will happen, but there are so many things in the company today that he can''t leave. After hearing Gu Xicheng''s answer, Xia Xiaoran turned his mouth and said, "well, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself."

 Chapter 1680

    "Good boy." Gu Xicheng touched Xia Xiaoran''s head, "call me when you come back, I''ll pick you up."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded silently, changed a clean and comfortable clothes, and then went out.


    Before getting on the bus, I made a special call to Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu on the phone was very happy. He didn''t do anything and just waited at home.


    Gu''s group has now stabilized. Gu Xicheng has communicated with the vice president about the project from time to time, and the others have gradually failed to ask. After all, the matters of his own company are important.


    The car was driving along the highway and soon came to the door of Gu''s old house.


    Ring the doorbell, and soon a servant comes in to open the door for himself, with the housekeeper standing behind.


    Since I came back to the old house party last year and appeared as Gu Xicheng''s girlfriend, the servants in the old house basically knew her and had a polite attitude.


    "Miss Shanshan is here to see the old man again today. Come on in." The housekeeper warmly greets and takes over the fruit basket in Xia Xiaoran''s hand.


    Mr. Gu''s body has some ups and downs recently. Xia Xiaoran wants to buy some fruits to supplement vitamins.


    "Where is the old man now?" Xia Xiaoran asked curiously, because she didn''t see the familiar figure when she stepped into the living room.


    Hearing this, the housekeeper pointed upstairs, "in the study."


    Xia Xiaoran just smiles and nods and goes upstairs.


    At the corner of the second floor is Mr. Gu''s study. From a distance, the door of the room over there is tightly closed.


    Out of politeness, Xia Xiaoran stops at the door and knocks on the door slightly


    Strangely enough, there was no response.


    Didn''t the housekeeper say that Mr. Gu was in the study? How could there be no sound at all?


    "Old man?" Xia Xiaoran raised his voice and called again, but there was no movement.


    Is something going on inside?


    At the thought of this, Xia Xiaoran immediately opens the door of the study, and sees such a frightening scene.


    Mr. Gu was lying on the ground all by himself.


    This can frighten Xia Xiaoran.


    "Master, wake up, master." Xia Xiaoran squats down and shakes Mr. Gu''s body. His words are full of worry.


    Still have breath, touched to touch to take care of the forehead of the old man son, but is very hot.


    Aware of this, Xia Xiaoran immediately stood up and walked outside. At this time, the housekeeper was standing outside directing the servants to do things.


    See Xia Xiaoran a face hurried run down, can''t help but some surprise, "Miss Shanshan, what can I do for you?"


    Xia Xiaoran''s words with a trace of urgency, took the housekeeper''s arm and ran upstairs, "you go to the study to have a look, the old man fainted."


    Hearing this, the housekeeper was stunned, and then ran up. Sure enough, the old man fainted on the ground, quickly took out his pocket phone and dialed the emergency center.


    "Hello, this is Gu''s old house. Someone faints. Come here quickly." The housekeeper frowned slightly. He was fine before. How could this happen?


    With the help of the housekeeper, Xia Xiaoran makes great efforts to help Gu sit up.


    I don''t know why I''m in a coma, but it''s certain that Mr. Gu has a fever now.


    "Housekeeper, bring me some cold towels. Now the ambulance hasn''t come, so it''s urgent." Xia Xiaoran urges the housekeeper to go quickly.


    Xia Xiaoran still has some knowledge of emergency rescue in his memory. When a child is feverish and sick, most of his family cools down physically like this and puts a cold towel on his forehead.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know the other first aid methods, but he hopes this one will be useful.


    The cold towel on Gu''s forehead may be too cool. At this time, Gu had a little feeling and frowned slightly.


    "Why didn''t anyone know that the old man fainted in his study? How on earth do you take care of them? " Xia Xiaoran some angry stares at several servants in front of him.


    After such a long time together, Xia Xiaoran has already regarded Mr. Gu as his own elder. Seeing him like this, he is naturally distressed.


    Hearing this, the servants on the scene all bowed their heads slightly, and the housekeeper was even more unjust. "Miss Shanshan, you may not know that the old man''s study is not allowed to enter without permission, so we... Didn''t find it."


    Xia Xiaoran sighed a little. If he didn''t come to visit today, I don''t know what would happen?


    Perhaps because of the different status of Mr. Gu, the hospital opened a green channel. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was pushed into the emergency room.


    Gu don''t know what reason suddenly unconscious, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is also a long time can''t calm, in the emergency room door back and forth.


    Take out the mobile phone of the handbag, want to dial the phone of Gu Xicheng, but because of the worry in the heart, the fingers are a little inflexible, for fear that Gu Laozi has something wrong. When this happens, the first person Xia Xiaoran thinks of is Gu Xicheng. At this time, Gu Xicheng is having a meeting in the conference room, and his mobile phone is not on him at all¡° Diddidi... "The phone rang several times before someone answered, but it was not Gu Xicheng''s familiar voice¡° Hello, the general manager is in a meeting now. May I help you The Secretary on the other end of the phone said respectfully. Gu Xicheng''s remark to Xia Xiaoran is his little girlfriend. Naturally, the Secretary doesn''t know who it is. How can Gu Xicheng be in a meeting at such a critical time¡° Let Gu Xicheng answer the phone Xia Xiaoran stamped his feet in a hurry. Now also don''t care what politeness problem, Xia Xiaoran is also blurted out. Race against the clock, where there is time to think about other things. Answer the phone Secretary slightly a Leng, vaguely recognized is Xia Xiaoran, quickly nodded¡° Well, I''ll go right away. " As early as before the meeting of general manager Gu, he told himself that if Xia Xiaoran called, no matter when it was, no matter what it was, he should tell him in time. All the way without any delay, look at the tone of Xia Xiaoran on the phone, must be very anxious. When entering the conference room, Gu Xicheng was talking about the plan of the Department, but the secretary came over with his mobile phone. How long does it take for Xia Xiaoran to come back? Is Mr. Gu not in the old house today¡° I''m sorry, I have a personal call Gu Xi Cheng nodded slightly, then picked up the phone to answer again¡° Hello, Shanshan, what happened? " Gu Xicheng also spent all his patience in treating Xia Xiaoran, saying with great care. Xia Xiaoran on the other end of the phone heard Gu Xicheng''s familiar voice, his nose was sour, and he burst into tears, "Gu Xicheng, come here quickly, I''m afraid to be here alone." Hear the cry of Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng''s heart tightly pulled together, "what happened in the end, well say, I''m here, don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1681

    Gu Xicheng suddenly had a moment of panic. He said he was going to the old house. How could he cry like this?


    The Xia Xiaoran at the other end of the receiver said this intermittently.


    Mr. Gu''s body hasn''t been abnormal recently. How could he have such a problem?


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xicheng got up, stood up from his chair, turned around and left the conference room.


    Indeed, the emergence of such things, Xia Xiaoran a person must be very afraid of it.


    "Take care of the rest of the meeting. I may not have much time to go to the company today or tomorrow." Gu Xicheng, with a trace of seriousness, said to the vice president on the seat over there.


    After coming out of the parking lot, Gu Xicheng drove towards the hospital without a moment''s delay.


    To the door of the hospital, Gu Xi City will stride toward the emergency room, far away to see the corridor, Xia Xiaoran a person sitting in a chair, such a thin figure, looking distressing.


    Maybe it is to hear the voice from there, Xia Xiaoran unconsciously raised his head, to see his heart that person, mouth with a slight smile, stood up and ran to the other side.


    Gu Xicheng also didn''t say anything. He opened his arms and gave Xia Xiaoran a big hug.


    Sometimes it doesn''t need too much language, just a simple look, an action, can give people great courage.


    Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran''s feelings are like this.


    "Darling, I''m here." Gu Xicheng said in a low voice, beating Xia Xiaoran on the back.


    Whether it''s a hospital or a public place, Xia Xiaoran kept such a posture for a long time, and then he gradually relaxed.


    Mr. Gu has been in for two hours, but there is still no movement.


    Gu Xicheng said that he didn''t worry that it was all fake. Blood is thicker than water. How can he not worry?


    The corridor of this hospital is full of inexplicable sadness, which is not only for patients, but also for some sad family members.


    It''s been a long time since Mr. Gu was hospitalized. It''s said that Su Han has got the news. How can he not come yet?


    "Did you call?" Gu Xicheng frowned and asked repeatedly.


    The housekeeper nodded, "I''ve called many times, but no one answered."


    After all, it''s Gu''s wife. Mr. Gu is in poor health. Naturally, Su Han will take the place of him in many social activities. This meeting is probably the beginning of the reception.


    Don''t you care about Mr. Gu very much? Why not at this time? Even Gu Jingchen didn''t come.


    At this time of the reception, Su Han is pushing the cup to change the cup. He always hears that the mobile phone in the bag is always shaking. He opens it to see if it is the housekeeper.


    There must be nothing wrong.


    However, the phone didn''t end because of this. It kept shaking, which made Su Han feel a little bad.


    "Excuse me for a moment." Su Han chuckled and said goodbye to the ladies. Then he went to the rest room over there.


    The housekeeper''s phone was finally answered. Without waiting to speak, he heard Su Han''s angry voice coming from the receiver, "what do you always call to do? Don''t you know I''m attending the reception?"


    The housekeeper was helpless. He didn''t want to call to scold him, but it was urgent.


    "Madam, come back quickly. The old man is in a coma because of high fever. Now he is in the hospital. Young master, they are all here." There was a trace of urgency in the housekeeper''s words.


    Hearing this, Su Han took the phone''s hand slightly a Leng.


    How long did it take for the old man''s body to support him?


    After the old man got sick, he could do whatever he wanted. Isn''t that a good result? However, when he received the news, Su Han was still slightly absent-minded for a moment. He had a sense of emptiness in his heart. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Listen to the phone that end no voice, housekeeper some surprised, repeated several times, this heard the response.


    "Send me the address of the hospital, and I''ll be right there." There is a trace of emotion in Su Han''s words.


    God knows how bumpy Su Han was when she came out of the reception. This is the first time that she has lost her face in public.


    But now he can''t care so much. He has to rush to the hospital.


    Just arriving at the door of the emergency room, I saw Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran sitting there. They didn''t say a word when they came.


    I found a place to sit there.


    Time went by little by little. At this time, the people waiting outside the emergency room didn''t relax. The red light in the emergency room suddenly went dark, and everyone was relieved.


    Before long, Gu was pushed out by the nurse, pale, as if he had come back from the gate of death.


    "How''s it going, doctor?" Su Han rushed to the front, and his words were full of worry.


    Now she seems unable to control her inner emotions, pulling the hands of the hospital, unwilling to put it down. She didn''t know what she wanted to say from the doctor. After all, it is the witness of so many lives and deaths. The hospital can understand the extreme actions of each family member, and says slowly, "fortunately, it''s delivered in time. We''ve done a good job in gastric lavage, and it doesn''t matter. However, the next situation depends on the patient himself." What they do as doctors is to deal with the patient''s physical condition, and then to see the patient''s sense of survival. They are not living Huatuo. Can they guarantee this kind of thing casually. Gastric lavage? This surprised Gu Xicheng¡° Doctor, the old man''s body has been very stable before. How can he suddenly be in a coma? " Gu Xicheng frowned slightly. I don''t know why, he always has a premonition that it must not be simple. The doctor then took off his mask and explained his condition carefully, "the patient is suffering from food poisoning. He probably ate two kinds of food. Moreover, as far as we know, this problem has appeared before. Is there any granular food that the patient is eating? Similar drugs. " This words a, Su Han''s in the heart some flustered, no, this matter only has Gu old son to know. The housekeeper takes care of the old man on weekdays. He is a little confused about the doctor''s problem. "The old man doesn''t take any medicine on weekdays."¡° It may be a problem for you to be family members. I hope you can make a good investigation. After all, food poisoning is a big problem. I don''t know if it will be like this next time. " The doctor is alarmist. After fulfilling his obligations, the doctor left, and the housekeeper followed suit. In this way, Mr. Gu was pushed into the VIP ward, but because it was not over the critical period, no one was allowed to go in to visit him. He could only watch through the thick glass window¡° It''s really hard for you. I''m here to watch you. You''d better go back and have a rest. " After waiting for the nurse to leave, Su Han said with a tired face. If Gu Xicheng is allowed to stay here, what will he ask? At this time, Xia Xiaoran standing at the door of the ward didn''t say a word, just quietly looking at Su Han.

 Chapter 1682

    She was not sure whether what she was thinking was true or not, but when the doctor asked if she had taken any medicine, Su Han was the first thing she thought of.


    The health food in the cupboard.


    Isn''t that something that Mr. Gu has been taking for a long time, which is good for his health? Why did Su Han not say a word when the doctor asked?


    The room was quiet and terrible, only the sound of ECG was left, which proved that Mr. Gu was still alive.


    Gu Xicheng had a meaningful look at Su Han on the opposite side, with a trace of threat in his words, "my father''s body will be handed over to you. If there is any problem, I will come to you to settle it myself."


    Hearing this, Su Han''s face was a little livid. Standing there, he could not say a word.


    Without waiting for an answer, Gu Xicheng turned his head and looked at Xia Xiaoran, "let''s go back."


    Although I was worried about the safety of Mr. Gu, I couldn''t help staying here. I nodded slightly and went out with him.


    Now it''s in the hospital, it''s in public. I don''t think Su Han can do anything.


    Just sitting outside the ward, Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran leave after Gu''s fever is out of danger.


    Before, because it was in the hospital and there were too many people, Xia Xiaoran didn''t say what she said in her heart. There were only Gu Xicheng and herself left in the meeting, and she couldn''t control it any more.


    "Gu Xicheng, I have something to say to you." While the car starts, Xia Xiaoran seriously pulls Gu Xicheng''s arm.


    Since it''s a matter of life with Mr. Gu, she certainly can''t be a little careless. Maybe Gu Xicheng will help if she knows?


    Gu Xicheng grinned slightly, "Shanshan, did you find anything?"


    Sometimes each other''s eyes, a small action, can understand the general meaning. Just now in front of the doctor, Xia Xiaoran said something hesitant.


    At first, Gu Xicheng thought that Xia Xiaoran was afraid, so he stammered, which is understandable. But until the back, I found that Xia Xiaoran''s eyes never left Su Han''s sight. When did she do such impolite things?


    She must know something.


    Hearing Gu Xicheng''s question, Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned. He was a little surprised. How could he say that Gu Xicheng already knew, "how do you see it? Do you know that? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    A series of problems swept towards Gu Xi City. Xia Xiaoran was just like a curious baby. He had doubts in his heart.


    Things have developed to this point, Gu Xicheng did not intend to continue to hide Xia Xiaoran, simply a head of things will be said.


    "As you know, Su Han is my stepmother. Both of them have been coveting the shares of Gu''s group. Now that the old man''s body is like this, he must no longer be able to manage the company. The big pie falls on Su Han all of a sudden."


    "So I suspect that Su Han must have been behind the scenes in this case." Gu Xicheng has a trace of helplessness in his words.


    Even if he has made the biggest concession, Su Han makes it clear that he is not ready to let go. Indeed, who would allow a person to endanger his position?


    After listening to Gu Xicheng''s careful explanation, Xia Xiaoran suddenly realized.


    Originally, that day she should have accidentally broken Su Han''s plan, so she would be so flustered.


    "In fact, when we went to the old house for dinner, I saw something Su Han put in the old man''s cup. I was so stupid. I should have stopped it at that time, otherwise things would not have developed like this." Xia Xiaoran''s words are full of guilt.


    If Su Han had been found at that time and prevented Gu from eating that food, he might not have a high fever and coma today.


    After hearing Xia Xiaoran''s words, Gu Xicheng is still slightly shocked. Su Han is so blatant as to poison Gu Laozi? It can be seen that her Sima''s heart is very clear.


    A little sigh, words with a trace of comfort, "this thing is not your problem, don''t blame yourself, to blame can only blame Su Han this person is too cruel."


    Indeed, he originally thought that he had been living together for so many years, even if it was no good, he would not attack the people around him. Unexpectedly


    Now that the matter has happened, there is no need to say anything more. Su Han intentionally hurt people. This matter can be big or small.


    How could she cleverly use the method of food to conquer each other, to the point where people don''t know? That year, the mother died of exhaustion is not also something strange?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xicheng took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Xian''s phone. He answered it before it rang a few times.


    "Oh, my young master, what''s the matter with you?" There is a trace of banter in Jiang Xian''s words.


    Now he not only has to deal with the affairs of the police station, but also acts as the personal butler of Gu Xicheng, helping to investigate a series of things, mainly without any salary.


    Gu Xicheng is not in the mood to joke with Jiang Xian now. He clears his throat and says, "the old man is in hospital because of food poisoning. In addition to the last incident, I suspect that Su Han has always used this method to hide people''s eyes and ears." Jiang Xian on the other end of the phone was originally hip-hop. After hearing Gu Xicheng''s words, his face became cold. He and Gu Xicheng have been brothers for many years. No one knows Gu''s family better than him. Even the death of Gu Xicheng''s mother Jiang Yu was investigated by Jiang Xian''s father. Now, it''s Mr. Gu''s turn again... "Do you mean that your mother might have been responsible for that? But... "Jiang Xian can''t believe this. At that time, Gu Xicheng''s mother''s health was not good, and she had to rely on drugs. Later, the result given by the hospital was also kidney failure. How could it be poisoning? Gu Xicheng didn''t speak at the end of the phone. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the cause of his mother''s death has always been a scar in Gu Xicheng''s heart. With a slight sigh, Jiang Xian said slowly, "don''t worry. Since my father was responsible for this case, I must find out today." Hearing Jiang Xian''s words, Gu Xicheng''s heart was warm, and an unknown emotion gradually filled Gu Xicheng''s heart¡° Thank you. My mother''s business is up to you. " There is a trace of sadness in Gu Xicheng''s words. One side of Xia Xiaoran did not make a sound, so quietly watching, in fact, when Gu Xicheng dialed the phone, she obviously felt that Gu Xicheng''s mood was obviously not right. She also knows about Gu Xicheng''s mother''s death. Does it have something to do with Su Han? In this case, that woman is too terrible. I can''t help but feel moved. Maybe it''s the kind of sympathy that girls are born with. After Gu Xicheng hung up, Xia Xiaoran hugged Gu Xicheng without saying a word, with a trace of tenderness in his words, "Xicheng, I will never leave you, you can rest assured." Gu Xicheng is slightly stunned. Where does this sentence begin?

 Chapter 1683

    Then, Gu Xi Cheng nodded silently, "well, if you don''t leave me, won''t you just marry me?"


    "Well, I will marry you." Xia Xiaoran said seriously.


    She just wanted to give Gu Xicheng more sense of security, but she didn''t realize that she was being used. When she realized this, Gu Xicheng had recorded what she had just said.


    Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of anger, "Gu Xicheng, you actually calculated me? How can you do that? "


    Although it is calculated by Gu Xi City, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is still warm. Without a proposal process, how could she marry Gu Xicheng so easily?


    Gu Xicheng chuckles and pinches Xia Xiaoran''s small face. His eyes are full of doting¡° That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. "


    God knows how much Gu Xicheng wants to marry Xia Xiaoran back home, probably with sincerity, so he will be so serious.


    Gu group has nothing to do these days, Xia Xiaoran did not go to the company. The next morning, Xia Xiaoran went to the hospital by car.


    I don''t know if Mr. Gu woke up.


    Just stepped into the door of the ward, I saw Su Hanzheng and the attending doctor understand the disease.


    After Gu Xicheng''s words, Xia Xiaoran began to have a little resistance to the masked stepmother.


    Slowly came forward, politely nodded toward Su Han, then stood there.


    "The patient''s current situation is probably due to the great trauma to his body. He will not wake up for a while and a half, but you don''t have to worry. This situation is normal." The attending doctor said with a responsible face.


    After all, the identity of Mr. Gu is there. Of course, the hospital sent the best experts in this field to treat him. I dare not be a little careless.


    Hearing this, Su Han''s heart tightly pulled together, "when the old man wakes up, can he still be like before? He still has Gu''s group to take care of. "


    Su Han''s words sound very reasonable. It''s really enviable to see that Gu and Su Han''s husband wife relationship is so good.


    But only she knew in her heart how much she hoped that Mr. Gu would never wake up. In this way, without a will, she would be the first heir, and the whole Gu group was her own.


    At that time, can we still have the share of Gu Xicheng?


    At this point, the doctor sighed a little, "this, probably will not be the same as before, unless the recovery is very good. It is suggested that after the patient wakes up, your family members buy a wheelchair for you, and use it for the time being."


    One side of Xia Xiaoran frowned, "doctor, now science is so developed, really no way?"


    "No The doctor answered truthfully.


    Hearing this affirmation, Su Han''s heart gradually relaxed. The old man in the hospital must not be able to manage anything. Her plan just started at this time.


    After a simple examination, the nurse came out of the ward. Before Mr. Gu woke up, no one could walk in.


    Because it''s a VIP ward, which is about a duplex room. Mr. Gu''s ward is equivalent to a bedroom. Outside the ward, there are all kinds of beds and sofas. It''s a good place for family members to rest.


    In addition to Xia Xiaoran and Su Han, there is no one to disturb in the ward now, so Su Han doesn''t have to continue to disguise.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran is standing in front of the heavy glass, quietly watching, Gu old man lying on the bed motionless.


    The atmosphere was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.


    Suddenly, Su Han''s words broke the original calm.


    "Who sent you here? The old man can''t wake up. Do you want to cry here? " Su Han''s words are full of yin and Yang, pointing to Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder.


    Anyway, now Mr. Gu has become like this. No one in Gu''s family can threaten her status any more. Before, he just pretended to Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran. Now? Hum


    At this time, Su Han makes Xia Xiaoran feel a little strange. Is this the person who was knowledgeable and reasonable in the old house before?


    With a trace of helplessness in the words, "Mr. Gu treated me like his own daughter before. Now that he is ill and hospitalized, I can''t ignore it. I will always be here to take care of Mr. Gu until he is discharged."


    Your own daughter? Hearing this, Su Han chuckled. Gu Shan''s only child is Gu Xicheng. If it wasn''t for Gu Xicheng''s love for you, would it be so good to you?


    "You always stay here as an outsider. If there is something wrong with Mr. Gu''s body, can you be responsible?" Su Han''s eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran fiercely, and his eyes are full of contempt.


    Can turn to think, Xia Xiaoran stay here, a hospital here what situation, oneself also can know.


    "Just, just, whatever you want." Su Han waved and then walked out of the ward.


    Anyway, the most important thing for her now is to drive Gu Xicheng out of Gu''s group. What Xia Xiaoran is, it''s just a small thing. At this time, Gu Jingchen, who was on a business trip, finally received the news. He just came back and asked Su Han what was going on? Why did so many things happen during his absence. This is a senior club in the center of the city. I don''t understand why Su Han made an appointment to meet here. Gu Jingchen said with a trace of seriousness, "what happened these days? Why is the old man suddenly hospitalized? " He didn''t believe that these things had nothing to do with his mother. Su Han was absent-minded. He picked up the coffee at the table and tasted it carefully. His words were mysterious. "Several shareholders of Gu''s group will come here later. Let''s meet and do the next thing." This made Gu Jingchen a little confused. Is this his mother''s plan? Before he could continue talking, the door of the room was opened. He was a few unimportant shareholders of Gu group. Su Han now holds 5% of the shares, and then buy some individual shares, I believe we will be able to get more people''s support. See here, Su Han''s face immediately became very happy, stood up to greet, "it''s a long time no see, Zhang Dong, Wang Dong, sit down quickly, they are all from their own family." The two men looked at each other and sat down in the opposite seat. As for the news that Mr. Gu was ill and hospitalized, several senior executives in the company also knew that such news came to everyone''s ears. In fact, when they received Su Han''s phone call, they already had a general idea in their mind. Mr. Gu didn''t make any will. According to the law, with two sons, the property distribution was unclear. However, I didn''t expect that the couple who usually have a very harmonious relationship would not be delayed for a moment when they encounter this kind of time¡° Madam, if it''s polite, we won''t say much. I''m afraid we can''t help you with this little share in our hands. " Words with alienation.

 Chapter 1684

    Everyone is straight to the point, there is no need to obscure anything.


    Hearing this, Su Han didn''t respond.


    What they want is just money, dividends and so on.


    Gu Jingchen is also a flexible person. After listening to two sentences, he can tell what Su Han wants to say next.


    After clearing his throat, he looked as if he was going to win. "What you want is just dividends. To put it mildly, do you think Gu Xicheng will have your position in the top management of the company when he becomes the general manager?"


    Indeed, there is nothing wrong with what Gu Jingchen said.


    They have no ability at all. When Gu''s group was founded, they just invested money, and they just put on a title in management.


    The top management of a company like this doesn''t benefit the company at all, and they also take the company''s dividends in vain


    Two men, you look at me, I look at you, the heart is clearer than anyone.


    "Manager Gu''s words are not unreasonable, but how can we be sure that when other people become the general manager, what will happen to us?" They are also well-informed people and naturally will not choose to do business at a loss.


    This is human desire.


    Hearing this, Su Han was relieved that the matter had been basically settled. "If you can vote for us at the next shareholders'' meeting, I guarantee that your status in the company will not change."


    It''s not enough to have such a verbal promise. Before coming, Su Han has made all the preparations.


    Take out a contract from the file bag and push it to the two shareholders. Even if the words are meaningful, "you see, if there is no problem, sign it."


    Which of these is more important? You can understand it with a little thought.


    If you don''t agree to Su Han''s condition today, Gu Jingchen will become the general manager one day, and he still has a chance of life. If the position of general manager is Gu Xicheng, there will be no loss in signing this contract.


    It''s better to let go and prepare than to know the future.


    The rotation of the signature pen simply completed a turning point.


    In fact, what Su Han has grasped is the psychology of these small shareholders. In just two days, Su Han has already raised 30% of the support rate and has a very good chance of winning.


    "Son, wait for the next shareholders'' meeting. We will be proud in front of the company." Su Han held his head high, his face full of pride and conceit.


    At this time, Gu Jingchen nodded slightly, with a strange smile on his face.


    Is it? After doing this for a long time, can you breathe fresh air immediately?


    I don''t know where things are so easy. The bad guys won''t succeed after all.


    At the moment when Su Han decides to persecute Mr. Gu, it means a complete defeat.


    At this time in the hospital ward, the doctor has allowed people to take care of, Xia Xiaoran is inseparable sitting in front of the bed.


    The speed of news spread was very fast. Soon, the news that the chairman of Gu group was ill and hospitalized was announced in the public''s sight. Some media reporters who made trouble wanted to interview the latest situation.


    This is not, a large group of media reporters are making a lot of noise around the door of the ward.


    "Let''s go in."


    "Can you tell me how old Gu is now?"


    "What''s the secret of being suddenly ill and hospitalized?"


    Xia Xiaoran at this time across the door of the ward can hear the noise outside, so how to let the patient rest.


    Looking at Gu, who is lying on the bed at this time, Xia Xiaoran can''t stand it.


    Open the door, a righteous face said, "this is the hospital, if you want to interview, wait until the old man is well, if you continue to make trouble like this, I don''t mind calling the police to mediate."


    Xia Xiaoran''s momentum is like the hostess of the family, and his words are quite serious.


    The door was suddenly opened. It was a woman they had never seen before. The result made them a little stunned.


    Soon, Xia Xiaoran in front of a lot of microphones, and a group of competing relative questions.


    "What''s the relationship between this lady and Mr. Gu? Why are you in the ward


    "Is the old man awake now?"


    A lot of problems swept towards Xia Xiaoran. He cleared his throat slightly, and then said, "first, I think my identity has nothing to do with you. Second, if you continue to make noise here, I believe Mr. Gu will not wake up so soon. If you want to know more, after the patient wakes up, Gu group will give you an accurate answer. "


    In addition to the security guard Gu Xicheng placed outside the ward, such a disturbance was soon calmed down and became quiet in an instant.


    The doctor said that Mr. Gu is in the critical period in recent days, and Xia Xiaoran will stay in the ward¡° Master, you must wake up quickly. You always lie here and miss so many beautiful sceneries. But you haven''t seen me and Xi Cheng get married yet. " Xia Xiaoran chuckles, hoping to stimulate Gu in this way. The door of the ward is suddenly opened, Xia Xiaoran thought it was some unkind media rushed in, fixed a look to know that it was Gu Xicheng¡° Off duty? " Xia Xiaoran looked at Gu Xicheng''s tired face and asked. Gu Xicheng nodded slightly and looked at the people on the bed. It was the same as before, and there was no movement. This afternoon, Gu Xicheng''s people came to report that Su Han and others had already taken action. I didn''t expect that they should be so eager. I hope there will be no mistakes in the projects these days. After all, Xia Xiaoran also has to rest, so during the day, he takes care of himself. At night, he lets professional nursing workers come over. In this way, he does not hurt his body. See their own women unconsciously yawn, some tired, Gu Xicheng slightly sighed, "sorry Shanshan, this time may have to work hard." Xia Xiaoran is responsible for things at home, but what about Gu Xicheng? We can free up more time to manage the company, so that Su Han and his company can not take advantage of it. Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran shook his head slightly, took Gu Xicheng''s hand with a smile and said, "what''s the hard work? I''m going to marry you in the future. It''s right to take care of your family, unless... You don''t want to marry me." Xia Xiaoran said this with a little mischievous. Gu Xicheng couldn''t help laughing and pinched Xia Xiaoran''s nose, "I can''t say you, OK." After greeting for a long time, the nurse came to change shifts. Gu Xicheng took Xia Xiaoran back. Maybe it''s really because of hard work for a long time. On the way home, Xia Xiaoran actually fell asleep leaning on the seat. Gu Xicheng can''t bear to see such a picture. It seems that this matter can not be delayed for too long. We have to solve it quickly. All the way to the door of the apartment, Xia Xiaoran didn''t wake up and couldn''t bear to wake her up. Gu Xicheng carefully held Xia Xiaoran and walked towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 1685

    The sound of the night gradually quieted down, and the two people on the big bed hugged each other so tightly, and even their hearts came closer.


    As usual, Gu Xicheng got up, after breakfast, is ready to wake up Xia Xiaoran up for dinner, received a call from the company assistant.


    Assistant words with a trace of urgency, "general manager, you come quickly, just planning department said, project department manager Gu has not come to work for a few days."


    Gu Xicheng is not surprised to hear that. Su Han is thinking about how to merge the company. If he succeeds, Gu Jingchen will be the new general manager. How can he look up to this small department manager?


    But the assistant''s next words surprised Gu Xicheng.


    "But you don''t know that in just one night, our project was forced to stop, and the people in the finance department and manager Gu got along with each other and took away all the public funds of the project."


    Gu Jingchen''s behavior must have been premeditated. When the Secretary''s office checked the progress of the project today, it found out that it was wrong, so he called Gu Xicheng to find a solution.


    After hearing the assistant''s words, Gu Xicheng was obviously stunned.


    They are trying their best to let themselves do it.


    Words with a serious, "I''ll go to the company right away, this matter first don''t let other people know, lest cause something."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xicheng took off his apron and cleaned up in a hurry.


    The post it notes on the desk in the study explained the general situation of the company, so Gu Xicheng turned and left.


    There was no delay in everything along the way, and soon arrived at the door of the company and went straight to the office.


    At this time, the vice president had been waiting there early. Seeing Gu Xicheng, he felt guilty. "I''m sorry, I didn''t manage the company well."


    During Gu Xicheng''s absence, it was all handled by the vice president, but now


    Since Gu Jingchen dares to do such a thing, he must be well prepared. A small vice president is nothing in his eyes.


    Gu Xicheng did not say much, quickly find out the project plan, the company''s current situation to have a good understanding.


    "So now the project has stopped because there is no capital investment? Is that right? " Gu Xicheng wants to confirm this fact.


    The vice president nodded silently.


    At the beginning, I thought that Gu Jingchen was also a family man, and it was not a great thing to give him the project. But now?


    With a slight sigh, "I see. Go out." Gu Xicheng waved and said.


    A lot of documents are on the desk, but Gu Xicheng has no mind to deal with them now.


    You should know that a project without capital means that the car has no gasoline. There is no way. In addition, in order to improve the company''s operation, Gu Xicheng invested most of the working capital. Now


    Does Su Han and his son really want to get Gu group at all costs?


    At this time, Gu Xicheng stood at the French window and looked down, but his mind couldn''t sink at all.


    Sometimes Gu Xicheng would think that if he was born in an ordinary family and lived a daily life, would everything be different? Mother would not have such a thing.


    However, if is if, it can not be true at all.


    Mr. Gu is still in the hospital, and the company has such a thing


    It took Gu Xicheng a long time to make a very difficult decision.


    Take out the mobile phone in your pocket and dial the phone. It rings twice and is answered.


    "Hello, general manager, what can I do for you?" The man on the phone is very respectful.


    Yes, the man who answers the phone is the man who helps to take care of Gu Xicheng company.


    Now, there is only one way to save Gu''s group, that is to let Gu Xicheng''s own company become a subsidiary of Gu''s group, and use all resources to keep the project running.


    But in that case, the fate of Gu Xicheng''s own company is closely linked with Gu group, which means that he may take over the management of Gu group in the future.


    That''s all. Let''s solve the current problems first.


    "I need to know how much liquidity there is in the company now." There is a trace of seriousness in Gu Xicheng''s words.


    Obviously, the publicity on the phone didn''t expect Gu Xicheng to say that. The company didn''t have any problems. What should we do with so much money. But when the general manager does something, he never asks more.


    "I''ll do what the general manager wants now." Zhang Yang spoke very simply, even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    It has to be said that Zhang Yang''s ability to handle affairs is not bad at all. Soon, the funds were transferred back into the company''s projects.


    Soon, Gu Jingchen received the news.


    Originally thought that this would defeat Gu Xicheng, how can we forget that he has his own company¡° This one thing let that Gu Xi City hide in the past, and then he won''t be so lucky. " Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of cold, sitting on the sofa of the old house, with a high look. Su Han''s life in the old house these days is very good. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. It seems that everything is as he expected, just waiting for the harvest¡° When you become the general manager of Gu''s group, I have a wish. Then I will travel abroad and take a holiday for my body and mind. " Su Han chuckles. I''ve done too many wrong things in my life, just to satisfy my selfishness. Not because of superstition, but because the dust gradually settled, people have a lot of feelings, not about other people. Now Su Han and Gu Jingchen are waiting for the day of the general meeting of shareholders. At that time, it will be a good opportunity to step on Gu Xicheng. At the same time, the news came from the hospital. The nurse said that Mr. Gu''s fingers had a slight sensation. Hearing the news, Xia Xiaoran rushed to the hospital without a moment''s delay. In front of the hospital bed, the doctor and several nurses are around there, and some equipment and instruments are constantly checking on Mr. Gu''s body¡° Doctor, I got a call saying that there are signs. Is that true? " Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of excitement. Can wake up to show that the real out of danger, Gu Xi City must be very happy to hear it. After all the checks were done, the nurse took the oxygen bottle from Mr. Gu''s mouth. "Yes, if there is no accident, you should wake up immediately, and your family will take care of you more. Please let us know as soon as there is a situation." Xia Xiaoran nodded straight. In the past few days, Xia Xiaoran has really worked hard. If Mr. Gu can wake up, she will be relieved. After this thing, Xia Xiaoran is really inseparable in Gu''s side, even in the afternoon is really tired, but also in a daze lying on the bedside to sleep. The person on the bed seems to have a movement, fingers slightly move, eyes struggle for a while, this slowly opened. Because of the strong light for a moment, my eyes are in a trance.

 Chapter 1686

    He remembers that he was waiting for his future daughter-in-law to come in his study, but he didn''t know what was going on. He just walked two steps and lost consciousness. Now he woke up in a strange place.


    He remembered vaguely who was saying something in his ear.


    Eyes open for a long time to see all around, is the hospital.


    Is not the person lying next to the hospital bed the future daughter-in-law he is looking forward to?


    Maybe I feel the movement on the bed. Xia Xiaoran wakes up from his sleep. He rubs his eyes and sees that Mr. Gu has woken up.


    "You wake up at last, old man." Xia Xiaoran has a trace of excitement in his words.


    "Shanshan." Although Gu had woken up, he was still very weak. "What''s the matter with me?"


    He raised his hand and stuffed the quilt beside him. Then he said slowly, "old man, you ate something unclean by mistake, which led to food poisoning."


    food poisoning? In my impression, he didn''t eat anything.


    Looking left and right, but still did not see his familiar figure, this began to say, "Xi City? Why didn''t you see it? "


    Xia Xiaoran just chuckled, with a trace of tenderness in his words, "Xi Cheng is probably dealing with some things in the company now. But master, you should know that the most important thing now is to take good care of your body, and the company''s affairs will be handed over to Xi Cheng. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Isn''t this what Mr. Gu has been looking forward to? Now Gu Xicheng is a complete management company at last.


    After a little thought, Mr. Gu nodded contentedly.


    Take a look at Xia Xiaoran, who was tired and sleeping by the bed before. He is old, and his health is not good. He also worries others.


    Words with unconscious guilt, "Shanshan ah, these days you are taking care of me, it is tired, anyway, now I wake up, wait for Xi Cheng to get off work, let him come to pick you up, there are doctors in the hospital."


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran smiles and shakes his head.


    Since she was a child, she has never enjoyed the warmth of her family or being cared about, so she treats Mr. Gu as if he were her own grandfather.


    The good news that Mr. Gu woke up must be told to Gu Xicheng. He must be worried to death.


    Just thinking about it, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed the familiar phone in his heart, "Hello, Xi Cheng, are you busy?"


    At this time, Gu Xicheng on the other end of the phone is meeting in the conference room because of the project. Hearing Xia Xiaoran''s voice, his mood is better in an instant. He stands up and walks to one side, "no, is there anything wrong with calling?"


    Discerning people can hear it all of a sudden. Xia Xiaoran is in a good mood. Isn''t he happy to meet something?


    Xia Xiaoran words with a trace of excitement, "Xi City, the old man woke up, in good condition, I called to tell you this."


    Then he looked at the old man Gu on the other side of the hospital bed, with a smile in his eyes.


    Hearing the news that Gu finally woke up, Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned, and then he was happy and excited.


    But... In case, the old man knows that in the past few days of his coma, such a big thing has happened in the company, and he knows Su Han''s betrayal, will he not stick to it?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xi Cheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly again. This is another difficult problem.


    Looking at the receiver there has been no movement, Xia Xiaoran thought he was hung up, words with a trace of inquiry, "Xi City, are you listening?"


    Gu Xicheng then recovered from his imagination, "I''m listening. You take care of me in the hospital first. I''ll see you when I finish my work in the company."


    Until hang up the phone, Gu Xicheng''s mouth are inexplicably with a smile, but they do not know.


    The meeting continued. Before, due to the improper management of relevant departments, Gu Xicheng had a low pressure, but now, it''s like a new person, very happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two hours later, the meeting was finally successfully completed. Gu Xicheng didn''t delay all the way. He cleaned up the documents and rushed to the hospital.


    Just wake up, the physical condition must be unstable, Su Han''s matter is not said for the time being.


    Probably because it was evening, the corridor of the hospital was quiet, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves outside could be heard.


    Go to the door of the ward and look inside through the small glass window. The people on the bed are sitting there reading, and their faces are still not good.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Xicheng didn''t know how to face Mr. Gu, so that he stopped at the door of the ward.


    Wandering outside the door for a long time, Xia Xiaoran came back from outside to draw water and saw this scene.


    Although Gu Xicheng doesn''t say anything on weekdays, Xia Xiaoran still knows that in his heart, emotion is the most important thing.


    "Just do as you think. The old man would like to see you very much." Xia Xiaoran stepped behind Gu Xicheng, patted his shoulder with a smile, trying to give him courage.


    What do you think? Xia Xiaoran''s words have been echoing in Gu Xicheng''s mind. After some inner struggle, Gu Xicheng pushed the door and went in. At this time, as soon as Mr. Gu looked up, he saw Gu Xicheng. He was so happy that he said, "you''re here. Shanshan, the child is out. He should be back right away." Gu Xi Cheng nodded, words with a trace of discomfort, "you... Your body better?" This one, pour is to let take the book of Gu old man to sit there stupidly, don''t know how to answer just good. For more than ten years, in a twinkling of an eye, his children have grown up. For so many years, Gu Xicheng is not around him, and has never cared whether he is well or not. Of course, I didn''t feel any warmth. However, just now, when Gu Xicheng was concerned about himself, a little warmth spread in his heart. When he came back to his senses, Mr. Gu was already full of tears and was about to fall down. He nodded straight, "much better, much better. The old man''s body is like this again and again. Don''t worry about it." Xia Xiaoran is standing outside the ward, do not want to disturb, first give their father and son a time alone. This period of time is a lot of things have accumulated together, make two people are a little tired, now that Gu is awake, how also have to relax. This is not, after a while of greetings, Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran bid farewell to leave. In the underground parking lot, two people are sitting in the car discussing where to eat in the evening¡° Go out and eat. Don''t bother Gu Xicheng said. But Xia Xiaoran didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "eat at home. It''s estimated that you haven''t had a good meal in the company these days. Go home and make some food you like." There is a trace of joy in the words. Indeed, Xia Xiaoran has been taking care of Mr. Gu in the hospital these days. Without her supervision, Gu Xicheng certainly didn''t have a good meal. Hearing this, Gu Xicheng unconsciously laughs and touches Xia Xiaoran''s head. His eyes are full of doting looking at each other, "well, my little baby knows how to love me."

 Chapter 1687

    There were no vegetables in the refrigerator at home, so they drove to the supermarket to buy some food.


    After dinner, two people sat on the sofa, very comfortable.


    What happened in the company made Gu Xicheng very upset, but when he saw Xia Xiaoran, those upset and unhappy disappeared for no reason.


    There have been so many things happening recently that Gu Xicheng has considered for a long time whether to tell her about the company and Su Han, and finally decided to speak. Since Xia Xiaoran is the one who will spend his life in the future, he is entitled to know these things.


    With a slight sigh, Gu Xicheng said slowly, "Shanshan, there is something I want to tell you. It''s about the company. "


    Xia Xiaoran is slightly a Leng at first, then understand come over, intelligent she naturally guessed what, said with a smile, "say, I will seriously listen."


    She was very happy. Gu Xicheng finally shared with her everything she met.


    Before being with Gu Xicheng, Xia Xiaoran always felt like a flower in a greenhouse. He was protected by Gu Xicheng in his arms every day. He had never seen any danger. But now, he was finally willing to take his hand and face it together.


    "Su Han and Gu Jingchen are using the company to deal with me, but you can rest assured that I will come up with a solution. However, if I have no gu group or my own company in the future, would you mind?" This is what Gu Xi Cheng has been worried about.


    If you don''t have your own career, Gu Xicheng will have to work hard again. During this period of time, he can''t promise anything, and Xia Xiaoran will naturally live the hard life before.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was angry, but also very distressed, "Gu Xicheng, are you a fool? I love you and would like to accompany you through all the miserable days, so your worries are not necessary at all."


    As if such a long time''s mind all of a sudden disappear, Gu Xi Cheng chuckles and kisses Xia Xiaoran''s forehead.


    This sentence is enough. Even if he has nothing in the future, he should protect Xia Xiaoran.


    Is it not happiness to meet such a woman in one''s life?


    Outside the moon seems to be shy to hide, from the sofa to the bedroom, Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran''s heart seems to be a step closer.


    Since Gu Xicheng is busy living in the company, Xia Xiaoran can''t be idle, this is not, the next morning, he went to the company with Gu Xicheng to help.


    Near noon time, Xia Xiaoran is still busy with yesterday''s documents, the phone on the desk rings.


    I thought it was Gu Xicheng who reminded me to have dinner again. Seeing the caller ID, Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned. The old man called at this time. Is there something wrong with the hospital?


    At the thought of this reason, Xia Xiaoran quickly slides his mobile phone to answer, and Gu''s slightly hoarse voice comes from the receiver, "Shanshan, I''m not bothering you now."


    "No, sir. What''s the matter?" Xia Xiaoran smiles and shakes his head.


    "Well, I want you to bring me a document in my office." Gu said slowly.


    In these days of his hospitalization, Su Han didn''t come to see him or show up. No matter how stupid people are, they can vaguely guess what happened in the company. But now his body does not allow himself to do so, can believe only Xia Xiaoran and Gu Xicheng.


    How could Mr. Gu want documents when he stayed in the hospital?


    Although there is such doubt in the heart, Xia Xiaoran gladly agreed.


    The chairman''s office gathered at the corner of the eighth floor and took the elevator up. There was no one on the way.


    Since Mr. Gu didn''t take over the Gu group very much, even no one came to the office.


    "The third drawer on the left." Xia Xiaoran silently recites in the heart, also does not know is what kind of document.


    Xia Xiaoran is the only one in the big office.


    This is the third drawer on the left.


    Xia Xiaoran squatted down and took out a folder like file bag, "it should be this."


    Just as he closed the drawer and was ready to leave, Xia Xiaoran, driven by curiosity, seemed to find something at the bottom of the drawer.


    Transfer of shares? How could Mr. Gu put such an important thing here?


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now Su Han and Gu Jingchen want to get Gu group as soon as possible, but who can think that the share transfer certificate is in the drawer of the company?


    "No, I can''t. It''s confidential. I shouldn''t have opened it." Xia Xiaoran shook his head hard and put the document back to the original place.


    But on second thought, Su Han and Gu Jingchen worked so hard to deal with Gu Xicheng just to get the shares of the company? If Mr. Gu''s shares are inherited fairly, and their mother and son get what they want, will they be able to prevent the tragedy of broken families?


    Thinking of this, Xia Xiaoran still holds the document in his hand again. Open a look, the content inside let her some Lengshen. Mr. Gu actually transferred all the shares of Gu''s group to Gu Xicheng? That means that the future successor of Gu''s group is Gu Xicheng? Realizing this, Xia Xiaoran understood everything. Heart seems to be under a very important decision, look around, make sure no one, Xia Xiaoran this secretly took out the document, copied a copy. She always felt that she would use it in the future. After putting the document back to its original position, Xia Xiaoran locked the drawer and went out. Happen to meet the manager of other departments, seems to have done something shameful, Xia Xiaoran was scared into a cold sweat¡° Assistant Tang, what are you doing here? " With a trace of doubt in the manager''s words, he also looked into the office¡° Well... I''m here to get the documents the chairman needs. " Raised the hand to raise the folder in the hand, but is a face of guilty. No, it''s Mr. Gu who asked him to come and get the documents. What''s guilty about that. Aware of this, Xia Xiaoran immediately straightened up his chest and walked straight ahead. The department manager doesn''t doubt anything. Think about it. Assistant Tang is the girlfriend of general manager Gu, the future general manager''s wife of Gu group. Isn''t it a small thing to take a document? I don''t know if it''s the document Mr. Gu asked for. Xia Xiaoran didn''t delay anything all the way and walked towards the hospital¡° Well, that''s it. Thank you, Shanshan Gu said with a smile. It turns out that the documents contain confidential documents that can use 5% of Gu''s shares to freeze. It seems that the old man really trusts himself. There must be something wrong with the company. I hope I can help Gu Xicheng. Put the file back in the file bag, Gu waved to Xia Xiaoran, motioned her to come over, a face of sincere, "Shanshan, Xi Cheng only trust you, I can help as much as I can, you take care of more, this file you give him, presumably he will be able to use."

 Chapter 1688

    Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    From Gu''s eyes, Xia Xiaoran seems to understand something. The reason why he gave all the inheritance rights of Gu''s group to Gu Xicheng was that he loved his mother very much. Gu Xicheng was the crystallization of their love.


    At the thought of this, Xia Xiaoran''s heart is unspeakable sweet, Gu Xicheng''s mother must be very happy when she was young.


    After the end of such a heavy topic, Gu''s heart became a little heavy. This kind of mood must be bad for a person who has just recovered from a serious illness.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the company in the afternoon, so I called Gu Xicheng and left him in the ward.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up when I''m done." Gu Xi Cheng chuckles and then hangs up.


    Mr. Gu stayed alone in the ward all day, and there was no one to talk with. He had read several books on the bedside table. He must be very lonely.


    Sitting on the bench beside the bed, Xia Xiaoran blinked and said mischievously, "old man, can you tell me something about you and Xi Cheng''s mother? I want to hear about the love between you."


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu was stunned. It has been many years since he buried his feelings in his heart for so many years, but this moment was suddenly mentioned.


    When people talk about happy things, they always smile unconsciously, which is the case now.


    "She''s just like you. She''s called Jiang Yu. It''s a nice name. I remember her all of a sudden because of this name, and I''ve been pestering her all my life ever since." There is a trace of hoarseness in Gu''s words.


    This is not the heart to mention the past, but also a touching story.


    "Our two families are engaged in commercial marriage. We thought our marriage would be ruined in this way. But the first time we met, we couldn''t escape falling in love with each other. She was very beautiful and gentle, just like water. Similarly, she was in poor health. During her first marriage, she spent all her time taking medicine. She said that she was born in the womb, and there was no way to cure her, I was very careful, for fear that she would leave me one day. "


    "And then?" Xia Xiaoran tilts his head and listens quietly.


    She is the most envious of such love, probably since childhood, Xia Xiaoran has never been hurt by any feelings, there is no negative energy.


    "Later, when Jiang Yu became pregnant, her health became even worse. Maybe because of prenatal depression, she began to be suspicious. She always doubted whether I had another woman outside and began to lose her temper. You don''t know how much I felt at that time. If I can, I will not have children all my life. I just hope she can be happy. Later, Xi Cheng was born, and soon she died of exhaustion. "


    When Gu said this, there was a faint light in his eyes, as if everything in the past had reappeared, along with his feelings for Jiang Yu.


    Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran has an indescribable emotion in his heart.


    Perhaps there is no special surprise between them, very insipid, but the feelings between them will never be less, this is love.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xia Xiaoran suddenly said, "master, Xi Cheng''s mother will never regret having loved you."


    Mr. Gu nodded, and the tears in his eyes fell down.


    Originally also want to mention the starting point, he and Xi Cheng mother saw some happy things happen, but did not expect things to develop into this, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but some remorse.


    Not long after Xi Cheng was born, his mother died, probably because he didn''t feel his mother''s warmth, so he was so cold.


    Some people say that Hedgehog''s thorns always pierce people who want to be close to them, but they never think that people who really want to be close to hedgehog will not give up even if they are covered with injuries.


    This afternoon, Xia Xiaoran and the old man really talked a lot.


    It turns out that Gu Xicheng was so naughty when he was a child. It''s not like him now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, time flies. The sun has gone down, and Gu Xicheng has come to pick him up.


    Before leaving, Mr. Gu specially held Gu Xicheng, with a threat in his words, "boy, if I know you dare to be bad to Shanshan in the future, I will come to you to settle the accounts." It seems that Xia Xiaoran is his real child.


    Gu Xi Cheng grinned, "don''t worry, she''s so cute, I won''t give up."


    Gu Xicheng didn''t drive here today. In the dark, they just walked slowly under the street lights holding hands.


    "Gu Xicheng, I want to eat this."


    "Gu Xicheng, I''m so tired. Let''s have a rest."


    "Gu Xicheng, how long is your life?"


    Maybe it''s because after listening to the love story between Mr. Gu and his mother, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to be himself today. He always pesters Gu to ask many questions.


    On the street, Xia Xiaoran tugs at Gu Xicheng''s sleeve and keeps acting coquettishly. This kind of constant fullness is tantamount to causing a crowd of onlookers¡° You see, that woman''s coquetry is disgusting. The man next to her must not like her. "¡° That is, you see how handsome that man is. He''s my type. " Two flower infatuated women are talking and pointing at one side, constantly looking at Xia Xiaoran and Gu Xicheng. If at ordinary times, Gu Xicheng may go up to teach, but now he has no movement, he wants to see what Xia Xiaoran is. Before the words were finished, Xia Xiaoran rushed to the two women with Gu Xicheng in his hand, and said with a trace of seriousness, "Xicheng, you tell them, am I your girlfriend?" Gu Xi Cheng nodded with a smile, "yes, you are my girlfriend."¡° Do you hear me? I think you can''t find such a boyfriend, and no one else is allowed to have one? " Xia Xiaoran glares at the two women in front of her eyes. Being said so inexplicably, the two women are still in a muddle. After swearing in their sovereignty, Xia Xiaoran pulls Gu Xicheng and turns to leave, leaving only two women looking at each other¡° Don''t look at it. I''m sure this woman''s little white face has this kind of news now? "¡° Yes, today''s society. " The two left, muttering. Gu Xicheng is a little stunned. Does he look like that kind of white face? In the twinkling of an eye, the general meeting of shareholders will be held. Su Han and Gu Jingchen are waiting for this day¡° Is everything ready? " Gu Jingchen at this time is very leisurely, slightly leaning on the sofa, a face of insidious. Is this still the simple child who just stepped into the old house? The baptism of time, let him become like this¡° Of course, my son is destined to be the general manager of Gu''s group, and no one can stop him. " Su Han chuckled, as if he had a plan in mind. Without Mr. Gu, they can talk freely about what they want to say in the old house. But at the same time, Gu Xi City is also in the process of nervous preparation, he is like this, everything is a person to bear.

 Chapter 1689

    Xia Xiaoran stays in the ward and takes care of Mr. Gu all day. He doesn''t know what happened in the company.


    "Xi Cheng, you can take my place in the shareholders'' meeting of the company." Gu old son kind smile, in the heart is full of gratification.


    Gu''s group was handed over to Gu Xicheng, and he was not worried at all.


    After all, Mr. Gu''s health is recovering now, so it''s better to do the difficult things in the company by himself.


    "Good." Gu Xi Cheng agreed simply and decisively, without a little hesitation.


    Accompanied by Xia Xiaoran is also a smile, pass to Gu Xicheng great support.


    In order to prevent Su Han and Gu Jingchen from cheating on the company, Gu Xicheng was very careful, for fear that something might happen on the way.


    Originally, Mr. Gu''s health was not very good. This time, he encountered food poisoning. It''s certain that his body can withstand the recuperation of doctors in the hospital.


    "Doctor, when can I leave the hospital?" Mr. Gu asked the attending doctor with a pitiful look on his face.


    Although in the hospital, with Xia Xiaoran''s company, Gu Xicheng will come to see him, but I still can''t say the loneliness in my heart.


    After all, it''s not a familiar place. There is a smell of disinfectant in the air, which makes Mr. Gu unbearable.


    Before waiting for the attending doctor to speak, Xia Xiaoran has taken the lead to speak, "old man, you live here obediently. There are professional nurses to take care of you, and there is a professional voice to help you check your body. We can rest assured."


    Then his eyes echoed the doctor in charge. After receiving the hint, the doctor also echoed, "yes, sir, your condition is not completely good. When you leave the hospital, even if you don''t say it, we will help you to go through the discharge procedures."


    In fact, Gu''s physical condition, convalescence at home and hospitalization in the hospital are similar in nature. However, this is something Gu Xicheng specifically explained. Although I don''t know what it is, it''s not a bad thing in the end.


    After hearing this, Gu turned his mouth involuntarily. He has been in hospital for half a month. He either reads or sleeps here every day. From time to time, Xia Xiaoran accompanies him to go out for a walk.


    With a slight sigh, "well, I''ll wait." Then he took the book he didn''t finish reading last night and began to read it again.


    Don''t look after the old man''s leisurely life. In fact, he knows better than anyone about the current situation of the company. Does Gu Xicheng think that if he is trapped in the hospital, there is no way?


    Finally it is to stabilize the mentality of Gu Laozi, Xia Xiaoran this just followed the attending doctor to go out.


    "The old man''s health is no longer a problem. Why don''t you let him leave the hospital?" There was a trace of inquiry in the doctor''s words.


    "Doctor, you can help to hide it. When we leave the hospital, we will let you know in advance." Xia Xiaoran said with a smile.


    The patient''s family members all said that, and it''s hard for the attending doctor to say anything. Anyway, the ward is not too nervous now.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Xicheng is busy with in the company all day, I can''t spare no time at all.


    Xia Xiaoran can obviously realize that every time Gu Xicheng comes over, Gu''s mood will become very good.


    Tone some mischievous said, "old man, I can have a way to let Xi Cheng come to take care of you, when you will be happy a little bit?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Gu burst out laughing and pointed to Xia Xiaoran''s head. "What''s in your little head? How do you know my mind so well?"


    Xia Xiao burst out laughing.


    A good mood is naturally helpful to the illness.


    Out of the ward, Xia Xiaoran dialed Gu Xicheng''s phone, tone pitiful, "Gu Xicheng, I''m sick, you come to the hospital to take care of me."


    At this time, Gu Xicheng, who is dealing with the documents in his office, stands up from the stool nervously when he hears Xia Xiaoran''s voice and the news of his illness, "what''s the matter? Be sick? What''s wrong? What did the doctor say? "


    Care leads to chaos. Gu Xicheng has a lot of problems.


    Xia Xiaoran was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Xicheng would be so worried. What if something happened in the process of coming.


    With a trace of urgency in the words, Xia Xiaoran quickly said, "it''s OK, it''s just a little dizzy, and then... I miss you very much."


    Coquetry skills Xia Xiaoran will be some.


    On hearing Xia Xiaoran''s tone, Gu Xicheng was very distressed, "you wait, I''ll go right away."


    Then he hung up.


    Hang up the phone Xia Xiaoran some remorse, so hurt Gu Xi City worry is not a little bad?


    It''s half an hour''s journey from Gu''s group to the hospital. It takes Gu Xicheng 20 minutes to get to the hospital. Seeing Xia Xiaoran sitting on the sofa, he rushes forward and says, "why don''t you take good care of yourself when you''re sick? Still sitting here. "


    Xia Xiaoran grinned and saw the sweat on Gu Xicheng''s forehead. "Don''t worry, actually... I''m not sick. I''m in good health." Hearing this, Gu Xicheng was slightly stunned. He took Xia Xiaoran to stand up from the sofa and looked up and down. After confirming that there was no obvious wound, he was relieved. "Then how can you tell me that I''m sick?" Xia Xiaoran scratched his head, some mischievous, "I want you to come to take care of the old man, he must particularly want you to take care of." Speaking of this, Gu Xicheng''s eyes were slightly distracted, and he turned to look at some white haired old people on the hospital bed. God knows, when I received the call from Xia Xiaoran that I was sick, I was so flustered that I thought it was caused by long-term fatigue. All the way, Gu Xicheng was thinking about how to mend Xia Xiaoran''s body. Although some angry heart, but also reluctant to Xia Xiaoran angry, is hard to stare at one eye, nothing to say. Indeed, since Mr. Gu woke up, Gu Xicheng has been deliberately escaping, because he didn''t know how to face it. It''s also time for Xia Xiaoran to help him take this step¡° Oh, don''t go to work in the company today. Just stay here and take care of the old man. " Xia Xiaoran pushed Gu Xicheng to one side of the chair and sat down, apple in hand. Gu Xicheng didn''t speak and quietly cut the apple for Mr. Gu to eat. In the afternoon, Gu Xicheng stayed in the ward to take care of the old man. The relationship between them seems to be much better. When Xia Xiaoran came back from the outside, he heard two people talking and laughing¡° Well, Shanshan''s character is really a little childish. Anyway, I''m mature and I just need to take care of her. "¡° Well, I''m worthy of being my son, so I should have such a responsibility. " In the twinkling of an eye, time flies. When Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran leave, the old man is in a very good mood and can''t close his mouth with a smile¡° Be careful on the road and be safe. " Mr. Gu waved goodbye. It''s not a long-term practice to arrange Mr. Gu to recuperate in the ward. What Gu Xicheng has to do now is to deal with this matter as soon as possible and return it to the truth.

 Chapter 1690

    Once upon a time, Gu Xicheng took care of Mr. Gu''s face. After all, Su Han was his own nominal stepmother, so he turned a blind eye to him in order not to make him sad. However, he did not expect that their mother and son were so crazy and came up with such a solution.


    Sometimes Gu Xicheng does not have the strength to fight back, but does not want to care.


    But now, he also wants to exercise his identity as a young master of the family and guard a piece of property belonging to the family.


    This is not, I specially give my company to my good friends to take care of, and I also concentrate on the business of Gu group.


    The project is in progress, so don''t let Su Han and his mother and son screw it up.


    At this time, when the office was processing the accumulated documents yesterday, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Gu Xicheng said in a voice.


    Hearing the answer inside, the door opened and the secretary came out.


    "General manager, Madam Chairman is in the meeting room right now. She said that an urgent general meeting of shareholders would be held. Please go there immediately." There is a little respect in the words.


    Gu Xicheng sneered, less than a week away from the shareholders'' meeting. Can''t Su Han hold on so fast?


    If he had not been prepared for this, he would not have allowed Gu Jingchen to be reckless.


    "Well, tell them I''ll be there in a minute." There is a trace of banter in Gu Xicheng''s words.


    Since they want to play, let''s play with them.


    How can such a good play keep the parties waiting?


    At the thought of this, Gu Xicheng didn''t delay much, so he packed up and walked towards the conference room.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that almost all the shareholders present were here. What about Su Han? Has been sitting in the original position of the general manager.


    This can be regarded as a downfall for Gu Xicheng.


    The eyes are full of provocation, "Xi City is coming, please sit down."


    In the company, Gu Xicheng is not called the general manager, but the stepmother.


    Hearing this, Gu Xi Cheng chuckled, naturally did not refute, sitting on the opposite chair.


    "I don''t know what madam is going to say when she holds such an urgent meeting today? I remember that the shareholders'' meeting is next week. " Gu Xicheng thought a little for a while, then asked.


    I don''t know whether it''s out of guilt or something. Several shareholders sitting there didn''t speak, and they didn''t even dare to face up to Gu Xicheng.


    What about Gu Jingchen? Sitting next to Su Han, with a proud face, "general manager Gu, oh no, I don''t know if you are still in the company after the shareholders'' meeting."


    Without giving Gu Xicheng a chance to refute, Su Han said, "you must all know that the old man is in poor health recently. I''m also a member of Gu''s group. At this shareholders'' meeting, we''ll choose the general manager."


    This is a word, it is to let the people on the scene sigh unceasingly.


    Several of Gu''s uncles commented one after another, "now the general manager is appointed by Mr. Gu himself. How can we change it? What''s more, are there any suitable candidates? "


    "Well, that''s not true." A small shareholder suddenly stood up, "our manager Gu is also the son of Mr. Gu. Moreover, our ability is not bad. Why is it inappropriate?"


    "Yes, the position of general manager in this company has always been held by the person with the highest share. The rules can''t be broken." Some agreed.


    Sitting in the seat of Gu Xicheng did not retort in time, so quietly sitting, looking at all this.


    These people should have been bribed by Gu Jingchen.


    After a discussion, the discussion stopped.


    Su Han slowly stood up from his seat and looked like he was in charge of the overall situation. "Well, let''s get to the point. Voting is the most democratic decision. What does Xi Cheng think? "


    The right to speak to Gu Xicheng, the party just nodded, "I have no opinion."


    "Well, in that case, let''s start."


    Several shareholders present, you look at me and I look at you. In fact, they have already made a decision in mind. They just need a person who speaks first.


    At first, a person raised his hand. Later, everyone expressed their own meaning, and the result was very obvious.


    Most of the shareholders present supported Gu Jingchen and Su Han''s mother and son. Gu Xicheng was in a weak position from the beginning.


    This result is exactly what Su Han expected. The high-heeled shoes clattered on the floor, patted Gu Xicheng on the shoulder and said, "Xicheng, this is not my mother''s dilemma for you. You see, everyone''s opinion is like this. Let''s give you two days to sort out the documents and hand them over to Gu Jingchen."


    At this time, Gu Xicheng is calmer than he imagined. Is there any conspiracy? But when I think about it, it''s the last step of success. No matter how fierce Ren Gu Xi Cheng is, it''s impossible to turn the end around.


    Seeing that his son is about to take the position of general manager of Gu''s group, Su Han is very happy. Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, Gu Xicheng suddenly took out a piece of information and put it on the table in the conference room. He cleared his throat and said, "this is the evidence that manager Gu embezzled the company''s public funds. If you think such a person can still manage the company, then I have nothing to say." This words, but let the present shareholders are wide eyed, some incredible. No one can imagine the seriousness of embezzlement. How dare Gu Jingchen do such a thing? However, the obvious evidence is put here... In fact, Gu Jingchen created this problem in order to bring difficulties to Gu Xicheng. Unexpectedly, today Gu Xicheng is really using the evidence to suppress himself. His eyes were full of panic. He snatched several documents from several shareholders. "No, it''s impossible. This is a misunderstanding. It''s Gu Xicheng who framed me." With that, he glared at Gu Xicheng and grabbed his collar. "Why are you so hard on me? You know it''s just for you. " Gu Xicheng grinned slightly, "deal with me? Sorry, the evidence is here. I can''t help it. " We have to use this extraordinary method to deal with Su Han''s mother and son. Although there is no complete evidence to prove that Gu Jingchen''s mother and son did it, and where the public money went, it is enough for them to worry for a while. At this time, some shareholders present were surprised and muttered. The shareholders of Gu''s uncle''s generation all spoke one after another, expressing their doubts about Gu Jingchen¡° Gu Jingchen, how can you do such a thing because you are still a member of Gu''s family? What a shame. "¡° I''m afraid you already know the consequences when you embezzle public funds. " The murmuring voices of several people seemed to linger in Gu Jingchen''s ears. It used to be the position of general manager, but what about now? Everyone is condemning him. Who can bear the words, the eyes and the feeling of falling down from the height.

 Chapter 1691

    Gu Jingchen shook his head hard, "no, it''s just a misunderstanding. Gu Xicheng, I won''t let you succeed."


    But at this time, Su Han standing on one side was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    At the moment of argument, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened by the assistant, with a trace of respect in his words, "general manager, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Let them in." Gu Xicheng nodded slightly.


    It is inevitable that what should come will come after all.


    After a while, Jiang Xian came in with several policemen and went straight to Gu Jingchen.


    With a serious face, "Mr. Gu Jingchen, I suspect that you have misappropriated the company''s public funds. Please come with us to assist in the investigation."


    As soon as these words came out, people on the scene took a cool breath one after another.


    In front of the police, Gu Jingchen naturally did not dare to do anything. He obediently followed Jiang Xian and others and walked out of the meeting room slowly.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    In the absence of any evidence, Gu Jingchen could not take this step at all. He only needed to cooperate with the investigation.


    But isn''t that how it is now? It matters. Everything is the boss.


    With Jiang Xian as a helper in the police station, I believe Gu Jingchen will be trapped for a few days. In this way, Gu Xi Cheng will have more time to look for the evidence they left behind.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen being taken out of the company in full view of the public, Su Han''s heart can''t believe it.


    He gave up his usual attitude of being a lady and pulled the arm of the policeman like a shrew scolding the street. "What are you, why do you catch my son? My son didn''t embezzle public funds at all. Let him go quickly."


    Such a crazy scene in the company hall instantly became the butt of laughter, of course, more is not understand what manager Gu did wrong.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing to be caught by the police on the spot.


    Where did the police take care of these? It is reasonable to take people back to investigate.


    I can''t stand the entanglement of Su Han. One of the policemen was a little impatient and pushed Su han to the ground. "Please don''t affect our police to perform official duties, otherwise you are also guilty of the same crime."


    From being arrested by the police until this time, Gu Jingchen did not respond at all, embezzling public funds? What''s going on?


    Didn''t the financial manager say he couldn''t find out? How did it develop like this?


    It was not until Su Han was pushed to his feet that Gu Jingchen regained his mind, "Mom, please help me. I''ve never done such a thing."


    Is it because of the project funds?


    Su Han is still tearing his voice, "son, son, don''t worry, mother will try her best to save you."


    Gu Jingchen is so taken into the car by the police, but Su Han''s roar has not stopped.


    Helplessly shook his head, Gu Xi City just ready to step away, feel at the foot of what dragged himself.


    How could it be su Han.


    "Gu Xicheng, you are just as sick as your mother. Don''t be complacent. The days ahead are far away. I will certainly save my son. We''ll see! " There is a trace of ruthlessness in the words.


    Gu Xicheng didn''t care at all, and some disgusted Su Han pushed away, "whatever you want, since some people have done something wrong, they will definitely get retribution."


    With these words, Gu Xicheng turned and left.


    At that time, in the meeting room, a few small shareholders who had supported Gu Jingchen followed Gu Xicheng one after another, and the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing.


    "General manager, it was su Han who threatened me. I had to do it."


    "Yes, she threatened the life safety of my family. How can I not agree?"


    "General manager, we are all confused for a while, just following suit. Please don''t worry about it."


    Several shareholders follow Gu Xicheng''s example to seek forgiveness.


    They are really like a lonely boat on the sea now. No one can rely on them. Does Su Han expect her son to turn over like this?


    For this point, Gu Xicheng said nothing. As soon as the door of the office was closed, he was doing his own business.


    At the end of work, Su Han is still sitting in the rest area of the company hall. His eyes are in a trance. He should have just been greatly stimulated.


    And behind Gu Xi City so quietly watching this scene, did not say a word.


    Why should we have known earlier? If it had been a management company that was able to manage the company at that time, it would not have happened today.


    The embezzlement of public funds can be big or small. Moreover, with Jiang Xian''s position in the police station, Su Han has no way to get Gu Jingchen out, which makes a mother anxious.


    Now the only one who can save his son is Mr. Gu.


    Now go to the hospital and admit your mistake to him¡° No, I can''t. I''ve finally come to this step. I''ve already been shamed. He won''t help me. " Su Han could not speak. Su Han constantly hinted in his heart that Jing Chen would be OK and would be released soon. At night, Su Han is lying in bed, but he can''t sleep. As long as he closes his eyes slightly, Gu Jingchen always looks like he is suffering in prison, which is often painful¡° Help me out, help me out, I''m so sad here. " It was as if Gu Jingchen''s groans were echoing in his ears. The next morning, Su Han went to the hospital. No matter whether the old man is willing to save Gu Jingchen or not, she has to have a try. It takes a little chance. Since Mr. Gu woke up, she had never been here once. She was strange when walking in the corridor. From a distance, I see two security guards standing at the door of the ward. Su Han is swaggering and has the temperament of his wife. He wants to go inside, but he is stopped by two men¡° Sorry, Mr. Gu said that without his permission, no one can go in and disturb the old man''s rest. " There was a trace of seriousness in the security guard''s words. Gu Xicheng has long guessed that Su Han is coming to find Gu Laozi. Fortunately, he is ready in advance. Su Han is blocked from going in. This is something she didn''t expect¡° Don''t you know who I am? I''m Mrs. Gu''s wife. How dare you stop me? " Su Han''s tone is a little displeased and points to the security guard''s nose. This Gu Xi City really doesn''t give itself a chance¡° Sorry, no one can enter except Mr. Gu and Miss Tang. Madam, please respect our work. " When the security guard said this, there was no other emotion in his eyes. Hearing the inhuman remarks of the security guard, Su Han jumps forward. How can he save Jing Chen even if he can''t see his face. And at this time, the old man Gu in the ward has woken up, heard the movement outside, sighed a little, "let her in." Su Han slightly a Leng, then then some toe high gas said, "hear not, let me in." Then he pushed the door and went in. She only thought that Gu had been in the hospital for a few days, but she didn''t know what was going on outside. She lost a smiling face.

 Chapter 1692

    "Old man, you finally wake up. I''m not in the city these days. I heard you wake up to visit you as soon as I came back."


    Mr. Gu frowned slightly. Now he knew Su Han''s real face. Looking at her disguise, he only felt a little pitiful. There was a trace of estrangement in his words. "What''s the matter, can you tell me directly, is it about Gu Jingchen?"


    Su Han is slightly stunned, and his face is not good. Does Gu Xicheng tell him everything? Then, he is an insider, but he tolerates Gu Jingchen''s attack on himself.


    Thoughtful, Su Han''s eyes suddenly become cold, "it''s you, it''s you who hurt Jing Chen, he can''t eat well and sleep well in the police station now, it''s you."


    The whole ward is filled with Su Han''s roar, pointing at Mr. Gu with resentment in his eyes.


    Said, Gu Jingchen was arrested into the police station thing, he really did not know, presumably Gu Xicheng can do so for a reason.


    Mr. Gu didn''t speak, so he looked at it quietly. When did Su Han become what he is now?


    After all the emotions in his heart had settled down, Su Han was relieved. She came here to find Mr. Gu to help save him.


    Yes, we can''t forget it.


    The mood on Su Han''s face immediately changed. He pulled Gu''s sleeve and looked pitiful. "I beg you, sir. Please help Jing Chen. He is my only son. Please help him. I can do anything."


    Seeing Su Han like this, Gu''s heart was not good either. He sighed a little, "if you knew this, why did you have to do it at the beginning?"


    He can be so indifferent today, not that he has no feelings for Su Han, but some things, or to give some lessons to be able to remember.


    Su Han still does not give up, constantly pulling Gu''s arm, "please, please." He kept muttering.


    The wind outside the window gradually blows in. Originally, Su Han''s drama was in a bad state because of Gu Jingchen''s affairs these two days. In this way, it seemed that he was ten years old.


    At this time, Su Han has been breaking in for some time. The security guard outside calls Gu Xicheng because there is something wrong with the situation. After all, the other party is his wife, and they don''t know what to do.


    "You say Madame is in?" There is a trace of inquiry in Gu Xicheng''s words.


    It seems that Su Han went there to save Gu Jingchen. How could he give her this chance?


    Tone indifference, with a trace of serious, "now will the lady please go out, don''t let her disturb the rest of the old man Gu."


    Security you look at me, I look at you, and finally decided to listen to Gu Xicheng.


    The wards were suddenly opened, and two security guards pulled Su Han from the ground unkindly, "madam, Mr. Gu said don''t let you disturb the old man''s rest."


    "You let me go, quick." Su Han struggled hard, but how can a woman''s strength compare with a well-trained security guard?


    In the end, Su Han is pushed and pushed out, and can no longer get close to the ward.


    In the whole process, Mr. Gu didn''t say a word, just quietly looked out of the window.


    Sometimes compassion is unnecessary.


    Gu doesn''t want to help. Su Han has no one else to ask for help. He walks alone in the street with a daze in his eyes.


    "Jingchen, my son, what should I do?" Mouth kept muttering, don''t know still think is a neuropathy?


    "You see, is that man a little nervous?"


    "I guess so. If you look at that look in your eyes, it''s not against the law to be insane now. We should stay away from it."


    Two passers-by muttered.


    You know, Su Han used to be the wife of the chairman of Gu''s group. This identity is very popular everywhere, but now? Being treated like a psycho on the street?


    Everything that people do will eventually get revenge on themselves. Su Han''s behavior can be regarded as self inflicted.


    It has been two days since Gu Jingchen was arrested by the police. In these two days, Su Han has almost collapsed, and his mood of falling from the cloud to the bottom is not good at all.


    In the same way, Gu Jingchen''s taste of being investigated in the police station is not at all good.


    In a simple room that can''t be any more simple, there is only a bright light shining on itself, and the inspector of the tax bureau is sitting opposite.


    Here is the trial process, a bright light, let you gradually lose confidence, become negative.


    But Gu Jingchen is also a smart man. How can he admit the embezzlement of public funds casually?


    "Come on, did you do it?" The examiner''s face was light.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened in the police station for a long time, but I''m very idle. I didn''t expect to come to interrogate this person suddenly, which disturbed my good mood. Naturally, I didn''t have a good face.


    It has been two days, but Gu Jingchen still doesn''t say a word. I don''t know how long this situation lasted, but I heard a knock on the door from outside, "police officer, Gu Jingchen''s lawyer has come."¡° Well The interrogator nodded slightly before rising from his chair. Su Han hired a very good lawyer this time. In case of a crime, he could ensure Gu Jingchen''s safety. Since the lawyer took the money, he naturally had to do his own business seriously. After clearing his throat, he was quite official. "Mr. Gu, I''m a lawyer employed by my wife. Please cooperate." After hearing this, Gu Jingchen''s anger, which he had been holding in his heart, burst out, but because his hands were being handcuffed, he didn''t have much work to do¡° This is a slander. How do your lawyers do it? This is not the case at all. How can I cooperate? " The words were full of anger. At the thought of coming in, Gu Xicheng''s face was so light that he couldn''t hide his emotions. If it had not been for so much lawyer fees, he would not have come to fight this lawsuit. Lawyers also have a bottom line. In this way, people who commit crimes like corruption are unforgivable. Trying to calm down his inner emotion, the lawyer said again, "Sir, please cooperate well. My wife will find a way out. I believe you will go out soon." Hearing this, Gu Jingchen seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, staring at the lawyer, "can I really go out? Really? " Repeat this sentence alone. He''s going crazy here. Because of the particularity of Gu Jingchen''s misappropriation of public funds, people were not allowed to visit him except lawyers, so even Su Han could not see him. The lawyer nodded helplessly. After fully understanding the situation of the case, I found that it was not too difficult. Now as long as I take out the money and say that it is temporarily used for other projects, as long as I insist on this point, nothing will happen. After a while of greetings, the lawyer left the police station and handed in Su Han. Hearing this, Su Han was finally relieved. Gu Jingchen''s accident during this period of time, she has been constantly worried, thought a lot, but also see through a lot.

 Chapter 1693

    With a slight sigh, "when Jingchen comes out, we''ll go abroad and live the life we want to live. After all, Gu''s group is not our own."


    Besides, he did so many wrong things in order to get something that didn''t belong to him. The old man will never forgive her.


    But where can things be so simple, wrong things should be punished.


    During his time in the police station, Gu Jingchen also gave Gu Xicheng more time to investigate what happened that year.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone makes Gu Xicheng a little alert.


    If at that time, mother was not exhausted because of illness, what would it be?


    "Any news?" Gu Xicheng''s words are full of temptation.


    Last time I asked Jiang Xian to find the nurse who took care of his mother in the hospital. I don''t know if there is any news.


    Immediately, Jiang Xian''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone, "I''ll send you the location right now. Come here quickly."


    Hearing this, Gu Xi Cheng''s heart instantly regained his confidence. It was because his mother was not in good health, so his death was just an accident. But only Gu Xicheng knew that her mother''s health had gradually improved.


    After receiving the address, Gu Xi City kept driving to it.


    It''s said that the old man himself came to take care of his mother''s nurse. He is very experienced in taking care of patients.


    The address is in a dilapidated bungalow, and everything around it is very desolate.


    From a distance, I saw Jiang Xian waving to himself at the intersection.


    Because the place is too remote, there is no underground parking lot at all. Gu Xicheng finally found an open space.


    "Let''s go. The nurse lives in that house. It''s inconvenient for him to be old." Jiang Xian said what he knew.


    For Gu Xicheng, he really spared no effort to help him.


    Walking slowly along the path, I saw a white headed woman sitting in the yard, basking in the sun.


    Looking at Gu Xicheng and Jiang Xian standing at the door, they were a little surprised, "what do you do? We don''t have anything to steal. " And he waved.


    Hearing this, Gu Xicheng stepped into the yard, lowered his voice and said, "is it Aunt Zhang? My name is Gu Xicheng. I came here today to ask about something that is very important to me. I want to ask you for help. "


    Gu Xicheng? I really don''t have an impression in my head.


    "Help? Ask me what''s the matter Aunt Zhang picked the eyebrows, some obvious.


    Gu Xicheng then put the only picture of his mother in his pocket in front of Aunt Zhang, "do you remember this woman? She''s my mother. Her name is Jiang Yu. You worked as a nurse for some time before


    Looking at some pale people in the picture, Aunt Zhang was able to give a general idea,


    "Oh, this person is really a little impressed. You know, her husband didn''t say anything to her at that time, but he didn''t enjoy his life in the end." Said here, Aunt Zhang slightly sighed.


    Maybe it''s because of illness. Jiang Yu doesn''t like to be taken care of by others. Aunt Zhang has been a nurse for many years. Naturally, she has some experience. Surprisingly, only Aunt Zhang''s character is preferred by Jiang Yu, so she stayed.


    Among the patients that Aunt Zhang took care of, Jiang Yu''s status was more noble, which naturally impressed her a little.


    Speaking of this, Gu Xicheng''s mind has a trace of melancholy, "do you remember how my mother died? Is there any special reaction before? "


    "Reaction?" Speaking of this, Aunt Zhang was a little confused.


    After all, such a long time has passed, the memory is not clear.


    "Oh, at that time, I remember that she had a fever all the time. The doctor said it was normal, so I didn''t care about it. After that, she was accompanied by foaming at the mouth. The doctor said not to tell her family so as not to worry, so I didn''t say it." Aunt Zhang thought for a moment.


    have a fever? Foaming at the mouth? Mother died of exhaustion... How could these two situations happen?


    "Are you sure?" Gu Xicheng asked again for the last time.


    If this is the case, there must be a conspiracy.


    Aunt Zhang also thought a lot about important things, then nodded slightly, with a firm determination in her words, "yes, that''s it. I thought the doctor was a little strange at that time."


    The clues as like as two peas before the city seem to be more clear. The poisoning phenomena of mother and father are almost the same. Even the nursing workers feel strange that the doctors of that time.


    Indeed, it is the rising period of my career. How can I go abroad quietly just after my mother''s death?


    "Jiang Xian, do you have a way to help me find out what happened to that doctor back then?" Gu Xicheng asked seriously.


    It''s about his mother. I''m afraid only Jiang Xian can help in the current situation.


    This kind of thing about investigators is nothing to Jiang Xian. Soon, we found the specific address of the doctor. Time does not allow delay, Gu Xi City after receiving the news is ready to start immediately, just walk to the door, was Xia Xiaoran to stop. Looking back, you can see that Xia Xiaoran is ready for everything, and his words are full of seriousness, "Gu Xicheng, I want to go with you."¡° I can''t help you, but at least I can share it with you. Let''s face it together. " Xia Xiaoran just looked at Gu Xicheng. I don''t know how long later, Gu Xi Cheng nodded and laughed. He didn''t know what would happen in the future, but it was better for two people to walk side by side than for one person to be alone. The plane passed through the clouds and headed in the direction they wanted to go. Gu Xicheng didn''t know if everything was going well after that, but he still had to try. The address given by Jiang Xian is here. A huge apartment is displayed in front of him. It seems that he collected a lot of money from someone, otherwise how could he live such a life. The door of the apartment was suddenly opened, and a middle-aged woman with blonde hair and blue eyes walked out with a child. It must be the doctor''s child. Take the cell phone out of your pocket and call the doctor. As soon as the phone rang a few times, it was answered. The other end of the phone was fluent in English. Hearing this, Gu Xicheng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The people who worked in collusion with Su Han lived so well, but what about his mother¡° Li Yan, right? I''m afraid you don''t know me There is a trace of banter in Gu Xicheng''s words. The sound of pounding on the wall also reached Li Yan''s microphone. It has been more than ten years. He lives very well in the United States. He almost forgot that he immigrated here. All of a sudden, I heard Chinese, but I didn''t get used to it. The tone asked, "what can I do for you?"¡° You may not know me. I''m Jiang Yu''s son. Does Jiang Yu know? You treated it yourself. " As soon as the words came out, the man on the other end of the phone obviously had a different tone and quickly denied, "what are you talking about? I don''t know Jiang Yu at all. You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you Then he was ready to hang up, but the next voice made Li Yan unable to move. The content of the voice is exactly the conversation of Aunt Zhang at that time.

 Chapter 1694

    This matter has been buried in his heart for so many years. Originally, he thought that as long as he hid like this, his life would be gone. How could it happen again.


    At that time, he was just a little doctor who concentrated on his work and wanted to be promoted in the hospital, because that changed. Originally, I had to go abroad with a good fixed job. Even my parents couldn''t understand.


    But now


    There was a sound of stepping on the phone, and then he returned to a state of extreme silence, "what do you want? Don''t you let me off till now? "


    "Let''s meet. I''m at your door now. Just now... I seem to have seen your wife and children go out. They should go to school." Gu Xicheng''s tone was cold.


    Everyone has his own weakness, as long as we understand this, some things are really very simple.


    Sure enough, when he heard his wife and son, Li Yan couldn''t help screaming, "don''t touch my wife and children! Well, I''ll tell you everything. I''ll tell you everything. "


    Gu Xicheng, who hangs up, makes an OK gesture to Xia Xiaoran. He and Li Yan meet in the cafe near their apartment.


    When Li Yan came in from the outside, he had tears on his face and fluffy hair. Obviously, he must have experienced some inner entanglement.


    "Sit down." Xia Xiaoran pointed to the stool over there and said.


    Li Yan just sat down wobbly, with a trace of fatigue in his eyes, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Xicheng couldn''t control his inner emotions. "Do you know that it was a living human life in those days, and you just wanted the money?"


    Li Yan couldn''t control it and cried bitterly. "At that time... I had to. I didn''t know such a serious thing would happen."


    At that time, Li Yan''s mother was ill and hospitalized. Because of an operation, where can he get a lot of money? At this time, Su Han came to the door and said that he could help him solve the problem of his mother''s medical expenses.


    Hearing this, Li Yan was moved. At the beginning, he refused, but he couldn''t bear to see his mother''s body getting worse day by day.


    In this way, things have become what they are now.


    Xia Xiaoran see such a scene, also can''t say anything. If it was her, I''m afraid she would do the same in order to save her mother''s life.


    People are selfish. When they encounter difficulties, they can only protect themselves. How can they consider other people''s affairs?


    "You know, it''s against the law for you to do so." Gu Xicheng''s tone was cold. He didn''t want to waste a word on such a person who killed his mother.


    At this time, Li Yan, sitting opposite, sighed slightly, "I know that when I deal with my family''s affairs, I will... I will return home."


    If it didn''t happen in the beginning, he would spend a happy life with his wife and children, but now... How can he tell his children that his father made such a mistake?


    Gu Xicheng recorded the whole process. The doctor''s words are evidence of Su Han''s crime.


    After the things here are handled properly, Gu Xicheng doesn''t have a moment''s delay and buys a plane ticket to return home. He is waiting to expose Su Han''s crime.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is on one side, follows in silence. With a trace of comfort in his words, he pats Gu Xicheng on the shoulder. "He has got the evidence, so be happy. Su Han will be punished if he does something wrong."


    Gu Xicheng back to a faint smile, indeed, that year''s things have been known, then there is nothing to worry about.


    However, he was so sorry that he let the people who hurt his mother live a good life for so many years.


    Just when Gu Xicheng and Xia Xiaoran investigated the real cause of Jiang Yu''s death in the United States, the domestic situation also changed.


    No matter how powerful Jiang Xian is in the police station, he can''t cover up everything. Gu Jingchen was locked up for a week and was finally released for lack of evidence. But after this incident, Gu''s group can''t stay any longer.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Han have no other choice now. They can only attack Mr. Gu.


    As long as he does not appear, Gu Jingchen will be able to successfully become the general manager of Gu group? Isn''t that a small thing?


    In fact, during the past few days in the police station, Gu Jingchen thought a lot. In order to achieve his goal, what is it to sacrifice something? As long as it''s in his way, don''t blame him for being ruthless.


    At this time in the hospital, Mr. Gu was quarreling with the attending doctor because of the discharge.


    "Doctor, help me to go through the discharge procedures. I think there is nothing wrong with my health." Gu''s tone was firm, as if no one could disobey him.


    The attending doctor is also not a person on both sides. Just before Gu Xicheng left, he made a special explanation that he could not let Gu leave the hospital. But now, how can the client leave the hospital.


    The doctor is really painstakingly said that broke the lip, "old man, you see how good you are in the hospital, there are nursing workers to take care of you every day, who can enjoy such treatment ah." It''s useless for anyone to say that Mr. Gu must be discharged today. I don''t know what Gu''s family has become in the past few days when I''m not in the old house. After all, in the hospital, even if there is no mobile phone or other communication tools, word of mouth, Mr. Gu also recognized it. It turns out that before Su Han asked himself for help, it was because Gu Jingchen embezzled public funds and entered the police station, but now he has been released, and he is uncertain what kind of way he will come up with to deal with Gu Xicheng. This time, he will not be soft handed¡° Don''t you understand me? Help me with the discharge procedures. " Mr. Gu frowned slightly, and his face was already a little unhappy. After many years of hard work, the years have left traces on Mr. Gu''s face, but they have not obliterated the original prestige. In the end, the attending doctor did not stop him and helped him to go through the discharge procedures. When the housekeeper took him back to the old house, there was no one in the big old house. Everything in the old house was the same as before, and there was no change. Mr. Gu walked upstairs slowly. As soon as he opened the door of his bedroom, he felt a little uncomfortable by the smell of wine. It took a long time to see everything clearly. Wine bottles all over the floor permeate the whole room, and the decorations on the table are scattered on the floor, which makes it very down and out. The housekeeper is also helpless to see such a picture. His wife has been in the room before and doesn''t let anyone in at all. It has nothing to do with him. At this time, the housekeeper ran up the stairs in a hurry and said breathlessly, "master, madam and master Jingchen are back." Mr. Gu frowned slightly. What did he do when he came back. Su Han and Gu Jingchen naturally received the news from the hospital. They heard that Mr. Gu was discharged from the hospital, and then they rushed over. Without much delay, Su Han walked slowly upstairs in his high-heeled shoes. Facing Mr. Gu, he was so righteous.

 Chapter 1695

    "Old man, there are some things you and I all know, so there is no need to say anything more, but what I want to tell you now is that everything you do is futile."


    Gu sighed. After so many things, how could su Han be so stubborn.


    But at this time, Gu didn''t think about what would happen to him. He just felt his head hurt and fainted unconsciously.


    On the other side of Gu Xi City, after investigating everything, he just got off the plane and received a call from Jiang Xian saying that Mr. Gu was missing.


    After hearing this news, Gu Xicheng''s head was covered. After a long time, he was relieved. "Don''t you mean to let him stay in the hospital? How could it be missing? Have you looked all over the old house? "


    The reason why Mr. Gu was left in the hospital before was that there were people watching him and there were cameras everywhere. Even if Su Han wanted to do something, he could seize the evidence.


    "I''ve looked for everything. There''s no sign of fighting at the scene. It''s estimated that it was su Hangan''s, but it can be preliminarily concluded that Mr. Gu''s life is not in danger now." Jiang Xian''s tone was heavy and tense.


    It has to be said that Gu Jingchen''s series of stratagems are really in good order. He successfully occupied the Gu group while Gu Xicheng was away.


    It''s said that Mr. Gu was preparing a share transfer letter before he disappeared, stating that he would transfer all the shares of Gu''s group to Mr. Gu Jingchen.


    He became the general manager of Gu group.


    With the transfer of shares, the company''s shareholders are not easy to say anything, after all, this is the legal successor.


    It''s just that they don''t know the inside story.


    Su Han has made a big mistake by deliberately hurting Gu Xicheng''s mother, which is unforgivable. But Gu Jingchen can still be saved.


    Seeing that Gu''s original good family is about to be broken, Xia Xiaoran can''t bear it. Looking at Gu Xicheng, he has no choice but to take out his mobile phone in his pocket.


    I hope this can reduce the pain.


    Before because of the company''s business needs, Xia Xiaoran saved Gu Jingchen''s number in his mobile phone, this time it was finally put to use.


    When Gu Xicheng was not there, he called.


    "Diddidi..."


    The phone rang several times before someone answered.


    "Is it Gu Jingchen? I''m Tang Shanshan. Can we... Can we meet? " There is a trace of euphemism in Xia Xiaoran''s words. This kind of thing is always unclear on the phone.


    At this time, Gu Jingchen on the other end of the phone didn''t think that Xia Xiaoran would take the initiative to call. Did he know that Gu Xicheng''s situation is not good now, so he came to himself?


    To tell the truth, Gu Jingchen did not know what kind of feelings he had for Xia Xiaoran in his heart. Was he persistent? Or is it just because she''s a woman from Guxi city?


    Put down all the work in hand, Gu Jingchen just chuckled, with a trace of joy in his tone, "Shanshan, how do you remember to call me? It happens that I have nothing to do now. Let''s meet at the coffee shop downstairs. Where are you now? I can drive to pick you up. "


    A string of words let Xia Xiaoran some flattered.


    Heard to come over to pick up, Xia Xiaoran quickly shook his head, words with a hurry, "no, this is too troublesome, or I go over."


    After hearing this, Gu Jingchen didn''t say much. He told her the address of the coffee shop and hung up.


    This is the first time for Xia Xiaoran to meet him. He has to clean himself up.


    It has to be said that the share transfer Book copied secretly in the office last time was really useful. It was taken out of the drawer and quickly put into its own bag, and then it went out with an air of complacency.


    At this time, Gu Xicheng and Jiang Xian are discussing how to find Gu''s plan in the living room. Seeing Xia Xiaoran going out, they are slightly stunned, "what''s the matter with you going out?"


    Xia Xiaoran some guilty smile, "I want to go to the supermarket to buy something, should be back soon, don''t worry."


    Gu Xicheng nodded. He always trusted Xia Xiaoran very much. Naturally, he would not ask more questions.


    Holding the gentleman''s reason of not being late for the first meeting, Gu Jingchen came to the coffee shop early and waited quietly.


    I don''t know what desserts she likes to eat or drink? Cold is not good for your health.


    Time goes by little, and soon it''s time for the appointment. The door of the coffee shop is suddenly opened, and Xia Xiaoran walks in slowly.


    With Gu Jingchen''s recent popularity and exposure, he will definitely choose a box to sit in.


    He opened the door and saw that he was already sitting there.


    "Coming? What would you like to drink? Do you like juice? " Gu Jingchen chuckles with a little tenderness in his eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran a burst of embarrassment, "Gu Jingchen, I came here today to discuss a matter with you, can you give up Gu group, don''t be so stubborn."


    Gu Jingchen was slightly stunned at first, and obviously did not respond. After a while, he said, "you came to tell me about it. You didn''t even sit down?" Tone immediately became cold, the light in the eyes as if to kill Xia Xiaoran. She didn''t even sit down or taste the dessert she ordered, so she told herself about it? Do people all over the world stand on the other side of Guxi city? For what? At the thought of this, Gu Jingchen became a bit extreme, and his mood could not be suppressed in a moment. He walked slowly to Xia Xiaoran, "I''m afraid there is no room for discussion about this matter." Xia Xiaoran is sitting on the bench. Gu Jingchen used to be gentle, but today, like a devil, is it true that people are changing so fast¡° You never know my mood. From small to big, I can''t compare with Gu Xicheng. Why? Is it because I''m not Gu Shan''s son? Ha ha. " Gu Jingchen sneered. He never mentioned these words to other people, including Su Han. But today, he seems to have an object to talk to. Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly, trying to make his tone become gentle. Now Gu Jingchen is afraid that he can''t stand any stimulation¡° Jingchen, everything will pass. Our family will live a good life. Now you change your mind. The old man will not blame you. You and Xi Cheng have their own different characteristics. I believe they will be able to manage a company together. " But Gu Jingchen was so poisoned that he patted the table and roared, "I don''t want your sympathy." At this point, Xia Xiaoran had some helplessness, and finally took out the documents in the bag, with a little banter in his words, "you see, this is the real share transfer book. The old man transferred all the shares to Gu Xicheng, don''t you want to let go?" Hearing this, Gu Jingchen was as mad as if he tore the document to pieces. "No, it''s impossible. Don''t you know? I am now the general manager of the company. Without Gu Shan, I can still be so brilliant. "¡° Why don''t you follow me, Shanshan? I will treat you well. " Hear this sentence, Xia Xiaoran suddenly feel that his original idea is wrong, are wrong.

 Chapter 1696

    If a person is really stubborn, no one can save him.


    Angrily stand up, ready to go outside, feel behind someone covered his mouth, then, she lost consciousness.


    And Gu Jingchen sneers behind him. He didn''t use up the overpowering drug he used last time. This time, I''ll give it to you.


    And at this time of the apartment, Gu Xicheng and Jiang Xian talked for a long time, but still did not see Xia Xiaoran back, in the heart can not help but some anxious.


    With a trace of doubt in the words, "strange, doesn''t it mean just a trip to the supermarket? It''s been several hours. How can it be that it hasn''t come back yet? "


    Aware of this, Gu Xicheng got up and went to the room. Suddenly he saw the wallet on the dining table.


    Xia Xiaoran''s wallet is still at home. How can I get to the supermarket?


    I don''t know why, at this time, Gu Xicheng always has a bad premonition in his heart. After checking the positioning system on his mobile phone, he frowned slightly.


    He waved to Jiang Xian, who was still sitting on the sofa. "Go, what''s the matter with Shanshan?"


    Jiang Xian didn''t ask much. He just drove quickly.


    Because it was a special period before, and Mr. Gu is now missing, Gu Xicheng installed a positioning system on Xia Xiaoran''s mobile phone as a last resort, which is now in use.


    Positioning system shows that Xia Xiaoran is in a coffee shop, doesn''t it mean to go to the supermarket? And the address of this coffee shop is just below Gu''s group.


    There was no delay along the way. Gu Xicheng and Jiang Xian quickly arrived at the coffee shop. According to the positioning, there must be no mistake.


    At the last moment when Gu Jingchen wants to kill Xia Xiaoran, Gu Xicheng and Jiang Xian break into the house and save Xia Xiaoran who is already in a coma.


    He never thought that they would attack Xia Xiaoran.


    Seeing such a scene, Jiang Xian is not idle. He takes out the handcuffs from his pocket and holds Gu Jingchen firmly.


    "You let me go! Gu Xicheng, don''t think that you can be the general manager of the company. Gu''s group will always be mine. " There was a roar in the private room of the cafe.


    Xia Xiaoran because the amount of inhaled ecstasy is too much, I''m afraid to sleep to be able to wake up, this can give Gu Xicheng heartache bad.


    "I''m sorry, Shanshan. I didn''t protect you. I''m sorry." Gu Xicheng''s words are full of remorse.


    Since returning home, I haven''t seen Mr. Gu. Gu Xicheng feels like a drummer.


    Su Han is in a hurry to jump over the wall now. He doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Jiang Xian, haven''t you heard from the old man yet? Help me to check the places Suhan must pass by every day, and then email me. " Gu Xicheng''s tone is very serious. He never makes fun of Mr. Gu.


    Since this matter has something to do with Su Han, it''s impossible to let the old man stay in a strange place for a long time. He has to leave people to act according to the circumstances.


    The most sensational news these days is that Mrs. Gu''s attempted murder.


    Turn on the TV and you''ll be able to see continued coverage of the attempted murder.


    "As we all know, the wife of Gu''s group has always been famous for charity, and she is also very kind in the circle. Now, this incident happened, not only to murder the chairman of Gu''s group, but also to plan a homicide. Now, please see our continuous report."


    On the TV screen, you can see the host holding a microphone, playing a popular recording on the Internet, which is the strong evidence to identify Su Han.


    After changing the voice, the recording can''t tell whether it''s male or female, but the content is very clear.


    "I was the attending doctor who treated the former wife of Gu''s group in those years. I apologize to you here. I did something sorry for my profession. It was su Han who came to me and asked me to modify the case, which made an innocent life die in vain. I will accept the investigation of the police. I can''t afford it."


    At the end of the recording, I couldn''t stop crying.


    Maybe it''s really guilt.


    Doctors used to be a life-saving profession, but now they have become a channel for others to get money.


    At the same time, Mr. Gu, who has been missing for a week, appeared at noon and brought us such news.


    It turned out that for more than a week, he was not hiding intentionally. Instead, he was locked up by Su Han, who attempted to harm others, so he was hidden.


    With these two days of testimony, Su Han has no chance to turn over, and Gu Jingchen is also sentenced for his accomplice.


    No, today is the time for the court to announce the result of the sentence.


    In some cold prisons, a thick glass separates the two people far away. Mr. Gu sits outside, and inside is Su Han, who looks a little tired.


    She never thought that it was Mr. Gu who came to visit the prison.


    With a slight smile in the corner of his mouth, "how can you come here? You must hate me now. "


    Originally, I wanted to start with Mr. Gu, but in the end... Things have come to this point, and Mr. Gu can''t say anything. With a trace of tenderness in the tone, "Su Han, when you do something, you will have to pay a certain price. After you come out, have a good life. I always hope you can be happy." The heavy glass windows separated the two people, but did not separate their emotions. Obviously, Su Han was a little excited when he heard Gu''s words, "why? I want to kill you. Why don''t you hate me? " Everything is a farce directed and performed by Su Han. She is the only one who is deeply involved. There is no way to control the emotional, Su Han suddenly stood up and slapped the window¡° No, everything is already in my plan. How can it happen? No, it''s all wrong. " Su Han kept muttering. People in the prison said that Su Han''s head was a little abnormal when he came in. When the prison doctors observed again, there was no need to transfer him to a mental hospital. Su Han''s emotion is particularly excited, even some can''t control, finally, the prison people still pull her back to the prison. Helpless, Gu Laozi slightly sighed. Today''s all nobody can foresee, how can become like this. God knows how worried Gu Xicheng is in the past few days when Mr. Gu disappeared, for fear that something might happen. It was the first time that he felt his father''s existence and importance. When Su Han and Gu Jingchen were sentenced, the Gu group was restored to its former form, and the two father and son finally got back together. This is not, the family is sitting in the old house, talking and laughing¡° Shanshan, today is your favorite meal. You must eat more. " Gu chuckled and kept putting vegetables in Xia Xiaoran''s bowl. This kind of behavior made Gu Xicheng a little unhappy. He complained a little in his words, "Dad, how can you forget your son when you have your daughter-in-law? I''m your son. " The old man is still immersed in his own world. He only cares about Xi Cheng and takes care of everything in the company. After dinner, Xia Xiaoran went back to the room. When things got to this point, they finally finished the task! She''s finally going back

 Chapter 1697

    Space time hall.


    After Xia Xiaoran came back, he simply took a rest for a while. Seeing Dr. an frowning, he couldn''t help asking: "doctor, what''s the matter? Is this mission not up to standard? "


    "No, no, no, it''s just a tricky one..."


    Seeing Dr. an''s performance, Xia Xiaoran sighed: "well, it seems that my life is hard work. Let''s start!"


    Voice did not fall, Xia Xiaoran has got up to the time meter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, chief editor. Now I''m following Liu linlei to the bar. Well, you can rest assured that I will take the evidence of his collusion with Shen Qiang, the leader of relevant departments. OK." Hang up the phone, she watched in front of the man out of the car, alone into the bar.


    After a few steps, Xia Xiaoran stops at the door of the bar, takes off her casual coat and reveals her sexy tight clothes. She vividly outlines her perfect figure curve, loosens her long hair and turns into a gorgeous beauty.


    She breathed gently, closed her eyes slightly, cheered herself on, and then walked to the bar after the tension was relieved.


    Mixed air filled with the smell of tobacco and wine, noisy music deafening, men and women enjoy standing on the dance floor crazy twist their limbs and waist.


    He followed two men to sit down in a remote corner. One was dressed in a suit and shoes. He looked like a man, and the other was pretty good in casual clothes. They randomly ordered a few glasses of wine, exchanged greetings, and then took out a pen and paper.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles and goes over there with a few glasses of wine: "two handsome guys, this is your wine. Please enjoy it." Then he leaned over and put the wine on the table, peeping at the unopened contract on the table.


    Liu Lin''s tired eyes stare at Xia Xiaoran''s indistinct scenery. When she gets up, she grabs her arm: "the waiter is pretty pretty. Stay and have a drink with us!"


    Xia Xiaoran broke away from his arm and said with a smile: "I''m too strong to drink. I''m afraid it will ruin your happiness."


    Sheng Qiaojin cocks her legs, but her eyes are staring at Xia Xiaoran''s brooch.


    Taking advantage of Xia Xiaoran''s unprepared, Liu linlei pulled her to sit down beside her and coaxed her into saying, "give me face and have a drink with us. It''s also a good friend."


    Xia Xiaoran thought that he might be able to see the content of the contract, but he didn''t hold back. He picked up his glass and drank it in one breath. Although he knew he was not good at wine, two glasses of wine should not be a big deal.


    Liu linlei clapped his hands and gave Xia Xiaoran a cup. He pointed to Sheng Qiaojin and said, "have a drink with this young master."


    After a cup, the whole person is a little dizzy, and there is a blush on his face. He looks at Sheng Qiaojin with a smile.


    Sheng Qiaojin also brought a glass of wine, and the glass touched lightly, making a clear sound, which was drowned in the noise.


    After several drinks, Xia Xiaoran is obviously drunk. Her cheeks are scarlet, her eyes are blurred, and her red lips are delicate and charming.


    Liu Lin tired saw after happy mouth all want to lie bad, hand stretch to Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, light breath, way: "beauty, you are drunk, then we don''t drink, go back to good music."


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head, pulled away his hand and stood up: "no, I can still drink."


    Is it OK not to drink? She hasn''t finished her tasks yet.


    Looking at her shaking, as if the next second will be drunk on the ground, Sheng Qiaojin frowned, first Liu Lin tired step to hold her in his arms: "Mr. Liu, she let me, I also like her."


    Liu Lin is tired Zheng Leng for a while, smile way: "before you are all not to touch the body in ten thousand flowers, how today to this woman interest."


    "Everyone loves beauty. How can those mediocre and vulgar powder get into my eyes? I finally met one I like. Do you want to fight with me? Don''t worry. It''s absolutely in your interest to give her up to me. "


    Liu Lin clenched his teeth and agreed. Women have opportunities at any time, but opportunities don''t always appear.


    Sheng Qiaojin said thanks, then took Xia Xiaoran to leave.


    The action is a little rude, throw her on the bed, conveniently take off her brooch, fiddle with a few, really found the secret.


    Not long after, Xia Xiaoran woke up, what came into sight was a strange environment, and suddenly he was surprised.


    "Awake?" A low voice sounded, Xia Xiaoran sat up from the bed.


    "What''s this, sir?" Xia Xiaoran looks at him suspiciously.


    Sheng Qiaojin didn''t answer in silence. She came up to her and took out the pinhole camera. In her astonished eyes, she asked, "who are you? What''s going on? "


    Xia Xiaoran face stiff stiff, face some distortion, immediately unnatural smile: "what''s the matter, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Sheng Qiaojin snorted: "still pretending? I found this pinhole camera from you. Don''t tell me you don''t know anything. I''m not a three-year-old. I''m not that easy to cheat. "


    Of course I know you are not so easy to cheat!


    Xia Xiaoran Heart Belly Fei a, up to now, she also understand the man in front of her is not one of the goals of her task. If he was Shen Qiang, he would not treat himself so calmly¡° This, i... i... my friends see you are handsome, so let me help, want to take a picture of your majestic, that... I''m more righteous, so I agreed, the thing is like this, right, that''s it, ha ha... "Sheng Qiaojin''s serious face makes Xia Xiaoran feel guilty. After a few laughs, he looks at him with his sincere eyes. Mom, believe me. It''s not easy for me to come up with a reason! Time seems to be static, Sheng Qiaojin did not make any response, with the passage of time bit by bit, her heart more flustered. All of a sudden, just when she thought he didn''t believe in herself, a smile appeared on her handsome and gorgeous face. Sheng Qiaojin reaches out her hand and rubs her hair wantonly in her frightened eyes. "..." She thought he was going to beat her, but what the hell is the situation now? He laughed and teased his hair like a childish child. This strange situation makes her stunned, but she looks up and sees him smile again. He smiles very well, just like the green lotus on the snow mountain, which is eye-catching. Therefore, Xia Xiaoran blushes very disheartened. Sheng Qiaojin coughed lightly. She didn''t understand what was wrong with her. She just thought she was cute, and then she started¡° Do you believe the reason I gave you? " Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, sound like a mosquito¡° "Ha?" Sheng Qiaojin was stunned, then she remembered her poor excuse and couldn''t help laughing, "well, I believe it." What about letters? What if you don''t believe it? He was not interested in the so-called reason, but just curious why she had a pinhole camera. Bring her here just to help her out. After all, let him watch a girl like a flower fall into the man''s clutches, he still can''t do something¡° Can I go then? " She was so careful that he couldn''t help laughing. He nodded in affirmation. Xia Xiaoran is overjoyed. After saying hello, she runs away like greasing the soles of her feet. Looking at her appearance, it''s as if there are some monsters chasing her behind her. Sheng Qiaojin looks at her back and giggles. Leaving the place that made her feel uncomfortable, she felt as if she had come back to life. I don''t blame that man for his arrogance, but for his guilty conscience! It''s dark outside. Xia Xiaoran raises her wrist and looks at her watch. It turns out that it''s half past midnight¡° It''s so late. " She murmured, then stopped a car and went home.

 Chapter 1698

    When I got home, I made some food to fill my stomach. After washing, I ran to bed and lay dead.


    The appearance of Sheng Qiaojin suddenly appears in my mind. Xia Xiaoran can''t help but blush again. She silently despises her hopelessness in her heart and doubts his identity.


    "He is definitely not Shen Qiang. According to the information, Shen Qiang is a man in his forties, and he is certainly not as handsome as that man."


    She tilted her head and said to herself, "but if he is not Shen Qiang, who is he? According to intelligence, Liu linlei is meeting Shen Qiang today! It''s so strange. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still couldn''t think of the reason. I felt a little dispirited. I shook my head and let myself stop thinking about it. Then I covered my quilt and fell asleep.


    The next day, she got up early in the morning to run and had breakfast again. Then she packed up and went to the newspaper.


    There are not many people in the newspaper, but there are also many. When Xia Xiaoran arrives, most of them have already arrived. After saying hello, he goes back to his seat and sits ready to start work.


    "Good morning, sister Xiao." A pretty man came over with a smile, holding a box of yogurt in his hand, and handed it to her while saying hello.


    Xia Xiaoran said good morning, took the yogurt and said thank you.


    Xiaonan gently smile: "by the way, Xiao Xiaojie, yesterday you went to follow Liu linlei, what happened?"


    Xia Xiaoran sighed: "Hey, don''t mention it. The intelligence says that it''s meeting with Shen Qiang, but it''s not like that at all. It''s a man who seems to be in his twenties talking about cooperation there, so he gets nothing." Said, but also a helpless stall.


    Xiao Nan frowned and moved her lips. Just as she wanted to say something, she was robbed by a female voice: "Oh, some people don''t have the ability to make excuses? If you don''t get a picture, you just don''t get it. Why give yourself a reason to change the pattern? "


    This is a taunt, listen to gentle as Xiaonan, can not help but some anger, not to mention Xia Xiaoran.


    "You..." Xiaonan just wanted to defend Xia Xiaoran, but she held it down, and now she was confused.


    Xia Xiaoran laughs at Zhou Qiqi, the well-dressed and flamboyant enemy: "even if I can''t get the picture, the chief editor still gives it to me, not you."


    Xia Xiaoran and Zhou Qiqi have good strength, but they are also half new people. They have not been in the newspaper for a long time. This time, the task is very important, but the chief editor has given them to her instead of Zhou Qiqi, which is enough to make her angry.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran was proud and Zhou Qiqi was angry, the editor in chief came in.


    The chief editor pushed his glasses, glanced at the three people with small eyes, and said, "Xiao Xiao, come in with me."


    Xia Xiaoran answered, turned back and spat out his tongue at Zhou Qiqi, then patted Xiaonan on the shoulder, and then followed the editor in chief.


    The office is not big. There are two plates of rich bamboo at the door. When she comes in, the editor in chief puts down his work and says to her, "yesterday''s affair may be due to the wrong information, so the responsibility is not on you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take photos. We still have a chance. There will be a banquet in Shenglan hotel in two days, and Liu linlei should be invited, I want you to make good use of this opportunity and try to take the evidence we need at one time. This time, I will send Xiaonan to work with you and let him cooperate with you. "


    "Yes." Xia Xiaoran nodded.


    Yeyu community is the rich community of Chuncheng, where the richest people in Chuncheng are gathered. Sheng Qiaojin also lives in this community.


    "I said, ah Jin, why are you suddenly interested in women? I remember that even if you are not a abstinent man, you seldom pay special attention to other women. This time, you suddenly asked me to check the information of that woman for you, and you said, "do you like others?"


    Sheng Qiaojin is unaccustomed to listening to her friends ridiculing herself over the phone, because all along, he almost always ridicules others, and seldom gets ridiculed.


    "No," he said Sheng Qiaojin said, "did you find what I asked you to check?"


    "Please, just give me a picture. It''s not so easy. But who am I? Of course, I''ve found it. I''ll send it to your email later. You can see for yourself."


    Hearing this, Sheng Qiaojin was satisfied. They chatted all over the place for a long time before hanging up.


    Open the computer, Sheng Qiaojin found the file, then opened to see, "originally, her name is Xu Xiaoxiao, ah, very good name."


    "A little reporter of Hengxing newspaper, although he has just been in the newspaper for a few years, but he has extraordinary ability..." Sheng Qiaojin read out the content while looking at it, and then laughed with interest, "it''s really an interesting woman."


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know that she has been missed by someone at the moment. She is very busy now. She is busy preparing materials and things needed for the banquet day. She is so busy that she even forgot to check the man yesterday.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the day of the banquet held in Shenglan hotel.


    That day, she got up early, put on a light make-up and changed into a light blue dress.


    The close fitting dress perfectly outlines her graceful figure. A small blue flower on her shoulder makes her more playful and lovely. Her hair is tied up high and her forehead is covered with trivial hair. The whole person looks very elegant and dignified, just like a pure angel. Her dress makes Xiaonan who has been waiting for her at the door feel amazing, and the infatuation in her eyes is even more undisguised¡° Sister Xiao, how beautiful you are! It''s like a goddess. " Xiao Nan said. Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "thank you, you are not bad. You really depend on clothes. You are really handsome in this suit. Do you have it?" What she said is not polite. Xiao Nan is beautiful. Even in ordinary casual clothes, she can''t stop his charm. Now she is more elegant and extraordinary in a suit. Two people standing on one side, it is a golden girl, it is a perfect match. Hearing the praise of her goddess, Xiaonan is very happy. When she drives, she can''t help but giggle all the time, which makes Xia Xiaoran confused. What''s wrong with the child? Without waiting for her to be suspicious, they soon came to Shenglan hotel. Shenglan hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Chuncheng. Although Hengxing newspaper is a little famous, it is not a very influential newspaper. Therefore, the editor in chief spent a lot of time on the banquet invitation¡° You''ll follow me later and follow my instructions. " Xia Xiaoran took Xiaonan''s arm and leaned slightly towards him, and said in his ear. Xiaonan nodded and happily said, "good." That silly appearance made her feel helpless for a while. She knocked his head: "don''t always giggle, be serious." Xiao Nan nodded, put away her smile and showed a smile. After checking the invitation card, they walked into the hotel arm in arm and looked around quickly. They didn''t find Liu linlei. Maybe he hasn''t come yet, Xia Xiaoran thought.

 Chapter 1700

    "Good guy, it''s really here." Xia Xiaoran lips slightly up, with a happy smile said.


    When Liu Lin tired went in for a while, Xia Xiaoran came out of the box and looked around. There was only light in the long corridor and no one else.


    She walked slowly to the front box, walked two steps, still heard her own footsteps, so she took off her shoes very decisively, took out her mobile phone from her bag, carried her bag with high heels in one hand, and mobile phone in the other hand, and walked several steps, then stopped.


    Xia Xiaoran hid behind the door, quietly peeped out his head and looked inside. Sure enough, he saw Liu linlei sitting face to face with a middle-aged man.


    In order to avoid making a mistake again, Xia Xiaoran had already found a picture of Shen Qiang, the leader of the relevant department, before coming to the banquet. Now she can be sure that the person in it with Liu linlei is Shen Qiang.


    Both of them have smiles on their faces. Xia Xiaoran sees that Shen Qiang gives Liu linlei a U-disk. He is very happy. He takes out his mobile phone, turns on the camera function in the mobile phone, adjusts the focus, and then takes a picture of it as soon as he presses the shutter.


    "Haha, I finally got it. Next, as long as I get the U disk, the task will be completed."


    Just when she was excited, a voice came from inside: "who is outside?" Then came a sound of footwork.


    Xia Xiaoran this just reaction come over, originally she just for a moment overjoyed, unexpectedly forgot to reduce the volume.


    See Liu Lin tired will go to the door, Xia Xiaoran quickly hid in the box next to.


    At the moment when she just hid in, Liu linlei opened the door, but it was empty outside. Only the street lamp in the corridor was on.


    At this time, a waiter came up and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Liu Lin Lei looked around, but didn''t see anyone else. Looking back at the waiter, he asked, "did you see anyone passing by just now?"


    The waiter shook his head. "Sir, I don''t see anyone passing by."


    "Maybe you are too suspicious." This is Shen Qiang''s way.


    Liu linlei also felt that he was too thoughtful, so he said to the waiter, "thank you. I''m sorry."


    The waiter shook his head and turned away.


    Liu linlei looked around again, then said a few words to Shen Qiang and left.


    Until both of them left, Xia Xiaoran came out of the box, patted his chest and vomited deeply: "Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. I thought I was found."


    Then he put on his shoes, sorted out the wrinkles on his clothes, and went back to the hotel hall to find Xiao Nan.


    Seeing him coming down from the upstairs, Xiaonan rushed to meet her. Just when she wanted to ask her how things were going, she waved her hand, but her face was full of eyebrows. It seemed that things were going well. Xiaonan thought so.


    "You can go back after the party. I have something else to do."


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Isn''t it going well? What else to do? Xiao Nan was a little confused, but he didn''t know how to ask.


    Xia Xiaoran did not hide from him: "I have photographed the evidence they know, but when they were talking, Shen Qiang gave Liu linlei a U disk. I guess there must be something secret in the U disk, so I want to get the U disk."


    "But would that be dangerous?" Xiao Nan didn''t quite agree.


    Xia Xiaoran patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Oh, it''s OK. Who am I? I''m Xu Xiaoxiao. I''m sure I''ll be fine. "


    Just when she came down, she saw him on the phone. Although she didn''t know what he said on the phone, it was obvious that his face was a little anxious. It was estimated that it was something urgent, so Xia Xiaoran was very considerate and let him go.


    Xiaonan really has something to do. Just now, his mother called to say that his father had an accident, and he had to go back, but he was not sure that Xia Xiaoran was alone.


    Xiaonan was puzzled and finally compromised. Before she left, she told her that she had to call him if there was anything.


    Xia Xiaoran agreed with a smile.


    After the banquet, Liu left the Shenglan Hotel alone. When he got to the door, he took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. He was very happy and said something frivolous. Xia Xiaoran guessed that he was flirting with a woman.


    Seeing him get on the car and start the car, Xia Xiaoran quickly stops a taxi and tells the driver to follow his car.


    "Oh, beauty, isn''t that your husband?" The driver is a very talkative uncle. Seeing Xia Xiaoran come out of the hotel alone at night, and letting him follow the car in front of him, he can''t help but play his imagination.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, when even he wanted to explain: "no, I..."


    "Oh, I understand. It''s too hard to say." Before she finished, the driver could not wait to interrupt her, and then began to play his huge brain hole incisively and vividly.


    For example, her husband''s cheating, catching adultery and being bullied by Xiao San are all covered in her mind. If it wasn''t for Xia Xiaoran, she would have been fooled.


    There was a sense of powerlessness in my heart, so I had to nod: "yes, I''m here to catch the traitor." Then he got out of the car in the eyes of the driver''s uncle. Before he left, he also made a gesture to her to cheer her on. Xia Xiaoran completely collapsed. She really didn''t come to catch the traitor! She''s just looking for evidence. Why is uncle driver''s brain hole so big? Uncle, can you stop mending your brain at will! Liu linlei walked in front of him, and he had no idea to follow a man behind him. Seeing that he would not see the figure, Xia Xiaoran was so excited that he caught up with him. However, she turned around and disappeared, so she had to run to the counter and asked for the room number. The room number is 508, Xia Xiaoran took the elevator to the fifth floor, then looked at the room number one by one, and finally found room 508. Xia Xiaoran is distressed how to get in, suddenly she found that the door is not closed. In such a hurry, I didn''t even close the door. Silently in the heart abdominal Fei a, Xia Xiaoran take off shoes, careful and cautious slowly opened the door, and then quickly slip in. A burst of water came, accompanied by the curse of the female voice, Xia Xia ran skimming his lips, secretly make complaints about a goat, and then began to search for U disk quickly and carefully. Where is it? He''s not in the car, is he? " Xia Xiaoran muttered in a low voice, while rummaging, even his clothes are turned, but still not found. Scratch head, Xia Xiaoran inserted waist, line of sight around scanning, finally found the U disk under the pillow at the head of the bed¡° It should be it. " Cat body close to the window, reaching out to take out the U disk, but did not expect that one did not pay attention, actually touched the cup on the bedside cupboard. Xia Xiaoran suddenly surprised, did not have time to respond, but listen to the bathroom came Liu Lin tired drink: "who is outside?" This movement is very big, unexpectedly even is taking a bath Liu Lin tired all gave startled.

 Chapter 1701

    All of a sudden, the sound of the water stops. At the moment when the bathroom door is opened, Xia Xiaoran is agile and quickly hides outside the window behind the curtain.


    The window has a windowsill, but it''s not big, and it''s on the fifth floor. Looking out, it''s really sweating.


    The wind was a little strong at night, and she was only wearing a dress, which was so thin that she shivered when a gust of evening wind blew by.


    "No one. Did you hear me wrong?" Wrapped in a bath towel, the woman looked around and did not find anyone else. In addition, the indoor lighting was not particularly bright, so she could not find the secret of the window.


    "But I just heard it." Liu linlei was also a little confused. Just now, he heard someone touching the cup, but when he came out, he didn''t even see a shadow, let alone a person.


    "Maybe I heard you wrong, Liu Shao. Don''t worry about it. I miss you so much." The woman took his hand and put it on her chest. She bit her mouth like a teaser and gave her a wink.


    This can drive Liu linlei''s reason away. He just laughs. He grabs the woman, pulls off the bath towel, throws it away, and pinches it on the other side''s waist: "OK, my little beauty, ha ha... I''ll satisfy you now."


    Before long, there was a voice that was not suitable for children.


    Xia Xiaoran was relieved and thought that they should not pay attention to this, so he thought of a way to leave the windowsill.


    After all, it''s not very safe here. She doesn''t want to fall to death, but there''s no safe place now!


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and looked at the window sill next door. Well, I feel that the distance is not far, and there is a water pipe. If you are more careful, you should be able to climb there and then go in.


    But she was so afraid. What if she fell down? This is the fifth floor!


    With a sad face, he took a look under his body, and immediately turned pale with fright. Mom, it''s really high!


    forget it! Die, die! Maybe as long as she''s careful, she can climb over. It''s not the way to stay here.


    Thinking, Xia Xiaoran cheers himself up, and then dares to climb carefully along the water pipe to the windowsill next door. As soon as he steps on the windowsill, he can''t wait to jump in.


    When stepping on the solid ground, Xia Xiaoran seemed to be alive. He lowered his head and gasped heavily, patting his chest.


    The next second, however, a shadow covered her, and a pair of hotel slippers appeared in front of her.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned, mechanically raised his head, but saw the man wrapped in a bath towel and said with a smile: "good evening, Miss Xu Xiaoxiao."


    "Why are you?" Xia Xiaoran stunned, surprised to find that he did not wear clothes, only the lower body wrapped in a bath towel.


    A subconscious exclamation, she turned around, hands covering the red face, stuffy rebuke: "how do you not wear clothes!"


    Sheng Qiaojin squatted down and looked at her with tears and smiles: "please, I''m taking a bath. Who knows that there''s a sudden thump. I thought something fell in, so I came out to have a look. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "You..." she suddenly some don''t know what to say, "big night of you don''t go home, what are you doing in the hotel?"


    "I''d love to." Sheng qiaojinle said, "well, what are you doing? Are you looking at me as handsome and fond of me, so you came to me at risk? "


    Xia Xiaoran some speechless, this person how so thick skinned? I don''t care about him. I want to get up and leave with my back to him.


    But Sheng Qiaojin where can let her wish, he has already seen through her intention, just at the moment she just stepped out, grasp her arm, make her unable to escape.


    "You let me go, asshole!" Xia Xiaoran struggling, but only in vain, she simply can''t get rid of.


    In a hurry, she turned around and glared at him.


    "No Sheng Qiaojin''s strength is very good, will not scratch her, will only let her unable to escape.


    The room is quiet, two people face-to-face stalemate for a long time, suddenly Sheng Qiao Jin sighed, in her stunned eyes will her into the arms, head buried in her neck nest, almost greedy to take a few breath belongs to her.


    Xia Xiaoran came back to his senses. His face became more red. He was ashamed and angry. He wanted to push him away: "what are you doing? You let me go!"


    Sheng Qiaojin released her as she wished, but she held her shoulder. She changed her playful face and said seriously: "Xiao Xiao, stop it. Do you know what you are doing is very dangerous?"


    "Do you know what I''m doing now?" She interrupted, frowning and looking at him suspiciously and warily.


    She didn''t believe him.


    Seeing her expression, he knew that although it was bitter, he didn''t blame her. After all, they just met strangers several times.


    "I know, just because I know, I know how dangerous it is. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have only met several times, Xiao Xiao, listen to my advice and really don''t continue. You don''t know how dangerous Liu linlei is, just in case..."


    "What in case?" Xia Xiaoran cold face, put aside his two hands, slowly back, "I don''t know what your purpose is, I don''t know why you know my name, do you investigate me? Don''t hurry to talk. Listen to me first. I won''t stop. As for the danger you said, I''m sorry. I don''t think I''ll be in any danger, but thank you for your concern. Goodbye With that, she ran to the door, opened the door and left without looking back. Sheng Qiaojin wants to chase after her, but she still doesn''t appear all the way down the hotel gate. He couldn''t help cursing and walked back and forth with his hands akimbo. Because of his strange dress, he attracted many people''s attention. Then he remembered that in order to chase Xia Xiaoran, he didn''t wear any clothes and ran out directly wrapped in the bath towel. Looking at the hotel hall, many people are looking at themselves with strange eyes. Sheng Qiaojin''s cheek is slightly hot, a little embarrassed. He looks back at the endless stream of outside. He lowers his head and slowly returns to the room. In fact, he came here because of Xia Xiaoran. After the banquet at Shenglan Hotel, he saw her following Liu linlei behind her. He was worried that something might happen to her, so he followed her. He also opened a room next to Liu linlei, which was convenient for her to arrive in time if anything happened. As for taking a bath, it was because he accidentally soiled his clothes on the way here. Who ever thought that he had just finished taking a bath and was about to come out of the bathroom when he heard a thump outside. When he ran out to see her, he saw her sitting on the ground. But for what he did, Xia Xiaoran didn''t know, and even thought he was insane¡° It''s really bad luck for me to meet him everywhere, and it''s no good to meet him. If I meet him again next time, I have to take a detour. " Xia Xiaoran grumbled angrily. After returning home, after taking a bath, she moved her muscles and bones for a while. Then she went to bed and lay down in a big shape, with a pleasant groan, and soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 1702

    The next day, Xia Xiaoran, with a clear mind, walked into the newspaper with a slightly brisk pace, and then yelled, "good morning, everyone." then he went to his seat.


    Zhou Qiqi rolled his eyes and continued to make up in front of the small mirror. He also said, "neuropathy."


    Xia Xiaoran shrugs, neither angry nor paying attention to her, quietly turns on the computer, Xia Xiaoran wants to check the identity of Sheng Qiaojin, because she always thinks he looks familiar, and after several contacts, she thinks it is necessary to know about him.


    Slender fingers on the keyboard, also put a picture of Sheng Qiaojin.


    This photo was secretly taken by her last night when he came to the door of the hotel. In fact, she didn''t leave at that time. Instead, she went to the bathroom and came out to see him standing there with a bath towel. She hid in the corner and took the photo.


    Computer scanning photos, not long after, there was a pile of information about him.


    The Internet is really a good thing. As long as you can think of it, there is nothing you can''t find.


    Open the web page, Xia Xiaoran just wanted to see, but was called into the office by the editor in chief.


    "Well, Xiao Xiao, I heard from Xiao Nan yesterday. Did you take a picture?" The chief editor sat in his office chair with his hands crossed behind his head.


    Xia Xiaoran sat down on the chair in front of him and nodded: "yes, this is the picture."


    Then she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, opened the album, found the photo of Liu linlei and Shen Qiang in the box taken last night, and handed it to the editor in chief.


    "Shen Qiang also gave Liu linlei a USB flash drive. I guess there must be something important in it. If I could get it, it would be better. Unfortunately, I almost got it yesterday, but there was an accident. If I hadn''t slipped away in time, I would have been exposed. "


    The editor in chief nodded: "although the task has not been completed, we have made progress in taking photos. You can send the photos to my email later. Next is the USB flash drive. You have to find a way to get it! "


    "Yes


    As soon as he came out of the office, Xiao Nan welcomed him: "how about it, Xiao Xiaojie? Did the chief editor say anything about you?"


    Xia Xiaoran smiles, just want to answer, but listen to Zhou Qiqi with extremely disdainful tone said: "some people don''t know how, actually say can compare with me, now the task has not been completed, can throw dead people, oh, also don''t know how those people are so thick skinned, actually have the face to work, if change to me, the task has not been completed, I won''t come back!"


    Zhou Qiqi''s words are a little ugly. Every sentence is that she is not so proud, not so big head, but also wearing such a big hat. She has thick skin, no sense of honor and disgrace, and she can still smile when she does not finish the task.


    Xia Xiaoran picks an eyebrow and taps Xiaonan''s back of the hand to calm his anger.


    This child is usually gentle and polite, but every time Zhou Qiqi embarrasses himself, he will be the first to stand up. She is very moved by his heart of defending himself.


    "Xiao Nan, the editor in chief just praised me. He said that I can take photos, which is half done. As long as I keep on working hard, I can finish the task soon. He also said that my ability is good and I appreciate it very much!"


    Small south Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately surprised way: "really? That''s good! " After that, he turned back and laughed at Zhou Qiqi provocatively.


    See him so simple to believe in themselves, Xia Xiaoran always have a sense of cheating children, inexplicably a little guilty in the heart.


    She made up all those words just now, in order not to let Zhou Qiqi underestimate himself, and the chief editor really didn''t blame himself.


    Sure enough, as soon as her words were finished, Zhou Qiqi''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, which made her feel happy.


    In the office, the editor in chief shakes her head helplessly, but it doesn''t stop her from making up. Although they feel a little tit for tat, they won''t hinder the work, so let them go.


    What''s more, only in this way can there be pressure. In order not to let the enemy underestimate themselves, what a good effect it is to work hard!


    In that case, why should he interfere with them?


    Zhou Qiqi hummed, and then there was no sound. Xia Xiaoran ignored her. She always felt that she was a little confused. She didn''t know why, but she just liked to aim at herself.


    But what Zhou Qiqi said is still right. Even if she took the photos, her task has not been completed. She absolutely needs to change her plan.


    He winked at Xiaonan, then went back to his seat and continued to check Sheng Qiaojin''s information.


    After watching for a while, Xia Xiaoran was a little surprised.


    "Sheng Qiaojin, President of Shengshi group, whose father is a senior cadre of relevant departments, and whose mother is a famous lady, grew up in an excellent environment..."


    Xia Xiaoran touched his chin, half squinted and said, "his name is Sheng Qiaojin. He is also the president of Shengshi group. Rich man! Sheng Qiaojin, this name is quite gentle, but the real person, it''s not like that. "


    Then she changed her posture, frowning slightly, holding her chest in both hands, with her legs cocked, and looked like a fool: "the president of Shengshi group has met and talked about cooperation with Liu linlei, will he collude with Liu linlei? It could even be a group of people? "


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s possible. With a sudden turn in the brain circuit, Xia Xiaoran stood up and clapped her hands on the table. Zhou Qiqi, who was sitting opposite her, was startled: "are you sick?" Xia Xiaoran didn''t seem to hear her. She muttered to herself, "well, he probably knows what I''m doing now. If he tells Liu linlei, I''ll be exposed? It won''t work... "She shook her head. Zhou Qiqi looked at her like hell. Xiao Nan came over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, sister Xiao?"¡° "Ah?" Xia Xiaoran turns her head and looks at Xiaonan. She finds that everyone is looking at herself, and immediately feels embarrassed, "well, everyone works, ha ha, work, don''t look at me, I''m ok." Then he sat down and sent Xiaonan back to his seat. Then he began to make a new plan. After a morning, the plan was completed again. Xia Xiaoran twisted his neck and asked Xiao Nan to have lunch together. In the office of the president of Shengshi group, Sheng Qiaojin is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His eyes are calm and traceless. In the sunlight, he is softer and looks really gentle. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Sheng Qiaojin said "come in" lightly. The secretary went to his desk and handed him the documents in his hand: "president, please sign these documents." Sheng Qiaojin faintly said: "let it go." After waiting for a few minutes, secretary Lin still doesn''t respond. Sheng Qiaojin looks up suspiciously and sees the infatuation hidden in her eyes thoroughly. The brow couldn''t help wrinkling: "is there anything else?" Secretary Lin regained his composure, blushed and said, "Miss Xu just called and said that she would come to have dinner with you in the evening."¡° OK, I see. You go out. " After secretary Lin''s figure disappears outside the door, Sheng Qiaojin''s back of the head leans against the back of the chair and her eyelids close. She can''t help thinking of Xia Xiaoran''s energetic appearance. Even he had no idea. The smile on the corner of his mouth was a kind of special tenderness.

 Chapter 1704

    After dinner, Sheng Qiao Jin sent Xu Xiangru home. Before leaving, she gave him the perfume she brought back from France.


    In this regard, Sheng Qiao Jin cried, he did not like to use perfume, because that kind of thing men do not have much effect, so his perfume quantity is almost zero.


    But Xu HSI HSI did not want to send him this in spite of his refusal. He also said what he hoped to be with Xia Xia ran.


    For her insistence, Sheng Qiaojin had nothing to say, and finally accepted it, so as not to let her down. Xu Xiangsha entered the house happily.


    It''s 12 o''clock in the evening. Except for chatting with Liu linlei all night, Xia Xiaoran has nothing to gain.


    However, she is not in a hurry. There is a long way to go. She plans to pretend to make friends with Liu linlei, hanging his appetite. When the time is ripe, she will take the U disk again.


    This is her new plan. Although it''s dangerous to be with wolves, it''s also the best way she can think of at present.


    As long as she is careful, she will be fine, she firmly believes.


    "I''m so sorry. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Xia Xiaoran looked at his watch, then looked up and said to him.


    Liu Linlei picked up eyebrows and seemed to be reluctant to stay. "It''s okay to be back late. It''s still early. We can go to hide." Body slightly forward, gently in her ear light breath.


    Xia Xiaoran was sick of goose bumps are up, quickly pushed him away, feigned anger: "Mr. Liu, I intend to make friends with you, please respect me, otherwise we will not meet in the future."


    When Liu Lin Lei heard that he could meet again next time, he had a frivolous expression and said helplessly, "OK, OK, just take it as if I didn''t say it. Shall I take you home?"


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head: "no, I''ll go back myself, you play slowly." Then he picked up his bag and left without looking back.


    Liu Lin Lei caresses the corner of her mouth and looks at her graceful figure with a smile.


    When she came out of the bar, the air suddenly became cold. She only wore a thin coat, which inevitably made her feel cold.


    Holding both arms, Xia Xiaoran began to go home.


    Walking, passing a supermarket, a man came out from inside. Xia Xiaoran squinted and thought he was familiar. If you look carefully, isn''t that Xiaonan?


    Xiaonan went out of the supermarket and didn''t seem to see her. Xia Xiaoran gave a bad smile and suddenly thought of a prank.


    So she ran to him quickly. When she got close to him, she lightened her steps. Then she clapped her hands on his shoulders and yelled, "Xiao Nan.".


    Xiao Nan was so scared that he ran away one meter. Then he turned around and found Xia Xiaoran standing there. He felt relieved.


    With a bitter face, he asked, "sister Xiao, what are you doing? I''m scared to death at night. How can you dress like this?"


    Xia Xiaoran, with a smile, turned around in front of him, and then approached him: "how about, am I beautiful?"


    Xiaonan nodded and swallowed: "beautiful, very beautiful."


    "That''s good, so I don''t have to worry about losing him."


    "He? Who is it? " Xiao Nan has some doubts.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded: "didn''t I tell you? Liu Lin is tired! "


    Xiao Nan let out a cry. Some Zhang Er monks couldn''t figure out what it had to do with Liu Lin Lei.


    Xia Xiaoran pretended to blink mysteriously, but did not answer his doubts. Instead, he put his arm around his shoulder, and the two of them walked away talking and laughing.


    After a few days, Xia Xiaoran occasionally contacted Liu linlei, but they did not meet.


    For this kind of situation, she thinks it''s very good. She should first arouse his appetite, but also find out how to get along with him, so that she can be relatively safe.


    As soon as they got to know each other, they met frequently, which would make Liu feel that she could easily get hold of them. In this way, there would be no sense of mystery and her appetite was not enough, so it would be difficult to get familiar with them and get his trust.


    On this day, Xia Xiaoran didn''t have to go to the newspaper office, so she went out very late.


    But she didn''t know whether she was lucky or not. She just went out and met Sheng Qiaojin.


    But Sheng Qiaojin didn''t find her, and talked and laughed with the girl next to him. The girl was very good-looking, holding his arm, looking very close.


    They''re not lovers, are they?


    At the thought of the possibility, she was a little sullen. That guy, who used to treat himself so excessively, now talks and laughs with other women, is really a jerk.


    Then she thought of his identity, and some possibility, Xia Xiaoran immediately felt that she could not let go of this opportunity.


    Although he was not with Liu linlei, she still needed to follow him.


    She would never admit that she did it because she wanted to follow the past in her heart.


    In front of the red light has been turned into a green light, Sheng Qiaojin and Xu Xiangsha follow the crowd to the opposite, and then continue to walk. Xia Xiaoran quickly recovered, followed up, saw two people into a coffee shop, she did not hesitate to follow in. Sheng Qiaojin chooses an inside seat, orders two cups of coffee and a dessert, and then chats with Xu Xiangsha¡° Hello, what would you like to drink? " Xia Xiaoran chooses a seat not far or near them to sit down. As soon as he sits down, he picks up the menu to cover his face and only shows the part above his glasses. Then he stares at Sheng Qiaojin. When the waiter asked, he pointed to a coffee at random, and then continued her surveillance task. The coffee came up quickly, but it was still hot. Xia Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, she focused all her attention on Sheng Qiaojin and Xu Xiangsha, so when she took it up to drink, she was scalded to her tongue and called out conditionally. Waiting for her to reflect what she had just done, it was too late, because Sheng Qiaojin had come to her. Xia Xiaoran had to face him and smile like a dog: "ha ha, what a coincidence, you are also here to drink coffee."¡° What a coincidence? " Sheng Qiaojin said with a smile, "how do I think you are following me?" Is your intuition so accurate? Don''t break it, OK? Xia Xiaoran has a bitter face and is embarrassed. Xu Xiangsha sits on the seat and looks around curiously, but Sheng Qiaojin orders her to sit in the original position. Although not convinced, she did it first. From childhood to adulthood, she listened to him very much. Sheng Qiaojin opened her chair and sat face to face with her: "are you in contact with Liu linlei recently? Have you forgotten what I told you? " His brows were frowning. I don''t know why, under his severe eyes, she was inexplicably guilty. Her eyes dodged and she didn''t dare to look at him. When she thought of Xu Xiangsha sitting in front of her, she was so angry that she said: "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."¡° I don''t care? " Sheng Qiaojin laughed angrily, "yes, we have nothing to do with each other. What qualifications do I have to manage you, but I still kindly advise you not to continue like this."

 Chapter 1705

    Sheng Qiaojin finished her words, and no matter whether she heard them or not, she got up and went back to her original position. She picked up Xu Xiangsha''s bag and took her away without giving her a chance to ask.


    Xu Xiangsha looked at Sheng Qiaojin doubtfully, and then looked back at Xia Xiaoran, who was stupefied, as if he understood something.


    After sitting for a long time, Xia Xiaoran came back to her senses, turned her lips and muttered: "what? What''s your temper? I don''t know why."


    After drinking coffee, Xia Xiaoran picked up her bag and wanted to go to check out, but she was told that Sheng Qiaojin had paid when she left, which made her heart complicated again.


    "Sheng Qiaojin, what do you want?" Out of the cafe, Xia Xiaoran a person walking in the street, said while also kicking the stones on the side of the road.


    Because it is the weekend, there are so many people on the street, and the traffic on the road makes the city very busy.


    In fact, she is the same. In order to better experience life, sometimes she has to work late and live a busy life like this city.


    In fact, she also knows that Sheng Qiaojin is concerned about herself, but she is ungrateful. She also says those words to annoy him, which is a personal emotion.


    However, as a journalist, she has an unshirkable responsibility, just like Liu linlei''s task this time. As a businessman, she runs business maliciously and colludes with others for their protection. This is really abominable. Therefore, she has the responsibility to expose them, but she needs evidence before exposing them.


    No one can speak colloquially, but the key is that no one believes it, no one pays attention to it, and no one pays attention to it, which means they have nothing to do and will not pay for their behavior.


    Therefore, in order to expose the truth and complete the task, she has to approach Liu linlei. It''s not that Shen Qiang can''t do it. It''s just that the USB flash drive is now on Liu linlei, not Shen Qiang. So Liu linlei is still the main character.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed and found himself in the game hall when he stopped. He hesitated for a moment and finally decided to go in and vent.


    Spend money to buy some game currency, Xia Xiaoran played there for a long time, just when she was in the mood, a woman came to her side, at this time, she just put the basketball in her hand into the ball frame, so she heard the man boast: "this ball is good."


    Xia Xiaoran was praised, happy in the heart, turned to see, but stunned: "is it you?"


    Xu Xiangsha gently pick eyebrows: "is not that me?"


    Then he laughed at her and snatched the game currency from her hand, but she stopped him: "if you want to play, buy it yourself."


    She is not so kind as to invite Sheng Qiaojin''s woman to play games.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know that Xu Xiangsha is Sheng Qiaojin''s cousin. Seeing their intimate behavior in the morning, she subconsciously thinks that she is Sheng Qiaojin''s girlfriend.


    Xu Xiangsha was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t be so stingy, sister Xiao. What if you ask me to play? I''ll treat you to lunch at the most Said, the game currency from the hands of Xia Xiaoran out, in front of her face, into the basketball machine.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help it, so she has to play with her. Anyway, it''s also the money she bought. How can she play with it all?


    "I said, I don''t think you are short of money. How can you rob other people''s game currency to play?" Xia Xiao ran make complaints about playing.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu''s face is a bright smile: "things to grab to play to be fun, just like eating to grab to eat to be delicious."


    What my cousin said is true. This Xia Xiaoran is really interesting.


    Two people played for a long time, until the hands of the game currency to play all just stop, took out a paper towel to wipe sweat, Xia Xiaoran said hello to want to leave.


    "Hey... Wait a minute, didn''t I say I''d treat you to lunch?" Xu Xiangsha catches up with Xia Xiaoran and goes away.


    Xia Xiaoran is also tired. After a few struggles, she goes with her. Since she insists on inviting herself to dinner, she should go. Anyway, she doesn''t have to pay for it.


    Besides, will a person invite others to dinner for no reason? It can''t be true. So she kind of wanted to see what this woman was up to.


    Xu Xiangsha put Xia Xiaoran into his car, and then sat in the driver''s seat, took her to Shenglan hotel.


    When getting off the bus, Xia Xiaoran still couldn''t believe it: "are you sure you want to invite me to dinner here?"


    Shenglan Hotel: Wow, just a few dishes will cost a few cents. Come here to eat. Don''t eat. If you don''t have money to pay, it''s very embarrassing.


    She doesn''t have the money to replace her. The little money on her body is only enough to give her a small change.


    She looked at Hsu Hsiang Tzu with uncertain eyes, and the latter nodded to her with a natural look.


    Xia Xiaoran smoked the corners of his mouth. Before he had time to say anything, he saw a middle-aged person in charge of some baldness panting out. He didn''t stop until he ran in front of the two people: "Miss Biao, the box has been packed up. You can go in for dinner now. In addition, the menu has been cooked according to your orders."


    Xu Xiangsha nodded and said, "you''re doing very well. Go and help you. I''ll call you if you have anything. Don''t come here to disturb my meal with my friends."


    The person in charge answered and left. Hsu Hsiang Tzu nodded and said hello. He took the lead in walking into the hotel. After a few steps, he felt a little strange. When he stopped, he found that Xia Xiaoran didn''t catch up at all. Instead, he stood in the same place, looking numb. Hsu Hsiang Tzu was amused and called her again. Seeing that she had recovered, he ran back and pulled her in. Xia Xiaoran is a little embarrassed. One second, she is still wondering if the sum of their money is enough to eat here. The next second, she is told that the hotel is owned by her family. The change is so big that I can''t react to it for a while. Xu Xiangsha took her to the VIP box again. They just went in for a while, and the dishes were already served. Xia Xiaoran looks at the rich dishes in front of him and swallows his saliva. It''s not too rich to say that it''s full of Manchu and Han people. It was like a greedy cat. Seeing the food, Xu Xiangsha could not help laughing: "come on, eat quickly. It''s not enough. This shop is one of my uncle''s family businesses. It doesn''t need money, so you can open it up."¡° Isn''t that good? " Xia Xiaoran was still a little cramped, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. The next second he said, "I''m not polite. It looks delicious." Hsu Hsiang Tzu nodded, moving the first chopsticks, eating while also greeting Xia Xiaoran to eat more. Xia Xiaoran thinks that people are so enthusiastic. Just eat them. Don''t let them down. These things are really delicious! The soft boiled mutton and the taste of instant melting in the mouth made her feel very happy. In a moment, regardless of politeness, she ate it directly with Xu Xiangsha. After a full meal, Xia Xiaoran held a toothpick in his mouth, touched his round belly and asked, "by the way, who are you? Is that guy''s girlfriend? " That guy? Xu Xiangsha was stunned, and then laughed. Cousin, I didn''t expect you to be that guy in her heart. Cousin, I really sympathize with you. Xu Xiangsha nodded with a smile, and then went to her side, stretched out his hand and said: "yes, Hello, my name is Xu Xiangsha, the same surname as you. I''m Qiao Jin''s girlfriend."

 Chapter 1706

    Xia Xiaoran shook hands with her, introduced herself, and asked her how she learned her name.


    Xu Xiangsha''s mysterious smile, sold for a long time, only to tell her that he heard from Sheng Qiaojin and was interested in her, so he wanted to contact her.


    Xia Xiaoran some speechless, it is reasonable that a woman from her boyfriend''s mouth to hear another woman''s name, will not be jealous?


    But look at her smiling face, how do you feel that she doesn''t care, even a little excited?


    It''s weird, isn''t it!


    After dinner, Xia Xiaoran put forward to leave, although Xu Xiangsha strongly in the retention, but she still firmly want to leave.


    If she doesn''t leave, she doesn''t know what will happen. It''s strange enough that she has a meal with Sheng Qiaojin''s woman. Moreover, she looks very happy and excited. This is not the reaction that a girlfriend should have.


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Xu Xiangsha agreed: "let''s leave a phone call and come out again when we have time, OK?"


    She put her hands together and bit her lower lip. Her beautiful eyes flickered with expectation. Xia Xiaoran was originally a person who lacked resistance to beautiful things. How could she have the heart to refuse her?


    So she quickly took out her cell phone, and the two left each other a phone number before leaving.


    See time is still early, home do not know what Xia Xiaoran very happy about the small South out to sing K.


    Xiaonan received the goddess''s invitation and jumped in the same place excitedly. Then she changed her clothes and waxed her hair. She dressed herself as handsome as a male god. Then she went out with the little excitement in her heart.


    Xia Xiaoran found a milk tea shop, went in and ordered a cup of potted milk tea, and then found a seat to sit down, waiting for Xiaonan''s arrival.


    Her seat is near the window. She looks out of the window, and most of the people come and go are lovers.


    Suddenly, a pair of young lovers attracted her attention. They stopped in front of the window of the clothing store across the road.


    The girl toots her mouth and shakes the boy''s shoulder. It seems that she has a crush on a certain dress in the shop. The boy smiles helplessly and dotes on the girl for about two minutes. The boy nods and agrees.


    The girl was smiling happily and entered the store hand in hand with the boy.


    Xia Xiaoran''s mind can not help but come up with such a scene: Xu Xiangsha in order to let Sheng Qiaojin buy something she likes, desperately toward him, Sheng Qiaojin''s face also with the same helpless and happy smile as that boy.


    Inexplicably, her heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Lost to take back the line of sight, look back, just ran into Xiaonan from the door, smile, the heart of the lonely behind, waved to him: "Xiaonan, here."


    Xiaonan looked at it with a smile, quietly arranged her clothes and walked over: "sister Xiao, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Xia Xiaoran waved at will: "it''s OK, anyway, there''s nothing to do, but what did you want to do today? You look so handsome."


    Then she went up again with a smile, holding her chin in one hand, and asked in a low voice, "are you going to date your girlfriend?"


    With her move, the distance between the two people shrank closer, Xiaonan''s brain suddenly won''t think, her faint aroma automatically penetrated into his nose, suddenly made him a big red face.


    "No, sister Xiao, I''m single." Xiaonan bowed his head, Yu Guang swept around. Seeing that he didn''t notice them, he could not help but feel relieved.


    Xia Xiaoran is still joking. After sitting in the milk tea shop for a while, they leave and go to KTV to sing until the evening.


    In the alley, which is neither wide nor narrow, they walk side by side.


    "Xiao Nan, thank you for coming out to sing with me today. In fact, I''m in a bad mood today, but after singing, I''ve let off my emotions, and now I''ve regained my vitality!" Xia Xiaoran stops to fight against Xiaonan with sincerity.


    Xiaonan gave a gentle smile and scratched her head. Finally, she plucked up her courage and said, "sister Xiao, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do, because I..."


    "Xiao Xiao!" Xiaonan''s critical moment, words have not finished, a tall and straight Jun Yi man came over, eyes straight at Xia Xiaoran, "where have you been, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xia Xiaoran frowned tightly and looked at him unhappily. She asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    Xiaonan looked at him, then at Xia Xiaoran, and asked: "sister Xiao, who is he?"


    "Oh, a stranger I know." Xia Xiaoran shrugged, expressionless, unwilling to talk more about him, "Xiaonan, thank you for sending me back, my home is in front of me, it''s late, you go back early, we''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Oh, well, see you tomorrow." Xiaonan is a little unwilling, but he knows that the opportunity has been lost, so he can only wait for the next time to tell her his heart.


    Yes, what Xiao Nan has just said is that he is about to tell the truth.


    Since he was a child, he has a gentle temperament and good appearance. He is a little fresh meat with high face value, so there are many people who like him, but he doesn''t like those people. He didn''t fall in love, so he didn''t know what kind of girl he liked. Until he met her, she was energetic, lovely, kind and strong, which made his heart beat for her gradually. Just a little bit, just a little bit, he could tell her what he wanted, but at this time, he ran out of Cheng Yaojin. And it seems that this man has a lot to do with Xiao Xiaojie, which gives him a sense of crisis. Because that man, no matter in temperament or appearance, can''t compare with himself, and this man, he knows, is the president of Shengshi group. He is a typical rich, powerful and capable fighting chicken among high-quality men. Such a man, he has no confidence to compare with him. Until Xiaonan''s back disappeared in the dark, Xia Xiaoran turned around and looked at him with complicated eyes, and wanted to go home around him. She doesn''t want to see him now. As soon as she sees him, she will think of Xu Xiangsha. A man who has a girlfriend also comes to provoke himself. It''s good if she doesn''t beat him. As soon as she started, her arm was suddenly imprisoned. She had to stop and didn''t look back. She just said in a light tone, "what are you doing? Let me go. It''s very late now. I''m going home." Sheng Qiaojin broke off her body and looked at her with pleading eyes: "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m not good. I shouldn''t talk to you with that attitude during the day. Don''t be angry, OK?"¡° I''m not angry. We have nothing to do with each other. I don''t have to be angry. " Xia Xiaoran did not look down at him, and said casually. Today is probably her bad day. When I met him in the morning, they broke up in discord. At noon, his girlfriend came to find her, and at night, it was his turn to find himself. What do you want? Xia Xiaoran, who has always been conceited and smart, is also confused at the moment. Normally, she knows that he has a girlfriend, so there is no benefit for him to provoke him again, so what do they want to do?

 Chapter 1707

    If you don''t understand, don''t think about it at all.


    Xia Xiaoran struggled hard, which broke away from his confinement and stepped back.


    Two people silent stalemate for a long time, Xia Xiaoran do not want to pay attention to him, then want to leave.


    A few steps forward, behind him suddenly came his voice calling her name, Xia Xiaoran stopped again, turned around, just wanted to speak, but saw him rushing up.


    Holding her wrist, she was suddenly pulled by him, leaning forward, and almost fell into his arms. Fortunately, she stopped in time and didn''t fall down.


    "What are you doing?" She was a little angry.


    In the evening, she ran over without saying a word, and now she''s acting like a domineering president. What do you want.


    Sheng Qiaojin pursed her lips and looked at her deeply. Then she couldn''t refuse and dragged her to the car.


    Xia Xiaoran is not happy, but her strength is not as big as his, and she can''t shake off his hand. She is forced into the co pilot by him.


    "Sheng Qiaojin, what''s wrong with you? Where do you want me to take me?" Taking advantage of Sheng Qiaojin bent over to tie her seat belt, Xia Xiaoran asked again.


    Sheng Qiaojin raised her head and looked at her eyes: "I have no nerve, you will know later."


    He strapped her up, closed the door, and strode back to the driver''s seat.


    Stepping on the accelerator, he was driving with his heart set on his face.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little depressed. Seeing that he refuses to speak, Xia Xiaoran turns to look out of the car.


    It''s nearly 12 p.m. now, many shops on the road have closed, and only some big stalls are still open for supper.


    Xia Xiaoran looked a little hungry. In the afternoon, she went to sing with Xiao Nan. At night, when she came back, Xiao Nan asked her if she wanted to have dinner. She shook her head and ate too much at noon, so she was not hungry.


    But now, looking at the bustling food stalls, business looks good. The guests are eating supper and chatting with friends, which makes her want to eat.


    At this time, the narrow car rang out a grunt, Sheng Qiaojin Leng Leng, and then can''t help mouth up.


    Xia Xiaoran blushed and covered his stomach. He said awkwardly, "well, I didn''t eat at night. Now I seem to be a little hungry, ha ha."


    "Oh, it''s a surprise that the glutton won''t have dinner." Then he took a look at her stomach.


    Although I was laughing at her, I was still a little nervous when I heard her saying that she hadn''t eaten yet. While blaming her for not having dinner, I asked the car to nod and go to a big stall.


    "At this point, many restaurants are closed, and there are only a few big stalls nearby. You can make do with it first."


    Xia Xiaoran waved his hand: "it''s OK, I love to eat big food."


    "Do you like it?" Sheng Qiaojin frowned, "in the future, you''d better eat less. I think you''re already so fat. If you eat again, you may be fatter, so don''t eat these in the future."


    Now it''s time for her to feel concerned about her? Sheng Qiaojin thought that he thought he had expressed his worry that she would eat bad food, but he didn''t want this to fall into her ears, but it was not the case at all.


    Is he laughing at her being fat?


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, as if it was, so she was angry, so she went over and stepped on his instep with a hard foot. She was unconvinced: "where am I fat? Besides, it''s none of your business whether I''m fat or not. Have you eaten your rice? "


    With a snort of anger, he released his foot and turned into the stall, leaving him standing in the same place, holding his own foot in pain.


    Xia Xiaoran''s foot guess can be cruel, after a long time, his foot is not so painful, then into the stall.


    Just went in, then saw Xia Xiaoran eat Zhenghuan, saw him come in, raised his head to make a face for him, and then bowed his head to continue to eat.


    Originally depressed mood by her this grimace to make disappear.


    After about ten minutes, Xia Xiaoran is full, and Sheng Qiaojin runs to the boss to pay. However, at this time, a man with blood all over his body suddenly emerges. He runs out and is ready to pour on Sheng Qiaojin.


    Behind him is a group of men of those guys. It seems that they are chasing the man covered with blood.


    See, Xia Xiaoran''s first reaction is to pull Sheng Qiaojin, lest he be affected.


    Then he took out his mobile phone to take a short video and whispered to Sheng Qiaojin: "call the police quickly."


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded, the next second that group of people have caught up, around the man is covered with blood is a chop.


    The guests were scared to flee the scene, only to run to the safety zone to start watching, and the boss was scared to hide in the house.


    After calling, Sheng Qiaojin takes her to a safe place, and she starts to look for the right guy.


    "What do you want?" Xia Xiaoran looks frightened.


    "Find a guy, or watch that man get killed?"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he saw a water pipe not far away. He took three and two steps to pick up the pipe from the ground, and then said to them, "I''ve already called the police. If you don''t leave, the police will come."¡° who are you? Why should I listen to you? Boy, I warn you to mind your own business, or I''ll chop you down with me. " The leader stopped, spitting on his side and looked at him with disdain. Other people saw the boss stop, also stopped, the people on the ground have no strength to move, can see the person lying all over pain, he groaned feebly... "I''m a newspaper reporter, your behavior just now has been photographed by me, if you know interest, get out of here!" Xia Xiaoran Chuai good mobile phone, ran to Sheng Qiaojin''s side, palms nervous sweating, but still strong calm. Sheng Qiaojin frowned and scolded in a low voice: "how did you come here? Isn''t it for you to find a safe place to stay? " Xia Xiaoran snorted: "if you are a hero, I will be an audience? No¡° You... "What are you muttering about The bald boss touched his head with his bloody hand. Under the light, his expression is overcast, plus the bald head that accords with the boss''s setting, how to see how terrible. Just when the two sides were in such a stalemate, a special alarm came from the police uncle. A group of bareheaded elders looked at each other, and some even had their legs shaking. The natural enemy of gangsters has always been the police¡° Brother, the cops are really here A little brother said in a trembling voice. Bald boss scolded a rude, decisive under the order: "withdraw!" Just when they were about to escape successfully, they were still caught by the police, and there was a warm applause around them. Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin are relieved¡° Are you ok? " He asked. She shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but some legs are soft." Hearing the answer, Sheng Qiaojin couldn''t help laughing and joked: "so timid, you still run here." Is it because you care about him? He thought. When Xia Xiaoran had a rest, they got up and drove behind the police car to the police station to take notes.

 Chapter 1708

    After such a toss, Sheng Qiaojin can only temporarily put down the intention of the heart.


    Originally, he wanted to express to her, let her know his heart, so that she may not refuse his concern.


    But the plan can never catch up with the change, come out from the police station, Sheng Qiaojin has no idea of advertising today.


    It''s already dawn outside. It''s raining. The parking lot is a long way away from their current seat. Neither of them thought it would rain, so they didn''t bring an umbrella.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran stood side by side at the gate of the police station and looked outside. They didn''t have much to do with each other, but they were very dense.


    He told her to wait here while he was going to run out in the rain to pick up the car.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned and shook his head: "let''s wait for the rain to stop before we go. Now it''s late autumn, and the temperature has begun to drop. At this time, don''t get caught in the rain again."


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health. I''m not so easy to catch cold." Sheng Qiaojin smiles and waves her hand.


    In fact, he didn''t want to wait for the rain to stop, so he would spend more time with her. However, seeing her tired face, he was distressed and wanted to send her home as soon as possible to let her have a good rest.


    Xia Xiaoran still does not agree, but he has run out, helpless, she can only stand in situ waiting for him.


    I called and asked for a morning''s leave, and reported what I met during supper to the editor in chief. When I hung up, Sheng Qiaojin just drove over.


    "Come on, get in the car." Sheng Qiaojin gets out of the car and runs to the co pilot to open the door for her.


    Xia Xiaoran was a little embarrassed: "I''ll just go in myself. You don''t have to come here to open the door. It''s raining harder and harder. You''ll have to make some ginger soup later. Don''t catch a cold."


    Xia Xiaoran with a seat belt, mouth nagging, listen to his heart bursts of joy, lips burst with a charming smile, crooked head to ask: "are you concerned about me?"


    Strong man breath, Xia Xiaoran cheeks slightly red, not angry push away his face, rolled his eyes and said: "drive your car well, don''t always look around, miss life in your hands for the time being, I''m still young, I don''t want to have an accident."


    Sheng Qiaojin smiles, stops the car and waits for the traffic light, then looks at her solemnly: "with me, you will be OK."


    Serious expression seems to say the oath of this life to the beloved woman, Xia Xiaoran unconsciously indulges in the tenderness in his eyes, forgetting time and things.


    It wasn''t until the sound of the car''s horn came from behind that I suddenly came back to myself and found that the distance between myself and him had been shortened for a long time. If the tip of my nose touched the tip of my nose, I was on the way.


    Xia Xiaoran pushed him away and coughed to ease the embarrassment in the air. Her blushing face turned red again and looked out the window.


    Behind also came the driver''s curse, Sheng Qiaojin some displeasure, so good atmosphere was so broken, clearly almost he kiss her.


    With depression, he drove her home.


    I do not know why, looking at his face not Ji, the heart was inexplicable some funny, can not help laughing.


    The car passed through the alley and stopped downstairs in a residential building. It rained more outside.


    "Don''t drive too fast on rainy days. When you go home, remember to cook some ginger soup to get rid of the cold. Don''t catch a cold." Xia Xiaoran told him to open the door, put the bag on his head, and then ran into the building without looking back.


    Until her figure disappeared, Sheng Qiaojin drove home.


    Dragging wet body into the villa, went to the living room and saw Xu Xiangsha sitting on the sofa, looking at the tennis prince with interest.


    Seeing that he came back, he turned his head and asked, "where have you been? Why are you all wet?"


    Sheng Qiaojin shakes her head and just wants to say that she is OK, but what she exports is a big sneeze.


    "Oh, cousin, are you catching cold? Go up and change your clothes quickly. I''ll let mother Chen cook a bowl of ginger soup for you to get rid of the cold." His cousin was suspected of catching a cold. Xu Xiangsha got up from the sofa and quickly walked to him to help him take off his wet coat.


    Chen Ma is the nanny in the villa. Sheng Qiaojin usually lives alone, so she invited Chen Ma to take care of his daily life. In such a big villa, there are many rooms and many places to clean.


    However, Sheng Qiaojin should be a good clean child. Sometimes he cleans up the dust at home, but the rest is nothing, and he will help to clean up when he has time.


    Listening to Xu Xiangsha''s words, Chen Ma came out of the kitchen: "yes, Qiao Jin, go up and take a hot bath, change your clothes, and then come down to drink soup."


    He nodded, took a bath, changed his clothes, came down to drink a bowl of ginger soup, and felt better, but there was still some nasal congestion.


    I''ll go, won''t I? It''s just raining. You''re going to catch a cold? It''s not that delicate, is it?


    Think of oneself just also with Xia Xiaoran to show off his good health, this if let her know, don''t laugh to death him?


    Thinking about it, he fell asleep, although before going to bed he told Xu Xiangsha to call him up to work.


    But she didn''t plan to do so. She called secretary Lin directly to inform him that he would not go to the company today. In the afternoon, the rain gradually stopped, Xia Xiaoran woke up from sleep, stretched, ate something and went to the newspaper. As soon as she goes in, Xiaonan comes over. Xia Xiaoran doubts whether the child has nothing to do every day, so he stares at the door. How come every time she just comes in, he runs over the next second¡° Sister Xiao, why didn''t you come this morning? "¡° Oh, something happened. I''ll tell you at the party that I''ll go to the editor in chief. " He went to the office and knocked on the door. When there was a "come in", Xia Xiaoran pushed the door in. He went to the desk and talked about last night. She thinks that this is also news, so she wants to release it after finding out the whole story, and the editor in chief agrees after watching the video. As the sun goes down, Sheng Qiaojin is still lying on the bed, with no sign of waking up. When it''s time to have dinner, he doesn''t come down. Xu Xiangsha is worried. Up a look, only to find that he actually has a fever! As soon as Hsu Hsiang Tzu was worried, she fed him two antipyretic pills. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and began to laugh. Maybe it was a good chance for her cousin. Walking downstairs, Xu Xiangsha talked to Chen Ma about her plan with a smile. Chen Ma knew that Sheng Qiaojin already had a girl she liked, so she agreed to her plan. In the newspaper office, Xia Xiaoran is packing up and ready to leave. At this moment, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Xia Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s Xu Xiangsha. She is his girlfriend¡° Hello, Miss Elsholtzia. What can I do for you She picked up the phone¡° Xiao Xiaojie, my watch... Qiao Jin is ill. Would you please come and take care of him? I''m not free now. I''ll put the address on your mobile phone later. " Sound falls, she doesn''t give her the chance to refuse at all, cut off the phone directly.

 Chapter 1709

    Dudu voice came from the phone, Xia Xiaoran''s mouth smoked, this is probably the most wonderful girl she has ever seen.


    If her boyfriend doesn''t take care of herself and asks other women to take care of her, should she say that her heart is too big or that she is too simple and stupid.


    If she were someone else, she wouldn''t be afraid of being robbed of her boyfriend?


    Xia Xiaoran speechless help amount, it is some can''t understand her idea, at the same time, a text message came over, it is Sheng Qiaojin villa address.


    "Sister Xiao, would you like to have dinner together in the evening?" Xiao Nan packed up and came over.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head: "no, I still have something to do."


    She has to take care of Sheng Qiaojin. In other words, is it because he was caught in the rain at night that he is ill now?


    After thinking about it, I still think it''s very possible and funny. I don''t know who told her that he is in good health and won''t get sick. It''s OK.


    With some happy mood, Xia Xiaoran comes to Sheng Qiaojin''s villa, finds the key from the flowerpot beside the door, opens the door and goes in.


    There is no one else on the first floor. When she goes to the dining table and looks at the steaming dishes, Xia Xiaoran believes Xu Xiangsha''s words.


    It seems that she really has something urgent, otherwise she won''t leave without packing the dishes.


    However, I do not know that all this is Xu Xiangsha in order to convince her, specially arranged.


    "Is Sheng Qiaojin on the second floor?" Xia Xiaoran muttered, slowly walked up to the second floor, then saw a room with a light on, and guessed that it might be Sheng Qiaojin''s room.


    Sure enough, gently push open the door, they see Sheng Qiaojin lying in bed, face has abnormal red, Xia Xiaoran saw suddenly scared.


    She thought it was just a cold and a low fever, but according to his temperature, she could boil two eggs.


    "Why is it so hot? I have to go to the hospital." Xia Xiaoran looks at him with a worried face and wants to get up and help him to the hospital.


    Hand suddenly was something to pull, Xia Xiaoran did not have time to react, the whole person was pulled into his arms, conditioned reflex is a cry.


    "Sheng Qiaojin, what are you doing? Let go of me Xia Xiaoran moved and struggled.


    Xiaolian doesn''t know whether he is hot or shy by his body temperature. The whole Xiaolian is stained with rouge, which is really good-looking.


    Sheng Qiaojin didn''t seem to hear her. She held her tightly and whispered her name.


    In such a big room, under the light of light yellow, the girl leans against the boy''s arms. It all looks so sweet and warm.


    However, Xia Xiaoran''s heart activity at the moment is like this: your sister, why do you call me? You all have girlfriends. Can you be reserved and don''t shout other people''s names when you fall asleep? What if your girlfriends misunderstand?


    But she thought so, but when she heard his surprise, her heart was filled with a kind of emotion called sweet.


    Good words coaxed him to release himself, but did not expect that he refused to go to the hospital, but also took her hand coquetry, all of which surprised her.


    Is this still the Sheng Qiaojin whose words don''t agree with her? How can you be so cute?


    Sheng Qiaojin is a man of 1.87 meters. She is a short man of 1.65 meters. She can''t move him at all. What''s more, he doesn''t want to move.


    In desperation, Xia Xiaoran fed him fever medicine, ran to carry a plate of cold water, wet the towel on his forehead to cool him, and took a towel to wipe his body.


    The whole process, play is the heartbeat ah!


    Because he sleeps awkwardly and moves around all the time, her hands sometimes touch his firm skin. Unconsciously, there are hot and dry factors around him.


    At this time, Xu Xiangsha is playing with his friends. Thinking of Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin alone in the villa, is there anything indescribable?


    Oh, I''m really excited when I think about it.


    All of a sudden, a very cute girl stared at her and asked, "Elsholtzia, why are you laughing so obscene?"


    The others laughed.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu smiles and looks at the boy with a small look: "ah fan, your wife bullies me."


    "Yes? Why didn''t I see it? " The boy named a fan was laughing and telling lies with his eyes open, while the girl just now made a face at her.


    Xu Xiangsha a burst of language pharynx: "you all bully me, a two color light friend of the guy."


    Other people laugh more happily, a few people continue to look for the next place to play.


    Sheng Qiaojin''s fever tossed into the middle of the night, and finally quiet.


    Xia Xiaoran felt a little hungry. Thinking about the delicious food downstairs that hadn''t moved chopsticks, he swallowed his saliva. He looked back at Sheng Qiaojin, who was sleeping quietly. He patted him on the face and felt good. He pinched again: "you can sleep well. I''ll go downstairs and eat something. I''m starving."


    Put the dish in the microwave oven and take it out to eat. It was unexpectedly delicious. Xia Xiaoran had a big appetite and ate two more bowls of rice than usual.


    When Sheng Qiaojin woke up and went downstairs, she heard someone singing in the kitchen, and her voice was familiar. In his heart, he hoped that Xia Xiaoran was singing in the kitchen, but he felt that it was impossible. He walked into the kitchen slowly with apprehension. Sure enough, he saw that the man was washing the bowl with an apron. He felt a little happy and couldn''t help laughing. Xia Xiaoran looked back and said with a smile, "you wake up. Is there anything wrong with you? Are you hungry? I''m cooking porridge for you. It''ll be ready soon. Why don''t you sit outside first? " Xia Xiaoran is still talking, slender waist suddenly a tight, followed by a warm embrace stick up, she was stunned. This embrace is very warm and enchanting. At this moment, she forgot that he had a girlfriend, and she was entrusted by his girlfriend to take care of him. He buried his head in her neck and greedily took a breath of her. The feeling of lingering her smell under his nose made him obsessed: "Xiao Xiao, I like you. I hope every day in the future, we can be like this." Put the hand on the waist more and more tight, Xia Xiaoran but recovered from ecstasy calm: "let me go!" The coldness of the words also made him wake up from intoxication. He looked at her suspiciously: "Xiao Xiao?" Xia Xiaoran turned off the fire, took away his hand, and didn''t look at him: "since you''re awake, I''ll go back first. I''ve cooked porridge. You can eat it later." She picked up her coat and walked quickly towards the door. Sheng Qiaojin has a blank face. He confesses to her that she should be happy? It shouldn''t be this reaction! Too late to think, he ran after her, grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"¡° Mr. Sheng, please respect yourself. " Xia Xiaoran looked back, looking at his confused face, more and more angry, "please respect me, since you have a girlfriend, don''t provoke me, please treat your girlfriend well, don''t be a playboy, want to step on two boats, that way, I will not look up to you!"

 Chapter 1710

    Xia Xiaoran looks at his face muddled force appearance, then more angry.


    Cold hum, force to shake off his hand, open the door, outside the cold wind howling, Xia Xiaoran resolutely went out, disappeared in the dark.


    Waiting for Sheng Qiaojin to react from her words, her figure had already disappeared in front of her eyes, and her face was very blue. He always felt that the reason why she said those words must have something to do with his naughty cousin.


    Sheng Qiaojin picked up her coat and ran out. It was so late that she was a girl and didn''t know what danger she would encounter.


    I just want to find her quickly and send her home.


    As for the misunderstanding between them, he thought that as long as he could explain it to her, she might accept herself. He promised that she must be interested in herself.


    Xia Xiaoran is walking on the road in the wind. It''s nearly two o''clock in the morning now. When she comes, she only wears a coat, and the clothes inside are not thick, so she is shivering in the cold wind.


    In a small alley, three five and hooligans are around the entrance of the alley. The dark alley is shining with stars, which is the light of the smoke.


    Xia Xiaoran hesitates for a moment, and finally decides to take a detour. After all, she is just a weak woman, and the other party is all fierce men. If they have any evil intentions, she can''t resist alone.


    But in the middle of the night, when a woman goes out, where won''t they notice? So even though she turned and strode to leave, she was targeted.


    "Hey, boss, there''s a girl in front of me, and she looks good." A yellow ruffian threw away his cigarette end, stepped on it with his feet a few times, and spat again.


    The streetlights in the alley are dim. You can''t see people''s faces clearly from a distance, but it''s probably OK to see people''s bodies.


    Huang Mao''s voice is not big, but it echoes in the empty alley. Xia Xiaoran also listens to it.


    She couldn''t help but feel tight, and her feet were speeding up. She didn''t dare to look back.


    Now she really regretted it. Why did she run out in the middle of the night? Even if she was angry again, she would wait for dawn to leave, right?


    The hoodlum at the head of the plane took a cigarette and puffed out the smoke again: "really, I can''t even see my figure. I''m so good. I don''t think it''s much worse than that, right? Hey, hey, let''s go and have a look. I didn''t expect to hunt such good prey tonight. "


    Others smile and echo a few words, together toward the front of Xia Xiaoran walked.


    Behind the footsteps in this quiet lane is particularly clear, Xia Xiaoran in a panic, no longer hesitated to run directly, while running for help, trying to someone can''t sleep outside at night, can hear, and then to save himself.


    The gangsters behind are more excited and are not afraid of her calling for help.


    Time goes by bit, Xia Xiaoran gradually some despair, at this time, the foot of a soft, she did not have time to respond to fall.


    I don''t have much physical strength, so I can''t run now.


    Xia Xiaoran turned around, bit by bit to retreat, mouth kept saying: "no, please don''t, don''t!"


    A shrill cry, Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes, but for a long time did not hear other movement, in her heart when confused, a dull sound sounded.


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, curiously with her eyes quietly opened a crack, through the crack, she saw a little familiar tall figure, back to her and stand.


    The next second saw him in a few small gangsters across to run past, but five seconds, all the small gangsters were knocked down by him, the ground can not move.


    If Xia Xiaoran was surprised now, she was shocked when she saw the man''s face.


    Because that man is tired!


    "My God, am I dreaming?" Xia Xiaoran is a quiet person.


    Liu linlei bent over and held out his hand and asked with concern, "how are you, are you ok?"


    The concern on her face looks very real, and when a woman is in the most critical situation, she will undoubtedly be moved and even love her.


    But he met Xia Xiaoran.


    As a newspaper reporter, she knows all about him. Although she would appreciate his presence at the moment, she is more alert.


    Before contacting with him, she had already investigated his daily itinerary. At this moment, he should not be here, and he seldom comes here. At this point, he should be working with his beauty Wen cuncai.


    Xia Xiaoran said thank you, did not handle him, but from the ground, she patted her clothes, pretended to ask casually: "today is really thank you, fortunately you arrived in time, otherwise I..."


    She lowered her eyelids and looked dejected.


    The outstretched hand failed, and he was also embarrassed. Instead, he took back his hand, touched his nose and said, "it''s OK, Miss Xu. You''re welcome. I was just passing by, and then I heard someone calling for help, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Xia Xiaoran lowers her head and smiles. She doesn''t know what to say. For his words, she is dubious.


    Liu Lin tired and looked around: "it''s late, for the sake of safety, I''ll take you back." Let you deliver? That''s the real insecurity! She was not so stupid as to believe him casually. She shook her head, politely refused: "no, I''m not good to trouble you."¡° No... "Xiao!" Liu Lin frowned, her lips moved, and Sheng Qiaojin''s voice came from behind her. Xia Xiaoran turned around and saw that Sheng Qiaojin ran towards her and looked at her nervously: "how are you? Is there anything wrong with you?" After looking at her again and again, she was sure that she was not in any serious trouble except for being a little frightened. Now she was relieved and recalled that she was still afraid just now. He arrived at Xia Xiaoran''s home downstairs very early. After waiting for her for a long time, he didn''t see her back. He felt more and more uneasy, so he drove around looking for her. When he drove here, he just heard her scream. Then he jumped out of the car and ran over. He just saw Liu linlei talking to her and wanted to get close to her. Xia Xiaoran shakes her head, but the resentment in her heart suddenly arises at the moment. If it wasn''t for him and herself, how could she get angry and run out of the villa for a while and encounter this kind of thing. Although she has resentment in her heart, she also knows that it''s a matter between them. She doesn''t need to show it in front of Liu linlei, so even if she is unwilling, she doesn''t show alienation, but she''s not too close¡° Oh, Mr. Sheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would meet again under such circumstances. " Liu linlei picked his eyebrows and said with a smile. Sheng Qiaojin nodded. He didn''t have any other thoughts to say hello to Liu linlei¡° It''s late, Mr. Liu. I''ll go back first. Thank you for showing up in time tonight. " Xia Xiaoran said politely. Liu Lin tired nodded, politely, then watched them leave. Looking at Sheng Qiaojin, it seems that she wants to be close to Xia Xiaoran, but she refuses. There is a trace of thoughtfulness in her eyes.

 Chapter 1711

    "Well, I''m home. Go back quickly." Sheng Qiaojin drives her home. After parking, she wants to say something to her, but she interrupts her. Sheng Qiaojin has no choice but to know that she still has resentment, so she is worried about whether she will hold the resentment in her heart. Seeing her go upstairs, Sheng Qiaojin turns the car around and goes back to the villa. He suddenly remembers that Xia Xiaoran cooked a pot of porridge for him before he left. This is her serious nonsense, that is to say, Xu Xiangsha. It''s clearly something she did on a whim. From her mouth, she can still be like this. I don''t know if Sheng Qiaojin will believe her. Hsu Hsiang Tzu was also a little uneasy. They grew up together and knew each other''s temperament, so the probability that he didn''t believe her was very high. But Sheng Qiaojin lowered her head and began to think about her words carefully. He didn''t believe it at that time. He could guess that it was her mischievous behavior, but what she said was reasonable! Although the beginning is casual, but if the process is well done, Xu Xiaoxiao can really find her feelings for herself? Isn''t that a happy ending? So he nodded, looked up at Xu Xiangsha seriously: "well, this matter continues for the time being, you have to find a way to let her understand her feelings, otherwise, I will tell Oliver that you have returned to China, and he will fly over for the first time."

 Chapter 1712

    Oliver was a crazy fan of Hsu when she was studying in the United States. Basically, wherever she was, Oliver was everywhere.


    Oliver likes her very much, but she doesn''t like her. She''s even afraid of him because he sticks to her. He sticks to her all the time except sleeping, bathing and going to the toilet.


    So when Sheng Qiaojin mentioned him, Xu Xiangsha counseled. She really didn''t want to see that man, although he was also very handsome.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I will spare no effort to help you get together!" Xu Xiangsha stretched out three fingers to make an oath.


    Sheng Qiaojin picks her eyebrows, and then starts to have breakfast.


    Xia Xiaoran, who knows nothing about all this, is taking Xiaonan to the people''s Hospital in the center of the city.


    That night, a young man, 31 years old, surnamed Su, was chopped down. After he was sent to the hospital by the police, he was rescued in the operating room. He was in critical condition. It can be said that his life was hanging on the line and he was breathing.


    Fortunately, the doctor snatched him back from the gate of death.


    Today, they came to the hospital, also want to interview him. After the operation, Mr. Su recovered well, and he has woken up and can speak.


    Xia Xiaoran walks into the ward with a bag in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. Xiaonan also walks in with a bag of fruit.


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su looked at each other. Mrs. Su''s face was still covered with tears. When she came in just now, Xia Xiaoran seemed to see her crying.


    Xia Xiaoran suddenly sympathized, put down flowers and fruits, took out his work card and introduced himself to Mr. Su: "Hello, Mr. Su, I''m Xu Xiaoxiao from Hengxing newspaper, and this is my colleague, Xiao Nan."


    "Oh, reporter comrades, hello." Mr. Su nodded and looked at Xia Xiaoran gratefully. "Miss Xu, thank you last time. If you hadn''t come forward with that gentleman, I would have..."


    "Yes, Miss Xu, thank you." Mrs. Su wiped her tears and sobbed in a low voice.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a lift." Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and Xiaonan stands by quietly.


    Mr. Su looked at them again and asked, "Hey, why didn''t that gentleman come last time?"


    "Oh, he''s busy. I''ll see you next time."


    The gentleman?


    Xiao Nan thought for a while, then he realized that what he said should be Sheng Qiaojin. That night, when Sheng Qiaojin took her away, he hid in an obscure corner and looked at her.


    Thinking of that man, Xiao Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Xia Xiaoran tells Su''s husband and wife their intention. Mr. Su takes a look at Mrs. Su, and Mrs. Su leaves the ward.


    There are only three of them in such a large ward.


    Xia Xiaoran took out a notebook and pen, as well as a recording pen, and began to ask Mr. Su what happened that night, before he was chased by a group of people and chopped with a knife.


    Mr. Su told her what had happened.


    It turned out that his younger brother came to deal with him, and the reason was that he wanted to get the legacy left by his father.


    Mr. Su''s family is a well-off family, and his father loved to work hard when he was young, so he left a lot of savings, a house and a car.


    His father was infuriated by his younger brother, because his younger brother is a man of no learning and no skill. He can do nothing but gamble.


    When his father was sick, he was unable to move and take care of himself. His younger brother ran away because he owed usury, leaving his father alone in the family.


    In order to take care of his father, he and his wife work shifts day and night, busy and busy, serving his father closely. Perhaps the father knew that he had little time, so he had to find a lawyer to make a will and give him all the property under his name, while his brother could get nothing.


    Because his father knew that he would gamble whatever he gave him, so he left all his property to Mr. Su.


    Not long after that, his father died. His younger brother didn''t know where he knew about it. He ran back to make trouble on the day of the funeral, saying that he was also his father''s son. Why didn''t he leave something for him when he died? Instead, he gave it all to Mr. Su.


    He even said that it was Mr. Su who killed his father for the sake of his legacy.


    Many people attended the funeral that day, and his brother made such a fuss, which made Mr. Su feel very embarrassed and slapped him in the face.


    I didn''t expect that he held a grudge and didn''t know where to find such a group of people to deal with him. If she hadn''t come forward with Sheng Qiaojin that day, he might have been cut to death!


    The more Mr. Su said, the more sad he was. His mood changed from anger to coldness. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want this younger brother.


    He had thought of giving his brother some money to help him repay the usury, but he didn''t expect that he would do this to himself. Mr. Su decided that he would sue him!


    Xia Xiaoran heard a burst of sigh in the heart, did not expect that the truth behind this thing is actually like this.


    "You can rest assured that we will report this matter truthfully, and we will help you to get justice."


    Mr. Su nodded: "thank you."


    Xia Xiaoran comforted him again, and asked Xiao Nan to take photos before he left. Next, they want to go to the police station. This matter has been put on file for investigation, and the authenticity of the matter needs to be studied, so they will know it by going to the police station. However, two talents just out of the hospital, Xia Xiaoran was stopped. She looked back and saw Liu linlei walking towards her with his trouser pocket in his hand. She didn''t stop until she came to her. "Miss Xu, it''s a coincidence that you came to see your friends, too?" Xiaonan looked at him, pale on the surface, but secretly raised his vigilance. Xia Xiaoran nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Liu calling me?"¡° Oh, nothing. I''m in a bad mood. If I want to ask you to accompany me, you won''t refuse, will you? After all, I just saved you last night. " Liu linlei bent down to approach her. Hearing what he said, Xiao Nan was a little nervous. Last night? Did sister Xiao encounter any danger last night? Why else would he say it was saving her. Xiaonan wants to ask, but Liu linlei is still there. He is not easy to ask. He hears that he wants Xia Xiaoran to accompany him, but he is not happy. Liu linlei is lustful. What if he wants to hurt Xiao Xiaojie? Thinking, Xiaonan just wanted to refuse for Xia Xiaoran. However, Xia Xiaoran took the lead in agreeing: "OK, I''ll accompany you today. I''ll just accompany you. I won''t do anything else."¡° Xiao Xiaojie Little Nanton was startled and tried to stop him, but she turned her head and shook her head at him. So far, Liu linlei is still her task. If she doesn''t get the USB flash drive one day, she has to contact him. This is a must. Liu Lin tired took a look at Xiao Nan, then looked back at her and said with a smile, "of course, let''s go."¡° Wait, you wait in front of me. I''ll tell him something. " Xia Xiaoran watched Liu linlei go forward, and then he pulled Xiaonan and said, "Xiaonan, don''t worry. I''m sure he won''t hurt me. You''ll go to the police station to check. I''ll call you the first time if there''s anything."¡° But... "Xiaonan was still worried. Xia Xiaoran and Yu Guang see Liu linlei look here, quickly make a pile of guarantees to Xiao Nan, and then go to Liu linlei. Xiaonan frowned and stood looking at her back.

 Chapter 1713

    "Mr. Liu, where are we going?" Xia Xiaoran sat on the co pilot and lowered his head to get a seat belt. He asked casually.


    Liu Lin Lei''s mysterious smile: "you will know when you arrive." Then he didn''t speak any more, just drove quietly.


    Xia Xiaoran shrugged and didn''t ask. Since he dares to take her away, she will certainly be OK.


    After all, there is monitoring at the door of the hospital. What happened just now will surely be photographed. If she has something to do, Liu linlei will be the first to escape the suspicion.


    So she wasn''t particularly worried, and she kept in touch with Xiao Nan all the way, and would tell him where she was going. On the way, Liu linlei stopped his car, entered a clothing store, and came out with a bag in his hand.


    After a long time, the car stopped in front of a golf club. Xia Xiaoran looked out of the window and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Liu Lin Lei picks eyebrows, ruffian tunnel: "come here of course is to play golf, otherwise what do you want to do?" With that, he laughed.


    Xia Xiaoran


    Of course, she knew it was golf. She just wanted to ask why she was brought here.


    But look at his face evil spirit, Xia Xiaoran immediately did not want to ask the desire.


    He rolled his eyes and made him smile. Xia Xiaoran got out of the car and looked up. Taking advantage of the gap between Liu linlei''s parking, he photographed the name of the club and sent it to Xiao Nan.


    As soon as it was sent out, he saw Liu Lin lie swinging around with the car keys in one hand and a bag in the other. Then he looked at her with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    Words, he turned to take the lead to go in, Xia Xiaoran nodded, followed by go in.


    "Mr. Liu." After Liu linlei came in, the staff of the club saw him and took the initiative to say hello to him.


    Liu linlei nodded one by one, and then took Xia Xiaoran to the dressing room door.


    It seems that Liu linlei often plays golf, otherwise he would not be so familiar with it.


    Two people stop at the door of the dressing room. Xia Xiaoran looks at the surrounding environment with his spare light. At this time, Liu linlei suddenly puts the bag in her hand into her arms.


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned and looked at him suspiciously. He said with a smile, "you should be able to wear the sportswear in this bag. Go and change it quickly. Your clothes are not suitable for golf."


    Xia Xiaoran smell speech, looked down at his dress, shirt with denim jacket, a pair of hole pants, a pair of canvas shoes, long hair loose draped over the shoulder, such a casual dress is really not suitable for golf.


    Low should be a, Xia Xiaoran holding a bag of clothes into the women''s dressing room, change when they found clothes really close to the body, and he also carefully prepared for their own sports shoes.


    Careful men are full of temptation to women, but Xia Xiaoran frowned, with a trace of disgust between his eyebrows.


    As a veteran in love, Liu linlei guesses at a glance what size of clothes she is wearing, what her figure is and how big her feet are. Xia Xiaoran is not surprised. She just thinks that in this way, she is as if she is naked and has no privacy.


    The mood is not beautiful.


    After changing clothes, Liu linlei has changed his clothes and is leaning against the wall waiting for her.


    Liu linlei is wearing a black sportswear, which makes him look more slender. With his high face value, he looks really handsome.


    See her out, Liu Lin tired pick eyebrows, eyes wantonly in her body, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but some uncomfortable.


    So blatantly looking at herself with some special eyes really made her feel uncomfortable, and even wanted to leave in a fit of anger. But when she thought about her task, she had to endure it and tried to suppress her inner disgust.


    "Let''s go and play golf." Liu linlei smiles and reaches out his hand to her. If the woman in front of him is another woman, maybe he can''t wait to take her.


    But at the moment in front of him is Xia Xiaoran, looking at the slender hand, she does not want to put his hand on.


    This hand, do not know how many women''s hands, touched how many women''s bodies.


    So she just looked at him with disgust and went ahead.


    Liu Lin tired Leng Leng, took back his hand, full of fun to hook up the lips, is really an interesting woman.


    It''s not a big deal anyway.


    The staff of the club waited for them outside the dressing room, saw them come out, politely took them to a golf course, and then left.


    There were only two of them left in such a big field. Liu linlei began to teach Xia Xiaoran how to play golf.


    Although Xia Xiaoran can also play, but this is also an opportunity to enhance their familiarity, so she does not refuse, but also pretends to be a novice who knows nothing.


    Liu Lin is tired of teaching, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t want to think about anything else. He just keeps thinking about whether he will take the U disk with him and where he will put it.


    But no matter where she is, she can''t get it now.


    Suddenly, a voice from behind the two thought: "Xiao Xiao." Familiar voice let Xia Xiaoran Zheng Zheng Zheng, break free from the shackles of Liu linlei, turn to see, unexpectedly is Sheng Qiaojin¡° What are you doing here? " Xia Xiaoran inexplicably some guilty, always feel now this scene is a bit like a wife cheating, was caught by her husband on the spot. Xia Xiaoran''s eyes turned, and she saw that she was standing behind him, looking at her woman in pink sportswear with hostile eyes. Who is she? Why are you looking at her like that? Heart is doubt, and Piao a Sheng Qiao Jin, immediately understand, dare feeling that woman and he have a relationship! I didn''t expect that he was such a scum. With such a lovely girlfriend as Miss Elsholtzia, he even ran out to have sex with others and wanted to step on a few boats. It''s really hateful. When she thought about it, she looked at him more unfriendly. Liu linlei looked at Xia Xiaoran, then Sheng Qiaojin, and finally the woman behind him. Then he said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s general manager Sheng. What a coincidence. Do you bring your girlfriend to play golf?" Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin look at each other. They are speechless. Although their faces are not good-looking, they have no objection. Liu linlei says that he is also a girlfriend. Maybe it''s because of anger, or maybe it can better approach Liu linlei, she thought. Sheng Qiaojin pursed her lips and said nothing. She was even more upset because of Liu linlei''s girlfriend. It took a long time for her to come out of her nose¡° That''s great. Anyway, the venue is so big, you can ask your girlfriend to come and play together. " Liu linlei came to know her well. With that, he put his hand on Sheng Qiaojin''s shoulder and waved to the girl in the distance with a smile. Girl slowly walked in the past, ignore Liu Lin tired of please say hello, just don''t understand looking at Sheng Qiao Jin¡° Gina, let''s play golf here. " Sheng Qiaojin stares at Xia Xiaoran, who turns her head and doesn''t look at him. He smiles bitterly¡° Good Jina clever nod, but secretly with hostile eyes looking at Xia Xiaoran. Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye, lazy to pay attention to them, turned and walked away: "Lin tired, come and teach me, I haven''t learned yet."

 Chapter 1714

    Liu Lin tired should be a, also ignore Sheng Qiao Jin, take away the hand that put on his shoulder to run past.


    "Qiao Jin." Jina called softly, Sheng Qiaojin didn''t look back at her, just said, "don''t you want to play golf? Come on, I''ll go to the toilet."


    With that, he looked at Xia Xiaoran not far away, then patted her golf club into Jina''s hand and left immediately.


    Jina looks at his far away figure and Xia Xiaoran, who is very happy with Liu linlei. She frowns slightly. She always thinks that there must be something she doesn''t know between them.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly looked at it, but saw that he left without looking back. Liu Lin was in a complicated mood. He cried out and hurriedly took back his sight, barely smiling.


    The day passes quickly, and it''s going to be dark in the twinkling of an eye. Several people leave the club. Liu linlei is planning to take Sheng Qiaojin and they will go their separate ways, take Xia Xiaoran to dinner, and then send her home.


    However, a second before they were about to get on the bus, Sheng Qiaojin stopped them.


    "Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat."


    When speaking, Sheng Qiaojin has been looking at Xia Xiaoran, two people look at each other, and then she moved her eyes.


    Gina grabbed a corner of his dress to stop him.


    All day today, Sheng Qiaojin is absent-minded, and her attention is all on Xia Xiaoran. How can Jina, who is as sensitive as a woman, not know?


    What''s more, Jina has always been fond of Sheng Qiaojin. She will keep an eye on the things he cares about, whether it''s people, things or things. So I watched them carefully from beginning to end


    She found that Xia Xiaoran is also absent-minded, even sometimes secretly look at Sheng Qiaojin, although she soon moved away, but she still found out.


    So she would not believe that these two people were not tricky.


    Because she firmly believes in it, she doesn''t want Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran to stay one more minute.


    But before she could speak, Liu linlei agreed with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head: "you go to eat, I won''t go."


    When Gina heard this, she was very happy. Hum, it seems that this woman is still intelligent.


    "Well, how can I leave you behind and let you go back by yourself?"


    Liu linlei, smiling, raised her hand to put it on her shoulder, but saw her slightly angry eyes round staring at herself, and said, "since Mr. Sheng is so generous, don''t mention it. Go to eat it directly."


    Said, and no matter how Xia Xiaoran''s reaction, directly grasp her shoulder with both hands, turn her body back, put her into the car.


    Watching the two get on the bus, Gina stomps her feet and finally doesn''t stop them. But she always thinks that after the meal, they will be separated. After that, as long as she keeps a close watch on Qiao Jin, they won''t have a chance.


    Is still in Shenglan Hotel, shengqiaojin just let people begin to prepare meals, did not let the person in charge of the hotel specially run out to meet himself.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at here in a trance, but only a few days later, she came to Shenglan Hotel twice. If it was before, it was basically impossible.


    Jina has been paying attention to Xia Xiaoran. Seeing that she is in a daze at the moment, she came over and said with a smile: "Miss Xu, you have to eat well when you come in later. Don''t mention it. After all, this Shenglan hotel is not something you can afford to eat. Your salary should not be enough. So, when you come, you can have a good meal."


    Gina said very politely, but no one could recognize her disdain, but she said it in a very low voice, except for the two of them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they were close and smiling. They thought they were good friends. Who ever thought they were rivals.


    At least Jina thinks it''s her rival. Xia Xiaoran ignores her at all.


    After hearing her talk, Xia Xiaoran feels funny. This woman may not know that Sheng Qiaojin already has a girlfriend, right?


    She wanted to remind this very beautiful woman, but after listening to what she said just now, she knew that this woman was not simple, so she didn''t bother to talk about it. No matter how many women he was with, it had nothing to do with her.


    Having a look at her, Xia Xiaoran takes the lead in stepping into the hotel.


    That sympathetic eyes, as if looking at a poor animal''s eyes, Gina was stunned, suddenly angry, why should she look at herself with that kind of eyes! She is the one who should be pitiful!


    The angry Gina stood still, panting and holding her bag tightly.


    When Liu linlei passed her, he stopped, looked back at him and walked into the hotel.


    "Go in." Sheng Qiaojin said faintly.


    "Good." Jina smiles, thinking that she wants to keep a good image in front of Sheng Qiaojin, so she can only try her best to suppress her anger and keep calm and elegant.


    After a dinner, Jina doesn''t know how to spend it. Sheng Qiaojin always brings food to Xia Xiaoran!


    She had never known him for such a long time! This time, she is on the verge of an outbreak. As long as she is a little more angry, she can go straight away. But fortunately, after eating the meal, Sheng Qiaojin gets up and goes out of the private room, and then Liu linlei goes out. In such a big box, only she and Xia Xiaoran are left. She quietly looks at Xia Xiaoran and lowers her head to play with her mobile phone. In the corridor outside the box, Liu linlei and Sheng Qiaojin stand face to face. They don''t speak, but they all look at each other quietly. The atmosphere is a little dignified. After a long time, Sheng Qiaojin said slowly: "I want you to leave her, don''t entangle with her anymore, she is my person." Liu Lin Lei lowers his head and smiles. He takes out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. He takes one out of it and holds it in his mouth. Then he takes another out and hands it to Sheng Qiao Jin. Sheng Qiaojin just looked at him and didn''t take the cigarette. Liu linlei laughed again, put the cigarette back, took out a lighter to light the cigarette, took a sip, and then spit out the smoke. Then she said slowly: "last time in the bar, I gave her to you. Now, God wants me to meet her again. I think this time, I can''t promise." Sheng Qiaojin frowned and said, "you have so many women, one more woman is not many, and one less woman is not many. Why can''t you give her to me?"¡° It''s very simple, "said Liu, laughing and taking a breath," because I like her as much as you do. "¡° You... "Sheng Qiaojin looked at him in amazement¡° Is that strange? " Liu Lin Lei suddenly turned his back to him and smoked. Then he slightly raised his head and let the smoke stagnate for a second like a small thin cloud in the air, and then gradually dissipated: "although I often linger among women, I have never liked anyone. When I met her in the bar that time, I just thought she was beautiful and interesting, but I didn''t have feelings, so I gave her to you. "¡° But when I meet her again, her smile, static movement, all attract my eyes, I like her, so I will not give her to you, have the ability to come to grab ah! As long as she likes you, even if only a little, I will let her go, but not now. "

 Chapter 1715

    After hearing what he said, Sheng Qiaojin''s brows wrinkled more tightly, forming an obvious Sichuan character.


    He doesn''t believe Liu linlei will like Xia Xiaoran, because Liu linlei won''t like any woman. He will only be interested in it and won''t like it. He has done his homework.


    For him, women are just playthings. He has been in love for so many years. What kind of woman has he never seen? Xia Xiaoran is more beautiful and interesting than Xia Xiaoran.


    But he also because too clear what kind of person Liu linlei is, he will be so worried.


    Looking up at Liu linlei, Sheng Qiaojin sighs silently in his heart. It seems that he must play twelve points spirit, keep an eye on him, and don''t let him have a chance to hurt Xiao Xiao.


    After smoking a cigarette, Liu put his head in the ashtray on the table in the corridor, then patted Sheng Qiaojin on the shoulder, and then went back to the box.


    Liu linlei picked up his coat and said to Xia Xiaoran, "Xiao Xiao, have you finished your meal? Let''s go. I''ll take you back. "


    At this time, Sheng Qiaojin came in and looked at her with a complicated look. Xia Xiaoran was a little confused. What were the two people doing outside? Why are they all wrong?


    Frowning and looking back and forth between them, she found nothing, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    Pick up the bag just want to back, but Liu Lin Lei a grab in the past, carry in the hand, Xia Xiaoran micro Zheng, want to grab the bag back, Liu Lin Lei but a turn body, bag from her fingertips across.


    Xia Xiaoran helplessly got up to say hello, this just followed Liu linlei to leave the box.


    Before long, Sheng Qiaojin and Jina also left.


    It''s already 8:40 p.m. at this time. There is no cloud in the night sky tonight. Only a bright moon is hanging high in the sky.


    Xia Xiaoran gets out of the car, until Liu linlei''s car disappears in the night, then he turns around and wants to go home.


    "Sister Xiao." At the same time, a low call came from a small dark corner, Xiao Nan came out of the shadow, and the moonlight fell on him.


    See him, Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, and then reaction, see his clothes or today''s daytime clothes, I do not know why, she actually feel that he has been waiting for his day here.


    "Sister Xiao, is that Liu Lin tired? You''ve been together all day today? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " Xiao Nan ran over with concern on her face and watched carefully from left to right until she was sure that she was OK. The big stone hanging in her heart finally fell.


    "Silly boy, he didn''t do anything to me, but you have been waiting for me all day? Have you eaten yet? " Xia Xiaoran looked at his tired face painfully, and felt guilty.


    Xiao Nan shook her head awkwardly, covered her stomach and made her look pathetic, which made her laugh. Then they left the place side by side and went to find a place to eat.


    During the meal, Xiao Nan chewed noodles and said vaguely, "sister Xiao, otherwise you don''t care about this task, or you give it to me and I''ll finish it. It''s too dangerous for a girl to deal with a big sex wolf!"


    Xia Xiaoran listens to it and slaps the table fiercely. The noisy people immediately calm down and turn to look at them one after another.


    Xia Xiaoran laughs awkwardly and gets up to apologize. Then they go back and continue to talk about the topic with their family and friends.


    Xiaonan chuckled.


    Xia Xiaoran glared at him, then said: "this kind of thing to you, a boy is not also very dangerous? I won''t give up this task, and you don''t have to worry. I have the ability to protect myself. "


    They chatted a lot. After Xiaonan had enough to eat and paid, Xia Xiaoran refused the idea of Xiaonan sending her home, and then went home by himself.


    After the days, Xia Xiaoran and Liu linlei continue to keep in touch, but Mai did not go out together, because she is very busy.


    Mr. Su''s case is almost in court. She is busy preparing everything before and after the report, so she has no time at all.


    Sheng Qiaojin also has contact with her, but for him, her attitude will be relatively indifferent, after all, his image in her heart is still a playful radish.


    In this regard, Sheng Qiaojin said that he was helpless. If Xu Xiangsha hadn''t comforted him that this was a normal phenomenon, he would have run to him impulsively.


    There is a tradition in the Sheng family that every one or two months there must be a dinner party.


    And this month''s dinner time is today.


    This day, Sheng Qiaojin went underground early and drove to pick up Xu Xiangsha. Then they came to Shenglan hotel.


    After all, it''s our own hotel. Of course, family dinner is here.


    During the dinner, the sound of toasting, talking and laughing, Sheng Qiaojin sat quietly in her seat, with a mobile phone in her hand.


    He is waiting for Xia Xiaoran''s reply.


    Just now he sent her a message, but ten minutes later, she did not return to him, he had to wait, just a little irritable.


    At this time, I don''t know who implicated the topic to him: "Qiao Jin is 27 this year. Have you found a girlfriend? If not, just stay with Jina. The child has loved you since childhood... "Jina and Sheng Qiaojin''s family are family friends. They are childhood sweethearts, but Qingmei likes Zhuma, but Zhuma doesn''t like her. Mention Jina, immediately someone echoed: "yes, I think Jina that child is good, filial piety, and gentle and considerate, appearance, family background, education and other aspects are very good, with our Qiao Jin ah, just a match." Xu Xiangsha ate lobster in his mouth and glanced at his cousin. Seeing his calm face, he knew that he was not happy. He said to her mother, "Mom, what are you talking about? Cousin, he has a girl he likes, not Gina."¡° oh Who is that? " Sheng''s father and mother, who had been eating and didn''t plan to participate in the discussion of their son''s life, suddenly brightened their eyes and asked in unison. Others stopped their chopsticks and stood up to listen. Xu Xiangsha complacently snorted. Seeing that Sheng Qiaojin didn''t plan to stop herself, she boldly said, "that girl is a reporter. She is very beautiful and has a lot of personality. She has made her cousin run into a wall many times. Now, she is still thinking hard about chasing her." Sheng''s mother immediately laughed: "your cousin is chasing her?" Said, also looked at his son, in the heart of Xia Xiaoran''s curiosity was immediately hooked up. Her son is graceful, gentle and elegant, and looks like a god man. I didn''t expect that the girl was not interested in him and let him run into the wall again and again. This is really new. Sheng''s mother also wanted to ask for more information. Unfortunately, Xu xiangshua bowed her head to eat after she had finished speaking. No matter what, she couldn''t ask Sheng Qiaojin. Her son, she knows. Just now, the reason why Xu xiangshua said that he should have got his tacit consent. Now, she doesn''t say it all of a sudden. It''s estimated that it''s also his ghost. Sheng''s mother was very angry, and she decided to check for herself. She was really curious about the girl who could make her son hit the wall.

 Chapter 1716

    By the end of the dinner, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    A group of people have enough to eat and drink, and they are ready to leave. Sheng Qiaojin is also ready to leave. However, despite Sheng''s father''s obstruction, Sheng''s mother comes to him in a flash and looks at him with a smile.


    Sheng Qiaojin took a look at her and saw her face begging for gossip. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking. Then she clenched her fist and coughed softly: "Mom, you''re a celebrity. Pay attention to your facial expression. It''s so... Funny."


    Sheng Qiaojin thought for a long time and found that she couldn''t think of any words to describe her strange expression, so she had to say so.


    Xu Xiangsha, who had just arrived at the door, heard this and paused. Then he turned his head curiously and happened to see Sheng''s mother''s slightly embarrassed appearance. He was amused.


    Sheng''s mother was stunned and laughed awkwardly: "Qiao Jin, tell mom, who is that girl?"


    Sheng''s mother wants to work harder. Maybe her son is suddenly in a good mood and tells her who the girl is.


    Sure enough, Sheng Qiaojin, who has received Xia Xiaoran''s reply, sweeps away the gloom just now. Her eyebrows are smiling. Suddenly, she is kind-hearted and tells her Xia Xiaoran''s name. Then she is about to leave with Xu Xiangsha''s back collar. Xu Xiangsha says hello to them.


    Sheng''s father nodded, took a look at their back, and then looked back at the happy Sheng''s mother, but shook his head.


    Sheng''s mother trotted over, grabbed one of his clothes, and said to him excitedly, "Xu Xiaoxiao, our future daughter-in-law''s name is Xu Xiaoxiao, isn''t it?"


    In front of Sheng''s father, Sheng''s mother is always like a beloved child, lovely and simple.


    Sheng Fu raised his hand to caress her hair and laughed at her. He couldn''t help but control his indulgence. He said, "yes, the name is very nice. Can you go back now?"


    Sheng nodded, and then they left.


    Unknowingly, Xia Xiaoran, who has been locked by Sheng''s family, doesn''t know. At this time, she is still busy with the manuscript.


    Two days later, the court held a court session and ordered Mr. Su''s younger brother to cause others to hurt him. Fortunately, Mr. Su didn''t get in any serious trouble and soon recovered, so he was sentenced to a certain number of years in prison.


    A few days later, a piece of news told us the follow-up of the incident through the newspaper, and many people cheered for it.


    Xia Xiaoran has done justice for Mr. Su from public opinion and morality. For this, Mr. Su is very happy. After leaving hospital, he went out of his way to thank Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin.


    After these, Xia Xiaoran decided to reward herself. After all, she worked hard for so long.


    So after work that day, Xia Xiaoran made an appointment with Xiao Nan, and some colleagues who were chatting with each other were going to have dinner together. Of course, she won''t call Zhou Qiqi out. Her brain is not sick, and she won''t take the initiative to send her home to be buried.


    But Zhou Qiqi only gave four words to her behavior: servility and ingratitude!


    Xia Xiaoran smoked a few corners of his mouth, very speechless. She just went off work and asked everyone to have a dinner together. Although she didn''t ask her, she didn''t flatter others, flatter others and flatter others. She just organized a dinner party for her colleagues. How could it be that she was obsequious.


    Xia Xiaoran is also drunk. She thinks that Zhou Qiqi didn''t learn Chinese well in primary school. She can use any word.


    Sure enough, it''s right not to call her, so as not to add obstacles to yourself.


    "Xiao Xiao, are you ready? Everyone has packed up and is waiting for you." A girl in a plaid shirt packed her things, put on her bag and stood at the entrance of the newspaper office waiting for Xia Xiaoran.


    "Oh, well, wait a minute. Here we are." Xia Xiaoran is staring at the computer, and her fingers are beating on the keyboard quickly. After a minute or so, she chuckles, turns off the computer, picks up her bag and goes to the girl with the checked shirt, Xiaowen.


    "Come on, let''s go, or we won''t have a seat." Xiaowen took her hand intimately, and they talked and laughed.


    Waiting for a group of boys outside to see, he said: "two beauties, we are starving to death, you go quickly, waiting for you."


    Xia Xiaoran and Xiaowen look at each other and smile. They leave the newspaper and come to a western restaurant.


    This western restaurant is a new one. According to Xiaowen, the food in this western restaurant is affordable and delicious. It is a typical example of good quality and low price. Therefore, everyone decided to eat here.


    Although this western restaurant has just opened, its business is very hot. When Xia Xiaoran and others came, they couldn''t find a place to sit down at all, so they had to stand by and chat. When someone finished eating and left, they went in to eat again.


    Before long, there are two tables of guests to eat and leave, Xia Xiaoran tilted his head to look at the back of those people, and then took Xiaowen to run in.


    When the boys came to their senses, they were already sitting in front of two tables, and the waiter was cleaning the tables for them.


    I saw them looking over. Xia Xiaoran waved to let them in, otherwise there would be no seats.


    Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. No one has spoken. All of a sudden, Xiaonan gave a low smile, and then said, "let''s go, let''s go in." As they had a large number of people, the waiter helped them merge the two tables together. When they were eating happily, Xu Xiangsha came in from outside with Sheng Qiaojin''s arm in his hand, and he didn''t know whether he was lucky or she was unlucky. When she came here, it was full, but when he came, there was a vacancy immediately. Xia Xiaoran, who is not in a good mood, puts in a few beef steaks, which makes Xu Xiangsha, who is just ready to say hello to her, stand in a daze and ask in a low voice: "cousin, what''s wrong with Xiao Xiaojie?" Sheng Qiaojin shook her head and said she didn''t know. In fact, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Anyway, at the beginning, when she saw Sheng Qiaojin come in, she was suddenly overjoyed. But the next second she saw Xu Xiangsha holding him, her heart suddenly had some bad taste. It''s just like what you cherish. When you are occupied by others, you always feel empty in your heart. This scene is a little dazzling, so she subconsciously lowered her head and didn''t want to see it. Every time I saw him in the past, I didn''t see how he had ever been so close to other girls. But this time, it was the second time. I saw a smile from the heart on his face, which was not indifferent in the past. Although it is gentle, but in life, or very indifferent, people have a sense of being rejected thousands of miles away. She watched them sit down on a seat not far from them. Sheng Qiaojin suddenly raised her eyes. Suddenly, their eyes collided. Xia Xiaoran pretended to be calm and moved away. Is she peeking at me? Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t understand. In order to confirm whether his idea is correct, he suddenly reaches out his hand, pinches Xu Xiangsha''s chin, and looks at her quietly... From a distance, his eyes are full of deep feeling¡° Cousin... What''s the matter with you? " Xu Xiangsha stared at him with a pair of big eyes.

 Chapter 1717

    Sheng Qiaojin did not speak, but slightly tilted his head, and then slowly approached Xu Xiangsha.


    "Don''t move." He whispered, "cooperate with me."


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu blinked, wondering what he wanted to do. However, she faintly felt that he must have his reason. If she did, she would probably make his plan go haywire.


    His warm breath came to his face. Xu Xiangsha was itchy. He wanted to push him away, but he didn''t want to stir up his business.


    From Xia Xiaoran''s point of view, the two seem to be kissing each other. She forgets her reaction immediately. In her heart, there is only Sheng Qiaojin who is kissing her girlfriend as if no one else is around.


    Heart suddenly some pain, Xia Xiaoran body a hemp, in the hand of the knife and fork clang when a sound all fell to the ground?


    They just look at Xia Xiaoran. They find that she has been staring at Sheng Qiaojin. They have a discussion with a smile.


    Xia Xiaoran seems to be scared, body suddenly a shake, this just found his knife and fork off, heart sour and astringent, pain of her some unbearable.


    She sniffed and called the waiter to change the knife and fork.


    New knife and fork to hand, Xia Xiaoran has been low head eating steak, if you look carefully, you will find her hand is shaking.


    Seeing this, Sheng Qiaojin released Xu Xiangsha with satisfaction, holding his chest in both hands, leaning back on the top, holding his head in both hands, and smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Eyes straight at Xia Xiaoran, in the heart can''t say happy, she really will care about himself, he is thinking.


    All the people present, except Xiao Nan, didn''t find her abnormal, because everyone was eating and chatting.


    She buried herself in eating and said nothing. Although others would be strange, they would not think much about it. At most, they thought she was in a bad mood.


    But she''s in a bad mood.


    Xiaonan looks at her heartily, and then looks back at Sheng Qiaojin. She secretly guesses that Xia Xiaoran is bound to be involved with Sheng Qiaojin, even because of what he has done to stimulate her.


    Xia Xiaoran quickly finished eating, then she wiped her mouth, said hello and left alone.


    When he passed by, Xu Xiangsha looked up at her in surprise and asked, "sister Xiao, have you finished so soon?"


    Xia Xiaoran Dun step, nodded, did not look at Sheng Qiaojin, direct head also did not return to leave.


    Her colleagues discovered that she also knew Sheng Qiaojin.


    Out of the western restaurant, Xia Xiaoran alone in the street, looking at the crowd, suddenly at a loss, such a big city, where should she go?


    Before long, Xiaonan came to find Xia Xiaoran. After finding Xia Xiaoran, he held her in his arms: "sister Xiao, you are not alone, you still have me. If you feel uncomfortable, you can vent your anger on me. You don''t have to pretend to me, you know?"


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, and then more silent.


    She tidied up her mood and hid her sad and unhappy mood. She walked out of his arms with a smile: "Xiaonan, thank you. Thank you for being with me all the time. No matter I''m happy or sad, you won''t leave. Xiaonan, I''m very curious. Why do you want to be nice to me?"


    Because I like it.


    Xiao Nan gave a wry smile and said, "is it necessary to be good to a person? I just want to be nice to you, can''t I? " Said, Xiaonan also slightly raised his chin, a pair of haughty appearance, see Xia Xiaoran in a good mood, and even laughed.


    See her smile, Xiaonan finally relieved, look to her eyes full of tenderness, as long as she looked up can see, but she did not pay attention.


    As the time is approaching October, the National Day is coming soon. Sheng Qiaojin wants to spend the long holiday with Xia Xiaoran, so as soon as she gets home, she asks Xu Xiangsha to contact Xia Xiaoran.


    Why don''t you contact yourself? Because he knew that the person Xia Xiaoran didn''t want to see was himself. Since he didn''t want to see him, how could he answer his phone?


    After giving orders to Xu Xiangsha, Sheng Qiaojin hung up the phone and went to take a bath. Mrs. Sheng, a hidden Sherlock Holmes, came out from a small corner and looked at his mobile phone and the bathroom. Finally, she just nodded and put the mobile phone back in place.


    Xia Xiaoran returns home, buries her tired body in the soft sofa, and so lies for a long time. At the moment when she gets up and wants to take a bath, her mobile phone rings.


    Take out a look, turned out to be Hsu Hsiang Tzu, immediately some hesitation, do not know whether to pick up. Now she doesn''t want to see all the people and things about Sheng Qiaojin, but it doesn''t seem very good not to answer the phone.


    Finally she got through and said, "Hello, Miss Elsholtzia, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, sister Xiao, I want to ask you, are you free during the National Day? Why don''t we go and play together? " Xu Xiangsha tilted his head, pinched the phone with his shoulder and face, and picked out his clothes in front of the wardrobe.


    What? National Day?


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the calendar and found that today is the penultimate day of September. She blinked and refused: "no, I have something to do."


    "Oh, what can I do for you? You can come and play with a friend. " Hsu Hsiang Tzu is a coquettish woman. Just she forgot, across a phone call, the other party simply can''t see her in coquetry, but even if you see, you will ignore it. Xia Xiaoran also wanted to refuse, but he heard the other party say: "it''s late, you have a good rest, we''ll pick you up at your home on the national day, we''ll never see you again, hee hee." Finish saying to hang up the phone, Xia Xiaoran again called past, all are bursts of busy tone. They are really lovers, both of them are a little overbearing, Xia Xiaoran thought. Why must she go? She doesn''t want to go! But when he called again and wanted to refuse, he simply turned off his cell phone. Xia Xiaoran was speechless for a while: "no way, she had to call Xiaonan and ask him to accompany her. Otherwise, a couple, a single dog and he would be very embarrassed, so she would call Xiaonan. In this way, even if they ignore themselves, they can still play with Xiao Nan. After talking with Xiaonan, Xia Xiaoran lies back in the sofa again, and looks at the ceiling with his eyes blank. He sighs in his heart. When he thinks of the scene he saw at dinner today, his heart aches and pains, which is very uncomfortable. Xia Xiaoran hands cover the position of the heart, eyes slightly closed, a long sigh. On the national day, the newspaper gave them all a few days'' holiday, which made everyone cheer, except Xia Xiaoran. It''s the first time that she is so eager for the National Day holiday, working overtime to have nosebleed, because she really doesn''t want to play with Sheng Qiaojin and them! After packing up, Xia Xiaoran walks away from the newspaper and goes home. The next day, before Xia Xiaoran woke up, Xiao Nan came to her home with two breakfasts in her hand. After washing, Xia Xiaoran had breakfast with him and went out to play. She had everything ready last night. As time goes by, Xia Xiaoran sincerely hopes that Sheng Qiaojin can''t come for a while. However, not long after that, the familiar sound of brake comes from downstairs. She knows that she can''t escape today.

 Chapter 1718

    Xia Xiaoran got up and went to the window.


    Although she heard the sound of the car parking at the door, she still had a fluke. Maybe she was just a neighbor?


    Xia Xiaoran takes a deep breath, then slightly raises her eyelids and looks down. She just sees Xu Xiangsha get out of the car. Sheng Qiaojin rolls down the window, as if knowing that she is watching by the window. They look up together.


    Xia Xiaoran is completely out of temper.


    "Xiao Xiaojie, come out quickly, let''s play!" Xu Xiangsha waved to her with a bright smile on her face.


    Xia Xiaoran nods with a bitter smile, turns back to the house, picks up the packed backpack and goes out with Xiao Nan.


    See Xia Xiaoran with a strange man, Xu Xiangsha Zheng Leng for a moment, asked: "he is?"


    "He''s Xiaonan, my colleague, Xiaonan. She''s Xu Xiangsha. In the car is Sheng Qiaojin. You''ve seen him. He''s Xiangsha''s boyfriend." Xia Xiaoran stands aside and introduces her casually. When she introduces Sheng Qiaojin, the three words of her boyfriend make her heart ache a few times.


    She is a little strange, why he is Elsholtzia''s boyfriend, she will feel uncomfortable, but also vaguely painful, it is difficult for her to like Sheng Qiaojin?


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu suddenly realized that he held out his right hand to Xiaonan and said, "Hello, I''m Hsu Hsiao Hsiao''s friend."


    Xiao Nan reached out his hand and introduced himself.


    Turn Mou to see to sit in the car of Sheng Qiao Jin, the latter squint at him, small South heart under tiny sink.


    The atmosphere inexplicably embarrassed, Xu Xiangsha looked at a few people, and then pulled Xiaonan into the back seat.


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, looked at two people, and looked at the expressionless Sheng Qiaojin, thinking that the co driver''s seat should not be Xu Xiangsha? Why did she run to the back seat instead? Does that mean that the co pilot wants her to sit?


    No? It''s embarrassing, OK!


    Xia Xiaoran visual inspection of the back seat barely crowded, should be able to sit three people, so Lianbu light move, want to sit in the back seat.


    However, she just moved, Sheng Qiaojin an eye knife swept over, Xia Xiaoran back slightly cool: "where do you want to go?"


    "I''ll go to the back seat." Xia Xiaoran''s eyes dodged and she said.


    Sheng Qiaojin turned her head again, her voice was a touch of displeasure: "you are too fat to sit in the back seat. You''d better take the co pilot."


    "You''re fat." Xia Xiaoran murmured in a low voice, but she turned her head and looked at the two people in the back seat.


    However, Hsu Hsiang Tzu looks at the window innocently and doesn''t seem to know what happened. Xiaonan really wants to help her, but as soon as he wants to move, Hsu Hsiang Tzu stops him, so he can''t help.


    Sheng Qiaojin may be talking about a fake girlfriend!


    Xia Xiaoran thinks so, and reluctantly gets into the co pilot. Along the way, Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran are speechless except for the voice of Xu Xiangsha and Xiao Nan. The atmosphere is strange and awkward.


    Xia Xiaoran through the mirror to see Xu Xiangsha face excitedly wrapped around Xiaonan, her little face slightly red, eyes blinking at Xiaonan, looks like a girl who meets the person he likes.


    Yes, I do.


    Xia Xiaoran finds out that Xu Xiangsha is a little strange about Xiao Nan''s hospitality. When she and Sheng Qiaojin are together, although they are close, they don''t have a feeling that they are lovers. They may feel more like brothers and sisters.


    With doubt in the heart, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but think of all kinds of things wrong with the two people before.


    A girl, see his boyfriend and other girls together will not be jealous of it? Maybe not happy, but it''s impossible that she doesn''t feel at all, but isn''t it strange that she still actively lets herself and Sheng Qiaojin be alone?


    There are only two reasons why a girl can be like this. One is that she has complete trust in them. The other is that she doesn''t like the boy at all.


    But Xia Xiaoran thinks that Xu Xiangsha is the latter.


    Think about Sheng Qiaojin''s illness that night, when she told him not to step on two boats, his reaction was not flustered, but muddled!


    Yes, he was ignorant at that time, as if he didn''t know it existed.


    If a boy, with a girlfriend, confesses to another girl, but he is not successful in confessing, and he is torn apart by others. His reaction should be flustered or he wants to sophistry, but no matter what the reaction is, he will never be confused.


    As a result, Xia Xiaoran suddenly doubts whether they are lovers, or whether they are lovers who are just forced to be together.


    Xu does not know that Xia Xiaoran has suspected her relationship with Sheng Qiaojin. Instead, she is still chatting with Xiao Nan.


    She didn''t know why, but as soon as she saw Xiaonan, she felt her heart beat faster. She couldn''t help but want to chat with him and know him better.


    Love at first sight, that''s her.


    Xiaonan is a little impatient, but he is very gentle except for his rare anger when someone bullies Xia Xiaoran.


    Although Xu did not know that Xia Xiaoran was suspicious, how could Sheng Qiaojin, who was sitting next to her, not know?


    The corner of the mouth slightly opens a smile, Sheng Qiaojin''s mood is good. After a long time, Xia Xiaoran came to the hotel in qiongcheng. The room had already been set. After several people verified the ID card information, the four began to allocate rooms. Two men and two women, how to divide the room is also an obvious thing, that is, two girls in a room, two boys in a room. In this regard, everyone has no objection, although Xiaonan does not want to live in a room with Sheng Qiaojin, because in the face of him, he always has pressure, but it is better than a room with a man and a woman¡° Since there''s no problem, we''ll go back to our rooms first, pack up and go out for lunch later. " Sheng Qiaojin said with a smile. Xu Elsholtzia full of vitality should be a, took the room card after pulling Xia Xiaoran to their room. Two girls'' rooms are the penultimate at the corner of the corridor, while two boys'' rooms are the penultimate. When returning to the room, Xia Xiaoran noticed that the door of the opposite room was not closed, and the light was leaking through the door. At first, Xia Xiaoran didn''t care. However, when they came out of the room, they were frightened by the scene. Xia Xiaoran''s face was pale, and Xu Xiangsha screamed directly, which made two boys rush out of the room. When they came to them, before they had time to ask, their eyes swept away and they were still in the same place. Xia Xiaoran approached the door of the room and saw that in the room where the door was open, there was a woman sitting on the ground with her back against the bed covered with blood. Her head was leaning back. The door, which was originally slightly covered, was opened. You can get all the information inside without going in. Xia Xiaoran and Xu Xiangsha tremble with fright. The whole face is pale and colorless. Sheng Qiaojin feels distressed for a while. She reaches for Xia Xiaoran and holds her head in her arms. She presses her head against her chest and refuses to let her see the frightening scene. Xiao Nan doesn''t care about anything at the moment. Although his goddess is held in his arms by others, he doesn''t feel like it, but there is a girl who needs to be comforted here, so he doesn''t think much about it. He covers her eyes and pats her on the back to calm her feelings.

 Chapter 1719

    Finally, Sheng Qiaojin called the staff of the hotel and called the police. It wasn''t long before the police came.


    "When did you see the dead?" A policewoman was taking notes for Xu Xiangsha with a pen and a notebook in her hand.


    Where did Xu Xiangsha see such a bloody scene on weekdays? She had already been scared out of her wits. Xiaonan comforted her for a long time, and then her mood calmed down a little. However, her body was shaking, and she almost couldn''t get such a move to connect the tissue. It can be seen how serious the shock she suffered this time.


    After all, she saw the dead with her own eyes!


    The female police officer who took notes for her was quite helpless and could feel her mood, so she didn''t urge her to ask until her mood was stable.


    "When was my time, but I just came out of the room and saw such a scene." Xu Xiangzhu is sobbing. Her little nose is very red. It''s so cute. She is sobbing, and it''s even more distressing.


    Xia Xiaoran is better than her. Although her face is not bloody, she is more calm. Anyway, she is also a journalist. I don''t know how many times I have seen such scenes in the photos.


    Although she saw it for the first time, she was so calm that even the police who took her confession couldn''t help looking at it differently.


    When the police began to question her, she was also calm. Although her voice trembled obviously, it was enough to make people look at her with new eyes.


    The four took notes in Sheng Qiaojin''s room. In the room opposite Xia Xiaoran and Xu Xiangsha, several policemen were taking photos, and the forensic doctors were also at the scene for autopsy.


    "The body of the deceased is not stiff, and the temperature has not completely disappeared, which means that the time of death is not too long. The murderer probably has not left the hotel, or has just left. The cause of death of the deceased is that he stabbed the heart with a knife, which was fatal. Before she was completely out of breath, the murderer stabbed the body many times with a knife, which was messy and had a large amount of blood, The murderer''s body is also likely to be stained with the blood of the dead... "The forensic turned over the body of the dead without expression, and the speaking speed was not fast or slow.


    Captain Xing nodded, then turned to the policemen standing at the door and said, "you two, go to the hotel to see if there are any suspicious people. The murderer is very excited. He is obviously a grumpy man. He knows how far he will escape if he kills someone, and his performance will not be very indifferent, because in terms of his crime tactics, He is not proficient in how to deal with the corpse. He didn''t even know how to deal with the corpse. It shows that he is very flustered now. The deceased is young and female, and the murderer is likely to be someone about the same age as the deceased. He mainly observes young people around 24-28. He may be wearing a very strange dress. You go now, and be sure to bring this person back! "


    "Yes The police took the order, and the medical examiner asked someone to help put the body into the bag specially for the body, and then sent it back to the medical examiner''s room in the police station.


    Just after all this, there was a sound of footwork outside, and then a man in a suit, with meticulous hair came in from the outside with a worried face.


    "Police officer, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened in my hotel. It''s our security staff who didn''t do the security work in place, which gives people an opportunity. Oh, by the way, police officer, do you have any clues?"


    This man is the owner of this hotel. Originally, he was talking about cooperation with others in a coffee shop today, but without saying a word, his mobile phone rang.


    At the beginning, he was still a little dissatisfied. He thought it was disturbing his business, so he hung up without answering the phone. But when the phone rang again, he had to answer it.


    After hearing the manager tell him about it, he immediately said sorry to the man, left the contract and left.


    Captain Xing took a look at him, just told him something, and then asked, "can you take us to see the surveillance?"


    The boss nodded and gasped heavily. His forehead was covered with sweat. It was estimated that he was in a hurry when he came here. When he came downstairs, he ran up directly.


    He took out a handkerchief to wipe sweat, and then personally took them to the monitoring room to see the monitoring.


    After the four had finished recording, Xu Xiangsha was in a good mood and no longer cried, but now she refused to go into their original room.


    The vice captain asked several attentive policewomen to stay to calm their emotions, while he left the room to go to the monitoring room.


    At this time, a clear and pleasant female voice stopped him. The vice captain looked back and asked, "Miss Xu, is there anything else?"


    Xia Xiaoran closed the door and took a few steps towards the vice captain: "I''m a reporter. You know, I said when I just recorded my confession. Are you going to watch the surveillance next? Can you take me with you? The police came to the hotel in a police car. There was a homicide in a guest room of the hotel. I believe that before long, many people in this city will know what they know today, so you might as well let me follow. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for the accident myself. "


    The Deputy captain frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed: "you can participate in this case, but you can''t disturb us."


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran heart a happy, busy nod, and then walk side by side with the vice captain. When two people pass by that room, Xia Xiaoran stealthily looks inside, the female corpse is no longer in it, so this look is not terrible. Inside there are several police are searching for evidence, see vice captain with Xia Xiaoran passing, just stop to nod to him, and then continue to work. In the monitoring room, Captain Xing, the hotel owner and a male policeman surrounded the monitor. They searched slowly according to the time of death given by the forensic, mainly to see if there were any suspicious people. The final picture is fixed on a young man''s face. He runs out of Room 408, the room where the body was found, at about 11:30 in his middle age. He looks flustered, and it''s strange that he''s wearing clothes, but he''s still wrapped in a bath towel. Captain Xing guessed that the reason why this man was wrapped in a bath towel was to cover up his blood¡° Is that him The owner of the hotel exclaimed. Captain Xing looked up at him and asked, "how? Do you know each other? "¡° No, I met him downstairs when I just came to the hotel. I was very worried when I learned that something like this happened to the hotel. So I wonder why he did it like that, but I didn''t have much time to pay attention to it. It was just a bath towel. Unexpectedly, it was him. " The owner of the hotel shook his head and said with pity. At this time, his voice just dropped, and he was sent by Captain Xing to see if there were any suspicious people. One of the police called and told him that the man had run away. After hearing this, Captain Xing got very angry, hit the table, stood up, snorted heavily, and then turned his head and ran out. I guess I want to go after the suspect. One second before Captain Xing left, vice captain and Xia Xiao stepped into the monitoring room. Seeing that Captain Xing was not there, they asked the rest of the police. Only then did they know what happened just now.

 Chapter 1720

    Several people stayed in the monitoring room for a long time. When Captain Xing came back, he was sulky.


    Several people in the room looked up at him at the same time, only to see captain Xing with one hand in his waist, the other hand clenched, with anger hit on the doorframe: "people run."


    The vice captain pursed his lips and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s OK. Anyway, we already know what he looks like. I don''t believe he can talk about the ends of the earth. Sooner or later, we will catch him."


    Captain Xing nodded and looked up at Xia Xiaoran standing on one side, with a puzzled look.


    Vice captain will Xia Xiaoran''s identity told him, sure enough, when he heard that the other party is a reporter, his face suddenly black.


    Many policemen don''t like to be informed of the relevant information of the case before the case is found out, because it may cause public panic.


    Although it''s clear who the murderer is and it''s only a matter of time to solve the case, it''s just a matter of time for a reporter to bump into this matter. It''s estimated that he''s in the same mood as eating excrement and won''t be too beautiful.


    Xia Xiaoran stretched out his hand and shook it with him. Looking at the other side''s smelly face, he only felt funny and understood his performance.


    Sometimes a reporter is really a troublesome thing, but it can''t do without a reporter.


    Finally, several people reached an agreement, Xia Xiaoran will report the incident, and will not interfere with their case, so that the face of Captain Xing will look better.


    Out of the monitoring room, Xia Xiaoran walks slowly to Sheng Qiaojin and Xiaonan''s room, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call.


    The editor in chief''s mobile phone, which is accompanying his wife and children in Chuncheng, suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He is puzzled. How can Xia Xiaoran call him during the holiday?


    Usually, they don''t call each other unless they have something to do. Now when Xia Xiaoran calls, the editor in chief is puzzled, but he doesn''t dare to neglect him. He answers immediately: "Hello, Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Editor in chief, Xiao Nan and I have something to do with qiongcheng now. It''s a big event." Xia Xiaoran looks serious, looks around and tells the editor in chief what happened in the hotel.


    After listening to what she said, the editor in chief nodded: "I know. In this case, you should be responsible for qiongcheng''s affairs. I''ll give you a few more days off for reimbursement."


    The editor in chief asked her about some details. Xia Xiaoran told him what he knew one by one. It took him almost an hour to hang up.


    Putting the mobile phone into his pocket, Xia Xiaoran leans back against the wall, looks up and sighs, then bends his knees, slides down slowly, and finally sits on the ground.


    With her hands on her knees and her head buried in her arms, as soon as she closed her eyes, there would be a chilling scene in her mind, with a slight tremor in her heart.


    She is afraid, but just now she must keep calm, a Xu Elsholtzia is enough to make people sad, if she also panic, she also cry, then everyone''s mood will not be too good, well, although it is not good now.


    Sheng Qiaojin comes out of the room and finally sees Xia Xiaoran in a corridor.


    Bright light sprinkles on her body, is so weak, so lonely.


    Sheng Qiaojin''s heart tightened, so quietly waiting for her, until the low sobbing voice gradually disappeared, he then raised his feet to her side, slowly squatted down, and stroked her back.


    Xia Xiaoran slowly raised his head, opened a pair of slightly red eyes to see him, the nose is red, like a rabbit in general.


    "I think you''d better stop crying in the future. It''s so ugly, just like a ghost." Sheng Qiaojin smiles.


    Sheng Qiaojin looks good when she smiles, just like the green lotus blossoming in the pool. Xia Xiaoran indulges in his beautiful smile like a flower and his eyes are blurred.


    Seeing that she didn''t jump up and scold herself as usual, Sheng Qiaojin was surprised. Then she found that she was staring at her all the time, which made her happy.


    "Do I look good?" Sheng Qiaojin coaxed him.


    Xia Xiaoran did not know, nodded: "good looking."


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly regained her mind and found out what she had said. Her cheeks were red, and she found that she and he were close to each other. She was so scared that she pushed him away, and then stood up. Not only did she blush, but also her ears and neck were red.


    Looking at her like a frightened rabbit, Sheng Qiaojin''s heart was itching, and she almost couldn''t help reaching out to touch her, but he didn''t. If she did, she would be scared.


    "Hooligans." Xia Xiaoran is angry and strange.


    Sheng Qiaojin can''t help it. She steps forward and embraces her in her arms. She lowers her head and gently kisses her forehead.


    He is very want to kiss her mouth, but he wants to be he really did so, Xia Xiaoran must kill himself.


    He, who has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief, released her before Xia Xiaoran reacted. He jumped back and made a defensive move and said, "I''m comforting you. Don''t run to hit me."


    Xia Xiaoran listened to a Leng, but did not really run to hit him, just angrily dropped a "smelly hooligan", and then turned to his room direction.


    Sheng Qiaojin put down her hand and asked, "are you in a better mood?" Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, heart slightly warm, also know that he just so is to let himself relax, don''t think about what happened just now. Haughty Nu mouth, Xia Xiaoran ignored him, hands behind, the foot of the pace than from the monitoring room to come out a lot of light. Hotel out of such a thing is impossible to stay, at least for the time being. The corpse was taken back to the forensic room by the forensic doctor. The police investigated the scene for a long time, and then ordered the hotel to temporarily close for rectification. When the case was over, the hotel would start to operate again. Although the owner of the hotel was helpless, he still carried out it. Anyway, the homicide happened here will soon spread out. I''m afraid that the business will decline for some time. Because Xu Xiangsha is still worried about this matter, and always does not want to return to their room, Xia Xiaoran is not reluctant, comforted her a few words, went back to pack things. Sheng Qiaojin is a little worried, so he lets Xiaonan stay here. He and Xia Xiaoran go back to that room to pack up. Xiaonan doesn''t want to, but Sheng Qiaojin has a tough attitude, and he doesn''t trust Xu Xiangsha in the room alone, so he has no choice but to agree. After packing up, several people drive away. Before leaving, Xia Xiaoran specially asks for the mobile phone numbers of the vice captain and captain Xing to let them make progress. Tell her, she will also pay attention to whether the murderer will appear in her sight. Because Xu Xiangsha had a psychological shadow on the hotel for the time being, the party came to a farmhouse, rented a few rooms and finally had a rest. As a result of not having a meal for a day, several people were already hungry. After the landlady of farmhouse brought the prepared food to the table, only one minute later, the plate was clean and there was only leftovers. The landlady was stunned.

 Chapter 1721

    As night fell, farmhouse closed.


    Although some unpleasant things happened today, it didn''t affect Xia Xiaoran''s mood of enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    After dinner and a bath, Xia Xiaoran came out of the house and sat down in a relatively open grassland not far from farmhouse.


    The light in the room is very bright, and the distance is not far, so the grass can still be illuminated by the light from the room. In addition, the moon is bright and the stars are rare tonight, so it is still very bright for Xia Xiaoran, so she is not afraid.


    Nongjiale is close to the suburbs. The air is not as chaotic as the city center. There are not many buildings around. The number of tall trees is limited. Sitting on the grass, Xia Xiaoran can directly see the broad sky when he looks up.


    "The sky is beautiful tonight." Xiao Nan came out of the room and saw her sitting alone on the grass.


    The night wind blowing, hair fretting, bright moonlight, pure she is like the beautiful Chang''e in Guanghan palace, see Xiaonan heart crisp.


    Xia Xiaoran looked back and gave him a smile, looking at him getting closer and closer: "how did you come out?"


    "If you can''t sleep, come out for a breath, and then you''re sitting here."


    Xiaonan sat down beside her, legs up, hands behind her, slightly closed his eyes, enjoying the refreshing night breeze: "it''s not like this for a long time."


    Xia Xiaoran does not speak with a smile.


    "When I was a child, my family lived in the countryside. At that time, there were not so many high-rise buildings and there were not so many pollutants. As soon as I looked up, I could see the stars all over the sky. When I grew up, I moved to the city. I haven''t looked up at the stars at night for a long time to blow the evening wind."


    Some quiet at night, only the sound of the wind blowing on the grass, Xia Xiaoran looked at it, some tired, he leaned on Xiaonan''s shoulder to have a rest, but did not expect that he would accidentally fall asleep.


    Sheng Qiaojin did not expect to see such a scene after she came out.


    In the moonlight, Xiaonan is sitting on the grass. Xia Xiaoran leans on his shoulder and her long hair moves with the wind. Looking at the two people''s quiet appearance, Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t want to deny that he is jealous!


    Xiaonan slightly side head, sleep Xia Xiaoran eyebrow micro Cu, seems to be doing something bad dream.


    Xiao Nan reaches out her hand and gently touches her eyebrows. Maybe she gets comfort and just slightly frowns. Not only that, she chirps her mouth a few times, as if she dreams of something delicious.


    Even sleeping is so cute.


    Xiaonan smiles contentedly. Now it''s too late. She worries that she will catch cold when she falls asleep. So she holds her up and wants to send her back to her room to sleep.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Sheng Qiaojin standing in front of him with an iron face. Xiaonan was stunned subconsciously.


    She looks at him with displeasure. She is also worried that Xia Xiaoran will catch a cold when she goes to bed with the cold wind. Therefore, Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t bother him. She just grabs her from his arms with a cold face, and then turns to enter the room without saying a word.


    Xiaonan Leng in place, hand still keep the look of embrace, after a long time, he low smile, smile is full of bitterness, hand also slowly put down.


    He did not follow into the house, but sat back on the grass, sitting in her original seat, under the moonlight, his shadow was pulled long, but full of loneliness and sadness.


    When Sheng Qiaojin took her back to her room, Xu Xiangsha had already fallen asleep.


    In her sleep, she seems to be very bad. Her eyebrows are frowning, her mouth is opening and closing, and she doesn''t know what she is muttering. Her hands are holding the quilt tightly, and her forehead is sweating. Sheng Qiaojin is also worried by her uneasy appearance.


    It seems that things during the day, or to her caused a great psychological shadow ah!


    Think of her day after crying, but also reluctantly smile to comfort their appearance, Sheng Qiaojin heart a burst of blocked, went to her pat on the back, comfort her.


    After a long time, her mood finally stabilized. Sheng Qiaojin tucked in the quilt for them, and then left the room.


    He thought he should talk to Xiaonan, otherwise there is a man who always thinks about his woman, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t think it''s wrong to call Xia Xiaoran by his woman. In his heart, Xia Xiaoran will be his sooner or later, just a matter of time.


    The landlady of farmhouse has gone to sleep, and he and Xiaonan are the only ones left in the whole farmhouse.


    Out of the door, Xiaonan is still sitting on the grass, don''t know what to think of, Sheng Qiaojin almost imperceptibly frowned, one hand into the trouser pocket, walk past.


    Xiao Nan didn''t look back. He knew who was coming towards him. He didn''t say a word, just smiling.


    Sheng Qiaojin sat beside him, one leg up, one hand on his knee, one hand behind him, and then slowly said, "stay away from Xu Xiaoxiao in the future."


    The tone was tough.


    Xiao Nan laughed even more for a minute, then turned to look at him and asked coldly, "why?"


    "Do you think you can be with her if you like her? Have you ever thought about her feelings? Does she like you? Even if you like it, will she be with you? She is such a proud person, how can she allow herself to destroy other people''s feelings and be a third party? " Xiaonan narrowed his eyes and changed his old gentleness. Now he is not a reporter, he is just an ordinary man who wants to protect his lover. However, it has to be said that Xiaonan''s words are very aggressive. Sheng Qiaojin suddenly has a cold face. He can even feel that the temperature around him seems to have dropped¡° She won''t be a third party. " Sheng Qiaojin said word by word, he and Xu Xiangsha are cousins, not lovers at all, saying they are lovers is just to cheat her, just to stimulate her, so that she can find her heart early. Xiao Nan said with a smile: "what''s the matter with Xu Xiangsha? Do you want to tell me that you are not lovers at all? " Sheng Qiaojin snorted coldly: "what is the relationship between me and her? It has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that she will not be a third party. I hope you can see more clearly and don''t always pester her." With that, he stood up again and patted the dead grass on his body. He turned and wanted to go back to the house¡° I will not give up! As long as you are not together and married, I will not give up! " Xiao Nan suddenly stood up and yelled at his back. Sheng Qiaojin''s steps stopped, and a disdainful smile was raised on her lips. She said faintly, "you can''t compete with me." Because her heart is with him. At the thought of this, Sheng Qiaojin was in a good mood, even her steps were light. However, the two did not notice that in the dark, a person hiding behind the door, the conversation between the two people all the income ears. This person is not others, it is the protagonist of the two fight, Xia Xiaoran! She just woke up suddenly and wanted to go out to the toilet. Then she saw them both sitting on the grass. She was curious and hid behind the door to eavesdrop. Because Xia Xiaoran is not far away from where they are, and in the dead of night, she overhears everything.

 Chapter 1722

    But now, all of a sudden, she wanted to slap herself a few times. She was so curious that she overheard this kind of thing.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xu Xiangsha''s relationship, she is still in doubt, tonight because he said: she will not be a third party. It moved her heart and made her more sure that his relationship with Xu Xiangsha was not a couple.


    After all, there are all kinds of signs that there is something fishy between them. This fishy is not the kind of fishy of lovers, and it is because of this fishy that she doubts their feelings.


    But who would have thought that this was not the only thing she overheard tonight.


    Xiao Nan... He likes himself?


    wtf£¿ I can''t see it at all, OK? Is it because her EQ is too low?


    It''s possible, but anyway, Xia Xiaoran still can''t accept it.


    Because she was over stimulated, she stumbled back to the room. She didn''t control her action when she lay on the bed. She woke up Xu Xiangsha accidentally.


    Xu Xiangsha kneaded his sleepy eyes and slowly sat up from the bed. He looked at Xia Xiaoran blankly and asked, "sister Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? You look a little ugly. "


    Xia Xiaoran gave a ha, touched his face and said with a smile, "is that right? Maybe I''m tired. Go to sleep. I''m going to play tomorrow. Ha ha. "


    I don''t know why Xia Xiaoran feels guilty when she is facing Xu Xiangsha. According to their interaction today, Xu Xiangsha is likely to have feelings for Xiaonan, or even fall in love at first sight. But just now, she knows that Xiaonan likes herself.


    Although he did not like a word, but his reaction, and what he said, is not to tell others that he likes her?


    All of a sudden, some people didn''t know how to face Hsu, so she turned around and turned her back to her, but her mind was running at a high speed.


    No matter, he pretended that he didn''t get up to go to the toilet tonight and didn''t eavesdrop on their talk. He didn''t know Xiao Nan liked himself.


    Well, yes, that''s it. Nothing happened. Xia Xiaoran quietly comforted herself and tried to hypnotize herself.


    But she didn''t know how painful it was to pretend to be stupid until the next day, because she wanted to pretend she didn''t know, but she would subconsciously avoid him, and at the same time pretended to be very happy, and didn''t want them to notice her abnormality.


    "It''s too technical." Xia Xiaoran bitter face, through this thing, she got a lesson, that is, don''t see everything with curiosity ran to eavesdrop, maybe you hear will only make yourself more uncomfortable.


    Just like now, she is concerned by Xiao Nan because of her stomachache.


    In the past, she didn''t feel anything. She just felt warm and moved. By the way, she said, "it''s nice to have a friend." but now, she is moved, but it''s more embarrassing. Moreover, she can''t show it. She''s afraid that it will hurt him.


    Sheng Qiaojin raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She found that it was noon, so she proposed to have lunch together. This proposal was unanimously agreed by everyone.


    After lunch, Xia Xiaoran''s stomach doesn''t hurt any more. She realizes that she is hungry.


    "Why don''t we go boating next?" Xu Xiangsha patted the round belly and suggested.


    rowing?


    Xia Xiaoran thought about it, and then he found that he had been here for such a long time, and he had never rowed before. His interest suddenly rose: "OK, OK, let''s go boating."


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan have no objection.


    Out of the restaurant, Xia Xiaoran felt a little hungry, just across the road is a supermarket, so he said hello to them, and then ran to the supermarket to buy water.


    According to the supermarket staff tips, Xia Xiaoran found a place to put water, just as she bit her lower lip, thinking about what kind of drink to buy, Yu Guangzhong swept to a man wearing a coat, a mask, and a cap on his head.


    As if aware of someone looking at him, he reached out and pressed the brim of his hat, trying to cover his face.


    Xia Xiaoran some strange, although the weather is already late autumn, a little cold, but not to put on such a thick coat, right? And he''s armed. He doesn''t seem to want anyone to know what he looks like.


    The man glanced at Xia Xiaoran, then said nothing, turned and disappeared in her sight.


    Xia Xiaoran shrugs, turns to continue to choose, suddenly she moves, eyes round stare, just that person''s eyes, is not yesterday in the hotel murderer''s eyes?


    Because there was a mole in the corner of the killer''s right eye, she was particularly impressed, and the color of that mole was much darker than that of ordinary people.


    Just now, as like as two peas, the right eye has a mole, the location is the same, and the color is almost the same.


    Forget it, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go, but if it''s him, I don''t know where to find him.


    Thinking, she quickly took out her mobile phone and called captain Xing. At the moment, Captain Xing is patrolling the street, trying to see when the murderer will appear. However, after patrolling all morning, he didn''t even see a shadow. Although he was in a bad mood, he was not discouraged. As soon as captain Xing finished his meal and dropped his lunch box into the garbage can, Xia Xiaoran''s phone call came. When Captain Xing saw that it was her, he was impatient, so his tone was not particularly good: "Miss reporter, if you have something to say, let it go. I''m busy." With that, Captain Xing also lifted the toothpick in his mouth and looked around. The situation is urgent. Xia Xiaoran has no time to worry about his improper tone. He speaks very fast: "I just seem to see the murderer here in the Lingling supermarket in Fuhe street, but he has just left. He should not have gone far. He is wearing a Navy coat, a duck tongue hat and a mask. He is about 1.77 meters tall. Come quickly!"¡° Really? OK, I''ll go now! " Captain Xing''s face is a positive, busy hang up the phone, and then use the walkie talkie will just Xia Xiaoran said again, and then quickly jump on the car to catch up. Xia Xiaoran came out of the supermarket, looked left and right, and found that the man was walking not far in front of him. He was very happy. Turning to Sheng Qiaojin and others on the other side of the road, he used his hand as a trumpet and yelled, "come here! I see that man! "¡° Huh? What did sister Xiao say? " There is a bit of noise on the road. Therefore, Xu Xiangsha can''t really listen. She just looks at Xia Xiaoran dancing across the road¡° She said that she saw the murderer, let''s hurry over! " Finish saying, Sheng Qiaojin took the lead to rush past, Xiao Nan and Xu Xiangsha also ran past after reaction. As soon as they met, they ran in the direction of the man. Maybe it''s a guilty conscience. When the murderer looks back, he sees a group of people running after him. He immediately panics. He doesn''t care about the others and runs away.

 Chapter 1723

    Several people chasing each other, staged a chase game in the street, passers-by have said that they do not know the truth, just staring at.


    The murderer takes time to look back and finds that Xia Xiaoran is still chasing him. In a hurry, he can''t help stepping up.


    "Hey, don''t run! Stop Xu Xiangsha panted and yelled, her physical fitness is the worst of the four people, it has been running for almost ten minutes, her body has already become unbearable.


    So she ran more and more slowly, until finally she couldn''t run any more. She suddenly stopped and sat on the ground with a soft foot: "I, I can''t do it. You go after me. I''ll catch up with you slowly."


    Xia Xiaoran nods, but she is not sure that she will stay here alone. After all, she is not familiar with the place of life. When it comes time to find them, she will be in trouble if she gets lost.


    So she turned to Xiaonan and said, "Xiaonan, stay here with her. She''s the only girl. I''m not sure."


    In fact, in addition to the fact that Xiaonan is left alone, she is still selfish.


    Although she has decided to pretend to be stupid, some things can''t be pretended. She hasn''t been able to accept it for the time being, and she certainly agrees to keep him. This is also a chance for them.


    If he can fall in love with Xu Xiangsha, it is naturally the best. Even if he doesn''t like it, she is doomed to let him down. She can''t be with him.


    "But..." Xiao Nan hesitated.


    Xu Xiangsha looked at him expectantly. Xiaonan held on for a moment and agreed.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles, and Sheng Qiaojin continues to pursue the assailant together. It''s not easy to run into him, but don''t let him run away again.


    Xiaonan watched the two leave, turned to look up at Xu Xiangsha, but sighed: "get up quickly, just finished strenuous exercise, can''t sit directly, it''s bad for your health."


    Xu Xiangsha nodded, stretched out his hand, looked at him at a loss, a smile, coquetry like said: "my feet are soft, can''t get up, you help me up."


    Xu Xiangsha has a good smile, just like a bright sunflower, beautiful but not vulgar, sunny and fresh, which makes Xiaonan unable to open her eyes.


    Xu Xiangsha saw that he was looking at himself stupidly, so he nodded and looked at him with clear eyes like spring water: "what''s the matter?"


    A light call, he pulled out from her charming smile, slightly embarrassed to turn his head, clenched his fist and coughed, said: "nothing."


    Then he reached out and said, "get up."


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu happily answered and put his little hand on his hand. Suddenly, a warm and generous touch came, and his little face was slightly drunk.


    This is the first time he holds a girl''s hand. He has never been in love and never liked a girl until he meets Xia Xiaoran, but even if he does, he never holds her hand.


    He knew for the first time that the girl''s hand was so soft. At that moment, his heart trembled slightly. It seemed that some soft part of his heart was gently touched by a feather, which made him unable to adapt.


    He was a little flustered at the bottom of his heart, so before he got up, he took back his hand, and his face was not natural.


    Immediately turned around and walked forward: "since you are tired, then we will not run, walk slowly."


    Xu Xiangsha Leng Leng, do not understand how he is.


    Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin chase the murderer and come to a square. Now it''s national day. Many people don''t go to work and go out to play. There are many people in the square.


    The murderer saw that the two men were still chasing after him. Seeing that they were going to catch up with him, he was in a hurry. Seeing that there were many buildings around the square, his eyes were bright.


    Back to two people evil spirit smile, in summer Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin did not react to come over, quickly hide in a shopping mall.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran speechless and Sheng Qiaojin look at each other and run in without hesitation.


    "Why hasn''t captain Xing come yet?" Xia Xiaoran whispered.


    At the entrance of the square, a motorcycle stops at a red light. Captain Xing takes off his helmet and runs into the square. From a distance, he sees Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin running into a shopping mall with a slight frown.


    "When is it, and are you in the mood to go shopping?" Xing captain dissatisfied with the abdominal Fei, also ran past.


    The shopping malls are very large, and the flow of people is very large. Many people come to travel during the national day, and many people will go shopping during the tourism period.


    Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin follow the murderer, but they don''t see the figure in the Navy coat. For a moment, they don''t know what to do.


    Xia Xiaoran hands inserted waist, slightly bent body, chest sharp ups and downs: "this person, where to run?" Said, and ready to go to some counters to ask.


    Just then, Captain Xing ran in, raised his hand and stroked his longer hair, frowned and said, "what are you doing in the mall? Didn''t you say you saw the man? What about people? "


    Captain Xing''s heart is agitated, and his tone will not be too good. Two people listen to can''t help but frown, Sheng Qiaojin is directly expressed his displeasure, see him a stride forward, block in front of Xia Xiaoran, face expressionless, voice cold and contain micro anger: "what are we doing? We''re here to travel. Who knows we''ll encounter this kind of thing as soon as we come here. If we hadn''t helped you chase the suspect just now, we would have gone boating now. Why run around and make people complain at last. " Just a few words, Captain Xing was embarrassed for a while, and realized that his tone was not very good, so he apologized to the two humanitarians. Xia Xiaoran''s face slightly Ji, waved his hand and said: "forget it, I know you are anxious to catch the murderer. I don''t blame you. We just chased him here, but we don''t know where he went after coming in, but he won''t run too far. There is only one exit of the mall, and we didn''t see him coming out from it, So he must still be in the mall. " Sheng Qiaojin and captain Xing nodded. Xia Xiaoran looked around and continued: "in this way, we will act separately. Captain Xing will go to the right, and Qiao Jin and I will go to the left. If anyone finds the murderer, he will inform the other party immediately, so as to rush to help."¡° Well, be careful. " Captain Xing nodded, and saw that they had nothing to defend themselves, so he handed Xia Xiaoran the knife he carried with him. Xia Xiaoran has no affectation, very natural took over. All of a sudden, she and Sheng Qiaojin didn''t bring anything for self-defense, and the knife that Captain Xing gave her was just useful, so she took it. Sheng Qiaojin is a man with good skills. The murderer should not have much chance of winning against him. On the contrary, she can''t do anything to defend herself. If she has nothing to defend herself, she will only hold him back. After taking the knife, they looked at each other and immediately turned to the left. They secretly raised their vigilance to the highest level. I''ve been in the shopping mall for a long time. The killer should have found a place to hide. Now the enemy is dark and I''m clear, so I have to guard against them.

 Chapter 1724

    They didn''t find the figure on the first floor, so they set their target on the second floor.


    There are a lot of people in the shopping mall. Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin''s behavior is particularly conspicuous among this group of people who are playing and shopping, attracting many people to look at them with unknown eyes.


    Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin don''t pay attention to these same eyes. They come to the second floor side by side. Suddenly Xia Xiaoran stops. Sheng Qiaojin looks back at her and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Xiaoran looks at Sheng Qiaojin strangely, and only after a long time can he say: "I''m in a hurry to urinate."


    Sheng Qiao Jin Leng Leng, and then chuckled, Xia Xiaoran was a burst of embarrassment, gnashing teeth feint anger looked at him, ferocious way: "smile what smile, don''t laugh!"


    What''s funny? People have three urgent problems! Does he want to go to the bathroom?


    Xia Xiaoran more think more depressed, really don''t understand what funny, although now is a critical moment, she shouldn''t pee, but she can''t hold it.


    After laughing for a while, Sheng Qiaojin had enough of it. She realized that she couldn''t laugh any more, or she would have to kill herself.


    Clench a fist light cough, Sheng Qiao Jin stopped smiling, he said: "that how to do? Shall I accompany you to the toilet? "


    Don''t girls like to go to the toilet in groups?


    Xia Xiaoran quickly shakes his head. His head is as lovely as a rattle: "no, no, no, no, now we have to find the murderer quickly. We can''t delay another minute, so you keep looking. I''ll find you after I go to the toilet."


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded and agreed, but she didn''t go too far to avoid that she couldn''t arrive in time.


    "Where do you think they went?" Xu looked up at the sky with the sun hanging high, and walked side by side with Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan pursed her lips and said nothing. She was worried about Xia Xiaoran''s safety, so she was a little irritable. She quickened her pace and seemed to forget the existence of Xu Xiangsha beside her.


    "Hey, Xiao Nan, wait for me." Hsu Hsiang Tzu was a little strange. She didn''t quite understand why he suddenly quickened his pace. Seeing that he was about to walk around the corner, she was in a hurry and wanted to run. Then she tripped and fell on the rough concrete floor.


    A cry of pain came from behind. Xiaonan stopped and turned around. As expected, he saw Xu Xiangsha fall to the ground and struggling to get up from the ground.


    People around also stopped and looked at Xu Xiangsha on the ground.


    Xiaonan immediately ran to her and lifted her up from the ground. She frowned and scolded in a low voice: "how old are you? How can you walk so carelessly and fall on the ground? How does it hurt?"


    At the beginning, Xu Xiangsha was still wronged. She was not happy to fall, and he hurt his hands and knees when she fell!


    However, as soon as he heard the last words full of concern, his grievances were suddenly swept away, but he still tooted his mouth, misted his eyes, pretended to be pathetic, and then whispered: "it hurts, it hurts."


    Pitifully, it was made up, but the crystal in her eyes was not made up. As soon as she fell, her delicate skin suddenly became green and purple, and her skin was broken in several places, with blood oozing and dull pain.


    Xiaonan looked at it and felt guilty: "sorry, I was worried about Xiao Xiaojie and them just now, so I left in a hurry. I forgot that your feet are still soft."


    After hearing this, Hsu Hsiang Tzu was a little happy. She was worried about her cousin. It''s not his fault. She was also worried about them.


    Thinking about it, he laughed again and comforted him that he didn''t hurt.


    "Can you still get up?"


    Xu Xiangsha shook his head: "No."


    In fact, she can still walk, although the fall hurt a little, but it did not affect the action, but since he asked, why did not she take the opportunity to get close to him?


    Xiaonan quietly looked at her for a while, then sighed helplessly, picked her up horizontally, and then went to the chair beside the road to put her down: "you wait for me here."


    Then he turned to enter a drugstore and came out with a bottle of disinfectant, a bag of cotton swabs and several band aids.


    It turned out that he was going to buy something for her to deal with the wound!


    Some moved heart, there are a few sweet, Xu Elsholtzia sweet smile.


    Xiao Nan didn''t quite understand why she could still smile so happily when she was injured. She looked at her strangely, then squatted down in front of her, gently pushed her long skirt above her knees, then got up the cotton swab bag, poured out some disinfectant, dipped it with cotton swab, gently blew the wound, and then said, "it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    His gentle blow, just like the electricity that can flow, penetrated into her body. He felt numb all over for a moment. I didn''t know if I heard him clearly, but nodded stupidly.


    Until a stabbing pain came from the knee, Xu Xiangsha''s conditioned reflex gave a cry of pain, and Xiaonan made a move.


    "Does it hurt? I''ll take it easy."


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu gave a gentle, quiet look at his gentle manner, look serious for their own wound cleaning, as if static around, she can not hear anything, her world at this moment, only this one knee kneeling for their own wound cleaning boy.


    So serious and full of charm, let her heart beat for him from this moment on. In late autumn, the sun is slightly warm, and the pedestrians come and go in a hurry. The men are beautiful and the women are beautiful. Xu Xiangsha and Xiao Nan undoubtedly become a beautiful scenery here. On the second floor of the shopping mall, with the sound of pumping water from the toilet, Xia Xiaoran puts on her pants and washes her hands. She is going to find Sheng Qiaojin when she suddenly hears a sudden change behind her. Xia Xiaoran is curious to look back, but the body was suddenly tied from behind, followed by a bright sword appeared in front of her beautiful neck, close to her skin, at the same time, ear came a low boy: "don''t move, be honest." Xia Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then guessed who was the man behind him. Red lips, Xia Xiaoran gently smile, said: "brother, you catch the wrong person, right? I''m not a policeman. What are you doing with me? " Man a cold hum: "less nonsense, as long as my hand holding you, I may be able to leave here safely, ha ha." Strange full of wine breath hit, Xia Xiaoran eyebrows slightly frown, can''t help leaning head, but he ordered not to move, at the same time the knife stick to her closer. Sheng Qiaojin is guarding the women''s toilet, but Xia Xiaoran hasn''t come out of the toilet for a long time. She is worried¡° Why haven''t you come out after so long? Can''t it fall into the pit? " Sheng Qiaojin''s stomach feigned, then raised her foot to walk a few steps in the direction of the toilet, and suddenly stopped. In front of him, a man in a Navy coat is standing behind Xia Xiaoran. His eyes are full of Yin, and the dark circles are obvious. It seems that if he does that kind of thing, he will also have a restless conscience and insomnia every night. The man''s hand holding a saber on her neck, Sheng Qiaojin''s heart suddenly was mentioned to the throat, eyes blinking at the knife in his hand, for fear that his hand shaking will hurt Xia Xiaoran.

 Chapter 1725

    Not far away, team Xing ran over. He just couldn''t find the murderer in the circle on the right, and they didn''t have any news here, so he wanted to come and have a look and discuss another way by the way.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no place to find. It didn''t take much effort. The murderer really came here, but now the trouble is that he still has hostages in his hands.


    Although I hate this female reporter, Captain Xing still doesn''t want her to have an accident.


    The man looked at the captain Xing behind Sheng Qiaojin, then took back his sight and ordered to Sheng Qiaojin, "get out of the way."


    Sheng Qiaojin had to do so, his eyes have never left summer Xiaoran.


    At the moment, Xia Xiaoran is also a little flustered. She is not afraid of losing her life. With Captain Xing, she believes that she won''t have too big a thing. She is just worried about whether he will suddenly get excited and cut her skin.


    After all, she''s afraid of pain.


    However, Sheng Qiaojin and captain Xing didn''t think so. Looking at her small face, they both thought she was scared.


    But think about it, a girl was kidnapped by gangsters, can not be afraid? Now it''s good that she doesn''t even cry.


    Looking at her, Captain Xing''s face was a little ugly, because he thought of something.


    The murderer took her forward slowly, and the two men also stepped back slowly. At this time, they were quite conspicuous in the shopping mall.


    Xing captain took out a pistol, a moment also dare not relax staring at him, secretly looking for opportunities, want to Xia Xiaoran from his hands back.


    "Listen to me, you have no way to go. Even if you have me as a hostage, it''s useless. You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. Moreover, the police are clear about you now. You can''t escape. After all, you killed people!" Xia Xiaoran''s breath is a little unsteady.


    In such a large shopping mall, she and the murderer are the center of a circle around the city. The onlookers say that they have never encountered such a thing, and they feel that it is both fresh and exciting.


    But fortunately, they are around here, and it is difficult for the killer to carry out the idea of taking her away.


    After receiving the information from captain Xing, the police immediately rushed over. Now they are outside the mall, but the entrance is full of people. They can''t get in for a moment, so they have to surround the mall and clean up the crowd slowly.


    Captain Xing frowned and looked at them. Sheng Qiaojin was just worried that the person would hurt her. Although it was a little strange why she talked to the murderer, he knew that she was a smart person and would not do anything stupid.


    After listening to her words, the murderer''s mood was not calm. He looked down at her and said angrily, "I didn''t kill her, I didn''t kill her, I didn''t!"


    Xia Xiaoran a light smile, laughter full of disdain: "no? Then you said, "why did you come out of the hotel with all your blood?"


    He was silent for a long time, then said: "yes, I killed her. She should die! Damn her! Damn her


    The murderer''s mood suddenly excited, the hand of the saber is directly cut her skin, red blood exudation.


    Sheng Qiaojin just felt her breathing become heavy, and immediately yelled to the murderer: "don''t get excited, we know, you don''t want to, you release her, let me be your hostage, OK?"


    "You see, my three big five thick man is always more successful than her soft and weak woman? Here, let me change her. " Sheng Qiaojin raised her hands and walked towards him, but her eyes were still on the wound on her neck. Her heart was twitching and hurt.


    "You don''t listen to him," the murderer didn''t speak, looked at his appearance, seemed to really consider Sheng Qiaojin''s proposal, Xia Xiaoran suddenly anxious, "do you think he a big man will be willing to let you hold him? No, he just wants to take this opportunity to subdue you. Are you sure you want to be fooled? "


    She can''t let him fall into this man''s hands.


    "Shut up The murderer held her neck tightly. Xia Xiaoran couldn''t react for a moment. She was strangled and coughed a few times.


    "Of course I know what he''s up to. Isn''t he trying to subdue me when you two exchange? I tell you, he dreams! You put your cell phone down! " The murderer said, but Yu Guangzhong saw captain Xing take out his mobile phone, as if he was going to talk on the phone, so he subconsciously stopped him. Not only that, he held the hand of the saber, but also left Xia Xiaoran''s neck and waved to captain Xing.


    Xing captain Yiyan put the mobile phone back in his pocket, Xia Xiaoran also aimed at the opportunity, took out the knife that she had been holding the mobile phone, and thrust it into his stomach with her backhand.


    Murderer a burst of pain, the shackles of her incarceration powerless release, Xia Xiaoran take this opportunity to escape his claws, but also a kick in his lower body, see Xing captain and Sheng Qiaojin can''t help but for his pain.


    The murderer covered his body with one hand and the wound on his stomach with the other. Knowing that he could not fight them at the moment, he turned and wanted to run away.


    But after all, Xia Xiaoran gave him two fatal attacks on him, so even if he wanted to escape, he was very slow. In order to prevent future trouble, Captain Xing simply shot him in the leg, and the murderer fell on his knees.


    The crowd around them moved away consciously. The killer looked up at them and didn''t know whether to ask for help. Xia Xiaoran broke free of his shackles, knee a soft, almost fell to the ground, fortunately, Sheng Qiaojin quick, a lunge forward to her in the arms. Pity eyes fell on her neck wound, where there is still a little blood flow, he asked softly: "pain?" Xia Xiaoran wronged a small face, nodded, pathetic way: "pain, good pain, pain dead me." Sheng Qiaojin was so angry and distressed that she could not bear to beat her, so she could only scold her: "do you want to be brave when you know how to hurt her? Do you know how dangerous it was just now? What if captain Xing didn''t want to answer the phone? Are you still going to try to annoy him and get out of his hands? " Xia Xiaoran is more and more aggrieved by what he said. His little mouth pouts, and mist has already appeared in his eyes. However, he still bites his lower lip and tries his best not to cry. However, the next second, his tears fall down. Sheng Qiaojin sighed heartily and helplessly, and locked her tightly in her arms. Team Xing ran to subdue the murderer quickly, then took out the handcuffs and handcuffed his two hands from behind. There was a burst of warm applause around. Then captain Xing takes the murderer and goes out. When they pass by, they ask Xia Xiaoran how he is. Xia Xiaoran shakes his head and says he is OK. The three men walked out of the shopping mall surrounded by all the people. The vice captain saw it and quickly welcomed it. He mentioned the murderer from captain Xing''s hand. Captain Xing clapped his hands and caught the criminal. He was obviously in a good mood. He turned around and looked at Xia Xiaoran seriously. Then he said, "Miss Xu, please forgive me for being unreasonable before. Today I thank you both. Otherwise, we may not be able to catch the murderer so soon. Really, thank you very much!" With that, Captain Xing bowed.

 Chapter 1726

    Xia Xiaoran slightly surprised, she did not expect that Captain Xing would thank her in public, and still so serious.


    She struggled to jump from Sheng Qiaojin''s arms. When she just came out of the mall, her feet were still soft. Sheng Qiaojin simply picked her up.


    After standing firm, she laughed at team leader Xing and said, "Captain Xing is polite. It''s your police''s duty to get rid of the bad and keep the good. As citizens, we also have the obligation to maintain peace. Although we are not police, we still hope to help with this kind of thing."


    Xia Xiaoran said this atmospheric, in fact, if she did not find the murderer this time, they do not know how long to look for, it is certainly possible to solve the case, but the time will not be so fast.


    And the murderer is more dangerous before he is caught. Although he is not a serial killer, no one knows whether he will hurt others again because of his impulse.


    So the biggest credit is her, and she was kidnapped by the gangster just now because she was chasing after the gangster. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt much, just a slight injury.


    Having done so much, it''s not too much for the police to issue the banner specially for her, but Xia Xiaoran doesn''t like the banner.


    "Well, thank you. I like something more practical. Give me a bonus." Xia Xiaoran smiles.


    All of them were stunned. They thought that she really wanted nothing when they heard what she said. Who ever thought that she had the idea of providing clues with bonus.


    That''s a huge bonus. It''s several thousand yuan. Besides, this time, she is also a great hero. She helped the police to arrest the murderer and was injured. The money she got was at least ten thousand yuan.


    It''s also very rich.


    Although it''s natural for her to ask for the money, people feel a little sad when she mentions it.


    Xia Xiaoran is very embarrassed, but looking at their smiling and crying appearance, he straightens his chest, a natural appearance.


    Captain Xing was also helpless. He suddenly felt that the female reporter was not so annoying. On the contrary, he was quite interesting: "you can rest assured that since you have made contributions, the bonus will not be less than you."


    "That''s good." Xia Xiaoran suddenly smile, clap chest, a pair of relaxed look, it seems that just now is really worried about the bonus did not get.


    This time, the vice captain couldn''t help laughing. With his smile, others also laughed. Even captain Xing had no choice but to raise his lips.


    "Did you lose your money?" Sheng Qiaojin scraped her small nose, eyes soft and spoiled.


    Xia Xiaoran snorted, patted his hand and did not speak.


    The task is completed, the murderer is also caught, and everyone is ready to evacuate. Sheng Qiaojin is also ready to take Xia Xiaoran to the hospital to check if there is any injury.


    Although Xia Xiaoran has always stressed that he is OK, in addition to the neck cut a little skin, there is no injury.


    Sheng Qiaojin also ignored, in short, he would not be at ease if he did not see the inspection report.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t beat him, so he had to follow him.


    The hospital is always white walls, the air is filled with the smell of disinfectant, Xiaonan and Xu Xiangsha arrived, just met Xia Xiaoran two people out of the hospital.


    Small South far see Xia Xiaoran slender neck wrapped with a layer of gauze, breathing a tight, three steps and two steps to go up.


    At this time, Xia Xiaoran is protesting with Sheng Qiaojin, although the doctor also said that she is not serious, but the wound on her neck is a little long, it may leave scars, Sheng Qiaojin a listen to the whole person is not good.


    Then in order not to leave scars, Sheng Qiaojin gave her a lot of restrictions, this can''t eat, that can''t touch, let her mind.


    Is protesting in the head, a look locked in his neck, Xia Xiaoran a back, then bumped into the small South eyes in the love, heart beat slow.


    "Xiaonan, Elsholtzia, don''t worry about it. I''m ok. It''s just a little skin on my neck. It''s OK." Xia Xiaoran smiles a little guilty. The pity in Xiaonan''s eyes makes her dare not look directly at her.


    Xu Elsholtzia also came up and laughed: "it''s OK."


    "Why don''t you think you''re an immortal Xiaoqiang? That wound is so long, but it will leave scar hiss... What are you doing! " Sheng Qiao Jin was sullen, and make complaints about his anger in his mouth, but without any precaution, she was hard to step on his baseboard. He was so sad that he hugged his feet and jumped up and down in the place.


    But no one laughed at the scene.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at the expressionless Xiaonan and the worried and distressed Xu Xiangsha, and said with a smile, "don''t listen to him. I''m ok. Really, as long as I listen to the doctor, I won''t leave scars. Don''t worry about it."


    Sheng Qiaojin also wanted to retort, but did not want to foot just put down, the other foot was her hard step on, pain of his grin.


    Xiao Nan stares at her for a long time, and finally sighs helplessly. How can he not understand her when he has been with her colleagues for so long? What she said was just to let them not worry.


    Thinking of her suffering from the pain alone, Xiao Nan just felt like a blunt knife in front of his heart.


    Scar, there is a long scar on the white and beautiful jade neck. How ugly it should be, just like a long and thick crack on a flawless Jasper, which makes the beauty suddenly lose. How painful it is for a girl. And she is a beautiful girl, every day will dress up to be beautiful. Thinking of these, Xiao Nan felt sad. People come and go at the gate of the hospital. If the four people stay here for a long time, they will inevitably attract the attention of some people. Xia Xiaoran was a little embarrassed, and pushed several people to leave here. This kind of thing happened during the day, and Xia Xiaoran was also injured, and the party had no fun, so they went to have dinner and wanted to go back to the farmhouse. But Xia Xiaoran is not happy. She can''t allow her to destroy their interest in playing, so she takes them to the night market by dressing pitifully. At this time, it''s dark, and the night is always the busiest. Office workers come out to relax after class, students'' party comes out to play after class, and most of the young lovers keep dating in the evening. Because there is always a mysterious and ambiguous feeling at night. Qiongcheng by the sea, Xia Xiaoran took them away from the night market, bought some fireworks, and then took the bus to the seaside. As soon as she got on the bus, Sheng Qiaojin went straight in, neither clocked in nor paid for it. He didn''t turn back until the driver asked him to make a bus card¡° Do you want to punch this? What card? Do you want a credit card? " Sheng Qiaojin asked. She took out a credit card from her wallet and wanted to punch in. The driver had no choice but to stop: "you are such a big man, haven''t you ever taken a bus?" Sheng Qiaojin blinks her eyes, shakes her head and looks very cute. Then she turns her head and looks at Xia Xiaoran. She holds her mouth wrongly and blinks: "Xiao Xiao." A long and full of grievances light call, let Xia Xiaoran shiver, like to be electrified. Really, this person has nothing to put any electricity on her. Don''t you know that she can''t resist temptation?

 Chapter 1727

    Sheng Qiaojin to make a good bus fare problem, four people will quietly ride to the seaside.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the fresh sea air came to his face. Xia Xiaoran opened his hands, closed his eyelids, and took a deep breath of the salty air.


    "Really, when you come here to see the sea, you are in a good mood and open-minded." Xu Xiangsha walked up to her and took a deep breath like her.


    Xia Xiaoran opened his eyes and laughed.


    Two hands holding hands to run to the sea, it seems that the two men behind are left behind.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan look at each other and smile, but shake their heads. If they are forgotten, forget them. It''s OK to have a lower sense of existence, as long as they are happy.


    Walking in front of the two women smile like flowers, both take off their shoes and run to the sea to play, the seaside is close to the road, there are street lights shining, but it is not so dark that they can''t see.


    The dim light is shining, the starting point of the sea is crystal clear, the glittering appearance is very beautiful.


    "Hey, don''t get your clothes wet. You''re easy to catch cold at night." Sheng Qiaojin carries a bag of fireworks to one side and says to them.


    It''s a bit cold at night. Fortunately, when they came out during the day, they specially brought some coats, otherwise it would be cold at this time.


    After playing in the sea for a while, they ran over to help him bury the big fireworks into the earth pit, and then lit a fire. They ran not far away to watch the beautiful fireworks blooming in the night sky.


    The colorful fireworks instantly make the already beautiful night sky more brilliant.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Xu Xiangsha excitedly grabs Xiaonan''s arm, and even the corners of his eyes are stained with a bright smile.


    Xiao Nan nodded and looked up at the fireworks blooming little by little.


    The fireworks flash attracted the attention of some people running on the roadside and also playing on the beach.


    What Sheng Qiaojin bought was 120 cannons of fireworks. Now it''s only about 20 cannons, and it can last for a long time.


    Sheng Qiaojin takes her eyes back from the fireworks and falls on Xia Xiaoran''s face. Her beautiful face is even more dazzling against the fireworks, which makes him feel a little confused.


    All of a sudden, Xia Xiaoran feels a little itchy on her cheek. She suddenly turns her head and suddenly sees his enlarged handsome face and warm soft touch on her mouth.


    Bang, the brain seems to be blown open, Xia Xiaoran brain short circuit, blinked, unexpectedly forgot to make what reaction, let Sheng Qiaojin in her mouth.


    It turns out that just under Sheng Qiaojin''s infatuation, she slowly approaches Xia Xiaoran. When they are only one centimeter, she suddenly turns back and sticks her mouth on his mouth naturally.


    There were screams and whistles all around, but she didn''t seem to hear them. All her senses were blocked except her mouth.


    Sheng Qiaojin returns to her senses and smiles, but she doesn''t leave. Instead, she deepens the French long kiss... Xia Xiaoran is so fascinated by his breath that she can''t think that she should resist at this time. She just wants to sink.


    Found that Xia Xiaoran did not struggle, Sheng Qiaojin''s hand stroked her slender waist, pulled her to himself, closer to himself.


    When Hsu Hsiang Tzu and Xiao Nan heard the noise from the people around them, they turned their heads and looked at each other in disbelief. But they didn''t expect to see them kissing each other.


    Under the dim street lights, the bright fireworks and the cheers of the crowd, they just hugged each other, as if they could not separate no matter what happened around them.


    At that moment, Xiao Nan seemed to hear something broken.


    "They..." Xu Xiangsha exclaimed. Before he finished, he covered his mouth and turned his eyes to Xiaonan.


    She knows that Xiao Nan likes Xiao Xiaojie.


    Even if he didn''t tell anyone, Xu Xiangsha could see that he cared about her so much and was always so special to her. How could she not see that Xiao Nan liked her?


    So like her Xiaonan, see this scene, how sad it is!


    "Xiaonan..." she looked at his calm and almost desperate face, and her heart suddenly panicked. She didn''t want to see him so calm. He made her feel sad and afraid.


    Xiaonan ignored her, just looked at her stupidly and kept silent. After a long time, he grabbed his hand and left here without looking back.


    "Xiao Nan!" Hsu Hsiang Tzu yelled and ran after him.


    Her call also awakens Xia Xiaoran from intoxication.


    She fiercely pushed him away, with a little crystal in her eyes. She covered her mouth and looked at Sheng Qiaojin so quietly.


    Sheng Qiaojin was flustered. He ran to comfort her, but was slapped in the face by her. He was stunned.


    Immediately she laughed bitterly, and she was willing to beat him. Fortunately, she felt a little uncomfortable, but also, he had been kissing her without permission. Her reaction now is normal.


    With the fall of this slap, the surrounding area fell into a strange quiet, people looked at each other, it seems not clear what this is.


    Aren''t they lovers? Kiss so devoted, so emotional, see they can''t help but want to kiss the lover around, but the girl is a slap down. Xia Xiaoran and Yu Guangzhong see Xiaonan''s figure go farther and farther, and a sense of helplessness and guilt surge up in her heart. Just don''t explain. It''s good to let him die in this way, because she won''t be with him. It''s better to give him despair instead of hope, so that he won''t like himself any more. Turning to look at Sheng Qiaojin in front of her, the red palm print makes her heart ache, but she has nothing to do. She doesn''t belong here, so even if she likes Sheng Qiaojin any more, she won''t be with him. Thinking, Xia Xiaoran turned around and wanted to leave, but her wrist suddenly tightened. Looking back, it turned out that Sheng Qiaojin was holding her hand¡° Let go Xia Xiaoran struggled a few times¡° I won''t let it go. " Sheng Qiaojin shook her head and said, "Xiao Xiao, listen to me, I like you." When they heard this, they suddenly understood that the two men and women were not really together. Thinking about the advertisement, how can no one shout for help? Everyone began to coax. Sheng Qiaojin looked back gratefully and continued: "Xiao Xiao, I know we still have misunderstandings. Listen to me, Elsholtzia is not my girlfriend. She is my cousin. I don''t know that she went to see you. I didn''t know that until that day when you said I was cheating. Xiao Xiao Xiao, I really like you. Would you like to be with me?" Xia Xiaoran looked at him, a little shaken in the heart, after all, is the person he likes, his confession, how can she not shake. But think about their own situation, she shook her head, firm up: "Qiao Jin, we are not suitable, there will be better girls waiting for you." At this time, the crowd, I do not know is to echo her words, or really take a fancy to Sheng Qiaojin, even said: "handsome, she does not want you, I want you! Why hang from a tree¡° Shut up Sheng Qiaojin turned back and said fiercely. When they saw it, they were not happy. They were kind-hearted and cheered for him. They didn''t cause him to be rejected. Why should they be angry with him.

 Chapter 1728

    Some dissatisfaction in the heart, then began to shout, Xia Xiaoran pulled him, apologized for him to the public.


    It was only then that the mood of the onlookers eased slightly.


    Then, Xia Xiaoran took him to the side of the road, now it is late at night, there is no night bus back here, had to take him to take a taxi.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him at the moment, so she pretends to sleep as soon as she gets on the bus. Sheng Qiaojin is helpless and aggrieved. Although she knows that she pretends to sleep, she doesn''t dare to disturb her. She has been busy all day, so it''s better to let her have a rest.


    Sheng Qiaojin wanted to wake her up when she got off the bus, but found that she was really asleep.


    Looking at her tired face, Sheng Qiaojin secretly sighed, not intended to wake her up, but paid, and then moved her back.


    When I came back, I didn''t see Xiaonan and Xu Xiangsha. I think Xiaonan was stimulated. Xiangsha worried about him and ran to comfort him.


    Sheng Qiaojin also ignored, he felt that with Xiaonan, Xu Xiangsha would not have anything wrong.


    However, when it was almost dawn in the early morning, a phone call came, he realized that he was too naive.


    Xu Xiangsha entered the emergency room!


    When Sheng Qiaojin heard the news, she was confused and rushed out of the door.


    He drove all the way to qiongcheng central hospital. As soon as he got off the bus, he ran into the hospital. Because he didn''t know where the emergency room was, he stopped a nurse, swallowed his mouth and asked, "Hello, how can I get to the emergency room?"


    "Go straight this way, then turn right, then go straight, and there you are." The nurse raised her hand to show him the way.


    Sheng Qiaojin said thanks, and then ran to the past in three steps. The nurse was stunned by the appearance that she was in a hurry to be reincarnated.


    Xiao Nan sat on the stool in the corridor outside the emergency room, with her hands in her hair, tears streaming and pain on her face.


    After leaving from the seaside, he did not go back to the farmhouse, but walked on the street.


    Maybe he lost his soul, let Xu Xiangsha worry, she left with him.


    Two people walking on the road, Xu Xiangsha has been trying to find ways to comfort him, amuse him, but he did not even give her a straight eye.


    Just when crossing the road, he lowered his head and went straight ahead without finding that there was a red light in front of him. At that time, there were many cars on the road, and he didn''t care.


    At this time, there is a car driving at him while honking wildly, but he seems to have never heard of it, walking on his own.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit him, Xu xiangshua, who was following him in a hurry, called him, and then he was pushed to the ground by a push.


    When he looked back, he watched in horror that her soft body was slightly hit by the car, and suddenly the whole person flew up like a fallen leaf, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The dazzling red blood dyed her snow-white dress red. Little Nanton collapsed and ran to her from the crowd like crazy.


    "Call an ambulance! Please call an ambulance! Elsholtzia, I''m sorry. I hurt you. Don''t worry. You''ll be OK! " Xiao Nan cried.


    Some of the crowd dialed 120 and others called the police.


    Xu Xiangsha weakly smile to him, hand in his help caress his face, difficult said: "fool, don''t be sad, you still have me. I''ll wait for you. I''ll wait for you all the time. Look back at my day. "


    "Well, well, you have to wait for me, you don''t have to do anything, or I will be angry, I will ignore you."


    Xu Elsholtzia urgent, mouth is a mouthful of blood: "don''t ignore me."


    Her breath was more and more rapid, and her blood was flowing more and more.


    At this time, the sky suddenly roared, and suddenly it rained heavily, and people left one after another.


    In the heavy rain, he held her, they were all wet, not far from the sound of an ambulance.


    Xiao Nan looked up at the still on operation lamp and wept silently.


    Just at this time, a burst of footwork sound sounded, Xiao Nan stood up, still not standing, a fist hit his right face.


    Xiao Nan was unprepared, and his blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. We can see the weight of this blow.


    "You really should hit me. If it wasn''t for me, Elsholtzia would not have entered the emergency room." Xiao Nan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked up at him, and his eyes were covered with ashes.


    Sheng Qiaojin said angrily, "don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that."


    At the thought of his lovely, lively and strange cousin lying in it now, his life is unknown, his heart is like being cut by someone.


    And all this, is in front of this man harm!


    Sheng Qiaojin is really angry. This is the first time in more than 20 years that he wants to kill someone.


    He rushed up again with anger.


    At this time, the day has dawned, Xia Xiaoran wake up from sleep, see himself lying in bed, Leng Leng.


    Why is she in bed? She remembered that she was in the car with Sheng Qiaojin!


    "Did I pretend to be asleep?" Xia Xiaoran mumbles. She gets up from bed and goes to the toilet. Passing by Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan''s room, she sees the door open and the light still on. She is a little confused.


    Go over and have a look. Everything is still there, but it''s empty. Xia Xiaoran frowned and remembered that she didn''t see Xu Xiangsha just now: "strange, where have all the people gone?" Looking at the empty room, I felt a little uneasy, as if something bad had happened. Hurriedly out of the room, ran to the kitchen, the landlady is preparing breakfast inside¡° Landlady, where are my friends? " The proprietress hesitated for a moment, pondered for a moment, and then turned to look at him: "I''m not very clear, that is, when I got up, I heard Mr. Sheng on the phone. It seems that the little girl had an accident and is now in the hospital." Xia Xiaoran listened and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Which hospital are they in? "¡° Mr. Sheng said that he would let you sleep a little longer and tell you when you wake up that they are in the central hospital! " The landlady was innocent. She recalled what Sheng Qiaojin said, and then remembered that it was the central hospital. Xia Xiaoran''s nose is sour and his mood is complicated. This guy doesn''t forget to move her at this time. Then he said "thank you" and ran out. Along the way, Xia Xiaoran was worried about the safety of Xu Xiangsha, and urged the driver to hurry up. The driver was very helpless: "little girl, this is the fastest, no matter how fast, you can only go by plane." Xia Xiaoran listened, bite lip, did not speak. When she got to the hospital, she took out a piece of grandfather Mao from her wallet and ran in without waiting for the driver to change. She didn''t even have time to breathe. She quickly came to the emergency room, where she saw many doctors and nurses, and some patients in sick clothes. Sheng Qiaojin punches and kicks Xiaonan, but others can''t stop her. Xiaonan lies on the ground, dripping with blood. She has a good face and can''t see the original appearance when she is beaten. Xia Xiaoran was surprised and ran to stop him. The whole person hugged him: "Sheng Qiaojin, stop! Stop fighting! Come and help

 Chapter 1729

    Then the people came back to their senses and quickly came forward, grabbed his two arms and pulled him back.


    Several nurses ran to help Xiao Nan up from the ground.


    Just stand up, a soft knee, falter, and then shake off the nurse, said: "don''t stop him, let him play."


    Sheng Qiaojin a listen, struggle more acutely: "you all heard, quickly let go of me!"


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is flustered and confused. He is worried about Xu Xiangsha, Xiao Nan who is beaten as a pig, and Sheng Qiaojin who is angry.


    She released the hand that hugged Sheng Qiaojin, ran to two people in the middle, roar a way: "you two make enough?"! Elsholtzia is in it now. Do you still want to send someone in? If so, come on, hit me and send me in! "


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan listened, a moment of silence, with a voice: "it''s none of your business, you don''t care."


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, the heart was stabbed suddenly, tears flowed down, two people saw in the heart quite not taste.


    Sheng Qiaojin suddenly broke away from the shackles of the crowd. Xiaonan ran to her first step and raised her hand to wipe away her tears, but she pushed her away and hit the wall.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Xia Xiaoran looked at them with tears in his eyes and nodded with a smile: "Elsholtzia is my friend. You are all my friends. I don''t want any of you to have an accident. But now, you say it''s none of my business. You don''t treat me as a friend at all, do you? That''s why you say it''s none of my business! Well, since it has nothing to do with me, I don''t care. You can do whatever you like, but I remind you that Elsholtzia is still in it. If you disturb the doctor''s treatment, it will only delay Elsholtzia! "


    Finish saying, Xia Xiaoran wiped a tear, push aside the crowd, also don''t look back at two people who are stunned, then want to leave.


    "Xiao Xiao..." two people a call, then want to chase past.


    However, at this time, the emergency room lights out, a doctor came out from inside, took off the mask on his face, frowned and scolded: "what are you doing outside? Noisy! I don''t know this is a hospital. Do you need to be quiet? How many patients do you disturb in this way


    Sheng Qiaojin looked at the direction of Xia Xiaoran''s disappearance and turned back: "sorry, doctor, we won''t. By the way, how is my cousin? "


    Although he is also very worried about Xia Xiaoran with sadness to leave, but now the doctor came out, he wants to know the situation of Xu Xiangsha, and then go to find her.


    Xiao Nan obviously thinks the same way.


    Looking at them expectantly, the doctor sighed, shook his head, and said something unacceptable to them: "the patient''s condition is very bad. She broke two ribs, and many parts of her body were fractured to varying degrees. Fortunately, one of the cracks near her lung didn''t hurt her lung, but she was hit violently, causing severe concussion, Although she has been rescued, it will take the next 24 hours to determine the specific situation. In addition, even if she has passed the dangerous period, she may not wake up. Please be prepared


    The sound fell, and there was silence around, and people cast their eyes on them.


    If you can''t wake up, doesn''t that mean you will become a vegetable?


    Sheng Qiaojin closed her eyes. It took a long time to digest the fact. He nodded and said, "OK, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded and left.


    Then several nurses pushed Xu Xiangsha out of the coma and looked at her bloodless face. Sheng Qiaojin felt nervous.


    The nurse pushed her into the intensive care unit. Xiaonan wanted to go in, but he stopped her.


    Sheng Qiaojin looked at him without expression and said: "please leave. I don''t want you to appear in her ward now. You should remember that she will become like this because of you!"


    Xiao Nan took a deep look at him, and then looked at Xu Xiangsha, who was lying on the hospital bed with only a little vitality from the window, and finally chose to leave.


    After he left, Sheng Qiaojin, like a balloon out of breath, suddenly slid down the wall, closed her eyes and looked dejected.


    In the final analysis, he is also responsible for this matter. If he had not been unable to control himself for a moment and kissed Xiao Xiao, how could Xiao Nan be sad and desperate, and how could Xu Xiangsha put himself in to save him.


    After all, it''s all his fault!


    After sitting for a long time in this way, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Xu Xiangsha''s parents. After all, Xu Xiangsha couldn''t hide such a big thing.


    On the phone, he told Xu''s parents everything. They were still very excited, but they didn''t blame him.


    People came and went in the corridor of the ward. He sat on the ground alone. Passers-by only looked at him and then left.


    Xia Xiaoran got out of the hospital and took a taxi back to the farmhouse. As soon as she came in, she saw the landlady pickle. She didn''t say hello and went straight back to her room.


    When he came out again, he was carrying a backpack in his hand. The backpack was bulging, as if it contained a lot of things.


    Xia Xiaoran stepped out of the door, but stopped again. She said to the landlady in a low voice: "landlady, I''m leaving. If they come back to ask, please help me tell them that if they leave, they will leave. I won''t go back."¡° Why Landlady Leng Leng, back to God, she has gone. Xiaonan was dragged by the nurse to bandage the wound. After the wound was treated, he ran away because he was worried about Xia Xiaoran. Think of her just heartbroken look, Xiaonan heart a burst of pain, also don''t know how she is now, must be very sad, after all, they are so excessive. Thinking, he took out his cell phone and called her, but without exception, all said that she turned off, but put the cell phone back in his pocket, inexplicably a little flustered. This panic was even more intense when he returned to the farmhouse and did not see her, even her things. By the way, when she comes back, the landlady should be there, right. Ask the landlady! Xiaonan ran out of the room again. After a round in the farmhouse, he didn''t find the landlady. Just as he wanted to go out, he saw that the landlady came in with a vegetable basket in her hand. Xiaonan was very happy and said, "madam, did you see Xiao Xiaojie coming back? Did she say anything? " The landlady nodded: "she asked me to bring her a word to you. She said that if she left, she would not go back."¡° Does she really say that? " Xiaonan faltered for a while, and the boss''s wife helped him with a bitter smile. It seems that the two of them really hurt her. That''s why she said that. Gone is gone, can''t go back, can''t go back to their fun days together. He closed his eyes, eyes slightly hot, nose slightly sour. Sister Xiao, how cruel are you? You know we didn''t mean that¡° What''s the matter with you? " The landlady looked at him with concern. He shook his head, sniffed and went out. As long as she is still in qiongcheng, he must find her and explain to her.

 Chapter 1730

    After receiving the phone call, Xu''s parents rushed to qiongcheng. Fortunately, qiongcheng is not far from Chuncheng, and it''s only two hours'' drive.


    But these two hours are undoubtedly a long time for Xu''s parents, who are worried about their daughter.


    "Husband, how can we have an accident with Elsholtzia? What should she do if she has a problem? " Mother Xu bowed her head and cried.


    She answered Sheng Qiaojin''s phone. When she heard that her baby daughter had a car accident in order to save a man, she almost fainted.


    Xu''s father sat in the driver''s seat with his brow locked. He could not hide his anxiety between his brows. He quickly glanced at Xu''s mother and looked away: "Oh, don''t cry. What''s the use of crying? Now the most important thing is to see how Elsholtzia is doing."


    Xu nodded, still crying.


    Sheng Qiaojin sat outside the ward, clasped her hands, bowed her head, closed her eyes, and sighed deeply.


    At this time, a rush of footsteps came. Sheng Qiaojin looked up and saw that it was Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. Then she stood up.


    Xu and his wife saw him from a distance, quickly strode over and asked: "Qiao Jin, where are we Elsholtzia? How is she


    Sheng Qiaojin pursed her lips and looked at the window behind her. They knew it instantly.


    Xu''s mother strode forward. Through the window, she saw Xu Xiangsha lying quietly on the white hospital bed, full of tubes. She looked as fragile as a ceramic doll.


    Xu mother suddenly collapsed, she covered her mouth, tears like a fountain in general: "Elsholtzia, how can my Elsholtzia lie in it? How could that be? "


    Xu''s mother''s mood was out of control for a moment, and she began to wail. The cry of sadness and despair moved her.


    But this is a hospital, how can she let her cry like this?


    This is not, a nurse just finished patrolling the ward, heard the sound here, then came over, a look, immediately dissatisfied: "Miss, please don''t cry so loud, this is a hospital, not only your relatives, you will disturb other patients rest."


    "OK, we know. I''m sorry." Xu father said sorry, and then went to coax Xu mother.


    When the nurse saw her, she left with a little satisfaction.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xu''s father comforted her, treated her a little more relaxed, then hesitated for a moment, and finally told them what happened and the doctor''s result.


    "Don''t you have to wake up even if you go through a dangerous period?" Xu Fu''s eyes were red and he took a deep breath.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu has been obedient since he was a child, and he and Hsu''s mother are very close to each other. They have a strong relationship with each other. In addition, they save her daughter, so they love her in their hands.


    But now the apple of their eye is lying in the hospital bed, not moving, only a little weak breathing.


    In the long corridor, there are only three people standing outside at the moment. Xu''s mother''s low sobs linger in her ears.


    Outside, it rained heavily and thundered. Xiaonan didn''t hold an umbrella and walked alone on the street.


    His cell phone power also from 50% to automatic shutdown, is still unable to contact Xia Xiaoran.


    He walked in the street, at a loss: "Xiaojie, where are you?"


    Why can''t he find her all the time?


    It''s raining harder and harder outside. It doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Plus people come and go, a car parked in front of the traffic lights, head down, walking through.


    Xu''s father, Xu''s mother and Sheng Qiaojin are outside the ward, intensely trying to spend the dangerous period with Xu Xiangsha.


    Sheng Qiaojin looks at the door of the hospital. It''s raining so hard. Xia Xiaoran doesn''t take an umbrella when she leaves. She doesn''t know how she is now.


    With a low sigh, I was always worried, but now the most important thing is Xu Xiangsha. If he leaves at this time, what if she wakes up and starts to worry if she doesn''t see herself?


    Think, in the heart some fidgety, Sheng Qiaojin but silently endure, dare not leave.


    At the beginning, Xu Xiangsha''s condition seemed to be good. His breathing was normal and his heart rate was normal. Xu''s father raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was already 3:30 in the morning.


    In a few hours, she will be through the dangerous period.


    Xu''s father laughed. Before he could relax, he saw that Xu''s chest suddenly fluctuated violently, and his ECG began to change.


    Xu''s mother, who has been looking at her daughter, is the first to find something strange. She quickly tells Xu''s father and Sheng Qiaojin that they are in a panic and run to the doctor.


    At the moment when Xu Xiangsha entered the emergency room again, Xiao Nan appeared.


    He dragged wet body, tired face appeared in the ICU door, but did not see anyone, even lying in the inside of Xu Xiangsha are missing.


    Xiaonan was stunned. A wave of uneasiness suddenly attacked his whole heart. He stopped a nurse and said, "Hello, what about the patient named Xu Xiangsha who lives here? Where did she go? "


    "Oh, she just got into the emergency room with rapid breathing and arrhythmia." Emergency room? Xiaonan Lengleng let go, grasped the nurse''s hand, nodded, said thanks and ran to the emergency room. Just walk around the corner to the emergency room, Xiao Nan is out of breath. Three people look back at him, Sheng Qiaojin immediately glaring. "What else are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you all about it? " Xiaonan shook his head: "no, Elsholtzia is all because of me. I can''t ignore him." Xiaonan thought about it, now this time or don''t tell him Xia Xiaoran missing things, lest he distracted. It''s not that he thinks for Sheng Qiaojin, but this time, Xu Xiangsha''s situation is more serious. Even if he knows now, he can''t do anything. Since he came, Xu''s parents have been looking at him. Although they suspect that he is the one who killed their daughter in a car accident, they dare not identify a person at will. It''s not until Sheng Qiaojin''s question that they are sure. Xu''s mother seems to have found a vent. She pours at Xiao Nan and is pestered. She cries and shouts: "you go for me. You don''t have to be hypocritical. You''re a big man. Why do you need a woman to save you? Now my daughter is lying in this emergency room twice to save you. Why didn''t you have an accident? Why my daughter As the sad to the extreme, Xu''s mother''s last words are with roar. Xu Fu ran to stop her: "ah Qin, what are you doing? Elsholtzia happened this kind of thing, his heart is not good, otherwise he can go straight away, why return it¡° You let me go, you let me go! Let me beat him, let me beat him! Wu Wu... "After Xu''s mother was pulled away, she was still a little unwilling and wanted to rush up to continue. Xiao Nan closed his eyes, suddenly bent his knees and knelt on the ground. It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee. This is his move. Let everyone present be stunned. Xiaonan bowed his head, extremely sorry: "uncle, aunt, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault! If I didn''t walk without looking at the road, Elsholtzia would not have been hit by a car in order to save me! If I can, I hope it''s me, not he

 Chapter 1731

    The surrounding atmosphere fell into silence with Xiaonan''s kneeling.


    Xu''s father sighed and helped his mother to sit on the stool beside the corridor. Then he ran to him and helped him up.


    Xiao Nan looked up at him in amazement.


    He just smile: "I think, can let Elsholtzia desperate to save you, for her should be a very important person? Since it''s important to her, I won''t embarrass you. No one wants this kind of thing to happen. If you want to blame it, you are innocent. "


    Then she looked back at the tearful Mother Xu and continued: "just now your aunt didn''t mean it. She was just worried. Elsholtzia is our only daughter. Now she has an accident. She is more anxious than anyone else. So I can''t control my emotions just now. Please forgive me. Don''t blame her. "


    Xiao Nan quickly waved her hand and shook her head like a rattle: "no, I don''t blame her. I understand her mood. Besides, Elsholtzia is also for me. I''m responsible for it."


    Xu Fu Jing looked at him for a long time. Then he sighed, shook his head, reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then he went to his mother and sat down, hugged her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    As time went by, the operation was still going on, and some nurses went in and out.


    In the long corridor, Xu''s father and mother are sitting on the stool, Xiao Nan is sitting on the ground, Sheng Qiaojin is leaning against the wall, smoking one by one.


    Sheng Qiaojin is not addicted to cigarettes and seldom smokes. She only smokes one or two cigarettes when she is upset. But now, if it wasn''t for the nurse''s warning, he would be able to finish smoking that pack of cigarettes.


    Others say that smoking is a man''s best friend. If you smoke one or two when you are upset, you may feel better.


    Sheng Qiaojin thinks it''s cheating children. He''s almost finished smoking a pack, but his heart hasn''t settled down. On the contrary, he''s getting more and more irritable.


    In this way, I do not know how long, the light in the emergency room finally went out, Xu father walked anxiously to the doctor and asked: "Hello, doctor, how is my daughter now?"


    The doctor took off the mask, took off the gloves, put a relaxed smile on his lips and said, "fortunately, you found it in time. The patient has been rescued successfully, but I don''t know if she can wake up. If she doesn''t wake up in a week, it''s even more difficult to wake up later."


    Everyone was relieved and even said thanks. Soon after the doctor came out, the nurse also pushed Xu Xiangsha out.


    As there was no big problem with her health, she just had to wait for recovery. The nurse moved her from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    After the nurse cleaned up the bed and carried Xu Xiangsha to the bed, the nurse left.


    Xu''s father and mother all threw themselves at the edge of the hospital bed to see their daughter who had been walking through the gate of death.


    Sheng Qiaojin also felt relieved. She looked down at Xu Xiangsha, who was still in a coma, and silently laughed. Then she looked up and saw Xiao Nan staring at her without blinking.


    Sheng Qiao Jin Leng Leng, tone some unhappy asked: "you have been looking at me to do?"


    Xiaonan did not answer, but said: "I have something to tell you. It''s about xiaoxiaojie."


    See Sheng Qiaojin face impatient, seems to want to immediately turn out, Xiaonan had to directly move out the name of Xia Xiaoran.


    Sure enough, when he heard about Xia Xiaoran, Sheng Qiaojin''s steps stopped, and his heart felt a little uneasy. Then he said, "come out and say it."


    The sound falls, he went out.


    Xiao Nan followed him to the grass behind the hospital, where many patients were walking, and some relatives who had visited their relatives were sitting here to rest and chat.


    Two people showed up here, and those people just took a look. In addition to the initial appearance of the two were surprised, there is no other feeling.


    After all, there are so many good-looking people in the world that there is nothing to make a fuss about.


    Sheng Qiaojin is the first to walk in front, and Xiao Nan is the second to follow. A gust of autumn wind is blowing slowly and leaves are falling. This scene seems to be unexpected harmony.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    When the two came to a corner with few people, Sheng Qiaojin put her pants in her hands and turned to look at him coldly.


    If he didn''t put it in his pocket, he was afraid that he would not help beating him.


    Sheng Qiaojin didn''t expect that they came to travel or play, but so many things would happen. First, there was a homicide in the hotel, and then they arrested the murderer. Now Xu Xiangzhu was seriously injured in the car accident, and he is still in a coma.


    Sheng Qiaojin said that he may have had a fake national day.


    This trip was the worst in his life.


    The occurrence of these things led to that he did not travel for a long time.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    Xiao Nan looks at him, and thinks of Xia Xiaoran in her mind. She thinks of what she said in her grief. Suddenly, her heart is like many ants crawling on it, biting on it, and throbbing.


    Sheng Qiaojin waited for a long time, but he still didn''t see what Xiaonan said. Instead, he kept drooping his hair. He was impatient: "if it''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    He has to go to Xiao Xiao. I don''t know what happened to that girl. She must be very sad, right? It''s all his fault. At that time, we shouldn''t just vent our emotions without considering her. Xiaonan came back and saw that he was ready to leave. He was in a hurry and quickly stopped him. Before he spoke, he said, "listen to me, she''s gone!" She''s gone? Sheng Qiaojin is stunned, obviously has not digested his words. Xiao Nanyue was more impatient: "I mean, sister Xiao is gone!"¡° What Sheng Qiaojin can''t believe it¡° It''s true. " Xiao Nan nodded and told him everything that had happened after he went back. At that time, he came to the hospital for two reasons. First, he was worried about Xu Xiangsha. After all, that was the most difficult time for her. He didn''t want no one around her. Second, he came to find Sheng Qiaojin. The other side is the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. He must know more people than a small newspaper reporter. So he wanted to talk to him about how to find Xia Xiaoran back. After listening to Xiao Nan''s words, Sheng Qiaojin shook her body a few times, stepped back a few steps, and sat down on the grass with an unstable center of gravity. Panic eyes scan around, Sheng Qiaojin felt guilty. Although he didn''t mean that, what he said hurt her completely. If it wasn''t for her, how could she leave? Xiao Nan was at a loss to see him suddenly like this. Suddenly, he stood up again, looked at the exit, then turned and ran. Xiaonan was stunned, and then he responded: "Hey, wait for me!" And then I caught up. In a hotel in the center of Qiong City, Xia Xiaoran wakes up from her sleep. She has been dreaming since she left. She lay in bed for a long time and got up. That day, after she came out of Nongjiale, she took a taxi to the city center and found a hotel here. She planned to wait for captain Xing''s interrogation of the murderer to come out, go to him to get the information back, and then leave qiongcheng.

 Chapter 1732

    Recalling what they said that day, Xia Xiaoran smiles bitterly.


    She didn''t know that they didn''t mean that. She just thought about her own situation. It was another rare opportunity, so she pushed the boat with the current to leave them.


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s good for everyone to leave early.


    They should be looking for her all over the world now, right?


    Xia Xiaoran closed his eyes and sighed, full of helplessness.


    She got up from bed, finished her breakfast, packed her things, put on her backpack, and walked out of the hotel.


    Yesterday, she called captain Xing to ask if the matter was over. Captain Xing nodded and asked her to go to the police station during the day. He personally shared the information with her. By the way, there was a bonus.


    At the thought of his rich bonus, Xia Xiaoran had a burst of joy and depression in his heart, which was better. Even his steps were light.


    Just after walking out of the hotel, Xia Xiaoran sees Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan coming from the opposite side. However, as they seem to be looking for something, they don''t find Xia Xiaoran in front of them for the first time.


    Xia Xiaoran''s first reaction is to hide!


    And there is an alley beside her. Xia Xiaoran runs in without hesitation.


    Sooner or later, in the second that Xia Xiaoran just ran in, Sheng Qiaojin saw a figure flash by. When he wanted to step forward to be careful, the man disappeared.


    Sheng Qiaojin frowned and ran quickly.


    Xiaonan was stunned and called his name, but he didn''t respond. Xiaonan felt strange and ran with him.


    They stop in front of the alley where Xia Xiaoran is hiding. Xiaonan looks at the alley and shakes his head. He can''t see the use of the alley.


    He turned to look at Sheng Qiaojin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Qiaojin shook her head: "it seems that I just saw Xiao Xiao running into it."


    When Xiao Nan heard this, he was overjoyed and ran in before he could say anything.


    Sheng Qiaojin shook her head and went in with her.


    A few minutes later, two people out, Xiaonan dejected, two people did not find Xia Xiaoran figure in it.


    Maybe I was wrong. He thought.


    After the two left, Xia Xiaoran came out of the alley and patted his chest, as if to ease his helplessness and guilt.


    The roads in the alley are intricate. Xia Xiaoran worries that Sheng Qiaojin will look back and see them. Then she comes in again. After walking for a short time, she sees a small clump of weeds between the two houses.


    The range of weed growth is not large, and very high, Xia Xiaoran hiding in it can perfectly avoid two people''s search.


    So Sheng Qiaojin and Xiaonan didn''t find that she was really in it.


    Xia Xiaoran pats off the withered grass sticking to her body, and then goes to the roadside to stop a taxi and go to the police station.


    The police station is not far away from the hotel. Xia Xiaoran arrived by car for more than ten minutes.


    After getting off the bus, Xia Xiaoran paid for the car. He looked up at the words "qiongcheng police station" at the door of the police station and pursed his lips.


    It seems that the people inside are very busy. After Xia Xiaoran came in, he saw that everyone was busy, and he didn''t even have time to drink.


    Xia Xiaoran couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really hard to be a public servant of the people!"


    The police station suddenly appeared a strange beauty, everyone''s line of sight was soon attracted in the past, Xia Xiaoran light pick eyebrows, in the heart happy.


    At this time, a young male policeman came up and asked, "Miss, are you coming to our police station to report a case?"


    Xia Xiaoran shakes her head. Just as she wants to speak, she sees that Captain Xing just comes out from inside. She smiles at him, embraces her chest and looks at him straightly.


    Captain Xing glanced at her and said to the policeman, "she''s here for me."


    Then he handed the things in his hand to a policewoman who was nearest to him, and told him a few words. Then he said to Xia Xiaoran, "come in with me."


    Xia Xiaoran smiles, hands behind him, a jump followed him to go in.


    At this time, a whisper came from behind.


    "Damn, such a beautiful woman is actually a member of the Xing team. Oh... My heart hurts!" A male police officer grandiosely covered his chest to make heartache.


    The funny expression made everyone laugh. At this time, the male policeman who just asked Xia Xiaoran said: "however, if only that young lady and Xing team were really a couple. Since the death of officer Chen, team Xing has never remarried. He said that he wanted to concentrate on his work. In fact, he couldn''t forget officer Chen. "


    There was a silence.


    Xia Xiaoran shakes his head. It seems that these people''s public servants are not serious behind their back, but they seem to be interesting.


    Officer Chen? Xia Xiaoran thought, that should be captain Xing''s wife, right? I didn''t expect that Captain Xing was still a spoony.


    This cognition made her have a new understanding of Captain Xing.


    This man not only works conscientiously and responsibly, but also is a rare kind of spoony, not bad. Xia Xiaoran nodded with a smile, but saw the head of Xing who was walking in front of him with an eye knife. Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips subconsciously and looked around as if nothing had happened. When they come to the office, Captain Xing takes out a file bag from the drawer of the desk and hands it to her. Xia Xiaoran takes it and then wants to leave. There was no verbal or eye contact. But I didn''t expect to meet the vice captain when I came out¡° Oh, Miss Xu, why are you here? " The Deputy captain looked behind her, "come to find captain Xing?" Xia Xiaoran smiles and nods. The vice captain came closer, pretended to be mysterious and asked, "Miss Xu, do you want to know why captain Xing has such a bad attitude towards you?" Xia Xiaoran was stunned, and then nodded. She was really curious. At first, she thought that Captain Xing didn''t welcome her because of the reporter''s trouble, but later she found something wrong. Captain Xing''s attitude towards her can not be summed up in the words of no welcome. It''s just the feeling of deep hatred and hatred! The Deputy captain laughed, put his hand on her shoulder, and then sighed again. He put away his playful face and said, "in fact, Captain Xing had a dead wife who died in a car accident when he was on duty. The troublemaker was a female reporter, about your age. In fact, at the beginning, officer Chen was able to save her, but the female reporter was too scared, She drove away, completely ignoring officer Chen lying on the ground. "¡° There were no pedestrians on the road at that time. By the time officer Chen was found, officer Chen had already died. Team Xing loved officer Chen very much, so he couldn''t accept it. Since then, he began to hate female journalists. " I see. I didn''t expect that Captain Xing was very poor. His beloved had a car accident, but he died because of delayed treatment. No matter who changed him, he couldn''t accept it. Xia Xiaoran is silent for a while. She looks back at the captain Xing who is buried in the report, and sighs silently¡° By the way, don''t tell others what I told you, especially him. I just don''t want you to be prejudiced against him. " The Deputy captain was silent for a moment, then said. Xia Xiaoran nodded.

 Chapter 1733

    Out of the police station, Xia Xiaoran breathed a sigh, looked up at the sky, the sky is gloomy, people have a kind of feeling about to rain.


    Reached for a taxi to the station, bought a ticket, ready to take the car back to spring city.


    While waiting for the departure, she sat in the waiting room, took out the document that Captain Xing gave her from her backpack, and then opened it to read.


    What''s recorded in the document is about the homicide in the hotel. There''s the murderer''s account in it.


    Liu Anming, a 23-year-old murderer, was in love with the deceased Li Kui.


    rival in love? Xia Xiaoran see this Zheng Zheng, the corner of the mouth smoked, this man and a woman is a rival, is one of them gay?


    Looking down, there is a comrade, Liu Anming.


    Liu Anming is a college student in the same class with Li Kui. They were just classmates who didn''t meet each other, but the relationship changed because of a boy named Qiu ya.


    Yes, Liu Anming likes Qiu ya, but he knows that this group is not blessed, and his appearance is only beautiful. He doesn''t think he is worthy of Qiu Ya who looks like Pan an, so he plans to bury this feeling in his heart.


    Qiu Ya is bisexual. He is not only associating with Li Kui, but also teasing Liu Anming.


    Liu Anming likes him, but who can stand it? So on the night of Qiu Ya''s birthday, they had a relationship.


    Liu Anming doesn''t want to be a junior, so he wants to quit. But Qiu Ya doesn''t allow him. Finally, Li Kui knows about their relationship.


    Li Kui finds him and humiliates him in front of everyone. Liu Anming is a man with strong self-esteem. In a rage, they quarrel with each other, and the contradiction becomes deeper and deeper.


    Later, Qiu Ya knew about it and slapped Li Kui in front of him. They broke up.


    How can the arrogant Li Kui endure being separated from a man? So she told his mother about him and Qiu ya, and named him a junior.


    Liu Anming''s mother has always been in poor health. When she learned about this, she fell down and was bedridden all day.


    Liu Anming felt resentful, so he went to Li Kui for an explanation. However, she gave him a hard beating. He immediately wanted to kill him. Then he followed Li Kui to the hotel and killed her while she was alone.


    After that, they all know what happened.


    Xia Xiaoran after reading, put the document back to the bag, drooping eyes sighed, heart full of emotion.


    "This word of love is really harmful. It can not only produce positive energy, but also negative energy. This thing is really untouchable. "


    This time, all three of them are victims, and all of them are victims.


    Qiu ya, for the time being, is not a particularly scum man. When he has a girlfriend, he has to hook up with others. He doesn''t clean up the mess he has created. This time, it can be said that he accounts for a large part of the reason.


    Li Kui is arrogant and naive. It''s better to deal with the affairs between several people. Why do you involve your family?


    At first glance, Liu Anming thought he was a victim, but he was too extreme.


    Three people, three are wrong, no one choose to deal with things, this will happen such a tragedy.


    Inexplicable, Xia Xiaoran thought of Sheng Qiaojin and Xiaonan, I hope her escape, can let them live a happy life in the future.


    And she doesn''t belong here.


    "The train to Chuncheng will leave at 12:30 noon. Please check in at window 3."


    Suddenly, a beautiful female voice came from the horn of the waiting room. Xia Xiaoran recovered, picked up her things, took out her ticket and got on the bus.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xiaonan have been looking for Xia Xiaoran for a whole morning. They stand on the side of the road and look around.


    "Now what? Is xiaoxiaojie going back? " Xiao Nan put his hands in his waist and raised his hand to wipe the hot sweat on his forehead.


    Before the rain, the air was a little sultry. After walking on the street for a long time, they were already sweating.


    Sheng Qiaojin shakes her head. She just wants to say something, but she hears a roar from the sky, and then the rain of soybean size suddenly falls.


    Pedestrians on the road took out umbrellas one after another, and those without umbrellas ran quickly under the eaves to take shelter from the rain.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan came out in a hurry and didn''t take an umbrella.


    Sheng Qiaojin and he ran into a restaurant. Now it''s raining, and they don''t have umbrellas. After looking for them all morning, they are hungry. They have a good meal and have a rest.


    After ordering, Xiaonan drank water, then looked at Sheng Qiaojin and asked, "what''s next?"


    Sheng Qiaojin looked out of the window at the rain, the pedestrians on the road came and went in a hurry, he pondered for a moment, said: "back to spring city, since we can''t find her in qiongcheng, she may really go back."


    Xiao Nan pursed her lips and nodded. Then she suddenly remembered Hsu Hsiang Tzu, who was still in the hospital, and asked, "what about Hsu Hsiang Tzu?"


    "After a while, we''ll go back and ask the doctor. If the doctor says that she can be transferred to another hospital, we''ll take her back to Chuncheng, so that we can take care of her. If not, you can stay and take care of Elsholtzia." As soon as Xiao Nan heard this, he frowned and wanted to argue, but he said, "don''t forget that there are some reasons why Elsholtzia is like this, and it''s impossible for you and Xiao Xiao. In this case, why don''t you give yourself a chance and give Elsholtzia a chance?" On hearing this, Xiao Nan moved his lips, but he didn''t know how to retort. Sheng Qiaojin glanced at his appearance, and ignored him. At this time, the waiter brought up what they ordered, and he buried himself in eating. Xia Xiaoran just returned to Chuncheng''s residence, then received a phone call from Liu linlei, the other party asked her to have dinner together tomorrow evening, she agreed. Hang up the phone, Xia Xiaoran turned his lips, to qiongcheng so long, she did not contact Liu linlei, almost forgot the existence of this person. She patted her face with her cool hand. She looked at herself in the mirror and said to herself, "Xu Xiaoxiao, you have to remember that the purpose of your coming here is to enjoy life and complete tasks, not to entangle these children''s feelings day and night, because you and he will not have results."¡° What you should do now is to get close to Liu linlei, strive for his trust, so as to get the U disk. In this way, the task is completed. " Xia Xiaoran smiles to herself in the mirror again, but there is sadness between her eyebrows in the mirror, and the smile on her face is forced out, which can''t reach the bottom of her eyes. In order to relax and adjust her mind, Xia Xiaoran decides to go to the bar for a night. But before going to the bar again, she will call the editor in chief to report the situation¡° Well, the work over there is finished, so you come back, Xiao Nan? Should he have come back with you? " The editor in chief held the phone in one hand and a glass of water in the other, then took a drink. Xia Xiaoran pursed her lips, pulled off the corner of her clothes and dodged: "he has something else to do, he will come back later."¡° Well, that''s OK. When you are free, you can write a manuscript about it and send it to me. If you can''t, you can change it. " Xia Xiaoran nodded, hung up the phone and began to write.

 Chapter 1734

    Not long after Sheng Qiaojin and Xiao Nan finished their meal, the rain outside gradually faded away.


    Sheng Qiaojin pays the money and can''t wait to run out. He wants to go back to the hospital immediately to make sure about Xu Xiangsha. If he can transfer to another hospital, he will take her back to the hospital in Chuncheng. If he can''t, he will let Xiaonan stay with her.


    Let her stay here alone, although Xu father and Xu mother are also here, but he is still not at ease.


    There are two reasons for this worry. One is that if Xu xiangshua wakes up and doesn''t see them, she is worried that she will come back regardless of her body. The other is that if Xiaonan also goes back, he will get involved when he pursues Xia Xiaoran.


    And let him stay with Elsholtzia, she should be willing to, this is a good opportunity, if she can wake up, two people can take the opportunity to cultivate feelings.


    Xu Xiangsha is a good girl. He believes that as long as two people get in touch with each other and get to know each other, Xiaonan will fall in love with her.


    Back in the hospital, Sheng Qiaojin ran to Dr. Qin''s office for the first time. Dr. Qin was Xu Xiangsha''s attending doctor.


    When he came in, Dr. Qin was studying the patient''s condition. He was startled by the sound of his hand slapping on the table.


    Looking up at him in displeasure, he asked, "Mr. Sheng, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded and asked: "doctor Qin, I just want to ask my cousin''s current situation. If I transfer her back to the hospital in Chuncheng, can she bear it?"


    "Spring city?"


    Doctor Qin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "although Miss Xu''s condition is temporarily stable, she has not recovered consciousness after all. Moreover, her previous injury is too heavy and the wound has not healed. It will do her great harm but no good if she is transferred to Chuncheng at this time."


    Sheng Qiaojin secretly said, sure enough, but pretended to be suddenly enlightened and happy, and said: "fortunately, I came to ask you in time, otherwise if I really directly transferred her, it would hurt her. Thank you, doctor Qin."


    He had long guessed that Elsholtzia''s condition was so serious at the beginning, and now whether she could wake up was uncertain. How could she stand the toss of transferring to another hospital.


    Doctor Qin''s gentle smile: "nothing."


    Xiaonan stood at the door, his head was a little dizzy, and his consciousness began to be unconsciousness. At this time, Sheng Qiaojin came out of the office.


    He shook his head and tried to walk past, but he was not able to suck up his strength. The whole man leaned against the wall softly and did not have the slightest effort to move.


    Some helpless at the bottom of his heart, he had to stand in the same place, looking at him and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Qiaojin shook her head regretfully: "no, so you have to stay."


    "Is it?" He grinned bitterly.


    At this time, Sheng Qiaojin saw two abnormal scarlet flowers on his cheek, his eyes were blurred, and he looked like he was in vain. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Nan shakes his head and wants to speak, but it causes a cough. Then he turns his eyes and slides down the wall.


    As night falls, Xia Xiaoran turns off his computer, changes into a black suit, and then cleans up himself. Then he goes out.


    In order to avoid occasionally meeting Liu linlei, Xia Xiaoran chose a bar with simple decoration and low consumption.


    Liu linlei is a person who knows how to enjoy. He is a rich man who despises this kind of common people''s bar. Usually, he goes to some high-end bars.


    Since that time I met Liu linlei in a bar and successfully got his contact information, Xia Xiaoran never went to that bar again. The reason is very simple. The things in that bar are too expensive. As a little reporter, she can''t afford to spend money at all.


    Originally, she went there just to meet Liu linlei by chance, but now she has got her contact information, so she doesn''t have to squat there to pretend to meet Liu linlei by chance.


    Xia Xiaoran comes to the hall with a familiar way. There are dynamic DJs in the hall. Many men and women are shaking their bodies with the rhythm of music on the dance floor.


    Xia Xiaoran went to the bar to sit down, ordered a glass of wine, and then sat there quietly watching others hunting, watching the people on the dance floor to release themselves.


    Of course, some people came to chat up during the period, but they were all politely rejected by her.


    Before long, sitting alone at the bar drinking, she soon attracted the attention of some predators.


    Raised his head and solved a glass of brandy, Xia Xiaoran wiped his mouth with his hand, this action fell into the eyes of the hunter, and suddenly became extremely sexy.


    Then, she jumped off the stool and stepped into the dance floor with a pair of 7 cm high-heeled shoes, and began to twist her graceful posture with the music.


    She stayed here until 12 o''clock in the evening and walked out of the door. A cold wind suddenly woke her up.


    There are not many vehicles on the road. Seeing that there is no taxi going this way, Xia Xiaoran plans to wait while walking.


    When she passed an alley, the sound from the alley made her stop.


    Listen carefully, it seems that women are crying for mercy, while there are several male voices in wanton smile.


    Xia Xiaoran immediately understood what happened in the alley. There is a dim street lamp at the entrance of the alley. Xia Xiaoran hides behind the wall and stretches his head to look inside, which makes him angry. There is a woman in the alley who is caught by two men. Her clothes are half untied, and the scenery in front of her is clear. In addition, the light is dim. If she falls into a man''s eyes, there will be endless temptation. But Xia Xiaoran is not a man, but a woman. Seeing this scene, she doesn''t feel any temptation, but endless nausea. In front of the woman stood a fat man. He lowered his head and put his hands in front of him. It seemed that he was taking off the belt¡° No, no, please, let me go, please The woman cried and begged for mercy. However, her hands and feet were caught, and she couldn''t resist at all. She could only despair to see the fat man ready to take off his pants in front of her eyes¡° Let you go? " One of the men sneered, "man, we haven''t had meat for a long time. It''s not easy to meet you today. How can we have a good time and let you go? It''s impossible now, unless someone comes to save you, but few people pass by here, so I don''t think anyone will come to save you even if you shout your throat. Just enjoy it, ha ha. " Women cry louder, do not know is to believe that person''s words, or she really tried to cry for help, but no one came to save her, at the moment she in addition to crying, and did not shout anything out. Xia Xiaoran more see more angry, she decided not to bear, just now she is in a bad mood, fight also when relax. Thinking, she carefully observed the three people again, and finally came to the conclusion that she could single out all three people. So she took advantage of these people''s inattention and came out from behind the wall, kicking under the man who took off his pants. The man covered his body, the whole person curled up on the ground like a shrimp.

 Chapter 1735

    Xia Xiaoran this foot to suddenly, all the people present did not see where she came from.


    With her appearance, the scene was silent, only the fat thugs curled up on the ground and cried.


    While the other two men haven''t recovered, Xia Xiaoran kicks one of them with a swing kick. Fortunately, she has the foresight to change into a strong suit instead of a skirt when she comes out. Otherwise, her movements will be greatly limited.


    With the fall of another person, the gangster who was still standing finally regained his mind. He loosened his grip on the woman''s hand, clenched his fists and wanted to greet Xia Xiaoran''s face.


    Xia Xiaoran a side body, dodged past, and then she raised her foot, fiercely stepped on his instep.


    She was wearing a pair of thin high-heeled shoes tonight. The thin and tall Hun was forced to step on by her, and only felt that her whole foot seemed to be penetrated by the heel, which hurt her heart.


    When a woman is free, she hides aside and buttons her clothes. Then she looks up, shrinks her pupils and blurts out "be careful behind you".


    Xia Xiaoran quickly glanced at her, then bent over, quickly took off a high-heeled shoe, held it in his hand, and used the shoe board to greet her face directly.


    The poor fat thug didn''t make a sneak attack. Instead, he was beaten again. All of a sudden, her eyes were full of stars, covering her face and stamping her feet in pain.


    At this time, that was trampled on a thin high Hun slow God, want to take advantage of Xia Xiaoran not pay attention to take advantage of the opportunity to revenge.


    However, he forgot that there was a shadow on the ground, which had already exposed his behavior.


    A sneer rose on his lips. Xia Xiaoran turned back and hugged his head. Then he said to the woman, "don''t you run fast, do you want to stay with them for the night?"


    "Ah?" The woman looked back, hid in the corner, looked at a few people, and then ran out.


    Xia Xiaoran also gave three people a foot, and then carrying high-heeled shoes, also ran out.


    Behind her, the three men managed to slow down and ran after them.


    The woman didn''t know whether she was too scared or how. She didn''t run fast. Not only that, she almost fell down.


    Fortunately, when Xia Xiaoran passed her, he held her hand: "don''t be in a daze, run! They are catching up


    "Stop!" I don''t know whether it''s to echo Xia Xiaoran or what, but behind him comes a loud drink from a fat thug.


    The woman looked back and was startled. Looking back, she gritted her teeth and began to spread her feet.


    At this time, a taxi appeared, Xia Xiaoran quickly reached out to stop, the car stopped beside her.


    Xia Xiaoran opened the door and pushed the woman in. At this time, she was only two meters away from the three gangsters.


    Seeing their distance getting closer and closer, Xia Xiaoran was anxious, turned around and got into the car, sat in the back seat with the woman, and then quickly closed the door: "driver, drive!"


    Maybe I saw that the situation was critical at that time, the driver didn''t talk nonsense, just stepped on the accelerator, and the car immediately flew out.


    At that time. The door is only 20 centimeters away from the three gangsters.


    At the moment when the fat man reached for his hand and was about to pull up the door, the car suddenly opened a distance of one meter away from him, and then it became farther and farther away.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the three people''s figure gradually smaller, this just relaxed, don''t see she just hit so cool, in fact, her heart is also flustered.


    After getting out of danger, Xia Xiaoran puts her eyes on the woman beside her. She is lowering her head and sobbing.


    Xia Xiaoran listened to the heart blocked flustered, took out a paper towel from the pocket and handed her a way: "don''t cry. You didn''t really encounter any really bad things. In the future, if you go out alone at night, don''t dress like this. It''s very dangerous. And isn''t that what those men covet? "


    Isn''t it annoying to wear it like this? Stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, her long curly hair is loose on her shoulder, and a coat that grows to her thigh covers her whole body. A pair of white and slender legs can be seen at a glance. Isn''t that what makes men lust?


    The woman took the tissue, sniffed and whispered thank you.


    Then the driver looked at them through the rear mirror and asked, "where are you going?"


    Xia Xiaoran blinked, then asked the woman, "Hello, where is your home? I''ll take you home. "


    But the woman shook her head: "I have no home."


    No home? Why?


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Looking at her with a puzzled face.


    Only in this way can a woman tell her own story.


    Her name is Ning Ning. She is 18 years old. She has stopped studying.


    Her mother died when she was very young, and her father married another woman, her stepmother now.


    Stepmother is very bad to her, light scold, heavy hit, her father does not care, sometimes even standing on the side for the woman cheering.


    They broke her heart. Today, she overheard that her stepmother and her father discussed selling her to a 60-70-year-old man as a wife. She didn''t like it and ran out. Xia Xiaoran heard a burst of heartache, but she really did not see that she was only 18 years old, her face was heavily makeup, already covered her original face¡° Well, since you don''t have a place to go now, go to me first. It happens that I live alone Xia Xiaoran pacified like patted her shoulder, with a smile on her face said. Ning Ning Zheng Zheng, and then looked up at her, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with tears: "really OK?" Xia Xiaoran nodded and said an address to the taxi driver. When Xiao Nan wakes up, it''s already night. When he opens his eyes, he sees the white ceiling. His consciousness has not returned completely, and he just wakes up. During this period, he is still in a state of ignorance¡° Are you awake? " Sheng Qiaojin came in from the door with a freshly washed fruit in her hand. Xiao Nan doesn''t say a word. He just stares at the apple in his hand. He thought he was taking it for himself, but he doesn''t want to. The second after this conjecture, Sheng Qiaojin bites on the apple. "..." Xiao Nan suddenly felt a little tired. He had just woken up from a coma in the afternoon to the evening. He had not eaten. His stomach had already been singing empty city plans¡° What''s wrong with me? " As soon as Xiao Nan opened his mouth, he had a hoarse voice. Sheng Qiaojin leaned against the doorframe and nibbled the apple in her hand casually: "you have a fever, don''t you know? Did you run out yesterday without taking care of yourself? It was blowing and raining all morning. If you hadn''t fainted in the hospital at that time, you would have burned your brain. " Is it? I have a fever. Xiao Nan smiles and then lies back in bed. Just a few days later, he began to miss the days when he worked with her. I don''t know how she is now, whether she has a good meal and a good sleep. Sheng Qiaojin takes a look at him and goes out. Before long, a nurse came in and began to take his temperature.

 Chapter 1736

    It was already two o''clock in the morning when they got home. Xia Xiaoran saw that Ning Ning Ning''s clothes were not in order. Some places had been torn by the gangsters, so she could only barely cover her body, so she found a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and asked her to change after taking a bath.


    Ning Ning is deeply moved and thinks that she must repay Xia Xiaoran if she has a chance in the future, but she never thinks that one day she will betray her.


    This night is the most comfortable night for Ning Ning to sleep.


    The next day, Xia Xiaoran got up early in the morning and heard a crackling sound coming out of the kitchen. She went over curiously and found that Ning Ning was making breakfast for her!


    It seems that hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Ning Ning looked back and said with a smile, "sister Xiao, you wake up. Go to wash up. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, always feel that she is different.


    It was not until the moment when she squeezed out the toothpaste that she suddenly found out that Ning Ning seems to be a plain face today. Her plain face is blooming with a bright smile. Isn''t it an 18-year-old girl.


    "Sister Xiao, I plan to go out and find a job to support me later. Otherwise, I''m sorry to live here for nothing." Ning Ning smiles a little shy.


    Xia Xiaoran light pick eyebrows, nodded: "very good."


    Then he drank a few mouthfuls of millet porridge. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, "by the way, our newspaper is going to recruit assistants. Do you want to try? However, the salary may be lower, and our newspaper office is busy, which may cause some hardship. "


    Ning Ning is a happy moment, quickly said: "I''m not afraid of hardship, as long as I can support it."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and continued to eat breakfast.


    When they went out, they went out together, because they brought a stranger with them. As soon as they entered the newspaper, they received the attention of the whole staff.


    Ning Ning is obviously still a little nervous. She stands behind Xia Xiaoran and shyly pulls the corner of her dress. A small face with light makeup looks around with a pathetic expression.


    Xia Xiaoran looked back at her comfortingly, reached out and patted her on the back of her hand, then led her to continue to walk in.


    At this time, a female colleague in a blue one-piece dress came over and looked at her, then at Ning Ning. Finally, she put her eyes back on Xia Xiaoran''s face and said, "Xiao Xiao, the chief editor has asked you to come, come into the office."


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and said hello, then pushed Ning Ning forward and explained: "this is my friend. I''m unemployed. Isn''t the society ready to recruit assistants recently? So I''ll bring her here to see if it''s OK. "


    People suddenly realized.


    "Not everyone in our newspaper office can come in. Don''t overdo yourself." With a newspaper in his hand, Zhou Qiqi seems to be studying the methods and characteristics of other people''s reports.


    Xia Xiaoran casually smiles and ignores her. She pulls Ning Ning into the chief editor''s office.


    After reporting qiongcheng''s affairs again, she expressed Ning Ning''s intention to apply for a job, and then went out, because the editor in chief said that she would give Ning Ning a temporary interview and asked her to go out first. Before leaving, she gave Ning Ning a gesture of cheering, and Ning Ning pursed her lips and nodded heavily.


    Two people don''t know how long they have been talking about it. When they come out, Ning Ning''s face is with a relaxed smile. Xia Xiaoran knows that she has succeeded.


    Hengxing newspaper is a very open-minded newspaper, it does not care about the level of education, only care about a person''s ability, as long as you can be recognized, even if you did not finish primary school, it will give you an opportunity to show your ability, as long as qualified, you can stay.


    Sure enough, when the chief editor came out of the office, he clapped his hands and motioned everyone to stop working and listen to him.


    Then they all looked at him.


    "We were going to recruit an assistant a few days ago? Now the assistant is here, the lady next to me. Her name is Ning Ning. You should get along with each other in the future. " The chief editor pointed to the Ningning road standing on one side.


    Ning Ning bowed slightly, and then introduced herself: "Hello, everyone. My name is Ning Ning. I''m 18 years old. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Immediately, there was a warm applause. The editor in chief laughed for a while, then went back to the office. Ning Ning was pulled by a group of gentle and kind female colleagues to get in touch.


    Zhou Qiqi''s face is not very good-looking. She just satirized her for overstating her ability. However, in the twinkling of an eye, reality gave her a slap. The face was very loud.


    Although they didn''t say anything about her, she felt that they must secretly laugh at themselves in the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhou Qiqi secretly clenched her fist. She hummed and said, "hum, don''t think you can be complacent when you come in, but you still have an internship. If you can''t do well in this period, don''t come!"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and Ning Ning lowered her head and bit her lips, with a helpless face.


    Ning Ning''s appearance is pure and harmless. When she first came here, she was confronted with a tit for tat by Zhou Qiqi. Everyone thought that Zhou Qiqi was too much. Why is it difficult to be a new person?


    For a moment, I was dissatisfied. Rao Shi Xia Xiaoran couldn''t see it. She didn''t care if she aimed at herself. Why should she aim at a new person who just joined?


    "I''m just here. I don''t know whether I can do it or not. Why do you have to suppress people''s morale like this? Are you free? Work hard. Don''t get kicked out of the newspaper because you don''t work hard. " She retorted. After that, the atmosphere of the office completely cooled down. It was only when the chief editor came out to inspect that everyone went to their own and continued the work at hand. On the other hand, Sheng Qiaojin drove back to Chuncheng as soon as it was light. It took him more than two hours to get back to Chuncheng in one and a half hours, which shortened one hour. He is eager to find Xia Xiaoran''s desire. All the way, he tried his best to call her, but he couldn''t get through all the time. He thought he might be pulled into the blacklist. He had no choice but to drive to Hengxing newspaper. When the newspaper people went to work, they saw a handsome man standing on the side of the road in front of the door relying on a sports car. It''s a beautiful scenery, but I don''t know who he is waiting for? Think, there are many people slowed down, or directly stop, waiting for the heroine''s appearance. Zhou Qiqi recovered from his peerless appearance and walked over. In terms of the psychological activities of the people present, he was just scratching his head and posing¡° Handsome, are you waiting for someone? " She went to Sheng Qiaojin and blinked at him. Sheng Qiaojin glanced at her, her eyebrows slightly frowned, but she didn''t have time to pay attention. Yu Guangzhong caught a glimpse of the figure at the door, and Jun''s face was stained with joy. As soon as Xia Xiaoran and Ning Ning come out, they see many people stranded at the door of the newspaper office, which is a little strange. However, when she goes on, she sees Sheng Qiaojin, who has attracted much attention, and immediately understands what''s going on. Xia Xiaoran''s face is a little complicated. He looks at Zhou Qiqi standing beside him, then looks at him, and finally hums. He wants to leave with a cold face. See this, Sheng Qiao Jin anxious, not easy to find her, how willing to let her leave so easily? So he dashed up with an arrow step, pulled down Xia Xiaoran''s arm in everyone''s surprised eyes, and called with deep feeling: "Xiao Xiao."

 Chapter 1737

    It turns out that this handsome man is waiting for Xu Xiaoxiao!


    Everyone was surprised, but at first glance, they really matched each other. Moreover, this man is still the president of Shengshi group. His father is a senior official in the relevant department, his mother is a famous lady, a typical second generation official, a famous family, and a rich man!


    Xia Xiaoran is so powerful that he can handle such a great God.


    All of a sudden, a few people took a look at Zhou Qiqi, who just tried to hook up with Sheng Qiaojin. Seeing her face like eating excrement, they felt very happy.


    This week Qiqi is usually in the newspaper office. She is good at her ability and beauty. Therefore, she always looks at people with her nostrils. She looks like no one can look up to her. Moreover, she is narrow-minded and speaks harshly, so people don''t like her very much.


    Compared with her dislike, Xia Xiaoran is young and promising, but not proud. She is not mean to people all day long, which makes people comfortable. Moreover, she looks much better than Zhou Qiqi. Although she is not particularly enthusiastic to people, she does not take the initiative to feel sorry for anyone. Naturally, she will be popular.


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, turned his head and said to Ning Ning, who had not recovered from the surprise: "Ning Ning, I still have something to do, you go back first."


    Ning Ning is still addicted to Sheng Qiaojin, but she is called back by Xia Xiaoran. She blushes and nods: "OK."


    Then she left, but looking at her feeling of looking back three times at a time, everyone knew that the child was fascinated by the deep feeling in his eyes.


    But this is also normal, a face like jade, elegant junxiaosheng, eyes full of affection, so he, they thought that no one can resist his charm, but this idea just rose, the next second because of Xia Xiaoran''s reaction.


    Xia Xiaoran''s face was frosty, but her eyebrows were impatient. She shook her hands a few times. Seeing that she couldn''t shake them off, she broke off his fingers with her hands: "Mr. Sheng, please let me go, we are not familiar."


    They don''t know what Pan an looks like. They only know that if pan an is still there at the moment, maybe he can''t compare with Sheng Qiaojin''s style. However, Xia Xiaoran hates him, and people just admire him.


    Sheng qiaojinmulu pleaded, but didn''t let go: "Xiao Xiao, listen to my explanation, I didn''t mean that..."


    "So what? Sheng Qiaojin, it''s impossible for us, so you''d better not waste your time on me. I have something else to do. Please don''t stop me, and don''t wear away the little favor I have for you from the bottom of my heart. " Sheng Qiaojin was interrupted by Xia Xiaoran before she finished her words. She broke off his hand impolitely and said without expression.


    Sheng Qiaojin in the heart of a pain, but did not dare to stop, for fear of really causing her boredom, can only stand in situ to watch Xia Xiaoran leave.


    Liu linlei originally wanted to pick her up from work, but Xia Xiaoran refused, and he didn''t know where she worked, so he had to follow her heart.


    Because he is not very busy these days, so he came to the western restaurant where they arranged to wait for her early.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xia Xiaoran''s figure appears at the door of the western restaurant. She pushes the door in. She looks around like looking for Liu linlei''s figure.


    Liu Lin tired to see, got up and called a light Xia Xiaoran, and then went to the opposite side, the stool back to pull some, Xia Xiaoran came, just in accordance with his sign to sit opposite him.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Why so modest and polite, so gentlemanly. " During the dinner, Xia Xiaoran looks at him with an unidentified face, then leans forward slightly, and asks with a smile.


    But Liu Lin Lei pretended to smile at her mysteriously. He stretched out his hand and gently scraped it on her small nose, saying, "you''ll know later."


    He said very gently. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She found that Liu linlei was more beautiful today than usual. He seemed to dress up today.


    He sprayed some cologne, and the aroma was not strong, but it made people smell more.


    Xia Xiaoran looks at him like this, inexplicably a little flustered. She always feels that Liu linlei is planning something, and it has something to do with her. She looks around for a week, and then she finds that there are no other guests in the big western restaurant except her and Liu linlei. How can this feeling be more and more like the scene of male and female confession in TV series?


    Sure enough, after eating the steak, there were some desserts, including an ice cream. Liu linlei looked forward to watching her eat ice cream bit by bit.


    Xia Xiaoran is not used to eating and being looked at, so he is embarrassed. He smiles at him unnaturally, and then takes the next bite. As expected, he eats the ring in the ice cream.


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, the corner of the mouth smoked, this Liu linlei is not in love for many years? How to copy TV series even for advertising?


    She hesitated to spit out the ring in his expectant eyes, and then said, "how can this ring be in the ice cream? The ice cream maker is so lazy that he can even lose his ring. "


    She doesn''t want to spit it out, because she can think of the plot after spitting it out even with her toes, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t dare to swallow it. Who knows what will happen if she swallows it?


    He hesitated to put it in his hand. Before he could say anything more, he saw that Liu Lin tired got up, took the ring from her hand, knelt down on one knee, and a burst of music sounded. Then in the silent look of Xia Xiaoran, Liu linlei slowly said: "Xiao Xiao, I like you, shall we be together?" Sound fall, all around a silence, Xia Xiaoran embarrassed smoked, and then listen to him ask the answer. Xia Xiaoran thought, shook his head, gave up such a good opportunity. Why say good is a good chance? It''s because if she agrees to Liu linlei, the relationship between them will be closer, and her chance to get the U disk will be greater. But she thought about it, and felt that she couldn''t hurt herself for such a thing, and let herself be with another person she didn''t like¡° I''m sorry, Liu linlei. I don''t have any affection for you. Some of you just feel like friends. So, I''m sorry. " She lowered her head and frowned. At the same time, her brain is running at a high speed, thinking about how she should take the U disk from his hand when she obviously rejected Liu linlei. Maybe it''s time for her to think again. Liu linlei thought that her refusal was obvious enough. As long as she was witty, she would give up this idea. However, it turned out that she thought too much. He just had a dim look in his eyes, and then said with a strong smile: "it doesn''t matter. I can slowly try to make you like me!" Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, and then embarrassed smile, but this is also good, she can find another opportunity to find U disk from him. After dinner, Liu linlei took her home. Before getting off the bus, Liu linlei took advantage of her lack of reaction to kiss her on her smooth forehead Xia Xiaoran said he was frightened.

 Chapter 1738

    Xia Xiaoran got up in the morning, sat on the sofa, hands holding knees, chin on the knee, a trance of appearance.


    It''s almost a month since Liu linlei confessed to him last time. Sometimes it''s hard for Xia Xiaoran to figure out why a prodigal son suddenly wants to find a girlfriend.


    But she did not ask him, this time, Liu linlei will always harass her from time to time, in order to task, Xia Xiaoran had to harden the scalp.


    In any case, to get the U disk as the first core idea.


    A month later, Xiao Nan has been staying in qiongcheng for a month, and during this time, Xu Xiangsha has no sign of waking up.


    She is in good health, but she just can''t wake up, just like sleeping beauty in fairy tales, waiting for her prince to wake her up.


    Xiao Nan and the editor in chief asked for leave. The leave time is two months. Now one month has passed. In other words, whether she can wake up or not, he has to go back to work in Chuncheng.


    In order to take good care of Xu Xiangsha, Xu''s father and mother specially moved the company to qiongcheng. Although qiongcheng is not as rich as Chuncheng, its economic development and medical development are still good.


    Because she didn''t trust others to take care of Xu Xiangsha, Xu''s mother didn''t ask a nurse, but went to the battle in person. Every day, she would come over to wipe her body, turn over and massage her muscles, so as not to wake up one day and lose her health.


    As for Xiaonan, her resentment from the beginning to her relief later, she knew that this kind of thing had happened, and he was more sad than anyone else. It had nothing to do with love, but Xu Xiangsha was always trying to save him, so seeing her like this, his heart was like thousands of ants crawling around, and it was extremely uncomfortable.


    On this day, Xiaonan was sitting beside the hospital bed, staring at Xu Xiangsha lying motionless on the bed. Her mind had been playing her past appearance in a circular way. Her every twinkle and smile was so full of vitality.


    She should have had her own wonderful life, but now, because of him, she still lies on the bed and doesn''t wake up. Will she blame him in her heart? Blame him for what he''s done to her.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. His eyes were hot and reddish. He bowed his head and tears ran down his cheek.


    At this time, the closed door was opened from the outside. Xiaonan dried his tears and looked up. It turned out that it was Xu mu.


    "Auntie." He called in a low voice.


    Xu''s mother nodded slightly, and her pitying eyes fell on Xu''s face. After half a minute''s pause, she turned back to look at him and said slowly, "Xiao Nan, go back. The newspaper office should be very busy. We are very grateful that you have been here with our daughter for so long. Now Elsholtzia is in a coma and doesn''t know when to wake up. Instead of wasting your time here, you''d better go back and do what you should do. "


    Xiao Nan shook his head, laughed and said, "you know, auntie, I always thought I like Xiao Xiaojie, because she is the first girl who makes me feel excited. But now I understand that I have only family affection for Xiao Xiaojie. I have never been in love. I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for Elsholtzia, Like it or not. "


    "I don''t know, but now I want to be with her every day, even if she doesn''t open her eyes to see me, even if she won''t wake up in the future, I want to be with her, let her know that she is not alone to bear all this, she has you and me, I will love what she is bearing now, I think if she can wake up, The first person I see is me. I have a lot to say to her. During this period, I have her in my mind, so I will not leave, at least not now. As long as she needs me, I will appear beside her for the first time. "


    Xiao Nan stood up and looked at Xu''s mother with both eyes. She could see the seriousness in his eyes.


    Xu''s mother was very moved. Her daughter was able to meet such a good boy. Although she doesn''t know about it now, it doesn''t matter. She will know about it later.


    "If Elsholtzia wakes up in the future and gives her to you, I can rest assured, but now, alas." Xu''s mother looked at Xu Xiangsha and sighed deeply.


    "Elsholtzia will wake up, at least I believe so!" Xiaonan said solemnly.


    During their conversation, none of them noticed Xu Xiangsha lying on the bed and moved his fingers.


    In qiongcheng police station, Captain Xing just came back from the director. He was sitting alone in the office, smoking cigarettes and thinking about what the director said to him.


    "Xing Ke, you have a strong ability, and the rate of solving cases handled by you is very high, so the leaders also pay attention to you. If they want to transfer you to Chuncheng, the training resources there will be better than here. You can exercise yourself as you like, and Chuncheng is also a big city. It will do you no harm if you go, but you don''t know what you mean."


    The director put his hands on the table and looked very kind. As one of his people, Xing Ke was appreciated by the top. When he was transferred to Chuncheng, his face was also radiant.


    After a while, Xing Ke raised his head and said, "as a soldier, obedience is the most basic requirement, and so is the police. Therefore, I am willing to follow the arrangement of the director and go to Chuncheng."


    Director Leng Leng, and then full of joy: "do you really agree?" He knew the significance of qiongcheng to Xingke. Just because he knew it, he was not sure that he could persuade him at first. So he prepared a manuscript and was going to take it out to see how to persuade him, but he didn''t want to say yes! The director was overjoyed and nodded to settle the matter for fear that he would go back one second later. For this, Xing Ke doesn''t care. His mood at the moment is not very beautiful. Qiongcheng was the place where he met his deceased wife. At that time, he was already well-known in the police. His deceased wife had just graduated from university and was assigned here, so they met. Because she is a bit clumsy, so he often protects her. As time goes by, two people fall in love, and then they fall in love. She was just pregnant when she died. At that time, she planned to finish the tracking task assigned to her by the Bureau, and then apply for a year''s rest to raise the baby and have children. But no one thought that on that day, it was also raining heavily, so she had a car accident. Because no one found her, she missed the best treatment time, one corpse and two lives. This is why he later hated female journalists so much. At that time, the owner of the accident was a fledgling reporter. She ran into someone and was afraid. She actually drove away. Although she turned herself in later, he still couldn''t let go. This matter formed a knot in his heart until he met Xia Xiaoran. She is also a female journalist, but she is not as calm and responsible as the one who killed his wife. On the contrary, she is very smart, and if it were not for him, the case would not be solved so quickly. Thinking of her, Xing Ke feels a little complicated. However, his worries turn into a sigh and disappear with the smoke.

 Chapter 1739

    At this time, Xing Ke is resting in the office. His slender legs are on the table, and his hands are lazy behind his head. The warm sunshine sprinkles on his body, and his eyelashes look longer under the sunlight. At present, his dark green is more obvious on his white face.


    The air flow around seems to slow down. Even the noise outside the window gradually calms down. It seems that I can''t bear to disturb the man who hasn''t slept well for many days.


    However, a knock on the door, he frowned, and then the office door was opened from the outside.


    The Deputy captain poked his head in and took a look. Seeing that he was sleeping, he picked his eyebrows and said, "are you asleep?"


    The vice captain drew back his head and crept to close the door.


    "What''s the matter?" However, at this time, Xing Ke''s voice rang out coldly, which made the vice captain tremble all over. When he looked up, he saw that he had woken up, and now he didn''t want to wriggle any more. He walked in generously.


    He put the papers on his desk, then supported the desk with one hand, raised his butt slightly, sat on the table, facing him, and said, "the director asked me to come and hand over to you."


    When Xing Ke is transferred to Chuncheng, the position of team leader is vacant. The director sees that the vice team leader has good working ability, and he is the most experienced one in the team.


    It''s not that he''s old and experienced, but that his growing up experience is more complicated. Since he was a child, he showed superhuman detection ability, which is equal to Xing Ke''s ability. The reason why he didn''t become the team leader is that he was not as stable as Xing Ke.


    He is too lazy, but this time Xing Ke was transferred, there was no suitable person in the team except him. Although the director was helpless, he had to be promoted.


    Xing Ke nodded, put down his feet and began the handover.


    And now in the spring city, some people are happy, some people are sad


    "Well, well, is she still awake?" In the office of the president of Shengshi group, Sheng Qiaojin stands in front of the large glass and looks into the distance, holding a mobile phone in her hand.


    Xiaonan looked back at Xu Xiangsha, who was lying quietly on the bed. He was worried and shook his head: "no, all the indexes of his body are normal, but he just can''t wake up."


    Sheng Qiaojin was silent for a while, then sighed deeply.


    "Sheng Qiaojin, I don''t have much time to stay here. If she still can''t wake up at that time, I''ll just tell the newspaper to take annual leave, or resign and take her abroad to have a look."


    Sheng Qiaojin pursed her lips: "are you sure? Now that it''s decided, do it. Let me know if you need to. "


    "Well, I see." Xiaonan nodded slightly, then hung up the phone, went to the chair in front of the bed and sat down with her white hands wrapped in her hands.


    Soft as boneless touch makes his mind ripple, and his thoughts gradually float back to the time when they chased the murderer together that day.


    That was a good time. They held hands for the first time. When they met her hand, they felt that electricity came out of her hand and then penetrated into his body. The smooth and soft touch made him reluctant to let go.


    Later, he went online to Baidu. Why do two people feel electric shock when they hold hands? As a result, he knows that he likes her, just as she fell in love with her at first sight, he also fell in love with her at first sight.


    Thinking of the past, Xiao Nan could not help but raise her lips, smile gently and happily, put her hand on her cheek, and straightened her hair: "Elsholtzia, wake up quickly, if you don''t wake up again, I will be unemployed, and then take you abroad, but I will be hungry, are you willing?"


    "Elsholtzia, you can''t be so cruel. I just understand how my heart thinks. Now I''m ready to wait for you to wake up. You must wake up. Don''t let me wait too long, or I will be angry." Xiaonan''s eyebrows slightly frowned, her eyes slightly red, and her nose slightly sour.


    Although more than a month has passed, what happened that day is still fresh in my mind. As soon as he closes his eyes, the scene will be clearly displayed, making him sleepless day and night, and the dark green is getting heavier and heavier.


    The atmosphere in the ward was very quiet. I only heard the sound of breathing and the sound of wind blowing leaves outside the window. The sunshine outside was just right, and the bright light came through the window.


    When Xiao Nan was dejected, the hand he held moved automatically,


    Xiao Nan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Xu Xiangsha in disbelief. However, he saw tears falling from her eyes. His hand moved again. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his face hard. It hurt!


    It''s not a dream! no


    Xiaonan was ecstatic. Once upon a time, he often dreamed that she woke up. Although he was blaming him for hurting her, he was still very happy. However, when he was excited and wanted to hug her, everything began to turn into stars, and finally disappeared.


    But this time, she really moved!


    The pain is so real, it must be true.


    Xiao Nan awoke from the stool and giggled for a long time. However, he saw that her tears flowed more and more. He didn''t think about it. He lowered himself and swallowed all her tears into his stomach.


    After ecstasy, he returned to his senses and said, "Elsholtzia, wait for me." Then he turned and walked out of the ward, called doctor Qin and the nurse, and called Xu''s father and mother.


    After Sheng Qiaojin and Xiaonan call, he sighs and puts his hands into his trousers pocket. Suddenly, there is a low knock on the door. Then the door is opened and the man comes in. Sheng Qiaojin thought it was secretary Lin, but her head didn''t turn back, so she asked, "what''s the matter, secretary Lin?" That person is silent, Sheng Qiaojin then some doubts, why secretary Lin today some not right, unexpectedly so quiet. Thinking about it, he turned around and looked at it. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Gina? What are you doing here? " It turned out that the person standing behind him was not secretary Lin, but Gina. He said that if it was secretary Lin, she should be talking about something at the moment, instead of saying nothing. Play the game of deep feeling and quiet looking. Gina looked back and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you. Since you came back from qiongcheng, you have never answered my phone or returned my information. I''m worried, so I ran to have a look." Sheng Qiaojin nodded: "now see? If you see it, go. " He didn''t like Gina since he was a child, let alone like it. And knowing that what he likes is Xia Xiaoran, he starts to subconsciously stay away from some unimportant women. He grins bitterly. Is this keeping a tight guard for her? Sheng Qiaojin''s indifference hurt Jina''s heart for a while. Then she suddenly thought of Hsu Hsiang Tzu and asked, "what''s wrong with Hsu Hsiang Tzu? It''s said in the circle that she has traveled all over the world, but I don''t believe it. The three of us don''t have much contact with each other, but at least we grew up together. If she really went to travel, she wouldn''t be a journalist. " Sheng Qiaojin looked at her, a moment later, hummed, half true and half false told her about it. Three people looked at doctor Qin from beginning to end will Xu Xiangsha check again, but see him shake his head, everyone''s heart immediately suspended¡° How''s it going, doctor? How''s my daughter? " Xu''s mother was worried, but she finally asked.

 Chapter 1740

    Dr. Qin took off the stethoscope and put the other instruments that examined Xu Xiangsha''s body together with it in the tray like thing in the hands of the nurse behind him.


    Doctor Qin''s rigorous face showed a smile, he said: "the patient''s consciousness is gradually recovering, as long as the consciousness is completely recovered, then she has the possibility of waking up, and this possibility accounts for 80% to 90%. Although it is very high, it must be treated strictly."


    Hearing what doctor Qin said, the three nodded, and Xu''s mother wept with joy. Xu''s father hugged her in his arms, stroked her back and comforted her silently.


    "Great, great, our daughter is finally waking up." Xu''s mother sobbed in a low voice with a strong cry.


    But no one at the scene laughed at her, just felt sad.


    The most sad thing about her children''s accident is her parents. Now Xu Xiangsha has finally got the sign of complete recovery, which makes her a mother. How can she not like it?


    Then, doctor Qin said some precautions, and told them to watch carefully during this period of time. If there was anything, he would inform him as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, he added: "if you are free, you can talk with her more and stimulate her, but you should grasp the degree. Don''t let her recover consciousness. If you hear something that shouldn''t be said and feel cold, you may be in a coma all the time."


    The three nodded, Xiaonan went out to see doctor Qin off, and then called Sheng Qiaojin.


    "Elsholtzia is so pitiful. I didn''t expect her to encounter this kind of thing. Alas, I can''t help. I can only pray for her in silence."


    Gina slightly hung her head, a sad look, and then she raised her hand to cover her face, her shoulders trembled slightly, as if she was crying again, then she asked: "where is Elsholtzia now?"


    Sheng Qiaojin just finished the story of Xu Xiangsha for Jina, then saw Xiaonan''s Caller ID, his heart beat inexplicably accelerated a few times, it seems that something happened to Xiangsha.


    Just don''t know is a good thing or a bad thing, he looked at Gina, found that Gina is also looking at him, two people at the same time looking at the side of the mobile phone.


    Seeing that the phone was about to hang up because no one answered, Gina looked up at him and bit her lip.


    Sheng Qiaojin glanced at her, and then picked up the mobile phone directly regardless of her presence. He was worried about what would happen after receiving it. Now the only connection between the two men was Xu Xiangsha.


    Sheng Qiaojin had been ready for the bad news, but she didn''t want the other party to bring a good news. From answering the phone, Xiao Nan''s voice sounded on the other side of the phone to hanging up the phone, the smile on his face didn''t decrease at all, on the contrary, there was a more brilliant trend.


    Gina looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s the matter? What did the phone say? "


    Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t care who the object is. At the moment, he just wants to share his joy: "Xiao Nan said that the consciousness of Elsholtzia is gradually recovering, and the doctor said that it is likely to wake up after recovering consciousness."


    Gina was stunned, and then overjoyed. By the way, she took this opportunity to invite him to dinner. She thought that now he was in a good mood, maybe he would not refuse.


    Sure enough, her invitation came out and Sheng Qiaojin agreed. Ji nale was overjoyed. At the same time, she was grateful to Elsholtzia for giving her such a good opportunity and prayed that she would wake up as soon as possible.


    Gina is not bad, but a little arrogant. She is the only child in the family. The whole family treats him like a princess. She is afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. This has cultivated her delicate and immature.


    Xia Xiaoran is fighting with Liu Lin on her mobile phone. She suddenly receives a message from Sheng Qiaojin. When she opens it, she suddenly feels that her eyes are slightly hot. If it wasn''t for public occasions, she would have cried.


    More than a month later, Xu Xiangsha was also in a coma for more than a month. During this period, she was worried every day and was looking forward to her waking up.


    Now she was about to wake up, and the big stone in her heart finally fell down.


    "Sister Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly a familiar and pleasant voice sounded from her side. Xia Xiaoran put down her mobile phone and wiped a handful of tears, saying: "I''m ok, but my eyes suddenly itch badly."


    Ning Ning looks at her and nods.


    Xia Xiaoran saw that she was still standing beside her and didn''t leave for work, so she was puzzled. She turned to look up at her. However, she was puzzled and asked, "do you have any questions?"


    Ning Ning was stunned. Then she nodded and did not hesitate. Instead, she summoned up the courage to ask her a question: "sister Xiao, the man who appeared at the door of the newspaper last time, what''s your relationship? He seems to like you. Do you... Like him? "


    Xia Xiaoran obviously didn''t expect that she would ask this question. She looked back after a moment of stupor. She lowered her eyebrows and covered the loss and helplessness in her eyes. She shook her head: "we are just ordinary friends. It''s impossible for me and him."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Xia Xiaoran looked up at her, her voice was full of joy.


    Why? Does she like him or not? What''s the relationship with him? Does it have anything to do with her? Xia Xiaoran some doubts, immediately a possibility surged into her heart, she Leng Leng, and then looked up at her, but saw her face of shame. She likes Sheng Qiaojin. This cognition made Xia Xia ran in a heart and blocked up. He could not help but make complaints about Sheng Qiaojin''s peach blossom fortune. He just went to the station with ease, and he could harvest little fans. Sometimes God is so unfair. When he closes a door for someone, he opens a window, and it''s the kind with a lot of golden fingers. Think about him now, his father is the leader of the relevant departments, a typical official of the second generation, his mother is a famous lady, a famous family, and he himself is the president of Shengshi group, the youngest and most promising person in Chuncheng. Is his golden finger not big enough? The most hateful thing is that he also gave birth to a pair of good skins, so that he can do nothing but go there for a stop, which is enough to make other women crazy. Why others? That''s because she thinks that among those women, she definitely doesn''t include herself. Just when Xia Xiaoran secretly said that his fate was unfair, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it was Xing captain Xing Ke''s phone¡° Strange. What did he call me for? " Xia Xiaoran mumbled, but he still answered: "Hello, Captain Xing, what''s the matter?" Xing Ke''s hand holding the mobile phone is tight. She seems confused and doesn''t understand why she calls her¡° Hello? Captain Xing, please Xia Xiaoran looked at the mobile phone again, yes, during the call, why is there no sound at all? Strange, is her cell phone broken¡° Well, I''ll hang up if you don''t talk. " Xia Xiaoran rolled a white eye, dissatisfied way. When Xing Ke heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "wait a minute. Are you free tonight? Shall we have dinner together? "

 Chapter 1741

    Dinner together in the evening?


    Xia Xiaoran thinks it''s a little funny. Captain Xing doesn''t know she''s from Chuncheng, and she''s already back. She said it the last time she went to get the documents.


    So one is in qiongcheng and the other is in Chuncheng. Can we have dinner together? How do you eat? Video and eat together?


    incorrect! Xia Xiaoran responds fiercely. He asks her if she is free in the evening and has dinner together. Does that mean


    "Are you in Chuncheng?"


    Listening to her surprised voice on the phone, Xing Ke rarely felt in a good mood. For the first time, he raised his lips and laughed, then nodded: "yes, I''m in Chuncheng. Well, I''ll be here in the future. The boss transferred me to work here. I just arrived in Chuncheng, and I''ll report tomorrow. Then he thought of you in Chuncheng and wanted to invite you to dinner. After all, you helped me so much last time, I can''t say I didn''t have one. "


    It turned out that this was the case. Xia Xiaoran nodded clearly, raised her hand and looked at her watch. There was still more than an hour before work time, so she asked him to choose a place, and then sent her the address. She went there by herself.


    Hang up the phone, Xia Xiaoran went to the table of Ning Ning, Ning Ning is very busy at the moment, did not notice that she is beside.


    Xia Xiaoran cleared his throat and said, "Ning Ning, I won''t go back with you tonight. I have an appointment."


    Ning Ning nods to show that she knows.


    After work, Xia Xiaoran went out of the newspaper, looked at the SMS of his mobile phone, and found that Xing Ke didn''t tell him where to eat, so he couldn''t help feeling a little at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not kidding me, are you But she thought, Xing Ke is not such a boring person!


    Is it for her to choose? But he didn''t say it!


    Xia Xiaoran frowned, just want to call him, only to find that the road ahead is blocked again.


    The corners of her mouth were speechless. She suddenly felt that they were very busy at the front of the newspaper office, blocking people in two or three days.


    Shaking his head, Xia Xiaoran did not look at it curiously. Instead, he went straight to a bus stop. At this time, a call came from not far away: "Miss Xu."


    Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, how does this sound like Captain Xing?


    With doubts, she turned around and saw a very handsome motorcycle not far from the entrance of the newspaper. A fair skinned, handsome man with a height of 1.85 meters, holding two motorcycle safety helmets in his hands, stood looking at himself with his unique pair of Danfeng eyes.


    His lips slightly pursed, two sword eyebrows gently picked, sword eyebrows starry, face like jade, it seems that he is a gentle noble childe, where can anyone think of him with the daily struggle with gangsters, giving people a kind of ferocious and powerful police with muscles all over.


    Take a look at the group of people around him not far away. Good guy, almost all the women in her newspaper office are surrounded there, except for some passers-by whom she doesn''t know.


    With his call, people turn their heads one after another. Xia Xiaoran only feels that he seems to be hated inexplicably.


    If the eyes can kill people, it''s estimated that she will die now, even if there is no residue left.


    Especially the group of women in their newspaper office, Xia Xiaoran quietly pinched sweat for herself, already thinking about whether to ask for leave these two days, otherwise she is afraid of being torn.


    After all, the door was blocked twice, and the two handsome men were looking for themselves.


    However, Xing Ke, the client, seemed to feel nothing. He came to her calmly, stuffed his motorcycle hat into her hand and said faintly, "I''ll pick you up for dinner."


    In one word, Xia Xiaoran felt more and more hostility on himself.


    She shriveled her mouth wrongly, only to feel that she was really wronged.


    Isn''t it unjust?


    Since the day I met Xing Ke, except that his speech was a little annoying at first, his tone was always light, no matter to whom.


    But she knows, they don''t know!


    After giving her the motorcycle cap, Xing Ke turns around and goes to the motorcycle. After a few steps, he finds that Xia Xiaoran doesn''t keep up with her, so he stops and looks back at her and asks, "why don''t you go yet?"


    Xia Xiaoran embarrassed smile, looked at the group of women, silently wiped the nonexistent sweat, and then said: "you go first, I will follow you later."


    She didn''t dare to go to his car in front of so many fans. In that case, she might be torn to death or drowned in saliva.


    She was young and didn''t want to die so early.


    Think, and looked around, and then to his timid smile.


    It seems that she understood what she was worried about. Xing Ke didn''t force her to get on the bus now. She just dropped the sentence "I''ll wait for you in front of me" and drove away.


    Xia Xiaoran alone in the face of this group of jealous women, the heart is really a little scared, but there is no way, in order to see a better tomorrow, she can only harden the scalp!


    She cleared her throat, coughed twice, and then said, "that, that was... My cousin! Yes, it''s my cousin. We grew up together. Later, he left with his mother and came back today. Then we were just cousins for dinner. Yes, that''s it... Ha ha. "


    Xia Xiaoran clapped her hands. She seemed very satisfied with the lame reason she found temporarily, but she felt guilty: "well, do you believe what I said?" The crowd snorted heavily. Although they were still a little envious, their faces were much better. People just choose to believe what they are willing to believe. See, Xia Xiaoran secretly relieved, and then ran to find the punishment. Xing Ke is waiting for her at the corner not far in front of her. Xia Xiaoran runs up and complains while wearing a motorcycle hat: "if you come to me in the future, can you stop being so high-profile? Do you know I almost lost my life! Do you know what I made up to appease those women? I said you were my cousin elder male cousin? When Xing Ke heard this, he found it funny, but he still felt wronged¡° I just parked a car there, did nothing, just stood there, and they surrounded me. It''s not what I want to make a high profile, and you think I''ll feel better? Being surrounded like a monkey. " Xia Xiaoran suddenly choked, but some powerless to refute, as if what he said was reasonable, it was not that he wanted to be like this, it was those people who surrounded him, and he was also surrounded by people for free, which made everyone depressed. Oh, no¡° How did you come to Chuncheng and you changed? That''s not what you said before, it''s the serious one. " Xia Xiaoran sat on the motorcycle and grabbed his clothes from behind, imitating the tone and attitude when they met. Xing Ke just thought it was funny. Now he found that the reporter was so interesting, just like a pistachio, constantly amusing others. Two people talk and laugh like this, very harmonious came to a restaurant. After getting out of the car, he found a seat by the window with his back to the door, and ordered some dishes. Xing Ke obeyed without any comment during the whole process.

 Chapter 1742

    However, all this calm, only maintained about half an hour.


    Sheng Qiaojin and Jina walk in side by side. As Xia Xiaoran and Xing Ke sit in less prominent seats, they can''t see their existence at a glance when they come in.


    "How do you do, sir and miss The waiter saw two people standing at the door, looking around, as if to see which side to sit.


    At this time, a figure suddenly bumps into his eyes. Sheng Qiaojin squints. Seeing that she sits with a man and says that she has a smile, she is relieved at first, and then feels uncomfortable, as if she has a thorn in her heart.


    These days, he has been thinking about her, trying to find her, but he is afraid if she is in a hurry. She will disappear again.


    Now seeing her still talking and laughing, for a moment, he was very satisfied. After all, he could still see her. She didn''t disappear like last time.


    "Two, thank you." Gina said to the waiter with a smile. The waiter nodded to prepare the tea.


    As soon as Jina turns her head, she sees Sheng Qiaojin''s motionless pestle there. She has some doubts and walks to him. She looks at Xia Xiaoran not far away from him and asks, "what''s the matter, Qiaojin?"


    Sheng Qiaojin shakes her head, but sees Xia Xiaoran''s body suddenly stiff.


    Originally, Xia Xiaoran was eating delicious food, but suddenly she heard a familiar voice. She was wondering, and she heard the voice call Qiao Jin.


    Xia Xiaoran quietly glanced back. Sure enough, she saw Sheng Qiaojin standing behind her and looking at her not far away. Inexplicably, she was a little guilty and hurriedly shrank her head.


    Xing Ke looks up to see that her face is not right, so he looks around in doubt. When he sees Sheng Qiaojin, he is stunned. Then he stands up and says, "Mr. Sheng, long time no see."


    As soon as she heard this, Gina was hoodwinked. She looked at him and Sheng Qiaojin and asked, "Qiaojin, do you know him?"


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded slightly, looked away from Xia Xiaoran, and asked: "long time no see, Captain Xing, how can you be here?"


    Xing Ke smile, regardless of her stare, said: "this matter is a long story, meet is predestined relationship, since today we have met, then eat together, or talk about the past."


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded, took her hand out of Jina''s confinement, and then took the lead in the past.


    Gina looked at several people and walked over.


    Xia Xiaoran and Xing Ke sit face to face. She sits inside.


    See Sheng Qiaojin straight to this side, Xia Xiaoran stood up, then want to run to the seat beside Xing Ke to sit down, but don''t find him a lunge forward, blocked the way out.


    "What are you doing?" Sheng Qiaojin looked at her with a smile.


    Gina came over and her face sank as soon as she saw her.


    Xia Xiaoran in the face of Sheng Qiaojin, always inexplicably at a disadvantage, no matter how strong momentum, will be inadvertently suppressed by him.


    Instead of looking at him, she said timidly, "I... what can I do? I''ll make room for you little lovers. I''ll just sit with my boyfriend. "


    Xia Xiaoran''s words startled the three people present.


    There are only two boys present, one is Sheng Qiaojin, the other is Xing Ke. Although she cares for Sheng Qiaojin, she knows that she can''t be with him. Naturally, his boyfriend will not be him.


    Since it''s not him, it''s Xing Ke.


    "Boyfriends?" Sheng Qiaojin squints and exudes a dangerous atmosphere. He turns to look at Xing Ke. Xing Ke smokes from the corner of his mouth. He is also speechless. How can the two of them get involved in him.


    In fact, even Xing Ke is at a loss. When did he become her boyfriend?


    Gina also turned to look at him. When her eyes touched his beautiful face, there was a flash of surprise at the bottom of her eyes. It was the first time that she saw someone with the same appearance as Sheng Qiaojin.


    Feel the pressure around him is getting lower and lower, Xia Xiaoran heart trembled, closed his eyes, secretly feel sorry for Xing Ke, and then she nodded heavily.


    As she gently nodded her head, Sheng Qiaojin only felt that something in her heart seemed to beat it, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding atmosphere was quiet and terrible, even the air solidified at this moment.


    The waiter stood there with a pot of tea and looked at the atmosphere. She didn''t know whether she should go there or not. Although she didn''t know what they were talking about, she always felt very serious. She was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Xia Xiaoran looked up at him, looked at his heartbroken look, her heart seemed to be pricked by something, then she took a deep breath, pushed him away while he had not recovered, ran to Xing Ke''s side, put his arms in his hands, pursed her lips and said: "he is my boyfriend, I fell in love with Xing Ke at first sight, and we have a good feeling for each other, this time he will come to spring city, It''s all because of me


    I''m sorry, Qiao Jin, I can only do this to make you give up on me. After all, we are two people from different worlds, so it''s impossible to have results.


    Xia Xiaoran thinks so. Xing Ke embarrassed pestle in place, do not know how to react, he saw, Xia Xiaoran is deliberately do so, in order to let Sheng Qiaojin to her heart, but, why¡° That, Mr. Sheng... "After thinking about it, Xing Ke thought that it was better to explain it. It was originally a matter between two people. It was not good for him to suddenly step in like this. However, his words just intend to say, haven''t finished by Sheng Qiao Jin fierce roar: "shut up!" Xing Ke''s lips closed in embarrassment, and finally he shut up. Gina has been watching. She wants to talk, but she doesn''t know what to say. It is Xia Xiaoran, on hearing that he treats Xing Ke like this, he gets angry: "what are you yelling at! Is it to show off your loud voice? " Sheng Qiaojin looks at her with frosty face and looks at the hand they are holding. It''s so dazzling. He clenches his fists tightly and tries his best to suppress his impulse to go up and separate them and beat Xing Ke. His thin lips open and his voice is low and depressed. He says coldly: "do you like this? A little white face? Well, it seems that you don''t have a good eye¡° Well, Mr. Sheng, that''s not right. " Xing Ke doesn''t like his appearance all the time, because he looks too much like a weak scholar rather than a policeman. Sheng Qiaojin''s words hit his pain¡° I don''t participate in your affairs, which has nothing to do with me. But Mr. Sheng, before you say that other people are white faced, can you look at yourself in the mirror and look like a white face better than me? " With that, he shook off Xia Xiaoran''s hand and left with a cold hum. Before he left, he got paid by the front desk. After all, he said it was a treat to eat¡° Ah, Xing Ke, wait for me! " Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran felt more guilty. She took a look at Sheng Qiaojin, who had no expression on her face. She pursed her lips and ran out.

 Chapter 1743

    "Ah, Xing Ke, wait for me! Don''t go so fast, wait for me


    Xing Ke strides ahead, Xia Xiaoran follows, but she doesn''t have a pair of long legs. After a long time, she can''t catch up with him, or he really can''t stand it, slowing down, and then she catches up.


    She stretched out her hand to hold his sleeve, supported her knee with one hand, and gasped for breath. The cold wind entered her lungs with her breath, making her feel that her lungs would be frozen.


    They stood on the street like this, and from time to time they would attract the attention of passers-by. After a few minutes, her breath was slightly stable, and then she swallowed her saliva and said with guilt: "Xing Ke, I''m sorry just now, Qiao Jin. He said that you are really a little too much, but don''t blame him. It''s all because of me that he will do that."


    With that, she lowered her eyebrows and pursed her lips. She thought of Sheng Qiaojin''s expression as if the world had no sun since then. Even breathing would make her ache.


    If she could, she would not want to be with him, but she couldn''t. sooner or later, she would leave. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s the best for him to cut off all his thoughts.


    Xing Ke sighed and looked back at her with a drooping eyebrow. She shook her head and gently pushed her hand away. Then she put one hand in her trouser pocket and leaned forward slightly. With one hand, she pinched her small chin, and her eyes flickered. She asked, "he likes you, doesn''t he?"


    His warm breathing pours on her face. Xia Xiaoran raises her hand and pats her hand. Her face is slightly red, but there is loneliness between her eyebrows. Then she nods.


    "Sure enough," he said, "do you like him, too? Then why don''t you stay with him? "


    Xia Xiaoran bit her lower lip and was dejected. She looked back at the door of the shop and looked back. She shook her head: "I also want to be with him, but I can''t do that. Sooner or later, I will be separated from him, so why should I have him so selfishly? In order that he won''t be sad because of me in the future, I can only do so. "


    In the hotel, Sheng Qiaojin stood quietly in the same place, his face was deep, and he didn''t say a word. His whole body sent out a terrible cold, which made people dare not get close to him.


    Gina only stood beside him. They were about one meter apart. His cold was so strong that she held her chest in her hands and stepped back.


    "Qiao Jin." She gave a timid cry.


    Such a silent Sheng Qiaojin made her a little afraid. It was the first time she saw him like this. No matter how angry he was in the past, he still met with a smile and defeated the people who made him angry with words. He seldom did it.


    But no matter how emotional, he will not be like now, silent and frightening, now he seems to be a volcano, I do not know when it will erupt.


    The reason why he is like this is because of Xia Xiaoran?


    Think of that gorgeous, pure with a little charming, like nine days Xuannv fell into the world, her heart filled with jealousy.


    Suddenly, Sheng Qiaojin hums heavily, then turns around and walks straight to the door.


    Jina was startled and looked back. She called him and chased him out.


    However, the former turned a deaf ear to this, quickly got into the car, stepped on the accelerator, and the car immediately left.


    Gina watched him leave until she couldn''t see the car any more. Then she came back and stamped her foot angrily.


    She has a little doubt whether she owes Xia Xiaoran in her last life. Otherwise, every time she asks for Qiao Jin, she goes to a place where she is, and it''s also because of her that she makes herself very unhappy every time.


    I don''t know whether it''s revenge or not. In a word, she hates Xia Xiaoran more and more.


    They all went out, and the waiter rolled his eyes and walked back with the teapot.


    At this time, the night is deep. Ning Ning stays alone in the living room, holding the remote control in her hand and pressing it at will. After looking for a long time, she can''t find the TV program she wants to watch.


    When she simply put the remote control on the tea table, her whole body tilted, lying on the sofa, slightly closing her eyes, but Sheng Qiaojin''s face appeared in her mind.


    That day, as soon as she came out of the newspaper, she was attracted by him. At that time, she was thinking, my God, who is this man? How to be perfect like a God.


    Later she knew that he was looking for Xiao Xiao, and her heart was filled with loss.


    Later, she asked Xiao Xiao what their relationship was. When she heard that they were just friends, her heart suddenly changed from quiet to active. In this case, does it mean that she still has a chance?


    Ning Ning thought more and more, until the roar of motorcycle came from downstairs, she recovered.


    Some doubts, most people in the community are driving cars, few people will drive motorcycles, why does she now hear the sound of motorcycles?


    After thinking about it, she remembered that when she got off work this evening, there was a motorcycle waiting for Xiao Xiao near the newspaper office?


    "Is sister Xiao back?" Thinking, Ning Ning jumped up from the sofa and ran to the window. It was Xia Xiaoran and Xing Ke.


    Xia Xiaoran takes off the motorcycle hat and hands it to Xing Ke. After he takes the hat, he thanks again, even if he wants to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, Xing Ke stopped her. She looked back at him suspiciously and asked, "is there anything else?" Xing Ke played with his motorcycle hat for a while. After twitching for a moment, he said: "the matter between you and Mr. Sheng has nothing to do with me, but I still want to advise you that life is short, and there are many things to do, but the people you like are not easy to encounter. Since you encounter them, you have to go after them."¡° When there is a flower, it needs to be broken. Don''t wait until there is no flower. Maybe you give it to him now. You think it''s good for him, but have you considered him? How could it not be selfish of you to do so? I don''t know what you have to worry about. Since you don''t say it, I won''t ask. But there''s a sentence you should have heard. You don''t care about eternity, you only care about having it. "¡° Maybe you can''t be together as you said in the end, but you just escape now, because you are afraid that he will blame you and hate you later, but how do you know if you don''t try? Even if you can''t be together, don''t let your life have regrets. Like, together, is so simple, cherish each other together every day, that is the most sweet and happy Because of his dead wife, he closed his heart, and no one could open it any more, which made him begin to accompany loneliness. Although his dead wife has left, his mind always emerges from his love. Although he is sad, it is also sweet. He never regrets falling in love with his dead wife all his life. He is afraid that they were not together at that time. So he doesn''t want to see this pair of people who clearly like each other, for some reason, can''t be together. What a pity that would be? Xia Xiaoran listened to his words, Zheng Leng for a long time, but the heart began to have some shaking.

 Chapter 1744

    She really can be like what he said, regardless of the first and Sheng Qiaojin together, have a good every moment?


    Maybe she can, but she''s afraid.


    Xing Ke is right, she is a selfish person, she is afraid of two people together, she will be reluctant to leave, also afraid that he will blame her, hate her.


    Xia Xiaoran Lengleng stood on the side of the road, watching him finish a word after leaving.


    At night, she stood alone on the side of the road, surrounded by only one lamp in the light, not too bright and not dim light, her shadow was pulled long, it seems that she was a little confused, some lonely.


    A cold wind blows, Xia Xiaoran shrinks his neck, sighs, turns around and wants to go back to the house.


    Only then did she find that the door was opened from inside, and the bright light came out from inside. Ning Ning went to the door and looked at her, and said with a smile, "sister Xiao, you''re back."


    She nodded, the heart inexplicably some warm, this moment she will worry behind, she raised her legs to go over, asked: "Why are you still awake?"


    "I can''t sleep at home alone." Ning Ning Du Du mouth, actually to Xia Xiaoran saqijiao.


    Xia Xiaoran smiles, and they go in hand.


    In a high-end bar in Chuncheng, Sheng Qiaojin sits on the card seat and looks at all kinds of people in the bar. There is no fluctuation in his heart. In his heart and mind, he always thinks about Xia Xiaoran.


    In front of him, there were many bottles of wine lying on the table, with Gina sitting on one side.


    He raised his hand and head to drink all the wine in his hand. Then he put the empty bottle back on the table and tried to drink another bottle with his backhand.


    Jina saw him, quickly grabbed his hand, did not let him drink: "Qiao Jin, you don''t torture yourself like this, OK? She is not the only woman in the world, you still have me! I''ve been waiting for you to look back at me. Why don''t you look back? "


    The more she said, the more sad she was, and the mist came up in her eyes.


    However, already drunk Sheng Qiaojin where is willing to pay attention to her? He just silent, and then pushed her hand, said: "she is not the only woman in the world, but I only like her, no one can replace her in my heart."


    With that, he took another bottle of wine and began to drink.


    Gina although sad, but more is to love him, although she has been very hard to persuade him, but still can not stop.


    He drank until the second half of the night. When he came out, he couldn''t even stand steadily. She was a weak woman and couldn''t help him at all. So he had to ask the staff of the bar to help her to help him to the car.


    On the way back, Sheng Qiaojin keeps calling Xia Xiaoran''s name.


    That night, her heart broke to pieces.


    "Qiao Jin, is she really that good? So good that you don''t even want to look back at me. " Tears fell from her eyes, down her cheeks, holding the steering wheel tightly until her knuckles turned white.


    However, the answer to her is still his call.


    To the villa, Gina difficult to help him from the car down, and then rang the doorbell.


    The door was soon opened, and Chen''s mother peeped out her head, but saw Sheng Qiaojin leaning on Jina, who was also pale and sweating. At first glance, she knew that she couldn''t last long.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chen''s mother was shocked to see Sheng Qiaojin''s appearance, and quickly moved him back to the house with Jina.


    After putting him down, Jina only felt that the whole person was much more relaxed. She gave a deep breath, and then said to Chen Ma, "he is in a bad mood today, so he went to drink some wine. Chen Ma, you can cook some wake-up wine soup for him later. It''s late. I should go back."


    According to her current mood, staying here for one second will make her collapse.


    Chen''s mother didn''t know what happened to them. She just saw that it was too late outside. Worried that one of her girls was not safe on the road, she advised her to stay for one night.


    Gina refused.


    She really doesn''t want to stay here now. If she stays one more second, she will feel more sad.


    Back home, she took a bath, then lay in bed, closed her eyes, tears quietly from the corner of her eyes.


    Before today, she always felt that she and Sheng Qiaojin were a perfect couple, but now it seems that she is a perfect match for another woman.


    She once thought that as long as he worked hard, he would see her excellence and he would like her, but now it seems that this is just what she thought.


    "She is not the only woman in the world, but I only like her who is the only one. No one can replace her in my heart."


    He knows how sad she was when he said that.


    He does not know, his eyes, heart, only that Xia Xiaoran, there is no her existence.


    She suddenly feel tired, so love a man who will not love himself is really tired, she want to give up, give up so many years of his like.


    That night, she had no sleep. As the sun rises out of the horizon, Xiaonan wakes up from his dream. In order to better take care of Xu Xiangsha, who is still in a coma, he almost moves into this small ward. Tired in her opposite bed to sleep, hungry to buy food, go to the toilet to clean up. Although he had no quality of life, he was very satisfied. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the person he liked. When he closed his eyes, the last thing he saw was her. He liked this kind of life very much. Originally, there were several young female nurses or beautiful young patients in the hospital who had some thoughts on him, but they were all moved to see him treat Hsu so affectionately. Although hate oneself didn''t meet him as soon as possible, but in the heart is also sincerely blessing two people. Xiao Nan watched Xu Xiangsha for a long time. Then he got up from the bed, went to the window, opened the curtain, and the bright sunlight came in from the window. He squinted subconsciously, put his hand in front of his eyes, and took it away after he got used to it. He turned around, went to the side of the bed, bent and nodded. Hsu Hsiang Tzu''s nose was tall and small, and his eyes were full of doting: "you little slob, how long do you have to sleep if you can''t get up from the sun? When will you wake up? " The more he said, the more gloomy Xiao Nan was. After a moment of silence, he pursed his lips and laughed, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Looking at her quiet face, Xiao Nan''s heart moved and leaned over her forehead to gently kiss her. At this time, he didn''t notice that the eyelids of the people under him were shaking. When the kiss fell, he got up again, and his eyes fell on the red lips. He felt a little impulsive, but he was forced to restrain it because he wanted to leave their first kiss after she woke up¡° Elsholtzia, you should wake up quickly and don''t let me wait too long. " He muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1745

    Xia Xiaoran woke up the next day and went out to work. She found a Rolls Royce parked in front of a house. Originally, she didn''t care. She wanted to go to the bus stop with Ning Ning Ning hand in hand.


    But when they passed the Rolls Royce, no one noticed who was sitting inside. A familiar call rang out: "Xiao Xiao."


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned. Looking back, she just saw Liu linlei get off the car, with a trouser pocket in one hand and the top of the car in the other, looking at her with a smile.


    Today, he was dressed in white, and he was handsome. A gust of wind blew in, which made him feel like a handsome young man.


    In fact, sometimes Xia Xiaoran can''t understand that Liu linlei is always outstanding both in appearance and talent, but why did he choose that way?


    This answer, perhaps only when he told her personally, she would know why.


    Liu Lin tired saw her dull face and thought that she was surprised because she suddenly appeared here. With a smile, he walked over: "Xiao Xiao, are you going to work now? I''m free on the way. I''ll give you a ride. "


    Xia Xiaoran frowned slightly and stared at him with an obscure expression: "how can you be here?"


    She didn''t ask Liu linlei to send her back here before. It''s so accurate, but now he knows her home address. Does that mean that he followed her in the evening or investigated her?


    Think of this possibility, Xia Xiaoran began some panic, but the face is still confused, it seems that do not know these things.


    She can be sure that he absolutely investigated her, because according to her understanding of him, he would not be so free to follow her, because he was also a little impatient, and he would try his best to get what he could not get, but he would not follow her.


    Liu Lin shrugged, but squinted again and said, "since I like you, I will chase you, so I will be more diligent."


    Did he admit in disguise that he was investigating himself?


    Xia Xiaoran squinted. For a moment, he thought he was exposed. But later, when he thought about it, it was quite in line with Liu linlei''s character.


    Beside Ning Ning pulled her, she looked back at her, and immediately put her eyes back on Liu linlei. She nodded and said, "yes, then you can take us to work."


    Then she gave the address of Hengxing newspaper.


    Just at that moment, she was a little angry, but she suddenly thought about it again, and thought it was good for him to know her identity as a reporter.


    Her identity as a reporter will be known to him sooner or later, and in order to avoid his imagination, she voluntarily told him her name and her company.


    After that, Xia Xiaoran carefully observed Liu''s look and reaction, but the other side didn''t seem to care


    When Liu linlei heard that he could send them to work today, he had already laughed. After all, Xia Xiaoran agreed so simply, which may prove that he can warm her heart sooner or later.


    In fact, Xia Xiaoran voluntarily agrees to him, but also to make him feel at ease, because she knows that if he wants to, her identity will be exposed at any time, so it''s better for her to admit it directly, so that she won''t be frightened by her.


    After admitting the identity, the possibility of being found is greatly reduced. After all, no one is willing to take the risk to tell the person that he wants to tell the world his bad side.


    Liu did not know that she had thought so much in such a short time, but his smile was even more dazzling when he heard that she agreed to take her to work in her own car.


    After Xiaonan came back from washing, he saw many people around the entrance of Xu Xiangsha''s ward. He was surprised, and he was also wondering why so many people gathered there.


    "I don''t know if so many people around the door disturb the rest of Elsholtzia." Xiaonan murmured to himself.


    Since the accident of Xu Xiangsha, he still treated her as an ordinary person, as if she was not in a coma, just sleeping.


    At this time, the crowd did not know who found him, and then the man said something to the people around him. After a while, they took the initiative to give him a way.


    Xiao Nan was very surprised. He walked in, but when he got to the door, he was in the same place.


    On the bed, Xu Xiangsha, who was still unconscious, sat up from the bed at the moment! She turned her back to him, so she didn''t find him in the first place.


    Today''s weather is very good. It''s cool in autumn. The bright sunshine is all over her. Her white and delicate face is more transparent. Her long eyelashes are like brushes. Her eyes are slightly closed, and a soft smile opens on her lips.


    At this moment, she is like a dream angel, waking up from a dream, beautiful and suffocating.


    It seems that someone is looking at himself. Xu Xiangsha looks back. It''s called looking back and smiling!


    Everything in the world seems to exist to set off her beauty. Then she sweetly changed her voice: "Xiao Nan."


    With a click, the toothbrush and toothpaste in his hand fell to the ground, and Xiao Nan couldn''t help running over. Ward is not big, plus he is running, three or two steps to the bed, he stopped, looking at her, heart full of moved, tears quietly from the corner of the eye¡° Xiao Nan, long time no see. " Xu Xiangsha choked, and finally she couldn''t help crying. During this time, her consciousness gradually recovered, and gradually she could hear him. He didn''t know that when she heard that he liked her, she was ecstatic. At that time, she wanted to get better quickly and hug Xiao Nan who had been worrying for so long. Xiao Nan hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body. His voice was choked. He closed his eyes and said, "well, long time no see, Elsholtzia." Xu only felt warm liquid flowing around her neck. She knew it was his tears, which made her feel more guilty. No one at the door laughed at Xiaonan crying as a big man. On the contrary, many people were moved by this sweet but sad scene. Some girlfriends with boyfriends didn''t speak, just lay quietly in his arms. After holding her for a long time, Xiaonan released her. Her eyes were full of infatuation and she painted with her eyebrows. Her eyes were full of tenderness. Finally, his eyes fell on the small mouth that he had been salivating for a long time. He swallowed and said, "Elsholtzia, that..." before his words were finished, he was blocked by Xu Xiangsha. The warm feeling from his mouth, Xu Xiangsha''s closeness seems to be with electric current, which makes him feel like there is electric current sweeping through his whole body. Soon, Xiaonan is not satisfied with their first kiss. They just stick their mouths to their mouths. He hesitates for a moment, and finally decides to turn away from the guests. When the onlookers outside the door see the scene in the ward, they all decide not to disturb the couple here. The crowd around the door left one after another, and no one had the heart to disturb the two people who had gone through hardships but were still firmly holding together.

 Chapter 1746

    After the two separated, the doctor came in to check the situation of Xu Xiangsha.


    "The patient''s condition is very stable, and he is conscious. It doesn''t matter. Please rest assured."


    In the ward, the crowd of onlookers had dispersed. After receiving the news, Xu''s father and mother rushed over quickly. When they saw Xu sitting on the bed and heard doctor Qin''s words, Xu''s mother choked and began to cry.


    Once upon a time, how long and how sad she cried when Xu Xiangsha had an accident. Today, she began to recover. Xu''s mother couldn''t hold back her tears. Tears fell like broken pearls and fell on Xu''s father''s hands.


    Doctor Qin comforted Hsu for a few more words, and then he appeared.


    Finally, Xu''s mother broke away from Xu''s father''s bondage and threw herself on Xu Xiangsha. In an instant, she burst into tears.


    "Elsholtzia, my good daughter, you finally wake up. What if you really can''t wake up? What do you want your parents to do? What about Xiaonan? " Xu''s mother choked, her voice trembled, with a little cry.


    Xu Xiangsha also cried, with tears streaming down her face. After listening to her words, she felt even more guilty: "I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry, Dad. I didn''t mean to. Don''t be sad or angry."


    In the ward, two women were weeping together. This was the first time in a long time that Xu Xiangsha was so grateful to God that she had the chance to face everyone and play and hug together.


    Xu''s father deeply looked at the two people who were crying. He couldn''t help but secretly hook up and laugh.


    He sucked his nose and his eyes were slightly red. He clenched his fist and coughed softly and said, "Xiao Nan, come out with me."


    Xiao Nan was stunned, then nodded.


    Two people out of the ward, to find a ventilated place, that is, the hospital downstairs yard, where there are many patients walking ventilation.


    Xu''s father took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, smoked one of them, held it in his mouth, and then smoked another and handed it to Xiao Nan.


    Xiao Nan shook his head: "uncle, I''m sorry, I don''t smoke."


    Xu''s father just nodded and didn''t speak. He put the cigarette back into the cigarette box, lit a cigarette and smoked it, waiting for the mood to calm down.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." A puff of cigarette, he said suddenly.


    Xiao Nan was stunned, then shook her head with a smile: "it''s not hard. I feel satisfied. I accompany her every day. Until now, I''m still glad I lost, and then I stay."


    Yes, he is still very glad that he stayed. In fact, he had his own wish to stay. After all, he was the one who caused the trouble. He wanted to solve it by himself. He never thought that he would fall in love with her slowly.


    Even he sometimes thought, even if she can''t wake up, it doesn''t matter, he will always be with her, no matter what form.


    From then on, as long as she wants, as long as he has, he will give it to her.


    Xu''s father said with a smile: "I see all your efforts. If you can go on all the time, it will be the best. I will trust you to give her to you, but you must be good to her wholeheartedly."


    Xiao Nan was overjoyed when he heard that. Xu''s father agreed with his son-in-law''s rhythm!


    After more than a month, he has been recognized by Xu''s mother and father, which makes him more satisfied. At the moment, he just wants to go back and tell Xu Xiangsha the good news.


    No, wait!


    They haven''t determined the relationship yet. How can they decide together so rashly?


    Although he was clear about Xu Xiangsha''s mind, he still couldn''t bear to let the woman he liked suffer a little injustice, so he decided to give her a romantic and perfect confession.


    Only in this way can we show enough attention.


    So, in the next period of time, Xiao Nan always had a good head but no tail. Although they were tired of it every day, Xu Xiangsha still felt that he was doing something big behind his back.


    This situation lasted until the day of Xu''s discharge.


    On this day, Xu''s mother didn''t come to pick her up for discharge, and Xu''s father also had to go to a meeting. Xiao Nan said that he had gone back to his hometown. There was something at home and she couldn''t leave, so she had to leave the hospital alone.


    "Oh, then you can be very busy. I''ll go back by myself. It''s OK." Hsu Hsiang Tzu was a little sullen. Although he knew that he didn''t come to pick him up on purpose, he was still a little disappointed.


    Out of the hospital, Xu Xiangsha looked up at the sky, cloudless blue sky let her heart that little depression disappeared.


    She smiles and jumps down the stairs. As soon as she looks up, she sees Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran standing in front of his sports car not far away, laughing at herself.


    Xu Xiangsha ran over in surprise, and then stood in front of them and asked with a smile, "sister Xiao, cousin, how are you here? Didn''t you go back to spring city? "


    Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran stand a little far away. At the beginning, one is expressionless and the other is helpless. Xu Xiangsha knows that they are afraid of making trouble.


    Since she woke up, Xiaonan would tell her what happened when she was in a coma every day when she was free. Naturally, she knew that Xia Xiaoran and them were fighting each other. Of course, it''s only one-sided. The misunderstandings between them haven''t been solved yet. They came here, maybe just to solve the misunderstandings. Xia Xiaoran smiles and says, "naturally, I heard that you wake up and want to see you, but..." Xia Xiaoran looks at her seriously, looking at her serious face, and Xu Xiangsha can''t help but be serious. At the same time, she is also a little nervous. Looking at her like this, is there something wrong with her? Xia Xiaoran secretly raised his eyelids. After taking a look at her, he hugged her chest in both hands and said, "others will be thin when they are hospitalized. How come it''s your turn to be here? You''re fat instead. It seems Xiao Nan takes good care of you." Xu Xiangsha Leng Leng, eyes on her eyes of banter, face Teng to burn up, red cheeks with her angry duzui look simply not too cute! Xu Xiangsha shyly opened the back door and stuffed her in, then turned back to Sheng Qiaojin and said, "get up quickly, let''s go, I''m hungry." Sheng Qiaojin nodded and looked at Xia Xiaoran with a complicated look. Then she got into the driver''s seat. Because Xu Xiangsha is hungry, Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran don''t take her to Xiaonan so quickly. Today is a special day for Xiao Nan and Xu Xiangsha. Xia Xiaoran looks at her mobile phone from time to time to see if she has received a text message from Xiaonan, telling them that they are ready to take her. After waiting for a long time, she finally finished eating. As soon as the three of them stepped out of the door of the hotel, her mobile phone rang out the sound of SMS. Xia Xiaoran breathed, then laughed, looked up at Sheng Qiaojin for a few seconds, then moved away¡° Elsholtzia, now that you''ve finished eating, let''s play? I know there is a place that you must want to play in the past. Last time there were too many people and we didn''t have a good time. Let''s have a good time together this time. " Sheng Qiaojin reached out and touched her hair.

 Chapter 1747

    Naturally fond of playing, Hsu Hsiang Tzu immediately began to look forward to it. He could not help holding his sleeve and looking forward to it: "really


    It seems that she is tired of being in hospital these days. She has no place to play. Her body and bones begin to itch. If she doesn''t move, she will rust. So at the moment, she is excited to hear some play.


    Sheng Qiaojin looked at some funny, reached out and patted her small head, said: "when did cousin cheat you?"


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu laughs more happily, and can''t wait to catch them up, and then urges Sheng Qiao Jin all the time.


    Sheng Qiaojin had no choice but to step up the gas.


    After the big reef by the sea, Xiao Nan was a little nervous with a bunch of colorful lavender in his hand.


    Because he wanted to give Xu a romantic confession, he spent a lot of time in it


    Xu''s mother told him that her favorite Lavender was lavender. Without saying a word, he called the florist and ordered a lot of lavender. Together with Xu''s father and Xu''s mother, he spread Lavender into a big heart shape on the beach where the four people came together last time, attracting passers-by.


    In order to perfect, he specially called Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin from Chuncheng.


    Then he invited some passers-by to help, and some unknowns expressed their willingness to help him.


    you share rose get fun.


    Xiao Nan and Xu Fu and Xu Mu are very grateful to them, and in the process, everyone is happy.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. Thinking that his beloved was already on the road, Xiaonan was in a happy and excited mood at the moment, and a little nervous at the same time.


    "Xiao Nan, are you nervous?" Xu''s mother stood aside and looked out from time to time. At the moment, the seaside was empty. Everyone hid behind the big stone and waited for the arrival of the woman Lord.


    Xu''s father glanced at him and said, "it''s just a confession. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Anyway, you will make a confession."


    Xiao Nan is dumb, and what he says seems to be true. He won''t be rejected. Why should he be nervous?


    But this is his first time to tell a girl. He wants to be relaxed, but he can''t.


    I thought I liked Xiao Xiaojie before, but even so, he didn''t tell me. At least he didn''t say anything so seriously. He still doesn''t know what he said that night. Xia Xiaoran had heard all about it.


    So when he called Xia Xiaoran to talk about it today, she only felt happy and sad.


    The good news is that he didn''t waste time on himself all the time. Fortunately, he only loved her. The sad thing is that they got married when they had lovers, but he couldn''t be with the people he liked.


    Fortunately, some of them finally got happiness.


    "Well, here they are." Xu''s mother once again stretched out her head to see Sheng Qiaojin coming down from the car.


    Hearing this, Xu Fu and Xiao Nan hid themselves. They didn''t even dare to breathe at will. They could only breathe slowly, for fear that they would attract people''s attention because of their heavy breathing.


    There is a large area by the sea, and you can''t see the end at a glance. Xu Xiangsha gets out of the car, and the sea breeze blows face to face. It''s so comfortable that her whole body is crisp.


    At this time, a man came over, holding a piece of paper in his hand, went to her and stopped, asked: "Hello, are you Miss Xu Xiangsha?"


    Xu Xiangsha nodded and looked at him in a daze. She didn''t remember that she knew him? How did he know her name?


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    The man laughed and said nothing, just handed her the note in his hand.


    Xu took it and opened it. It was a sentence written by Sheng Qiaojin: our game has begun.


    game?


    Xu Xiangsha looked back, where there are Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin behind him.


    Is that what my cousin said about the game? It looks like it''s fun, so she goes to see what her cousin is going to do.


    Secretly in the heart snicker, Xu Elsholtzia light cough, a way: "what do you want me to do?"


    The man picked eyebrows and said nothing. He tilted his head, turned his back to her, looked back at her, motioned her to follow him, and then took the lead.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu followed closely.


    Two people walked to a small corner, surrounded by a pile of stones, Xu Xiangsha side walking again, looking around curiously.


    The last time I came here was in the evening. When I was playing with fireworks, I forgot to observe what it looked like around me. Now, it''s really spectacular.


    Strange mountains and rocks are piled up on this side of the beach. When the sea breeze blows, it''s like someone is crying and howling in your ear. Fortunately, it''s not at night now, or you have to scare her.


    But now it''s day, and the sight will only make her feel strange


    While walking, Xu Xiangsha accidentally bumped into a meat wall, and the hard "wall" hit her nose.


    Subconsciously a pain call, Xu Xiangsha touched the nose, hurt tears straight.


    Is this man made of stone? How hard¡° Ah, Miss Xu, I''m so sorry. Did I hurt you? " The shame on a man''s face, isn''t it? People are the object of confession, but he bumps into the nose. Hsu Hsiang Tzu didn''t blame him for waving her hand. She didn''t look at the road when she walked. How could she blame others¡° Well, Miss Xu, you need to go the next way by yourself. You can rest assured that there will be a hint on the way. " With that, the man stood aside and did not walk. Hsu looked at him and the road ahead. Finally, he bit his teeth and went on. After walking for a few minutes, she saw a girl standing there with a sign in her hand. She looked at her with a smile. The sign said: the world can''t be without the sun, and I can''t be without you. Xu Xiangsha is a little confused. Isn''t this a game? How could my cousin say these things to her? Go on, there is another one person one sign, which says: when I meet you, you are like the brightest star in the night sky, unconsciously attracting my attention to you. Along the way, she saw that every few tens of meters there would be a person standing by, holding a sign. The words on the sign were typical advertising words. It was impossible for her cousin to write these words for her. He is the only one who is most likely to confess to himself. And it can''t help saying that even the two sides of the road are paved with her favorite lavender. At the thought of this possibility, Hsu Hsiang Tzu''s mind became active. Could it be him? Hsu Hsiang Tzu''s lips were raised, and even the tip of her eyebrows were dyed with a joyful smile. At the foot of the pace are light up, all the way trot past, finally in a lavender shop into the heart behind to see that touch of familiar to make her heart beat faster figure. Today, he was wearing a suit that fit, standing there surrounded by people, full of affection. She was so moved that when she wanted to run over and hold him, the group of people standing behind her suddenly yelled, "Xu Xiangsha, ouyangnan likes you. Would you like to be ouyangnan''s girlfriend?"

 Chapter 1748

    Xu Xiangsha looked at him, he looked at her, silent but more than sound, Xu Xiangsha covered his mouth, hard to endure, but still fell moved tears of joy.


    Xiaonan walks towards her with flowers in her hand. She finds that there is someone with a video camera next to her, which is also arranged by Xiaonan.


    He wanted to take pictures of every important day in the future. When they get old in the future, he would look back and recall the past.


    All I can do is grow old with you.


    He wanted to grow old with her, to see the flowers bloom and fall, to see her grey hair.


    The world seems to have lost its voice, lost its color, her eyes at the moment only left him more and more close to the figure.


    In the end, she couldn''t help but run over and pounce into her arms, holding her hands tightly, as if holding some rare favorite treasure.


    He hugged her in his arms and stroked her hair. Her eyes were full of tenderness. He let her tears wet his clothes. He bent down and sighed in her ear.


    Then he pinched her chin and let her look at herself. Then he bent down again and gently swallowed all the tears on her face under her blushing and heartbeat expression.


    After that, he raised his head to touch her forehead and asked softly, "Elsholtzia, I like you. Would you like to be my girlfriend?"


    "Good." His head nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and Xu Xiangsha was already in tears.


    Xiao Nan smiles, and then kisses her long coveted red lips in full view of the public. From a slight taste to the later affectionate aggression, Xu Xiangsha has already been captured and turned into a pool of water.


    At the end of the kiss, Xiao Nan left her little mouth, and her beautiful look was as if she had eaten honey.


    At this time, a burst of warm applause broke out beside them. Xu Xiangsha suddenly raised his head and found that Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin had disappeared from the beginning. They stood in the crowd and looked at them with a smile.


    Not only them, but also Xu Fu and Xu mu.


    Xu Xiangsha''s mind is blank. Just now she and Xiao Nan are kissing here. In addition to this group of strangers, do they also watch?


    Looking back, Xiaonan looked at himself with a smile on his face, as if she was the only one left in his world.


    That kind of eyes, let her just wake up brain suddenly no thought, the whole person indulged in his gentle eyes.


    "Is Elsholtzia fascinated by Xiaonan again?" Xia Xiaoran has a look at the play.


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd laughed. Xu Xiangsha came back to herself. Her little face turned red. She stamped her feet as if she was angry. She said angrily, "no, sister Xiao, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xia Xiaoran picks eyebrows: "is that right? That''s my nonsense. We didn''t see you drooling at Xiaonan, really. "


    Xia Xiaoran said sincerely, but no one can hear the truth of the matter, she has a kind of feeling like this.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu is really anxious, but her old wisdom is useless at the moment. She can only grind her teeth and stamp her feet in the same place, looking back at Xiaonan with her last face wronged.


    Xiaonan chuckled and touched her hair. Then she turned to Xia Xiaoran and said, "sister Xiao, don''t make fun of her, or I''m afraid she''ll dig a hole here."


    There was another burst of laughter,


    After the advertisement is over, there is barbecue. In order to thank everyone for their help, Xiao Nan decides to invite all the people who are helping today to have barbecue.


    To this end, he also bought a pile of food to prepare.


    Fortunately, his family is also good, although not as good as Xu Xiangsha and Sheng Qiaojin''s family, but the cost is not enough to eat him poor.


    The crowd cheered, and then began to work.


    In fact, many girls are very envious of Hsu. After all, her boyfriend paid so much attention to her confession and invited everyone to have a barbecue in order to thank the strangers who helped her. Where can I find such a generous and tender man now?


    However, the envy to envy, they are still very sincere blessing two people.


    Xu father and Xu mother look at the two people who are affectionate and affectionate, a burst of joy in their hearts.


    "My daughter was raised so big that she was finally arched by a pig." Xu Fu''s expression is light, but his words are full of jealousy.


    It is said that his daughter is the lover of his father''s last life. Now all the lovers of his last life have found the lover of his life. How can he not be jealous?


    Xu''s mother chuckled, rolled her eyes, and poked him with her elbow. She said angrily, "can you be happy when your daughter finds a home? Don''t always say this kind of jealous words. Besides, even a pig is a handsome pig."


    Sheng Qiaojin burned a piece of corn, but she didn''t see Xia Xiaoran''s figure. After a moment, she began to look around, and finally saw the figure on the reef.


    At dusk, the sea breeze is blowing, and the sound of waves is rising one after another. When Xia Xiaoran is full, he runs to the reef and sits alone, facing the sea.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Sheng Qiaojin''s voice rings from his ears. Xia Xiaoran looks back and sees that he is carrying a small bag with a freshly baked corn in it. Then he pushes his legs and climbs up.


    "..." big long legs are great! Secretly in the heart belly Fei a, Xia Xiaoran shook his head: "I have had enough." Hearing this, Sheng Qiaojin sneered, then sat down beside her and said, "but two hot dogs and one chicken wing are enough? Do you think of me as a three-year-old or you as a three-year-old? " Then he picked up the bag in the handle: "look, I baked you a corn. Eat it quickly." The corn into her arms, Sheng Qiaojin face the sea, pretending a face of indifference, secretly but secretly with more than light at her. See her still drooping eyebrows, corn in her arms, but she did not even have a straight eye, heart sink Shen, wry smile. This is the first time that he roasted something for others to eat. Because he had never roasted it before, it has been roasted all the time. Although this corn looks terrible, it is the best and most successful one he roasted. However, it''s rare for him to bake something so attentively, but she didn''t even look at it. Sheng Qiaojin seems to feel her heart cooling with the cooling trend of corn. Hard to pull the corners of the mouth, but even the smile is bitter, he left without saying a word. After he left, Xia Xiaoran held the corn in both hands and carefully opened the bag. The serious and devout look was like the corn in his hand was a rare treasure. Then she ate it slowly, and swallowed it with heartache. The corn was a little sticky, and the sauce was too much. It was so bad, but it still made her so satisfied and sad. This should be his first time to burn something, right? It''s a terrible craft. But why? Why does she eat more, in the heart can be more sad? Why do you want to cry? Thinking about his clumsy baking corn, he still refused to give up after numerous failures. Finally, he baked this one which looks much better than others, but she didn''t make any response. Should he be very sad?

 Chapter 1749

    She didn''t mean to. Just looking at the corn, she thought of the things between them. They were entangled like a mess, and she didn''t know when they would be the first.


    Mixed with the sea breeze, accompanied by the cool temperature of corn, she ate and cried.


    Into the stomach, is the corn, is the tears, is bitter and heartache.


    In the cool night, Xia Xiaoran returns to Chuncheng in Sheng Qiaojin''s car, together with Xiao Nan and Xu Xiangsha, who are just officially together today.


    They''re in the back seat and she''s in the co pilot.


    "We two want to go shopping again. Cousin, please take xiaoxiaojie back." After arriving at the spring city, Xu Xiangsha pulls Xiaonan to get off the bus. He is famous for saying that he wants to live a world of two.


    However, Xia Xiaoran, who is in a bad mood, has no other psychology at all. Sheng Qiaojin nods her head with no expression on her face. She only orders "be careful", and then drives away.


    "I hope they can have a good talk this time." Xiaonan looked at the car gradually away, a little worried said.


    Xu Xiangsha sighed. Although he didn''t understand what happened after they returned to Chuncheng, it was obvious that many unpleasant things had happened to them.


    She couldn''t understand why two people like each other, but they refused to be together?


    Don''t you think we should be together? Why are they different?


    "I hope they can open their hearts to each other, accept each other''s existence, and be together."


    With that, Xu Xiangsha turned to look at Xiaonan, put away her worry and changed her face into a sweet smile. She put her hands behind her and leaned forward slightly. She said sweetly, "let''s go."


    Xiaonan nodded and stretched out her right hand. She gave her a smile and stretched out her left hand. They walked side by side.


    There is no moon tonight, dark clouds are heavy in the night sky, and lightning appears from time to time.


    Inside the car is quiet and strange. Xia Xiaoran stares out of the window. Although Sheng Qiaojin seems to be driving seriously, only he knows that his mind is not on driving at all, but on the person sitting next door.


    Sitting in the room, Ning Ning hears the sound of a car outside. She was watching TV intently. She gets up from the sofa and goes to the window in three and two steps. She lifts the window and looks out. It''s his car.


    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t seem to have recovered. She is already home, still looking out of the window.


    As time goes by, no one takes the initiative to break the silence. There is a strong wind outside, and the leaves are rustling.


    There is such a saying in the world that in love, whoever cares more will lose.


    This sentence applies to both of them, because she cares, so Sheng Qiaojin will compromise again and again, but not reconciled, because she never admits that she likes him.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to let go is that if he let go, his heart will be more painful than it is now. Losing her is something he can''t even think about in his life. He can''t lose her.


    Light cough, Sheng Qiaojin turned around, just want to talk, but see Xia Xiaoran bow to untie the seat belt: "very late, I went back first."


    Words, Xia Xiaoran opened the door out of the car, close the door to want to enter the house.


    Sheng Qiaojin returns to her senses, opens the door and gets out of the car. She steps forward with an arrow, reaches for her arm, and then makes a little effort. Xia Xiaoran is caught off guard and hugs her tightly.


    Subconsciously a exclamation, she just want to struggle, but listen to him whisper close to pray like said: "don''t move, let me hold, a good."


    Xia Xiaoran''s heart is soft. Close her eyes and let her sink. She has been repressed for too long. Please allow her to indulge. It will be OK after a while, really.


    Ning Ning stands behind the window and looks at all this. She clenches her fists in anger and wants to rush up to separate them.


    Why, why, didn''t you say you had nothing to do with him, just ordinary friends? So why are you still holding each other?


    Xiao Xiaojie, why do you say that? You love him, right?


    Looking at what happened in front of her, she suddenly remembered that that afternoon, Sheng Qiaojin came to the newspaper office and wanted to wait for her to get off work, but since that time, Xia Xiaoran left work the earliest or the latest time every day.


    That day, Xia Xiaoran left early. He waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone. He didn''t know where Xia Xiaoran had gone.


    She told him that she had left early.


    At that time, his expression was so dim that she stood in the same place and looked at his back. Is so lonely, so lost.


    Thunder and lightning at night, Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin two people embrace and stand, this moment, as close as lovers.


    "Xiao Xiao, I give up. Let''s stop fighting, OK?" Sheng Qiaojin hugs her tightly, as if if if not, she will disappear in the next second.


    Xia Xiaoran wanted to follow her heart and say "good" at this moment. However, she closed her eyes and thought of her own affairs. Her heart was horizontal and pushed him away.


    "Who''s making trouble with you? I didn''t make trouble with you Suddenly there was a "boom" in the sky, thunder, and in an instant, it rained heavily¡° Sheng Qiaojin, I tell you! I Xu Xiaoxiao didn''t make trouble with you. It''s impossible for us! You know what? No way Rain down the cheek, the face of the rain I do not know whether it also contains tears¡° Why? " Sheng Qiaojin asked sadly¡° Why? You ask me why? I also want to know! But we just can''t! Even if I like you, we can''t do it! " With that, Xia Xiaoran squatted down slowly, covered her face with her hands, and her shoulders trembled slightly. She was so pitiful that she didn''t even dare to cry. That night, she suddenly wanted to let go of herself, say what she wanted to say, do what she wanted to do, and love the people she wanted to love. But it''s just that she thought that even if they were together, she would leave sooner or later! What is this about enjoying life? Why is she suffering now? The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Only Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin are outside, one hiding and the other standing in silence. Suddenly, Sheng Qiaojin laughs. Xia Xiaoran looks up at him and doesn''t seem to understand what happened to him? Can it be that more and more stimulation has made him collapse these days? No, it''s not. He only smiles because of a word she said¡° You like me? Is it? Xiao Xiao, you like me Exultant Sheng Qiao Jin rushed past fiercely, did not wait for her reaction to come over to pinch her chin, leaned over to kiss past. It''s raining heavily outside. In the rain, they hug and kiss each other. This scene deeply hurts Ning Ning''s eyes. She fell in love with him at first sight, but he never took his eyes away from her. She understood, because in his eyes, they were just strangers who said a word. What''s more, this sentence is still due to Xia Xiaoran, but she is not in a hurry. She thinks he can take the time to turn his eyes from her to himself, but now it seems impossible.

 Chapter 1750

    Looking at their current situation, if she doesn''t grasp the strength to get Sheng Qiaojin, then she can only watch them together.


    No, sister Xiao has saved her. She can''t betray her like this. As long as she admits their relationship, she will do nothing but give them blessings.


    Just thinking about it, the sound of a click came from the door. As the reputation went, Xia Xiaoran came in. She was all wet, and water dripping on the floor, forming a pool of water stains.


    Seeing this, Ning Ning ran to the bathroom and took out a towel to put on her: "it''s raining so hard outside, why don''t you take an umbrella?"


    The way of language and behavior is the same as usual, and Xia Xiaoran is in a low mood at the moment, so she doesn''t notice any difference at all.


    "I forgot. I''ll take a shower first."


    Ning Ning nodded slightly and watched her enter the bathroom in a bath towel.


    Then she put the bag in the window and went to have a look. Sheng Qiaojin didn''t go. Instead, she stood still and looked at Xia Xiaoran''s room.


    Ning Ning admits that she is suddenly jealous of Xia Xiaoran.


    At this time, she noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with his manner, his eyes were blank, his face was red, and his ears were red.


    Ning Ning''s in the heart is surprised, he this can''t be drenched to have a fever?


    Thinking, she quickly found an umbrella and ran out. The rain outside became heavier and heavier, accompanied by bursts of lightning and thunder. A cold thunder fell down, which made her shiver fiercely.


    "Mr. Sheng, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? "


    Ning Ning walks to him with an umbrella. Sheng Qiaojin just takes a look at her. Her mouth is slightly open, her chest is undulating violently, and her cheeks are showing abnormal scarlet.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Ning Ning didn''t get angry. Her red lips moved. Before she could speak, she suddenly felt soft and fell back.


    Ning Ning is frightened and holds him hard, but he is a man of 1.89 meters, where is a girl who is only close to 1.6 meters.


    In order not to let him fall into the puddle, Ning Ning didn''t care about the umbrella. In order to catch him, the umbrella fell to one side. She didn''t dare to pick it up. She was afraid that if she moved a little, he would fall down.


    But it''s not a good way to stand here. It''s better to help him go back to the house directly. Even if he falls into the puddle, it''s better than standing here in the rain.


    Xia Xiaoran is soaking in the bathtub. The warm bath water surrounds her, driving away her tiredness all day and nearly collapsing mental state.


    She was comfortable and mixed with some complicated emotions. She sighed that the hot bath was too comfortable, especially when she was tired.


    Just when Xia Xiaoran was about to fall asleep in the bathroom, the living room suddenly heard a "Dong" and Ning Ning''s exclamation.


    She opened her eyes fiercely, dozed off more than half, picked up the white bath towel and wrapped it on her body, then walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she came to the living room, she saw Ning Ning squatting on the floor barefoot, all wet, like a drowned chicken. In front of her, Sheng Qiaojin was lying on the ground with her eyes closed, but she didn''t know whether she was asleep or fainted.


    However, she thinks that the latter is very likely. She thought that last time, she had a fever all day because of a little rain. She didn''t get rid of the fever until midnight.


    This time, he was caught in the rain again. Won''t he have a fever again?


    But looking at his Rouge cheeks, she thought it was possible.


    "Sister Xiao, listen to me. I just saw him standing at the door in the rain. I was worried that he would get sick, so it was like calling him in. But before I finished speaking, he fell back."


    Ning Ning stood up and looked at him with a helpless face. She wanted to explain, but she could only say so, but she didn''t know whether she would believe it or not.


    Xia Xiaoran glanced at her faintly and said, "I know."


    Even if it''s not the case, Ning Ning can''t do anything to Sheng Qiaojin. First, she''s here. Second, she knows Sheng Qiaojin. He''s not a person who refuses everything. On the contrary, he''s very fond of cleanliness. Or in other words, he''s clean. If he doesn''t like people, he won''t look at you at all.


    So she was very relieved of them.


    Together, they lift Sheng Qiaojin to the sofa. Xia Xiaoran shakes her wrist and says to Ning Ning, "Ning Ning, you should go to bed first. It''s late. Even if you don''t have to go to work tomorrow, you have to have a good rest."


    Ning Ning was stunned: "but..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xia Xiaoran pushed her to take a bath upstairs and go to bed earlier.


    Ning Ning could not resist her, so she had to compromise. Before going upstairs, she asked, "sister Xiao, are you really just friends with him?"


    Xia Xiaoran was stunned. Instead of answering, he asked: "why do you ask this? He and I are destined to be entangled. "


    She thought, maybe what Xing Ke said is reasonable. She doesn''t care about eternity, she only cares about having. What she thinks is not necessarily what he wants, and she really doesn''t want two people to suffer so much. Maybe she should think about what she and he should do.


    Ning Ning looks at a loss. What is the answer? Do you have him or not? It''s a bit difficult for her to make a choice, but forget it. Since she hasn''t known the exact situation, she should plan for both situations first, and then ask her. If she still refuses to admit it at that time, then let her give him happiness. Sheng Qiaojin is all wet on the sofa. Fortunately, the sofa is long enough. Just let him bend his feet a little. It won''t be too uncomfortable. Xia Xiaoran feeds him a pill, takes off his clothes that can be twisted out of water, closes his eyes and makes a bath towel for him to surround the important parts, then throws the changed clothes into the washing machine, and then goes back to the living room to look at him again. Looking at it, she couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and use her finger pulp to describe his delicate facial features. Finally, her hand fell on his thin lip. She hesitated and couldn''t help thinking that just an hour ago, he used his thin lip to kiss her vermilion¡° You idiot, why do you make yourself so tired? Look at the dark circles under your eyes. How many days have you not slept? " Xia Xiaoran looked at his thick dark green, some distressed: "fool, you give me some more time, this matter is very complex, not the simple problem we usually encounter, but you have to believe me, I will seriously look at their own mind, after all, this is not between you and me agreed on the line, so I still need some time, you wait for me." Sheng Qiaojin closed her eyes, frowned slightly, and kept talking nonsense, but her voice was too light, so she didn''t hear what he said. However, Sheng Qiaojin can''t talk nonsense. At most, she is lying on the bed in a big shape with her legs diverged, rather than like now. This night, Sheng Qiaojin fever and fever, just ready to fever and fever, so repeatedly, toss Xia Xiaoran toss until two or three o''clock in the morning. Finally, seeing that his temperature had finally stabilized, she fell asleep beside the tea table in the living room.

 Chapter 1751

    Xia Xiaoran was awakened by a mobile phone ring.


    She picked up the mobile phone, some sleepy eyes misty took a look at Sheng Qiaojin, see his eyes closed, the red halo has dissipated, restored to the previous appearance.


    Seeing that he was not disturbed, she was a little relieved. She shook her head to wake herself up. Then she ran to the kitchen to pour herself a glass of water and answer the phone.


    The phone call is from Liu linlei. He said that he would invite her to have a picnic this weekend.


    Xia Xiaoran hesitated to shirk for a while, finally still can''t stand his persuasion, then agreed.


    This weekend, after working for a week, she was already physically and mentally tired. In addition, Sheng Qiaojin was ill last night. Although the fever had gone away, she was still a little worried. But Liu linlei had been persuading her to go in the past. In order to better complete the task, she had to agree.


    He''s gone. He should be OK. Yeah, he''s OK.


    Xia Xiaoran went back to the living room, eyes gently staring at his face for a while, then turned upstairs to wash.


    When Sheng Qiaojin wakes up, she finds herself in a strange environment. She is stunned and her mind empties for a moment. Then she gets up from the sofa.


    The objects in the room are not expensive, but they show the owner''s enjoyment everywhere. Instead of putting the furniture according to the general tradition, she is very casual and can do whatever she wants.


    The living room is connected with a balcony, where there is a table, one or two chairs, a set of tea sets, several books, and all kinds of flowers planted outside the balcony.


    Sheng Qiaojin paced the room, looked the whole first floor from inside to outside, then walked back to the sofa where she was lying when she woke up, and stood with her hands akimbo.


    Last night, he watched Xia Xiaoran walk into the room. At that time, he felt very uncomfortable. Later, it seemed that someone came out to talk to him. Then he fainted in the dark and woke up to find himself here.


    "Is this Xiao Xiao''s home?" Sheng Qiaojin murmured.


    "Are you awake?" Sight has been wandering around, at this time, a voice came from the stairs, Sheng Qiaojin suddenly looked back, but saw a woman in pajamas standing on the stairs looking at herself.


    The sword eyebrow slightly frowned, and he found that her eyes seemed to be blazing, and a trace of disgust flashed by.


    Ning Ning has been looking at him, and naturally she can catch the disgust. She is stunned and then grins bitterly. She is not reconciled at the bottom of her heart.


    Why can you smile so happily when you face Xiaojie, but when you face her, your expression is boring.


    The acting skill is really bad, even the disgust and expressionless on the face can''t be controlled well.


    Sheng Qiaojin asked faintly: "who are you? This should be Xiao Xiao''s home. Why are you here? "


    He looked like a male master. When he woke up, he found himself in a strange environment. Instead of asking why he was here, he asked who she was and how she was here.


    The smile on the corner of her lips became more bitter. She walked down the stairs slowly with her eyebrows drooping. As she walked, she said, "my name is Ning Ning. I''m sister Xiao''s friend. I''m here. You fainted yesterday. I brought you in."


    After that, she looked up at him like a provocation, with a proud smile on the corner of her mouth. See, you like her so much, but when you are sick, I will bring you in.


    Ning Ning feels that she is contradictory. On the one hand, she thinks about him or Xia Xiaoran. Then she will bless them. On the other hand, she feels unwilling. After all, he is the person she likes.


    Although it is said that to like and love someone is to take his happiness as happiness, she is not reconciled to the fact that other women bring him his happiness. What''s more, they seem to be in a deadlock and torture each other.


    She is not reconciled!


    The bottom of my heart is unwilling to roar, but Sheng Qiaojin suddenly looks up at her at this time, and her heart stops for a beat.


    "Since she''s not here, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." With that, Sheng Qiaojin turned around and wanted to go out. However, as soon as she put on the handle, she heard her shout softly, "wait a minute."


    Step the son''s action pause, turn head to see her: "what''s up?"


    Cool words, cool eyes, Ning Ning''s mouth, but can''t hold a word for a long time.


    Sheng Qiaojin is impatient. After waiting for a long time, she doesn''t speak. She simply doesn''t want to wait. She gives her a cool glance and opens the door to leave.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is far away in the suburbs, doesn''t know what happened to them in the house. Since she got a call from Liu linlei in the morning, she was brought to the countryside by him.


    I thought it would be just the two of them. After all, when they went out, they were the only two. However, when she came, she found that there were others.


    "..." Xia Xiaoran thought it was very good.


    Let her face Liu Lin tired alone, she is still a little palpitating, perhaps guilty, she will always worry about whether she will cause his doubt.


    "Oh, Liu Shao, I brought more girls this time than before." A man with red hair and a woman in bold dress was sitting in his car. They seemed to be flirting.


    Xia Xiaoran took a look and admired her. Now it''s early winter. That woman can still wear a suit with exposed navel. Although she still wears a coat, it''s not zipper. Is it not cold if the white belly is directly exposed to the air? Without waiting for her to ask, someone leaned up and said, "yes, Liu Shao, those girls in the past are not as good as this."¡° Liu Shao, tell me honestly, where did such a good girl come from? " There are even people in front of Liu linlei asked her for contact information. There is no woman who doesn''t like others to boast of her beauty. Xia Xiaoran is no exception, but she just smiles and doesn''t intend to make friends. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Liu''s friends. She just needs to think about how to complete the task. Listen to a burst of praise and praise Xia Xiaoran. The smile on Liu linlei''s face seems to be unstoppable. He has been smiling since he came here. The body micro forward, block in front of her, said: "well, she is thin skinned, if you laugh at her again, in case she is angry to leave, then I will have to spend time to coax slowly." There was another commotion. Liu linlei played with them for a while, then went back to her and directed them to his car to take down the food. They went to get it. For a moment, only she and Liu linlei were left on the grass, and there was a handsome man who had been silent since they came to the present¡° I brought you here without authorization. Are you not happy? " Liu Lin tired lowered his head, bored with toes has been painting on the grass, although invisible, but also can pass the time. Xia Xiaoran Leng Leng, and then shook his head, face a calm appearance, the heart is already turbulent. I don''t like it at all, OK! Now you come here specially to tell me this, isn''t it equal to behind the scenes! He is garrulous in Xia Xiaoran''s ear. Xia Xiaoran is a little fidgety and ignores him. He wants to run to find the silent man. He is afraid that he will ignore himself, so he hesitates. So two people also deadlocked no action, Liu linlei continue to say his words, Xia Xiaoran this look around the scenery, as well as the silent person.

 Chapter 1752

    Xu Xiangsha, who is in love, came to Sheng Qiaojin''s villa early this morning. Because he has the key, he doesn''t have to knock on the door when he goes in.


    All the way unimpeded came to the living room, then saw Chen Ma is holding a vacuum cleaner in the dust, Xu Xiangsha looked, nibbled his lower lip, smile, and then walked to Chen Ma''s behind, a hug her, at the same time the voice is not small just in his ear called: "Chen Ma!"


    Chen Ma was really scared. When she looked back, she saw Xu Elsholtzia let go. She stood behind her and looked at herself with a smile.


    "You child, why are you so naughty? Chen Ma is old, but she can''t stand the trouble you make every time. " Chen Ma looked at her angrily. She didn''t scare her lightly just now. However, she was not surprised that Xu Xiangsha had to make his behavior one or two times.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu chuckled and hugged Chen Ma, which is a way for children to treat people they respect and like. She said: "Chen Ma is not old, where is she old? If you change your hair style and clothes, and go out, people will think you are my sister. "


    Xu Xiangsha''s small mouth is like eating honey, but she can talk, which makes Chen Ma happy and happy.


    Xu Xiangsha looked around in the living room, but still didn''t see Sheng Qiaojin''s figure. Now it''s 6:45 in the morning. It''s reasonable to say that if he was at home, he would have woken up by this time.


    But it didn''t.


    He went upstairs to have a look. His room was empty, too.


    Then she ran downstairs and asked, "Mom Chen, didn''t my cousin come back last night?"


    Chen Ma nodded and gave her the answer she wanted under her expectant eyes.


    Xu Xiangsha was very happy. Since her cousin didn''t come back last night, she probably stayed in Xu Xiaoxiao''s room. If not, he would come back. He always did. She knew him for a long time.


    Go back to the living room and look at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s already ten o''clock and five o''clock. He hasn''t come back yet. It seems that he had a good chat with sister Xiao last night.


    Hsu Hsiang Tzu nodded, inexplicably feeling that my family has children growing up, sincerely hope that they can rest assured of each other''s discomfort, and then can be well together.


    Then I sit and watch TV in the living room. Soon I see Sheng Qiaojin come in from outside with a coat in her hand, and then take off her shoes and change them.


    Sheng Qiaojin just went to the living room, then saw Xu Xiangsha look at himself with a bad smile, almost imperceptibly pick eyebrows, but listen to Xu Xiangsha asked: "cousin, did you not come back last night? Don''t try to cheat me. I already know about it. It''s no use hiding it from me. I already know about it. "


    Seeing her proud face, Sheng Qiaojin only felt funny: "now that you know, why do you ask me?"


    With a smile, she sat cross legged, holding a pillow in her arms, staring at him with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said, "I want to hear from you. By the way, have you made up?"


    Sheng Qiaojin pursed her lips, and her thoughts floated back to yesterday''s rainy night. She and he were very excited, and then she kissed her. The kiss was sweet, crisp and soft, which made him reluctant to leave.


    Finally, they agreed that he would give her a little more time. She needs to think about it carefully.


    Although she didn''t immediately tell him to be together, he was still very happy. She was willing to think about it, which means that she probably won''t close her new house tightly. She has feelings for him, and he knows.


    So he firmly believes that as long as in this period of time and later, let her feel her importance to him, and uniqueness.


    Sheng Qiaojin is a person who is very determined. Once he identifies something or someone, he will persevere in fighting for himself.


    It is also because of this, can let Xia Xiaoran think of some, do not want to torture each other like this.


    Sitting on the sofa, Hsu Hsiang Tzu saw that he didn''t speak, but he was in a state of mind. He knew that something good had happened, and he was overjoyed,


    Sheng qiaojinche''s conversation and decision yesterday still overestimated her. When he finished speaking, Xu Xiangsha had been moved to tears.


    "You must be together! Cousin, you must perform well during this period of time. I tell you, in addition to Xiao Xiaojie, who is our cousin, I sincerely hope they can have a good talk.


    "Calm down and think about whether you want to be together or not. And if you decide to be together, you have to figure out how to protect her better." Xu Xiangsha''s eyes looked directly into his eyes, and said slowly with serious words.


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded, how to do this, he really should think about it, he should protect her well, will not let others hurt him.


    In the suburbs, Xia Xiaoran sits next to the oven, holding a bunch of food on the grill. It looks like she is barbecue seriously, but only she knows the truth.


    She is worried about Sheng Qiaojin. It''s almost 11 o''clock now. Should he wake up? Did he go back?


    How can I wake up without calling her and sending her a message? Didn''t he know she would be worried? Xia Xiaoran nuzui, bowed his head and drooped his eyes, which worried Liu linlei. But he was the kind of person who could say what he thought, so he came a little closer and asked: "Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter? It seems that he is absent-minded. It''s because things don''t suit his taste that he would like this." Xia Xiaoran came back and looked at him, but he didn''t know what he just said, so he was confused: "ah?" Then she tried hard to think for a long time, only to find out what the other party asked her, so she said: "it''s OK, but maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night, and I was a little tired." As soon as he saw her like this, Liu linlei knew that she was really absent-minded, but she didn''t poke it. She just nodded and took the kebab in her hand: "then eat something first, and I''ll send you back to rest later." Xia Xiaoran did not say anything else, just nodded: "OK." In this process, the handsome man has been staring at them coldly, especially uncomfortable. Especially Xia Xiaoran, he actually felt his anger, reluctance and jealousy from his eyes, a little surprised at the bottom of his heart, she didn''t quite understand what it meant. Silent for a long time, a guess emerged, this man should not like Liu linlei, right? In order to test his guess, Xia Xiaoran deliberately leans on Liu linlei''s side. Sure enough, she turns on his angry eyes. Xia Xiaoran''s lips slightly up, he really likes him. Thinking, she put her eyes on Liu linlei again, but from the appearance, he really looks like a talent. Although he is not as good as Sheng Qiaojin, he is also a rare beauty. No wonder that man will be moved. However, being liked by a man, I don''t know how Liu linlei would feel if he knew. She guessed that it would be hard to accept.

 Chapter 1753

    Two big men are together, one is tender and the other is livid. It''s funny just to think about the picture.


    "Xiao Xiao, what are you laughing at?"


    Liu linlei''s enchanting voice reminds me that Xia Xiaoran has come back to her senses. Then she sees that everyone stops their actions and looks at herself. It turns out that she has just made a laugh.


    In their eyes, she had just been in a daze. Now she burst out laughing, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    Embarrassed light cough, Xia Xiaoran put away a smile, pretended to be serious way: "smile, ten years, I this is early prevention."


    "..." the crowd was silent.


    Originally thought she just suddenly thought of funny things, just sparse and smile, who ever thought it was this reason.


    But they are not stupid. Do they think they can fool them with such a bad reason? How is that possible?


    The atmosphere is silent, and a laugh rings out: "that''s reasonable, ha ha ha, then I''ll prevent it."


    All of you: --


    Actually, someone really agreed. They all had no words. They laughed a few times, which made Xia Xiaoran feel empty. Especially Liu linlei''s slightly inquisitive eyes and the scornful eyes of the handsome man made her lose her confidence.


    After thinking about it, she still uses the barbecue as an excuse to divert their attention. They eat while chatting. In the process of chatting, Xia Xiaoran learns that the pretty man''s name is Zhang Qin.


    As dusk falls, the dark yellow and red sun gradually gets under the horizon. Half of the sun is on the horizon. At this moment, the scenery is picturesque. The breeze blows, rolling up the yellow fallen leaves on the ground and dancing. At this time, the spring city is like a fairyland. The beautiful scenery makes people relaxed and happy.


    Gina is the same, her hands in her pocket, standing quietly in the street, looking at the beautiful scenery, her heart can not help but dissipate some of the depression, but the mood is still low.


    Taking her eyes back, she lowered her head, pulled the cap on her head and stepped out with her long legs.


    She decided to put down Sheng Qiaojin in her heart. Although there was a lot of sadness between her eyebrows, she still wanted to change her old lady style and began to learn how to match her mood and dress as she wanted.


    Anyway, she now has no one who makes her want to dress up well, even if her collocation is ugly, nobody cares.


    But her vision is still very good, today''s dress is more like a model''s street photo, rather than ordinary people''s daily clothes, because it''s too handsome.


    Her dark yellow Plush coat is up to her thigh, and she is wearing a white turtleneck, a pair of tight jeans, a pair of black short boots and high-heeled shoes. Her beautiful legs are long and straight, attracting many people''s attention. Her long hair is curled, her shawl is spread, her face is painted with simple but delicate light makeup, and her head is wearing a cap, The whole person looks fashionable and beautiful, but Dousha lipstick adds a bit of charm to it.


    In the dark night, she is mysterious and exciting.


    This kind of her, just like the poppy, makes people fascinated. If she gets a little response, I''m afraid she will fall into the enemy completely.


    She walked on the street for a long time and finally walked into a bar.


    In fengle bar, colorful lights are shooting everywhere. As soon as you enter, it is deafening and extremely rhythmic DJ music. There are many people in the bar. Gina lowers her hat brim and walks carefully when she comes in, but occasionally she bumps into several people.


    Finally, she squeezed into the bar. Gina looked at the people who were relaxing and listened to the noise of their playing with their friends and the cheers of people rocking on the dance floor. She closed her eyes and then sat down on the bar and ordered a drink.


    This is her first time to drink in a bar. She used to come here, but not for drinking. Sometimes when Sheng Qiaojin is drunk, she will come to pick him up.


    They grew up together, childhood, she also loved him from childhood, determined to grow up when his bride, but now, she wry smile, his bride is afraid to change.


    In his heart, he never had her. Even if he had, it was just his brother''s love for his sister. It was never a love between men and women. She thought that as long as she treated him well, one day his eyes would return to her.


    But now she knows that she is wrong, but fortunately, although like him for many years, but because he has never given her hope, so although sad, but also relieved, and will not like the novel''s vicious girl two to find Xia Xiaoran''s trouble.


    It''s not her fault. She knows that love can''t be controlled, so she doesn''t complain. Although she is still unwilling, she still forces me to put it down.


    "Here, drink! Wish me a happy lovelorn Gina suddenly raised her glass and said.


    Then he looked up and drank all the wine in the glass. At the same time, tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Not far away a man looked at her, although the cap was pulled low, can not see the appearance, but look at her delicate chin, he thought that this woman must be good-looking.


    The corner of his lips suddenly rose. He gently shook his glass and stood beside her. He put his left hand on the bar and looked at her straightly: "this beautiful lady, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    Jina didn''t expect that someone would come to chat up. Xiumei frowned lightly. She turned her head and looked at the man. After a few seconds, she laughed. This smile, like cherry blossoms in spring, is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Men are crazy. I didn''t expect that I would have nothing to do to come and play this evening, and I would meet such a beautiful creature. It seems that today is his lucky day, so such a beautiful thing happened. The man recovered and coughed softly to cover up his gaffe. Looking at her empty cup, he said, "in that case, I''ll invite you." After that, he ordered a cocktail for her, and then the two glasses touched, and they drank it all in one gulp. The man''s mood at the moment is undoubtedly excited. However, when his hand is about to put on her shoulder, all the harmony will disappear in an instant, and the only harmonious side can no longer be seen. Gina shakes off his hand, cold as ice, and there is a word "roll" in the tunnel. The man is stunned. He suddenly feels that his face is not bright, and he is called to roll by a woman! When he saw her looking at himself, it was like looking at the garbage on the road. He only felt that his self-esteem was frustrated, and his eyes were full of anger. When his eyes narrowed, he moved his hands and feet in her cup when she didn''t pay attention, and then he hummed heavily. With full of anger, he went to a small corner and looked at Gina quietly. Since she dares to look at him like that, he has to solve her tonight! Another glass of wine came to the bottom. Gina suddenly felt that she was hot and dry. She twisted her body suspiciously. She didn''t understand why she still felt hot on such a cold day. However, I don''t know that this action falls into the man''s eyes, but it is so charming and confusing, as if it is silently guiding him to daydream. He crooked his lips and laughed again, but the smile was full of evil. He knew that it was the beginning of the drug effect.

 Chapter 1754

    The man put down his glass and walked over with his pants in his hands. Even if Gina was as pure as white paper, he should know the danger.


    Although she had never taken anything like puzzle medicine before, it was also because she didn''t like to play in bars, because she thought it was a mess, which was absolutely dangerous for a girl, not to mention she was a beautiful girl.


    She would not have come here if she hadn''t been depressed recently and her mood was in urgent need of relief. Moreover, she didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to her when she came to a bar for drinking for the first time, and this kind of probability could also be met by her. Should she buy a lottery to see if she can win?


    Gina''s body is a little soft now. Realizing that it''s wrong, she immediately takes out the wine money and puts it on the bar. Then she stumbles towards the door.


    The door was not far away, only twenty steps away, but Gina felt that it was the longest road she had ever walked.


    "I''ll go. I''ll tell you how you are like this. I didn''t see people standing here and bumping into you."


    "Yes, are you blind? How to walk without looking at the road? There are so many people here. If you don''t bump into others, you have to bump into me? "


    Along the way, she would bump into other people from time to time, and the people who were hit were scared one after another. When they came back to their senses, they would scold, but she didn''t pay attention to it, just pushed out.


    Almost. Almost.


    Gina looked closer and closer to the gate, gritted her teeth, and went on. At this moment, the hat she had worn on her head was gone. Her clothes were obviously wrinkled because of the crowd, and her long hair was a little messy. People could see what was going on.


    Many men, whether single or not, are ready to move. After all, they have never met such a gorgeous person who has been drugged.


    However, all the thoughts disappeared when a man in casual clothes slowly followed Gina away.


    Fengle bar has a rule, that is, they can search for their own prey, but they can''t rob other people''s prey.


    Because the person in charge of fengle bar is said to be a person with a strong background. Once, because he didn''t abide by this rule, he was beaten into a vegetable by the people of fengle bar. So far, he hasn''t woken up.


    So no matter whether the person in charge of fengle bar is really powerful or not, they are not the ordinary people who can provoke.


    Gina staggers and almost falls down on the smooth road, which shows how low her consciousness is.


    After the man came out of the bar, he turned his head and saw the graceful figure walking not far away. Under the effect of the puzzle medicine, her action became more and more charming. The man''s heart itched to see it. He wished he could solve it on the spot.


    But this is not a suitable place.


    Fengle bar is located in the most prosperous area of spring city. There are not only many pedestrians but also many cars on the street. It''s really not a good place.


    The man had to be patient, swallow saliva, step forward quickly, said: "beauty, I see you seem very wrong, can you tell me what''s wrong? I''ll take you to the doctor


    The man said and put his arms around her shoulder, pretending to be concerned, but his eyes often fell on her.


    Although she is wearing a turtleneck sweater, you can''t see the inside from the top down, but this sweater is very slim. The man looks at her, and the fragrance of women lingers in his nose, which makes him feel thirsty and uncomfortable as if he is about to get angry.


    I haven''t noticed it before. Now I''ll take a closer look. This woman''s figure really feels great. I just don''t know how she feels. Will it be a fake.


    Thinking about it, his hands began to appear on her shoulders and back. Gina just felt like a person who was about to be dried in the desert. Suddenly, she found an oasis and the comfort of coconut trees.


    "Get out of here!" It must be him, the man just now! He must have put the medicine in her drinking glass when he didn''t pay attention!


    In this case, how could the clever Gina not know what happened?


    Although she was gnashing her teeth with hatred in her heart, she had all kinds of amorous feelings on her face. She wanted to stare at him, but then she could only look at him with confused eyes. Her mouth opened slightly, and what she said from mouth to mouth had no killing power. On the contrary, she was gentle, as if she was inviting others.


    The man''s throat rolled and he couldn''t help swallowing and drooling. He couldn''t help bending down and wanted to kiss Fangze to close the distance between them. However, Gina came back to herself at the moment. Her heart broke her mouth, and the pain made her wake up for a short time.


    Seeing the man''s face getting bigger and bigger, Gina tried her best to lift her leg and kick him hard.


    A burst of pain hit, the man opened his eyes, released his arm around her shoulder, covered his body, the body like shrimp bent, a face of pain, he reached out and pointed to her, said: "you, you actually..."


    Didn''t she take his potion? Why do you still have the strength to kick him?


    He didn''t know that she spent more than half of her physical strength. Seeing him squatting in the same place and not daring to move, Gina turned around and wanted to run. Then she had already lost her strength. As soon as she turned around, she directly fell to the ground. No, she can''t hold on¡° Help! Help Not far away, Huang Qisheng just came out from a KTV to see his friends off. Then he heard someone calling for help in a low voice. I have some doubts, and how does this sound familiar? Hearing this sound, a beautiful figure appeared in Huang Qisheng''s mind. She was very beautiful, and her every smile attracted him. But how could she be here now? Huang Qisheng shakes his head with a bitter smile and follows the sound source. Then he sees a tall girl lying on the ground. Her long hair covers her face and shows only a small mouth with red lips. The helpless and sad cry for help came from her mouth. What happened to her? Why can''t you get up on the ground? Huang Qisheng was puzzled. Looking at it again, he saw a man walking near her. He bent down and wanted to hold the woman up. Maybe the smile on his face was too evil. He couldn''t help frowning. Not only that, an impulse to go up and kick the man away, but in fact, he did run up and kick the man away¡° who are you? Don''t mind your own business The man warned fiercely. However, Huang Qisheng ignored him and simply and rudely beat him to the ground. The process was only 20 seconds. The man was too weak. Maybe he was addicted to those things all the year round, which led to his weak body. Huang Qisheng just needed to move his fingers to knock him to the ground. After solving this man, Huang Qisheng turns around. Just at this time, a gust of wind blows and blows away the hair on Jina''s face. He is shocked when he sees it. The people on the ground frowned and blushed, and their mouths murmured from time to time. Later, they felt hot and wanted to take off their clothes. Huang Qisheng ran to stop her. His cool hand was on her body, which made her very happy. He continued to add the cracked corners of his mouth due to the lack of water and dryness, trying to get more coolness. The corners of his mouth were full of laughter. The whole person was close to him like an octopus, and moved her body from time to time.

 Chapter 1755

    Huang Qisheng is also a normal man, holding a beautiful woman in his arms. From time to time, she has to get close to him and rub, which makes him feel as if there are countless ants crawling around.


    Looking at her blushing face and blurred eyes, he knew that she had been drugged.


    With some pain in his heart, Huang Qisheng picked her up and took her to the nearest hotel to open a room.


    The hotel staff saw that he was holding a woman in his arms, and the woman was still moving around in his arms. The front desk staff of the hotel endured their contempt and asked people to guide them to the room.


    Huang Qisheng originally just wanted to open a room to give them a cold bath, but he overestimated his endurance.


    Just opened the room, put her on the bed, and then want to go to the bathroom boiling water, who ever thought he just got up was entangled by her.


    "Nana, don''t do that. You''ll regret it when you wake up." He gasped hard.


    It has to be said that Huang Qisheng''s willpower is really strong. How many of a normal man can still talk when facing the personal invitation of Guo Shen? Don''t they all stare at each other?


    But he is not so, but in the face of the people he likes, he has no way.


    Yes, he likes Gina. He and Gina were alumni when they were in University. He was one year older than her. At that time, he already liked her, but he couldn''t express it.


    Why?


    That''s because he knew that she liked Sheng Qiaojin, so for so long, he didn''t say anything about it until he finally left, went abroad, and just came back recently. He didn''t expect that he had just come back, so he met her.


    Jina, drunk and drugged, has been pestering Huang Qisheng. Huang Qisheng is not Superman. He''s just an ordinary person. How can she resist her repeated invitation to him?


    Finally, with a low roar, he pressed him down and began to kiss her. All the way, he kissed her mouth, chin, neck, clavicle and body. All the way down, her clothes had already been lost, and she bowed comfortably.


    Just when his hand touched her pants, he suddenly stopped, her dissatisfied mouth, a person in there constantly moving his body.


    Huang Qisheng''s face was red and his temperature was terrible. He gasped and a drop of sweat fell on her. He asked, "Gina, are you sure? Once you do, there is no turning back. If you don''t want to, just shake your head and say no


    Gina closed her eyes, frowned, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She cried: "mm-hmm, continue..."


    Huang Qisheng bowed his head to kiss the corner of her eye, swallowed the falling tears into his stomach, and then said, "OK, this is what you said. Don''t regret it."


    That night, the moon was dark and the wind was high outside, and there was no sound of wind blowing.


    The next day, when the sun was hanging high, Huang Qisheng, wearing a bathrobe, went to the French window and stood there, holding a small corner of the curtain in both hands. Then he opened the curtain with both hands. The bright but not dazzling sunlight came in.


    The man on the bed frowned and his eyelids flickered slightly, as if he was about to wake up.


    Huang Qisheng looked outside. Today is also a fine day. The sky is clear and cloudless. Only the sun is hanging in the sky alone. Occasionally there are birds playing, which can be regarded as the company of the sun. This makes him feel inexplicably light.


    Looking back at the person on the bed, his face was full of tenderness. He went back to the bed, leaned over her forehead, gave her a kiss and left.


    Her eyelids moved a few times, and then slowly opened, what came into view was his enlarged handsome face.


    After blinking, Gina was stunned, and then a scream rang out. He pushed away and tried to get up from the bed and escape to the other side, but almost fell off the bed. Fortunately, Huang Qisheng reached out and pulled her back to the bed. She avoided the tragedy of hugging grandfather earth in the morning.


    However, after such a toss, she found that her whole body was very painful, especially there, as if she had been torn open. It hurt when she moved. She was so scared that she had to lie still on the bed, looking at the ceiling with a pair of watery eyes.


    Yesterday''s memory suddenly swarmed in. Gina sorted out her memory and found that he was kind-hearted to save himself last night, so she rewarded him with her body!


    How can I repay myself? I came to the hotel last night. She has been shamelessly pestering him, but also she took the initiative to provoke him, so later the two will roll the sheets.


    Yu Guangzhong, she seems to see a red rose like bloodstain somewhere beside her.


    With a bang, her cheek flushed. Then she grabbed a small corner of the quilt and stretched out her hand to cover it.


    But the bed is too big, her hand is not long enough, fluttering for a long time, simply can''t cover there.


    Gina, a little discouraged, turns her head and closes her eyes to show that it''s better not to see.


    Huang Qisheng put all her actions into his eyes. Looking at the way she put her little head into the quilt, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When she heard someone laughing, Gina was not happy. She put her head out of the quilt and looked at him with a messy hairstyle. Then she was stunned. Why does she think this man looks familiar? Looking at her slightly confused eyes, Huang Qisheng only felt a little bit shocked. In these years, even if he went abroad later, he never forgot her, but now she is... "Have we met before?" Why does she always think he looks familiar? It seems that she has known him for a long time. After thinking about it, she suddenly remembered: "are you brother Huang Qisheng?" Huang Qisheng smiles and nods. He is in a much better mood. It seems that the little girl hasn''t completely forgotten him. After recognizing him, Gina was even more shy. She didn''t expect that she would knock him down one day. At the thought of this, she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to drill in, but there was nothing to drill except the quilt. Jina was around dusk, her body didn''t hurt so much, so she took advantage of huangqisheng to help them buy food and ran away. Because if she doesn''t run at that time, she won''t know when to run. Huang Qisheng''s feelings for her, in fact, she always knew that it was because of Sheng Qiaojin in her heart that Huang Qisheng didn''t tell her, and there was no embarrassment between them. But now, he will know sooner or later. She is afraid that he still has a heart for herself. She knows that he is very good, but now she doesn''t particularly want to fall in love. So, in order not to feel embarrassed when we meet, we just hide from him. However, she didn''t know that since they had a relationship last night, he felt that he liked her as well as that he should be responsible for her. After she went home, he went back to his home and told his family about it. Huang''s parents were surprised when they heard about it. Although they didn''t know what Gina looked like, it must be good for them to make their son like her so much, so they agreed to it. Huang Qisheng holds her earrings and smiles tenderly. Nana, this time, I won''t miss you again!

 Chapter 1756

    At the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, the temperature is getting lower and lower. Xia Xiaoran walks out of the newspaper office wrapped in a down jacket. This evening, she and Sheng Qiaojin make an appointment to have dinner together.


    Emotion is a double-edged sword. It hurts him as well as himself.


    Since she figured out a lot of things, she no longer refused to contact Sheng Qiaojin, and did not specifically say that in order to let him away from himself and do something to hurt each other, her injury does not matter, the most important thing is not to want him sad.


    As soon as she remembered that night, it seemed that she had been abandoned by the whole world, she was full of guilt, because she knew how painful it was to hurt each other, so she didn''t want to continue.


    Today''s temperature is even colder than usual, Xia Xiaoran still feels a little cold wrapped in his coat. Waiting for a long time on the side of the road, Sheng Qiaojin still didn''t come to pick him up. Now he was confused.


    "Didn''t you agree to come and wait for me after work? Why is there no one? " Xia Xiaoran whispers and takes out her mobile phone to call Sheng Qiaojin.


    Sheng Qiaojin had seen that it was about time for her to get off work, so she packed up and was ready to pick her up at the newspaper.


    However, the plan can never keep up with the change. There is something wrong with the company''s bidding plan, but the bidding time is only three days later, so we need to hold a temporary meeting to discuss the remedial measures.


    So he had to go to the meeting and couldn''t pick her up in time. He tried to call her a few minutes before the meeting, but the phone didn''t get through. Everyone was ready and waiting for him.


    Sheng Qiaojin put the mobile phone back in her pocket, thinking about ending the meeting as soon as possible, and then went to find her.


    However, the meeting lasted for more than an hour, and no effective remedy was found. Some directors of the company were in a hurry. They were all people with different ideas. It was hard to avoid choking people. They started to quarrel without saying a few words.


    "It''s clearly a plan written by someone under your command. Now that there is something wrong with the plan, you don''t teach your people a lesson. Instead, you come to scold me?"


    "My people are really wrong about this matter, but it''s not the most important thing now. The most important thing for us is how to solve the problem now! Not what to do with him! "


    "Well, well, you all stop quarreling. Every time you have a meeting, you quarrel. Are you bored?" A young and pretty director frowned impatiently.


    He is really speechless. Every time he has a meeting, he will quarrel. If he quarrels, he won''t listen to what others say. If he has to fight for a win or lose, that''s all. The point is that this is the company, not the vegetable market. Can''t he have a quiet meeting and have a good discussion?


    The quarreling directors stopped one after another, gave him a tacit stare, and then continued to quarrel.


    Sheng Qiaojin sits in the first place and looks at the group of people at the bottom. She only cares about her quarrel and feels tired.


    Although this group of directors pay a lot to the company, they are always boring to make such a noise every day. At first, he will restrain them, but later, they are all free horses. If they want to make a noise, he thinks, if they don''t worry that he is still on the scene, they may have to fight.


    Sheng Qiaojin sits on the office chair and rubs her sour forehead. She is worried about Xia Xiaoran. She doesn''t know how she is now. Will he be angry if he doesn''t pick her up?


    Thinking about it, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and was thinking about whether to go out and give her another call when the cell phone rang.


    Everyone stopped talking and turned to look at Sheng Qiaojin. Although Sheng Qiaojin looks gentle, they all know that he is meticulous in his work. Otherwise, he would not have made such achievements. In the short time he took over the group, he doubled the company''s performance, which convinced them.


    And now he works rigorous, a change in the past meeting will turn off the habit, did not turn off! Even if that''s OK, he didn''t mute!


    People have said that today''s sun is not playing out of the west?


    No matter what other people think, Sheng Qiaojin is happy when he sees the name on the screen.


    Then he got up from his chair, walked to the door quickly, opened the door and went out again.


    They watched him step by step go out, and watched her answer the phone outside the conference room, because the conference room was covered with transparent glass, so they could easily see the outside from the inside, but they could not see the inside from the outside.


    "Secretary Lin, who is calling the president?" Just now, director Qin, who wants to stop the quarrel, looks at secretary Lin sitting next to the president''s seat.


    When they heard the words, they looked at her one after another.


    Since there has never been such a situation in the past, everyone thinks that this is a very important call. However, this call is really important, just for himself.


    But they didn''t know, so they thought that the secret book of Lin sitting beside him would know.


    However, secretary Lin shook his head and said he did not know.


    She did see it right just now, but it was only Xiao Xiao. She didn''t know it, so she didn''t understand whether the call was important or not.


    Everyone was silent, so they had to wait for him to come back after he finished talking¡° Then come to our company first, and we''ll go out to eat together after I''ve dealt with it. " Sheng Qiaojin said a few more words, and then hung up. Back in the conference room, they found that the conference room was quiet, and everyone looked at them straightly. Sheng Qiaojin shrugged, glanced at them faintly, and said: "no more noise? If it''s not noisy, we''ll go on. " After that, he sat back in his seat, crossed his hands, leaned forward slightly and said, "before I go on, I''ll say one thing first, that is, can we not make any noise in future meetings? When you all come up with a solution, you can make as much noise as you want, OK Look around the faces of all the people, all of them bow their heads and don''t speak. Director Qin raised his head again to ease the atmosphere and said, "it won''t happen next time. Don''t worry, president. But President, what do you think we should do about this?" Director Qin asked, and everyone looked up at Sheng Qiaojin. The president was decisive and always had his own unique view on things. Maybe he could think of it. Sure enough, Sheng Qiaojin''s eyes lingered for a long time. When she looked up again, her eyes were bright. He took back his hand, put his left leg on his right leg, and calmly said, "Chairman Chen of Mingkang group is old, and he finally got his daughter, so the only daughter is naturally favored by him. He is afraid of falling in his hand and melting in his mouth, Chairman Chen is also responsive to her needs. Maybe we can make a breakthrough here. As for the specific situation, it depends on the ability of director Qin. " Having said that, Sheng Qiaojin threw a look of suspected encouragement to director Qin. After listening, all the directors nodded and felt that what he said was very reasonable. Director Qin took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He thought of the woman who came to be his follower from time to time. Naturally, he was unwilling.

 Chapter 1757

    However, the refusal just to the mouth, and in Sheng Qiaojin smile, swallow back.


    It''s just that I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell, just think that I''m trying to save the world. To save this project, he is a hero!


    Director Qin quietly comforted himself in his heart, but he could not help but blame the culprit for the current situation, a male project manager surnamed LAN. If not for him, their planning documents would not have been circulated, causing losses to the company, and most importantly, bringing trouble to him!


    After solving this problem and taking that piece of land, he is absolutely the first to let the blue manager go. If he doesn''t work hard, the probability that he can stay is basically zero.


    And no company is willing to hire an employee who has sold his company''s plan.


    Yes, the accident of Shengshi group now is the leakage of the planning case and the bidding document, and it''s not others who leaked this, it''s the project manager of Shengshi group.


    In fact, it''s just a lot of group enterprises competing for the same piece of land.


    Shengshi group is interested in a piece of land close to the suburbs, where the scenery is picturesque and the air pollution is not as serious as that of the city center.


    They want to buy this land, develop a self-cultivation vacation house suitable for the elderly or some quiet people, and then sort out the environment a little. At first glance, it looks like a hermit''s seclusion, with a different taste.


    This idea is quite good, but at the same time, there are mainly Jinling group and Chongyu group who are eyeing the land.


    Mingkang group is the owner of this land. Now that it sells this land, it has undoubtedly won the attention of many people. It''s not that there are no small businesses who want this land. It''s just that compared with these three groups, they are not as strong as they are in terms of strength or financial resources.


    After all, Shengshi group, Jinling group and Chongyu group are the three leading groups in Chuncheng. Among them, Shengshi group is more powerful, and Jinling group and Chongyu group are equal.


    This time, as like as two peas, the general manager of the Group paid the bid book and tender to the blue manager, and fortunately, they found out earlier or later, the two groups produced the identical planning books and tender books, which would be disgraceful.


    By the time Xia Xiaoran came, the meeting was over.


    She got out of the car, looked up at the magnificent Shengshi group, didn''t look at it much, and walked in.


    Originally, she wanted to wait for him directly. However, she came to the headquarters of Shengshi group for the first time and didn''t know the way very well. She just saw someone at the front desk. She laughed and walked over.


    When the receptionist saw her coming, he immediately stopped the TV play in the computer, stood up, put his hands in front of him, and said with a smile, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    At the same time, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. It was the first time that she saw such a beautiful woman.


    Her ink hair is like silk draped over her shoulders. Her delicate and charming facial features are painted with a little light makeup, and her lips are slightly pursed. It seems that she is going to be coquettish in the next second.


    She has bright eyes and white teeth. Her skin is like cream. Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. A coat makes her figure taller and taller, just like a blooming flower on the other side.


    "I''m looking for your president. Where is he?"


    When he just called, he only told her to wait for him in Shengshi group, but didn''t tell her where to wait in Shengshi group. So she wanted to go up and find Sheng Qiaojin, and then go to dinner together after he finished his work.


    As soon as the front desk hears that she is looking for Sheng Qiaojin, her face is also a little bit bad. However, Sheng Qiaojin''s request to the employees below is not too indulgent. When she is not busy, she can do what she wants to do, but it does not harm the interests of Shengshi group. However, if someone comes, she must not show her face to others, at least not neglect.


    So, even though she was despised in her heart, she told Sheng Qiaojin the truth: "sorry, the president is in a meeting now."


    "I know. You just need to tell me how to get to the conference room. I''ll go there myself."


    Hearing this, the front desk couldn''t help frowning. Why is this woman so ignorant? She said that the president is not free, why do you still have to see the president?


    She knows that their president is suave and graceful, and his father is the leader of the relevant department... After his mother is a celebrity, and he is young, promising and rich in wealth, he is the son-in-law of many women, but even if it takes a turn, it can''t take her!


    Even if her face value is not low, so what?


    The female employees in the company are close to each other.


    Obviously, the front desk thinks of her as the kind of woman that any rich man wants to hook up with.


    Xia Xiaoran, who is extremely smart, naturally guesses what she thinks in her heart. She feels a little uncomfortable and doesn''t want to talk to her. She turns around and wants to wait directly below. Anyway, she has to find a place to sit.


    Xia Xiaoran just found a place to sit down. After the meeting, Sheng Qiaojin, who didn''t find anyone on it, immediately ran over. Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Xia Xiaoran sitting not far away with her eyes slightly closed.


    Sheng Qiaojin smiles and walks over. When the front desk sees him coming down, she wants to say hello. However, before she goes out, she sees him pacing towards the woman. She is stunned for a moment. Sheng Qiaojin came closer and closer, and finally sat down beside her without speaking. She just sat quietly. From a distance, she seemed to be in a daze with her. I thought she was just a little tired and resting, but later, after hearing her even and steady breathing, he found out that she was asleep. By the way, she said that she went out for news today, and she seemed to have insomnia last night. She now has a circle of obvious black green, Sheng Qiaojin saw a burst of heartache, temporarily also don''t plan to wake her, but slightly bent down to hold her horizontally. When the front desk saw her, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She thought that she was just a woman who was trying to get involved with the president. Who ever thought they really knew each other, and she was the first time to come to the group to find the president. Finished, just though she didn''t give her face, how could she not guess what she thought? Now, if her career will come to an abrupt end, she will not be reconciled. When director Qin came down, he saw Sheng Qiaojin holding a girl and getting into the car. Moreover, the car was not someone else''s, it was his car. Director Qin doesn''t care about him. The most important thing is that the girl looks so beautiful! He wants to follow! But without waiting for director Qin to walk past, Sheng Qiaojin glanced at her faintly. While he was still in a daze, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car disappeared¡° Director Qin, this is the key to the president''s car. His car is parked in the basement of the company. " Secretary Lin stood beside her, spread out his hand, and in the palm of his hand lay a bunch of car keys for him.

 Chapter 1758

    Originally, at the end of the meeting, Sheng Qiaojin asked him to borrow the car. Thinking that Xia Xiaoran had been busy all day, he should be tired. It''s good to have a rest on the way to dinner. It happens that his car has good performance and is more stable than usual. Sheng Qiaojin asked him to borrow the car.


    All the way to her home, in fact, he wanted to take her directly back to his villa, just worried that she would wake up unhappy, so he drove back to her home.


    From her bag to find the key, first to open the door, and then ran back to pick her up into the house, the whole xiaxiaoran never wake up signs, think is really tired.


    Reporter is a hard work. When you go out to run the news, you not only have to carry the camera and SLR, but also have to prepare the recorder and all kinds of things, and try not to shake your hands when shooting, otherwise the picture will be blurred, so it''s a technical work as well as a physical work.


    Tired Xia Xiaoran, when he put her on the bed, she accidentally woke up. When she woke up, she found that she was sweating. When she saw Sheng Qiaojin holding herself, she closed her eyes and breathed.


    That look is like a person who is about to fall into the abyss, suddenly found that everything is just their own illusion, Sheng Qiaojin raised her hand to wipe sweat for her, and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, got up from the bed and sat by the head of the bed. Sheng Qiaojin straightened the pillow for her and put it on her back to make her more comfortable. She eased some of her nervousness and said: "I had a nightmare, but I won''t tell you."


    She mischievous smile, Sheng Qiaojin listen to only feel funny, raised his hand to scrape her nose, smile: "you don''t say don''t say, still tired?"


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, Sheng Qiaojin tucked in the quilt for her, got up and said: "then you have a rest, I''ll get some food for you."


    "Well, you don''t cook it yourself, do you?" Xia Xiaoran raises eyebrow a smile, think of the corn that he roasted for her before, really dare not compliment.


    He can''t even barbecue, so he can''t cook, can he?


    Sure enough, at the mention of this, Sheng Qiaojin''s face was as ugly as eating excrement. She turned her head awkwardly, coughed softly, and said haughtily, "maybe I cooked it, but no matter how delicious it is, you have to eat it."


    Xia Xiaoran vomits his tongue, looks at his figure, walks out of the room, smiles, and then lies back to sleep.


    Close the door, Sheng Qiaojin can''t help but smile, turn around and go out to get something to eat in Shenglan hotel.


    He doesn''t really go to cook, not to mention that he doesn''t touch Yang Chun water. Most of them have never been in the kitchen, let alone cook for her. The corn baked last time is the highest embodiment of his cooking skills.


    Suddenly think of that day baked corn, Sheng Qiaojin can''t help but sweat, it seems that after going back, he wants to find Chen Ma to learn how to cook.


    Or she''ll have to make fun of her for the rest of her life.


    The lights in the living room on the first floor are all on. Ning Ning sits alone on the sofa with the TV on, but she doesn''t want to watch. She is full of pictures of Sheng Qiaojin holding Xia Xiaoran when she comes in.


    Is so careful, so gentle, so doting, let her thought she had died heart again active.


    Didn''t you say to bless him and Xiao Xiaojie? Why did she get mad and jealous when she saw his unique tenderness for her?


    Still won''t give up? So she asked herself.


    The knuckles clenched their trousers, and there was a trace of reluctance between their eyebrows.


    When Sheng Qiaojin came down, she saw her sitting on the sofa and asked, "I''m going to buy food for Xiao Xiao now. Have you eaten yet? Do you need some? "


    He had a smile on his face, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He seems to be God''s favorite, he is undoubtedly perfect, whether it is tall and straight body, or 360 degree appearance without dead angle, as if every place is carefully carved, he has a cold but warm ambivalence that fascinates countless women.


    Because of his existence, the small living room is even more shining, which undoubtedly makes Ning Ning crazy.


    Seems to be aware of the fascination in her eyes, Sheng Qiaojin wrinkled her brows without any trace, smile with a little cold, thin lips open, voice cold and cold: "Miss Ning?"


    The temperature around him dropped with the chill of his whole body. Ning Ning suddenly regained her mind. Seeing that his face was like frost, her heart trembled, and her eyes passed a little. She nodded: "please."


    "Well." Only a phonetic auxiliary word, but let her deeply feel his alienation and indifference.


    Ning Ning wry smile, his gentleness does not belong to her, but she wants, wants his gentleness!


    This idea surged into my heart, fanatical eyes have been following his back, until his figure disappeared outside the door, she is still looking at him.


    Xu Xiangsha is very satisfied with Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran''s mode of getting along. In her opinion, although they are not officially together, they are already a pair and no one can separate.


    Her cousin knows that he is a very special person. Once he falls in love, it is difficult to fall in love with other people.


    Once she was also resentful to Xia Xiaoran, because she knew that he loved her, but still refused to agree, and even tortured him with all kinds of reasons and things. Sometimes she will see Sheng Qiaojin in a daze at her photos. He is like a helpless child abandoned by the world. The desolate and heartbreaking appearance makes her feel sorry for him and unfair for him. But now, everything is better, looking at Sheng Qiaojin every day with a happy smile, she is sincerely happy for him¡° What are you thinking, why are you giggling all the time? " The small South Mou color is gentle and dotes on to drown of looking at her, don''t understand of ask a way. They sat inside KFC eating, watching the traffic outside the night scene, enjoying their own sweet moment. Xiao Nan picked up a potato chip, dipped it in ketchup, and then stretched it in front of her. Xu Xiangsha leaned forward slightly, took the French fries in his mouth, chewed them, and said, "I''m thinking, as long as I think about the happiness of my cousin and Xiao Xiaojie, I can''t help feeling happy for them." Xiaonan stretched out her index finger to wipe the ketchup that she stuck on the corner of her mouth, then put it in front of her mouth and sucked it, causing her cheek to dye a thin layer of rouge color. He raised his eyebrow and said with a smile: "it''s time to be happy. After so much experience, they will cherish each other more, and they will always be happy." Happiness is not easy, need to cherish each other, they thought that two people can always live like this, but the reality gave them a slap, of course, this is later. Director Qin regretted why he had to die and promised Sheng Qiaojin to sacrifice himself. After work, he thought that time was running out, so he called to invite Chen yaoyan, chairman of Mingkang group, out for dinner. Chen yaoyan, the name should be a rare beauty, but the fact is always the opposite. Chen yaoyan is not only a beautiful woman, but also a fat girl with a height of only one meter fifty-eight. If she is only fat, it''s nothing. But her face is full of acne, oily, eyes as big as black beans, and garlic nose, but she is especially coquettish.

 Chapter 1759

    "Brother Qin, why do you suddenly want to ask someone out today? I miss you so much. Do you miss me? " Chen yaoyan''s face is shy, her mouth is full of sausage, her eyes are the size of black beans, and her voice is sweet.


    Chen yaoyan is still talking, director Qin tumbling in his stomach, almost spit out.


    At this moment, he suddenly congratulated his foresight. If he hadn''t eaten something when he came, he would have starved to death, because he had no appetite for her.


    He couldn''t figure it out. Chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen were beautiful when they were young. Although they were not amazing, they were good.


    However, why do such a couple have a daughter like Chen yaoyan? Is it because positive gains negative?


    It''s not that no one doubted that she was not born, but chairman Chen took her to the hospital for a paternity test in order to stop the public talking about youyou. The result showed that they were father daughter relationship.


    At this point, the rumors of illegitimacy suddenly reduced a lot, but the doubt still lingered in people''s minds.


    As for why Chen yaoyan likes director Qin, when she thinks of their first meeting, director Qin slaps her face and regrets why she has to meddle in her own business.


    That was a few years ago. At that time, Chen yaoyan was walking alone in the street. Maybe she was too ostentatious and attracted the gangster''s attention. The man snatched her bag when she didn''t pay attention.


    At that time, director Qin happened to have something to do with his friends. When he came across this incident, his sense of justice suddenly burned. He ran to beat the gangster and asked for his bag.


    I thought it would end like this. Who ever thought that in the next few days, he would be followed by her crazily. She said, "that day you saved others, that is to say, you were kind to them. They didn''t repay you. They had to promise each other by themselves."


    Scared director Qin didn''t go out for a week in a row. Later, although there was still entanglement, there was no follow-up.


    "Brother Qin, why don''t you pay attention to others?" Chen yaoyan said for a long time, saliva almost dry, but did not get the immediate response.


    Looking at him in doubt, but seeing him in a daze, he thought that his dress today was too beautiful, which made him immersed in beauty.


    Shy at the same time, he got up and ran to his side, stretched out his hand and pulled his strong arm, shook it gently, and bit his lower lip like a coquettish.


    If director Qin has mind reading skills, he will cry out that she is wronged when he learns of her fantasy. He is just thinking about how to deal with her instead of being robbed. Who the hell is immersed in her beauty?


    No, is she beautiful?


    Director Qin wants to cry without tears. He wants to kill himself in his heart. Why did he go there and pretend to be a hero? Now he really has no place to cry.


    Look at the way she winks, a face is like a ball of flour, kneaded to and fro, squeezed together.


    Yu Guangzhong saw the guests next to him float their eyes to his side from time to time. The strange look in his eyes made him feel miserable. He just felt ashamed and lost his face to his grandmother''s house.


    He bitterly face, extremely disgusted with nausea, will break off her hand, and then suddenly stood up, Chen yaoyan looked up at him, a pair of small eyes is so innocent.


    Clearing his throat, he said: "well, that... I want to go to the toilet, ha ha, you continue to eat, I go to the toilet."


    After that, he pulled back his chair and ran to the toilet like running past her. He was in a panic, as if there were some beasts chasing him behind him.


    However, for him, that Chen yaoyan may be a monster.


    "Hello, Qiao Jin, can I quit this job? I really can''t stand it! You''re not at the scene, you don''t know, she''s really wonderful! I can''t stand it


    As soon as they enter the toilet, director Qin immediately takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and makes a call to Sheng Qiaojin. In addition to their work, they have a good personal relationship.


    Having said that, he often went out to have a look for fear that Chen yaoyan would block him in the men''s room. Although he was a little worried, he could see how much he was afraid of her.


    He''s very tired to talk on the phone and be furtive.


    Here, Sheng Qiaojin just asked people to pack delicious food. He carried it out and said: "she is only interested in you. You can make do with it before you come up with a way. Anyway, she can''t make you strong. If she is so fierce, you can rest assured that I will help you to ask a lawyer to sue her. As for your sacrifice, we will also bear in mind."


    "Stop, stop, stop! Although I know that my handsome people are angry with each other, it''s not like anyone wants to go up, OK? " The more director Qin listens, the more wrong he is. What does she mean by raping him?


    Can she touch him? Joking, if it is not for the sake of remedy, he is not willing to sell his sex. He swears that after this event, he must squeeze Sheng Qiaojin to make up for his injured heart.


    As for Chen yaoyan, don''t try to settle with her. He only hopes that he won''t see her all his life.


    Just got on the bus, Sheng Qiaojin just heard him reply like this, thinking that he must be depressed and funny at the moment, so she couldn''t help laughing. But she didn''t think it was very good, so that he didn''t think he was gloating, so she cleared her throat again, barely stopped laughing, and said: "I just saw a joke, which is very funny."


    Director Qin: "don''t explain. He knows who you are laughing at. He is obviously gloating, but can you be frank¡° No, Qiao Jin, this is not what I want to say. I don''t want to... Hello Before director Qin spoke, the phone was hung up. He scratched his hair impatiently, and finally with a long sigh, director Qin stamped his feet and walked out of the toilet with a look of death. Several people who came out of the toilet also looked at him with strange eyes and saw the way they had come in. People expressed their admiration and sympathy one after another. Man, you have a strong taste! But it''s OK, radish and vegetables have their own love, you are happy. Just out of the toilet, director Qin only felt that his shoulder was patted gently. Looking back, a man with a height of 1.86 meters shook his head and said in admiration: "originally we didn''t know each other. I shouldn''t say anything, but I can''t help it. Man, you''re so cruel and you have a unique taste." After that, the man shook his head and left director Qin disorderly in the wind¡° No, you come here. I want to reason with you. What do you mean I''m really good and have a unique taste? I''m not good at that! " Director Qin really collapsed. He just sacrificed his hue for the group and did nothing. How could it be like this? After eating, Chen yaoyan came over, stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of his clothes, and called softly, "brother Qin..." "Qin, you are paralyzed. Qin, grass, I quit!" Director Qin is very angry. He pulls out the corner of his clothes from her hand, throws down a few pieces of grandfather Mao, and immediately turns around and leaves the shop in a rage. Chen yaoyan seems to be scared. She has been in a daze for a long time before she comes back to herself. However, she sees that he has already left. She quickly picks up her coat and chases out: "brother Qin, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1760

    Sheng Qiaojin hung up and chuckled. Then she threw her cell phone in the back seat, stepped on the accelerator and started to drive back.


    He doesn''t have so much time to talk nonsense with him. Xiao Xiao, his relative, is still waiting for him to deliver food. Now it''s too late. Don''t starve her.


    Thinking about this, I felt a little more anxious. The original 20 minute journey was abruptly shortened by half.


    When entering the room, he handed a piece of rice to Ning Ning, and then ran upstairs with two pieces of rice.


    Ning Ning holds the lunch box and looks at his back in a daze. She disappears on the stairs in a hurry. She knows that he is worried that Xia Xiaoran will be hungry, but she can''t help being jealous and envious.


    The white and slender knuckles are tightly fastened on the lid of the lunch box. She is so jealous that she almost bites a mouthful of silver teeth. She is really not reconciled!


    When Sheng Qiaojin came in, Xia Xiaoran was still asleep. He gently put the food on the table, and then sat by the bed, looking down to enjoy her peaceful sleeping face.


    When she fell asleep, she looked like a quiet and beautiful angel. She curled up slightly and lay on her side on the bed. Her long hair, like a black waterfall, was scattered on the pillow behind her. It was like an ink landscape painting. Several pieces of broken hair in front of her forehead were mischievous against her cheek. It seemed that she was having a beautiful dream, and her lips rose slightly.


    Sheng Qiaojin couldn''t help looking at her. She couldn''t help leaning down and kissing her soft cheek. She immediately got up.


    Just at this time, Xia Xiaoran''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened his eyes. At a glance, he was sitting by the bed, with a satisfied expression like a successful cat.


    She blinked and asked, "Sheng Qiaojin, what are you laughing at?"


    "I just kiss... How did you wake up?" Immersed in joy, Sheng Qiaojin didn''t notice that she woke up. When she asked, she almost told her what she had just done to her. He should have noticed in time that it was wrong, which didn''t reveal her behavior.


    It''s just


    "Can''t I wake up?" As a qualified reporter, Xia Xiaoran caught the key words in his words in an instant.


    Why do you ask that? Isn''t it normal for her to sleep and wake up? Is it that he has done something bad?


    Xia Xiaoran gets up and looks at him suspiciously, but sees her eyes Dodge, her cheeks and ears are crimson. She squints, looks at him without any trace, and nods in her heart. There must be something strange.


    Vermilion Zhang Qi, Xia Xiaoran just wanted to ask him what he did, but his arms suddenly sank, some warm, looked down, but a lunch box was stuffed into her arms by him.


    Sheng Qiaojin coughed lightly and said, "eat quickly, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at her with a straight eye, so he had to take a furtive look at her with his spare light.


    She woke up too suddenly, and he was guilty. Naturally, he was embarrassed to continue this topic. Moreover, he was worried that she would not be happy when she knew. After all, he didn''t get her permission.


    But he had some regrets that he had just kissed her on the cheek instead of on the mouth. When he thought of this, he could not help thinking of that rainy night when he had kissed her on the mouth.


    It was his first kiss, but I don''t know if she was also his first kiss.


    Xia Xiaoran didn''t know that Sheng Qiaojin had so many messy things in her mind at the moment. Because she didn''t know, she really opened the lunch box according to his words. A burst of delicious food came to her nose and swallowed. She just felt more hungry.


    Without the slightest prelude, Xia Xiaoran directly opened the chopsticks to eat, and from time to time also issued a happy sigh: "Wow, eat well!"


    Sheng Qiaojin looked at her satisfied little face and couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and pinched her little face. She felt good in her heart, but she said, "if you like it, I''ll take you to eat every day."


    Xia Xiaoran a listen, immediately smile, also ignore him, just bow to eat their own things, heart is full of sweet.


    Ning Ning followed Sheng Qiaojin not long after she came up. She just wanted to get closer to him, even for a minute. Although she didn''t want to see or hear some sweet words from them, she still wanted to know how much he liked Xia Xiaoran.


    Women are always so contradictory, both want to see him, and do not want to see him with others, but often they will not be able to resist the inner desire, do some contradictory things.


    For example, Ning Ning is standing at the door of Xia Xiaoran, leaning over to put her ears on the door, and listening to the sweet interaction between them.


    Because the door was closed and she didn''t make any noise to arouse their vigilance, she listened to them smoothly.


    When he told her that he would take her to eat every day as long as she wanted to, Ning Ning felt that her heart was very painful. The person she liked was talking to another woman. How could she accept that?


    So she turned around and ran downstairs. Then she ran out of the door. She didn''t want to stay there for a moment now. As long as she stayed there, she could see his tenderness and consideration for her and hear his love words for her.


    She can''t accept it, so she can only choose to escape. Only in this way can she pretend that nothing happened. Outside there was a roar of thunder and lightning, followed by a torrential rain. Ning Ning didn''t take an umbrella, so she was soon wet by the rain. Ning Ning had no choice but to find a place to shelter from the rain. She looked up at the dark clouds in the night sky, the lightning broke through the sky, the thunder shook people''s hearts, and the tears fell quietly. But in the room, Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin heard a sudden sound of footsteps coming downstairs outside the door. They were just stunned. They didn''t take it seriously and continued to eat¡° By the way, what''s wrong with your company? Can you tell me more about it? Maybe I can help you. No matter how hard it is, I can listen to you. " Eating, Xia Xiaoran suddenly remembered that when they called this afternoon, he told himself that there was something wrong with the company, so he thought it was ok, so he listened to what was going on. Sheng Qiaojin hesitated and said slowly, "the company has recently taken a fancy to a piece of land in the suburbs. That piece of land is Mingkang group. Just when they want to sell it, we start to compete. We are not the only ones who take a fancy to that piece of land, but also Jinling group and Chongyu group. We are ready for it, and we are waiting for the day after tomorrow, When we let Mingkang group choose by itself, our plan and tender were leaked, so we have to find a way to remedy it, or we can only watch the land fall into other people''s hands. " After that, Sheng Qiaojin sighed heavily, and a cloud of sadness hung over her eyebrows. He has been trying to figure out a way, but so far, he has really racked his brains, so he can only let director Qin continue to drag Chen yaoyan. If he can''t figure out a way, they really have no chance. Sheng Qiaojin is not reconciled, or most of the people in Shengshi group are not reconciled. After working hard for so long and seeing the victory in hand, she is suddenly betrayed by her own people. Nothing can be worse than this.

 Chapter 1761

    Put the empty lunch box on the table beside the bed, Xia Xiaoran lowers his head and holds his chin in one hand to think deeply.


    Sheng Qiaojin tidied up her mood, and then looked up with a smile on her face, but there was some helplessness and unwillingness in her smile.


    His lips moved, and he was about to comfort Xia Xiaoran and he had nothing to do, but she suddenly raised her eyes. Xia Xiaoran''s sharp eyes flashed towards him, and her red lips slightly opened. She said, "is Ming Kang group the stable and charming director Chen who is in power though he is over middle age? If it was him, I might have a way for you to get this land. "


    Listen to her say so, Sheng Qiao Jin Mou Guang Yi Liang, hold her shoulder, quickly nod, way: "is, is he, Xiao Xiao, you have what method, tell me quickly."


    He pinched some hard, Xia Xiaoran eat pain of frown, Sheng Qiaojin this just know that he will hurt her, then quickly release hand, heartache and shame of looking at her, want to give her a look serious: "I''m sorry, Xiao Xiao Xiao, I didn''t mean to, you don''t get angry, I''ll give you a massage."


    That helpless pathetic appearance of Xia Xiaoran a burst of funny, gently open his extended paw, said with a smile: "I''m ok, won''t be angry, you can rest assured, don''t want to take this opportunity to wipe my money."


    I thought there was nothing I could do, but someone suddenly told him that she had a way. How could he not be happy and impatient?


    It''s like a person who is very poisonous and thought that there is no medicine to save, but suddenly one day he learns that someone can save himself.


    Sheng Qiaojin is sitting in danger, like a primary school student listening to the teacher in class. Xia Xiaoran smiles, pinches his cheek, and says: "Chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen love each other as before, but Chen yaoyan is the only daughter all the time. Do you know why?"


    Sheng Qiaojin was stunned and said tentatively, "maybe I don''t want to have a baby?"


    Xia Xiaoran shook his head.


    Sheng Qiaojin asked again, "why is that?"


    "Chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen are a couple of beautiful girls and boys. Although they are not so beautiful, they are also beautiful men and women. But after they are combined, why is Chen yaoyan fat, glossy and acne? That''s because she''s sick! "


    be ill?


    Sheng Qiaojin was stunned, and her face began to be serious. What Xia Xiaoran said is not a curse, but a truth. Chen yaoyan has a disease in her body, which she learned by accident.


    Xia Xiaoran looked at him, cleared his throat and continued: "there is a recessive disease in Chairman Chen''s family, which can be inherited. Chairman Chen is beautiful and dignified, but his daughter looks like a toad, which is also because of this disease. This disease is inherited from her generations. In order to cure her, chairman Chen has been seeking medical treatment, However, many doctors are at a loss. They only know that the disease will be inherited. If they have another one, the newborn is likely to get the disease, so they don''t have another child. Not only that, the disease is also related to life expectancy. If no treatment can be found, Chen yaoyan is likely to live to 30 years old, I learned about it by accident


    Sheng Qiaojin suddenly realized that she had more sympathy for the Chen family.


    Watching their daughter endure the pain of illness, as parents, they must be very uncomfortable, but they have no way, can only watch their daughter die bit by bit, nothing can be more desperate than this.


    Sheng Qiaojin sighed, feeling a little complicated, immediately he looked up to Xia Xiaoran, she said she had a way to help him get the piece of land, now say this thing, presumably her way should be related to this?


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran smiles at him. There is no expression of regret for life on her face, which shows that she has a way to save Chen yaoyan.


    As long as Chen yaoyan was saved, chairman Chen would be very grateful. Then the land would be available. Not only that, they also saved a fresh life!


    Sheng Qiaojin is relieved to think that although Chen yaoyan is not related to him, she still has to endure the suffering of illness when she thinks that a girl should have lived willfully. She has a pity in her heart. Since she has a way, she must save her.


    "What''s your way?"


    Xia Xiaoran said with a smile: "a few years ago, when I went out to run the news, I met a man. He is a hermit expert and has a lot of research on family genetic diseases. Maybe he has a way


    Chen yaoyan''s affairs were discovered after she met this expert. She once thought about asking him to help solve Chen yaoyan''s physical condition. Although they didn''t know each other, now that they know, they can do their best.


    However, more and more things happened later, and she forgot about it. Now that she mentioned it, she remembered it again.


    Sheng Qiaojin raised her eyebrows and laughed. Seeing that she called the expert in front of him again, she was moved.


    I don''t treat myself as an outsider at all!


    For this cognition, Sheng Qiaojin is excited. Maybe it won''t be long before they can really be together.


    Xia Xiaoran hang up the phone, mouth also with a smile, she pick eyebrows to see Sheng Qiaojin. Sheng Qiaojin also took out her mobile phone and called secretary Lin: "help me ask chairman Chen of Mingkang group to see him tomorrow, let him remember to take his daughter, and say that I have a way to solve Lingyuan''s physical condition." Secretary Lin Leng Leng, should be down, after the phone hung up and called chairman Chen. Chairman Chen is dealing with the affairs of the group in the study of the villa. The light falls on him, and he is more calm with his golden lace eyes. He pursed his mouth slightly and frowned slightly. Time seemed to pay special attention to him. He was in his forties and looked like a young man in his early twenties. He was looking at the file, but his mobile phone suddenly remembered that he didn''t look at it and answered the phone directly: "hello."¡° Hello, is this chairman Chen of Mingkang group Secretary Lin thinks that Sheng Qiaojin has come up with a way to talk to him face to face. As for the help, she doesn''t know. Maybe I''m just worried that Chairman Chen will refuse to meet, she thought. Chairman Chen put down his pen and slightly sat up straight: "I am. What can I do for you?"¡° Hello, chairman Chen. I''m the Secretary of the president of Shengshi group. My surname is Lin. today, our president asked me to make an appointment with you to meet tomorrow. He also asked me to bring you a message that he has a way to solve Lingyuan''s physical condition. " When Sheng Qiaojin asked him to meet tomorrow, he was still a little strange, and then thought it was for the land to be sold. But when secretary Lin said the following sentence, he was shocked. Does that sentence mean that he knows about Yao Yan? And there''s a solution? After chairman Chen''s ecstasy, he was silent again. He was thinking, how does Sheng Qiaojin know about this? To know this thing, his secret work is very good, even Chen yaoyan himself does not know, just to make her happy to live, how does Sheng Qiaojin know?

 Chapter 1762

    Secretary Lin yelled a few times on the phone. However, chairman Chen had already been deep in thought. After a long time, he came back to himself: "OK, I know. Let president Sheng rest assured that I will be there tomorrow."


    Secretary Lin nodded, told him the address and time, and then hung up.


    Chairman Chen holds his mobile phone and ponders deeply. Even when Mrs. Chen comes in, he doesn''t realize it. It''s Mrs. Chen who pats him that makes him suddenly come back.


    When she looked up, she saw Mrs. Chen holding a cup of hot milk and looking at herself with concern. Seeing him looking back, she said angrily, "look, what are you doing in a daze? I called you, and you didn''t hear me


    With a smile, chairman Chen raised his hand and rubbed his sour forehead. He told Mrs. Chen what secretary Lin had just called.


    On hearing this, Mrs. Chen was immediately excited: "I''ll go tomorrow, too! As the president of Shengshi group, President Sheng can''t speak freely. It''s not good for him. Besides, he wants the land to be sold. Since he has a purpose, he can''t cheat us. If he says there is a way, it must be true. Otherwise, he will cheat us, which will only harm but not benefit his reputation and the reputation of Shengshi group, He won''t do such a stupid thing! Besides, it has been more than 20 years, Yao Yan has been 26, I can''t watch her die! No matter what method is used, even if it''s my life, I can''t let my baby daughter die! "


    The more Mrs. Chen said it, the more excited she was. At last, she began to cry.


    Thinking of Chen yaoyan, chairman Chen felt nervous for a while. Seeing his wife crying, he quickly got up and hugged her in his arms and comforted her in a low voice.


    However, at this time, the door of the study was suddenly opened from the outside. Chen yaoyan stood at the door, stiff, with a dull look. At her feet was a broken cake. She asked, "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? I''m sick, and I''m dying? "


    Chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen were in the same place. Chairman Chen said, "Yao Yan, why are you here? Didn''t you go out to play? Why did you come back so early? "


    Chairman Chen wanted to smile and told her that it was OK. However, when his eyes touched her clear eyes, he felt sour, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Chen yaoyan suddenly collapsed. When she just came back, she wanted to send some cakes to her father, who was still working in the study, and let him have a rest. However, she didn''t want to hear them say that she had a genetic disease as soon as she came to the door. If she didn''t get treatment, she would die before she was 30 years old.


    It''s no wonder that she always feels worse and worse recently. Even at night, she occasionally shows signs of vomiting blood. She thinks it''s nothing serious and doesn''t want her parents to worry about it. It''s because she''s going to die!


    How did she accept that? She''s only in her twenties!


    She''s young. She doesn''t want to die!


    Mrs. Chen ran over and hugged her. The two of them started to cry bitterly. She comforted her and said, "it''s OK, Yao Yan. Mom won''t let you have anything. President Sheng said that he has a way to save you, so you''ll be OK."


    Chen yaoyan is crying, holding Mrs. Chen and crying for her mother. Chairman Chen was heartbroken when he heard this.


    The family cried together for a long time. Chen yaoyan was a little tired. Mrs. Chen asked her to have a rest, but she didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that she would never get up again.


    She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling with her eyes open. Her tears had dried up and she couldn''t cry.


    All of a sudden, a burst of fishy sweetness surged up. Chen yaoyan jumped up from the bed and ran to the toilet of the room to vomit. What she vomited was mouthfuls of blood.


    It''s the third time I''ve vomited blood this month.


    She smiles bitterly, looks up at herself in the mirror, garlic nose, sausage mouth, black bean small eyes, face potholes, people can''t help but frown, so she, maybe death is a relief for her.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was not a small number of white eyes. Although she was sad, she had nothing to do. She was self abased, but until she met him, she couldn''t help but want to get close to him. But every time he met, he would give up, as if he would eat him.


    Would he be sad if she died? Still feel relieved, because she will no longer pester him.


    Chen yaoyan sucked her nose, held back the sour feeling and the urge to cry. She turned on the tap to wash off the spitting blood and the blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Then she looked back and was about to go out when she saw chairman Chen standing at the door, looking at her with distressed and guilty eyes.


    Her lips moved and she called out, "Dad."


    Near the outskirts of a villa, lights, director Qin a person lying in bed, complex mood.


    As soon as he came back this evening, he received a phone call from Sheng Qiaojin. He said that he would spend more time with Chen yaoyan.


    He asked why. He told him all about her, although he knew that he might have a way to save her, but his heart was not the taste.


    He didn''t like her, which he knew very well.


    At the beginning, she was disgusted with her, because she would always pester him regardless of her own wishes, but now, some of them are just distressed.


    He couldn''t imagine that she was such an energetic girl. Why didn''t God treat her better and let her suffer from their family''s genetic diseases. Thirty years ago, now she is 26 years old. If she can''t be cured, doesn''t she have much time¡° Well Director Qin sighed deeply and buried his head in the pillow to stop thinking, because the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. The next day, with a bright day, chairman Chen and his family got up early and set out to the appointed Shenglan hotel to show their intention to the person in charge of the hotel. The person in charge took them to the VIP private room on the second floor. Three people sitting in the box, chairman Chen from time to time look up at the door of the box, between the eyebrows is unable to hide the urgency. Chen yaoyan is very quiet sitting on the seat, drooping eyes without saying a word, Mrs. Chen just thought she was nervous, reached out and stroked her back, whispered comfort: "Yao Yan, you can rest assured, you will certainly be OK, President Sheng will certainly have a way." Chen yaoyan nodded and gave her a relieved smile. At this time, the door of the box was finally opened, Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran came in. They stand side by side, Xia Xiaoran only to his shoulder, the most cute height difference makes them look more matched, the man''s body looks like a God, the woman''s beauty is like a fairy in the sky, such a station seems to be a perfect match. Sheng Qiaojin looks at the three people''s eyes and smiles. The smile looks like a spring breeze. It''s relaxing, with thin lips and a deep and charming voice: "Hello, chairman Chen, Mrs. Chen, Miss Chen. I''m Sheng Qiaojin, President of Shengshi group. This is my... Friend. I bring her here because it''s her friend who can help you." Sheng Qiaojin wanted to say that she was his girlfriend, but he thought that they had not yet determined their relationship and worried that they would make her unhappy, so he changed to a friend.

 Chapter 1763

    Sheng Qiaojin''s intimacy warms Xia Xiaoran''s heart. At the same time, he is also sad. For her, he is so careful.


    Don''t have the heart to let him so humble, Xia Xiaoran secretly decided to wait for the end of the matter, and he officially together.


    Even if you want to leave in the future, you should give yourself and him a good memory.


    Chairman Chen nodded and got up to be polite to them. At this time, from behind the door came a man with a big box.


    His height is 178, his figure is strong, his face is resolute and indifferent, his dark eyes are as indifferent as water, his hair looks energetic, and his black dress makes him even colder. He stands still beside Xia Xiaoran. Although he doesn''t speak, people can''t ignore his existence.


    Chairman Chen looked at him and knew that this might be Xia Xiaoran, the expert who helped them.


    Sure enough, Xia Xiaoran smiles at the three members of the Chen family, and then introduces them: "this gentleman''s surname is Cheng. You can call him Mr. Cheng. Although he looks like he is only in his early 30s, in fact, he has studied family genetic diseases for decades and solved many thorny genetic cases. However, he is relatively low-key, so there are not many people who know him, I met him by chance, too. "


    Chairman Chen nodded and held his hand: "Hello, Mr. Cheng. My surname is Chen. That is my daughter Chen yaoyan. Thank you for your help. Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I only agreed in Xiao Xiao''s face. I have to look at the specific situation before I know." Cheng Ji shook his hand and then released it.


    Cheng Ji and Xia Xiaoran met on a news run. He was almost hit by a car when he was walking on the road. Xia Xiaoran saved him.


    That day was the day when his beloved fiancee died. She also died because of her family''s heredity. In order to save her, he spent all his time studying the family''s genetic diseases, but when he was about to find a way, she died, which hit him a lot. Then he quit his job in medical research and went to live in a small village.


    He looked at Chen yaoyan sitting on one side and said, "you all go out first. I''ll have a chat with Miss Chen alone and have a physical examination by the way."


    Chairman Chen looked at him, then at Mrs. Chen and Chen yaoyan, and finally at Sheng Qiaojin and Xia Xiaoran.


    Xia Xiaoran comforted him with a smile and said, "let''s all go out. Don''t disturb Mr. Cheng."


    Then she went out of the box with Sheng Qiaojin.


    Chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen looked at each other, and finally went out. In the big box, only Cheng Ji and Chen yaoyan were left.


    After a moment of silence, Cheng Ji goes to open the chair and walks opposite her. Chen yaoyan looks up at him. Because of her illness, her face is not as ruddy as before, but shows a morbid pallor.


    "You know, your body is getting weaker and weaker. Maybe it won''t be long before you don''t exist in this world."


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and despair filled the air.


    Chen yaoyan grinned bitterly and nodded: "I know, now even the operation may not be able to save me."


    Her body is the most clear. She obviously feels that the vitality of her body is gradually passing away. She came here just to make her parents feel at ease, and she is not reconciled.


    The two chatted for a long time inside. Chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen were anxiously waiting outside. At this time, they were not the chairman and wife of Mingkang group. They were just ordinary parents who were worried about their children.


    Several people waited outside for a long time, but the door was suddenly opened. Cheng Ji came out from inside. There was no expression on his face. Chairman Chen could not see anything from his expression.


    Seeing him coming out, Mrs. Chen Ran to him and asked, "how is it, Mr. Cheng? Is my daughter still alive?"


    People have looked at him, even Xia Xiaoran and Sheng Qiaojin can''t help being a little nervous at the moment.


    He nodded, and everyone looked happy, thinking that Chen yaoyan might be cured. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s heart sank, especially chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen.


    He said: "the success rate of surgical treatment is only 30%. Now Miss Chen''s situation is not optimistic. We must arrange surgical treatment as soon as possible. Now we have to race against time to treat Miss Chen yaoyan before she gets sick. Otherwise, even the great immortal can''t save her. So you must quickly arrange the hospital. I will take charge of the operation. Although it is only 30%, I will try my best."


    30%.


    Chen yaoyan''s chance of regaining her health is only 30%.


    Chairman Chen''s face was expressionless, while Mrs. Chen''s face was despairing.


    He closed his eyes, and the weak appearance of Chen yaoyan''s hematemesis last night appeared in his mind. Then he gritted his teeth and prepared to arrange for an operation in the hospital.


    Even if only 30%, he will save his daughter from Yama!


    Cheng Ji continued: "Miss Chen is likely to be ill at any time now, so you must have someone close to her. If something goes wrong, please let me know immediately!"


    Just after the words, he took out a business card from his coat and handed it to them. Then he said hello to Xia Xiaoran and left. He also needs to prepare a lot of things for the operation. As everyone watched him leave, Mrs. Chen sobbed. Chairman Chen looked at Sheng Qiaojin and said, "President Sheng, thank you and Miss Xu for this. You can rest assured that no matter what the outcome, I will sell you the land." Sheng Qiaojin shook her head: "let''s not say that now. The most important thing now is the safety of Miss Chen. Although you and your wife go to the hospital to communicate, Xiao Xiao will stay with her." Xia Xiaoran nodded, caressed Mrs. Chen''s back with relief, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, give it to me. I''ll be optimistic about Miss Chen." Mrs. Chen sobbed and sobbed, "thank you, thank you." Mrs. Chen cried for a long time, they left, and Sheng Qiaojin also has something to do, so only Xia Xiaoran accompanied Chen yaoyan. Because Chen yaoyan said she wanted to walk and didn''t want to take a car, they walked side by side in the street, chatting while walking, never mentioning her illness. Because she is more and more weak, even walking is a little difficult, Xia Xiaoran will support her. She looked up at the scenery and sighed: "the scenery of spring city is still very good. She used to come out and sit in the car, so she didn''t find it. Now when she comes out for a walk, she finds it. Her mood is much better. Thank you, Xiao Xiaojie." Just an hour later, they became acquainted. She called Xia Xiaoran as her elder sister, and Xia Xiaoran called her yaoyan. Xia Xiaoran held back her tears and nodded. Looking at her bright smile, she felt sour. She laughed again, followed by a quick cough. She took out a handkerchief from her pocket and covered her mouth. When she took it away, she saw blood stains on it. After a pause, she put away her handkerchief and chatted with Xia Xiaoran as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 1764

    Along the way, Chen yaoyan told her many things, including how she knew director Qin and how she wanted to pursue him.


    "But in the future, there will be no chance to pursue him." She drooped her eyebrows and looked sad. Xia Xiaoran looked at her and felt tight in her heart. She patted her head in feint anger and said, "don''t talk rashly. There are many opportunities after you are cured. Don''t abandon yourself. Otherwise, how can you stand up to your parents?"


    Hearing this, Chen yaoyan raised her lips and nodded: "well, you''re right. I can''t abandon myself."


    She was just desperate for her body.


    She knew that her body couldn''t last long.


    As she spoke, Yu Guang looked around, but she found a familiar figure in a certain place. Her heart couldn''t help palpitating. She looked at her stupidly, and even Xia Xiaoran didn''t hear her call.


    Xia Xiaoran was puzzled. She looked along her eyes, but saw a good-looking man standing on the side of the road.


    He looks a little lonely. The last lingering charm of the sun that is about to set the horizon seems to blend with him. He is holding a cigarette in his hand, and Zhengyang looks up and spits out a little smoke.


    Smoke, add a bit of decadent bewitching, and then look at Chen yaoyan''s eyes stick to him, the deep love between the eyebrows, she is like an angel.


    Only one eye, Xia Xiaoran will be sure that the man not far away is Chen yaoyan''s sweetheart.


    Looking back, she looked at her: "do you want to talk to him? What do you want to say? "


    Chen yaoyan looked at it for a while and shook her head. Her eyes were full of expectation and loss.


    She was not good-looking at all. Now she is much more ugly than usual. She doesn''t want director Qin to see her now. Even though she was ugly, she is much better looking for her now.


    Her dim little face makes Xia Xiaoran feel distressed. She can''t bear to let her have regrets, so she releases her hand and lets her wait in situ, while she runs to director Qin not far away.


    Chen yaoyan has no time to stop, so she has to stand in the same place and watch Xia Xiaoran and director Qin speak.


    During their speech, they once looked up at her side, so flustered that she hurriedly lowered her head, stood in the same place, and raised her eyelids from time to time, looking at him with infatuated eyes, filled with the envy of Xia Xiaoran.


    She looks beautiful, and has the love and care of Sheng Qiaojin. She doesn''t have to be afraid of her hands and feet when talking to others. She doesn''t even have a good-looking person, because he hated himself at that time.


    Chen yaoyan grins bitterly. Before long, Xia Xiaoran runs over again. Director Qin takes a few steps forward and takes the lead in entering a coffee shop.


    She thought that Xia Xiaoran had failed. The man didn''t want to see her. She was disconsolate and relieved. After all, she didn''t have to face him like she is now. But at this time, she said, "let''s go. He''s waiting for you."


    She was surprised to look up, but saw her smile to himself, there is encouragement in the smile, this encouragement let her some moved, as if the courage in the body, constantly emerged.


    She nodded. With Xia Xiaoran''s help, she went into the coffee shop and looked around. Then she saw director Qin sitting in the innermost position. His expression was a little complicated.


    Take back the line of sight and Xia Xiaoran looked at each other for a few seconds, the latter nodded to her, whispered: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xia Xiaoran helped her to sit down opposite director Qin, while she sat not far away from them. She could not hear their conversation, but could see Chen yaoyan''s expression. In this way, if there was something wrong with her, she could know it for the first time.


    Director Qin and Chen yaoyan sat face to face. One of them had a slight frown and a complicated mood. One of them hung his head and didn''t speak. His face was tense. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    If in the past, director Qin never thought that he would sit with Chen yaoyan one day, he would not feel disgusted.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he looked down and thought of Sheng Qiaojin''s words. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I used to treat you like that. You should be very sad, right?"


    There was a trace of guilt in her gentle voice. Chen yaoyan was slightly shocked. Then she was full of sadness. She shook her head, closed her eyes and said, "it''s not your fault, brother Qin. It''s my own work. It''s too boring."


    This time, her voice is very normal. Although her voice is still sweet, she doesn''t stretch the voice line as usual, and she doesn''t blink at him when she speaks, and she doesn''t act coquettish on purpose.


    Such her, let him feel at ease a lot.


    If she could talk to him normally in the past, he would not hate her too much. If so, they might become friends.


    The two chatted for a long time in the coffee shop. Director Qin apologized for not being a guest to her before and wished her health. Chen yaoyan was moved to tears and nodded.


    It''s getting dark bit by bit until it''s completely dark. The neon lights on the street are on. Xia Xiaoran and Chen yaoyan come out of the coffee shop.


    Looking up at the sky, Chen yaoyan is in a good mood. Her wish has been fulfilled. Now she feels that death is nothing to be afraid of, but she is still reluctant to give up.


    "You wait here. I''ll take a taxi to take you home." Xia Xiaoran said, let her sit on the stone bench on the side of the road, he is to run to the side to take a taxi. Chen yaoyan sat on the stone bench, breathing more and more quickly, chest pain more and more, her brow locked, bursts of cough spilled over her mouth. Xia Xiaoran just got into a car and was about to go back to help her, but he heard a cough coming from behind him. When he looked back, he just saw her spit out a mouthful of blood. He was shocked and ran over: "Yao Yan, what''s the matter with you? Wake up, Yao Yan She reached out and patted Chen yaoyan''s face, but there was no reaction. Her eyes were closed, her breath was weak, her face was pale, her lips moved, but she vomited blood again. See her so, Xia Xiaoran flustered up, she knows this is likely to be Cheng Ji said the disease, but how can so fast? I just saw a doctor during the day, and I''m sure there is a success rate of 30%. I get sick at night. What can I do¡° By the way, call Cheng Ji. There must be a way for him! " Voice just fell, Xia Xiaoran flurried out of the mobile phone from the bag, may be too nervous, leading her to press the number several times are wrong, until the last time to press the right. When Cheng Ji is ready for surgery, his mobile phone rings. When he sees that it''s Xia Xiaoran''s phone, he knows what''s going on. After connecting the phone, without waiting for Xia Xiaoran to speak, he immediately said: "Miss Chen is ill? Then you should take emergency measures as soon as possible, and then stop a car to go to the central hospital. Mr. Chen has just communicated with them and reached an agreement. You should hurry up and I will go as soon as possible. " As soon as the voice dropped, Cheng Ji hung up and ran out of the drugstore to stop a car. Xia Xiaoran returns to her senses and gives first aid to Chen yaoyan who is in a coma. Then she gets on the car and goes to the central hospital.

 Chapter 1765

    In front of the operation door of the Central Hospital, Xia Xiaoran sat alone on the stool in the corridor with his hands crossed and his head down. He raised his head from time to time to see the operating room with the red light on. He was worried all over his face.


    Cheng Ji arrived earlier than her. As soon as she got out of the car, Cheng Ji picked up Chen yaoyan, who was lying in the back seat.


    It has to be said that his muscles are really explosive. Holding Chen yaoyan, a woman of about 170, doesn''t feel any effort at all.


    He straight will Chen yaoyan into the operating room, Xia Xiaoran waiting outside, until now has been almost an hour.


    All of a sudden, Sheng Qiaojin stands at the corner breathlessly. Xia Xiaoran stands up and smiles at her.


    Xia Xiaoran nose a sour, small mouth a shriveled, rushed into his generous arms, stuffy cry: "Qiao Jin."


    Sheng Qiaojin answered in a low voice, reached for her body, stroked her waterfall like long hair with her right hand, and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m here."


    Just six words, from his mouth, let her hanging heart suddenly settled a lot, hairy little head in his arms rubbed, like a lovely naughty kitten general, let his heart into a pool of Wang Quan.


    Not long after Sheng Qiaojin arrived, chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen rushed over. As soon as they saw Xia Xiaoran, they asked in one voice, "Miss Xu, how is Yao Yan?"


    Xia Xiaoran looked ashamed, bit his lip and lowered his head slightly: "sorry, Mrs. Chen, chairman Chen, I''ve tried my best to accompany him, but I didn''t expect that Yao Yan would relapse in such a little time when I was taking a taxi by the side of the road. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be careless. Sorry, Mr. Chen, chairman Chen."


    After listening to her, Mrs. Chen''s legs softened and she almost fainted.


    But she remembers that one of the main reasons why Mr. Cheng asked them to communicate with the hospital as soon as possible, the sooner the better, was the problem of the disease.


    He had quietly told them that according to Chen yaoyan''s current physical condition, she could get sick at any time, and once she got sick, she could not even be saved by Da Luo.


    Now, her yaoyan is ill. Does this mean that she will leave them as Mr. Cheng said?


    No, she won''t!


    "Yao Yan, my poor daughter, how can your life be so bitter?" Mrs. Chen hid her face and wept.


    In the long corridor, only Mrs. Chen''s crying voice was heard. Xia Xiaoran''s lips were tight and her eyes were slightly red.


    Sheng Qiaojin also pursed her lips, holding Xia Xiaoran''s shoulder, silently comforting her.


    Chairman Chen''s face was as heavy as ink, and his brow slightly frowned. Finally, he growled, "enough! Don''t cry. It''s not the end of the matter. No one can give up. We should believe Mr. Cheng, and at the same time, we should believe that Yao Yan is lucky. It will be OK. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he sighed again. Regardless of Xia Xiaoran''s existence, he held Mrs. Chen in his arms, sighed again, and immediately comforted her in a low voice.


    Time seems to have stagnated. For the first time, Xia Xiaoran and others feel that time has passed so slowly. Because they are concerned about Chen yaoyan in the operating room, everyone has a heavy heart.


    The longer it takes, the more hopeless it is.


    I don''t know how long later, the red light finally goes out. Cheng Ji comes out from the inside. With his pocket, Xia Xiaoran and others can''t know what happened to Chen yaoyan from his expression.


    As soon as he came out, Mrs. Chen immediately broke away from the shackles of chairman Chen and quickly ran to Cheng Ji. Looking forward, she asked, "Mr. Cheng, what''s wrong with my daughter?"


    She asked very carefully, as if only in this way can we get the answer from him.


    Cheng Ji saw her eyes full of despair, despair and a trace of unwilling, he suddenly felt some sad.


    Once upon a time, he was so desperate, but he could not help but hope that he could see the safety of his beloved, but things were not what he wanted.


    He raised his right hand, took the mask and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best, but I can''t help it. Now she''s in there, conscious, but it won''t last long. You can go in and have a look."


    As soon as the words fall, Xia Xiaoran and others are slightly stunned. Immediately, chairman Chen and Mrs. Chen quickly run in. Xia Xiaoran''s lips are slightly open. He wants to say something, but he shows his loss and helplessness.


    This is the second time that he has not been able to snatch back the beautiful life from the hand of death. He has saved so many people in the past, but there is still no way to save him after his illness.


    He shook his head, wry smile for a while, drooping his head, raised did not lift, over Xia Xiaoran left.


    Her back is not as straight as it was at the beginning, but slightly hunched down, and her back is full of desolation. Even though they are separated from each other for a certain distance, she can still feel the heartbreaking melancholy from his whole body.


    She looked back and looked up at Sheng Qiaojin. The latter sighed and touched her head. Then she held her in her arms and put her chin on her head. She said, "life and death are important. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Even if you think about Chen yaoyan''s illness earlier and ask Mr. Cheng to use the knife, you won''t be able to succeed, It''s not your fault. "


    Xia Xiaoran bit his lower lip and did not speak. Sheng Qiaojin sighed again, but she didn''t speak any more. She just hugged her more tightly. In the long corridor, Mrs. Chen''s crying voice resounded, and they stood hugging each other. After Chen yaoyan died, chairman Chen buried him and announced publicly that the land in the suburb belonged to Sheng Qiaojin. Two people live a small day, busy every day, but it is soon put this matter behind us. Especially Xia Xiaoran, after experiencing this event, he forced himself to remember many things, and the pressure in the newspaper is also increasing. Because it''s been so long, she hasn''t got the USB flash drive, which has made the chief editor a little dissatisfied. However, because she has a lot of news and excellent working ability, she didn''t embarrass her. She just asked her to speed up and get the USB flash drive early to complete the task. Xia Xiaoran quietly, she now is not particularly want to complete this task, because only in this way, she can accompany Sheng Qiaojin more time. And she decided to stay with him. Even if she left later, she didn''t want to have regrets. Then let her be willful. At sunset, Xia Xiaoran came out of the newspaper office and saw Sheng Qiaojin leaning on the sports car and looking at herself with a smile. A female colleague also saw it and said to her, "Xiao Xiao, I envy you so much. President Sheng is so handsome and handsome, and he loves you so much. You must be together!" As soon as the voice fell, another female colleague echoed: "yes, unlike my family, they don''t come to pick me up every day. Xiao Xiao, you should make good use of it. If you miss it, the next one won''t be so good." Xia Xiaoran nodded, a burst of joy in the heart, in the eyes of the envy of the people came to his side: "wait a long time?"

 Chapter 1766

    Sheng Qiaojin shakes her head and raises her hand to cut her hair, which is a bit disordered by the wind. With just one small move, the women present scream enviously.


    Xia Xiaoran is a little funny. If Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t get a good leather bag, he will make people envious, but it''s hard to make them scream. He will only smile and leave.


    After thinking about it, she shook her head again and said to herself, "this society that looks at faces.".


    "Let''s go." Sheng Qiaojin''s eyes are soft and smiling.


    Xia Xiaoran nodded, and the two got into the car, then left. Seeing that there was nothing to see, the crowd left one after another. No one noticed that in a small corner, Ning Ning''s eyes were jealous and his face was distorted.


    Just now, the tenderness in his eyes was like water, which made her go crazy with jealousy.


    She lowered her head, but a pair of polished black shoes appeared in front of her. Her eyebrows slightly frowned. When she looked up, she saw a handsome man smiling at her, but the smile in her eyes was full of irony.


    If someone is here, he must be able to recognize that this man is Xia Xiaoran''s task figure, Liu linlei.


    He took a cigarette in his hand, raised his hand to take a puff and then threw it away. Then he turned his head slightly and spat it out in her ear.


    Ning Ning tilted her head and stepped back: "Why are you here?"


    The understanding between Ning Ning and Liu linlei is a complete accident.


    The night Sheng Qiaojin came back with Xia Xiaoran, she ran out because she overheard what he said to Xia Xiaoran.


    That rainy night, she suffered a cold, coupled with physical weakness, fever, fainted on the side of the road, it was Liu linlei who brought her back to the villa, it is just like this, let her have a nightmare, a nightmare that she can''t let go.


    That night, she mistily regarded him as Sheng Qiaojin, and they had a relationship.


    Hearing her question, Liu Lin Lei chuckled. He stepped forward and leaned over her ear. He felt that her body was obviously stiff. He said, "I''m here for you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another low smile.


    Ning Ning only felt numb with laughter. She pushed him away and stepped back to keep a distance with him. She said warily: "I don''t seem to be familiar with you."


    To say who she dislikes most now, Liu linlei said second, but did not dare to say first.


    If it were not for him, she would still be a pure and innocent girl.


    "Don''t be so ruthless. We''ve all done the most intimate things. We''re not familiar with each other. Do you think Sheng Qiaojin will look up to you because of you now?"


    "Shut up Ning Ning a fierce drink, Liu Lin tired closed his mouth, looking at her with a smile.


    Her eyes were infuriated when she looked at her meaningful face. She wanted to rush up and tear his disgusting face.


    But she held back. She looked around and saw that no one was there. Then she turned to look at him: "what do you want?"


    Hearing her question, Liu linlei nuzui, put out his index finger and said, "it''s not what I want, but what we want. I know you like Sheng Qiaojin, and I also like Xu Xiaoxiao. How about our cooperation? You help me get Xu Xiaoxiao, and I help you get Sheng Qiaojin


    Liu Lin Lei smiles cunningly and frowns slightly, knowing that he is already a suspect. His cooperation will not be too simple, but her heart is unbalanced.


    Why is her innocence destroyed in this man''s body, and Xu Xiaoxiao can enjoy that person''s gentleness with peace of mind?


    Although she is not so beautiful, her appearance is also good, and she is young, more energetic than her, and her figure is more popular than her. Why can''t she be treated by Sheng Qiaojin?


    The more she thought about it, the more jealous she was. She nodded and agreed to his proposal: "what are you going to do?"


    Liu Lin tired''s smile on the corner of his mouth is bigger. Just now his face is casual. He doesn''t seem to be worried that Ning Ning will refuse him.


    But he has already understood clearly to her, this woman is afraid is already jealous to Xia Xiaoran to become crazy.


    He hooked his fingers at her and walked over with a suspicious face. Then he told her his plan in her ear.


    When the plan was finished, he stood up and waited for her reaction.


    Sure enough, Ning Ning''s face was stunned. She looked up at him, but he was still smiling. She trembled in her heart and said, "you are crazy! It''s against the rules! "


    Zhou Qiqi, on the one hand, lowered her head to pack up the things in her bag, and on the other hand, she walked towards the door of the newspaper office. Just now, because she had not finished her manuscript and was unwilling to take it home to write, she continued to write in the newspaper office.


    As soon as I finished writing this, I decided to go home.


    Just as she almost stepped out of the door of the newspaper, she heard such a sentence from Ning Ning.


    He took back his feet and stood in a small corner. Looking out from there, he saw Ning Ning standing face to face with a man.


    She recognized the man at a glance. It was Liu linlei¡° How could Ning Ning know him? " Zhou Qixiu frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice. Then she shook her head and continued to look. Liu Lin tired''s smile was a little cold: "you can''t do it, but you can''t get Sheng Qiaojin. Just watch him and Xu Xiaoxiao love each other like this. I''ll see if you can stand it. Besides, you are innocent now. Do you think he will like an unclean person? Then you think too much. " After listening, Ning Ning''s face turned pale. She knows that an excellent man like Sheng Qiaojin didn''t take a fancy to himself when she was still in good condition, so it''s impossible to like her now. If she didn''t do what he said, she would have no chance at all. And it''s not too bad that Xiao Xiaojie has Liu linlei''s company after the event, right? Thinking, she closed her eyes, immediately clenched her teeth and agreed. Liu linlei nodded contentedly. In fact, he didn''t love Xia Xiaoran very much, but he was jealous of Sheng Qiaojin and his good family background, not as bad as his own. So he wanted to take what he cherished, so he must be crazy. And this treasure is undoubtedly Xia Xiaoran. Zhou Qiqi was a little confused in the audience, but intuition is not a good thing. After they left, she slowly walked out of the corner, looked up at the direction of their disappearance, and pursed her lips. Although I don''t know what these two people are planning, one thing is for sure that they are going against Xia Xiaoran. Thinking of that charming woman, Zhou Qiqi''s mood is complex. She is disgusted and respectful of her opponent. Her working ability is better than her own, but she never shows off at all. Even her provocations to her are ignored, and only when she can''t stand it can she refute them. She scratched her hair irritably, and finally decided to tell her about it when she went to work tomorrow, so that she could be careful to prevent coagulation. Although she didn''t like her, since she knew it, she couldn''t do anything. Nothing happened. Moreover, if she was persecuted by two people because she didn''t tell her that she was unprepared for Ning Ning, she would not be at ease all her life.

 Chapter 1767

    Xia Xiaoran doesn''t know that at the moment he has been thought about, and the person who calculated her also dug a big hole, waiting for her to jump in.


    At the moment, she and Sheng Qiaojin are eating western food in a western restaurant. Elegant violin music lingers in her ears. The guests around are eating and talking in a low voice.


    Thinking of what he is about to say, Xia Xiaoran is nervous. Although she knew that Sheng Qiaojin would be very happy to hear that, it was the first time for her to say such words to a man. She felt a little embarrassed just thinking about it.


    But those words are to say after all, otherwise how can he be worthy of his deep love for her?


    When she thought about it, she had courage. She put down her knife and fork, looked at Sheng Qiaojin who was giving her lobster shell, and said, "Qiaojin, I have something to say to you."


    Sheng Qiaojin looked up at her and saw that she was serious, so she put down her things and nodded: "you say it."


    The dark star eyes let Xia Xiaoran can''t help but be stunned for a moment. The deep feeling in her eyes is like the sea, which makes her sink unconsciously. But soon she gets out of the sink again. Her eyes are from dejected to pure and bright. Her cheeks are slightly red, and she turns her head and doesn''t look at him.


    However, the next second she turned back and looked at him. She coughed, cleared her throat and restrained her inner tension. She said: "Qiao Jin, we have known each other for nearly half a year. Although it''s not very long, we have also experienced many things and know each other. I know you are a very good person. As long as you are a woman, it is not difficult to fall in love with you. It used to be me, so I won''t do it this time. "


    Sheng Qiaojin''s eyes are more and more bright with what she said. She guesses what she will say next in her heart. Just because she knows, he looks forward to her next words.


    Xia Xiaoran lowered his head, raised his eyelids and looked at him again. Then he drew back his eyes. He was steady and had some unsteady breath. He continued: "I''ve made it clear that I like you, and you just like me, so let''s be together, OK?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she closed her mouth and her cheeks were hot. If you look carefully, you will find that her ears are red.


    Her white skin is better than snow, now so red, but it is a bit more charming, let a person heart.


    However, Sheng Qiaojin has no intention to pay attention to these at the moment. What he is thinking now is that she says she likes him and she wants to be with him!


    There seems to be fireworks blooming in my mind. At this moment, there is really nothing in the world like her that makes him feel happy.


    Xia Xiaoran waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for his response. She couldn''t help feeling aggrieved. She quietly looked up and saw that she was filled with sweetness.


    She saw Sheng Qiaojin sitting opposite her, looking at herself with a silly smile, which was full of sweetness and satisfaction.


    "Xiao Xiao, is that true?" He asked.


    She nodded shyly. Before she could speak, she saw that he stood up from his seat. Then she began to cheer and dance happily. She even ran to kiss Xia Xiaoran in public.


    With his sudden so loud a shout, the public silence, just looked up at the ecstatic man.


    Xia Xiaoran is also happy, just a little embarrassed to be watched by many people. She quickly reached out to grab Sheng Qiaojin''s clothes and said, "Qiaojin, many people are watching."


    "Don''t care. We''re happy with it." Sheng Qiaojin smiles.


    Having said that, Keren sat back opposite her. He doesn''t care about the eyes of these people. He wants to tell the world that she will be his girlfriend from now on. However, considering that she may be shy, it would be bad to make her angry.


    During the next meal, Sheng Qiaojin smiles and makes delicious food for her. At this moment, the sweet smell is all around.


    After the meal, they walked out of the western restaurant side by side with fingers clasped. It was snowing outside. Xia Xiaoran raised her head and showed a childish smile.


    She released her hand, jumped down the stairs, ran to play in the snow, her face was pure and lovely charming smile, she looked back at him with a smile: "Qiao Jin, you see, it''s snowing!"


    Sheng Qiaojin''s heart swings with that startling smile. She looks like an excited child circling in the snow. Her smart body, beautiful appearance, waterfall like black hair, and pure smile make her beautiful. It''s more like a fairy dancing in the snow.


    Sheng qiaojinjing looks at her as if she is the only one in the world.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but walk forward and hold her in his arms. He bowed his head and held her attractive mouth.


    Tasting, teasing, tangled, slightly biting, the two people in the first snow warm kiss, this scene with all the snowflakes is as beautiful as fairy painting, attracted passers-by to stop.


    At the end of a kiss, Sheng Qiaojin let go of Xia Xiaoran. They touched their foreheads and gasped for breath, then gave a kiss.


    Xia Xiaoran''s eyes are blurred, her cheeks are slightly red, and her body is slightly soft. If Sheng Qiaojin didn''t hold her now, I''m afraid she would have collapsed to the ground.


    After a long rest, Xia Xiaoran finds that many passers-by are looking at them. Her face suddenly turns red. She lowers her head and pulls Sheng Qiaojin''s corner. She leaves shyly and embarrassedly. Snowflakes are flying. Pedestrians walk in the snow. Because they don''t have umbrellas, the snowflakes fall directly on their heads and shoulders. It''s true that they will grow old together and keep their fingers together. The roar of the car finally stops at Xia Xiaoran''s residence. They sit quietly in the car, occasionally take a look at each other, and then quickly move away. The atmosphere in the car was very ambiguous. The strong man''s breath confused her heart. She calmed down her disordered breathing: "well, I''m here. I''ll go back first." Sheng Qiaojin answers faintly. Xia Xiaoran unfastens her seat belt and just wants to open the car door to get off. Her left hand suddenly tightens, and then a pull pulls her into the familiar arms that fascinate her. As soon as she looks up, her mouth is covered with a warm and soft object. After a long time, he let her go, Xia Xiaoran came back to earn out of his arms, opened the door to escape, also like back to the house. It doesn''t have to happen to stay there any longer. Sheng Qiaojin watched her figure disappear in the room with a smile. The room was dark without any light. It seemed that Ning Ning didn''t come back after work. Xia Xiaoran turns on the light and throws the bag on the sofa. Then she goes to the window, lifts the curtain and looks out. She just sees Sheng Qiaojin start the car and then go away. Until she couldn''t see the car at all, she reluctantly took back her eyes, turned and went upstairs to pack up, ready to take a hot bath. In the grass not far from the house, Ning Ning and Liu linlei stand under a tree, looking at the bright window, silent. A cold wind blew by, and Ning Ning could not bear it. She asked, "are you sure this is OK?"

 Chapter 1768

    Liu Lin tired side head will shoulder snowflakes down, and then slowly back: "OK, tried to know."


    As soon as the voice fell, it was silent again. In the dark, the two figures slowly approached the door. They immediately raised their hands and rang the doorbell. Not long after, the door was opened.


    Liu Lin tired hook lips a smile: "go."


    Then he turned and left in the opposite direction.


    Ning Ning Mou Guang took a deep and complex look at the room, and then left.


    Xia Xiaoran has just finished taking a bath in the house. Before she can blow her hair, she hears the doorbell ring. She only thinks Ning Ning has come back without her key, but she doesn''t expect that when the door is opened, it is a couple who look like they are in their fifties.


    The couple wore plain clothes and their hair was slightly pale. As soon as the door was opened, they were anxious. Without saying a word, they pushed Xia Xiaoran away and walked into the house, shouting: "Ning Ning, where are you? Come on out! Dad''s coming to pick you up. Come out


    Xia Xiaoran, caught off guard, is pushed aside. He hears that the man calls himself Ning Ning''s father. He is stunned for a moment.


    He is the father, that woman is naturally Ning Ning''s stepmother, they are looking for Ning Ning. But how do they know Ning Ning lives with her?


    In any case, she can''t let them take Ning Ning now, otherwise her life will be ruined if she goes back.


    But she still remembers that Ning Ning told her that they wanted to marry her to an old man she didn''t like.


    After thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and said, "uncle, aunt, Ning Ning is not here. She hasn''t come back for several days."


    The reason why she doesn''t know Ning Ning is that she hasn''t come back for many days is that their husband and wife can accurately find her here, which means that someone must have told them about it, but they don''t know who this person is and what the purpose is.


    Smell speech, Ning Ning father more angry: "you say she is not in? Who knows if you''re lying to me! "


    Ning Ning has been away from home for several months. Ning Ning''s father and stepmother have been looking for her all the time. It''s not because of worry, but if she disappears, their plans will be in vain.


    But the search for a long time, also disheartened. But this evening, he received a phone call, the other end of the phone is a low male voice, the voice told him that his daughter Ning Ning is here.


    So as soon as he hung up the phone, he took his stepmother to come here in a hurry. As a result, people told him that Ning Ning had not come back for many days. How could he accept this?


    Stepmother looked at her, looked all over the first floor, but couldn''t find it, so she put the target on the second floor: "Lao Guo, is there or not, let''s go to the second floor to have a look."


    Smell speech, Xia Xiaoran quickly forward to stop, but was pushed away.


    She this action, is let two people think Ning Ning is here, even in upstairs hide, dare not come down.


    Ning Ning''s father hums heavily and runs upstairs without looking at her. Xia Xiaoran has no choice but to follow her. In a few minutes, they find Ning Ning''s room.


    "The dead girl is hiding here! Let me find it easy! "


    Ning Ning''s father scolded him angrily, but: "you said, where did you hide Ning Ning? Call her out


    Xia Xiaoran frowned: "uncle and aunt, I have told you that Ning Ning has not come back for many days, and I don''t know where she has gone."


    On the surface, she pretended to be innocent and angry, but in her heart, she prayed to herself. Ning Ning must not come back at this time, otherwise she would not be able to help her.


    Ning Ning''s father stares at my Xia Xiaoran''s eyes, as if to make sure whether she has lied or not. Xia Xiaoran, who glares at me with anger, feels guilty.


    Finally, the stepmother glanced at her, pulled her father''s arm, and said in a low voice, "let''s go back first. Anyway, we already know that the girl lives here. We''ll come back tomorrow morning. I don''t worry about tiger being at home alone at this late hour."


    After listening to this, Ning''s father stares at Xia Xiaoran, and then pulls his stepmother away.


    Until the door closed tightly, Xia Xiaoran collapsed on the ground like mud without strength, and breathed deeply.


    After such a quarrel between Ning Ning and her father, her hair had already dried out.


    The room suddenly quieted down, but the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly rang. Xia Xiaoran got up from the ground, went to the coffee table, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. What was displayed on the screen was Congning.


    She was surprised, quickly connected the phone and put it in her ear: "Hello, Ning Ning, where are you?"


    The other end of the phone is very quiet. There is only a shallow cry. Xia Xiaoran shouts a few more times. Ning Ning says: "sister Xiao, I''m afraid. Come and help me. Come quickly."


    That low sobs and a sentence "come quickly", let Xia Xiaoran heart hair tight, she busily nodded, asked the address, put the mobile phone on the table, casually put on a coat and went out.


    She took a taxi and urged the driver to drive faster all the way. Then she wanted to take out her mobile phone to call Sheng Qiaojin. She found that her mobile phone had fallen on the coffee table and didn''t take it out.


    "Forget it, it''s not a big deal. I''ll talk to him tomorrow." Xia Xiaoran did not expect that this time she went, she speeded up the separation time with Sheng Qiaojin. It''s late at night now. Ning Ning sits alone in the hotel room with tears on her face. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and she knew it was the one she was waiting for. Sure enough, it seems that in order to prove her conjecture, I think of Xia Xiaoran''s voice outside the door: "Ning Ning, it''s me, open the door!" Ning Ning closed her eyes and knew that as long as she opened the door, she would never turn back. But she still stood up from the bed and walked to the door step by step. When she opened the door, she sobbed and rushed directly into Xia Xiaoran''s arms. With a strong crying voice, she called out "sister Xiao..." Xia Xiaoran was stunned, stroked her back and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ning Ning sniffed: "I''m just ready to go home, but I saw my father and stepmother on the way. I''m afraid, I''m afraid they will take me back." Xia Xiaoran understood this and thought that it was really a very frightening thing for her. She felt a little more heartache in her heart. When they enter the room, Xia Xiaoran comforts her in a low voice. Ning Ning looks like her mood is gradually calming down. She goes to the table and hands her a quilt with a cup of boiled water. "Comfort me so long, tired, come on, drink water, and then sleep for a while, tomorrow we''ll find a way." Xia Xiaoran nods, takes the water and drinks it down. At the moment, she doesn''t notice the strange smile of Ning Ning''s mouth. After drinking water not long, bursts of sleepiness hit, Xia Xiaoran shook his head, finally fell on the bed¡° Sister Xiao, don''t blame me. Who let you have his gentleness? " Then, Ning Ning smiles a little, and then takes a look at Xia Xiaoran, who is sleeping on the bed, and goes out. Outside the room, a man was waiting. Ning Ning passed by pretending she didn''t know him. But when she passed by, she said to him, "I''m inside. I''ve drunk a powerful sleeping pill." The man nodded and went in.

 Chapter 1769

    The night wind is blowing, and Ning Ning is sitting alone at the door of the hotel, looking around from time to time, as if waiting for someone.


    Who is she waiting for?


    The answer was soon revealed.


    I saw a sports car driving over, and finally stopped at the door of the hotel, and the person who got off the car was Sheng Qiaojin.


    As soon as she saw him, Ning Ning''s eyes were infatuated with him. She ran up and pretended to be very anxious and said, "Why are you here now? Sister Xiao is still in it. I don''t know what happened."


    After she left the room, she called Sheng Qiaojin and told him that Xia Xiaoran ran ran out in the middle of the night. She followed her all the way and found that Xia Xiaoran had a room with a man.


    They designed it very well. First, they led Ning Ning''s father to Xia Xiaoran''s house and made a big scene. Then Xia Xiaoran would be worried about her. She would call her to come to the hotel and she would not refuse.


    Then, she found a man, fed her sleeping pills, and then led Sheng Qiaojin over. She does not believe, when Sheng Qiaojin see Xia Xiaoran and other men happy, he can also be indifferent.


    Even if those two people have not gone to bed, it doesn''t matter. Xia Xiaoran''s body has been seen by other men. After feeling it all over, Sheng Qiaojin will not be able to stand her and begin to dislike her. In this way, the two will naturally separate.


    Why didn''t Liu linlei appear? Very simple, he understood Sheng Qiaojin''s influence, he was unable to fight him, so he cleverly chose the backstage.


    Sheng Qiaojin black face, did not pay attention to Ning Ning, a big step forward, he went to the room where Xia Xiaoran.


    For Ning Ning''s words, he naturally doesn''t believe it, but his phone call to Xia Xiaoran is in the state of no one answering, so he can''t help worrying.


    He felt that Xia Xiaoran might be in danger or fall into someone''s trap.


    As for this person, he doubted Ning''s head very naturally. Although he had no contact with her, he still understood her thoughts, but he didn''t want to embarrass Xia Xiaoran, so he ignored her.


    Moreover, if she really cares about Xia Xiaoran, what she said is true, then her first reaction is not to ask him to come to catch the traitor, but to try to cover up for her.


    What''s more, he knows Xia Xiaoran, a pure girl who is embarrassed even to kiss and hug. How can she open a room with other men?


    So he didn''t believe her words, even vaguely felt that she wanted to frame Xiao Xiao, and didn''t know what happened to Xiao Xiao now.


    At the thought of his beloved woman now unknown, Sheng Qiaojin can''t help but worry.


    Ning Ning doesn''t know that he doesn''t believe her words, and also doubts her head. At the moment, as long as she thinks that Xia Xiaoran''s unbearable appearance is seen by Sheng Qiaojin, she can''t help but feel a little happy.


    This time, she is to see, Sheng Qiaojin will not want Xia Xiaoran.


    They took the elevator to the third floor, got out of the elevator, and Ning Ning led the way.


    The door of Xia Xiaoran''s room is not closed. Ning Ning just reaches out and pushes the door open. Before she can speak, she sees a figure passing her and entering the room.


    Sheng Qiaojin just went in, then saw two close to naked people on the bed, anger suddenly surged to the heart.


    On the bed, Xia Xiaoran closed her eyes. The clothes she was wearing outside had already been taken off by the man. The man was about to untie her inner clothes when he saw someone coming in. He was stunned.


    He was covered with red fruits and only wore a pair of underwear. It seemed that no further things had happened between them.


    Before the man had time, Sheng Qiaojin rushed forward and kicked the man to the ground without giving him a chance to breathe.


    The man wants to resist, but where can he defeat Sheng Qiaojin who has trained Sanda?


    Ning Ning stood behind him with a smile in her mouth. Fight, anger, the more angry you are, the happier she will be. It''s better to abandon Xia Xiaoran.


    She turned her head to see Xia Xiaoran, who was still asleep in bed. She put away her smile and pretended to be worried. She ran forward to persuade her: "President Sheng, stop fighting. Let''s think about Xiao Xiaojie."


    Just a word, let Sheng Qiaojin recover a little mental, he released the hand holding the man''s collar, because of anger and shortness of breath.


    Seeing him stop, Ning Ning smiles again, pauses and says, "it seems that Xiao Xiaojie really doesn''t love president Sheng. Otherwise, how can she come to open a room with this man?"


    Said, Ning Ning also looked at lying on the ground, was beaten into a pig''s head, some dying men, satisfied with a smile.


    "Shut up He looked back with cold eyes.


    Hearing that she is slandering Xia Xiaoran again, Sheng Qiaojin wants to let her taste the taste of being beaten. It''s just that he never beats women, and he wants to leave these two people to Xiao Xiao.


    Just think of her design of this thing, he is eager to kill her! He couldn''t imagine that if he came late, his Xiao Xiao would be defiled.


    Feeling his cold and killing intention, Ning Ning was startled and didn''t recover for a long time. When she returns to her senses, she finds that Sheng Qiaojin is carefully putting on clothes for Xia Xiaoran, and her eyes are filled with pity.


    "Ah, Qiao Jin, are you done?" The door thought of a panting voice, turned to see, it was director Qin. It turns out that after Sheng Qiaojin receives the call from Ning Ning, he calls director Qin again. Because he wants to ensure Xia Xiaoran''s safety, he has no time to take care of her, so he wants him to help. Sheng Qiaojin picked up Xia Xiaoran and went to the door. In a hurry, she wanted to catch up with him, but she heard him say: "these two people are given to you. When Xiao Xiao wakes up tomorrow, I''ll go to you with her. I won''t give up this matter." His tone is light, but let Ning Ning and director Qin heart under a Lin. Ning Ning''s face is like ashes. She still underestimates the feelings between them. Sheng Qiaojin wants to vent her anger for her! Sheng Qiaojin, you are really cruel. Sheng Qiaojin leaves the hotel with Xia Xiaoran in her arms. They go back to the villa. Then he calls Chen Ma to wash her body and put on her clothes. Zhou Qiqi stayed alone in the house he bought. His mobile phone dialed Xia Xiaoran''s phone again and again, but no one answered¡° She''s not already in trouble, is she Thinking of Liu linlei''s conversation during the day, I feel a little flustered. When she got home, she was always worried about it. She didn''t know when they would act, so she thought that if she knew earlier, she would be able to guard against it. It was not so easy to have an accident, but she didn''t think that the phone was always in a state of no answer. Anxious Zhou Qiqi pacing back and forth in the room, she suddenly raised her head, eyes bright: "by the way, call Sheng Qiaojin, maybe she is with him!" After that, she dialed the number she had never called before. Their newspaper once had the honor to interview Sheng Qiaojin and got a business card from him, so they still have a phone number. Here, Chen Ma just gives Xia Xiaoran change clothes to go to bed, Sheng Qiaojin is going to hold her to sleep, but the phone suddenly rings. He took a busy look at Xia Xiaoran, but saw that he just frowned and didn''t wake up. He was relieved. He wondered why Xia Xiaoran had been sleeping all night without any sign of waking up. However, when he thought about the events at night, it was not hard to guess that it must be Ning Ning who made the ghost.

 Chapter 1770

    When the bell rings, Sheng Qiaojin picks up her mobile phone and goes to the balcony. She looks back at Xia Xiaoran, who is sleeping. Then she answers the phone: "Hello, who is calling?"


    Zhou Qiqi was a little nervous because of her cold voice. This was the first time she talked to Sheng Qiaojin. The last interview with him was conducted by the editor in chief. She was just a new person at that time.


    Sheng Qiaojin waited for a long time, but when no one spoke, she was a little impatient. She took a look and said, "if I don''t speak, I''ll hang up."


    After that, he really planned to hang up the phone. Zhou Qiqi said in a hurry: "President Sheng, I have something to say about Xu Xiaoxiao."


    In order to avoid him really hang up directly, Zhou Qiqi had to move out of Xia Xiaoran''s name.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sheng Qiaojin listened, she gently picked her eyebrows and put the phone in her ear. Her back was against the balcony guardrail. She put in her trouser pocket and looked at the people in the room with a gentle face: "say it."


    Zhou Qiqi steady breath, carefully asked: "Xu Xiaoxiao now with you?"


    Sheng Qiaojin light should be a, but also quite phone that end came her voice of relief: "that''s good."


    That''s good?


    what do you mean?


    Sheng Qiaojin didn''t understand: "what is that good? Make it clear. "


    Listening to her saying this, he seemed to be worried about what happened to Xia Xiaoran, and then he thought about what happened tonight. His eyes were slightly dark. He faintly felt that this matter was not simple, whether this woman would have anything to do with it, or what she knew.


    Sure enough, as if to confirm his idea, Zhou Qiqi said silently: "do you know Ning Ning? I saw her after work today. "


    It''s not rare for two people to see each other when they work together. Sheng Qiaojin thinks that she should still have something to say, and the next words are very important, so he stands up straight and looks a little serious.


    "I saw that she and Liu Lin were tired together, and what they discussed happened to have something to do with Xu Xiaoxiao. I don''t know what I''m talking about. I only heard a little bits and pieces. Only in this way can you be with her. I guess they are going to be bad for Xu Xiaoxiao. I called Xu Xiaoxiao tonight, but no one answered. I''m worried that something might happen, so I called you. You''d better watch her carefully and try not to let her alone, I don''t know what Liu linlei will do with Ning Ning. Anyway, you''d better be careful. "


    Then she sighed again: "although I don''t like Xu Xiaoxiao, I still don''t want her to have an accident. She is my opponent and can only be defeated by me!"


    Sheng Qiaojin clenched her lips and repressed her emotions for a long time, but she didn''t let herself run away: "OK, I know. Thank you."


    His voice was filled with some stoic anger. Zhou Qiqi was stunned for a moment and laughed: "it''s OK. I just don''t want to be dealt with by others before I beat her. She is a worthy opponent


    Sheng Qiaojin nods and says goodbye. Then she hangs up the phone. Her eyes are angry. Thinking about Xia Xiaoran''s experience tonight, he wants to kill Liu linlei and Ning Ning. He doesn''t dare to think about what Xiao Xiao would look like if he didn''t receive the phone call or go there.


    Liu Lin is tired, very good. He wanted to take his time, but since he hit her with his attention, he doesn''t have to be polite to him. Anyway, he has collected almost all the evidence of his crime. Next, he should pay for what he did.


    Oh, there''s another USB flash drive to get.


    Sheng Qiaojin is very concerned about everything about Xia Xiaoran. Naturally, she also knows her mission to Liu linlei, and she needs to get the U disk Shen Qiang gives him to complete the mission.


    In this case, let''s both come together. As for what happened tonight, since she doesn''t know, she won''t tell her, so that she won''t feel uncomfortable.


    Under the bright moonlight, he was invisible in the dark. The shadow of his hair fell on his face. With his dark face, he was a little more violent.


    However, when Xia Xiaoran wakes up, she finds herself in a strange room surrounded by water blue walls. Not only that, but also her clothes have been changed.


    Xia Xiaoran got up from the bed and walked slowly downstairs, only to know that he was in a villa in the suburbs.


    Instead of the roar of cars, there were more birds. She once opened the window and saw the beautiful green scenery instead of the artificial grass and the asphalt road. That''s why she speculated that she was in the suburbs.


    Down the stairs, she wanted to open the door, but just opened a small crack, the light in front of her eyes suddenly dim. Xia Xiaoran looked up, but saw two men who were bitter and burly. They looked down at her and said, "what''s the matter? If you don''t, go back inside and don''t come out! "


    Voice just fell, still don''t wait for Xia Xiaoran reaction, among them of skin swarthy man stretched out his hand to push her into.


    That overbearing appearance, let the corner of Xia Xiaoran''s mouth can''t help twitching a few times, so she was kidnapped?


    Xia Xiaoran just feels a little confused. The night before, she was still sleeping in the hotel with Ning Ning. As a result, as soon as she woke up, she was kidnapped?


    Is there anything more ridiculous! At the thought of Ning Ning, Xia Xiaoran can''t help but worry that she has been tied up and doesn''t know what happened to her. Is she trapped somewhere like her. Poor Xia Xiaoran, still don''t know what he experienced last night¡° The president seems determined to go this time, otherwise Liu Lin will be tired. " A man is like this¡° Who let that Liu linlei die on his own? He not only broke the law, but also tried to hurt Miss Xu. " Another man echoed. The man who spoke earlier sighed and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the president so angry. When he brought Miss Xu this morning, I heard him call Liu linlei, saying that he would meet him at Shenglan hotel tomorrow. "¡° The president has been checking him for so long. Now that the evidence is complete, it''s time to deal with him. If it hadn''t been for Liu''s great changes in recent years, he might have been more happy for two years. Now... Ha... "The man chuckled, and the laughter was full of disdain. From their conversation, Xia Xiaoran quickly guessed who "kidnapped" himself. It''s Sheng Qiaojin. According to the two of them, the president they are talking about knows himself, and the relationship is certainly different. Otherwise, how can they be angry with themselves? If you think about it, the president you know knows Liu linlei and has a different relationship with herself. She guesses that it''s Sheng Qiaojin. Just what they said about Liu linlei''s attempt to hurt himself? Why doesn''t she have an impression at all? Xia Xiaoran frowned and pondered for a long time, still can''t think of the slightest bit about this. What happened last night? Then she shook her head and sighed. Forget it, the most important thing now is to get out of here. She didn''t forget what those two people said. Sheng Qiaojin asked Liu linlei.

 Chapter 1771

    No one knows what kind of person Liu linlei is better than she who has been with him for two months.


    Once upon a time, because an old man walked in front of him and got in his way, he beat the old man and forced the family not to call the police, so they had to admit their bad luck.


    Although she believes that since Sheng Qiaojin dares to ask him, it means that he must have something to rely on. Still, she was worried.


    Liu linlei is treacherous and cunning. Xia Xiaoran once thought that he had gradually gained his trust. Who ever thought that he would turn around and hit Xia Xiaoran, and wanted to use her to attack Sheng Qiaojin.


    Sheng Qiaojin stands in front of the French window with her hands in her trouser pockets and looks into the distance.


    I don''t know if Xiao Xiao is awake now. Ning Ning has given her more medicine, so that even he sent her to the villa in the suburbs in the morning, but he didn''t respond and is still sleeping.


    The atmosphere was a little chilly, but the mobile phone rang at this time. As soon as he saw that it was from the villa, he just got through, and then listened to the other end of the phone and said, "president, Miss Xu is awake."


    He nodded: "wake up good, you look at her, don''t let her run around, it''s not safe now, when it''s over, I will personally pick her up."


    "Yes


    He hung up when the sound fell. When I think of the people in the villa, my heart is soft.


    The villa in the suburbs is his private villa. The reason why he sent her there instead of the villa he usually lived in was that he didn''t want her to know about it, and he would be more relieved if someone looked at the villa in the suburbs.


    The reason why Liu linlei''s appointment is tomorrow, not today, is that this time he does not intend to give Liu linlei a chance to turn over. He wants to defeat him completely. Only in this way can she be safe and do not have to deal with Liu linlei again.


    And it takes time to prepare things and arrange things. That''s why he chose tomorrow instead of today.


    In a flash of time, another day passed, and it came to the evening of the next day. In this day, about two days, the two men at the door were waiting outside the door except for delivering food.


    She doesn''t have any communication tools. It''s like she''s been confiscated. So if Xia Xiaoran wants to go out, she must pass the two men''s pass first, but what should she do?


    Xia Xiaoran anxiously walked back and forth in the room, suddenly looked up at the wall clock on the eye wall, eyes a bright, with!


    The black man went upstairs with a bag of food in his hand, knocked on the door, then went in, put the food on the table and said, "no, eat. Go to bed early after dinner. "


    Xia Xiaoran nodded and gave him his first smile for more than a day: "OK, thank you."


    Black man Leng Leng, slightly thick lips slightly open, seems to be very surprised.


    In this period of time, Xia Xiaoran has been trying to go out, they do not let, so these days she did not give them a good face, but now it is smiling, it is hard to make him not surprised.


    However, the black man is a sincere person. Seeing this, he just thinks that she has figured it out, so he smiles at her, and then turns around to leave the room.


    But just at this time, Xia Xiaoran got up, stretched his hand to an unobvious corner beside the bed, and then knocked on the black man''s neck with a sudden force, and the man lost consciousness and fainted to the ground.


    So quickly solved a, Xia Xiaoran obviously some excitement. She gasped, grabbed her baseball bat and ran downstairs to wait behind the gate.


    Just now she thought of the way is to take advantage of their meal delivery time to solve one, and then wait for the opportunity to solve the remaining one. So later, she would rummage through the boxes to find the weapon, so that she found this stick.


    Sure enough, the pale man was impatient. He opened the door and went in. He yelled at the crossing of the building: "Hey, come down after the meal..."


    The man''s words are about to finish, Xia Xiaoran jumped out from behind the door, just like the method, a stick knocked the man unconscious.


    Not long after the man fell down, Xia Xiaoran recovered from his military strength and could not help loosening his hand holding the baseball bat. She slumped to the ground, breathing heavily.


    In fact, she was just very nervous. If the man looked back in the process, she would be exposed. In that case, they will be more vigilant, and she will be less likely to escape.


    Thinking of the purpose of escaping, Xia Xiaoran took a deep look at the white man lying on the ground and bit his lower lip. Then he got up from the ground and fled.


    Gradually dusk, Xia Xiaoran a person walking on the road.


    Behind gradually came a roar of the car, Xia Xiaoran heart a happy, busy ran out, a block in the middle of the road, the car had no choice but to stop.


    "Master, can you give me a ride?"


    Xia Xiaoran starts her escape plan


    Sheng Qiaojin puts on a dark blue suit coat and drives to Shenglan hotel.


    He came a little earlier than the appointed time. There was a noise from the Bluetooth headset in his ear, and then someone spoke, but what he said was trivial.


    Sheng Qiaojin smiles with a chill in her smile. He got out of the car and strolled in with his pants in his hand. When he came, he told the person in charge of the hotel not to let too many people come to dinner tonight, in case of any accident in the negotiation between the two, it would be bad to hurt the innocent. So when he came, he saw that although there were people eating on the first floor, there were not many. He nodded with satisfaction and took the lead to the VIP room. It seems to be in order to make time to meet, Sheng Qiaojin just came, Liu linlei came. As soon as he got off the bus, someone welcomed him: "welcome to President Liu. President Sheng has been waiting in the wing room for a long time. Please allow me to show you the way." Liu linlei nodded with a smile and followed the guide. Shenglan hotel is only a famous hotel in the eyes of outsiders, and it has nothing to do with Shengshi group. After all, Shengshi group mainly does not do catering, but project development. Liu linlei naturally did not know, but even if he did, he had nothing to be afraid of. He and Sheng Qiaojin will have a contest sooner or later, it doesn''t matter where, and since he found that he has been targeted by Sheng Qiaojin, his heart is full of violence. Why does Sheng Qiaojin fight against him, and they will have a fight sooner or later? The answer will be revealed later. The guide took him to the box and left at the door. Liu Lin squinted at the guide''s back, then looked back at the VIP room. He has been here many times, and has never heard of any VIP. Now he is standing here, a little uneasy. But soon, he repressed the uneasiness and went in. Sure enough, he saw Sheng Qiaojin sitting behind the dining table. Two people smile a little, dissimilar voice with a way: "long time no see." When Xia Xiaoran came, there were many people on the first floor. These people are all plain clothes policemen. In order to avoid Liu Lin tired of suspicion, some plain clothes pretended to be diners, some plain clothes arrived after Liu Lin tired on the second floor. They didn''t use the police siren. Because that is likely to scare the snake, so that Liu linlei found clues, so that while they did not pay attention, they tried to escape. In that case, the gain is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 1772

    Looking at this battle, Xia Xiaoran suddenly has an appearance that all things are over tonight.


    This kind of feeling makes Xia Xiaoran feel a little irritable. Once upon a time, she hoped that things would end quickly, but now that it is really coming to an end, she is full of loss.


    Xia Xiaoran sighed, shook his head and ran to the second floor. She knows that one of Sheng Qiaojin''s habits is that if she comes to Shenglan Hotel, she likes to stay in the VIP room on the second floor, whether it''s eating or talking about things.


    Seeing her go up, the plainclothes just looked at her and thought she was going to the box on the second floor for dinner, so they ignored her.


    Sure enough, as soon as she got to the door, she saw a light coming through the crack. Xia Xiaoran is happy and opens the door quietly. Looking inside, she sees Sheng Qiaojin and Liu linlei sitting face to face. They are some distance away from the door, so they can''t find the movement on this side of the door for the first time.


    There is a coat on the cabinet beside the door. It is a black windbreaker with special style.


    Xia Xiaoran knows that it''s not Sheng Qiaojin''s clothes, because Sheng Qiaojin doesn''t wear clothes of some style. Since it''s not Sheng Qiaojin''s, it''s Liu linlei''s.


    Maybe there was something in his dress that she had wanted for a long time.


    This is a great opportunity. Xia Xiaoran knows.


    As long as she is careful, she won''t be found. Maybe she can find the USB flash disk smoothly. It''s just that if she finds the USB flash drive, her task will be finished and she has to leave.


    She didn''t want to, she was reluctant to leave Sheng Qiaojin. They''ve just been together for a few days!


    But the U-disk is her purpose here, and she will achieve it sooner or later. Now such a good opportunity is not always available. If you miss this opportunity, you will not know when it will be next time.


    And this time, even without her, Liu linlei will be doomed. She has completed the task in disguise, and she will also leave at that time. In this case, it''s better to get a USB flash drive to make things better.


    The reason why Liu linlei is doomed is that Sheng Qiaojin once told her that Liu linlei''s and Shen Qiang''s small moves have attracted the attention of the senior management. In order to avoid Liu linlei''s being aware of this, Sheng''s father found his son and Sheng Qiaojin came to help collect evidence.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that the evidence is almost collected. Otherwise, choosing to do it at this time will have no other significance except to expose yourself in advance.


    Think about it, Xia Xiaoran eyes show firm eyes, raise feet, slowly to the inside of the cabinet in the door.


    "How is Shen Qiang?" Sheng Qiaojin raised her goblet and gently shook it with a little ironic smile in her mouth.


    Liu Lin was stunned, his face slightly heavy, but soon returned to normal, and asked, "what does Mr. Sheng mean by this? Who is Shen Qiang? "


    His acting is very good, and Sheng Qiaojin despises his blankness. If Sheng Qiaojin didn''t know the truth, he would have cheated him.


    Sheng Qiaojin was tired of it. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she said, "you know what I''m talking about. Let me tell you. I know everything you''ve done. I didn''t want to expose you so soon, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t hit Xiao Xiao on the head! "


    Sheng Qiaojin''s words not only make Liu linlei stunned, but also make Xia Xiaoran who is preparing to steal U disk stunned.


    What does he mean by hitting her with an idea?


    In doubt, Xia Xiaoran accidentally bumps into the lighter on the cupboard. The sound of the lighter falling to the ground suddenly startles the people inside.


    Liu Lin tired a fierce drink: "who?"


    After shouting, Liu Lin gets up from his chair and walks to the door. Xia Xiaoran looks at him with a dull face.


    Sheng Qiaojin also followed to come over, see Xia Xiaoran don''t know when, out of his protection to her ran here, heart is also a little surprised, immediately worried.


    Turn to see to Liu Lin tired, but see him pull out a gun from waist, aim at Xia Xiaoran.


    It turns out that he already knew that it was not easy for Sheng Qiaojin to ask him to talk this time. In order to protect himself, he took a gun with him and some people waiting outside. Once something was wrong, he immediately called people!


    Xia Xiaoran looks at the black muzzle of his gun. His brain is blank. Liu linlei is not an idiot. The gun in his hand must be real.


    Then he heard Liu Lin Lei shout: "go to die!"


    After shouting, he wants to pull the trigger and kill Xia Xiaoran on the spot.


    Sheng Qiaojin is surprised. She takes out the gun she prepared to guard against Liu linlei''s violent walk, loads it quickly, and shoots Liu linlei before shooting.


    Just listen to a bang, Liu linlei''s arm will be more than a bloody gunshot wound, the gunshot upstairs startled the diners downstairs.


    Many people fled the scene screaming, plain clothes looked at each other, nodded, took out their guns and walked up carefully.


    A sharp pain came from his arm. Liu Lin Lei''s ruddy face suddenly turned pale. He endured the pain and turned the muzzle of the gun to Sheng Qiao Jin. The two started a gun fight.


    Xia Xiaoran this just returned to God, subconsciously screamed, then ran out. She is not a fool, she is here, Sheng Qiaojin will only be distracted, worried that the bullet will hit his body, that is bad for him, so she wants to leave the room, so that he can concentrate on dealing with Liu linlei. See her go out, Sheng Qiaojin heart a little calm, distracted when his left arm was shot, he covered the muzzle of the gun to hide aside. Liu linlei shouts to his Bluetooth headset: "all come up to me!" As soon as the voice fell, there was a silence over the earphone. Liu didn''t care. He just thought they were coming. How could he think that the group of people he brought had been solved by the plainclothes downstairs? Xia Xiaoran just got to the door, she saw the plainclothes came upstairs with their guns. She was so happy that she made a trumpet and called out: "here, they are here!" She waved again and pointed to the VIP box beside her. The plainclothes walked over and looked at her. After confirming that she was not threatening, they kicked the door open and entered it neatly and quickly. All of a sudden, they saw Liu linlei standing in the same place panting. The leader of the plainclothes waved his hand, and the other plainclothes formed a circle with Liu linlei as the center¡° Don''t move Liu Lin tired looked around at his black muzzle, his face gloomy, he still looked down on Sheng Qiao Jin, did not expect so many police. This time, he really has no chance to turn over. Xia Xiaoran went in with the others after they walked in. Looking around, she didn''t see Sheng Qiaojin. She was more worried and wanted to find him. As soon as she stepped out, she saw Sheng Qiaojin come out from a corner. His blue suit coat was covered with blood, and he was injured in many places, but it was better than Liu linlei. His consciousness was a little confused, but he bit his tongue hard. The pain made his consciousness clear again. At the sight of him, Xia Xiaoran''s eyes became hot and nearly cried. She ran to help him. He turned his head and gave her a soothing smile. Her pale face and weak smile made her want to cry more.

 Chapter 1773

    She bit his mouth, speechless, just staring at him.


    Sheng Qiaojin pulled the corners of her mouth hard and said with a smile, "help me through."


    She choked and helped him through.


    The reason why so many plain clothes come here today is entirely due to Sheng Qiaojin''s father. When he has collected the evidence, he will consider when to arrest him.


    What Liu Lin lets Ning Ning do to Xia Xiaoran is a fuse. After that, Sheng Qiaojin went to his father and told him that he was going to attack Liu linlei, so they discussed such a way together.


    As for Shen Qiang, he has long been controlled by Sheng Fu.


    Seeing him, the plainclothes nodded to him and called "Sheng Shao".


    Sheng Qiaojin nodded and went to Liu linlei. Liu linlei looked up at him with a gloomy face and said, "Sheng Qiaojin, I underestimated you after all."


    Sheng Qiaojin smiles and waves her hand. The leader''s plain clothes come over with a document. He takes it, puts it on the table and says, "if you sign this thing, maybe your punishment will be lighter."


    Liu linlei picked up his eyebrows, went to put the gun on the table, and then picked up the document to read: "the property donation book. Liu linlei voluntarily donated all the property in his name to the welfare home. I said Sheng Qiaojin, are you too cruel? Give it all? "


    Liu linlei looks back at Sheng Qiaojin, holding her hands together, and her face is full of resentment.


    "You don''t have to sign. Anyway, the money won''t be yours in the end." Sheng Qiaojin said faintly.


    Smell speech, Liu Lin tired hands akimbo, nodded: "OK, I sign!"


    Liu linlei is a person who knows the current affairs very well. Anyway, he can''t do anything with so many guns. The feeling that he is a butcher and I am a fish really annoys him.


    Since you can''t turn over, you can sign it. Instead of being confiscated by the state, it''s better to donate it to a welfare home. It''s also a virtue for yourself.


    He knows very well that if he is caught, even if he does not die, he will be imprisoned. Both ends are bad, but he prefers imprisonment to death. At least he''s alive, isn''t he?


    After thinking about it, Liu Lin Lei happily picked up the pen that had been put on the table and wrote down his name.


    Then he put the pen cover on, picked up the document and said, "OK."


    Sheng Qiaojin nods, and the plainclothes head walks up, takes out the handcuffs and handcuffs Liu linlei''s hands, and then takes them out of the box, ready to leave the hotel.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Xiaoran stopped him, "there should be a U disk in his coat, which can be directly convicted. In addition, I have a picture of his meeting with Shen Qiang. I''ll send it to you later."


    The plainclothes leader nodded, picked up the coat on the cabinet beside the door, and then left a few policemen here to accompany Sheng Qiaojin waiting for the ambulance.


    So big box suddenly from crowded become empty, Xia Xiaoran looked back at Sheng Qiaojin, see he also a face of gentle looking at himself, nose a sour, can''t help crying out.


    "How about it? Does it hurt?" There was a strong cry in his voice.


    He shook his head, trying to comfort her that he was all right, but a dizziness came, his eyes were black, and he fainted.


    Xia Xiaoran can''t help him, almost two people fall together, fortunately the police came to help.


    In the corridor in front of the operating room of the Central Hospital, Xia Xiaoran is sitting on a stool with empty eyes. Sheng Qiaojin is covered with blood pouring into her arms. Tears are flowing like water.


    Sheng''s father, Sheng''s mother, Xu Xiangsha, Xiao Nan and others run over. The sound of footsteps is especially clear in this open corridor. However, Xia Xiaoran doesn''t make any response.


    It''s like not hearing, not seeing, so immersed in their own sad world.


    Xu Xiangsha came and saw Xia Xiaoran. Her helpless and confused figure distressed her, and her dull and empty appearance with tears worried her.


    She ran to the past, a will Xia Xiaoran embrace in the arms, voice also with a cry: "Xiaojie, you don''t worry, cousin will be OK."


    Xia Xiaoran is silent and has no response.


    Xu Xiangsha couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. She squatted down and looked straight at her and said, "sister Xiao, don''t be like this. Can you say something? I''m afraid of you Say, can''t help but some choke.


    Xia Xiaoran had a little reaction: "Elsholtzia, do you know the feeling of despair? He''s covered in blood. He''s lying in my arms like that. It''s like I''m going to be broken here. "


    She pointed to her heart.


    Xu Xiangsha finally cried, Xiaonan ran to comfort: "don''t cry, he will be OK."


    "It''s all your fault. Why let my son do such a dangerous thing? Now, my son is lying in it. Are you satisfied? I tell you, Sheng Jianjun, if my son has any problems, I''ll never end with you! We''re divorced Sheng''s mother broke down and cried. At the thought that Sheng Qiaojin was lying on the operating table, unconscious, she wanted to cut Liu into pieces.


    Sheng''s father frowned and comforted his mother in a low voice. He did not expect things to turn out like this. When he received a call from the hospital, his heart was almost stopped. Sheng Qiaojin is the only son of Sheng and his mother. Although he is strict with him on weekdays, he still loves him very much in his heart. Now hearing this news, he just wanted to be his own illusion, and now he is regretting his original choice. If something happened to Sheng Qiaojin, he would not forgive himself. After waiting in the corridor for a long time, the doctor came out. Xia Xiaoran rushed up first and asked eagerly, "doctor, what''s wrong with my boyfriend?" The doctor took off his mask, breathed a sigh and said, "the operation was successful. Although the patient''s injuries look terrible, they are actually minor injuries, not life-threatening. It''s just that he lost a lot of blood and didn''t wake up so quickly." Voice just fell, the doctor left, Xia Xiaoran seemed to take off the general paralysis on the ground: "great, he''s OK!" Sheng Qiaojin was pushed to a single ward, several people around him, looking at his pale face, heartache unceasingly, but also happy, fortunately, he is slightly injured, will be good, this is really unfortunate in the lucky. Xia Xiaoran''s nostalgic eyes swept every inch of his body, and then she turned around and left. Xiaonan just looked up and saw that he ran after her, but saw that she was preparing to leave by elevator¡° Xiao Xiaojie He cried. Xia Xiaoran turns around and smiles at him, then takes the elevator to leave. That smile is full of bitterness and helplessness, Xiaonan Leng Leng, back to God, in front of her figure has already disappeared. Xia Xiaoran left. She gave the photo to the police and left. She didn''t dare to stay, because she knew that as long as she saw him, she would hesitate and couldn''t bear to go back... A moment later, in the hall of time and space. Xia Xiaoran, who was lying on the time meter, slowly opened his eyes. Dr. an, who had been waiting for a long time, quickly welcomed him: "Congratulations, you are back at last!" Seeing this, Xia Xiaoran nodded, closed his eyes, and swallowed the impulse to cry: "doctor, the test you gave me this time is really..." "I''ve worked hard for you, and I won''t let you experience these sad world again, and..." at this point, Dr. an''s face turned red. After experiencing so many reincarnations of the world, Xia Xiaoran''s observation has already surpassed all the people in the world. She knows that Dr. an must have something to say to herself, and now Dr. an has returned to his youth appearance, and he is also handsome and attractive at the moment¡° Xiaoran, do you want to know why I found you to do those tasks across time and space? " After hearing this, Xia Xiaoran was obviously stunned, because she saw clearly that Dr. an was holding a diamond ring in her hand. Moreover, it was a different diamond ring with unique design, but she couldn''t see what the material was¡° Doctor, I think... Your research must have something to do with this diamond ring! " Doctor an clenched the diamond ring in his hand and gave Xia Xiaoran a mysterious smile¡° In fact, you and I are destined lovers, destined to be entangled with each other for generations. One of them is a scientist, and the most important thing is that I have the memory of every previous life. So I began to devote myself to studying everything about life, and occasionally cracked the secret of space. So I found you, thinking that if I let you go through the previous life, maybe you can recover your memory... "Hearing this, Xia Xiaoran seemed to understand everything, so he looked at Dr. an¡° In this way... The hosts I experienced before are my previous life, and the lover of the host is actually your previous life, so we... "Seeing Xia Xiaoran''s slightly silly appearance, Dr. an couldn''t help touching her head," yes, I came here without authorization in order to make us happy together, And let you have the memory of the past that belongs to us... "Dr. Ann poured it out like this. Xia Xiaoran knew that the people she loved in every life were right in front of her. Then he saw that Dr. an knelt down on one knee and raised the diamond ring in his hand in front of her, "Xia Xiaoran, marry me, OK¡° At this time, Xia Xiaoran has been moved to speechless, just silently nodded, watching Dr. an put on a diamond ring for her. It turns out that what Xia Xiaoran has experienced is actually the life of her and Dr. an... So far, the dust has finally settled, and they finally get their own happiness£¨ (end of full text)